《Peerless God of War》


 C3

    After knowing the terror of the ''Life and Death Art'', Gu Feng was very excited and immediately started to practice it.


    The ''Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique'' was divided into two parts, ''Body Refinement'' and ''Qi Refining''.


    The body tempering manual would plunder all the energy from the aura within the material realm to temper one''s muscles and bones, wash one''s blood, and refine the body of a Martial God.


    As for the Qi Refining Chapter, it was to absorb the energy from the stars in the sky to forge a heart palace and awaken one''s fate ¡­ Body refinement and qi refinement had to complement each other and cultivate at the same time in order to reach the most powerful state.


    Gas dual cultivation, this was the terrifying aspect of the ''Life and Death Heaven Assault Technique''.


    Gu Feng was currently at the 4th level of the Martial Fate Realm. In his previous life, even if he died, he wouldn''t be able to take a step forward and enter the 5th level of the Martial Fate Realm. Not only that, he would also be reborn.


    On the continent, there was a common term used for cultivators who practiced martial arts. It was "Martial Life Stage." There were ten small realms between martial arts realms. The first four could absorb the essence of heaven and earth through cultivation techniques, tempering one''s meridians and strengthening one''s bones.


    From the fifth to the seventh layer, one would be able to move their blood and Qi, refine their flesh and refine it into steel, and from there, one would be able to release their True Divine Spirit Aura and wound others through the air.


    As for the 8th level, it was the transformation of the Yuan Qi into essence, condensing it into a weapon.


    9th level of the Mandate of Force, Manifestation Art, Exemplary Perfection, condensed into a protective barrier, invulnerable to swords and spears.


    As for the tenth level of martial arts, forging a palace of martial arts, awakening one''s star fate, entering the Aura Sea to refine one''s Astral essence, entering the Soul Refining Realm, seizing one''s life from the heavens, and greatly increasing one''s longevity.


    Only by entering the realm of Soul Refining could one be considered to have truly stepped into the threshold of cultivation.


    Gu Feng sat on the wooden bed and revolved the ''Life and Death Heaven Storing Technique'' to cultivate. Strands of starlight fell down from the sky and merged with Gu Feng''s body.


    The crackling and rattling sounds were unceasing. Gu Feng''s entire body was enveloped in the starlight. His aura was long and holy and resplendent.


    This was the first time Gu Feng practiced the ''Life and Death Grand Art'', and he chose to first refine his Qi before tempering his body.


    "Crunch."


    Gu Feng''s body shook, and his blood boiled and roared like a ferocious beast.


    "He broke through?" Gu Feng''s heart pounded with excitement. He joined his palms together and continued to absorb Astral Energy to consolidate his cultivation base. In his previous life, he had been stuck at the 4th level of the Astral Soul for many years, unable to break through. Even though he had made a breakthrough, the corners of Gu Feng''s eyes were still moist. It was said that men didn''t shed tears easily, it was just that they didn''t hit their sore spot.


    "Bang!" "Bang, bang."


    Above the skies, the stars were shining brightly as they were illuminated by the Astral Light. The golden astral light from the constellations illuminated the ancient wind, making it look akin to a divine Buddha. If a powerful cultivator were to witness a cultivation of the 5th level of the Martial Fate Realm, he would definitely be shocked to the core and turn a blind eye to it.


    According to the ancient records, there were nine levels in the sky. Each level had a flowing river of stars, and each star was suspended in the sky. Ordinary cultivators could only absorb the Astral Energy from the 1st Heavenly Layer to cultivate.


    Furthermore, without reaching the tenth level of martial Mandate, one wouldn''t even be able to absorb any Astral Energy to cultivate before one wills their constellations to the Core Palace. Freaks like Gu Feng were simply rare.


    However, this also proved the domineering nature of the Life and Death Dealing Heaven Technique.


    "To attempt to break through to the sixth level of Yuanfu." Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a resolute light flickering in his eyes. He had never thought that after advancing to the fifth level, he would once again reach a bottleneck, in the hopes of advancing to the next level.


    Boom!


    "Crunch."


    All sorts of sounds rang out from within his body. Even his bones were popping and popping as the endless amount of energy from the stars constantly washed away his flesh and blood. This was the ethereal divine altar.


    "Break! Break for me!" Blood dripped from the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth as he growled. Although breaking through to the sixth level of martial arts would cause one''s blood to flow in reverse, it would still be extremely painful. However, when he recalled the white eyes of his past life and the helplessness he felt when Ling''er died, Gu Feng felt that this wasn''t a big deal.


    "Break!"


    Gu Feng endured the heart-wrenching pain. He quickly operated the ''Life and Death Heaven Art'', which contained a powerful martial art, and controlled the Astral Qi in his body to condense it into a blade and sword.


    Boom!


    Gu Feng''s blood was boiling. He was like a boat moving against the water. He was like a hot knife through butter as he washed all of them.


    "Yes, the blood in my body flowed smoothly. I''ve finally reached the sixth level of the Martial Fate Realm."


    Upon reaching the sixth level of the Mandate of Force, his five senses multiplied. To be able to unleash the immense strength of a tiger with a single punch, even breaking mountains wouldn''t be a problem. In fact, he could even condense his astral barrier to defend against enemies.


    "Great, this is really great." As long as he advanced another step, he would be able to execute the Hundred Steps Godly Fist Art once he reached the seventh level of the Martial Fate Realm. An absolutely powerful fighting strength, able to fight against a hundred people in one fell swoop. " With the ''Life and Death Heaven Stealing Art'', even if he met with a mortal enemy in his previous life, the genius Wang Haoran, who had the title of the strongest disciple in the external hall of the Blue Martial Palace, he was confident that he could surpass him in a short amount of time and kill him.


    "Wang Haoran, in this life, you and I will never stop."


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed with hatred. In his previous life, when Wang Haoran saw this, he didn''t care about the rules and tried to kill Gu Feng. In order to save him, Huo Ling''er did not hesitate to use her body to block Wang Haoran''s ace attack, causing her heart meridian to shatter and dissipate.


    In the end, he even made the villain sue first, causing him to suffer injustice.


    All of this was a bloody feud, and Gu Feng had no choice but to avenge it.


    Wang Haoran was a ninth level Stellar Martial Cultivator, if Gu Feng were to fight him now, he wouldn''t have the confidence to win. However, it wasn''t too late for a gentleman to take revenge, so there was no need to rush.


    "It''s time to go out for a walk. I haven''t completed my mission for the past few days."


    Gu Feng slowly stopped cultivating. His aura was restrained, and as a human again, he was much more mature than his previous life. His deep eyes contained boundless wisdom, as if he was a treasured sword that was about to emerge from the heavens and destroy everything.


    The Outer Palace disciples of the Blue Martial Palace had their own missions. Gu Feng had to do some chores every day, such as carrying water, cutting firewood, and feeding demonic beasts. These tasks were assigned by the foremen, and only belonged to the outer hall disciples. As for the inner hall disciples, there were no such fixed tasks.


    Gu Feng had been befuddled for two days, and many tasks had been left undone. If he didn''t complete it quickly and the administrator found out, he would definitely be punished.

 C4

    "Eh, Senior Martial Brother Li, Senior Martial Sister Wen, look over there ¡­"


    One of the Outer Palace disciples pointed towards a direction, and mocked a black-robed youth who was in the corridor, "Isn''t that the great trash of our Outer Palace? I heard that two days ago, he went to the Limit Hall to train, and almost died inside ¡­ "


    "That''s right, I also heard about this. I heard that it was because of Huo Ling''er''s exceptional talent that she was specially recruited as an inner palace disciple. That guy went to the Limit Hall to train, so he must have been provoked." Another Outer Palace disciple said in a weird voice.


    "How reckless. After cultivating for six years, even a waste at the 4th level of the Martial Fate Realm dares to step into the Limit Hall?"


    "That''s right. He''s a great trash that has cultivated for six years and is still at the fourth level of the Martial Fate Realm. Such a person should have long been kicked out of the sect, simply throwing our Blue Martial Hall''s face."


    The voices were loud and ear-piercing, causing many gazes to fall on the black-robed youth. The black-robed youth was obviously Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s expression did not change as he took a deep breath and continued walking with his head held high.


    If this situation was in his previous life, Gu Feng would definitely lower his head in inferiority. He felt that he had no face to see anyone, but he was a human again, and his cultivation had greatly increased.


    Other than some of the more outstanding disciples, the rest of the Outer Palace disciples were only at the fifth and sixth level of the Martial Fate Realm. With his cultivation base at the sixth level of the Martial Fate Realm, even if he had never learnt any martial arts before, he would still not fear these ordinary disciples.


    "Yi, did this piece of trash change his nature today?" You actually dare to walk with your head held high and your chest puffed up. You are not giving us any face at all. " A cold voice came, and two figures immediately stood in front of Gu Feng.


    "Lin Fan, Tian Si, what are you two doing?" Gu Feng said indifferently. In his previous life, Lin Fan and Tian Si had bullied Gu Feng quite a bit. Gu Feng had been unable to do anything in his previous life, so when he met with this sort of thing, he would always be patient.


    Now, Gu Feng wasn''t planning on enduring anymore.


    "Yo, where''s Guyamu''s trash acting cool?" Tian Si arrogantly glared at Gu Feng and sneered, "You still don''t lower your head and greet this senior brother of yours? Aren''t you being too rude? Do you want your senior brother to teach you manners?"


    "Aiya, Gu Feng, you must know that a wise man is wise and wise. Hurry up and lower your head and bow to your senior brother Lin and senior brother Tian. Otherwise, that would be too impolite ¡­" Lin Fan smiled and said hypocritically.


    The commotion here attracted a lot of outer court disciples to watch. However, when they saw that someone was bullying Gu Feng, the trash, they all revealed expressions of watching a good show.


    "A good dog doesn''t block the road, get lost." Gu Feng took a few steps forward, coldly glaring at Lin Fan and Tian Si as he roared in disdain.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Lin Fan and Tian Shi were both bullies, so with a cold roar from Gu Feng, they retreated a few steps.


    However, when the two of them were scolded by a good-for-nothing, there were immediately people who laughed dryly, full of schadenfreude.


    "Gu Feng, you trash, what did you just say?" Tian Si came back to his senses and said angrily. His face was flushed red and he felt a burning sensation on his body. Just now, in front of so many people, he had been forced to retreat by a good-for-nothing. It was truly embarrassing.


    Lin Fan''s face was ashen, wishing he could beat up Gu Feng on the spot. How dare a good-for-nothing call them dogs in front of everyone!


    "Gu Feng, if you don''t give this young master an explanation, I''ll teach you a lesson on the spot." Lin Fan''s eyes were about to spit fire as he said gloomily.


    Gu Feng saw the reaction of the two and took another two steps back. A pressure of the sixth level of martial arts burst forth, pouncing towards Lin Fan and Tian Shi.


    "What? Sixth level of the Martial Fate Realm?" Lin Fan and Tian Shi''s expressions changed drastically, feeling shocked in their hearts.


    Not to mention the two of them, even the expressions of the outer hall disciples changed when they saw the aura coming off Gu Feng''s body.


    Wasn''t Gu Feng a waste? After cultivating for six years, his cultivation base had still reached the fourth level. How could he have reached the sixth level? Could it be that by going to the Limit Hall to cultivate, he was able to ascend two levels in an instant?


    Especially for those who knew him, they were all shocked beyond words. Gu Feng was only at the fourth level of Yuanfu two days ago, yet he had already reached the sixth level of Yuanfu. This was simply too terrifying.


    "I said dogs don''t block the way, did you hear me?" Gu Feng took another step forward, looking down at the world from above, coldly shouting at Lin Fan and Tian Si.


    Lin Fan and Tian Si''s foreheads began sweating and they couldn''t help but move to the side.


    "Hmph, this is what you call a wise man who knows his place." Gu Feng shouted coldly and walked forward.


    "Gu Feng, you''re courting death." A fire rose in Tian Si''s heart. He was so angry that his veins were popping out as he threw a punch at Gu Feng''s back.


    Crash.


    The strong gale from Gu Feng''s fist was so powerful that it could tear apart tigers and split leopards. One could imagine how heavy this fist was. If Gu Feng was hit, he would at least be heavily injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Scram, overconfident." Gu Feng turned around and threw a punch back, but that simple punch contained an endless amount of power.


    "Crunch."


    The sound of bones breaking sounded out and Tian Si cried out miserably. He retreated a few dozen steps before coming to a stop. His face was as pale as snow and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. A large hand was hanging down, trembling.


    The two fists collided, and the outcome of the battle was obvious.


    Being at the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm, he actually suffered internal injuries from a single punch from Gu Feng, who was known as a good-for-nothing. Not only that, but he had taken the initiative to attack first.


    "This time, forget it. If there is a next time, I will let you know how miserable it will be if you attack me." Gu Feng coldly snorted and walked forward. This time, no one dared to stop him, so he quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    In his previous life, Gu Feng''s life had been too useless. After his rebirth, he wanted to fight for everything. He wanted to snatch everything.


    This was a shocking warning. Otherwise, if everyone came to bully him, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate in peace.


    In other words, a character like Tian Si or Lin Fan was not worth the Gu Feng of today. Even if the number one person of the outer palace, Wang Haoran, came, he would not lower his head.


    "Oh my god, what an explosive event."


    The number one trash of the outer palace actually broke through to the sixth level of the Martial Fate Realm. Not only that, he even forced back Tian Si, who was at the seventh level of the Martial Fate Realm, with a single punch.


    The news spread like wildfire through the entire outer hall.


    "En, why is the great trash Gu Feng heading towards the center? Could it be that he''s going to train at the Limit Hall again?"


    Someone screamed as if they had discovered a new continent.


    "Come, let''s follow and see what Gu Feng wants to do ¡­"


    Some of the outer hall disciples were extremely excited, all of them excitedly following behind Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng also discovered the tail behind him. He sneered and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    He was indeed heading towards the Limit Hall.

 C5

    Limit Hall was located in the center of the Blue Martial Palace. It was an important training ground for the Blue Martial Palace. However, it was the most open training ground. As long as one had contribution points, they could use them to train.


    Contribution Points were just like the Spirit Stones used to trade goods outside, they were used to exchange for resources to cultivate. In the Blue Martial Palace, as long as one had enough Contribution Points, one could exchange them for martial arts, cultivation techniques, pills, elixirs, divine weapons, and weapons.


    The Limit Hall had a total of nine floors. Looking from afar, the tall halls were very majestic and they gave off the atmosphere of crushing one''s soul. It was like a huge mountain that was about to descend from the sky at any time.


    Normally, those who had not reached the sixth level of martial arts would not come to the Limit Hall; even if they did, they would not be able to resist the gravitational force within.


    For Gu Feng, to be able to force his way into the first level of the Limit Hall despite being at the fourth level was simply asking for trouble.


    If the deacon guarding the Limit Hall hadn''t discovered this earlier, Gu Feng would have already died in the Limit Hall.


    Gu Feng once again arrived at the Limit Hall. Seeing that no one was able to enter or leave through the wide entrance, he smiled in satisfaction and walked towards the entrance of the Limit Hall.


    "Stop, brat, you almost lost your life two days ago, and now you''re looking to die?" Just when Gu Feng approached the entrance of the Limit Hall, a loud shout came from the side of the stone lion.


    A thin middle-aged man walked out from beside the stone lion and looked at Gu Feng with a dissatisfied expression. The day before yesterday, Gu Feng entered the Limit Hall to cultivate with his cultivation base at the fourth level of the Mandate of Force. If he didn''t discover this earlier, this brat would have already died in the Limit Hall.


    "Mn, your cultivation ¡­" You have reached the sixth level of the Martial Fate Realm? " The deacon was dumbstruck, a look of disbelief on his face. He clearly remembered that Gu Feng was only at the fourth level of the Martial Fate Realm two days ago, yet he had already reached the sixth level of the Martial Fate Realm?


    This speed is simply faster than riding a rocket!


    "Elder Jiang, thank you very much for saving my life the day before yesterday." Gu Feng lowered his head slightly and then continued, "But Elder Jiang, I still have 300 contribution points. I should be able to train in the first level of the Limit Hall for another ten hours."


    The Elder guarding the Limit Hall was called Jiang San, one of the nine great elders of the Outer Palace. Gu Feng knew about this, and he was very grateful to Jiang San for saving his life.


    Gu Feng rushed into the Limit Hall without waiting for Jiang San to reply.


    "Is this kid really that old?" Jiang San glared at him and said in a dissatisfied tone. After which, he looked towards Gu Feng''s back and mumbled, "This kid is not bad."


    At the entrance of the Limit Hall, there were more and more Outer Palace disciples surrounding the Limit Hall. Most of them came after hearing the commotion, wanting to see how embarrassed Gu Feng looked when he walked into the Limit Hall again.


    The news of the trash, Gu Feng, entering the Limit Hall the day before yesterday, almost dying in the Limit Hall had already spread throughout the entire Blue Martial Hall. Not only was a great stir occurring in the Outer Palace, but because of Huo Ling''er, it had also spread throughout the Inner Palace.


    However, not only did that trash, Gu Feng, who nearly died in the Limit Hall the day before yesterday, not only didn''t die, but in just two short days, he managed to advance two levels in a row." However, that trash, Gu Feng, who almost died in the Limit Hall the day before, not only did he not die,


    "Could it be that the good-for-nothing Gu Feng got lucky from a disaster, became a genius, and wants to rise up and crush everyone else?"


    "Isn''t it? "Even Tian Si and Lin Fan were defeated by Gu Feng. It seems Gu Feng is no longer just a good-for-nothing."


    Discussions broke out. Tian Si and Lin Fan, who were standing amongst the crowd, were so angry that their faces were ashen, and their killing intent soared. The two of them were not considered outstanding among the disciples in the outer hall, so many people were not afraid of them.


    "Damn it, Gu Feng, I, Tian Si, will definitely kill you ¡­" He was pushed back by Gu Feng, the good-for-nothing. This made him the laughingstock of the crowd.


    Lin Fan made a choking gesture and said in a low voice, "Let''s find senior brother Yi and teach him a lesson tomorrow." In any case, senior brother Yi doesn''t like him either.


    Gu Feng didn''t know about the tremors caused by the battle outside. The moment he stepped into the Limit Hall, he immediately felt a strong wave of pressure that made his waist hurt and he was about to fall down.


    "Hmph, trying to make me fall with such a little gravity? In the end, aren''t you underestimating me a little too much?" Gu Feng stood on the ground, unmoving like a boulder.


    Who knew that if he did not make a sound, the gravitational force from above would increase by several folds.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Gu Feng gritted his teeth and persevered. The bones on his body were pressed down until crackling sounds could be heard. An intense pain piled up like the back of a mountain.


    "No, it''s too heavy, and the gravity is still increasing. If this goes on, I will definitely be crushed here. " Gu Feng''s face slightly changed, he was thinking of a way to solve the problem.


    "Right, didn''t I enter the Limit Hall for the sake of cultivating the ''Life and Death Heaven Storing Technique''? Do you want me to repeat the same mistake? "


    After an hour or so, Gu Feng gradually got used to the gravity of the first level, but the gravity of the first level was different from one person to another, which means the stronger the person that enters, the greater the gravity.


    After a new round of gravitational force descended, Gu Feng felt like he was going to suffocate. This gravitational force was actually ten times stronger than before.


    Outside Limit Hall, many outer court disciples were still discussing ceaselessly.


    "Junior brother Lin, junior brother Tian, how long do you think that trash, Gu Feng, will be able to stay in the Limit Hall?" An ear-piercing sound rang. Lin Fan and Tian Four squinted their eyes, their hearts burning with rage. They had no time to vent their anger, the incoming b * stard was actually colliding with their bad luck. They wanted to get angry, but when they saw who was talking, their faces turned ugly, and the words that came out of their mouths came to a halt.


    "Hmph, Wu Hao, what do you mean? If you want to add insult to injury, just say so. " Lin Fan said with an ugly expression. This Wu Hao was also an outer court disciple, but his talent was better than theirs. He was at the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm, and was very arrogant and petty. Lin Fan and Tian Si had only had a few words with him in the past, so Wu Hao hated the two of them.


    "Is there a need to say it? That piece of trash like Gu Feng definitely wouldn''t be able to hold on in less than three minutes. Tian Si sneered.


    "Idiot." Wu Hao looked at Lin Fan disdainfully and said, "You don''t have any eyes at all, yet you know how to act tough. No wonder you were bullied by such a good-for-nothing."


    "You ¡­"


    In the Limit Hall, on the first floor, Gu Feng''s forehead was covered in sweat, and his teeth were chattering loudly, as if swords and sabers were clashing against each other.


    "I don''t believe in evil. If I want to stand, even the heavens cannot pressure me."


    Even though he was afraid that his body would suffer great pain, Gu Feng''s spirit was tenacious and did not waver in the slightest. Since he was going to live once more, he definitely wouldn''t let the path in his previous life repeat itself in front of him.


    Just like this, Gu Feng circulated the Life-Death Heaven Seizing Technique and ceaselessly squeezed out the potential within his body, causing his fleshly body to become stronger and stronger.


    "Ka, ka."


    He knew that he had already passed the first level, and the first level was no longer sufficient for his needs. He needed an even greater gravitational force to squeeze out his potential, allowing him to break through to the seventh level of the Mandate as soon as possible.


    Upon thinking of the benefits that the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm could bring him, Gu Feng''s heart burned with passion. Upon reaching the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm, he could go to the Martial Essence Palace and choose a martial art cultivation technique or cultivation technique that he liked. With the ''Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique'', Gu Feng didn''t care, but for someone like him who didn''t even have a single martial art, it was extremely urgent for him.


    A low level martial art could increase the attack by several times, and a powerful martial art could explode with an attack that was dozens of times stronger than normal.


    In his previous life, even until his death, Gu Feng had been able to practice any kind of martial arts. Thus, it was quite a pity to think about it.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Feng stepped into the second level of the Limit Hall.


    The second floor of the Limit Hall was even more spacious than the first floor, and no one was inside either.


    The invisible gravity pressed down on Gu Feng''s face, making it hard to see again. Slivers of pain piled up, if it wasn''t for the ''Life and Death Dealing Technique'', this kind of heaven-defying martial arts technique would have been able to withstand a lot of pain, and Gu Feng probably wouldn''t have been able to withstand the gravity on the second floor.


    Gu Feng stayed at the second floor of the Limit Hall for two hours before he completely adapted to the gravity on the second floor. However, he still didn''t break through, he was still at the critical point.


    Every time he would stop at the breakthrough point. Although Gu Feng felt helpless, he wasn''t discouraged at all. As a person who had lived two lifetimes, his state of mind was extremely firm. It wasn''t wrong to describe it as majestic.


    Upon entering the third level of the Limit Hall, Gu Feng took a glance and saw a vast expanse of prairie grass that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    "Roar!"


    While Gu Feng was still in a daze, a beast roar that shook the void sounded out. Then, Gu Feng''s pores turned cold, and he saw numerous demon wolves appear in the surroundings, and they were the Earth Demon Wolves.


    "Earth Demon Wolf ¡­"


    He couldn''t understand how the third floor of the Limit Hall could be filled with so many demon wolves.


    The Earth Demon Wolf was a Rank 5 Demonic Beast, and the leader of the Earth Demon Wolves was at least at the sixth level of Martial Life Stage. This kind of demon beast was far more powerful than ordinary human warriors of the same level.


    Moreover, the attack power of demon beasts was generally a bit stronger than that of humans. With Gu Feng''s current cultivation, if he encountered the encirclement of an Earth Demon Wolf, he would definitely die.


    "It''s over."


    Gu Feng''s face was pale. He probably wouldn''t be able to handle an Earth Demon Wolf even if he didn''t know any martial arts, let alone an Earth Demon Wolf.


    "Human kid, you can leave, we won''t hurt you."


    A humongous Earth Demon Wolf spoke in the human tongue. It was completely black and gold in color, and it was covered in fur. Clearly, it was the Demon Wolf King.

 C6

    Outside the Limit Hall, Deacon Jiang San appeared at the entrance again, his eyes shining. Shocked, he mumbled to himself, "This kid is amazing, he actually managed to reach the third floor with his cultivation of sixth level of martial arts. It seems like another genius will appear in the outer hall."


    Jiang San had guarded the Limit Hall for many years, and it wasn''t that he hadn''t seen disciples who had consecutively broken through three levels. This was the first time he had seen someone who could successfully pass through three levels at the sixth level of the martial path.


    Even the renowned number one genius, Wang Haoran, who had previously entered the Limit Hall at the ninth level of martial arts could only successfully pass the first and second levels. As for the third level, after he went up, he rolled down with a pale face after less than 30 seconds.


    Many Outer Palace disciples were watching and making a ruckus. Jiang San snorted coldly and said, "What are you guys doing here? If you want to go in and cultivate, then hurry up. Don''t dilly-dally here. If you don''t want to go in, then do it."


    When the outer hall disciples saw Jiang San, the elder in charge, fly into a rage, they immediately dispersed, not daring to retort.


    Seeing that these outer hall disciples were so tactful, Jiang San proudly nodded his head. He looked at the skinny figure on the third floor of the Limit Hall and became somewhat fervent in his heart. If Gu Feng were to successfully pass the third floor, who knows how many waves he would cause in the Blue Martial Palace.


    The third floor of the Limit Hall wasn''t just a simple gravitational pressure; it was an illusion technique that pressed down on one''s inner demons. Those with an unstable mind wouldn''t be able to pass the third floor.


    The trial of the third floor was an extremely special one.


    "What?" The Earth Demon Wolf King spoke in human language? "Are you still letting me go and not harming me?" While Gu Feng was on guard, he was secretly surprised. Since when did demonic beasts become so easy to talk to?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Feng had two lives and a strong personality, he would have been scared out of his wits. Right now, he was confused, why would the Earth Demon Wolf let him go, and why would the Earth Demon Wolf King speak in human language?


    In his previous life, because his martial arts cultivation was inferior to his expectations, Gu Feng often went to the library to read all sorts of ancient books. He had read countless books on beasts, so of course he had the best understanding of beasts.


    Even the lowest kind of demon beast would only be able to speak human language when they reached the level of a demon king. As for a demon beast at the sixth step, it was simply unheard-of.


    "Human brat, are you going to scram or not? If you don''t scram, This King will tear you apart." The Earth Demon Wolf King''s hoarse voice sounded again, causing the surrounding Earth Demon Wolves to emit a strong aura, as if if if Gu Feng didn''t know what was good for him and didn''t retreat, they would immediately charge forward and tear Gu Feng into pieces.


    Gu Feng felt the fierce aura of the surrounding wolves. His face changed greatly, but he clenched his teeth, raised his head and snorted coldly: "Bastard, if you have the guts then come at me, I''m not afraid."


    It was impossible for Gu Feng to make him retreat.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s aura soared. He was like an ancient overlord, the supreme ruler of all existences.


    In his previous life, it was because he was too weak that Huo Ling''er had protected him everywhere. She had even died with her heart broken in order to protect him. In this life, Gu Feng would never let this happen again.


    "Awoo, awoo awoo."


    The Earth Demon Wolf King faced the sky and howled a few times. His cold voice resounded in the sky, "Human brat, you''re actually courting death. This king will grant you his wish."


    "Roar ¡­"


    Upon receiving the Wolf King''s order, all the wolves charged towards Gu Feng as if they had gone mad. The group of wolves had an overwhelming power.


    "Bastard, scram."


    Gu Feng''s eyes were red with murderous intent. He rushed towards one of the Earth Demon Wolves, which was sent flying. A hole was opened in its stomach, and blood spilled out, but it still didn''t die. It continued to rush towards Gu Feng.


    "F * ck off."


    Gu Feng''s hair flew in the air, and his domineering aura crushed the world. When he punched out, some of the Earth Demon Wolves that were injured by his punch were bound to fall to the ground, some of them even died.


    However, there were too many of them, so no matter how strong Gu Feng was, it was useless to attack them recklessly. Soon, Gu Feng was covered in blood and full of wounds.


    "Human brat, as long as you agree to withdraw, This King will order you to be spared. Otherwise, I will have my subordinates tear you apart."


    Just when Gu Feng was about to collapse, the Demon Wolf King''s voice sounded again. After Gu Feng heard the Earth Demon Wolf King''s words, he became angry and said, "You bunch of bastards, if you have the guts, then come at me. Even if I die here, I won''t bow down to you bastards."


    Gu Feng became alert and a few wounds appeared on his body. He looked like a man made of blood, with not a single part of his body intact.


    However, since Gu Feng had decided to do something, there was no reason for him to retreat.


    After a few minutes, Gu Feng''s strength was completely used up and he was torn to death by a pack of wolves.


    "I''m not willing to die like this by the hands of a bunch of beasts. I''m not willing to accept this." Gu Feng''s strong determination spread throughout the third floor of the Limit Hall.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt his body reappearing once again. His aura trembled as he broke through to the 7th level of the Astral Fate Realm.


    Reaching the 7th level of the Astral Soul realm, the aura exuded from him grew even stronger. From then on, the Essence in his body could be released, allowing him to cultivate martial arts and execute the Hundred Step Fist, injuring others through the air.


    "Heavens ¡­" Gu Feng was speechless. After breaking through, he found that he was still standing at the entrance to the third floor, in front of the empty bungalow. As for the boundless prairie and the vicious Earth Demon Wolves, they seemed to have never existed.


    "This test will definitely test one''s mentality. If it''s a weakling, they would have already run away when they saw the vicious Earth Demon Wolves." He wanted to climb up to the first level, but after thinking about the time, it was time for him to leave as well. Not to mention the fact that he had almost no contribution points left, the most important thing was that he had yet to complete today''s mission.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng shook his head and walked outside. Outer hall disciples were always the trouble, they also needed a special mission, time could not be controlled freely. For inner hall disciples of Blue Martial Palace, however, it was different. With their new identity, they could control their own time, and unless a mission was assigned to them, inner hall disciples were always free to do so.


    Of course, inner palace disciples could also go to the Missions Hall to complete some missions in order to earn contribution points in exchange for the cultivation resources they needed.


    Walking out of the Limit Hall, Gu Feng saw Jiang San staring intently at him, as a sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder Jiang, is there anything you need?" Gu Feng shrank his neck and said, at a loss of what to do.


    "He broke through?" Jiang San widened his eyes in shock. He remembered clearly that the day before yesterday, when he saved Gu Feng, he was only at the 4th level of the Martial Fate Realm. Yet, two days later, Gu Feng had already broken through to the 7th level, leaving Jiang San at a loss for words.


    "I was just lucky." Gu Feng humbly whispered, "Elder Jiang, is there anything you need? If there are none, this disciple will be leaving first. "


    Gu Feng cupped his hands to bid farewell. He felt that it was better not to say too much about such an experienced elder. Otherwise, once the secret of his rebirth was exposed, it would be difficult to stop.


    "Wait, take out your contribution card. You''ve succeeded in clearing the Limit Hall''s third floor. Your courage is excellent. You are rewarded with 30,000 contribution points." Seeing how Gu Feng didn''t like to talk, Jiang San was so angry that his eyebrows twitched and he said indifferently. In the past, he had ignored the countless disciples that came to befriend him. But now, Gu Feng had actually turned the tables on him and was treating him, a deacon elder, with care.


    This left Jiang San speechless.


    "30,000 contribution points?" Gu Feng turned his head and hastily handed his contribution card over to Jiang San. He didn''t know how many things he could exchange for in the Blue Martial Palace. Gu Feng really lacked contribution points right now.


    The Contribution Card was a jade piece that Blue Martial Palace used to calculate the number of Contribution Points one could store.


    Gu Feng quickly took out the contribution points card as if he was afraid that Jiang San would go back on his word. Jiang San glared at him and gloomily took out his contribution points card to give Gu Feng 30,000 contribution points. Then, he left and went back to sleep next to the stone lion.


    "Ugh ¡­" This Elder Jiang is so cute! " Gu Feng held back his smile, lowered his head and muttered something to himself, then walked in the direction of his living quarters.


    "What?" "Lovely ¡­" Jiang San was a powerful Soul Forging expert, so how could he not hear Gu Feng''s whisper? His face immediately turned red and he couldn''t say a word.


    "F * ck you! You think that I, Jiang San, am just a step away from the Spirit Refinement Realm?! How dare you call me cute?!"


    Jiang San was indeed choked with emotion, as if there were thousands of horses galloping on his back.


    Gu Feng naturally didn''t know about Jiang San''s reaction. He rushed all the way back to his own residence, and along the way, many outer hall disciples pointed at him. However, his heart was calm, and he wasn''t angry at all.


    Cut the wood, pick up the water, and get everything done. Gu Feng headed towards the beast shed.


    The beast shed was the place where the Blue Martial Palace reared their beasts.


    Some of the stronger wild beasts could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, absorb the natural energy for cultivation, activate their wisdom, and become demon beasts. Once they became demon beasts, they could breathe out clouds and mist and fly through the air without a problem.


    Forces like the Blue Martial Palace would more or less raise some powerful wild beasts and demon beasts. Other than slaughtering them to become meat, they could also tame them to become their pets, their transportation tools, combat partners, and so on.


    With regards to capturing wild beasts and demonic beasts, it would definitely be left in the hands of the outer hall disciples. Gu Feng''s luck was bad and he was also given a few wild beasts and demon beasts to take care of by the elder.


    Almost every day, Gu Feng would come and feed those beasts.


    "What?" "Dead, all of them are dead."


    When Gu Feng arrived at the beast shed he was in charge of, his expression immediately turned ugly. The wild beasts and demon beasts he cared for were still alive and well yesterday, but now they were all dead.


    Three white cranes had their heads chopped off, and their blood was still steaming hot. That white tiger''s head was blown off with a single punch, it was as dead as it could be.


    "Who did it?" Gu Feng roared. His face was ashen, and a blazing killing intent flashed in his eyes. Regardless of who did it, he was still guilty of dereliction of duty, and he believed that the deacon in charge of the shed would soon find trouble with him.

 C7

    "Yo, senior brother Yi, look at that good-for-nothing Gu Da''s big guts. His cultivation has just increased a bit, yet he actually dared to casually kill the beasts and wild beasts in the beast shed without putting the rules in his eyes."


    "Right, senior brother Yi, this trash can''t do anything. He just killed all the beasts and demon beasts in the beast shed. That''s too sinful, let''s report this to the manager of the beast shed together. We''ll make it so he can''t bear the consequences."


    Two voices of schadenfreude sounded from not far away.


    Gu Feng turned his head and immediately saw Lin Fan and Tian Si embracing a youth dressed in green. That youth was handsome and had bright eyes. He was Yi Yun, the famous genius of the outer palace.


    If it was in the past, Gu Feng would definitely be extremely afraid of a genius like Yi Yun, but now he no longer had any special feelings.


    "You did it?"


    Gu Feng stared coldly at Tian Si and Lin Fan, killing intent flickering in his eyes. He didn''t have any deep enmity with the two of them, so he didn''t expect the two of them to use this kind of method to frame him.


    The other beasts and wild beasts in the beast trap were all fine except for him. He was in charge of killing the beasts in the beast trap. There was no need to look to know who was targeting him. As for the only person who started a conflict with him, there was no one else other than Lin Fan and Tian Shi. Now that they were here, it went without saying that they were.


    "How dare you! Senior brother Yi is here! What nonsense are you spouting?" Lin Fan''s voice was low and low. Of course he wouldn''t admit that they were the ones who did all this, or else the palace rules would make them suffer cruel punishments.


    "Hmph, if you don''t want anyone to know, then that is unless you don''t want to know." Gu Feng''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he coldly said, "If you have the guts, do you think it would be fun to do something so shameful?"


    Gu Feng was really angry. The beast trap that he was responsible for taking care of was completely destroyed, so he must have taken on a lot of responsibility.


    "Enough, you great trash whose name moves the outer palace, are you crazy?" Gu Feng shouted when he saw them coming. He didn''t put Yi Yun in his eyes at all, which made Yi Yun very angry.


    Do I have anything to do with you?" Gu Feng looked straight at Yi Yun with a cold smile on his face. Yi Yun only had a cultivation base at the ninth level of the Martial Fate Realm, giving him a haughty attitude. It gave off the aura of an elder brother or a second brother.


    As long as he had the time to practice the martial arts of the Martial Essence Palace, he was not afraid of Yi Yun. Although Yi Yun''s cultivation was a level higher, Gu Feng was not afraid of him at all.


    "What did you say?" Say that again? " Yi Yun seemed to have been stepped on by a tail. A vicious aura burst out from his body. His majestic aura was like a mountain crushing down towards the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s expression did not change. He sneered, "If I find out that you, Yi Yun, participated in this matter, you will pay the price in the exam at the end of the month."


    Every month, the outer palace would have one test competition, and the top three would have the chance to test their innate talent repeatedly.


    In the case of young martial artists, every month''s growth had undergone a tremendous change. For example, this month, some of the young disciples were still at the fifth level and had no talent. However, once he broke through to the fifth level and reached the sixth level, he might be able to awaken some sort of bloodline power.


    In his previous life, Gu Feng, other than being qualified to take the test when he entered the Blue Martial Palace, had never been able to do so again.


    "You ¡­" Yi Yun became angry from the embarrassment. His aura became even more powerful as if he was ready to fight at any moment.


    Seeing that Gu Feng had provoked Yi Yun, Lin Fan and Tian Si were secretly delighted. Gu Feng had offended Yi Yun, so he would definitely be miserable. Both of them knew some inside information about Yi Yun''s background.


    Although Yi Yun didn''t dare to kill Gu Feng here, but if he beat Gu Feng up or even cripple Gu Feng, he probably wouldn''t be punished in the least, so they didn''t dare to do that.


    "What happened?"


    Just as the oppressive atmosphere was about to erupt, a dignified voice sounded. Gu Feng and the other three looked towards the direction of the voice and immediately saw some Outer Palace disciples supporting a skinny old man as they quickly walked over.


    "Oh no, it''s Liu Ming." Gu Feng''s expression changed slightly. Liu Ming was the elder in charge of managing the beast shed. He was a very stingy and mean person, even very snobbish.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s going to be serious." Gu Feng whispered.


    "Elder Liu, come over here and take a look. Recently, that good-for-nothing Gu Feng has grown a little bit, and he killed the wild beasts and powerful demonic beasts in the beast trap ¡­"


    Tian Si did not change, seeing Liu Ming''s arrival, he first went to add oil and vinegar to Gu Feng''s report.


    "Yes, Gu Feng was born with a vicious personality. He killed so many precious beasts and beasts, but we met him when he and Yi Yun passed by here. He''s even treating us with contempt. He''s too arrogant." Lin Fan also began drinking.


    Yi Yun furrowed his brows, his expression was ice-cold. He did not say anything, obviously tacitly agreeing to Lin Fan''s words.


    "Young Master Yi, why didn''t you greet this old man when you came here?" Liu Ming laughed heartily and greeted Yi Yun very politely.


    Yi Yun''s father, Yi Shan, was Blue Martial Palace''s Vice Hall Master, so Liu Ming had no choice but to curry favor with him.


    "Hmph, Elder Liu, how do you plan on dealing with this matter in front of us?" Yi Yun coldly glanced at Liu Ming. He didn''t want to buy anything from him.


    "Gu Feng, you killed three wild beasts and four demonic beasts. You are guilty of heinous crimes. You should have destroyed your Qi Sea and crippled your cultivation on the spot. You should have been expelled from the Blue Martial Palace." Liu Ming''s expression was ice-cold as he said without any emotion.


    In order to please Yi Yun, Liu Ming had made up his mind.


    The Outer Palace disciples who had come to watch the show behind them sucked in a breath of cold air. Because of three wild beasts and four low-level demonic beasts, a person''s cultivation would be crippled on the spot, and they would be expelled from the Blue Martial Hall.


    The punishment was just too tyrannical, but no one dared to say anything. Outer hall disciples did not have much status, and their lives were not even worth mentioning. If they angered the deacon elder, even if they did not kill you, they could easily beat the crap out of you.


    Hmph, Liu Ming, you old thing, is that all you''ve got?" Gu Feng roared. He took a few steps forward and said coldly: "To think that you''re even a deacon elder, but you actually bowed and bowed to curry favor with a little brat. It''s really unfortunate that the Blue Martial Palace has someone like you as a deacon elder.


    A fire was burning in Gu Feng''s heart. Liu Ming was really not a good person. As a deacon elder, he didn''t even bother to ask as he was already sure that Gu Feng was the one who killed the wild beasts and demon beasts.


    When the outer hall disciples saw Gu Feng scolding Liu Ming like this, they were all shocked. However, they could imagine what would happen to Gu Feng.


    "What?" You did such a wrong thing and yet you dare to talk back. You are truly courting death. " Being scolded by Gu Feng on the spot made Liu Ming feel very ashamed. He punched out with the intention of crippling Gu Feng in order to establish his might.


    Boom!


    As a deacon elder, Liu Ming had a cultivation base at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. In a single punch, the sky and earth changed color.


    "You bastard." Gu Feng instantly felt an intense crisis. He wanted to dodge the punch that was as powerful as the peak of a mountain, but how could it be that easy?


    "Do I have to die in humiliation after being reborn?" Gu Feng roared furiously in his heart. He planned to go for broke, desperately trying to lure out the black picture and defend himself with everything he had.


    After he broke through to the seventh level, he discovered that he could now connect his consciousness to the black picture above his Dantian. It was obvious from the black drawing that it was no ordinary object. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to contain the ''Life and Death Heaven Assault Technique'', such a powerful martial arts technique.


    "Brother Gu Feng, stop."


    Just when Gu Feng was about to be hit, an angry shout rang out. Following which, the crowd only saw a shadow flash in front of them and a young girl blocked in front of Gu Feng. She shook her hand and a shield appeared, blocking Liu Ming''s attack.


    "Cough, cough cough ¡­" The shield in the girl''s hand was only a low-grade magic tool. After blocking Liu Ming''s punch, it almost shattered into pieces. The girl holding the shield also retreated a few steps back.


    "Ling''er, why are you so stupid?" Gu Feng hugged the figure that was about to collapse. He couldn''t help but let out a low roar in his heart, while killing intent filled his eyes.


    "Who is it?" How dare you break the law of this elder? " Seeing that someone had saved Gu Feng, Liu Ming was extremely dissatisfied and immediately said in a cold voice.


    Huo Ling''er withdrew her shield from the ring, revealing her beautiful figure. At only 14 years of age, Huo Ling''er already had a tall and slender body, long legs, and a curvy body; she was just like a fairy from a painting. Her eyes, in particular, were lively and lively, as if she could speak.


    Once she appeared, Huo Ling''er immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention. Especially now, her face was pale, and there was even a hint of emaciation added on top. It made everyone want to hug her and pity her a bit.


    "So it''s Miss Ling''er." When Liu Ming saw that it was Huo Ling''er, he quietly whispered to her. Since Huo Ling''er was specially recruited as an inner palace disciple at the seventh level of martial arts, her talent must be high. More importantly, her master was an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Huo Ling''er straightened her body and coldly stared at Liu Ming. She coldly said, "Who told you to make a move on my big brother Gu Feng?"


    Huo Ling''er was extremely domineering and immediately scolded Liu Ming. She was truly angry. If she came a bit later, even if Gu Feng didn''t die, he would still be seriously injured!


    "Gu Feng recklessly killed beasts and demon beasts, and he even spoke ill words and had an evil nature. I feel that it is necessary to cripple my cultivation and expel me from the Blue Martial Palace." Liu Ming glanced at Yi Yun. Seeing that Yi Yun''s expression was still cold, he immediately said with disdain.


    If he could get a good impression of Yi Yun, then even if he offended the Law Enforcing Elder, he wouldn''t be able to visit him. The position of Vice Palace Master was definitely better than that of a Law Enforcing Elder.


    "Elder Liu, you are so bold. You dare to ignore the rules of the palace?" Huo Ling''er coldly said, "If my big brother Gu Feng really kills the wild beasts and demon beasts in the beast collar, then that would be a violation of the palace''s rules. He has his own Law Enforcement Hall to punish him.


    "I will report this matter to Master and have Master deal with it." Huo Ling''er picked up a Heavenly Sword message and threw it into the air, obviously informing her Master to come over.


    The Heavenly Sword Announcement was a common communication tool on the continent. It could even be easily made by low-level Talisman Cultivators.


    "Huo Ling''er ¡­ For you to trouble a deacon Elder with such a small matter is a bit too much. It is as if no one knew that you were the deacon Elder''s beloved disciple. " Yi Yun interjected with disdain. Huo Ling''er''s arrogance had made him feel extremely unhappy.


    Crack.


    Huo Ling''er''s figure flashed. With a wave of her jade-like palm, one side of Yi Yun''s face became red and swollen.


    "Is Huo Ling''er also a name that you can call directly? If you don''t understand etiquette, senior sister will teach you. " Huo Ling''er said calmly.

 C8

    "Huo Ling''er, you dare to hit me ¡­"


    Yi Yun was stunned for a moment before finally regaining his senses. His face was flushed red with killing intent, as if Huo Ling''er wouldn''t give him a reason to go down the stairs. He wanted to kill Huo Ling''er immediately.


    With his cultivation at the ninth level of martial arts, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to kill Huo Ling''er.


    "Someone like you who doesn''t understand etiquette, I, Huo Ling''er, will beat him up just like that. What can you do to me?" Huo Ling''er calmly said.


    "Do you know who this young master is?" Yi Yun suppressed the murderous intent in his heart as he stared at Huo Ling''er and spoke darkly. Yi Yun was extremely angry. Today, he had been slapped in the face by a woman whose cultivation base was inferior to his. This caused his face to burn with a burning sensation, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Cough, cough, Young Master Yi, Miss Ling''er, don''t misunderstand. The most important problem right now is the matter of Gu Feng killing the wild beasts and demonic beasts." When Liu Ming saw that the two of them were about to fight, he felt a chill in his heart. If the two little ancestors were to really fight within his territory, then he would be in trouble.


    One of them was the son of the Vice Hall Master while the other was the beloved disciple of the Law Enforcing Elder. Regardless of who won or lost, he would never be able to get anything out of it.


    "Hmph. Liu Ming, how dare you! How dare you act so righteously towards this disciple?"


    A cold voice sounded from the sky. The voice was like the sound of nature, filled with a sense of righteousness.


    The crowd was shocked. They looked towards the sky and saw a beautiful middle-aged woman walking towards them. She had the bearing of a lotus flower. This was the Blue Martial Palace''s Law Enforcing Elder, Fang Hui.


    Although Fang Hui was a woman, he had a manly personality. He was straightforward and upright.


    "Master ¡­" When Huo Ling''er saw that her master had arrived, her heart felt much more at ease. She immediately transformed into that mischievous little girl.


    "Yes, Master is clear on what you have reported." Fang Hui nodded. She was very satisfied with her beloved disciple.


    "Gu Feng, were you the one who killed the beasts and wild beasts in the beast collar?" Fang Hui changed the topic and changed the topic to Gu Feng killing beasts and wild beasts. After all, she had come here to settle this issue.


    Gu Feng''s countenance was calm. He was already burning with rage, wanting nothing more than to kill someone. Hearing the law enforcement elder''s question, he didn''t dare to hesitate and said coldly: "Justice is in the heart of the people. I killed him. I won''t deny it, but I''m not the one who killed him. I''m the one who refuses to accept this."


    "Hmph, why are you unconvinced? Even if you didn''t kill him, you still have the crime of dereliction of duty." Before Fang Hui could say anything, Liu Ming sneered and said in a low voice, "Besides, Young Master Yi and the others saw you kill beasts and beasts with their own eyes. Are you trying to force yourself to deny it?"


    Liu Ming smiled sinisterly. By saying this, he had obviously dragged Yi Yun into the trap. Otherwise, the Law Enforcing Elder wouldn''t have let him off so easily.


    "Elder Liu, you!"


    Yi Yun didn''t think that Liu Ming would be so insidious, pushing all the blame onto him. Indeed, the law enforcement clan elder''s gaze landed on Yi Yun as he coldly asked, "Yi Yun, why didn''t you stop Gu Feng from killing the beasts and wild beasts with your own eyes?"


    "Yes, I saw him kill it with my own eyes." Yi Yun viciously glared at Liu Ming as he whispered, "It''s not my job to stop him. There''s no need for me to stop him. Moreover, shouldn''t I immediately call Elder Liu, the administrator, to deal with it?"


    Yi Yun felt a chill in his heart. He couldn''t back down now. If he said that he hadn''t personally witnessed Gu Feng killing beasts and wild beasts, then even if he was the vice hall master''s son, he would still be severely punished.


    Within the Blue Martial Hall, the crime of slander was extremely serious.


    Yi Yun''s heart turned cold. He realized that he had been used by someone as a gun.


    "Gu Feng, do you have anything else to say?" Fang Hui''s expression changed slightly. It was obvious that she did not expect Yi Yun to testify against Gu Feng.


    Seeing the anxiety on his beloved disciple Huo Ling''er''s face, Fang Hui obviously did not want anything to happen to Gu Feng.


    "I have nothing else to say, so just take it as me killing him." Gu Feng said with a cold face.


    Good, Gu Feng, you truly are worthy of being a man." Fang Hui nodded his head, then said with a darkened face, "Gu Feng, you killed three wild beasts, a Rank 1 demonic beast, and three Rank 2 demonic beasts. "We should have a taste of twenty-eight thousand contribution points.


    "28,000 contribution points, this ¡­" Gu Feng''s face turned ugly. The reward he just got from the Limit Hall was all taken out just like that. This was simply too depressing.


    Fang Hui frowned slightly and said coldly, "What? Do you have any objections to my punishment? If you don''t have that many contribution points, I can give you a head start.


    With regards to Gu Feng, the good-for-nothing, Fang Hui felt a little uncomfortable. If it were not for his beloved disciple, Gu Feng would have punished him more than just this.


    In the outer market, there were at least ten thousand one star meteorites. Now, three high level beasts, four low level beasts, and even a rank 4 beast were killed inside the beast trap. One could imagine how valuable they were.


    "Elder Fang, isn''t this punishment a bit too light?" Yi Yun said with dissatisfaction. He had spent so much effort, could it be that he couldn''t ruin the atmosphere?


    Fang Hui glared at Yi Yun and said coldly, "It''s my business how I punish you. Are you the law enforcement elder or am I the law enforcement elder."


    "Elder Fang''s words are too serious, I was just casually saying them. The key is still how Elder Fang will deal with someone who violates the rules of the palace." Yi Yun did not dare to say anything more when he saw that Fang Hui was angry. If he angered Fang Hui, he would be punished even though he was the vice hall master''s son.


    "Master, Brother Gu Feng definitely wouldn''t do such a foolish thing. You have to seek justice for Brother Gu Feng ¡­" On the side, Huo Ling''er became anxious. This punishment was too severe. How could her big brother Gu Feng obtain so many contribution points? Even as a disciple of the inner palace, it would be extremely difficult for her to take out several tens of thousands of contribution points.


    Moreover, Huo Ling''er didn''t believe that Gu Feng would do such a ridiculous thing.


    "Since Gu Feng did not do anything, I will investigate deeply. If Gu Feng was really wronged, I will naturally return him justice." Fang Hui looked at Gu Feng and said coldly, "Gu Feng, do you have any objections to my punishment?"


    Gu Feng did not say anything. He took out his jade card and handed it to Fang Hui, shouting to the sky, "I, Gu Feng, swear to the heavens that I will pay for today''s humiliation ten times over in the future."


    As he said this, Gu Feng''s eyes glowed with a bloody light. He glared coldly at Yi Yun, Lin Fan, Tian Si, and Liu Ming.


    Gu Feng knew that even if he was wronged, without strength, wanting Fang Hui to stand up for him was undoubtedly a pipe dream.


    The continent, in this world where power was revered, the weak would never pity them.


    "Gu Feng, you''re right. No one else can help you for your entire life. The most important thing is still to look at yourself." Fang Hui looked at Gu Feng meaningfully, took the jade card from Gu Feng, and gave Gu Feng the twenty-eight thousand contribution points.


    Fang Hui was surprised that Gu Feng had 30,000 contribution points, but he did not ask. Everyone has their own secrets, that''s not surprising.


    Seeing that the curtain had fallen on the matter, Fang Hui let everyone leave.


    After which, many people left.


    "Ling''er, follow me back to cultivate." Seeing that Huo Ling''er was still reluctant to part with him, Fang Hui spoke up.


    "I ¡­" Huo Ling''er looked towards Gu Feng, her eyes filled with reluctance.


    "Ling''er, I''m fine. Go back and cultivate with Elder Fang." Gu Feng laughed.


    Huo Ling''er nodded and said, "Big Brother Gu Feng, I''ll go back and cultivate first. I''ll come look for you another day."


    She also knew that her master didn''t like Gu Feng and the reason she came out to help today was entirely because of her and the rules of the palace.


    As he looked at Huo Ling''er''s departing background following her master, Gu Feng''s expression became abnormally ugly. He felt his heart ache, and he was also touched. The concentrated killing intent rolled in his eyes. His anger was about to turn into overflowing flames that could scorch the heavens and burn the world.


    "Ling''er, I can guarantee that this will be the last time you help me. From now on, let me protect you." Gu Feng gritted his teeth as he whispered. He stared coldly at Yi Yun and the others as he coldly said, "I will make those who framed me pay ten times the price for the monthly test."


    Gu Feng''s aura was majestic, and it covered the sky as he rushed towards them.


    "Hmph. You overestimate yourself and hope for the best." Liu Ming sneered. With a wave of his hand, Gu Feng''s momentum was broken one after another.


    "You ¡­" Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His momentum was broken and he suffered a heavy injury.


    Gu Feng''s expression was ice-cold. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and kept silent, clenching his fists tightly. As a man of two lifetimes, he knew that it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Today''s humiliation, one day, in the future, he would personally repay it tenfold.


    "Young Master Yi, this good-for-nothing really doesn''t know what''s good for him. If it wasn''t for the Law Enforcing Elder coming over, I would have sent him off long ago." Liu Ming looked at Yi Yun and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be arrogant if you don''t have the strength." Yi Yun looked at Gu Feng with disdain as if he was looking down at the world. He then left with a flick of his sleeve.


    "That''s right, you trash. If you don''t have the ability, then don''t act arrogantly. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died." Tian Si and Lin Fan also stared at Gu Feng with contempt, eagerly following Yi Yun as they left.


    "Sinking you in for an hour and clean up the beast collar. Otherwise, it''ll be even better than you." Liu Ming saw that Yi Yun was ignoring him, so he got angry and left after giving Gu Feng the order.


    After a while, Gu Feng was the only one left in the shed.


    Gu Feng''s heart was gloomy. He looked at the beast corpses that were killed in the beast trap and said, "Don''t worry, all of you won''t die in vain. The people who killed you will pay a heavy price very soon."


    Gu Feng had taken care of these beasts for many years, so he had some subtle feelings for them.


    "Devour."


    Gu Feng''s palm lit up and went to catch those beast corpses. His palm immediately turned into a black whirlpool and swept away the seven beast corpses.


    That was because he was absorbing the energy from the ''Life and Death Armageddon''. The ''Life and Death Art'' was extremely powerful, able to steal any energy from the physical world for cultivation.


    Gu Feng guessed that this martial art, the ''Life and Death Heaven Seizing Supreme Art'', was already this powerful. Perhaps in the future, it might be able to absorb the soul essence within the Heaven''s Spirit World and cultivate.


    After the few beast corpses died for a while, Gu Feng had lost eight levels of Profound Qi. He slightly circulated his Qi, and successfully refined the Profound Qi in his body.


    "It''s time to go to the Martial Essence Palace to choose martial arts." Gu Feng opened his eyes and walked towards the direction of the Martial Essence Palace.

 C9

    Martial Essence Palace!


    There were a total of three levels to this simple building, making it look very inconspicuous. However, it was the place where the security of the Blue Martial Palace was tight, and it was the place where martial arts techniques and martial arts were stored.


    If a disciple from the Blue Martial Palace wanted to step into the first level, they would have to reach the 7th level of the Martial Life Stage before they could choose a martial art and technique suitable for their own cultivation.


    Otherwise, entering the Martial Essence Palace would be even harder than ascending the heavens.


    As for the second level, without reaching the Pure Body level, it was impossible for one to even think about ascending to it.


    Gu Feng came to the Martial Essence Palace. Looking at this hall that he could only gaze at from afar, now he finally had the qualifications to step into it. This was the beginning of his path to becoming a strong warrior.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Feng walked towards the Martial Essence Palace.


    No one obstructed them until they reached the first floor of the Martial Essence Palace. Gu Feng knew that it wasn''t that no one guarded the Martial Essence Palace, but the elder guarding it didn''t stop him when he saw that his cultivation base had reached the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm.


    If he didn''t meet the requirements and barged into the Martial Essence Palace, he would be killed right there and then.


    The rules for killing in the Martial Essence Palace were very clear.


    "You are limited to the first level. You can only choose martial arts techniques and martial arts. You can only choose one book each. Return it within two months. Violators will be killed without mercy." A cold voice rang in Gu Feng''s ears. Gu Feng''s body tensed up as he nodded. He had long understood the rules of the Martial Essence Palace.


    At first glance, there were two people on the first floor. On the left side of the shelf, there were written martial arts techniques, and on the right side of the shelf, there were written martial arts.


    Gu Feng first went to the shelf of martial arts cultivation technique. Although he already had the ''Life and Death Heaven Seizing Supreme Art'', this kind of heaven defying cultivation technique, if he could find a cultivation technique suitable for himself, then he would be in urgent need of it.


    The Pure Cloud Art was a level six Yellow Rank martial art. After practicing it, one could absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth at ten times faster than usual.


    ''Water Zither Spell '', a Yellow Rank Level 9 martial art, was suitable for people with water attribute physiques to cultivate.


    ''Golden Dragon Mantra ''...


    After looking at more than a dozen martial arts techniques, Gu Feng shook his head, not satisfied at all. Just as he was about to give up choosing martial arts techniques, an inconspicuous martial arts technique appeared under the metal frame.


    This was an incomplete manual. Gu Feng picked it up and looked at it.


    There was only a small part of the low-level Earth Realm martial art called the Godly Fiery Blaze Art, but it could only be cultivated by people with a fire attribute. Moreover, it would be very dangerous to cultivate it, making it hard to control the energy inside the body.


    "You." Looking at the notes on the Fiery Starfire Divine Art, Gu Feng chose this incomplete Level 2 Earth Realm martial art without any hesitation.


    After choosing the Qi Method, Gu Feng did not stop and turned his gaze towards the shelves that held Martial Arts.


    Martial arts were the ultimate weapon in a battle. The lowest level martial arts could explode with three times the normal attack strength. If a martial arts was slightly more powerful, it could increase by ten times or even dozens of times the attack strength.


    The ''Seven Injury Fist'', a yellow-rank Level 7 martial art. It was the first to injure someone. It absorbed all the strength in the body and unleashed the most terrifying attack.


    Flowing Cloud Sword, a Yellow Rank Level 5 martial art. Once cultivated to the Mastery Stage, the sword would be like a shooting star, swift and deadly.


    The ''Berserk Blade Slash'' used his own origin energy to form a domineering wild wave of blade energy that cut through everything in its path.


    "They are all not bad, but why is it that none of them are growth-type martial arts?" Gu Feng was depressed. These martial arts were indeed powerful, but after training, there was no room for growth. This was the limit.


    Gu Feng was hoping to find a growth type martial art so that he wouldn''t have to worry about martial arts for a short period of time. Right now, he was in a difficult situation and had to fight for all his cultivation resources, so he didn''t have much time to waste.


    Sometimes choices are important.


    When one reached mastery in the Yellow Rank Level 9 martial art Fire Essence Explosion, the attacking power would be no weaker than that of an ordinary Earth Rank martial art. Moreover, it would grow in power. As one''s cultivation increased, the attacking power would also become stronger.


    Although this martial art was powerful in attack, it was extremely difficult to learn and master.


    After thinking about it again and again, Gu Feng still decided to take down the ''Fire Yuan Explosion''. Even though it was difficult to cultivate, he was capable of doing things that others were unable to do.


    Gu Feng left the Martial Essence Palace with the Star Fire Divine Art and the Fire Yuan Explosion. Just as he was about to leave, he heard an imposing voice.


    "Are you sure you want to choose this cultivation technique and this martial art?" An old man in his eighties walked towards Gu Feng. The old man''s white hair fluttered in the wind, and his black robe fluttered in the dawn. He seemed very powerful.


    "Hello senior, this disciple will choose the ''Starfire Divine Art'' and the ''Fire Yuan Explosion''." When Gu Feng saw the old man, he knew that he was the elder protecting the Martial Essence Palace and bowed his head to greet him.


    The black robed elder looked at Gu Feng and said in astonishment, "Do you know that in the entire Blue Martial Palace, there have only been a few people who have successfully trained the ''Starfire Divine Art'' and the ''Essence Flame Explosion'' for a thousand years? Now that you have given up, there is still time to go in and choose again."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Gu Feng secretly pondered. He knew that the old man was trying to persuade him for his own good, but he was very determined. He said without any hesitation, "Senior, I have already been chosen. I won''t change my mind."


    "Sure, go ahead." He was only here to give a bit of advice. Since Gu Feng didn''t listen to his advice, then there was nothing for him to say. With his status, he naturally wouldn''t go against a junior.


    "Thank you, senior." Gu Feng muttered as he walked away.


    When he returned to his own residence, Gu Feng immediately started cultivating the Fire Yuan Explosion. Right now, the only thing he lacked was martial arts. Without a master, he would definitely not be able to defeat the enemy.


    As for the Fiery Blaze Divine Technique, Gu Feng wasn''t in a hurry to cultivate it. After all, he had a heaven-defying martial art like the Life and Death Dealing Heaven Technique, so he had to focus on it.


    At that time, Liu Ming would have to see if the [Starfire Divine Art] and [Life and Death Heaven Seizing] techniques conflicted. If the two martial arts techniques'' energies clashed, he could not cultivate it.


    The ''Fire Elemental Explosion'' was divided into three levels: the ''Small Circle Realm'', the ''Large Circle Realm'', and the ''Peak Realm''. When one reached the Small Circle, one could draw six layers of Essence and condense them into a small round ball, which could then be used to attack the enemy.


    If one could cultivate to the great circle realm, they could draw out the eight layers of origin energy within their body to form a large round ball and use it for explosive attacks.


    As for reaching the pinnacle of cultivation, one could also draw out all of the origin energy within one''s body and form a giant sphere, erupting with terrifying strength.


    The most terrifying part of this martial art was that it could be used instantaneously. It did not need to be used like other martial arts, where one would have to have a short pause after a single attack.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    A youth was practicing his fist art, his aura soaring to the skies.


    This youth was none other than the trash disciple of the Blue Martial Palace''s Outer Palace Hall, Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng was covered in sweat, but he didn''t feel it at all. He was still bitterly cultivating.


    "Fire Yuan Explosion, Small Circle Realm, boom!"


    Gu Feng shouted loudly. His figure flashed, and a green ball of light appeared in his hand. He quickly extended his hand, and instantly shot the green ball of light towards a pile of rocks not far away.


    Boom.


    The loud sound was like the explosion of thunder. Smoke rose up from all directions, and the entire pile of rubble flew into the air.


    "What a strong attack, and it''s even a fire origin energy explosion that draws out three layers of origin energy. If it were to draw out six layers of origin energy, then that attack would have the strength of over 10,000 tigers."


    Looking at the attacking power of the explosive fire martial art, Gu Feng was excited. He had practiced this martial art for seven days and had finally mastered it.


    If others were to find out, they would be shocked. A Mortal Level 9, and in just seven days, you managed to reach that level. How amazing was this speed?


    Some martial arts cultivators with poor aptitude might not be able to successfully learn a set of martial arts even after several months or even several years had passed.


    Following that, Gu Feng continued to cultivate the ''Fire Essence Explosion''. After two days and two nights of hard work, the heavens finally showed their good intentions and allowed him to cultivate the ''Fire Essence Explosion'' to the great circle.


    "It''s time to go to the Weapon Hall and change my sword to practice ''Sky Sword Slash''." Gu Feng stopped cultivating and whispered to the sky.


    The ''Sky Sword Slash'' was also a martial art taught to him by the black and white picture on his dantian three days ago.


    After obtaining the Sky Sword Slash, Gu Feng was not in a hurry to practice it. Instead, he had trained the Fire Yuan Explosion to the great circle realm, because without improving his cultivation level, there was no way that the Fire Yuan Explosion could be cultivated to the peak level.


    Moreover, he was insatiable and impure. Only by single-mindedness would he be able to master a martial arts technique.


    At the same time, after half a month of hard work, his cultivation had also increased by quite a bit. He had broken through to the 7th level, to the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm.


    "The monthly test is going to start in a week. It seems that I need to hurry up and train. I must enter the inner hall to train." Gu Feng looked at the setting sun and whispered coldly.


    Outer hall disciples did not have any status, they still needed to complete the missions issued by the elder deacon.


    During this period of time, because of what happened last time, the deacon in charge of the beast shed, Liu Ming, was constantly targeting him.


    Of course, this is also not the reason why I want to become an inner palace disciple so badly. The main reason was because his main enemy, the one who killed Huo Ling''er, Wang Haoran, had broken through to the peak of the ninth level, awakening his 5-star Fate Realm.


    Wang Haoran''s powerful talent immediately caused a sensation in the Blue Martial Hall. On that day, he was ordered by the higher ups to become an inner hall disciple and was personally taught by the hall master and the ancestors of the Blue Martial Hall.


    Hearing this shocking news, Gu Feng was not discouraged. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit and his killing intent soared to the sky, making him work even harder in his cultivation.


    No matter who it was, it could not stop his determination to kill Wang Haoran.


    This was why he was so anxious to enter the inner palace. Only by entering the inner palace would he have the chance to kill Wang Haoran, or even kill him.


    Gu Feng also knew that the current Wang Haoran had become the pride of the Blue Martial Palace. If they wanted to kill him, they wouldn''t be able to do so within a short period of time.


    It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to exact vengeance in ten years. Since they had been estranged from each other, there was no need to wait for another three to five years ¡­

 C10

    On the continent of the Vault of Heaven, martial arts fate was divided into nine stars; one star fate was slightly weak, two star fate was bright, and three star fate was extraordinary. Five star fate could shake the world; five star fate was Brilliant Sky Xiao; six star fate was great; seven star fate could build a heavenly passage; eight star fate crossed the sea; and nine stars fate could shatter the starry sky.


    A one star Life Spell was slightly weak.


    Ordinary cultivators would be able to awaken a 1-star Fate Plane. If they couldn''t even do so, they would only be considered commoners in the continent." This was because a person who couldn''t even awaken a one star destiny was destined to not become a Soul Forging character.


    Within the continent, only by stepping into the pure body realm could one be considered to have truly entered the cultivation sect.


    A two star fate was bright. Those who could awaken a 2-star fate were those with a bit of talent. As for a three star fate, it would require some talented individuals with strong martial will to be able to awaken it.


    A four star Life Elemental Realm was a world-shocking talent that only appeared once in a hundred years, not one in a million.


    A 5-star Fate Gate''s Brilliant Sky Xiao was even more terrifying. A 5-star talent, not to mention a small place like Mu Yu City, even in Sky Harmony City, he would still be a target for the large powers.


    Gu Feng felt pressured by such a terrifying enemy. At the same time, he could guess why Huo Ling''er had died in his previous life. As her master, Fang Hui was helpless to not pursue the matter to the end.


    This was all because Wang Haoran''s talent was too terrifying.


    Of course, this was not to say that fate truly decided a person''s achievements. On the continent, there were a few people who, by their own efforts, even though their talent was low, had also become powerful experts, laughing and dominating the masses.


    Blue Martial Palace, Outer Palace Martial Arts Practice Plaza.


    Today was the opening day of the Outer Palace disciples'' monthly test. The enormous plaza was filled with disciples.


    Although the monthly battles were still going on, the fights for the top three places were still very intense.


    Not only were there rewards for the top three ranks, but they also had the ability to test one''s bloodline talent.


    Once the innate talent of one''s bloodline is awakened, it is possible for one to enter the inner palace ahead of time and become a disciple of the inner palace.


    Within Blue Martial Hall, the status of inner hall disciples was several times higher than the outer hall disciples. The inner hall disciples not only had the time to cultivate on their own, but they also had the guidance of the elder. These were things that the outer hall disciples could not compare with.


    The square was bustling with noise and discussions.


    On the martial stage, the deacon elder Bai Wentian frowned as he looked at the hundreds of Outer Palace disciples clamoring below him. He shouted helplessly: "Everyone be quiet, there are only two hundred and thirty-one people who are registering for the test. There are still some people who want to participate, so hurry up and speak."


    Bai Wentian was a Soul Forging Stage expert, his body was emitting a faint imposing aura, the moment he spoke, the entire audience went silent.


    If they angered a Soul Refiner, it wasn''t something that they, the outer hall disciples, could handle.


    After a while, when no one spoke, Bai Wentian once again raised his head and shouted: "Is there no one who wants to participate in the assessment competition? If there are none, then close the registration and begin the competition. "


    Bai Wen Tian nodded his head. The competition for the top position among the younger generation was quite interesting. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here every month to participate in the Monthly Test''s competition.


    "Wait, and me too ¡­"


    Just as Bai Wentian was about to announce the end of the registration and declare the start of the competition, a deep voice could be heard from afar.


    This sound was like the sound of a bell, attracting the attention of all the disciples.


    A black-clothed youth carrying a longsword on his back leisurely walked over. The black-clothed youth was stepping on the Seven Stars Divine Steps, and every step he took contained the profound mysteries of a god.


    "Who is this ¡­" "So handsome." When the infatuated girls saw the handsome black-clothed youth, they all began to praise him.


    "Gu Feng, he is Gu Feng, that famous good-for-nothing."


    A sharp cry woke up many Outer Palace disciples.


    "Heavens, that can''t be, could it be that Gu Feng is also participating in the exam?"


    "Is there something wrong with the head of this trash? Even he came to participate in the exam? He is just too reckless."


    "That''s right, even trash would dream of participating in the Monthly Test. Don''t you see how heavy you are?"


    Many of the outer hall disciples present scoffed in disdain. Although it was rumored that Gu Feng had reached the sixth level of martial arts a few days ago and was able to participate in the monthly test, it was no different from courting death.


    "Great trash, you truly have guts to actually dare to come participate in the Monthly Test''s competition."


    Amongst the crowd, Tian Si was like a proud rooster as he shouted loudly. As for Yi Yun, who was standing in front of Tian Si and Lin Fan, he looked at Gu Feng with disdain, his killing intent concentrated in his eyes.


    "You three scum, wait and see how I''ll deal with you." Gu Feng clenched his fists and growled.


    A wave of provocation rolled out, making Yi Yun''s three mouths twist in anger.


    "If I were to meet him on the stage later, I would definitely cripple him." Yi Yun shouted in a low voice. It was as if he was talking to Lin Fan, who was beside him, and to Tian Si, who was beside him.


    Last time, it was because of the Law Enforcing Elder Fang Hui. Otherwise, he would have killed Gu Feng long ago, and he would not have to act arrogantly in front of them.


    Gu Feng, who everyone knew was a good-for-nothing, also participated in the monthly test competition. In the eyes of many people, this was just a big joke.


    "You want to participate in the monthly test?"


    Bai Wentian''s gaze fell on Gu Feng as he calmly said, "Tell me your name and cultivation level so that I can register you."


    "Gu Feng, 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm!" Gu Feng shouted. After half a month of training and practicing two powerful martial arts, he was not afraid even if he were to fight someone who had a higher cultivation level. If it was someone of the same cultivation level, he was confident that he could defeat him in three moves.


    "Haha, that trash, Gu Feng, how dare he shout so loudly when he''s only at the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm. He''s simply looking down on everyone else." Tian Si laughed out loud. "Among those who are participating in the monthly test, that person''s cultivation base is not above the seventh level of martial arts, and most of them are already at the eighth level of martial arts. Some senior brothers and sisters are already at the ninth level of martial arts, and they are only one step away from the tenth level of martial arts."


    "What business do you have? You talk so much nonsense, if you have the guts then we''ll meet in the life and death arena." Gu Feng coldly glared at Tian Si and disdainfully yelled. Although he didn''t know what fortuitous encounter Tian Si had gotten through to reach the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm, Gu Feng really wasn''t afraid of them. Even Yi Yun didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear in his heart.


    Yi Yun had reached the 9th level of martial arts and was considered a formidable opponent. As for Tian Si and Lin Fan, Gu Feng did not regard them as rivals at all.


    "Alright, the registration is done." The deacon elder, Bai Wen Tian, registered Gu Feng''s name and cultivation level and immediately said: "Next up, we will begin the competition. As for the rules of the competition, I believe many people already know about it, I don''t want to say much here, let the competition begin."


    After the announcement of the start of the competition, Bai Wen Tian left the Martial Stage. Standing at the side of the Martial Stage, he looked down at his disciples to see who would come up to guard the stage.


    Actually, the rules of the monthly test competition are very simple, it''s just that only one person is allowed to stand on the stage, and as long as you are strong enough, you can always win. Winning ten matches or more will still give you the chance to challenge again, but if you lose, the number of wins will be nil, and you lose the qualification to continue challenging.


    If one didn''t win more than ten matches, they would lose and there was no chance to challenge others again.


    In this month''s exam, it wasn''t easy to say it was easy, but it wasn''t easy either. In the end, it was the number of wins that ranked the top three.


    "No one is guarding the stage. Let me do it."


    Seeing that no one was going up on stage, Tian Si sneered before turning around and stepping onto the stage.


    Tian Si was very smart. He knew that there were currently seven to eight 9th level Ascendants in the outer hall. His cultivation base was only at the 8th level of the Astral Fate Realm. Wanting to be ranked among the top three was undoubtedly a dream.


    The most important reason was that he wanted to cripple Gu Feng, the trash that had once humiliated him.


    Seeing that Tian Si had ascended the stage, the people below the stage all rushed to be the first to step up and crush him. Unexpectedly, Tian Si laughed coldly, "I want to challenge Gu Feng."


    When he said this, everyone present quieted down.


    In the monthly test competition, those who performed on the martial stage had three chances to challenge them.


    If he were to be called out and not go on stage, he would be punished by the Hall''s rules.


    "Good, very good. I was just thinking of how to find you." The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth curled up into a sneer. He hadn''t even found him to settle the score with this Tian Si, but he had instead personally sent him over.


    Gu Feng shrugged. His aura was boiling as he stepped onto the martial stage and stood in front of Tian Si.


    "Hehe, great trash, I thought you wouldn''t dare to go up on stage." Because of what happened last time, he was extorted by Yi Yun of 10,000 contribution points. Thinking about how this was all caused by Gu Feng, his heart was filled with hatred.


    "Idiot, do you only know how to talk?" Gu Feng spat out a few words in disdain, his battle intent soaring to the heavens. Even though today was his first battle in this world, what was there to fear?


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish." Seeing Gu Feng''s overbearing attitude, Tian Si immediately took a few steps forward. His aura erupted and a terrifying aura of the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm rose from his body, causing the entire Martial Stage to shake.


    Eighth level of the Astral Soul, the condensed essence of the Astral Energy within the user''s body, allowing them to condense divine weapons and launch attacks.


    "The great trash Gu is in trouble this time. He actually dares to fight against Tian Chanzi. He probably won''t be able to withstand even a single blow."


    "That''s right, this trash is here to embarrass himself."


    Looking at the aura that was being emitted from Tian Four''s body, the outer hall disciples below scoffed at Gu Feng, thinking that he was not worthy to be on the stage and was not a match for Tian Four in one move.


    "Haha, good brother, Tian Si, turn this unworthy trash into a true trash." Lin Fan shouted loudly, clearly because of what happened last time and the many benefits of being extorted by Yi Yun.


    Although Gu Feng had the title of ''Great Trash'', he had a cultivation at the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm. It was obvious that he was no longer a true Great Trash.


    Yi Yun, on the other hand, stared at Gu Feng with disdain. He wanted nothing more than for Tian Si to immediately kill him so as to not get in his way.


    On the Martial Stage.


    Tian Si''s aura was like a rainbow, blocking the sky as he rushed towards Gu Feng.


    "Gu Feng, today I will let you know the consequences of provoking me, Tian Si." Fourth Tian''s voice sounded like the moaning of death. It was extremely hoarse and filled with killing intent.

 C11

    Tian Si''s aura was like a mountain pressing down on him, like a violent storm descending. However, Gu Feng''s expression did not change as he stood on the stage like a giant sword, completely unaffected by the pressure.


    The technique he cultivated was sufficient to allow him to not be afraid of any kind of pressure, even if his cultivation was higher than his.


    "He''s quite capable, not affected by my aura. However, this is more fun. If he kneels down and begs for mercy after being pressured by my aura, wouldn''t that be too boring?"


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s expression did not change, Tian Si''s heart darkened. He took a step forward and his fist began to emit surging Essence Qi that quickly condensed into a long blade.


    With the long blade in hand, the sky collapsed and the earth crumbled.


    "Great trash Gu is dead for sure, he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back."


    A thought appeared in the minds of many of the disciples below. Gu Feng didn''t even have the chance to fight back before he was crippled by Tian Si.


    Seeing how Tian Si had coalesced his long blade, he was probably going to unleash a vicious blow.


    Even the organizer Bai Wentian shook his head, sighing to himself as he turned his head to the side, no longer looking at the miserable state of Gu Feng.


    As long as one side didn''t admit defeat on the stage, it would be difficult for him to stop them.


    "Great trash, today I will let you become a true trash."


    On the stage, the sounds of Tian Si''s frenzied roar shook the world. The long blade in his hand viciously slashed forward. At such a close distance, Gu Feng could not dodge it at all.


    The grey long Yuan Qi saber slashed through the air, carrying the sound of the blade whistling as it headed towards Gu Feng''s Dantian. It was obvious that it wanted to cripple Gu Feng.


    A single strike was enough to kill him!


    The corners of Tian Si''s mouth curled up in a cold smile. He could already see the scene of Gu Feng''s dantian being shattered and him kneeling and moaning.


    "The terror has disappointed you." At this critical moment, Gu Feng moved. He took a few steps back and said with a cold smile, "Fire Yuan Explosion, Small Circle Realm."


    A green ball quickly condensed in Gu Feng''s hand, meeting the grey long blade.


    The green ball exploded, and a huge vortex of explosion engulfed the grey blade.


    "Crack!"


    A loud sound was heard. The long grey blade was shattered in the explosion circle. The Sword Qi dissipated completely.


    "This is a good opportunity, the Ghost Steps of Life and Death!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes were like daggers as he slashed across the sky and split the earth. When he saw Tian Si''s expression changed drastically and his mind hurt, he moved. He used a footwork martial art and turned into a shadow as he charged towards Tian Si.


    When he was practicing the Heavenly Sword Cut martial art, he was worried that if he didn''t have a footwork martial art, he would not be able to win against people with footwork martial arts. Maybe it was because when he complained, the black picture floating above his dantian would start to circulate with two different colors of brilliance, and he would be taught the Life and Death Ghost Steps martial art.


    Even though he had only practiced for two days and hadn''t even mastered the first level, it was obvious that he had used too much of his talent to deal with a person like Tian Si.


    "You, you, how can your speed be so fast ¡­" Tian Si''s eyes narrowed. Seeing Gu Feng appear before him in an instant, he was taken aback and immediately tried to retreat.


    But with such a good opportunity, how could Gu Feng let him go? He immediately grabbed Tian Si''s collar and coldly yelled, "Since you want to cripple me, then I don''t have to be lenient. Go and die."


    Gu Feng''s fist exploded with Essence Qi, his fist shot out towards Tian Si''s Dantian. At such a close distance, Tian Si was struck by his fist before he could defend himself. Boundless Essence directly exploded into his body, causing his Dantian to shatter from Gu Feng''s fist.


    "Crunch."


    The sounds of his Dantian being torn apart were extremely ear-piercing. Tian Si''s miserable shrieks scared the hearts of all the outer hall disciples present so much that they felt a chill run down their spines.


    "I''ll give you another punch and you can take it as revenge for the day you set me up to kill those wild beasts and those monstrous beasts." Gu Feng looked at Tian Si, whose face was pale and who was vomiting blood. He did not show any mercy as he punched Tian Si''s left eye once again.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Tian Si was sent flying from the punch. His left eye was shattered and intense pain spread throughout his body and mind. He fell on the ground and continuously moaned. His heart was filled with fear.


    "This one eye, just take it as the price of personally seeing me kill wild beasts and beasts in the beast shed." Gu Feng condescendingly looked down on Tian Si, his cold voice sounding incomparably resounding.


    "It''s your turn."


    Gu Feng turned his gaze towards Yi Yun and Lin Fan, his eyes filled with a cold intent. The humiliation from that day would surely be tenfold today.


    Lin Fan felt Gu Feng''s gaze and suddenly felt a tinge of fear, lowering his head and not daring to look Gu Feng in the eye. Lin Fan felt Gu Feng''s gaze and actually felt a tinge of fear, lowering his head, not daring to look Gu Feng in the eye.


    "You''re looking to die, Lin Fan. Go up and kill him, use your weapon." Yi Yun growled, his voice full of killing intent. As the saying goes, even if you hit a dog, you still have to see its owner. But Gu Feng actually crippled Tian Si, how could he not be angry.


    However, he would not take action now because he wanted to wait until later to challenge the opponent that he thought was worth fighting. And Gu Feng, in Yi Yun''s subconscious mind, was not worth it.


    Time seemed to have stopped, and a pin drop could be heard.


    Everyone had thought that this infamous good-for-nothing, Gu Feng, would be kicked down by Tian Si. However, they didn''t expect Gu Feng to make such a huge reversal. Not only did he block Tian Si''s attack, he even crippled Tian Si.


    "This Monthly Test''s competition is probably going to be interesting. "It''s a pity that none of those old fellows came to watch." The deacon elder, Bai Wentian, looked at Gu Feng who was standing proudly on the stage and nodded his head. This kid was decisive in killing and didn''t hesitate in the slightest. He was clearly a good seedling.


    "Looking forward to your following performance." Just as he was about to announce the results of the competition, Gu Feng suddenly moved and appeared in front of Tian Si in a flash. He stomped on Tian Si''s chest and laughed coldly, "Look, after getting beaten up to this extent, your so-called good brother Lin Fan and your protector Yi Yun didn''t even dare to let out a single fart. You don''t even dare to step onto the stage to avenge you, yet you still think you''re powerful."


    "I... "I admit ¡­" Terror filled Tian Si''s eyes. He wanted to admit defeat, but Gu Feng gave him the chance to do so. He lifted his foot and stepped on his neck, causing him to be unable to utter a word.


    "What do you recognize? "Are you admitting that you and Lin Fan were the ones who killed the beasts in the beast shed a month ago, and then blamed it all on me?"


    Gu Feng''s expression was ice-cold. A concentrated killing intent could be seen in his eyes. Right now, he really wanted to kill that damned Tian Si with a single punch.


    "I... "Me, me." Tian Si felt the killing intent from Gu Feng, his lips trembling uncontrollably.


    "Are you going to talk or not? If you don''t, I''ll kill you." The killing intent in Gu Feng''s eyes intensified as the aura from his body pressed down, causing the defenses in Tian Si''s heart to collapse. He slowly recounted the events that occurred in the Sky Beast Cage.


    "Fourth Tian, what nonsense are you spouting? Elder Bai, quickly announce the end of the competition."


    If this was known by Law Enforcement Elder Fang Hui, he would definitely be severely punished. Tian Si was already a cripple and would definitely be fine. As for Yi Yun, with a Vice Hall Master father, he would not be any worse off than him.


    Furthermore, this matter was done by him and Fourth Tian, and Yi Yun was only an accomplice.


    Bai Wen Tian obviously had such a thing happening, but he was happy to watch the show, so he quickly said: "The people involved have yet to admit defeat, and no one was thrown off the stage, so the competition continues."


    "Oh god, so the wild beasts and demon beasts in the beast shed weren''t killed by Gu Feng. He was wronged by someone."


    Many of the outer sect disciples turned their gazes towards Yi Yun and Lin Fan, their gazes filled with contempt. Lin Fan and Tian Si was one thing, but Yi Yun was a famous genius in the outer hall, actually participating in this matter of slandering others.


    "A small marten."


    The proud daughter of the Outer Palace, Meng Meng, had a look of disdain on her face.


    "Bastard, Lin Fan, hurry up and kill Gu Feng." Yi Yun felt like digging a hole and burying himself in it.


    He was truly infuriated, especially when the Heaven''s Pride Queen, whom he had always been pursuing, silently looked at him with contempt. This caused him to be even more infuriated.


    Ever since the number one genius of the outer hall, Wang Haoran, had entered the inner hall, Meng Xin, was ranked first. Ever since the number one genius of the outer hall, Wang Haoran, Meng Xin, had been ranked first.


    Originally, he had been pestering Dream to remain silent every day, but this had already caused Dream to have a bad feeling towards him. Now that the ugly matter had been exposed, Dream probably hated him even more.


    "You''re still quite obedient, so I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. Scram for me." Gu Feng''s murderous aura dissipated as he kicked Tian Si off the stage.


    The first round of the monthly test had finally concluded. Gu Feng, the number one trash in the outer hall, had won.


    "Lin Fan, Yi Yun, are you two going onstage or not? Are you afraid of me, Gu Feng?" Gu Feng looked down from above and said with a calm face, "If you guys don''t dare to go up on stage, then wait until I have won ten rounds before I challenge you guys to a fight. I will definitely avenge my slander that day."


    "Back then, I had said that I would take ten times the shame of that day for myself."


    "Lin Fan, go onstage and kill him. If something happens, I''ll ask my dad to protect you. If you don''t go on stage, I''ll kill you right now." Yi Yun''s eyes were bloodshot as he let out a low roar.


    The suppressive force in the air spread out. The sun''s rays seemed to shine in the sky, illuminating the entire martial ring.


    The black-clothed youth stood against the wind; he was handsome and elegant.


    Below, almost all the outer palace disciples looked towards Yi Yun and Lin Fan, waiting for their response.


    On the stage, Gu Feng had already pointed out their names. If the two of them didn''t go up the stage now, it would be too disappointing.


    "Senior Brother Yi, I ¡­" "This, I ¡­" Lin Fan''s face was unsightly. He hadn''t thought the situation would develop to this point. If he had known this would happen, he definitely wouldn''t have provoked Gu Feng.


    However, in this world, there was usually no medicine for regret. Whatever the cause was planted, it had to be repaid.


    "How dare you call yourself number two from the outer palace? You''re as timid as a mouse."


    Gu Feng slowly said. His face was full of disdain.

 C12

    "Gu Feng, you are too arrogant. How dare you challenge Senior Brother Yi''s prestige? I, Ye Tao, will kick you off the stage."


    A resounding voice echoed out from a corner of the arena. The spectators only saw a nine foot tall man quickly walking up the stage, glaring coldly at Gu Feng.


    "Kid, you think you''re the King of Hundred Challenges just because you won a match by luck?" Ye Tao laughed coldly, completely ignoring Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng narrowed his eyes as he stared at the nine-foot-tall man, feeling pity in his heart. He didn''t know if this man''s brain was damaged, or if something was amiss, he was actually so ridiculous. He could even cripple the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm, Tian Si, not to mention that he only had a cultivation base at the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm.


    At first, many of the outer hall disciples thought that Gu Feng was very strong. However, after Ye Tao''s explanation, they all agreed with what Ye Tao had said. Gu Feng had only defeated Tian Si by a fluke just now.


    Although Ye Tao''s cultivation wasn''t high, he was quite famous among the disciples in the outer hall. The reason for that was because he was too tall and his height was famous, just like Gu Feng who was famous for his trash name.


    Furthermore, the martial art that Ye Tao practiced was the ''Metal Elemental Arts''. It had a tough body and dense power. Gu Feng might not be able to beat him.


    "Great trash, if you know what''s good for you, then quickly kneel down and admit defeat. Apologize to Senior Brother Yi Yun and I''ll forgive you this once. Otherwise, I''ll cripple you."


    Ye Tao sneered again and again and made a cruel throat slicing action to warn Gu Feng.


    "What shameless boasting. If you have the ability, then come at me. I hope your strength is stronger than your words." Gu Feng rubbed his nose and said carelessly.


    "You are courting death." Ye Tao was obviously infuriated. He roared towards the sky and waved his fist towards Gu Feng.


    Ye Tao, who was nine feet tall, was not slow at all. He was like a giant tiger that was about to tear Gu Feng apart.


    Ye Tao''s physical strength was astonishing, and he could unleash the strength of ten thousand tigers with a single punch, so he couldn''t be bothered to use any Hundred stages god fist.


    "This punch must have at least ten thousand jin of strength. What a terrifying physical strength. This time, Gu Feng might not be able to withstand it."


    Below, some of the outer hall disciples breathed heavily as they looked at the tiger-like Ye Tao standing on the stage. They closed their eyes to prevent themselves from witnessing the scene of the ancient wind spraying blood all over the stage.


    "Brat, you''re actually not resisting. Go and die." A maniacal smile hung on Ye Tao''s lips as he said, "Once we reach the underworld, don''t forget to tell me your grandfather''s name."


    "Do you want to compete with me in physical strength?"


    Gu Feng didn''t seem to mind, nor did he panic. He said calmly, "In that case, let''s see who has the most power."


    "One punch!"


    "Two punches, three punches!"


    Gu Feng instantly threw out three punches in a row, which landed on Ye Tao''s huge fist.


    "Kacha, kacha ¡­"


    The sound of bones breaking sounded like muffled thunder exploding.


    "Ah ¡­" "My hand is crippled." Ye Tao screamed miserably as he explosively retreated. His entire fist was lowered. From the looks of it, his hand was crippled.


    "If you don''t have strength, don''t force yourself. Moreover, don''t be so arrogant." Gu Feng stepped forward and his entire body turned into a shadow as he instantly appeared in front of Ye Tao. The instant Ye Tao''s pupils contracted, Gu Feng kicked him off the stage.


    Towards Ye Tao, Gu Feng did not really attack him viciously. Although Ye Tao was very arrogant and even threatened to stand up for Yi Yun, as long as there were debts to be paid, Gu Feng would not implicate the crowd.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    All of the outer hall disciples present paled. A moment ago, some of them had thought that Gu Feng had only won against Tian Chanzi by a fluke, but the truth was, his luck was very good. But now, Gu Feng had defeated Ye Tao at a lightning fast speed. No one dared to underestimate Gu Feng anymore.


    Gu Feng was no longer the trash that everyone could bully.


    "Anyone else, come up on stage and fight!" As for Lin Fan and Yi Yun, he was no longer in a rush for them to go up on stage. Gu Feng believed that once he had ten battle achievements, he would challenge them by name. At that time, even if Lin Fan and Yi Yun wanted to shirk their relationship, they would not be able to do so unless they wanted to be punished by the temple rules.


    "Using force to fight, he is tyrannical and direct. This kid is not bad!" Bai Wen Tian looked at Gu Feng with a fanatical expression. He hadn''t met a youth that he admired for a long time, and now that he saw Gu Feng, it was as though he was looking at the shadow of his own youth.


    "Gu Feng, second victory." Bai Wentian announced the results of the competition, and said once again: "Whoever else wants to challenge the competition, hurry up. Time is of the essence, let''s not waste any more time."


    Bai Wentian''s heart was also filled with eagerness, he wanted to see Gu Feng''s expression soon.


    A sense of pressure permeated the entire arena. However, it didn''t take long before someone took the stage to issue a challenge. Although Gu Feng was showing great strength, it was clear that his cultivation base was at the 7th level of the Astral Fate Realm.


    Most of the participants who came to participate in the monthly test were at the eighth level or above, while those at the seventh level usually didn''t have much chance. It was already impressive enough that they were able to win one or two matches.


    In this round, the disciple who challenged Gu Feng was a cute youth named Tao Meng. She was only 15 years old and had a cultivation base at the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm.


    Tao Meng was one of the top disciples in the outer hall. Other than those ninth level Mandates, she was the strongest. "Not only was his martial arts cultivation strong, but he also had a" handsome "appearance. He had a round face like a porcelain doll, and his fat body was like a giant meatball. Anyone who saw him would want to bite him.


    The moment Tao Meng appeared on the martial stage, it immediately gave rise to a commotion. Many people were cheering for her because their approval ratings were very high.


    "Tao Meng will win, Tao Meng will win!"


    "Brother Meng is displaying her divine might, destroying everything in her path."


    "Master Meng''s Divine Fist is unparalleled, first in history ¡­"


    "Tao Meng, eh ¡­" In his previous life, besides Huo Ling''er, the only other good friend he had was Tao Meng. It was just that the situation in this life was different, causing him to still be unable to recognize Tao Meng.


    Tao Meng was a very loyal person. In his previous life, he was punished along with Gu Feng because of Huo Ling''er.


    His only weakness was that he was too lecherous and too greedy. However, many people were fooled by his coaxing. In the outer hall, he also had a sacred name, ''Everything''.


    If he wanted to find out any information, as long as he had enough contribution points, he would know. Otherwise, once he went on stage, he would not have so many brainless supporters.


    "Gu Feng, did you hear the words below? "If you know what''s good for you, then scram. Only then will I become the King of Hundred Challenges." Tao Meng smiled as she looked at Gu Feng, as if it was a matter of course.


    In his previous life, they had been brotherly, so Gu Feng was very excited to meet again. He immediately chuckled and said, "Tao Meng, do your parents know that you''re so cute?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Big Brother Gu Feng is teasing people, that''s too funny. "


    On a tall building in the distance, a beautiful figure gazed at the figure of Gu Feng on the martial stage with a bitter smile.


    Her big brother Gu Feng finally stood up and looked down on the hundreds of disciples in the outer hall. She could finally leave in peace.


    "Huo Ling''er, is the person you can''t let go of him? From today onwards, you will follow me into the Zither Sound Palace to cultivate. From today onwards, you will honestly forget everything here.


    A long haired woman wearing a gray daoist robe appeared behind Huo Ling''er. Huo Ling''er''s body trembled as she turned around and said in a low voice, "Senior, I am willing to follow you to the Zither Sound Palace to cultivate. Please do not harm the Blue Martial Palace."


    "This is for the best, don''t make me wait too long." The long haired woman said coldly. Du Qingyin''s heart was actually filled with joy. She never thought that a girl with such talent would appear in a remote place like the Mu Yu City.


    Seven Apertures Exquisite Body was worth 30,000 points of the Vermillion Bird bloodline!


    Not to mention the fact that she had a terrifying talent, but most importantly, Huo Ling''er''s cultivation was only at the seventh level of martial arts. She was simply a beautiful piece of jade that she could carve as she pleased.


    Wasn''t this kind of disciple suitable for her Zither Sound Palace? Otherwise, with her status, she wouldn''t have come to such a low level power to forcefully seize her disciple.


    On the Martial Stage in the outer hall, the battle had already begun.


    Tao Meng, who was known as the omniscient expert of the Blue Martial Palace, was clearly unaware of Gu Feng''s strength this time. Although his strength was boundless and his martial arts were continuous, they were still defeated by Gu Feng''s powerful strength.


    "Bite the bud."


    Tao Geng grew vicious. This kind of situation where he was being beaten up by Gu Feng made him feel especially unhappy. Moreover, he could feel that Gu Feng was purposefully allowing him to not use force against him.


    "Haha, Master Meng, you don''t want those two canines anymore? Or I''ll pull them out for you. " When Gu Feng saw Tao Meng''s appearance, he knew that Tao Meng wanted to use his secret magic treasure to counterattack.


    If someone did not know about this, they would definitely suffer a great loss if they were struck by this attack. However, as Tao Meng''s good brother in his previous life, even though the two of them knew each other, up to the time of Gu Feng''s death, they had been brothers for less than a year, there shouldn''t be any secrets between them.


    Gu Feng turned his body, dodging Tao Meng''s attack. Then, he grabbed her chest.


    "Bastard. Gu Feng, you bastard, you actually dared to capture my chest ¡­" Tao Meng was so angry that her chest was bulging. She was a dignified grandpa, yet she was caught by Gu Feng. In front of so many people, that sort of shame and humiliation almost made him collapse.


    "En..." I almost forgot that this guy is crazy. " Gu Feng struck his palm towards Tao Meng, causing goosebumps to rise all over his body. Especially the last sentence from Tao Meng, it made Gu Feng feel like vomiting.


    "Uh ¡­" "Catching chest ''!"


    Hearing Tao Meng''s last sentence, everyone was dumbfounded and speechless.


    "Gu Feng won another round, winning three consecutive rounds."


    Bai Wentian announced the result, he was getting more and more satisfied with Gu Feng. Even if there was an enmity, he would take it for himself. However, if there was no enmity, he could not bear to hurt Gu Feng.


    With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that Gu Feng was intentionally letting Tao Meng go. Otherwise, Tao Meng would have already lost.


    Although the battle between Gu Feng and Tao Meng was not intense at all, it was very dramatic and very interesting.

 C13

    Silence reigned. Everyone was stunned as they stared dumbfoundedly at Gu Feng.


    If Gu Feng defeating Tian Si was luck and defeating Ye Tao was a trick, then now that he had defeated Tao Meng, who was recognized to be the strongest, how could he explain this?


    "It can''t be that Tao Meng made that trash, Gu Feng, do it?"


    Someone in the crowd whispered. The good relationship between Tao Meng and Gu Feng was known to everyone in the Blue Martial Palace. However, this idea was quickly rejected by others.


    What a joke. No matter how close their relationship was, it was impossible for them to get involved in such matters. This was a competition that only happened once a month, and the top three rewards were very generous. Even some of the outer hall elders were very envious, so how could they allow such a thing to happen?


    "Brat, when did you become so strong?" Tao Meng looked dejectedly at Gu Feng.


    The reason why he went up to challenge Gu Feng this time was because he saw that Gu Feng''s strength was not high, so he should be able to win easily. The other reason was to protect Ye Feng. After all, it was not a pleasant thing to be targeted by the second person in the outer hall.


    Against Yi Yun, even he wasn''t confident that he could win.


    Gu Feng looked at Tao Meng''s almost fat body and laughed softly, "I''m not like you, who only knows how to sleep and eat. Even a fat person can be as fat as a pig. "If we pull it out, it will definitely sell for a good price."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and a lot of people gave Ye Feng a thumbs up. Ye Feng''s analogy was too appropriate.


    "Stinking brat, just you wait. Wait until you come down and see how I''ll take care of you." Tao Meng was so angry that her face turned red. She bared her fangs and brandished her claws. She was just a step away from going all out against Ye Feng.


    How dare you call me fat? Am I fat? I am healthy, a group of thin as monkeys, how can understand a sweet grandpa''s healthy up heart.


    After laughing and cursing with Tao Meng for a while, Gu Feng turned his gaze towards the audience. His gaze was like lightning, bringing along a hint of coldness. His gaze was terrifying and filled with a berserk coldness.


    The entire venue turned silent. At this time, no one dared to underestimate Gu Feng again. Right now, even those ninth level Stellar Martial Cultivators were somewhat hesitant. The strength that Gu Feng displayed was really strong. Even Tao Meng was easily defeated. Moreover, from their eyes, they could tell that Gu Feng had shown mercy. Otherwise, Tao Meng would have been defeated even faster and more thoroughly.


    A character at the seventh level of the martial path actually managed to stun everyone present. No one would dare to believe it if word of this got out.


    "What is it? No one dared to come up? So it turns out that you people who think yourselves to be geniuses and think yourselves to be superior to others are only a bunch of trash. " Gu Feng sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    "That bastard, go up and kill him." The crowd below immediately became furious and glared at Gu Feng. However, no one dared to go up onto the stage.


    "This little guy is still not calm enough." Bai Wentian looked at the contemptuous Gu Feng and could not help but furrow his brows as he shook his head. He hadn''t thought that Gu Feng would be so impatient. To offend the masses was not a wise choice.


    However, how could this Bai Wentian be aware of the rage in Gu Feng''s heart? In the past, he was just a piece of trash. Even if someone bullied him, he wouldn''t dare to say anything. Now, since he possessed such powerful strength, he naturally had to burst it out. He had to frighten these people so much that they would tremble when they saw him.


    "Xiao Han, 7th level of the Stellar Martial Realm, please enlighten me." After waiting for a while, someone finally went up on stage.


    This was a skinny youth wearing azure colored clothes that gave him a sense of elegance. There was no expression on his face, but there was a hint of resolution between his brows.


    Xiao Han had quite the reputation in the Blue Martial Palace. He had once defeated an expert at the eighth level of the Martial Fate Realm with a cultivation base at the seventh level of the Martial Fate Realm. Not to mention that his cultivation technique was so unique and his movement technique was so elegant, that even a few experts in the outer palace wouldn''t dare to look down on him.


    "Xiao Han has already made his move, let''s see how that trash Gu Feng can still act arrogantly." Lin Fan stood below the stage, a smile on his face.


    "With Xiao Han acting, a lowly person like Gu Feng won''t be able to hold it in for long." Yi Yun also wore a smile on his face. Xiao Han looked like he was afraid of him.


    He could already see Gu Feng being kicked out of the ring by Xiao Han. That feeling was as if he was standing on the stage and stepping on Gu Feng.


    "Wind Walk." After which, Xiao Han transformed into a streak of azure light, shooting towards Gu Feng with a speed so fast that even Bai Wentian couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "Such a fast speed. However, compared to my Life and Death Ghost Steps, it is still lacking slightly." Surprise flashed across Gu Feng''s eyes. His eyes focused as he gently pressed his feet on the ground. His entire body strangely twisted and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from where he stood.


    BOOM!


    A muffled sound was heard, and everyone couldn''t help but look back.


    On the other side of the arena, the figure of Gu Feng Region''s Xiao Han appeared at the same time.


    However, what surprised everyone was that Xiao Han was kneeling on one knee. His face was pale, a trace of blood hung from the corner of his mouth, and his lifeless eyes were staring at Gu Feng. On the other hand, Gu Feng''s clothes were as neat as before, looking down at Xiao Han.


    "What happened?" All of the disciples were dumbstruck as they watched this scene unfold. The speed at which the two had been moving was simply too fast. They didn''t even know what had happened between them.


    "I''ve lost."


    Xiao Han said absentmindedly. He didn''t expect him to actually lose, let alone lose to the movement technique he was the most proud of. Earlier, if Gu Feng hadn''t held back, he would have been severely injured.


    Gu Feng looked coldly at Xiao Han, not sympathizing with him at all. This was an arena, and this was how cruel it was. Either lose or win. No one would sympathize with the weak. Only the victor would be respected.


    Bai Wentian looked at Gu Feng''s back and nodded. This little guy''s performance was becoming more and more interesting to him. "Such a good seedling, and he''s actually just an outer hall disciple. That would really be burying a talent."


    Amongst the disciples below the arena, there were naturally some who had extraordinary eyes. They also knew what had just happened. His eyes were extremely serious as he stared at Gu Feng, this was a powerful opponent.


    "Who else?" Gu Feng said coldly.


    Absolute silence. No one spoke a word, Gu Feng had already proven his power with his strength.


    If those at the 9th level of Yuanfu didn''t go up on stage, who would be Gu Feng''s match? As for those fellows, they were all aiming for the top three. None of them were willing to clash with Gu Feng at this time and allow others to take advantage of them.

 C14

    After staring blankly for a while, no one dared to challenge Gu Feng again. According to the rules of the competition, the referee would appoint a disciple to the stage. And these people that were designated to go on stage were all not very strong.


    After all, the more powerful the battle, the more attractive it would be later on.


    The following battle was very easy. Most of the disciples had chosen to surrender the moment they stepped onto the arena. The strength that Gu Feng displayed was too powerful, making them unable to muster the will to fight. Even if two of them chose to fight, they would still be defeated in one move.


    After winning ten rounds in a row, Gu Feng did not show any signs of exhaustion.


    "This bastard, how did he suddenly become so strong?" At the scene, the most depressed person was none other than Tao Meng. Gu Feng was definitely a piece of trash in the past, yet he surpassed him in the blink of an eye. He could not accept this.


    "This won''t do. I''ll ask this brat in a bit if he obtained the inheritance of some ancient expert or ate a Great Recovery Pill." Tao Meng thought to herself.


    On the arena, Gu Feng had won ten rounds in a row, but it seemed that he still had no intention of stepping down from the stage.


    "Elder Bai, I want to challenge Yi Yun." Gu Feng turned his head, staring at Bai Wentian as he spoke in a clear voice.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The crowd burst into an uproar, all of them looking at Gu Feng with astonished expressions. What kind of person was Bai Wentian? The son of the deputy hall master of the Blue Martial Palace practiced extremely powerful martial arts. In the outer hall, only Meng Xin could win against him. If nothing unexpected happened this time, he would definitely be one of the top three and it was very possible that he would enter the inner palace to cultivate.


    Yi Yun had such a deep background. If ordinary disciples could curry favor with him, how could they possibly offend him? However, after knowing about the feud between Yi Yun and Gu Feng, no one present was too surprised. That hatred was very deep. If it wasn''t for the Law Enforcing Elder appearing, Gu Feng might have been killed on the spot by Liu Ming.


    This enmity would not be so easily resolved. However, no one present believed that the current Gu Feng was comparable to Yi Yun. As the second person in the outer hall, Yi Yun''s achievements were obvious to all.


    Yi Yun stood at the bottom of the arena, staring at Gu Feng with a dark expression. Gu Feng wanted to challenge him? This was him slapping Yun Che''s face in front of all the disciples and elders.


    "Kid, you are courting death." Yi Yun''s vulture stared at Gu Feng, his eyes shooting out rays of cold light.


    Bai Wentian nodded his head. Gu Feng''s challenge was normal, he had no reason to reject it. Moreover, he wanted to see just how strong Gu Feng was. He wanted to see if he could defeat Yi Yun, the second strongest disciple in the outer hall.


    "Yi Yun, get the hell over here." Gu Feng shouted loudly. His voice shook the sky and the earth, bringing with it the momentum of looking down on the whole world.


    "Since you wish to die, I''ll grant your wish." Yi Yun sneered and jumped onto the stage. Although the strength displayed by Gu Feng had somewhat surprised him, as a ninth level martial artist, if he wanted to defeat a seventh level martial artist, it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    "Senior Brother Yi Yun, teach this arrogant fellow a lesson."


    "Senior Brother Yi Yun is the most handsome, hitting that trash Gu Feng until he''s looking for his teeth all over the ground."


    The crowd was filled with cheers. It could be seen that Yi Yun''s prestige in the outer hall was quite high. However, this was also Gu Feng''s fault for being too arrogant. He simply looked down on everyone and didn''t put them in his eyes.


    "Haha, do you see that? You are destined to fail." Yi Yun laughed. He never thought that there would be so many people supporting him.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth turned into a sneer as he glanced at the excited disciples. He then looked at Yi Yun, "You talk too much nonsense. If you don''t dare to fight, then kneel down and admit defeat."


    "Kid, I''m going to kill you." Yi Yun''s smile froze as he glared at Gu Feng.


    He jumped up from the ground and stood on the stage.


    "You have successfully angered me. Even if I cannot kill you, I will make you beg for death." A few of the outer hall elders secretly thought that Gu Feng was in trouble this time, completely infuriating Yi Yun. This person had to be crippled even if he survived, it was a pity that Gu Feng''s strength was not bad. However, facing the outer sect disciple number two, Yi Yun, they did not think that Gu Feng could escape. Although the monthly test rule did not allow for one to take a life, breaking an arm or a leg would not be punished.


    At this moment, Yi Yun rushed towards him with an explosive aura.


    "Fire Burst, go to hell." Yi Yun roared as a ball of violent flames appeared in his hand, burning the surrounding space with crackling sounds.


    "Scram back." Gu Feng heavily punched out with both of his fists, and a mass of explosive energy gathered in his hands. The sky exploded, and lightning directly swallowed the flames.


    BOOM!


    An energy storm spread out. Gu Feng''s body was also pushed back by that energy. On the other hand, Yi Yun only took five steps back before heavily landing on the ground.


    In this first collision, Gu Feng had clearly suffered a little. But, even so, it caused the disciples of the outer hall region to be extremely shocked. After all, there was a difference of two realms between Gu Feng and Yi Yun.


    Yan Yun''s Flame Burst is a Mysterious rank 1 martial art. Although Gu Feng''s Fire Explosion is a Yellow rank 9 martial art, the might and destructive power of a Yellow rank martial art and a Mysterious rank martial art are vastly different.


    They couldn''t help but be shocked that Ye Feng was actually able to block Yi Yun''s attack.


    "The second person from the Outer Palace? "It''s nothing much." Gu Feng''s face was a little pale and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    "I hope you can still laugh later."


    Yi Yun closed his eyes as soon as he finished his sentence. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. An extremely powerful force seemed to have awakened, erupting from his body. Behind him, there seemed to be a river of stars that was spreading out. There were a few extremely dazzling stars that were sparkling.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if their blood was boiling.


    Bloodline power, yes, that was bloodline power. Yi Yun had actually activated the power of his bloodline.


    "Haha, trash, you should be glad. I originally wanted to keep this plan to deal with Remnant Dream, but in order to kill you, it''s worth it even if I expose myself in advance. " Yi Yun laughed madly. Before the power of his bloodline, if a martial practitioner did not activate their bloodline, they would be crushed.


    Below the stage, countless people were dumbstruck. Yi Yun''s awakening of the bloodline power had obviously exceeded their expectations. Even the outer hall''s number one disciple, Meng Xin, had a serious expression.


    After activating the bloodline, those of the same level as him would definitely be extremely powerful. If he were to awaken his star destiny, his future achievements would be limitless.

 C15

    "Make your move. I''ll let you have three moves. After those three moves, you will have no chance at all." Yi Yun stood with his hands behind his back, looking like a martial arts grandmaster. However, the arrogant look in his eyes made people feel a bit disgusted.


    "Wow, so handsome."


    However, this could not stop some infatuated female disciples. When the female disciples saw Yi Yun''s appearance, their eyes immediately turned into the shape of a heart as they cried out in infatuation.


    Not only was Yi Yun very strong, he was also the Vice Palace Master''s son. Vice Hall Master, that''s a seventh level Soul Forging stage expert. In the entire Blue Martial Palace, the only ones who could surpass him were the Hall Master and the Law Enforcing Elders. As his son and his son, Yi Yun was determined to enter the inner palace. Adding on his somewhat handsome face, his appearance was naturally even more attractive than Gu Feng''s.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth curled up into a sneer. Since Gu Feng was being too arrogant, he would let him pay the price for his words. With a flash of his body, Gu Feng dashed towards Yi Yun. With a sonic boom, his right leg lashed out at Yi Yun like a whip.


    "So strong, how did this piece of trash suddenly become so strong?" Everyone heard the sound of thunder and was shocked. They could already guess the power of Gu Feng''s kick just from the sound of that explosion alone. If an ordinary martial artist of the seventh level were to fight, they would have to break a few bones.


    The contempt in Yi Yun''s eyes disappeared. This kick was enough for him to pay attention to.


    He raised his palm and a dense Spiritual Energy adhered onto his palm, blocking Gu Feng''s explosive kick. The strong explosive force did not let Yi Yun take a step back.


    "One move!" Yi Yun said as he dissolved this move. At the same time, a serious expression gradually surfaced in his eyes.


    Although he seemed to be able to easily block Gu Feng''s kick, his arm was still shaken by Gu Feng until it turned numb, while an extremely clear sound came from his arm bones.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were unflustered, but they were still as resolute as before. The rolling thunder was like a torrential river, endless. The second move brought along with it the thunderous roar as it furiously rumbled.


    Yi Yun continued to defend without attacking. He once again used his palms to block Gu Feng''s fist.


    "Two moves." Yi Yun said indifferently.


    "Die for me."


    Gu Feng roared out. An extremely terrifying aura rose up from his body. It crossed the sky, and the wind behind him changed color.


    "That''s the power of my bloodline ¡­" In the stands, some of the elders could not help but look at the terrifying aura and the changing wind and clouds. Their expressions changed as they stared at Gu Feng in disbelief. The aura that abruptly erupted forth, was definitely the power of a Bloodline Limit. That might instantly caused fear to appear in their hearts. In merely an instant, that terrifying bloodline power disappeared into nothingness. The expression in their eyes when they looked at Gu Feng changed, carrying a grave expression.


    Especially Bai Wentian, he furrowed his brows as his eyes flickered with a bright light, staring at Gu Feng''s silhouette.


    At this moment, the Spiritual Energy within Gu Feng''s body was gathering crazily towards his palms. Two clumps of extremely violent energy appeared on his palm and ruthlessly blasted towards Yi Yun.


    "You''re courting death."


    Yi Yun''s face paled. So Gu Feng''s previous two moves were just a show of strength. Right now, they were his most powerful killing moves. Feeling the violent strength from Gu Feng''s palms, his face turned somewhat pale. With a roar of rage, the Spiritual Energy within his body surged as he clenched his fists. Then, with a flash of golden light, he ruthlessly bombarded Gu Feng.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist."


    The terrifying pressure of this punch caused the arena to crack. It was evident how powerful this martial art was.


    The outer hall disciples below were all shocked beyond belief. They never thought that Gu Feng would be able to force Yi Yun to such a state.


    BOOM!


    The two of them collided into each other, and a loud explosion was heard. Cracks spread on the ground beneath their feet.


    "Scram for me."


    Gu Feng''s eyes turned scarlet red as he roared in anger. Following which, everyone saw Yi Yun''s body shoot backwards like a cannonball before smashing heavily onto the outside of the stage.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. Yi Yun had lost?


    Gu Feng, how did he do it?


    After staring blankly for a while, everyone turned to look at Yi Yun. He was lying on the ground, half-dead. His arm was twisted. It was obvious that his bones had been broken from the collision just now.


    Everyone could not help but shudder as they looked towards the arena at the panting youth, their eyes filled with fear. Who would have thought that Gu Feng would win in the end?


    Bu Yun had been so easily defeated. His appearance was as miserable as it could get.


    "If it wasn''t for the monthly test today, I would have definitely killed you." Gu Feng walked to the side of the stage with a pale face, staring at Yi Yun as he spoke. Gu Feng didn''t want to kill him, but there were rules here. He couldn''t kill Yi Yun, and furthermore, there was a Vice Hall Master standing behind Yi Yun. Gu Feng was not so stupid as to lose his life in order to kill Yi Yun.


    As a second person, he valued his life more than anyone else.


    "You ¡­ You... I won''t let you off. " Yi Yun''s finger trembled as he pointed at Gu Feng, his eyes filled with unwillingness. He was the second son of the auxiliary hall master, and the son of the deputy hall master who had awakened his bloodline talent. How could he be willing to lose to a trash like Gu Feng today?


    "Young Master Yi, Young Master Yi, are you alright?" Yi Yun''s henchman, Lin Fan, hurriedly ran over. Gu Feng''s cold gaze met with his own, and his body couldn''t help but slightly tremble.


    The scene was completely silent. Everyone knew that Gu Feng was not spouting harsh words. From his murderous gaze, they could tell that he really wanted to kill Yi Yun.


    "This guy is a lunatic, we must not provoke him in the future." At this moment, the same sentence appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Cough cough, Gu Feng won this round." After a moment of silence, the outer hall elders who had been shocked by Gu Feng finally regained their composure, and Bai Wentian announced in a loud and clear voice.


    The current him could be said to be extremely satisfied with Gu Feng. There were methods, there was viciousness, and there was love and hate. The most important thing was that Gu Feng knew when to advance and when to retreat. If Gu Feng really killed Yi Yun today, then no matter how talented Gu Feng was, there was only one ending for him, and that was death.


    However, things were different now. Although Yi Yun''s arm was broken, it was still possible. Even if the Vice Palace Master wanted to be angry, he had not set off yet.


    After hearing Bai Wentian announcing his victory, Gu Feng didn''t stay on the stage and directly jumped down from the stage and returned to sit on a stool to rest.


    His successive battles had also consumed quite a bit of his energy. Since he had already achieved his goal, there was no need for him to remain on the stage. What he needed to do next was to obtain the qualifications to be ranked in the top three, and become a disciple of the inner palace.

 C16

    In the battle that followed, there was no suspense at all. Without a doubt, those martial artists at the ninth level, led by Meng Jing, had won ten rounds in a row. However, after the shocking match with Gu Feng, the competition after was rather boring.


    After a long battle, the five victors were finally decided. Amongst the five of them, four of them had predicted that the most unexpected one would be Gu Feng.


    Who would have thought that the once most famous trash in the Blue Martial Palace would shine with a peerless brilliance on this day? He was the son of the defeated Vice Hall Master, and was the second son of the Blue Martial Palace''s Outer Palace Master, Yi Yun.


    In fact, everyone was secretly anticipating the collision between Gu Feng and the other four. They wanted to see if he would be able to laugh at the end.


    And just as everyone was looking forward to the next battle, within the elders'' seats, Bai Wentian stood up and swept his gaze over the entire area. He said clearly, "This month''s exam is over. The five victors will receive all the rewards promised before."


    "What?"


    The entire audience went into an uproar, like a stone being thrown into a thousand ripples. For each month''s monthly test, only the top three would be rewarded, and their bloodlines would be awakened as they became inner palace disciples.


    This was something that the several hundred Outer Palace disciples of the Blue Martial Hall were all looking forward to. But now, five people had actually appeared all at once.


    Although these five people may not all become Inner Palace disciples in the end, this was enough to shock them. Especially Yi Yun, who was standing below the stage and glaring hatefully at Gu Feng.


    Initially, he had been hoping that Gu Feng would lose in the upcoming match. He never expected that such a situation would occur. This made him extremely unwilling. A good-for-nothing actually had the chance to become a disciple of the inner palace, which made him very angry.


    "Elder, isn''t this decision too hasty?" Yi Yun stood up and looked at the Heavenly Dao.


    "What is it? "Do you have any objections?" Bai Wentian indifferently swept his gaze at Yi Yun, not a single trace of emotion could be seen on his face.


    "Idiot." Gu Feng sneered at Yi Yun. Did he really think that he would be able to do as he pleased in the Blue Martial Palace just because he was the Vice Palace Master''s son?


    "Disciple doesn''t dare." Yi Yun looked at Bai Wentian as his body involuntarily trembled. His father was the Vice Hall Master, and he knew more about this than the other ordinary disciples. He also understood that this seemingly ordinary elder in front of him was actually not simple at all. Even his father was extremely wary of him.


    "Since you don''t dare, then shut your mouth." He didn''t have a good impression of Yi Yun at all.


    "Hmph." Bai Wentian let out a cold snort again. Then, he turned his head towards Gu Feng''s group of six and said: "You six, go to the peak of the Martial God Realm five days from now and activate your blood vessels and awaken your fate."


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng and the rest cupped their hands as a smile emerged on their faces. They were about to become inner hall disciples.


    Gu Feng had just jumped off the stage when Tao Meng, who was waiting at the side, directly jumped over. With her arm around Gu Feng''s neck, she cunningly said, "To be honest, what fortuitous encounter did you have that you suddenly became so strong that even I am no longer your opponent."


    "There were no fortuitous encounters. I forcefully broke into the Limit Hall and was crushed by the extreme power inside. When I woke up, I was already this strong." Gu Feng spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    After all, he couldn''t tell him that he had died once and then transmigrated back to life, right? In that case, no one would believe it.


    "You''re lying to ghosts! It''s not the first time that I''ve entered the Limit Hall. Why haven''t I broken through the limit? You brat, you definitely have some secret to hide." Tao Meng did not believe Gu Feng''s words and intended to get to the bottom of it.


    "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. If you''re not careful, you can ask me whether I only broke through after being pushed by the power in the Limit Hall." Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to get entangled on this issue too much. "I still need to hurry back and tell Ling''er this good news."


    When he thought of Ling Er, Gu Feng''s heart couldn''t help but soften. A gentle expression appeared in his somewhat ice-cold eyes.


    "That''s right, you said that Ling''er asked me to give this to you." Tao Meng slapped her head and took out a letter from her bosom, handing it to him.


    Gu Feng suddenly had a bad premonition. They were clearly inside the Blue Martial Hall, and even though they were separated by the Inner and Outer Academies, it was very easy for them to meet each other.


    Unable to wait any longer to open it, Gu Feng''s expression instantly darkened.


    "What did it say? Could it be that little sister Ling Er wrote a love letter for you? " Tao Meng gave a wretched smile.


    "Nothing?" Gu Feng regained his calm and put the letter away. Ling''er, wait for me. When I''m strong, I''ll personally come to the Zither Faction to pick you up.


    "Hey, Gu Feng ¡­"


    Tao Meng also sensed that something was wrong and called Gu Feng. However, he acted as if he didn''t hear anything and continued walking forward.


    Heaven Breaking Mountain Range, Black Wind Forest.


    This was the back mountain of the Blue Martial Palace and the continuous mountain range was over a hundred miles wide. The lush and verdant forest covered the sky and the sun. Occasionally, low roars of beasts could be heard from the forest.


    Between Blue Martial Palace and Sky Curtain Forest, there was also Black Wind Forest, a mountain range that was over ten miles long. These low level demon beasts were gathered here, and it was also the training ground that the Blue Martial Hall had set up in order to train their disciples.


    After all, if one wanted to become a true expert, one had to go through true battles. Flowers that grew in greenhouses would never be able to withstand the wind and rain.


    "Kill!"


    A roar sounded out from within the Black Wind Forest.


    BOOM!


    Soon after, a muffled sound could be heard as a twenty foot tall demonic ape fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Beside him, a thin figure stood there silently.


    "Fifth." The thin figure spoke in a low voice as he stabbed his sword into the ape''s body. He took out a sparkling gem that was covered in a fingernail as he laughed out loud. Upon closer inspection, he could feel a pure energy emitting from it.


    This skinny figure was naturally Gu Feng. After the end of the monthly test, Gu Feng did not relax and directly entered the Black Wind Forest. The pressure that Ling''er''s letter gave him was not ordinary. The expert who took away Ling''er actually possessed terrifying strength. With a flip of his hand, he could annihilate the entire Blue Martial Hall.


    It was obviously impossible to bring Ling''er back from such a strong family without having the capability to transcend the heavens. His current strength was too weak, and he needed to increase it as soon as possible. And this Black Wind Forest was undoubtedly a good place.

 C17

    "Yun''er, hurry up and run. The beast behind us is about to catch up." Gu Feng had just taken out the crystal core from the Magic Ape''s head when he heard a hurried voice not far away.


    He looked up and saw two figures in the forest. One was a man and the other was a woman. Their faces were pale as they tried their best to escape. And a few hundred meters behind them, there was a two zhang long, multi-colored tiger with a single horn on its head, closely following behind them.


    "Damn, how could these two idiots provoke such a big fellow?" Gu Feng couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. Of course, he recognized this Single Horned Tiger. It had a Horned Tiger at the first stage of the Pure Body realm.


    This Horned Tiger''s strength was unfathomable, especially that single horn on its head that was incomparably sharp, able to shatter mountains. Because a demonic beast''s physique was stronger than a human''s, even though this Horned Tiger was only at the first stage of the Pure Body Realm, some Third Layer Pure Body Realm warriors could only run when they encountered it.


    "There''s someone there?" While Gu Feng was still in shock over the fact that the two of them were only at the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm, the young man among the two happened to see Gu Feng. His eyes instantly lit up as he ran towards Gu Feng, "Senior Brother, please save me!"


    "Damn." Gu Feng cursed in a low voice, lifted his leg and ran. I am only a martial arts practitioner, how can I save you? Now that Gu Feng wanted to kill this idiot, he even had the heart to do so.


    "Roar!"


    That Horned Tiger looked at Gu Feng who suddenly appeared and thought that he was also the helper of those two. A tyrannical aura erupted from his body and his speed also exploded. He leaped and blocked in front of Gu Feng and the other two.


    "Killed by the two of you." Gu Feng turned around and looked at the teenager. This time, the odds were against them.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t do it on purpose." The young girl said timidly. It was obvious that Gu Feng was dragged into this, making her feel very apologetic.


    "Bro, don''t scold me anymore. Let''s deal with this big guy in front of us first." The youth was clearly much calmer. Although his face was somewhat pale, there was no trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Roar!" The Horned Tiger roared and pounced towards the three of them.


    "Get out of the way." Gu Feng forcefully pushed the two away and used the Ghost Steps of Life and Death at the same time, appearing behind the Horned Tiger''s back.


    "Fire Element Explosion."


    His eyes suddenly focused and a violent energy gathered in his palms. After which, he heavily slammed onto the body of the Horned Tiger.


    BOOM!


    The Horned Tiger was sent flying by Gu Feng''s palm due to its unstable footing.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, how mighty." When the youth at the side saw Gu Feng display his divine might and send the Horned Tiger flying with a single palm, he happily shouted, "Hurry up and get rid of it!"


    "This stinky brat, he is simply looking forward to the world not falling into chaos." Gu Feng waited for a moment for the teenager, but he didn''t have the time to scold him. He turned his gaze towards the Horned Tiger, who had already stood up and once again pounced towards Gu Feng.


    The horn on his forehead emitted a silver light. Clearly, this Horned Tiger was angry as well, and it used all of its strength in this strike. Gu Feng''s face turned serious. Even a Third Stage Earth Realm warrior would not dare to face a full-strength attack from a Horned Tiger.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, get out of the way. Let me do it."


    While Gu Feng was thinking about how to deal with the Horned Tiger, the teenager who was standing to the side suddenly spoke up. Then, Gu Feng saw a black dagger appear in his hand, with mysterious patterns engraved on it. The surface of the dagger was covered with extremely dense energy waves.


    "Treasure?"


    Gu Feng''s heart skipped a beat as he stared at the black dagger with fear in his eyes. A treasure weapon was a formidable weapon forged by weapons crafting. Every single one of them was extremely valuable.


    Just as he was astonished, the youth waved his hand and the black dagger pierced through the air with a piercing sound, directly into the Horned Tiger''s head.


    The charging figure of the Horned Tiger suddenly froze as it fell to the ground with a loud thud, lifeless.


    "Senior, I saved your life, how do you want to thank me?" The youth walked to Gu Feng''s side and looked at him. Without waiting for his reply, he continued, "There''s no need for such a precious gift. Just give me two hundred low-grade spirit stones."


    "F * ck off." Gu Feng raised his foot and kicked towards the youth. This bastard really dared to say that if it weren''t for this guy, he would still be absorbing the corpse of that monster ape and refining its energy to raise his cultivation level.


    "Senior Brother, don''t be angry. Seeing that you pushed us aside so heroically just now and faced the Horned Tiger yourself, I will give you these two hundred low-grade spirit stones for free, but just treat it as you owing me a favor. Remember to return it in the future. " The youth chuckled.


    Gu Feng''s face was filled with black lines. This guy was definitely a weirdo, being able to compete with Tao Meng. This ability to invert black and white was absolutely amazing.


    "Senior Brother, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to drag you in." The girl walked over and said apologetically.


    "Forget it, he didn''t do me any harm anyway." Gu Feng waved his hand and looked seriously at the young girl in front of him.


    Although the young girl in front of him wasn''t as beautiful as Huo Ling''er, her facial features were dignified and delicate, and her skin was exquisite and smooth.


    "Senior Brother, have you taken a fancy to Yun Er?" The teenager at the side looked at Gu Feng with a thief and said.


    "Cough, cough." Gu Feng embarrassedly coughed twice. Yun''er, who was at the side, also glared at that youth called Yu Feng. However, that moment of flirtatiousness caused Gu Feng to be a little absent-minded.


    The youth seemed to be very afraid of Yun''er. He shrunk his neck and gave a hollow laugh.


    "Senior brother, you''re really amazing! You actually managed to send a Horned Tiger flying with a single palm strike. With your strength, you should be quite famous in the Blue Martial Hall. Why have I never met you before? "


    "My name is Gu Feng." Gu Feng smiled.


    "Trash Gu Feng." Yu Feng couldn''t help but speak up, and then his expression changed as he looked apologetically at Gu Feng. Yun''er, who was at the side, also had a face full of shock. From what Gu Feng had just said, there were not many outer hall disciples that could surpass him. This trash''s name definitely did not live up to its reputation.


    The two of them had obviously heard of Gu Feng''s great name before. There were too many outer disciples of the Blue Martial Palace. They had never seen Gu Feng before, but they knew his name.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Feng waved his hand, not caring about their reactions. After all, his reputation as a trash was renowned throughout the entire Blue Martial Hall. He believed that anyone would have such a reaction in this kind of situation.


    After experiencing a life-and-death battle, he had a very light view of many things, and also a very light view. He understood that Yu Feng only blurted it out. It was really unintentional.

 C18

    "Senior Brother, it just so happens that we''re hunting demon beasts in the Black Wind Forest. Why don''t you come with us?" Yu Feng looked at Gu Feng and said.


    "Sure." Gu Feng pondered for a while, then nodded.


    "That''s great! In that case, as long as we don''t encounter any Pure Body Realm Demonic Beasts, we''ll be fine." Yun''er said with a smile.


    Although this place was the outskirts of the Black Wind Forest, there were still many demonic beasts at the eighth or ninth level of the Mandate. With their strength, they were unable to deal with them. Now that Gu Feng had joined their ranks, even if it was a ninth level demonic beast, they were confident enough to kill it.


    "Senior brother Gu Feng, we''ll split the demon beasts evenly after we kill them in a while." You take one of them for yourselves and the two of us will take the other. " Yu Feng spoke again.


    Gu Feng looked at Yu Feng with some surprise. Usually, this kind of team would be split evenly between everyone, yet Yu Feng actually allowed him to monopolize half of the team. This was something he was more or less surprised about.


    "No need, we''ll split the crystals evenly after we kill them." Gu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "However, I have a request. Can you give me the corpses of these demon beasts?"


    "Sure." Yu Feng grinned. In this way, the two of them could be considered to have a great advantage. After all, these low level demon beast corpses were basically useless to them. Even if they took them out, no one would be willing to buy them.


    Thus, the three-man team formed.


    After Yu Feng took out the crystal core from the Horned Tiger''s head, he circulated the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique in his body and shot out rays of black light from his body. Under Yu Feng and Yun''er''s astonished gazes, the corpse of the Horned Tiger was wrapped up.


    The light wiggled and within a few breaths, it returned to Gu Feng''s body. The two meter large corpse of the Horned Tiger also disappeared without a trace.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    "Gulp."


    The two stared dumbfoundedly at Gu Feng, who had an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Feng did not pay attention to the two people''s shock at all. He greeted them and led the way into the depths of the Black Wind Forest.


    Yu Feng and Yun''er looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They followed behind Gu Feng and headed towards Black Wind Forest.


    Following behind Gu Feng, the two of them stared at him the entire time. Mysterious. Gu Feng gave them a mysterious feeling.


    Along the way, the three of them slowly got familiar with each other. Sometimes, Yu Feng''s words were infuriating, making people''s teeth itch, but he didn''t have any ulterior motives.


    Yu Feng and Yun''er had already been in the Black Wind Forest for five days, so they didn''t know much about the things that had happened in the Azure Martial Palace. Especially after knowing that Gu Feng had participated in the Blue Martial Palace''s monthly test and defeated Yi Yun, who was the second ranked disciple in the outer hall. Now that he had the qualification to enter the inner hall, there was no need to mention how shocked he was.


    The terrain of the Black Wind Forest was complicated, filled with plants and thorns. The trees were extremely dense, making it suitable for concealment.


    "A fifth level Mandate demonic beast, Windy Wolf." Yun''er suddenly spoke up, only to see a pair of cold eyes staring at her with a hint of fear in her bloodthirsty eyes.


    Yu Feng stepped forward, and the long sword on his back was instantly unsheathed. The sword was like the moonlight, sprinkling like mercury on the ground. It was like a shadow of the wind, penetrating in every direction.


    "Chi!" With a light sound, Yu Feng stabbed the sword into the wolf''s brain, ending the demon beast of the fifth level of the Martial Fate Realm with a single slash.


    A hint of surprise flashed through Gu Feng''s eyes. He was also a sword lover in his previous life. Yu Feng''s sword attack was really clean and elegant, more like someone who had immersed himself in the path of the sword for over ten years.


    "I''ve gained quite a lot today." Yu Feng chuckled and licked his lips. Without mentioning anything else, just the Horned Tiger core was definitely valuable.


    In the Blue Martial Palace, one could obtain quite a number of good items.


    "Be careful!"


    Just as Yu Feng was collecting the crystals, he heard a sound of something tearing through the air. The strong gale tore through the air, tearing towards his waist.


    Yu Feng''s facial expression changed drastically. If he was cut by this astral wind, his intestines would instantly rot and his stomach would rot.


    Gu Feng''s Life-Death Ghost Steps were unleashed to the limit. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Yu Feng. The Spiritual Energy on his right leg was attached and he fiercely swept towards the astral wind.


    BOOM!


    The astral wind was dispersed by Gu Feng''s kick. Gu Feng looked ahead and saw ten Wind Wolf Kings in front of them. The leader was a ten feet tall one.


    The Windy Wolf King was the king of the wolves. It had a cultivation base at the seventh level of the Martial Fate Realm.


    "We were tricked by this beast." Yu Feng said as he stared at the Wind Wolf King with a serious expression.


    Gu Feng nodded. They said wolves were cunning. Although they were demon beasts, their intelligence was extremely high. At first, he didn''t believe it, but now it just so happened to prove it.


    "Senior brother Gu Feng, what should we do?" Yun''er''s beautiful face paled. Although he had a cultivation base at the seventh level of the martial path, he was still a young lady. Seeing the bloodthirsty and fearsome demonic beasts in front of him, she was still terrified.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are only ten beasts. They are simply no match for us. If so much more comes, it might be a threat to us. " Yu Feng, who was at the side, said indifferently.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Just as Yu Feng finished speaking, the leader, the Windy Wolf King, suddenly howled towards the sky. Soon after, rustling sounds could be heard from the jungle. After a short while, more than twenty Whirlwind Wolves jumped out from the jungle and surrounded the three people.


    "You jinx." Gu Feng was also speechless. This guy was simply a jinx. Right now, there were close to forty Windy Wolves. This number was extraordinary. They had encountered a Windy Wolf.


    Yun''er also glared at Yu Feng.


    "That, I didn''t do it on purpose. Who would have thought that this guy even had people lying in ambush nearby." Yu Feng helplessly said, "Then what do we do now?"


    "What should we do? Of course it''s to escape? " Fighting with a Windy Wolf was only possible if he was retarded.


    As the sound of his voice faded, Gu Feng used the Life-Death Ghost Steps to stop Yun Er''s surprised cry. His other hand grabbed Yu Feng''s neck as he turned into a ray of light and flew away.


    "Roar!"


    As the wolf king saw its prey fly away, it let out an angry howl and chased after Gu Feng and the others, turning into a green shadow.


    As a wind-type demonic beast, the speed of the Wind Wolf was extremely fast. Even if Gu Feng used his full strength, he still wouldn''t be able to shake him off.


    "This beast wants to kill us." Gu Feng looked back and frowned. If this continued, the consumption of Spiritual Energy within his body would be enormous. At that time, he would definitely not be able to escape the encirclement of the Windy Wolves.

 C19

    "Then what should we do?" Yun''er''s pretty face was slightly pale. With so many Windy Wolves, she would be able to tear them to pieces in an instant.


    "As long as we kill the Windy Wolf King, the other Windy Wolves are nothing to worry about." Gu Feng said in a soft voice. His toes pressed heavily on the ground and he jumped onto a big tree. Then, he put the two people down.


    "Bastard, die!"


    Then, before the two of them could come back to their senses, Gu Feng had already jumped off the tree branch forcefully and charged towards the Wind Wolf King like a bolt of lightning.


    A hint of surprise flashed through the Wolf King''s eyes. It was obvious that it didn''t expect Gu Feng, who was trying his best to escape, to turn around and attack it. However, it was only a moment of absent-mindedness. The Wind Wolf King reached out its claws towards Gu Feng. Immediately, a few wind blades appeared in the air and shot towards him.


    Along the way, some of the trees and rocks were directly sliced in half by the wind blades.


    BOOM!


    The Spiritual Energy that was infused into Gu Feng''s palm smashed down heavily and scattered the wind blades. The surrounding trees were also shattered as he arrived in front of the Wind Wolf King.


    The wolf king''s sharp claws struck towards Gu Feng''s chest. The strong wind was mixed with the sound of something tearing through the air, and it pricked his ears.


    However, this little pain did not slow down Gu Feng''s attack by even a little bit. Gu Feng''s body strangely slid down, and at the same time, his body turned over and supported his right palm on the ground. He twisted his waist and ruthlessly swung his foot half a circle in the air before bringing up a sharp force that cut across the neck of the Wind Wolf King. His appearance was as sharp as a pair of scissors.


    The Windy Wolf King had obviously detected the danger as well. It used its other claw to block its chest as it gathered Spiritual Energy above it.


    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    The enormous force that was contained in the soles of his feet caused the Wind Wolf King to take a step back. However, the reaction of the Wind Wolf King was far beyond Gu Feng''s expectations. Even as it was retreating, it still cleverly steadied its body and viciously clawed at Gu Feng''s chest.


    Gu Feng''s reaction caused a flash of surprise to appear in his eyes. His left hand, which was used to stabilize his balance, suddenly spun and his entire body strangely retreated, avoiding the Wind Wolf King''s vicious attack.


    "Is Senior Brother Gu Feng alright?"


    Wind Rider and Yun''er asked. Although the previous exchange had happened in an instant, they knew how dangerous it was. This man and wolf were both extremely ruthless. The moment the opponent wasn''t paying attention, they would face a storm of attacks from the other side.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Gu Feng replied, but his eyes were extremely serious as he stared at the Wind Wolf King. The behavior of this Windy Wolf King was not like a demon beast at all, but more like a human with rich combat experience.


    He had originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that the Windy Wolves hadn''t chased him to finish him off, but now it seemed that it wouldn''t be that easy anymore.


    "Roar!" The Wind Wolf King stared at Gu Feng with its scarlet eyes and let out a low growl. Obviously, it knew that Gu Feng wasn''t that simple, and he was very different from the other human warriors that it had met.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The Windy Wolf King let out a low roar again. It seemed to be unwilling to accept this and slowly retreated. Then he jumped into the forest and quickly left.


    "He actually ran away?"


    Gu Feng was already prepared for a big battle. He didn''t expect the Wind Wolf King to give up so easily.


    Could it be that the little guy''s tiger body shook, and a tyrannical aura spread out, stunning it? Gu Feng thought in his heart.


    On the tree, Yu Feng and Yun''er jumped down after noticing the Wind Wolf King leaving. Yun''er said to Gu Feng, "Senior Brother Gu Feng, you''re so powerful that you scared the Wind Wolf King away."


    "Let''s leave this place as soon as possible. That Wind Wolf King might come chasing us with a group of Windy Wolves in a while." Yu Feng said worriedly.


    The moment he finished speaking, rustling sounds came from within the dense forest. The three people''s faces couldn''t help but change.


    Gu Feng was speechless as he looked at Yu Feng. He didn''t know what to say to this guy. He could only glare at him and grind his teeth as he said, "You jinx."


    Then, without any hesitation, he pulled the two of them and started running once again. Behind him was a group of Windy Wolves. They were closely following him with bloodthirsty wolf eyes.


    After sprinting for an hour, the three of them finally stopped. This was the edge of the Black Wind Forest, close to the Blue Martial Palace. In order to prevent the beast tide in the Black Wind Forest and the Tianmu Mountains, the Blue Martial Palace had set up a formation array and restrictions to prevent the demon beasts from invading.


    After all, every beast tide was extremely terrifying. Those who experienced it once would never want to experience it a second time.


    Now that they were here, they no longer had to worry about the Wind Wolf chasing them.


    "You finally ran out. I thought you were going to die inside." Yu Feng looked at Black Wind Forest with lingering fear.


    Yu Feng''s words infuriated Gu Feng. This guy, he absolutely had a crow''s beak. He hated Yu Feng to the point that he wanted to sew up his beak.


    "That Senior Brother Gu Feng, we''ve also been out for a long time. We''ve also gotten quite a few crystal cores, so we should go back and trade for some cultivation materials."


    Yu Feng saw Gu Feng''s dark face and hurriedly stood up and said.


    "Yu Feng, we haven''t finished our mission. How can we go back?"


    Yun''er frowned as she looked at Yu Feng.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Yu Feng felt awkward, and didn''t know what to say. He could only stand to the side and let out a hollow laugh.


    Gu Feng mockingly glanced at Yu Feng and ignored this fellow who was talking about the train. He then looked at Yun Er who was beside him and asked, "Yun''er, what kind of mission did you guys come out to accept this time?"


    "We chose a mission called the Nine Mystical Ganoderma. This is an intermediate mission, and it has 1000 contribution points." Yun''er opened her mouth.


    "Nine Mystical Ganoderma?" Gu Feng lightly furrowed his brows. He then clapped his hands and said, "I know where the Nine Mystical Ganoderma is."


    "Senior Brother Gu Feng, you know?" Yu Feng, who was standing to one side, grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and asked anxiously.


    Gu Feng nodded. Of course he knew of it. In his previous life, the location where he obtained the pill was the Nine Mystical Ganoderma. And there was more than one. However, that place was also extremely dangerous. With a first stage pure body double-headed spirit python protecting it, it would not be that easy to obtain it.

 C20

    "Senior brother Gu Feng, do you really know where the Nine Mystical Ganoderma is?"


    Yun''er''s pretty face was also filled with joy as she stared at Gu Feng. How could she not be nervous? The two of them had been searching in the Black Wind Forest for five whole days, and they did not even see the shadow of the Nine Yang Grass.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Feng would actually know about the news about the Nine Mystical Ganoderma, he was naturally very happy.


    "Yes, I know where the Nine Mystical Ganoderma is. However, that place is a little dangerous. With the strength of the three of us, even if we were to go there, I am afraid that we would not be able to bring it back."


    Gu Feng nodded. After which, he frowned and said. The twin headed fire serpent was not to be trifled with. The reason why Gu Feng had been able to obtain the pill from the two-headed fire serpent was because it had suffered a blow during its breakthrough and was about to die, which was why he had been lucky enough to obtain it.


    "Do you have any treasures like the one you had against the Horned Tiger?" Gu Feng muttered to himself for a moment before turning his gaze towards Yu Feng. It was only then that he remembered that this guy seemed to have a treasure that could instantly kill a treasure at the first level of the Pure Body realm.


    Yu Feng immediately jumped up and said excitedly: "Big brother, do you think that treasures are those ordinary weapons? I only have one treasure on me, and it''s just being used. "


    "Then there''s nothing I can do about it. Although I know where the Nine Mystical Ganoderma is, there is actually a double-headed fire serpent guarding it. If I want to obtain the Nine Mystical Ganoderma from it, then I must kill it."


    Gu Feng spread out his hands and said.


    "A double-headed fire serpent, a demon beast at the first stage of the Pure Body Realm?" Yu Feng''s eyebrows creased as he continued to speak: "Could it be that it wants to eat the Nine Mystical Ganoderma and break through to the first stage of the Pure Body Realm?"


    Gu Feng nodded. That two-headed fire snake did indeed think that way.


    The Two-Headed Flame Serpent was a fire-type demonic beast. Born in the land of lava, its entire body was incomparably hot, and its mouth could spit out scorching flames. The Nine Mystical Ganoderma was also an extremely Yang medicinal herb, and it was extremely attractive to fire-type demonic beasts.


    In his previous life, the Two-Headed Flame Serpent had consumed quite a few stalks of it in order to achieve a breakthrough. However, the result of his early breakthrough was his failure. He had taken advantage of Gu Feng for nothing. However, in his previous life, Gu Feng was an unlucky person, and Wang Haoran saw him and took advantage of him.


    "Big Brother Gu Feng, please take us to find the Nine Mystical Ganoderma."


    Yun Er, who was at the side, looked at Gu Feng with determination.


    Gu Feng looked at this weak little girl in surprise. Originally, he thought that after he had said so much, these two would give up. He didn''t expect Yun Er to insist on going.


    "No, with the strength of the three of us, it''s impossible for us to deal with a Level 1 Pure Body Dual-Headed Flame Serpent. Even if we go, we''ll only be courting death." Gu Feng shook his head. If he had the confidence to deal with that pair of flame snakes, he would bring them over without the two of them saying anything.


    "Big Brother Gu Feng, don''t worry, I have a way to deal with that Two-Headed Spirit Snake."


    Yun''er looked at Gu Feng as she spoke.


    "Hmm?" Gu Feng lightly furrowed his brows and carefully looked at Yun Er. His Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique was very strange. No matter how hard a person tried to conceal his cultivation, he would be noticed.


    And according to his Spiritual Sense, Yun''er was indeed only at the seventh level of the Martial Fate Realm. If a seventh level martial artist wanted to fight against a first level Body Tempering Two-Headed Flame Serpent, it would be a fantasy.


    "Fine, I''ll bring you guys over, but when we find that something''s wrong, we have to leave immediately." Gu Feng looked at Yun''er''s determined eyes, and finally agreed with a sigh.


    "That''s great, thank you senior brother Gu Feng." Yun''er''s pretty face was full of smiles as she smiled at Gu Feng.


    "Pfft, you pervert."


    Yu Feng looked at Gu Feng and mumbled.


    "Do you have any objections?" Gu Feng turned his head and glared at him. Even though his voice was soft, Gu Feng''s body had been modified by the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique, so his sense of sight was not something that an ordinary person could compare to. Naturally, he could hear everything clearly.


    "Nope."


    Yu Feng quickly shook his head. What a joke, how could he admit it? Gu Feng might beat him up a little bit. With his small body, he wouldn''t be able to bear Gu Feng''s fat beating.


    The three of them traversed through the Black Wind Forest. After about two hours of travel, Gu Feng finally stopped. In front of them was a forest of fire mulberry trees. Angele could feel the heat coming from the Fire Mulberry trees.


    "This is the place. You must be careful later." Gu Feng turned around and said to the two of them. There were also some fire moths in the Fire Mulberry Forest. Although they weren''t very strong, they were more powerful than the number of fire moths here. Being entangled by them was also very troublesome.


    Their dim sight suddenly brightened up. When they raised their eyes, they saw that they had actually already passed through the small dense forest. What appeared in front of them was a somewhat steep cliff.


    Gu Feng''s gaze swept across the edge of the cliff. His eyes suddenly paused. He rubbed his nose and stopped in front of a plant on the edge of the cliff that was blooming with light white flowers.


    This plant had a pale white flower. Within the faintly blooming flower, there was a crimson fruit that was faintly discernible. A faint medicinal fragrance was being emitted from it.


    After scanning the plant carefully, Gu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. In his previous life, when he came here, he did not discover any medicinal plant like this one.


    He crouched down and reached his palm towards the plant to pick it. Even though he couldn''t say what kind of medicine it was, he could tell from the medicinal fragrance it was definitely not an ordinary medicine. He should have already reached the level of Tier 2 herbs.


    "Brother Gu Feng, is this the place? Why didn''t I see the Nine Mystical Ganoderma. " Behind Gu Feng, Yun''er scanned the surroundings, but didn''t find any trace of the Nine Mystical Ganoderma, she couldn''t help being curious.


    "What do you see there?" Gu Feng smiled and pointed to the bottom of the cliff.


    Yu Feng and Yun''er looked in the direction that Gu Feng''s finger was pointing. On the cliff face, there were four bright red Ganoderma stalks. Each stalk had nine petals; they were none other than the Nine Mystical Ganoderma.


    "To think that it would be the mature Nine Mystical Ganoderma, his luck is really too good." Yu Feng looked down at the Nine Mystical Ganoderma and couldn''t help but grin. Nine Mystical Ganoderma, it required nine years to grow. Every year, it would grow one petal. At the end of the ninth year, it would be the best time to harvest the Nine Mystical Ganoderma.


    "Let''s go. We need to hurry down." Yu Feng couldn''t wait any longer. They had been searching for the Nine Mystical Ganoderma for several days now, but to think that there would be four of them.

 C21

    Hearing that, Gu Feng knocked on Yu Feng''s head, "How could it be that easy? There is a cave at the bottom of this cliff, close to the Nine Mystical Ganoderma." The Two-Headed Flame Serpent that was protecting the medicine is inside the cave. As long as we approach the Nine Mystical Ganoderma, the Two-Headed Flame Serpent will definitely attack us. "


    "Really?" Are we just going to watch and do nothing? " Yu Feng said unwillingly.


    Gu Feng nodded. The Nine Mystical Ganoderma was located on top of the cliff. Unless they reached the Divine Transformation realm and were able to fly through the air, they would be able to easily pluck the Nine Mystical Ganoderma.


    "No matter what, we have to obtain the Nine Mystical Ganoderma." The resolution in her voice startled Gu Feng.


    If it was really just for the mission, then he wouldn''t have to work so hard. If they got it, they wouldn''t get it. It wouldn''t do them any harm. But now it seemed as if Yu Feng and Yun''er wouldn''t rest until they had obtained the Nine Mystical Ganoderma''s oath.


    "Alright, I''ll go and hold the Two-Headed Flame Serpent back. The two of you, quickly gather the Nine Mystical Ganoderma."


    Gu Feng looked at the two, let out a long sigh and said with a serious face.


    "Big Brother Gu Feng, I''ll go with you to deal with the Two-Headed Flame Serpent, and let Yun''er gather the Nine Mystical Ganoderma by herself."


    Yu Feng, who was standing to one side, had an expression of gratitude in his eyes. As a demon beast at the first stage of the Pure Body Realm, the strength of the Two-Headed Flame Serpent could be imagined. Not to mention that Gu Feng was only at the seventh level of martial arts, even a martial artist at the first level of Body Tempering wouldn''t be able to defeat him. Gu Feng went up and said that it was a restraint. At most, he would only be beaten, and he might even lose his life because of it.


    In this world where the strong were respected and the weak were ants, there weren''t many people like Gu Feng who could stand up for others and face such a dangerous situation.


    Yun Er''s beautiful eyes also stared at Gu Feng. Her heart involuntarily throbbed as an indescribable gentleness flashed through her eyes. Obviously, Gu Feng''s words had touched the softest spot in her heart.


    "No need, it''s more convenient for me."


    Gu Feng shook his head at Yu Feng. As a demon beast with a body at the first level, the Two-Headed Flame Serpent was naturally very strong. Gu Feng wasn''t confident in being able to restrain it. If he added Yu Feng into the mix, it would definitely distract him.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also wanted to take the initiative to restrain the Two-Headed Flame Serpent, for the sake of that pill. Today, if they were to steal the Nine Mystical Ganoderma from right under the eyes of this double-headed fire serpent, this double-headed fire serpent would definitely go berserk. At that time, it would be extremely difficult for him to obtain that pill. Perhaps he would even be destroyed by the Twin-headed Fire Snake that had gone berserk. If that happened, the losses would not be worth it.


    Therefore, this time, he wasn''t only holding back the Two-Headed Flame Serpent. And to get that pill. As long as he obtained that pill, his strength would definitely soar again. At that time, he wouldn''t even need to fear that hypocrite Wang Haoran.


    "Alright, don''t just stand there. Let''s move."


    Gu Feng stretched out his arms and, like a great roc, grabbed a vine before sliding down the cliff.


    Yu Feng and Yun''er looked at each other and jumped down as well.


    "Phew ¡­" Seeing that they were about to arrive at their destination, Gu Feng was just about to heave a sigh of relief when the pores all over his body suddenly shrunk. A alert thought flashed across his mind. His toes stepped heavily on the mountain wall and Gu Feng''s body shot up.


    "Chi ¡­" A faint sound pierced through the air as a red ray of light assaulted their location. Gu Feng finally saw the thing that attacked him.


    "Flaming Snake." Gu Feng''s face was calm. It was obvious that he had already known about the Flame Serpent''s existence.


    Flaming Snake, as the name implied, was a group of fire-attributed demonic beasts. However, Flaming Snake''s cultivation level wasn''t very high, and at most, it was only at the 4th level of the Martial Fate Realm. The most important thing was that the Flaming Snakes were born together with the Two-Headed Flame Serpent. These Flaming Snakes could be said to be the Twin-Headed Fire Snake''s guards.


    The Flame Serpent was the same as the Two-Headed Flame Serpent. Both of them were able to spit out flames. However, the strength of the flame domain was not a little weaker compared to the Two-Headed Flame Serpent. In his previous life, Gu Feng also met the Flame Serpent here. Although it was a place where danger lurked, in the end, he still succeeded.


    In this life, he possessed the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique, so he was naturally even more unafraid.


    While he was falling, Gu Feng''s palm shot out a black energy. The black energy brought with it an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate, instantly enveloping the flaming serpent. In just a quarter of an hour, that Flame Serpent had been cleanly eroded, turning into pure energy and pouring into Gu Feng''s body.


    "Hehe, I wonder what rank this Heaven Seizing Supreme Art is. It''s actually so magical."


    After absorbing the Flame Serpent, Gu Feng could clearly feel that his Spiritual Energy had become a bit denser. In just two short days, his cultivation base had already neared the eighth level of the Martial Fate Realm. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he could break through.


    "If I could absorb that pair of flame serpents, I should be able to break through to the eighth level of the Martial Fate Realm." Gu Feng thought this as he licked his lips. However, this was just a thought. With his current strength, not to mention absorbing the Double-Headed Fire Snake, he would be able to restrain it.


    While Gu Feng was thinking this in his heart, a few Flaming Snakes appeared around him, shooting out rays of vicious light from their eyes.


    "Chi ¡­"


    A hissing sound rang out again as Gu Feng dove down with an ominous glint in his eyes. The sharp fangs in his mouth had a cold and dense luster.


    Gu Feng''s hand also became tighter and tighter as he coldly looked at the Flame Serpent that was getting closer and closer.


    When the Flame Serpent was only ten meters away from him, Gu Feng finally made his move. Gu Feng''s tightly clenched hand suddenly extended outwards and a ferocious force and violent Spiritual Energy collided heavily with the Flame Serpent like a white arrow.


    "Creak ¡­"


    With a sharp hissing sound, the flaming snakes that were trying to bite Gu Feng turned into powder in an instant.


    On the other side, Yu Feng and Yun''er were also attacked by the Flame Serpents. However, they were both at the seventh level of the Martial Fate Realm. Although they couldn''t deal with them as easily as Gu Feng, there was no problem.


    Seeing the situation between the two of them, Gu Feng also let out a sigh of relief.


    Gu Feng slowly extended his hand. He inhaled a deep breath of air and a huge pushing force gushed out from his palm. Like a fierce wind sweeping through the fallen leaves, he blew the piles of stones and strange trees into the dark mountain stream.


    The cave entrance was not wide and could only fit two or three people. The cave was dark, but there was a faint glow emitting from it, giving it a mysterious feeling.


    There were many blade-like marks around the cave, but perhaps it was because of the passage of time, causing these blade-marks to become very blurry. If it wasn''t for Gu Feng''s sharp eyes, he might not have noticed them.


    "We''re finally here ¡­"


    Gu Feng''s heart was burning, he didn''t know if the pill was still in there.

 C22

    Gu Feng was somewhat excited and carefully walked towards the cave.


    "Swish."


    Within the cave, a cluster of flames flew towards Gu Feng at an extremely fast speed.


    All of the hairs on Gu Feng''s body stood up, and without any hesitation, he quickly dodged to the side.


    BOOM!


    The flames landed on the surrounding rock walls, sending rubble flying everywhere. Soon after, Gu Feng saw the walls of the area that had been struck by the flames begin to melt, turning into lava and slowly dropping down.


    "Gulp."


    Gu Feng opened his eyes wide, and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Wasn''t this flame a little too powerful? If the flames were to land on his body, he would instantly turn into ashes.


    Before Gu Feng could think about anything else, two more flames flew out from the cave, bringing along a scorching aura as they rushed towards his face.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He used the Life and Death Ghost Steps and dodged the two flame attacks in a strange way.


    Before he could even stand still, he heard rustling sounds coming from the cave. Gu Feng raised his head and two lanterns the size of a fist appeared in front of him. There was a flame burning within the lanterns, and the flame gave him an extremely tyrannical feeling.


    "Two-Headed Flame Serpent."


    Gu Feng sucked in a breath of cold air. This wasn''t a lantern at all, but the eyes of a double-headed fire snake.


    "Whew."


    A strong gust of wind blew over, stinging Gu Feng''s skin. Instinctively, he lunged forward. Bang! Cracks and rubble flew everywhere, and the entire flash was unstoppable.


    With the light that was reflected recently, Gu Feng finally saw clearly the Two-Headed Flame Serpent. One had two heads, one shining with golden light, the other blood-red. Its entire body was also four to five Zhang long.


    "Why is it a little different?"


    Staring at the double-headed fire serpent, Gu Feng couldn''t help but to have some doubts. This double-headed fire serpent was different from the ones he had met in his previous life. In his previous life, when he encountered the Two-Headed Flame Serpent, its two heads were blood-red. Even though it had failed its breakthrough and was on the verge of death, its eyes were still filled with brutality and bloodlust.


    However, this two-headed fire snake was different. Its bright red snake head and snake eyes were filled with a brutal thought. As for the snake''s head, it looked extremely calm, even giving him a holy feeling.


    But right now, he didn''t have the mood to think about it too much. Taking advantage of the fact that the Two-Headed Fire Snake hadn''t reacted yet, Gu Feng leaped and flew towards the depths of the cave. His speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already disappeared in front of the Two-Headed Flame Serpent.


    The Two-Headed Flame Serpent was also slightly stunned. It obviously didn''t expect that Gu Feng would choose to not escape and instead head towards his cave.


    With a twist of its huge body, the double-headed fire serpent turned into a streak of light and chased after Gu Feng.


    After running at full speed for fifteen minutes, Gu Feng finally reached the end of the cave. This place was extremely warm, and the surrounding walls were incomparably smooth. They flickered with specks of starlight, illuminating the entire cave.


    "This, this is such a luxury."


    Gu Feng looked at the cave and was almost shocked. The floor of the cave was filled with spirit stones. There were countless low-grade spirit stones, and at the very least, there were over a hundred mid-grade spirit stones. There were even a few high grade spirit stones among them.


    On the side, there were over a dozen medicinal plants that emitted a strong medicinal fragrance.


    Without a doubt, these things were definitely prepared by the Two-Headed Flame Serpent.


    However, Gu Feng''s goal was not these things. He went to the corner and found an old wooden box. He retrieved a jade bottle from within and kept it in his robes.


    "So many things, we can''t let that beast get away with it."


    A hint of greed flashed across Gu Feng''s eyes as he stared at the medicinal ingredients and spirit stones. He extended his hand and stuffed them into his pocket, before he also kept the high-grade spirit stones. Only then did he feel satisfied.


    But when he looked up, it was a tragedy.


    It was unknown when the Two-Headed Flame Serpent had arrived, but its huge body had completely blocked the entrance to the cave and its four eyes were staring at him. The snake''s tongue kept spitting out, ready to attack him at any time.


    "I was too careless."


    Gu Feng bitterly smiled. He had just forgotten about the Two-Headed Flame Serpent and was busy taking the herbs and spirit stones.


    This time, he did successfully restrain the Two-Headed Flame Serpent. However, his own path was blocked by the Two-Headed Flame Serpent, so it was impossible for him to leave.


    "Forget it, I wasn''t worried that I would die in the hands of a beast like you today."


    Gu Feng''s eyes opened wide as the Life and Death Art started to circulate inside his body. His blood surged and a powerful aura rose from his body. The dense blood aura instantly filled the narrow space, it was vigorous and powerful.


    "Swish."


    The Two-Headed Flame Serpent let out a low hiss, and the two snake heads faced each other, as if communicating with each other.


    Gu Feng, on the other hand, was on alert. As long as the Two-Headed Flame Serpent attacked, he would be ready to escape.


    BOOM!


    After conversing for a while, the Two-Headed Flame Serpent swung its tail and smashed it heavily against a rock wall.


    "Rumble."


    Cracks appeared on the rock wall where the Two-Headed Flame Serpent had smashed into, and it slowly started to collapse.


    "This beast wants to bury me alive?"


    Gu Feng''s expression was very ugly. He never thought that the Two-Headed Flame Serpent would actually use such a sinister move. Now that the hole was blocked by the double-headed fire serpent, if it really did collapse with a flash, even a Soul Forging Stage expert would die.


    However, after attacking once, the Two-Headed Flame Serpent did not move. The golden snake head nodded towards Gu Feng, then it looked like the wall had collapsed.


    Gu Feng looked towards the crumbling rock wall. In between the crumbling rock wall was a stone door that emitted a faint yellow light.


    "There''s actually another heavenly passage here?" Gu Feng was startled, he didn''t expect there to be such a place hidden in the cave.


    "You''re letting me in?" Gu Feng looked at the Two-Headed Flame Serpent with doubt in his eyes.


    The golden snake nodded.


    Gu Feng was a little hesitant, this must be the relic of some senior expert, there might be some danger inside. This twin headed fire serpent had obviously discovered this place long ago, or perhaps it could be said that he was protecting this cave in the first place.


    However, the Twin-Headed Fire Serpent let him in was obviously to let him take the lead. It was said that the snake was sinister and cunning. Gu Feng didn''t believe it at first, but now it seemed that it was true.


    "Not going?" Gu Feng shook his head. Only idiots would go in.


    "Swish."


    The two-headed fire snake glared at Gu Feng with its scarlet red snake head, carrying an extremely tyrannical aura. Gu Feng didn''t want to go in, so he swallowed the man''s words in one gulp.


    When one was under a roof, one had no choice but to lower their head. Gu Feng gritted his teeth, walked to the stone door that was emitting yellow light, and slowly pushed the stone door open with both of his hands.

 C23

    Following the opening of the stone door, a faint light emitted from the inside of the stone door.


    Looking at the bright inside of the stone door, Gu Feng''s face turned serious, but he took two steps back.


    "Swish."


    Gu Feng had only taken two steps back when he felt something touching him. Then a hot feeling came over him. It made him feel like his back was on fire.


    Gu Feng turned his head and saw that the twin headed fire snake had already reached his back.


    "This ¡­ the stone door has already been opened, so I won''t enter." Gu Feng dryly laughed twice and said while looking at the Two-Headed Flame Serpent. This twin headed fire serpent had obviously awakened to a wisdom that was not low at all. They would definitely understand his words.


    However, it was indeed strange that a demon beast at the first level of pure body could awaken intelligence. Logically speaking, only demon beasts that had reached the Soul Formation stage would be able to open their spiritual wisdom and speak the human tongue.


    Of course, there were also some demon beasts with extremely powerful bloodlines. Their bloodlines were pure and they were born with great strength. They had opened their spiritual wisdom, and some could even speak the human tongue.


    However, this kind of demonic beast would never appear on a low level continent like the Yellow Profound Region.


    "Swish."


    The two-headed fire serpent raised its tail and pointed towards the cave, indicating for Gu Feng to go in.


    "I ¡­"


    Gu Feng was so angry that he wanted to curse. This twin headed fire snake clearly treated him as its cannon fodder and wanted him to test if there was any trap within the cave. However, the hole was still blocked by the Two-Headed Flame Serpent, so it was impossible for him to escape. And he couldn''t beat the Two-Headed Flame Serpent.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Gu Feng picked up a few stones from the ground and fiercely threw them into the stone door. Only after seeing no reaction did he feel slightly relieved.


    After confirming that there were no traps, Gu Feng walked in.


    Stepping into the stone door, the view before him suddenly widened.


    On the walls were Moonlight Stones that were used for lighting. In the middle of the stone room, there was a chair, a chair, and on the chair, there was a dried up bone sitting on top of it. The skull, which had sunk deep into the ground, had landed on his pale, large leg.


    In front of the chair was a wide, long, green stone table. On the stone table were three locked stone boxes.


    In addition, there were quite a few spirit stones and other items in the three corners of the stone room. However, those spirit stones were already extremely dim. It was obvious that after so many years, the spiritual energy within them had almost been consumed over time.


    Gu Feng''s gaze paused at the last corner. A faint joy surfaced on his face.


    In the last corner, a small flower bed was built with mud. Within the flower bed, various kinds of flowers and plants were planted, and a strange fragrance lingered in the air.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know what these medicinal herbs were, he could tell from the fragrance and the dense Spiritual Energy fluctuations that they were definitely not ordinary medicinal herbs.


    From this, it could be seen that the master of this cave was extremely fond of these medicinal ingredients. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so meticulously taken care of, and the spirit stones and other precious items were placed randomly.


    Rustling and rustling sounds could be heard as the Two-Headed Flame Serpent also squeezed through the stone door. Staring at the medicinal ingredients in the corner, a glint flashed across the eyes of the two pairs of snakes.


    These herbs had been chosen by the Two-Headed Flame Serpent, so it was impossible for Gu Feng to snatch them from it.


    However, the snake wasn''t in a hurry to swallow the herbs. Instead, it looked at the skeleton beside the stone platform. In its originally cruel and brutal eyes, there was an unimaginable degree of sympathy and sorrow.


    "Could it be that this two-headed fire snake was raised by this senior?" Gu Feng guessed in his heart. It seemed that this was the only explanation.


    "Swish."


    The Two-Headed Flame Serpent emitted a low and sharp hiss. Tears also dripped from its eyes as it landed on the stone platform. Its huge body coiled around the stone table, protecting it in the middle.


    Gu Feng''s gaze was fixed on the three stone boxes on the stone table. Since they were placed here by the owner of the cave, it was obvious that they were not ordinary items.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were burning with passion. However, the stone table was currently protected by a double-headed fire snake. It was obviously impossible for him to see what was inside the stone box.


    "Big brother Two-Headed Flame Serpent, now that you''ve come in, I''ll take my leave."


    Gu Feng''s figure flashed as he executed the Ghost Steps of Life and Death, flying out of the cave.


    However, just as his figure reached the stone door, a thick tail covered in red scales swung towards him. Peng! It crashed onto the ground, blocking his path.


    "What are you trying to do? The stone door has been opened for you, and I''ve also helped you scout out the way. What else do you want? " Gu Feng was really angry this time. He was simply being toyed with by this b * stard. This was something that even his aunt could not tolerate.


    No matter what, he was still a dignified genius. How could he tolerate being toyed with by an animal? Even though this beast was much stronger than him and possessed a very high intelligence.


    "Bang!"


    The twin headed fire snake looked at Gu Feng and swept its tail across the three stone boxes on the table. The stone box flew up and landed heavily in front of Gu Feng.


    "Give me these things?"


    Gu Feng looked at the Two-Headed Flame Serpent in surprise, he didn''t expect it to do this.


    "Hiss ¡­" In the middle of the double-headed fire serpent, the golden snake nodded.


    "Thank you." Gu Feng rubbed his palms together and impatiently opened the three stone boxes.


    Inside the first stone box was a long sword. The blade of the sword was sharp and radiated a cold light. Clearly, it was not an ordinary weapon. However, perhaps it was due to the erosion of time, but there were spots of rust on the surface of the sword.


    The second stone box contained two jade bottles, inside of which were some pills.


    Gu Feng opened the bottle and a rich medicinal fragrance instantly wafted out. Gu Feng took a deep breath and instantly felt refreshed. His body also became a little lighter. These pills were obviously not ordinary.


    As for the third stone box, there was a scroll in it. Even though he was quietly lying in the stone box, Gu Feng could still feel an extremely powerful sword intent.


    Gu Feng liked swords very much in his previous life. He yearned to ride his sword and leave the world, and he yearned for the carefree and unrestrained swordsman.

 C24

    The edge of the sword was sharp and carried a cold glint. Even though Gu Feng was only standing at the side, his skin was still stung by the sword aura.


    "Good move."


    Gu Feng licked his lips, today was definitely an unexpected gain. He was already prepared to fight to the death, but he didn''t expect things to take a turn for the worse and gave him the free rein.


    Gu Feng impatiently picked up the sword. He gently flicked his finger and a crisp sword hum immediately echoed in the air. Although this treasured sword was rusted, it did not affect him at all. In the future, when he found a powerful refiner and refined it a little, he would be able to recover completely.


    Gu Feng kept his long sword and reached for the scroll again.


    Before he could touch it, a sharp sword energy shot out from the scroll, causing Gu Feng''s expression to change. Although this sword qi wasn''t very strong, at such a close distance, Gu Feng''s palm still had a cut.


    A drop of fresh blood fell onto the scroll.


    As the fresh blood dripped down, the sword intent that had enveloped the scroll instantly disappeared without a trace. The scroll was like an extremely ordinary object that was quietly lying within the stone box.


    After confirming that the sword intent had disappeared, Gu Feng grabbed the scroll.


    "Nirvana Sword Art." Four black words appeared in front of Gu Feng''s eyes. Those four words seemed to carry boundless magic as they emitted a brilliant light, wanting to swallow him whole. Gu Feng felt that his soul was about to leave his body.


    This phenomenon frightened him greatly. Before reaching the Deity Stage, his soul could not exist alone. Once it reached the third level, there would only be one result. As time passed, it would die.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" He knew that all of this was definitely because of the scroll in his hand. But now he wanted to throw away the scroll in his hand, that was impossible.


    "Am I going to die like this? "I hate it! I can''t accept it! I still have my revenge to take! There are still things that I haven''t done! There are still things that I haven''t told Ling''er!"


    Gu Feng roared in his heart. His eyes were bloodshot and veins bulged all over his body. He wanted to resist but had no strength to do so.


    "I can''t accept it."


    Gu Feng roared in his heart. At this moment, a tiny bit of light emerged from the deepest part of his Dantian. That was a life and death diagram that was hidden within his body. It was engraved with a miracle and it gave birth to the two energies of life and death.


    The Life and Death Qi wrapped around his body as it rushed out from the picture. It shot out thin lines of life and death that wrapped around his soul and stabilized it within his body. As for the Terminator Sword Technique, the brilliant light had completely dissipated the moment the Life and Death Qi rushed out, returning to its previous tranquility.


    With the return of his soul, Gu Feng''s whole body felt much more open. That kind of feeling, could not be any better. However, he still had some lingering fear. Fortunately, there was the existence of the life and death diagram in his body this time around. Otherwise, his life would have been lost here.


    "So you are also a master of bullying the weak and fearing the strong."


    Gu Feng looked at the Terminator Sword Technique in his hand and said somewhat angrily. Xiao Yan thought for a moment before he kept it. The Nihilum Sword Technique was too strange. According to his own estimation, it should have at least reached the level of an Earth rank martial art.


    With his current level of cultivation, there was no way he could cultivate it. Furthermore, the Terminator Sword Technique was so strange. Before his cultivation could grow stronger, it would be better if he did not cultivate it.


    "Brother Snake, many thanks this time." However, I still have a friend waiting for me outside, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    Gu Feng looked at the Two-Headed Flame Serpent that was quietly coiling around the dried bone, and saluted. After all, it was all thanks to this Two-Headed Flame Serpent that he was able to reap such rewards.


    Gu Feng did not forget to dig a well with the so-called "eating water". He naturally had to give his thanks to these two-headed fire serpents.


    The twin headed fire snake raised its head and glanced at Gu Feng, unexpectedly, a trace of gratitude flowed out from the golden snake''s eyes. Presumably, he was grateful to Gu Feng for bringing him into this cave.


    "Senior, since this kid obtained your inheritance today, he will definitely not lose your reputation in the future."


    After that, Gu Feng bowed to the skeleton before walking out of the cave.


    On the cliff, Yu Feng and Yun''er paced back and forth, their faces full of anxiety. It had already been two hours since Gu Feng entered the cave to control the double-headed fire serpent. They had also successfully obtained the Nine Mystical Ganoderma. At the beginning, there were some movements, but after more than an hour, Gu Feng still hadn''t appeared. This caused them to be extremely worried.


    After all, the Two-Headed Flame Serpent was a demon beast at the Pure Body Realm and was extremely powerful. If both of his heads could attack, then even if a body second stage martial artist were to meet him, he would still die.


    "Yu Feng, Senior Brother Gu Feng hasn''t come out yet, could something have happened?" Yun Er said worriedly. If something happened to Gu Feng because of them, she would definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life if she died here.


    "I don''t think so. Although Senior Brother Gu Feng is only at the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm, his escaping ability is extremely powerful. The double-headed fire serpent will not be able to take his life that easily."


    Yu Feng shook his head and said, but he didn''t have much confidence when he said this. Even he didn''t believe it.


    "Swish!"


    Just as the two of them were talking, a whistling sound could be heard. Soon after, they saw a figure rapidly flying over from the cliff before stopping right in front of them.


    "Senior Brother Gu Feng, it''s great that you''re fine."


    The two of them were taken aback. Then, they heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the young man in front of them. Yun''er''s eyes reddened even more, and tears rolled down her beautiful, sparkling eyes.


    "We thought you were swallowed by that beast, the Two-Headed Flame Serpent."


    Yu Feng was so stinky, he needed a beating no matter what.


    Gu Feng knocked on his head and scolded, "Do you believe that I will throw you down and feed you to the snake now?"


    "Don''t, Senior Brother Gu Feng, I was just laughing, don''t be angry. Furthermore, with my small physique, eating it is still not enough to fill the gaps in my teeth. " Yu Feng was really afraid that Gu Feng would throw him down, because his small body couldn''t handle all that torture.


    After sizing up Gu Feng, Yu Feng curiously asked, "Brother Gu Feng, is the double-headed fire snake no longer in the cave?"


    "Of course it''s inside the cave. Otherwise, how could I have just come out?" Gu Feng pouted.


    "Then you ¡­" Yu Feng''s eyes swept across him and said, "Aren''t you a little too clean?"


    It was even cleaner than the two of them, and his clothes were as clean as they had been when he had left them. It was hard to imagine what would happen after he had taken care of a beast at the first layer of the body like the Two-Headed Fire Snake.

 C25

    "What''s the point of all this nonsense?" Gu Feng waited for Yu Feng to respond before turning his gaze to Yun''er, whose face was similarly filled with surprise. "How is it, have you obtained the Nine Mystical Ganoderma?"


    "Yes." Yun''er''s small face was filled with excitement as she said, "I never thought that there would be so many Nine Mystical Ganoderma here. We''ve harvested a total of six stalks."


    "Six stalks, that''s really a lot."


    Gu Feng was also surprised. This Nine Mystical Ganoderma only grew in places where the fire attribute was extremely exuberant. Only by absorbing enough fire attribute could it grow. Generally speaking, it was already quite impressive for a place to produce one or two, but it was even rarer for there to be four. However, there were six of them all at once. This was completely unexpected.


    "Looks like this place isn''t simple either."


    Gu Feng thought about the intelligent two-headed fire snake and the hidden cave and couldn''t help but become curious about this place. However, with his current strength, there was no way he could explore this place. He would come here again when he had enough power.


    "Let''s go, since we have already obtained the East and West Nine Mystical Ganoderma, we should hurry up and get to the Blue Martial Palace." Gu Feng said.


    "Yes."


    The two of them nodded and followed Gu Feng in the direction of the Blue Martial Palace.


    And at this time, in another direction, less than three or four miles away, there were three figures rushing over. The person in the lead had quite a handsome face. Coupled with his slender figure, his unique temperament did indeed possess quite a powerful charm.


    This person had a long and steady aura. One could tell with a single glance that he wasn''t weak.


    As for the other two, their appearances were extremely ordinary. They were the type of people that couldn''t be found even if they were thrown into the crowd. However, powerful auras would occasionally leak out from their bodies, causing the surrounding demonic beasts that wanted to attack them to tremble in fear.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Wang, we will arrive in two or three miles." The youth with an ordinary appearance looked at the person in the lead and spoke.


    Even though the leading disciple of Blue Martial Hall was younger than them and was only a teenager, in this world, the master was far younger than them. Even if the other party was younger than them, their cultivation and talent far surpassed them. The time they spent in the inner hall was longer than them, so they didn''t feel anything was wrong when they called him senior brother.


    "Yes, as long as you can obtain the Nine Mystical Ganoderma this time around, you will naturally benefit from it." The youth didn''t have any expression on his face, but a hint of excitement flashed through his cold eyes. It was hard to conceal.


    The two young men looked at each other and smiled. That was what they wanted. They were well aware of the importance of the youth in front of them. Among the younger generation, he was the most dazzling existence.


    Wang Haoran was the most talented genius of the Azure Martial Palace in the past several hundred years. His talent was extremely terrifying. It was rumored that when he awakened his Fate Plane, the sky was clear and bright, and the rays of multicolored light that shot tens of thousands of feet into the sky shot straight into the clouds. That scene could only appear in the legendary 5-star Destiny Grasp Brilliant Sky Xiao.


    Of course, all of these were just rumors that they occasionally leaked out. However, from this, it was clear that Wang Haoran''s talent was extremely terrifying.


    The three of them were very fast. Not long after Gu Feng and the other two had left, they felt that cliff.


    "Elder Brother Wang is here." Xu An and Luo Yuan said as they pointed to the bottom of the cliff.


    In the past when they came to the Black Wind Forest to gain experience, they had unintentionally discovered that this place was home to the Nine Mystical Ganoderma. Originally, they had wanted to take it off. However, with the protection of the Flame Serpents and the large number of people, they could only helplessly retreat.


    He had originally wanted to wait until he became stronger before coming back, but he had inadvertently heard that Wang Haoran was looking for the Nine Mystical Ganoderma. How could they let such a good opportunity like this slip by? Thus, the first thing they did was to find Wang Haoran and tell him the news.


    Wang Haoran didn''t let them down and promised them a great deal of profit.


    "You guys wait here, I''ll go harvest the Nine Mystical Ganoderma." Wang Haoran said.


    "Senior brother Wang, please wait." The Nine Mystical Ganoderma has a Flaming Snake guarding it, and it''s extremely hard to deal with. How about the two of us accompany you down there? " Luo Yuan said quickly.


    There were many Flaming Snakes guarding the Nine Mystical Ganoderma. If Wang Haoran continued like this, he would inevitably be attacked. If they were injured in the process, he might blame it on them. If that happened, it would be a bit of a loss.


    Hearing Luo Yuan''s words, Wang Haoran laughed disdainfully, "Tsk, just a few Flaming Snakes, what''s the big deal?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he had already dived down.


    "Worthy of being called Senior Martial Brother Wang. I''m afraid only he can be so indifferent." At the side, Xu An couldn''t help but feel envious. Wang Haoran had only been in the inner hall for half a year, and he had already broken through to the 2nd level of the Underworld. Even the elders of the inner hall were shocked by his cultivation speed.


    Before the two of them could finish, they saw Wang Haoran jump up from the cliff with a dark face.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Wang, has the Nine Mystical Ganoderma already been obtained?"


    The two of them could not wait to step forward. Once the Nine Mystical Ganoderma was in their hands, the benefits that Wang Haoran had promised them ¡­ Thinking of this, the two couldn''t help but laugh.


    "The Nine Mystical Ganoderma has already been taken by someone else, but they can''t escape. The things that I, Wang Haoran, have set my eyes on have never been stolen before. "


    Wang Haoran''s eyes flashed with a cold light. To him, this Nine Mystical Ganoderma was extremely important. He had spent a long time yet to obtain it. Now that there was news yet others had beaten him to it, he was in a very good mood.


    However, luckily, it was evident that those people had not left for long. He was still able to catch up to them.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Haoran waved his hands, leading the two of them and chasing in the direction of the Blue Martial Palace.


    The speed of Gu Feng and the other two wasn''t very fast. While they were rushing, they were also killing the surrounding demon beasts. This wasn''t a long journey, they had already killed five demon beasts. One of them had even reached the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm. Of course, this demonic beast was killed by Gu Feng.


    As for the corpses of the demon beasts, they had also been devoured by Gu Feng''s Life and Death Heaven Storing Technique.


    Fortunately, although he hadn''t been with Gu Feng for a long time, he still knew that Gu Feng had many secrets. Although they were a little curious watching the corpses of those demon beasts disappear, they didn''t ask too much.


    In this world, there were things like mustard seeds. Perhaps Gu Feng was using them to collect the corpses of those demon beasts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    As the three of them continued forward, the sound of something tearing through the air suddenly rang out in the mountain forest. The expressions of Gu Feng and the other two changed slightly. Soon after, three figures descended from the sky and landed in front of them.


    "Wang Haoran!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes were filled with blood as he said while gritting his teeth, while looking at the figure that appeared in front of him.

 C26

    "Who are you?"


    Wang Haoran frowned and looked at Gu Feng. His eyes were filled with disdain. He was just a mere seventh level martial arts disciple, he simply couldn''t match up to him.


    "Senior Martial Brother Wang, this guy is Gu Feng." Luo Yuan reminded her in a low voice.


    "Gu Feng?" is that trash from the Blue Martial Hall? " Wang Haoran casually said, obviously looking down on Gu Feng.


    "Yes, that''s him. However, I don''t know what luck that kid had recently. He managed to break through in succession. In the monthly test two days ago, he even defeated the Vice Palace Master''s son, Yi Yun." Right now, your reputation in the Outer Palace is very resounding. "


    Xu An said.


    "It''s no big deal to defeat that trash Yi Yun. However, this brat is quite interesting. " Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but look at Gu Feng in surprise.


    Not only was Gu Feng famous in the outer hall, but everyone in the inner hall knew him as well. And for him to be able to continuously break through in just a few days, there must be some sort of secret behind it. Or perhaps he had obtained the inheritance of an expert, this naturally caught Wang Haoran''s attention.


    On the continent, the strong were respected. There were also many experts who liked to leave a bit of their legacy behind in some places.


    There is only one line in this world, do you want to succeed? If that was the case, he could choose to jump off the cliff and obtain the inheritance of an expert, then soar into the sky.


    Of course, this was just a joke, but it also proved that many experts in this world had left their legacies behind.


    And this Gu Feng, should have obtained the inheritance of an expert. If he could snatch the inheritance from her, his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds once again.


    When he thought of this, Wang Haoran''s eyes were filled with greed as he looked at Gu Feng. There was also a trace of undetectable killing intent in his eyes.


    However, he already knew what Wang Haoran, this shameless hypocrite Gu Feng, was thinking the moment he had revealed his expression. However, the current him was far from being a match for Wang Haoran. If he were to face him head on now, he would be courting death.


    "Senior Martial Brother Wang, what do you mean by blocking our path?" Gu Feng suppressed the anger in his heart as he asked indifferently.


    "Nothing, you just have what I need." Wang Haoran frowned, this was the first time someone treated him so coldly. In the past, whether it was the outer or inner hall disciples, they were not polite to him. Even the attendants and elders of the Blue Martial Hall were fawning on him. A mere outer hall disciple was actually ignoring him, which made his heart burn with fury.


    "We don''t have what you need here. Make way, we need to return to the Blue Martial Palace." Gu Feng said with an expressionless face.


    "Hehe, that might not be the case. If I''m not wrong, you guys should have the Nine Mystical Ganoderma on you, right?"


    Wang Haoran chuckled as he looked at Gu Feng.


    "So what if there''s one? We''ve worked so hard to get that, we definitely won''t give it to you." "Wang Haoran, don''t think that just because they called you the number one genius in the inner palace, you are already the number one genius. In front of me, you are not even a fart."


    Hearing that Wang Haoran''s goal was the Nine Mystical Ganoderma, Yu Feng, who had been standing behind Gu Feng, couldn''t help but jump out, pointing at Wang Haoran and cursing him.


    Wang Haoran looked at Yu Feng and frowned.


    As for Luo Yuan and Xu An, who were standing behind Wang Haoran, they couldn''t hold back any longer. Such a good chance to show off was something they definitely wouldn''t miss. They took a step forward and said, "Little bastard, you really don''t know your place."


    "Get the hell out of my way, you two lackeys! Stop trying to put on airs here!" Today, this young master will stand here and not move. Ask Wang Haoran if he dares to touch me. "


    Yu Feng did not place the two in his eyes at all. He looked at Wang Haoran arrogantly, his eyes filled with provocation.


    Wang Haoran''s face was ashen. He stood on the spot with both of his hands clenched into fists as he stared at Yu Feng. However, he didn''t move an inch.


    This time, even Gu Feng was a bit baffled. He could naturally see that Wang Haoran was very angry, but the arrogant look in his eyes had changed after Yu Feng appeared. It was a look of fear, a deep fear. This made Gu Feng puzzled. This Wang Haoran was already an expert at the first level of the Underworld, how could he still fear a cultivator at the seventh level of the Martial Fate Realm?


    According to his usual arrogant nature, he would definitely smack Yu Feng to the ground.


    "What is it? Don''t dare to make a move? "If you don''t dare, then hurry up and scram." Yu Feng said with disdain, he did not even put Wang Haoran in his eyes.


    "Phew ¡­" Wang Haoran let out a long sigh of relief, sweeping his gaze over Yu Feng before glaring coldly at Gu Feng. He didn''t bother with Luo Yuan and Xu An as he turned to leave.


    This made Gu Feng so angry that he almost exploded. What kind of expression is that? You were at a disadvantage at Yu Feng''s place, did you want to find trouble with me? Wait, when I enter the inner hall and become stronger, I''ll be the first to step on you.


    "He''s finally gone." Yu Feng looked at the back of Wang Haoran and let out a long sigh. It looked as if he was under a lot of pressure. However, Gu Feng looked at him with a very relaxed expression.


    "Zi zi, I didn''t expect you to be so secretive that even Wang Haoran, the number one genius of the Blue Martial Hall, didn''t dare to touch you." "Looks like I have to get to know you again today."


    Gu Feng looked at Yu Feng, walked around him twice, and said with a playful expression.


    However, Gu Feng was still curious. Yufeng was a name he had never heard of before in the Blue Martial Hall. How could this fellow, Yufeng, be so afraid?


    Could Yu Feng be the illegitimate child of the Blue Martial Palace Master?


    "That is Brother Gu Feng. Let me tell you." I don''t dare to say anything else, but Gu Feng definitely wouldn''t dare to touch me. If this guy comes looking for trouble with you in the future, you can announce my name and scram. "


    Yu Feng patted his chest and said.


    "I haven''t fallen to the point where I need to rely on others to avoid trouble."


    Gu Feng said with a smile. However, his heart could not help but warm up. Although Yu Feng said this indifferently, he still had a bit of a joking smile on his face. But Gu Feng knew that Yu Feng''s words were very sincere.


    "That''s true, big brother Gu Feng is a prodigy. He managed to beat that pretentious Wang Haoran to the ground." Yu Feng said with admiration in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, we need to leave quickly as well." "Maybe there will be others who have their eyes on the Nine Mystical Ganoderma. If they do, then it will be troublesome."


    Gu Feng said to the two of them.


    "Yes."


    The two of them complied and followed Gu Feng. They turned into rays of light as they rushed towards the direction of the Blue Martial Palace.

 C27

    When they returned to the Blue Martial Palace, Gu Feng and the other two directly took out the demon beast cores and the Nine Mystical Ganoderma and exchanged them. Six stalks of Nine Mystical Ganoderma, none of them left a single stalk of Nine Mystical Ganoderma. As for the other three stalks, they were all exchanged for contribution points. Because they were mature Nine Mystical Ganoderma, this time they were able to exchange for a total of 12,000 contribution points. This was definitely a huge harvest.


    One must know that this was an amount that an ordinary disciple of the Blue Martial Palace had to spend several years to accumulate.


    Gu Feng and Yu Feng had used all the demon beast cores they had obtained from hunting the demon beasts to exchange for the Essence Nurturing Pill.


    The Pei-Yuan Dan was not a high level pill, but it was very useful for cultivators. It could strengthen their foundation and strengthen their foundation.


    As for the item that Yun Er was exchanging for, Gu Feng was slightly surprised. The Face Preserving Pill, this kind of pill could make a woman even more charming, it was normal for a woman to use this kind of demonic cultivation technique. However, Yun Er was obviously not the kind of woman to be dissolute, on the contrary, it was very simple.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Yun''er could not help but blush and lower her head when she saw Gu Feng staring at her.


    "Nothing, I''m just a little surprised. You''re already very beautiful." Gu Feng smiled awkwardly and laughed. Since Yun Er had chosen the Face Preserving Pill, he wouldn''t interfere.


    "This Energy Cultivation Pill is for you." Gu Feng thought for a while, then took out a Pei-Yuan Dan and put it in Yun Er''s hands. To be honest, Gu Feng had a very good impression of this shy girl who had a strong heart.


    "For me?" Yun''er looked at Gu Feng.


    "For you, of course."


    "Then what will you do?" Yun''er''s eyes flashed with warmth as she spoke.


    "Don''t worry, I still have two. "Besides, although Pei-Yuan Dan is good, but if you use it more, there will be some side effects." Gu Feng said.


    Regardless of the power one accumulated from the accumulation of medicinal pills, it was not the right path. Only the power gained through one''s own hard work was real. After having been reborn, Gu Feng became even more convinced.


    "Big brother Gu Feng, what do you plan to do next?" Yu Feng asked Gu Feng. If there was a chance, he wanted to go with Gu Feng to play in the Black Wind Forest.


    "First, let''s increase our cultivation. I think it''s a bit too low for someone with a cultivation base at the seventh level of the Genuine Force." Gu Feng replied.


    "Indeed, we all need to raise our cultivation base. Brother Gu Feng, with your current strength, you can go there and train yourself." Yu Feng nodded, after which he pointed in the direction of the distance. There was a gigantic gorge there, it was the most famous place in the Azure Martial Palace, the Nine Swords Heavenly Peak.


    The Nine Swords Sky Peak was called the Nine Swords Sky Peak because it was protected by the mountain peaks. The peak was like a giant sword standing between the heavens and the earth, reaching several hundred meters high.


    In the middle of the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak was a huge plaza with a diameter of several thousand feet. The plaza was also divided into hundreds of smaller areas, each with a length of over a hundred feet.


    These were all training grounds. Anyone who entered could enter at will to challenge anyone within. And those who could win a hundred battles in a row here would become the kings of a hundred battles. Those who could win a thousand battles would be called the kings of a thousand battles. Walking onto the Wind Cloud Arena, even if you did not pass the monthly test, you would still have the chance to become an inner palace disciple, to awaken your bloodline, and to awaken your Star Fate Plane.


    And the Wind Cloud Arena was also known as the Emperor''s Land. Each and every one of the Blue Martial Palace''s disciples that had stepped onto the Wind Cloud Platform were the top geniuses within the Blue Martial Hall.


    However, of course, there was a condition in that place. The ones with low cultivation could attack the ones with high strength, but the ones with high strength could not attack the ones with low strength. Only the other party could issue a challenge.


    Nine Sword Heavenly Peak, that was the stage for the strong. If the weak were to enter, they would only end up being beaten.


    Thus, in the Azure Martial Palace, unless one had a cultivation base at the 8th level of the Qi warrior level, no one would dare to set foot on the 9th Heavenly Sword Summit.


    And on the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak, there was a very special place. That place was below the Wind Cloud Arena. It was a special arena, and not even the inner hall disciples were willing to step into it.


    That was the life and death arena, and once you stepped onto it, it would signify life and death.


    It was a place of life and death. Unless it was someone who had a huge grudge against him, he would not be willing to set foot there. Of course, there was an exception to this category of people, which was the combat maniacs.


    The life and death arena was not just a place where life and death were determined in a simple sense. Similarly, as long as you paid enough contribution points, you would also be able to enter the arena to fight to the death with the Demonic Beasts raised by the Blue Martial Hall.


    If he lost, he would die, and if he won, he would be able to obtain the demon beast cores. And the level of the demon beasts that the disciples of the Blue Martial Hall wanted to challenge could only be higher than theirs.


    Every year, there would always be people challenging him, but there would always be only one result ¡ª death.


    Three days later, in Gu Feng''s room, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was extremely dense and had a faint mist-like glow.


    Around Gu Feng''s body, an illusory black white Life and Death Qi blended with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. And when this fusion had reached every degree, it would suddenly shrink down and enter Gu Feng''s body.


    A vigorous and powerful aura rose from his body, continuously rising. When it reached its peak, it suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Feng''s eyes abruptly opened, as a bright light flickered in them. The aura he exuded also grew many times stronger.


    "After digesting the demonic beast corpses I absorbed a few days ago, I''ve finally advanced to the 8th level of the Astral Fate Realm." A trace of a smile flashed across Gu Feng''s eyes. The Life and Death Art was indeed powerful enough. In just a few short days, Gu Feng had once again exhausted his strength. With his current cultivation base at the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm, none of the outer hall disciples would be a match for him. Even the person known as the number one in the outer hall, Ying An, was confident that he would be able to win.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and walked out of the room. It was currently the middle of the morning. The autumn sun was shining on his body, giving him a warm feeling.


    "Trash, you''re finally willing to come out."


    A voice sounded, ruining Gu Feng''s good mood.


    "Yi Yun." Gu Feng''s gaze turned over and saw Yi Yun, dozens of meters away with her arms crossed and her back facing him, looking very lazy.


    After all, many people liked to train in their rooms, and the consequences would be grave if they were interrupted. Thus, this rule was very strict, and even if Yi Yun was the Vice Hall Master''s son, he didn''t dare to break it, so he waited outside for Gu Feng for two days.


    Turning around, Yi Yun stared at Gu Feng with killing intent in his eyes. It was this bastard who had caused him to lose face in front of everyone. Even the news of him killing the demonic beasts in the beast cloaks had been spread to the inner hall. By now, both the Law Enforcing Elder Fang Hui and his father had found out. His father had taught him a good lesson. Of course, he couldn''t avoid the punishment of the Hall of Enforcement.


    He naturally blamed all of this on Gu Feng.

 C28

    "What is it? Wasn''t the last beating enough? You want me to slap you again? "


    Gu Feng glanced at Yi Yun with disdain as he spoke.


    With the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique, he could naturally sense that Yi Yun''s spirit energy was much stronger than before. It was likely that he had made some breakthroughs recently. That kind of fluctuation was not weak at all. Although he was still far from reaching the Pure Body Realm, he was still much stronger than someone at the ninth level of the martial path.


    However, the Spiritual Energy fluctuations coming from Yi Yun''s body were obviously fake. It was obvious that this power did not come from his own cultivation, but rather came from consuming pills that could help others break through.


    There were many of these pills in the Blue Martial Hall. With Yi Yun''s identity and status, it would be easy for him to obtain them.


    "Little bastard, this time I will let you know the consequences of offending me, Yi Yun."


    Yi Yun stared hatefully at Gu Feng. In the past few days, his entire being had been in a bad state. Walking within the Blue Martial Palace, there were crowds of people pointing their fingers at him everywhere. In the past, all of the disciples had expressions of admiration and flattery, but now, their gazes were filled with ridicule as they looked at him.


    And the culprit behind all this was Gu Feng, who was standing in front of him.


    "You still talk the same amount of nonsense." If it wasn''t for your father, you wouldn''t know how many times you would have been trampled on by others. Did you really think that the person who was the number two in the outer hall in the past was someone who could test your strength? It is merely that others fear the Vice Hall Master and do not fight with you over it. "


    Gu Feng looked at Yi Yun contemptuously, continuing to attack him. Towards such a self-righteous person who was acting tough in front of him, Gu Feng was going to ruthlessly trample on him and stomp on him a few times to vent his anger.


    "Little bastard, you''re courting death." If you have the guts, then follow me to the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak.


    Being looked down upon by Gu Feng made Yi Yun completely lose his reason. He roared at Gu Feng with bloodshot eyes.


    Gu Feng laughed coldly in his heart. The Nine Swords Heavenly Peak was the most chaotic place in the Azure Martial Palace. Anyone who entered would be able to fight at will. Gu Feng was not stupid, even though he had mercilessly slapped Yi Yun''s face in the Monthly Test and trampled him beneath his feet.


    But there were quite a few people who fawned over him as the son of a Vice Palace Master. When the time came, they would challenge him one by one. Although he was not afraid, it would be more than enough to exhaust him to death after a long time. When that happened, Yi Yun would directly kick him to the ground, which would truly be a tragedy.


    However, Gu Feng would never let this happen.


    In his previous life, Gu Feng was weak and useless. In this life, he was going to be powerful and make all those who wanted to bully him pay the price. This made it clear to everyone that Gu Feng was not someone who could be easily bullied.


    Gu Feng lifted his foot and walked towards the distance.


    "Trash, you don''t dare?" Yi Yun mocked when he saw Gu Feng ignoring him.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak?" Gu Feng''s indifferent voice caused Yi Yun to be stunned. A cruel smile immediately appeared on his face. Trash was trash, they were just tricked by him. This time, he definitely wouldn''t give Gu Feng any chance. He must ruthlessly humiliate Gu Feng in front of everyone on the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak.


    There were many corridors leading to the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak. There was also the Cross River Metal Chain connecting to the plaza from above. Those with great agility would be able to directly jump down from the top of the canyon.


    With Gu Feng''s current strength, he could completely rely on his Qing Gong''s movement technique to directly jump down, but he did not do so. Instead, he followed the iron chain and slipped into the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak.


    "Trash is trash. You still need to borrow the power of external things to enter the plaza." Yi Yun sneered, seeing Gu Feng''s landing position, he leaped up like a roc spreading its wings, and immediately flew down from the sky, his movements was elegant and light, when he was about to land on the ground, his feet slightly rotated, landing steadily in the middle of the square, the tip of his feet sinking a foot into the ground.


    "What a brilliant movement technique. Who could it be?" Someone on top of the canyon couldn''t help but praise Yi Yun when he jumped down.


    "I know him. He''s Yi Yun, the Vice Palace Lord''s son. His cultivation base is at the ninth level of the Mandate realm, and he''s extremely powerful." Someone responded.


    At this time, Gu Feng and Yi Yun had landed on the square. There were some Blue Martial Hall disciples who couldn''t help but stop when they saw them and looked at them with interest.


    The grudge between the Yiyun Region and the ancient winds, had long since spread throughout the entire Blue Martial Palace when the test ended.


    The matter of Yi Yun framing Gu Feng, although humiliating to many disciples, what did it have to do with them? Gu Feng was just a piece of trash. Even if he died, it would make no difference to them.


    In everyone''s eyes, Gu Feng was still that trash. Even though he had already obtained the qualifications to enter the inner hall. However, he was still a piece of trash. This kind of thinking had long been deeply ingrained in everyone''s minds.


    "Hehe, I really did not expect trash like you to actually dare to come down here. I did not kill you last time because of the matter with the beast tent. Today, I will let you die again." Yi Yun laughed. He laughed arrogantly. Once Gu Feng stepped onto the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak, he would decide whether he lived or died. He had many methods to make Gu Feng die here.


    "You can try." Gu Feng was disdainful to say too much. Yi Yun wanted to kill him several times, but today, he had to settle old debts together.


    "Hehe, young master Yi Yun, a piece of trash like him doesn''t need you to do it yourself. Why don''t you let me help you get rid of him?"


    A chuckle was heard from the crowd, followed by two figures walking out.


    Looking at the two of them, Gu Feng''s face darkened. These two people were none other than the two Inner Palace disciples he met in the Black Wind Forest, Luo Yuan and Xu An, who were following Wang Haoran.


    Both of them had a cultivation base at the ninth level of the Astral Fate Realm, and their Astral Novas were at the third level. They were definitely not weak. Most importantly, martial artists who could awaken their talent would be able to suppress Gu Feng, who had yet to awaken his talent.


    "Did Wang Haoran ask you guys to come?"


    Gu Feng glanced at the two of them indifferently as he spoke.


    "Hehe, you think too highly of yourself. With you, a trash at the seventh level of the martial path, who has yet to awaken your horcrux, what qualifications do you have to be remembered by Senior Martial Brother Wang? We just don''t like you and we want to teach you a lesson. "


    Luo Yuan said casually with a grin.


    "I didn''t expect trash like you to offend so many people."


    Yi Yun, who was standing at the side, was also stunned. Obviously, he hadn''t expected Gu Feng to offend even the disciples of the inner hall. He was very clear on the power of those people in the inner hall. This time, Gu Feng was definitely half crippled.


    "Don''t you know the rules of Nine Sword Heavenly Peak?"


    Gu Feng glanced at the two of them.


    "Rules? The rules are set for trash like you, not for geniuses like us. " Xu An mocked.

 C29

    "You are just a dog that wagged its tail to please Wang Haoran. Trash? I''m afraid there''s nothing more useless than all of you. " Gu Feng said in disdain.


    You want to use your words to win against me? Of course, Gu Feng would not show weakness.


    Moreover, he really didn''t believe that Xu An and Luo Yuan would dare to ignore the rules of the Blue Martial Palace and forcefully attack him.


    "You ¡­"


    Xu An had a gloomy expression on his face. He hadn''t expected Gu Feng''s words to be even sharper than his own. To be scolded as a dog by a disciple of the outer palace, this was absolutely intolerable.


    "Xu An, why are you wasting your breath on him?" Go up and break his legs and legs, and see if he''s still as sharp as he is now. " Luo Yuan said with a pale face.


    "Come, I will stand here. I want to see if you really dare to violate the rules of Blue Martial Hall by attacking me." Gu Feng said in disdain. There were several hundred disciples present here, and they would definitely not dare to make a move in front of so many people.


    Xu An and Luo Yuan were so angry that their faces turned ashen when they saw how unconcerned Gu Feng was. They didn''t dare to make a move though. The elders of the Enforcement Hall, Fang Hui, might look like a woman, but they were truly upright. If they dared to violate the rules of the academy, then it would not be as simple as receiving a small punishment.


    It didn''t matter if Gu Feng was still the trash of the past. Even if he was killed, no one would punish two disciples of the inner palace for a piece of trash. But now that Gu Feng had risen to prominence, it had already attracted the attention of many elders. He was no longer the trash from before.


    "Trash, if you''re a man, then fight against me on the arena."


    Xu An glowered at Gu Feng.


    "Of course I''m a man, even if I''m not in the arena, I''m still a man." Gu Feng curled his lips before grinning. A hint of madness flashed across his eyes as he said, "It''s fine if you want a fight between me and you. However, there''s one condition and that is to ascend the life and death arena."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Feng''s body suddenly gave off an imposing aura that looked down on the world. This aura rushed up to the heavens, causing endless waves. The surrounding nine Heavenly Swords Peak seemed to be affected as well, as they emitted a rumbling sound.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The hundreds of people present stared at Gu Feng, dumbstruck. What did the life and death arena mean? This was a battle of life and death. Even if one side were to die in the battle, the academy wouldn''t blame them.


    No one had thought that Gu Feng would actually issue such a challenge, and the target was even a disciple of the inner palace.


    This was the idol in the hearts of these outer court disciples, the genius who had awakened his talent in life.


    "So handsome ¡­"


    At the scene, many female disciples looked at Gu Feng''s back and their eyes started to shine. At this moment, Gu Feng looked especially handsome with his magnificent back, which was very attractive to women.


    "This piece of trash is simply courting death."


    Yi Yun was also stunned, but quickly recovered and looked at Gu Feng with a cold smile. To challenge a disciple of the inner hall, and also on the life and death arena, was no different from courting death. He seemed to have already seen the miserable ending of Gu Feng.


    "Haha, boy, since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish. In a battle on the life and death arena, could it be that I''m afraid of you? But don''t worry. I won''t kill you in a while, but I will cripple your cultivation and let you become a complete piece of trash. "


    Xu An and Luo Yuan looked at each other and laughed.


    "You sure are full of crap."


    Gu Feng said in a cold and indifferent voice. His toes pushed off the ground and landed on the life and death arena.


    Xu An''s sinister gaze slowly landed on the life and death arena as well.


    "Make your move."


    Gu Feng said indifferently. That indifferent attitude of his didn''t even put Xu An in his eyes.


    Xu An stepped out towards Gu Feng, and with a simple punch, he punched Gu Feng directly in the face. In his eyes, Gu Feng was nothing more than a piece of trash, a single punch would be enough to finish him off.


    Gu Feng raised his hand and clenched Yi Yun''s fist.


    Upon seeing this, Xu An couldn''t help but sneer. This trash actually wanted to use his palm to block his fist? Was that even possible?


    "Break for me." A white brilliance was released from Yi Yun''s fist. Powerful energy was poured out from his fist. He wanted to use that fist to break Gu Feng''s palm.


    "You''re thinking too much." Gu Feng calmly said, as an even more tyrannical power was released from his palm. The surging power on Gu Feng''s palm instantly suppressed the powerful force that was gathering on his fist.


    "How is this possible?"


    Xu Xin flipped a huge wave in the middle of it, feeling the incomparable power, that incomparable pressure, it made him feel like he was in a bad situation. However, this was only the beginning. Following that, waves of even more powerful energy gushed towards his fist.


    Xu An''s expression changed drastically. If this went on, his fist would probably be completely destroyed by that power.


    Gu Feng quickly retreated. However, Gu Feng''s palm was like a pair of iron pincers grabbing onto him tightly, causing him to be unable to pull away.


    "What''s going on?" Below the arena, those disciples looked at each other in dismay.


    They did not understand why Xu An had been frozen in place after only one punch. In their eyes, this should have been a one-sided battle. Xu An who was at the 9th level of Yuanfu and had also awakened his talent in the Mandate of Force, wanted to defeat and even kill Gu Feng.


    "Let me go."


    Xu An''s face paled as he sensed the increasing power. At the same time, the Spiritual Energy within his body surged out, wanting to break away from Gu Feng''s palm.


    "You want to retreat now? Is it too late? " A cold look was on Gu Feng''s face as his palm tightly clenched onto the other party''s fist. At the same time, a dense Spiritual Energy also converged on his palm.


    "Crack!" A crisp sound was drowned out. Xu An felt an incomparable pain in his arm, as if his bones were about to burst.


    "Scram."


    Gu Feng flicked his palm and sent Xu An flying. Then, he leapt forward and kicked him in the chest.


    "Crunch."


    Another crisp sound rang out, and his eyes bulged out as he fell heavily onto the arena.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Xu An pointed at Gu Feng with trembling hands, his eyes filled with fear. Then, he directly fainted.


    There were also some people who had good eyesight, who naturally saw Xu An''s chest collapse. Xu An''s injuries weren''t light this time. He wouldn''t be able to recover for more than a month or two.


    "He lost just like that?"


    The crowd burst into an uproar. A 9th level martial arts student with a martial arts talent had been defeated so easily. This gave them an unrealistic feeling.


    Even Yi Yun was wondering if Gu Feng and Xu An were acting for his sake.

 C30

    However, this absurd idea was quickly rejected by him.


    No matter what, this Xu An is still a disciple of the inner palace. He has quite a bit of fame in the inner palace. Why would he need to put on a show with a trash like this? He''s such a failure.


    If it wasn''t an act, then there was only one possibility. Xu An was no match for Gu Feng.


    But was that possible? Yi Yun didn''t really believe it, but now that the truth was right in front of him, he had no choice but to believe it. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take a step back. Even though he had only half a foot into the pure body realm, there was still quite a large gap between the inner hall disciples. Xu An and Luo Yuan, for example, could easily defeat him.


    This was not only the difference in cultivation level, but also the difference in strength, battle experience, and the gap after the awakening of talent in the Fated Gate.


    Yi Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He really wanted to run away. On the other side, Gu Feng simply couldn''t use common sense.


    "Kid, you destroyed Xu An''s cultivation base?"


    Luo Yuan checked Xu An''s body and looked at Gu Feng in disbelief. In the blink of an eye, that trash in front of them had crippled Xu An.


    "Hehe, didn''t he threaten to cripple my cultivation? Then I''ll let him have a taste of his cultivation being crippled. Isn''t it funny that he has turned into trash by calling others trash? "


    Gu Feng grinned. However, those who came back felt chills all over their body. Gu Feng''s vengeful nature made their hearts turn cold. What Xu An had wanted to do to him earlier was now being returned to him in full.


    "Kid, you are courting death."


    Luo Yuan said, gritting his teeth while waiting for Gu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be like him soon." Gu Feng said indifferently, "Now it''s your turn."


    "When did I say I wanted to fight you?" Luo Yuan''s expression tightened. His cultivation level and Xu An''s were about the same. Gu Feng could easily destroy Xu An, even though Xu An underestimated Xu An''s enemy was one of the reasons. However, Gu Feng''s strength could not be underestimated either. According to his calculations, he should not be any weaker than a 9th level Stellar Martial Cultivator.


    "You seem to have forgotten the rules of Blue Martial Palace. Once you ascend to the life and death arena, you will never stop until you die."


    Gu Feng''s eyes opened wide and emitted a chilling light as he spoke.


    "Are you looking to die?"


    Luo Yuan said slowly as he stared at Gu Feng''s face.


    "Have you finished your nonsense? "When you''re finished, come up and die."


    Gu Feng said again.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful energy rippled out as a river of stars appeared above Luo Yuan''s head. Within the river of stars, there were three bright and dazzling stars. This was his Astral Fate Plane, a three star Fate Realm talent with extraordinary talent.


    His entire being seemed incomparably divine when compared to the stars. His entire being seemed to be bathed in divine light.


    Those inner palace disciples who had awakened their Fate Plane were still fine, but those outer palace disciples couldn''t help but have their expressions change slightly when they felt the oppressive feeling that came from the top of the river of stars. At this moment, the Spiritual Energy within their bodies seemed to have become a little clogged up.


    Gu Feng''s face was also full of seriousness. He also felt a trace of oppression from that river of stars. However, due to the fact that he possessed the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique, the suppressive feeling wasn''t that strong.


    "Haha, do you see that? This is the difference between us. This is something that a trash like you, who doesn''t have the talent to awaken fate, will never understand. Awakening my fate, the stars transform into a river, and this river of stars is my spiritual power. "


    Luo Yuan laughed arrogantly. With his current condition, he could easily kill Gu Feng. He wanted this piece of trash to pay the price for his arrogance and arrogance.


    "Fire Element Explosion."


    This time, Gu Feng didn''t hesitate and directly attacked. Two balls of violent energy converged on his palm and he viciously smashed it towards Luo Yuan, who had a complacent look on his face.


    "Bang!"


    With a thought from Luo Yuan, the river of stars above his head churned unceasingly, a wave of energy turning into a huge fist and clashing with Gu Feng''s palm, producing a dull thud.


    Meanwhile, Gu Feng''s body was also blasted away by the huge recoil.


    "Haha, did you see that?" "This is the difference between us. I don''t need to do it myself, as long as I move my heart, this river of stars will be able to completely kill you."


    Luo Yuan looked at Gu Feng, a cold smile on his face.


    "Hmph, although the spiritual energy within this river of stars is surging, with your strength, I''m afraid you can only mobilize a tiny bit of it." Gu Feng sneered. He once again invaded his body, using the Ghost Steps of Life and Death to its limit. He turned into a blurry shadow and attacked Luo Yuan.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    Luo Yuan sneered. Indeed, he could not mobilize all the forces in the galaxy. Not to mention him, even a Pure Body Realm expert wouldn''t be able to move all of them. This was because the spiritual energy in the river of stars was too huge. If all of it was drained away, the terrifying energy would be unimaginable.


    However, even so, he still had the utmost confidence that he would be able to crush Gu Feng. This was the advantage of awakening a talent for fate. Those martial artists that could not awaken a talent for fate would never understand.


    With a thought from Luo Yuan, streams of spiritual power gushed down from the river of stars, surrounding his body and forming a solid barrier.


    bang bang bang *


    Gu Feng''s fists continuously smashed against the Spiritual Energy barrier and emitted a muffled sound. However, he was unable to break through it.


    "What a despicable method. I never would have thought that even after awakening his talent in the Fates, he would still not dare to directly contend against us."


    Among the crowd, those who saw Luo Yuan''s actions curled their lips in disdain. Luo Yuan was defending himself passively. With the aid of the spiritual energy in the river of stars, his defense was very solid. Even a martial artist of the same level wouldn''t be able to defeat it, much less Gu Feng.


    With this, he was already in an invincible position. Once Gu Feng''s spiritual force ran out, Luo Yuan could easily defeat him and even kill him.


    This was truly a good method, but this method was extremely shameless. He clearly had a powerful cultivation, but he still had to resort to such tricks.


    "Do you really think you can hide inside this turtle shell forever? I''ll show you how I broke your shell. "


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed as he glared at Luo Yuan and snorted coldly.


    "Let''s wait until you break this spiritual energy barrier of mine."


    Luo Yuan said disapprovingly. It was easier said than done to break through his spiritual force barrier. His Spiritual Energy barrier had once been able to defend against an all-out attack from a First Stage Nazi cultivator. Gu Feng, who was at the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm, wanted to break it? That was simply a pipe dream.

 C31

    "Break."


    Gu Feng let out a loud roar. The Life and Death Qi twined around his palm and he suddenly shot towards the Spiritual Energy barrier.


    Luo Yuan looked at the Life and Death Qi wrapped around Gu Feng''s palm, which was emitting an aura that made his heart palpitate. Although he did not know what it was, Luo Yuan did not dare to be careless. He quickly channeled the spiritual power from the galaxies into the barrier.


    "Break!"


    Gu Feng roared out once again. At the same time, his palm also landed on the Spiritual Energy barrier.


    It was quiet, strangely quiet.


    There were no waves of thunder or thunder like he had expected. There was only silence.


    "It ended like this?"


    Everyone was dumbstruck as they stared at Gu Feng''s palm, which was imprinted on the Spiritual Energy Barrier. Was this the so-called thunder and rain getting smaller? Gu Feng''s palm attack just now was extraordinary. However, its attack power seemed to be inferior to his previous attack power.


    "So it was just a bluff."


    "Crunch."


    Luo Yuan looked at Gu Feng mockingly, but before he could finish his sentence, a soft, yet crisp cracking sound was heard, causing his expression to change.


    "Kacha, kacha!"


    The cracking sounds were unceasing, and it was getting louder and louder. None of the people present were weak, so they naturally heard it clearly as well. Looking towards the cracking sound, it was Gu Feng''s palm, which was imprinted on the Spiritual Energy Barrier.


    At the place where his palm touched, a small crack appeared. It continued to expand until it directly spread to the entire Spiritual Energy barrier.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion could be heard. Under Gu Feng''s attack, the incomparably hard Spiritual Energy barrier shattered and turned into a Spirit Treasure that disappeared.


    "How, how is this possible!"


    Luo Yuan was stunned at the scene before him. This was his most prized trump card, and it was only by virtue of this terrifying defensive power that he gained some prestige in the inner hall.


    However, the defensive power that he was so proud of, was actually so weak against Gu Feng. It was easily broken by him.


    "No, it''s the black and white energies."


    A person who could become an inner hall disciple and had the talent to awaken a three star fate was, after all, no fool. With Gu Feng''s spiritual power, he definitely wouldn''t be able to break through his defense. The problem was the black and white Qi that made his heart palpitate.


    However, at this time, there was no time for him to think any further. Gu Feng''s figure moved again, shooting towards him like a black bolt of lightning. Luo Yuan''s facial expression changed drastically. His strongest move was already too weak to withstand a single blow from Gu Feng. He no longer had the courage to fight back. Right now, he didn''t care about Xu An''s life or death. He just wanted to leave this place.


    Thinking of this, his body quickly retreated.


    "You only want to leave now? It''s too late. "


    Gu Feng sneered and appeared in front of Luo Yuan like a ghost.


    "How could he be so fast?"


    Luo Yuan was shocked again. His speed was no different from a snail''s crawl in front of Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng''s cold face appeared in front of his eyes. He stretched out his palm and grabbed Gu Heng''s neck. Gu Feng could break his neck and kill him just by exerting a little strength in this posture.


    The scene was extremely quiet, and all of their eyes were glazed. Previously, no one had thought that Gu Feng would be able to win. Even after he had easily crippled Xu An, everyone had felt the same way. Everyone believed that Xu An''s defeat was due to him underestimating his opponent.


    But now, Gu Feng had actually defeated a 9th level Stellar Martial Cultivator who had awakened a martial talent. This naturally caused them to be extremely shocked. With this kind of strength, even if it was placed amongst the inner hall disciples, it would still be extremely outstanding.


    Most importantly, Gu Feng was only at the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm and didn''t have the talent to awaken his fate. If he were to awaken his talent, then how terrifying would his strength be? No one dared to imagine.


    Some people muttered to themselves in their hearts. Gu Feng''s sudden rise in power, as well as the terrifying combat prowess he had displayed, would undoubtedly attract the attention of the upper echelons of the Blue Martial Palace. At that time, Gu Feng''s achievements would probably not be any worse than Wang Haoran''s.


    After all, even Wang Haoran wasn''t able to do this with Gu Feng''s cultivation.


    Some of the female disciples at the scene looked at Gu Feng''s back and their eyes started to shine.


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    Luo Yuan looked at Gu Feng with a pale face. Right now, his life was in Gu Feng''s hands.


    "Let you go? You two want to kill me, why should I let you go? "


    A cold light shot out of Gu Feng''s eyes. However, he did not intend to kill the two of them. Although the battle on the life and death arena would not end until one party died and the Blue Martial Hall would not intervene, the impact would be very bad.


    However, it was impossible for Gu Feng to let him go so easily.


    "Aren''t you all trash with your mouths wide open? Now you have a taste of being a piece of trash. "


    Gu Feng looked at Luo Yuan, a cruel smile on his face.


    Luo Yuan could not help but shudder. He regretted coming to cause trouble for Gu Feng because of what Wang Haoran had said. He now knew that Gu Feng was a vindictive individual. Xu An was a good example of what he could do.


    Gu Feng ignored Luo Yuan as a wisp of black and white energy entered his body through his palm.


    The black and white energy surged within his body. In just a few short breaths of time, all the meridians in his body were completely destroyed. Even his foundation had been completely destroyed. This time, Luo Yuan had become a complete piece of trash. Don''t even think about cultivating in the future.


    "Scram, trash."


    Gu Feng threw Luo Yuan onto the ground and said coldly.


    "You, you will die a horrible death. Senior brother Wang Haoran will definitely take revenge for us. "


    Luo Yuan shouted as he recovered from his stupor and glared viciously at Gu Feng.


    "Wang Haoran? Do you really think you have any status with Wang Haoran? Right now, you two are just trash. I think Wang Haoran is too lazy to even look at you two. " He was too familiar with Wang Haoran''s personality. A person like him doesn''t have any feelings for anyone. Once he loses his value, he wouldn''t even look at you.


    "But don''t worry, I will definitely go back and find him." He still owes me his life. "


    A cold light flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. A murderous aura suddenly rose from his body. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Gu Feng stopped looking at Luo Yuan and turned to Yi Yun, who was still frozen in place.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s cold gaze, Yi Yun''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t hesitate to flee into the distance.

 C32

    By the time Gu Feng turned his head to look for him, there was no trace of Gu Feng, and Yi Yun had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn, he actually ran away. He''s really too shameless."


    Gu Feng cursed in a very disgraceful manner.


    However, Gu Feng had never intended to fight against Yi Yun on the Life and Death Stage. After all, Yi Yun was the vice hall master''s son. If he really did kill him, or cripple his cultivation, that elusive Vice Palace Master would probably strangle him while he was sleeping. That wouldn''t be too tragic.


    Furthermore, Gu Feng believed that after today''s incident, Yi Yun would definitely not come looking for trouble with him. If he were to see him in the future, he would have to take a detour.


    "Everyone, do any of you recognize these two pieces of trash? Please send them back to Wang Haoran. "


    Gu Feng gazed at the crowd as he spoke. He wanted to send these two fellows back and then slap Wang Haoran viciously in the face.


    No one said anything. What a joke. The purpose of these two people coming here was very clear. They were here to cause trouble for Gu Feng. Furthermore, from the conversation between the three of them, it wasn''t hard to find out that the person who was directing Xu An and Luo Yuan from behind the scenes was the number one genius of the Blue Martial Palace, Wang Haoran.


    What kind of person was Wang Haoran? He had awakened his talent at the sixth level of martial arts, and that talent was at the 5-star realm, Brilliant Firmament Sky. At that time, the stars pierced through the sky and the entire northern region of the Sky Cloud Empire was clearly seen.


    Sending Xu An and Luo Yuan back to slap Wang Haoran''s face was not something they would dare to do. Perhaps, Wang Haoran would throw that flame on them.


    "I''ll send these two trash back."


    The quiet crowd suddenly broke the silence, and a young man slowly walked onto the stage. Gu Feng was slightly surprised, this young man was Yu Feng.


    "Who is this person?" To provoke Wang Haoran, that really is not something to fear. "


    "I don''t know, could it be that he is a new disciple of the Blue Martial Palace?" But, I have never heard of the Blue Martial Palace taking in disciples recently, right? "


    Looking at Yu Feng, the crowd was stunned for a moment before continuing their discussion. They all thought that Yu Feng was a disciple who had just entered the Blue Martial Palace, and they didn''t know how powerful Wang Haoran was.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Previously, they had met Wang Haoran in the Black Wind Forest. When Wang Haoran saw Yu Feng, his eyes were filled with fear.


    At that time, Gu Feng didn''t pay much attention to it, but now, it seemed that this Yu Feng''s identity wasn''t that simple.


    A few of the inner palace disciples looked at Yu Feng and couldn''t help but have a strange look in their eyes.


    Gu Feng looked at Yu Feng who was standing on the Life and Death Arena, and lightly laughed, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Feng looked at Luo Yuan and Xu An who were lying unconscious on the ground and kicked them, saying, "I heard that Wang Haoran sent those two bastards to cause trouble for you. I was afraid that you would suffer a loss, so I rushed over. I didn''t expect to see such a good show. "


    "It''s only two pieces of trash. Wang Haoran has overestimated them and underestimated me." A fierce light flashed through Gu Feng''s eyes. If this Wang Haoran wasn''t in his previous life or his current life, he would still be in a situation where he wouldn''t give up until he was dead.


    "This time, his two henchmen were beaten to a pulp by someone from the outer hall. Let''s see how he can still act so arrogantly inside the inner hall." I must humiliate him. " Yu Feng grinned, that smile was as evil as it could be, even Gu Feng couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Hey, you two, come here and help me carry these two fellows away. Let''s go give Wang Haoran a big gift."


    Yu Feng pointed at the two inner hall disciples in the crowd and said.


    All of the outer hall disciples looked at Yu Feng with disdain. A mere seventh level martial artist like you actually dared to order an inner hall disciple? This was simply courting death.


    However, the following scene caused them to be greatly shocked. The two inner palace disciples smiled as they eagerly ran to Yu Feng and hoisted Xu An and Luo Yuan onto their shoulders.


    "Damn, what''s going on? For two 9th level of the Martial Fate Realm inner palace disciples to actually listen to this brat''s words? "


    "This world is too crazy, I can''t take it anymore."


    "Tell me, this is not true."


    Gu Feng wasn''t that surprised. A character that even Wang Haoran was afraid of was definitely not simple. Furthermore, Yu Feng was definitely a disciple of the inner palace, and his position was probably not any lower than Wang Haoran''s.


    "I''m leaving, I''m going to give Wang Haoran a big present today." Yu Feng snickered and looked at Gu Feng, "Brother Gu Feng, if Wang Haoran were to send someone to find trouble with you, you could just directly say my name. Those people definitely wouldn''t dare to touch you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already fled off into the distance with the two inner palace disciples.


    Gu Feng smiled at Yu Feng''s words. He didn''t need to use the name of anyone. If Wang Haoran sent someone to deal with him, he could guarantee that those people would only end up in an even more miserable state.


    The next day, Gu Feng woke up early. Today was the fifth day since the end of the monthly test. The five people who had obtained the qualifications to enter the inner hall would receive the rewards to participate in the test to see if they could activate their Stellar Lifespan.


    Once they had formed their Fated Lord Awakened, they would become inner hall disciples, possessing the status that the hundreds of outer hall disciples envied a lot.


    As for Gu Feng''s performance on the Nine Sword Sky Peak yesterday, it was naturally spread out. Now, not only the Outer Palace, but the entire Blue Martial Palace already knew Gu Feng''s name.


    However, the difference this time was that it was no longer the name of trash. Rather, it was the title of genius that allowed one to fight those above one''s cultivation realm and cripple two inner palace disciples. Some of them even compared Gu Feng to Wang Haoran.


    Gu Feng didn''t really care about all this. He only had one goal right now, and that was to kill Wang Haoran.


    At this moment, in the center of the room, four people were standing quietly. Behind the table in front of them, a white-haired old man was slowly flipping through the information in his hands, and the entire room was in a silent atmosphere.


    The four people standing in the room were two men and two women. Looking carefully, these four were the four people that had obtained the qualifications to enter the inner hall before.


    "What time is it? That trash Gu Feng still hasn''t arrived?"


    In the quiet room, one of the four youths could not help but frown as he spoke with dissatisfaction. Although Gu Feng had undoubtedly become the most famous disciple in the Blue Martial Hall in the past few days, he couldn''t help but feel resentful when he thought about how that trash from the past had achieved such an achievement. As far as he was concerned, all of the glory and fame should belong to him.

 C33

    The others glanced at the youth but did not say anything.


    As for the old man whose beard and hair were completely white, he merely raised his eyes slightly and ignored him.


    "Creak."


    The door was pushed open, and a young figure appeared outside.


    "Trash, you finally came? Do you know how long we''ve waited for you? "


    The young man looked at Gu Feng with disgust.


    He naturally recognized the young man in front of him. In the past, Wan Qingshan was only ranked below Yi Yun in the outer hall. He was also at the ninth level of the Martial Fate Realm. However, he did not remember having any enmity with this person.


    However, since the other party was not friendly, Gu Feng was not polite either, "I just need to get here within the specified time. As for how long you have been waiting for me, what does that have to do with me?"


    "You ¡­"


    Wan Qingshan was choked by Gu Feng''s words, unable to speak. Gu Feng arrived at the right time, and indeed, it did not exceed the agreed time.


    "This kid doesn''t spare anyone with his words."


    Su Qian raised his eyes and looked at Gu Feng. A hint of interest flashed across his eyes. Among the five of them, other than Ying Wu, the one he was most interested in was Gu Feng.


    When Gu Feng had entered the Blue Martial Hall, he had indeed displayed a talent that was not weak. However, in the span of four years, his cultivation had stagnated at the fourth level of the Martial Fate Realm, and the name of ''trash'' had long spread throughout the entire Blue Martial Palace.


    In fact, all the other forces in the Northern Region were also aware of the existence of such a trash in the Blue Martial Hall. Honestly speaking, this caused Blue Martial Palace to lose face.


    However, no one could have imagined that Gu Feng would rise to the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm in a few short days, and even defeated Yi Yun so easily. This caused quite a stir within the Azure Martial Palace.


    Adding on yesterday, Gu Feng crippled the cultivation of two inner palace disciples, causing the entire upper echelons to be in shock. Therefore, he also wanted to see what kind of youth this Gu Feng was.


    "Since you guys are here, then I won''t nag anymore. You should also have called you here for a reason." He stood up from his chair and smiled, "You are one of the top five participants in this year''s preliminaries. According to the rules, you are qualified to enter the Meteorite Pavilion to test your luck."


    As he spoke, Su Qian walked to the wall behind him. His hand casually patted a few times and a deep rumbling sound rang out. Soon after, a pitch-black tunnel appeared in front of Gu Feng and the five of them.


    "Follow me." Su Qian waved his hand towards the five of them and took the lead to enter the dark tunnel. Behind him, the eyes of Gu Feng''s group of five flickered with excitement. This was because they were very clear on where they were headed. That would be the place to change their fates.


    After entering the tunnel, Gu Feng found that the walls were embedded with huge Night Pearls. The faint light illuminated the tunnel, making it somewhat hazy. However, this little bit of light was more than enough for Gu Feng and the others.


    The atmosphere in the tunnel was very quiet. Only the faint rustling of footsteps could be heard. Gu Feng''s eyes swept over Su Qian, who was leading the way. If Su Qian wasn''t walking in front of him, he really wouldn''t have noticed that there was someone in front of him.


    "As expected, the people guarding the Meteorite Pavilion are not simple." Gu Feng muttered in his heart.


    As far as he was concerned, none of the outer hall elders would be a match for Su Qian. However, in the entire Blue Martial Palace, almost no one knew of Su Qian''s existence.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. He inhaled a deep breath of air and gradually recovered his calm mind. His footsteps were also a little faster.


    After walking in the tunnel for nearly half an hour or so, a spot of light finally appeared at the end of the tunnel. After walking in the tunnel for nearly half an hour or so, a spot of light finally appeared at the end of the tunnel.


    The glaring eyes scattered down from the sky, causing Gu Feng and the rest to shut their eyes habitually. A moment later, they slowly opened them and were a little shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    In front of him was a huge Immortal''s cave that covered an area of over three thousand meters. At the very top of the cave was an open mouth. Within the abode, there was a pavilion that was over a hundred feet tall. Surrounding the pavilion, the stars revolved around it, shining resplendently.


    Xiao Yan''s gaze slowly swept over the enormous ancient building. Finally, it paused on an extremely ancient horizontal signboard that was outside of the pavilion. On it, three words that had been eroded by time until they became blurry were faintly visible.


    Meteorite Pavilion!


    Although the ancient words had experienced the destruction of time, Gu Feng and the rest were still shocked by the ancient concept contained within the words. As expected of the most mysterious place in the Blue Martial Hall.


    Even though they were very far away, they still felt that it was extraordinary. Even the circulation of the Spiritual Energy within their bodies had become restless.


    "This is the Meteorite Pavilion. It was created by the ancestors of the Blue Martial Palace after collecting meteorites from outer space." This meteorite contains a very rich star power, which can be used to coordinate with the fate of the stars in your body. If your Astral Fate Plane is powerful enough, it would be able to resonate with the Starfall Pavilion. At that time, you would be able to activate your Astral Fate Plane. "


    Su Qian saw the fear in the others'' eyes and laughed.


    "Haha, geniuses of the inner palace, just wait for me, Wan Qingshan, to crush you all."


    Wan Qingshan looked at the Meteorite Pavilion in front of him, and laughed unbridled. It was as if he could already see the splendor of his Inherent skill awakening in the inner hall. As for the others, their eyes were filled with anticipation as well. However, they weren''t as arrogant and overweeningly arrogant as Wan Qingshan.


    As for Gu Feng, he was extremely calm.


    Talent wasn''t important at all. As long as he had the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique, even if his talent wasn''t low, he would still be able to become a powerful expert and stand at the top of the crowd.


    This was his confidence in the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique, as well as his own confidence in himself.


    "All of you retreat."


    Su Qian said to Gu Feng. Then, he slowly walked forward and soared into the sky.


    "Flight?"


    Gu Feng felt his mouth going dry. According to the legends, flying through the air was something only a Soul Condensation cultivator could do. That kind of expert possessed unfathomable ability. Who would have thought that they would actually witness it today?


    "Heavenly Star Meteor, Manifestation, Awakening."


    A low chanting sound could be heard, seemingly coming from an unknown place. In the sky, Su Qian''s hands changed forms. He suddenly let out a loud roar and a beam of light rose from the Meteorite Pavilion. After which, the tightly shut black ice-cold door slowly opened.

 C34

    "Go in, go in. If you have enough talent, the Meteorite Pavilion will help you to awaken your martial talent."


    Su Qian landed beside Gu Feng and the others and said.


    The five of them looked at each other before solemnly nodding their heads. They knew very well what it meant to enter that door. That place would determine their status in the Azure Martial Palace in the future.


    As the five of them walked in, the black stone door, which was originally wide open, slowly closed.


    In the cave, Su Qian looked at the closed doors of the Meteorite Pavilion. There was no change in his expression. Not long after, there was a slight sound of something breaking through the air in the cave. As Su Qian looked towards the source of the sound, he didn''t know when, but a silver-haired young man had appeared beside Su Qian.


    "What is it? I never thought that even you, an old fellow, would be alarmed. " Su Qian slightly raised his eyes, looked at the young man beside him, and said.


    "You old fellow, you''re already here. How can I not come take a look?" I heard that this month''s test produced an interesting fellow. I also want to see how strong his talent in fate is. "


    The silver-haired youth shrugged and chuckled.


    "Hmph. You old guy. You clearly seem to be quite old, but you still like to act young and tender." Su Qian harrumphed.


    "Since I''m old, of course I prefer to look like I did when I was younger."


    The silver-haired youth chuckled.


    If someone was here, they would definitely be shocked. This silver-haired youth was actually a senior that was the same generation as Su Qian. How old must he be then? After all, anyone who knew Su Qian would know that even the sect head would be extremely respectful to him.


    Gu Feng and the rest entered the Meteorite Pavilion. It was a vast starry sky. There seemed to be no end in sight. In the starry sky, there was a huge galaxy, filled with shining stars. It was mysterious and distant.


    "What a magical place!"


    Gu Feng and the other three were stunned by the scene in front of them. Who would have thought that there would be such a scene in the Meteorite Pavilion? This was a completely different world.


    "Thud."


    Just as the five of them were exclaiming in amazement, a dull yet shocking sound rang out. The five of them felt their hearts suddenly tremble.


    "This is ¡­"


    The five of them were shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after, another muffled sound rang out, and this time, even the blood in their bodies seemed to boil.


    "The incarnation of the Astral Soul will firmly guard the Astral Soul and communicate with the Stellar River. The first phase of his Mandate has arrived."


    An ancient voice seemed to ring from ancient times. Gu Feng and the other three quickly sat down without any hesitation. They all knew that this was the Meteorite Pavilion communicating with the fate of the stars in their bodies, helping them awaken their fate talent.


    As the five of them entered a meditative state, the space around them began to change. That originally motionless and gigantic galaxy also started to flow. Countless amounts of star power converged onto their bodies.


    The power of the stars turned into beams of light, connecting their bodies and this Starfall Pavilion.


    Gu Feng also entered a meditative state. Scenes appeared in his mind, one after another. Countless rivers of stars flowed and countless stars fell. That kind of scene was grand and grand.


    In front of Gu Feng, the stars had vanished. He could see the stars turning from a faint glow to a boundless radiance before turning into dust. This scene kept changing, and he knew that in the end, there wasn''t a single star in his surroundings. It was just an empty, quiet world, filled with a deathly aura.


    "Thud."


    A muffled sound echoed in his heart along with the Great Way of the Buddha. In the destructive space, Gu Feng''s body trembled. Then, the destructive world began to collapse, and stars began to bloom one after another as they appeared within the destructive space.


    "One, two, three, four ¡­"


    There were a total of ten stars, and each of them carried an extremely huge amount of power. However, before he could rejoice, two auras suddenly appeared in the space. They were Life and Death auras. They entangled over and swallowed the five stars in an instant.


    "This ¡­"


    Gu Feng didn''t understand what was going on. But at this time, his body suddenly shook. The top of the remaining five stars erupted with a 10,000 foot brilliance, converging together and shooting straight into the heavens.


    Outside of the Star Pavilion, Su Qian and Mo Li looked at the four pillars of light that shot into the sky. A hint of gratification flashed across their eyes.


    "One 2-star fate is bright, two 3-star fate are extraordinary, and one 4-star fate is astounding. That''s not too bad. Looks like the quality of disciples entering the Inner Palace this time around is quite high. " Mo Lisheng said with a smile. To have such a monster like Wang Haoran, who was at the 5-star stage of the Brilliant Sky Xiao Sect, they were not surprised at all by this four star Life Bet.


    "These four beams of light were silently shot by Du Long, Wan Qingshan, Yu Haoran, and Ying Xin. As for Gu Feng, he had no reaction at all." Su Qian asked with doubt.


    "Old fellow, what are you worried about?" Don''t forget, the higher the star talent you possess, the longer it will take for you to awaken. If you wait any longer, our Blue Martial Palace might even have a monstrous young man. "


    Mo Lisheng waved his hand and said.


    "Tsk, do you think that 5-star Destiny Grasp Brilliant Firmament Cloud is like cabbages in the ocean? Just a casual one would appear. He is a rare genius that appears only once in a hundred years. Other than Wang Haoran, there is absolutely no other genius in the entire Floating Cloud Empire. "


    Su Qian pouted and said disapprovingly.


    At the same time, his heart also rose up. If a five star talent disciple really did appear, then it was not impossible for their Blue Martial Palace to recover their former glory.


    However, at the same time, it was also a crisis. If you are only a disciple with a formless talent, the other powers in the Sky Cloud Empire will at most fear you. However, if there were two of them at the same time, then the whole Floating Cloud Empire would think of him as a threat and kill him without any hesitation.


    Everyone knew what potential a Fighter with a 5-star Destiny Grasp had. Once they grew up, they would absolutely be super strong experts that suppressed the strong. The reason why the Four Great Families and the Eight Supreme Sects of the Wanderingcloud Empire could become the top powerhouses that all of the powers could not compare to was because of the appearance of an absolute 5-star talent in their forces.


    "Just wait and see, I can say with certainty." Mo Lisheng spoke in an indifferent manner.


    Rumble ¡­


    Just as his words left his mouth, the Meteorite Pavilion suddenly began to shake. As the Starfall Pavilion shook, visible ripples spread out in all directions.


    "This ¡­"


    Su Qian widened his eyes. He was very familiar with this kind of scene. It was one that could only be caused by someone who had reached the 5-star Fate Rankings, Brilliant Sky Xiao.

 C35

    "Old man, you''ve hit the nail on the head!"


    Su Qian''s eyes were filled with shock. This shock wave was definitely not wrong. It was a shock wave that could only be produced by a 5-star Fate Realm, Brilliant Sky Xiao.


    "Old Man Su, what are you waiting for?" "Hurry up and take action. Don''t tell me that you want to let the other sects know that our Blue Martial Palace has another disciple with a five star talent?"


    A look of shock flashed across Mo Lisheng''s eyes. He was only joking earlier, but he did not expect that the joke would actually come true. However, Mo Lisheng couldn''t help but shout as he looked at Su Qian, who was still frozen in shock.


    At the same time, he flew up and arrived in the air above the Meteorite Pavilion. Looking at the Starfall Pavilion that was constantly emitting strong waves of energy, his face was extremely serious as he quickly formed seals with his hands.


    With his actions, one rune after another was thrown onto the ground below.


    At this time, Su Qian also realized that with the appearance of a five star Destiny Grasp Brilliant Sky Xiao disciple in the Blue Martial Palace, this matter could not be known by anyone. Otherwise, it would be a disaster and a blessing to the Blue Martial Palace.


    He leaped into the air and stood beside Mo Lisheng. Even though his eyes were closed, his hands were constantly forming seals. A series of shimmering runes were sent into the surrounding space.


    The undulations from the Meteorite Pavilion were getting bigger and bigger, and the expressions of Mo Lisheng and Su Qian were getting more and more serious. Powerful auras rose from their bodies and filled the entire cave. The movements of their hands became more and more joyful, to the point where they were dazzled.


    Finally, the fluctuations above the Meteorite Pavilion reached a critical point. The initially pitch-black pavilion began to emit resplendent starlight. A beam of light several tens of feet thick shot out from it and shot straight into the clouds.


    At the same time, Mo Lisheng and Su Qian, who were in the sky, simultaneously froze. Both of them shot out beams of light from their eyes. They loudly shouted: "Ten Heavenly Dragon Confinement Formation, rise!"


    Hundreds of chains formed of Spiritual Energy shot out and tightly wrapped around the beam of light.


    The beam of light that shot into the heavens struck against the formation, causing it to tremble nonstop.


    The main hall of the Blue Martial Palace. This was the headquarters of the Blue Martial Hall''s upper echelon. Ordinary disciples were not allowed to enter this place. Only the Elders of the Blue Martial Hall and above were allowed to enter.


    At this moment, there were more than ten figures sitting upright in the main hall. These people were all elders of the inner hall. Their bodies rippled with an extremely powerful aura, and they were all extremely powerful cultivators.


    Especially the two old men who sat at the head of the table. Even though they were just sitting there quietly, their gazes caused one''s heart to tremble. These two people were Blue Martial Palace Master Nangong Cang and Vice Hall Master Yi Shuihan.


    Nangong Cang and Yi Shuihan, who had their eyes closed earlier, suddenly opened them. They looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. After which, he ignored the dozen or so Elders below and disappeared from the great hall in a flash.


    The sudden disappearance of the two Palace Masters caused the originally noisy main hall to quiet down. For a moment, they were unexpectedly unable to make heads or tails of what was going on.


    When Nangong Cang and Yi Shuihan reappeared, they were at the location of the Meteorite Pavilion.


    "Old Mo, Old Su."


    Looking at the two elders in the sky, they cried out in alarm.


    This Meteorite Pavilion had a great protective array, which was the Ten Heavenly Dragon Confinement Formation. It was to prevent those people with ulterior motives from infiltrating this place and destroying the Meteorite Pavilion. Previously, they had sensed the opening of the ten-day Dragon Trapping Formation. Only then had they hurried over.


    "You two little fellows, don''t just stand there. Come over and help."


    Mo Lisheng said to the two who had suddenly appeared.


    The two of them looked towards the Starfall Pavilion and instantly understood what was going on. This was the sign that Mo Lisheng and Su Qian had decided to seal their Awakened Fate Plane''s innate talent together.


    However, this phenomenon seemed to be a little too big. It was much stronger than when Wang Haoran broke through, and the light pillar was clearly thicker as well.


    "Why are you two still standing there? "If you don''t hurry up and attack, this old man will deal with you two later."


    Su Qian glared at the two people in shock and roared. Under the continuous impact of the light pillar, it was obvious that the two of them were struggling. The Ten Heavenly Dragon Confinement Formation''s vibrations were becoming more and more intense.


    "¡­"


    Nangong Cang and Yi Shuihan''s faces fell. In the entire Blue Martial Hall, only these two dared to speak this way to them. If it were anyone else, they would have long since been taught a lesson.


    However, they were unable to defeat the two in front of them.


    The two of them looked at each other, locked their hands together, and cast a series of spell symbols from their palms, which were then thrown into the Ten Heavenly Dragon Confinement Formation. With two people joining the trembling formation, it gradually calmed down.


    After a full quarter of an hour, the thick beam of light finally disappeared.


    After the light beam disappeared, the four of them felt their bodies lighten. Although this was only a quarter of an hour, it was still more exhausting than fighting a battle of the same cultivation level. At least four of them were already out of breath.


    "Old Mo, Old Su, which little fellow awakened this talent?"


    Nangong Cang could not help but ask as he looked at Mo Lisheng and Su Qian descending from the sky. At the same time, they also wanted to know which one of these star beams belonged to.


    Yet another disciple from the Blue Martial Palace who was at least a 5-star Destiny Grasped Sky Cloud was born. This was definitely a heavenly blessing, it made both of them extremely excited.


    Su Qian explained the situation briefly, but Nangong Cang and Yi Shuihan were pleasantly surprised. "To have a 4-star talent disciple and at least a 5-star talent disciple, this is definitely something exciting. Thinking about it, if Blue Martial Palace wanted to get back to their former glory, that would be just around the corner.


    "You must keep everything regarding that little guy Gu Feng a secret. You cannot reveal anything." Mo Li Sheng said as he stared at Nangong Cang and Yi Shui Han. As long as the four of them knew about this, they could not let anyone else know. Otherwise, it would leak out easily.


    After all, every sect was not made of iron and no one knew how many spies from other forces were mixed in there. Once the news of Gu Feng spread, it would definitely not be a good thing for their Blue Martial Palace.


    "Creak."


    While the four of them were talking, the door of the Starfall Pavilion slowly opened. Five young men walked out.


    Su Qian turned his head and looked at the five of them. "Congratulations on awakening your Life Bestowal Talent. This time, the one with the strongest Life Bestowal Talent is Silently, a 4-star Life Bestowal Talent."


    "Hiss!"


    The other three people sucked in a breath of cold air. 4-star talent, that was only one less talent than Wang Haoran. He should be worthy of being called the number one talent in the outer hall.

 C36

    Gu Feng frowned slightly and looked at Su Qian with a puzzled expression. His Awakening of the Fated Stars was clearly stronger, but why would the most outstanding one be the silent? This was only a 4-star Fated Star that could shock the world.


    There were some doubts in his heart, but Gu Feng did not ask. He knew that Su Qian would give him a very reasonable explanation.


    "Little rascal, I know you must have some doubts in your heart. You awakened a 5-star Life Bestowal Skylight Cloud. However, this matter affects you greatly, so you cannot let anyone know about it."


    Mo Lisheng transmitted his voice to Gu Feng.


    After all, if he did not provide an explanation, Gu Feng would likely grow a grudge in his heart. At that time, if he were to leave the Blue Martial Palace because of this, it would be a huge loss to them.


    "5-star Destiny Grounds, Brilliant Sky Xiao?" Gu Feng raised his eyebrows. His talent was not only limited to five stars. He had clearly seen ten stars in the galaxy, but in the end, five stars that were even brighter and bigger were covered by the Life and Death Qi.


    "Alright, you are all inner disciples now. You can report to the inner hall after cleaning up." Su Qian said to Gu Feng and the others.


    "Yes."


    The five of them happily accepted the order and left the cave.


    "How are you going to deal with this?"


    After Gu Feng and the other three left, only Mo Li and the other three remained in the huge cave. Mo Lisheng swept his eyes over the three of them and said indifferently.


    "Right now, I can only let Gu Feng down for a moment." Nangong Cang shook his head and said. This matter couldn''t be put on the surface, thus, Gu Feng couldn''t enjoy treatment like Wang Haoran. To be honest, he had truly wronged him.


    "Aren''t you being unfair to Gu Feng by doing this?"


    Mo Lisheng''s brows furrowed slightly.


    "Right now, this is the only plan. If he is given too much authority, it will inevitably arouse suspicion." Vice Hall Master Yi Shuihan said.


    "This old man has lived for so long and I haven''t had a single disciple. Since I''ve chosen this Gu Feng, I''ll let him become my disciple. At that time, he''ll naturally easily obtain the resources of the Blue Martial Palace."


    Mo Lisheng chuckled and said.


    "Old fellow, you really did have this intention. I knew that you must have had some sort of ulterior motive." Upon hearing Mo Lisheng''s words, Su Qian, who was standing to the side, immediately stomped his feet.


    Mo Li looked at Su Qian with a smug look on his face, "You old fellow, didn''t you always boast about how outstanding your grandson and granddaughter are before me? But now, my disciple is actually a 5-star Destiny Grasp, let''s see how you can still be proud of yourself in front of me."


    "No, this little guy wants to be my disciple." Su Qian stared at Mo Lisheng, as if he was ready to start a fight at any moment.


    By the side, Nangong Cang and Yi Shuihan were a bit embarrassed. What status did Mo Lisheng and Su Qian have? Their seniority in the Blue Martial Palace was extremely high, and even they could only be considered disciples.


    If Gu Feng became the disciple of any of them, wouldn''t he be their martial uncle?


    Thinking of this, the corners of the two couldn''t help but twitch. What the heck was this? A disciple of the Blue Martial Hall directly became their senior. This kind of slap on the face was like a slap in the face.


    However, they could not disobey Mo Lisheng and Su Qian''s decisions. Even if they proposed an objection, the two of them would absolutely not listen.


    Mo Lisheng and Su Qian did not pay any attention to the two. The two of them were so full of energy that they refused to give in to each other. This was a 5-star talent from the Brilliant Sky Cloud Sect, and he was destined to shine. If anyone was his master, wouldn''t that give them face as well?


    The previous Wang Haoran had already been taken in as a disciple by the hall master Nangong Cang. Now, he could only focus on Gu Feng.


    "That''s good. Later, let''s go find him and see whose disciple he wants to be."


    Mo Li Sheng said while waiting for his eyes.


    "Alright, let''s do it."


    As soon as Su Qian finished speaking, his figure disappeared from the spot.


    "This old thing is actually so unkind."


    Mo Lisheng let out a strange cry and disappeared from his original location.


    Nangong Cang and Yi Shuihan looked at each other and saw the helplessness in their eyes. It seemed like they now had another martial uncle, so this matter couldn''t be avoided.


    In the outer hall of the Blue Martial Palace, Gu Feng returned to his own residence. He was not in a hurry to pack up. In the Blue Martial Hall, he was originally a trash. Besides some simple clothes, he did not have anything else.


    Returning to his room, he sat down cross-legged and took out the¡¶ Starfire Divine Art¡· that he had borrowed from the Martial Essence Palace a few days ago. He planned to start cultivating the¡¶ Starfire Divine Art¡·. Although he already had a heaven-defying cultivation technique like the Life and Death Heaven Seizing Supreme Art, it was not an orthodox cultivation technique. It could only be considered as support. Also, it was not appropriate to display the Heaven''s Stolen Art in front of others, especially in a place like the inner palace where geniuses gathered.


    As for this [Starfire Divine Art], although it was incomplete, it could still satisfy his current needs.


    With his 5-star talent awakening, Gu Feng''s comprehension of cultivation techniques seemed to be much easier. The [Starfire Divine Art] was an Earth rank cultivation technique, but it had been comprehended all of a sudden, instead of following the cultivation described in the book. This discovery made him very happy.


    bang bang bang *


    Gu Feng was about to continue cultivating when he was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, a meatball squeezed in from outside. It was Gu Feng''s good friend from the Blue Martial Palace, Tao Meng.


    "Gu Feng, how is it? Have you awoken your destiny?" Tao Meng asked with anticipation in her eyes.


    "Thanks to your grandpa''s blessing, you''ve awakened. Furthermore, it''s a three star talent." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Kid, you actually have a three star destiny talent. How can you be so strong?"


    In the past, there was only Wang Haoran with a 5-star talent, and there were only two 4-star talents. However, those two were very mysterious, and very few people knew who they were.


    As for the three genius disciples of the three stars, there were only thirty or so of them. Although there were quite a few people, the Blue Martial Palace had tens of thousands of people, and the inner palace also had thousands of disciples.


    And now, Gu Feng had actually awakened a three star talent.


    "What''s there to be surprised about? It should be Silently but a four star Life Actualization Quest that would shock the world." Gu Feng curled his lips and said. However, no matter what, his tone still carried a hint of disapproval.


    "What?" 4-star talent? Are you sure? " Tao Meng asked in disbelief.


    "Even if I saw you as a pig, I wouldn''t be mistaken about that."


    Gu Feng said seriously.


    "Brat, you''re calling me a pig, see how I''ll teach you a lesson." Tao Miaomiao was so angry that he jumped. The thing he hated the most in his life was someone comparing him to a pig.

 C37

    Seeing Tao Meng pouncing towards him, Gu Feng chuckled. He took a step forward and easily dodged her attack.


    "You''re really getting stronger and stronger. I''m even starting to suspect if you''re the illegitimate child of the Goddess of Fate." Tao Meng said with a hint of jealousy.


    Gu Feng had already left him behind in just a few days'' time. This movement technique was especially exquisite, making him very jealous.


    Gu Feng smiled and was about to open his mouth to speak when he frowned. Following that, a cool breeze blew by and two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. They were Mo Lisheng and Su Qian from the Meteorite Pavilion.


    "Oh my god, there''s a ghost."


    The sudden appearance of the figure gave Tao Meng a fright. She immediately jumped to her feet and screamed with a pale face.


    Both Mo Lisheng and Su Qian''s faces were filled with black lines. Being called like this by this fellow had given them quite a scare. When they looked at Tao Meng, they couldn''t help but be amazed. This world was truly full of wonders. There was actually someone who could be so round. It was no different from a ball. The two were amazed.


    "Senior, what have you come here to stay for?" Gu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the two of them. He already knew that the two people in front of him were of profound strength and that even the Blue Martial Hall Master and Vice Hall Master were inferior to them.


    These two should be the strongest experts of the Blue Martial Hall, and also the ones who were secretly protecting them.


    "You, that ball, we have something to discuss with this little fellow. Are you alright? Just hurry up and leave." Mo Lisheng looked up and said to Tao Meng.


    "Why should I leave? This is not your place."


    F * ck, I was actually called a ball. It was something uncle could endure, but even aunt could not.


    "Tao Meng, please leave first. These two are the seniors of the Blue Martial Palace."


    Gu Feng carefully reminded.


    "Oh, then I''ll leave first."


    Tao Meng nodded her head and ran off like a wisp of smoke. What a joke, this was a senior of the Blue Martial Palace. If he still didn''t know his place and continued to stay, then it was possible that he would be worn by these two old fellows in the future.


    "Senior, can you tell me why you''re looking for me now?"


    Gu Feng looked at the two of them and said.


    Mo Lisheng and Su Qian looked at each other, their expressions becoming serious. Looking at their expressions, Gu Feng couldn''t help but frown and feel a little nervous in his heart.


    "Kid, we two old fellows want to take you as our disciple. Which one of us do you want to defeat?" Both of them spoke up at the same time.


    "What?" Take me as your disciple? "


    Gu Feng was shocked. Although he had already guessed that it was related to his Stellar Faction talent, he would never have thought that these two senior experts would actually want him as their disciple. And from the looks of it, she was fighting to take him in as a disciple.


    "Yes, I''ll accept you as my disciple."


    The two nodded again.


    "That, can I defeat two masters?" Gu Feng asked tentatively. If he lost two people as his master, then he would definitely be able to do whatever he wanted in the Blue Martial Hall. That Wang Haoran who dared to act arrogantly in front of him, directly slapping him to death with his palm.


    "No."


    The two immediately rejected the idea.


    "Then forget it, I won''t take you as my master." Gu Feng shook his head.


    "Kid, what did you say? You aren''t acknowledging me as your teacher? " Mo Lisheng and Su Qian asked in disbelief. If the two of them wanted to accept a disciple, the entire Floating Cloud Empire would be extremely important, let alone the Northern Region. Who knew how many people were kneeling and begging to be their disciples? But now, they were personally taking in a disciple, yet the other party was unwilling. If they were to do this, it would be a huge blow to them both.


    "Yes." Think about it, since I''ve taken Elder Su as my master, this senior will definitely be unhappy. If I defeat this senior as my master, Elder Su would definitely be unhappy as well. "You can''t just because of me, you two old people, and get estranged, that would be my fault."


    Gu Feng spoke very sincerely, but his heart was blooming with a smile. This move of his was using retreat as an advantage, as he wanted to take down these two old men. If he had these two backers in the future, it would be much easier for him to operate in the Blue Martial Hall.


    "What you said makes sense." Mo Lisheng fell silent for a moment, then nodded his head. He looked at Su Qian and asked, "Old man, what do you think we should do?"


    "What this brat said is reasonable, but isn''t it a bit too easy for us two to take him in as a disciple?" Su Qian glanced at Gu Feng and said.


    Gu Feng lowered his head, the corner of his mouth twitched, he seemed to have played a little too hard this time.


    "Why are you thinking so much? If you don''t want to, then I''ll just take this kid as my disciple. " Mo Lisheng said impatiently.


    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t accept it. You old fellow, why are you in such a hurry?" Su Qian''s face was full of anxiety as he quickly said this.


    "Master, please accept your disciple''s defeat."


    As soon as Su Qian finished speaking, Gu Feng immediately bowed.


    "Old fellow, why do I feel like we''ve been set up by this little fellow?" Su Qian looked at Gu Feng, who was kneeling on the ground and bowing respectfully. His face twitched and he couldn''t help but ask.


    Mo Lisheng nodded. "I feel the same way."


    Mo Lisheng carried Gu Feng''s clothes and passed through the skies of the Blue Martial Palace. After a short while, they arrived at the area of the inner palace. After leaving Gu Feng at the residence of the inner palace disciples, Mo Lisheng directly left.


    "Is this the inner hall? It''s indeed slightly different from the outer court. "


    Gu Feng took in a deep breath. He could clearly feel that the Spiritual Energy within this inner hall was much denser than the outer hall.


    "Blue Martial Palace''s inner hall. I''ve finally entered as well. Wang Haoran, just you wait, in this life, I will definitely trample you under my feet. "Ling''er, wait for me. It won''t be long before I descend from the sky on top of the rainbow colored auspicious cloud and pick you up." Gu Feng stood outside the inner palace disciple''s residence and thought with a cold expression.


    "Who is this kid?" Why haven''t I seen it before? " A few figures walked out from the door and looked at Gu Feng with a puzzled expression. This was the area where inner hall disciples lived. Although there were many inner hall disciples and they didn''t know each other''s names, they had all seen each other before. However, Gu Feng looked a lot stranger.


    "It''s Gu Feng."


    Amongst the crowd, there were a few people who happened to be at the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak and instantly recognized Gu Feng. Their expressions couldn''t help but slightly change.


    They had long heard that Gu Feng had obtained the qualifications to enter the inner palace. Since he had appeared here, it meant that he had successfully awakened his talent in Fate and had become a disciple of the inner palace.


    This caused their hearts to tremble.

 C38

    Gu Feng stood outside the inner palace disciple''s residence, ignoring the others. Ye Zichen looked inside curiously. This building was obviously much more grand and magnificent. Just looking at it from the outside, it seemed like it was much better than the living quarters of the outer hall disciples.


    "Oh, isn''t that the trash Gu Feng from the outer hall? He actually ran all the way here."


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound rang out, causing many people to freeze. Raising their heads, they saw a group of people walking in their direction with extraordinary demeanor.


    The one who spoke was a young man, yet his eyes were filled with an insufferable arrogance.


    Everyone looked at Gu Feng with a strange glow in their eyes. They had heard of the name Gu Feng too many times in the past few days. It was impossible to not know.


    Gu Feng looked back, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch into a sneer. He naturally recognized this youth. He was the one who had placed first in the top three last month, Jun Tianhan. To be able to obtain the qualifications to enter the Blue Martial Hall with the results of first place amongst thousands of disciples, one could see that this person''s talent was ordinary. Furthermore, in the Meteorite Pavilion, he had awakened a three star talent.


    Speaking of which, Gu Feng didn''t have any grudges with this Jun Tianhan. However, this boy was Huo Ling''er''s pursuer. Huo Ling''er''s beauty was famous within the Blue Martial Hall, and it was unknown how many disciples had fallen for her. But she didn''t even look at those people, all her mind was on Gu Feng.


    This caused many people to hate Gu Feng, and this Jun Tianhan was one of them. Gu Feng had once come looking for trouble because of jealousy, but in the end, Huo Ling''er ruthlessly taught him a lesson.


    Gu Feng glanced at him, then turned around and walked towards the building in front of him.


    "Trash, did you hear me when I was talking to you?"


    When Jun Tianhan realized that he had been ignored, his face turned ashen. Since when did this trash dare to ignore him?


    Gu Feng still ignored him and continued to walk towards the residence.


    "Heh, a trash whose strength has remained at the fourth level for four years actually dared to enter the inner hall without permission. I''ll report this to the deacon later. You brat, just wait for your punishment."


    When Jun Tianhan saw that he was still being ignored, the anger in his heart rose as he stared at Gu Feng''s back, his tone sinister.


    There was a rule in the Blue Martial Hall that disciples of the outer hall were not allowed to enter or leave the inner hall, otherwise they would be punished by the hall rules.


    "Idiot." Gu Feng said sarcastically.


    "Trash, you dare to scold me?" Jun Tianhan stared angrily at Gu Feng. He was just about to report Gu Feng to the inner hall deacon, but when he raised his eyes, he noticed that the surrounding people were all looking at him as if they were looking at an idiot.


    "Why are all of you looking at me like that?" Jun Tianhan asked in a daze.


    "Jun Tianhan, I advise you to first find out who Gu Feng is." After that, he would consider whether he should go and complain to the deacon. I truly suspect whether you are a disciple of the Blue Martial Hall. " Someone on the side finally sympathized with Jun Tianhan and said to him.


    Jun Tianhan frowned. He had been cultivating in the Limit Hall for the past few days and hadn''t left for half a month. Thus, he really didn''t know much about what was happening outside.


    "Could it be that this trash can turn the situation around like a carp?" Jun Tianhan didn''t quite believe that a good-for-nothing would be able to obtain the qualifications to enter the inner palace within half a month, even if he were to turn the tables on the carp. After all, Gu Feng only had a cultivation base at the fourth level of the Nameless Realm.


    However, Jun Tianhan wasn''t a fool. He decided to find out about the situation first, and then find trouble with Gu Feng.


    After finding his own residence, Gu Feng put down the things and directly entered the cultivation state. What he desperately needed right now was strength. The inner palace was a place where many demon-level talents gathered.


    Although he had previously crippled two disciples in the inner hall, Luo Yuan and Xu An, those two were not worthy of their title within the inner hall. There were many stronger people than them. Especially that Wang Haoran, a 5-star Destiny Grasp Brilliant Firmament Cloud. As a disciple of the Palace Master, the amount of cultivation resources he could obtain was unimaginable. After entering the inner hall, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he already showed signs of being the strongest among the younger generation of the Blue Martial Hall.


    The pressure to kill him for revenge was not small. As a disciple of a 5-star Destiny Grasp, there were probably not many in the entire Floating Cloud Empire. They were definitely groomed by the various forces. Even Gu Feng had a 5-star talent, but if he wanted to kill Wang Haoran, the Blue Martial Palace would definitely not allow such a thing to happen.


    Unless he had absolute strength, and that allowed the entire Blue Martial Hall to be certain of his strength.


    bang bang bang *


    Gu Feng had just sat down and was about to cultivate when there was an urgent knock on the door. He frowned. He did not know anyone in the Blue Martial Hall. Who would come and find him at this time?


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Feng opened the door and saw a strange face. Gu Feng frowned and asked.


    "Gu Feng, our boss wants to be friends with you." The man grinned. With a look of contempt, he looked down at Gu Feng and said.


    "Not interested."


    Gu Feng immediately rejected and shut the door with a ''bang''.


    BOOM!


    Just as Gu Feng turned around, his room door was turned into dust. That young man also walked in and looked at Gu Feng with a sneer.


    "Kid, in the inner hall, there has never been anyone our boss has ever wanted to invite that doesn''t give face."


    "F * ck off."


    Gu Feng''s face turned cold.


    "Kid, don''t think that you are a genius once you enter the Inner Palace. The Inner Palace is not as simple as you think it is. The current you is still nothing in our eyes. "


    The young man did not hide his contempt at all. He did not put Gu Feng in his eyes at all.


    "You''re courting death."


    A cold light flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes as he sent a palm strike towards the young man. It was clear that this person didn''t place any importance on him. Furthermore, he understood this point. If he wanted others to pay attention to him, he needed to bring out his convincing abilities.


    "Heh, newbies are newbies. Today, I''ll teach you how to conduct yourself." In here, if it''s a tiger, you have to lie down. If it''s a dragon, you have to also lie down. " The youth also sneered. A powerful Spiritual Energy surged out from his palm and smashed towards Gu Feng''s palm.


    "Ghost Steps of Life and Death."


    Seeing that they were about to collide, Gu Feng let out a low cry and his body suddenly disappeared from the youth''s sight. When he reappeared, he was already behind the youth.


    "Bang!"


    The young man was sent flying, blood spurting out of his mouth.

 C39

    "Bang!"


    The young man fell to the ground with a look of disbelief on his face. He was actually defeated by Gu Feng, who had just entered the inner hall. This was something that the proud him found hard to believe.


    "Scram. This is just a little lesson to you. I''m telling you, don''t be too arrogant as a person in the future."


    Gu Feng looked at the young man and said. However, no matter how he looked at it, the current him was arrogant.


    "You ¡­ Don''t be too cocky. If you don''t give face to our boss, you definitely won''t be able to stay in the Inner Palace. " The young man''s face was somewhat pale as he replied, unwilling to be outdone.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed, "You really have a lot of nonsense to say."


    The young man''s pupils constricted as he heard the faint sound of breaking wind. He instinctively turned around and dashed toward the direction of the sound. However, just as he turned to the side, a slender white palm pressed down on his chest. His face instantly revealed a terrified expression. At this moment, he once again experienced Gu Feng''s abnormal speed. This speed had far surpassed the limits of what a martial arts cultivator could achieve.


    "Since you''re not leaving, I''ll send you off." With a cold look in his eyes, the Spiritual Energy in Gu Feng''s palm instantly rushed into the young man''s body.


    The young man''s body shot out like a cannonball, falling out of the shattered door.


    "Holy sh * t, a flyer."


    "Who is this? How can he be so powerful? Do you think you''re a Soul Condensation expert?"


    This was the living area of the inner hall disciples, and there were quite a few people entering and exiting. All of a sudden, he saw a figure flying over his head.


    BOOM!


    The youth heavily fell to the ground, his entire body aching with pain. It was impossible for him to even move a single finger. Needless to say, several of the bones in his body were broken. Hearing the sounds of ridicule from the surroundings, he even had the urge to die.


    And flying in the air? Do you think laozi was thinking that it wasn''t someone else who was sent flying?


    Inside the room, Gu Feng finished off the young man, but his eyebrows didn''t relax. The inner palace was even more complicated than he thought. It seemed like some disciples within the inner palace also secretly came together and formed a small group. Even though he had dismissed the young man today, the power backing him would not let him off so easily. He would definitely be in for some trouble.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the door was also broken by that guy. The Blue Martial Hall had a rule: if a house was damaged, the necessary repair costs would be borne by the disciples. Changing the door would cost several hundred contribution points. Thinking of this, his heart bled.


    "Whatever, let''s just focus on one day first. We''ll find someone to fix it tomorrow."


    He had originally wanted to train, but now that the young man had caused such a ruckus, he lost all interest. Coincidentally, he hadn''t had a good rest in a long time, so he wanted to take a breather today.


    Gu Feng and his clothes laid down. About an hour later, he was still sleeping soundly. Feeling the shadow of someone moving beside him, Gu Feng immediately walked over. At the same time, his palm struck out towards that figure.


    BOOM!


    His opponent had also sent out a palm strike to cancel out the force of his palm strike.


    "Big brother Gu Feng, you want to kill me?" Gu Feng wanted to continue his attack, but he heard a strange cry from his opponent.


    He looked up and saw that it was Yu Feng.


    "So it''s you. I thought it was some damn thief that came to my place to get something."


    Gu Feng heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at Yu Feng and said.


    Yu Feng curled his lips, swept a glance at Gu Feng''s room and bowed before saying: "Even if there really is a thief, I''m afraid he will return empty-handed."


    Gu Feng grinned, but didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t seem to possess anything from the past, he had quite a number of valuable items on his body. Any one of those items would probably cause even the Elders of the Blue Martial Hall to drool in desire.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" It can''t be that your boss told you to call me to see him, right? " Gu Feng said softly.


    "Tsk, besides Big Brother Gu Feng, who else is fit to be the boss of my Blue Martial Palace?" Even that hypocrite Wang Haoran cannot do it. " Yu Feng disdainfully said.


    "Then why did you come to find me?"


    Gu Feng had also asked casually. From the way he treated Wang Haoran and the fear in his eyes, he knew that this 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm Yu Feng was not a simple person.


    "I''ll take you to see the show."


    "Watching the show? "Not interested." Gu Feng shook his head. He was originally a loner and didn''t like communicating with others. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were in the Black Wind Forest, they probably wouldn''t have talked for a long time.


    "Let''s see if you''re interested or not."


    Yu Feng pulled Gu Feng''s arm and walked outside without saying anything.


    "I can''t go. Can''t you see that my room doesn''t have a door?" Gu Feng said.


    "Relax, you don''t have anything to steal anyway. "Besides, I''ll get someone to fix your door after a while." Yu Feng didn''t care what Gu Feng said and dragged him out of the room.


    Gu Feng helplessly shook his head. He raised his head and looked at the road that led in all directions as he asked, "Where are you heading to?"


    "Go to the north, I promise you that you''ll like it." Yu Feng laughed and raised his chin towards the north.


    "North?" Gu Feng was slightly stunned for a moment before he nodded his head indifferently. He had already been dragged out by Yu Feng. He would just treat it as knowing the way and would go anywhere.


    "Let''s go." Yu Feng waved his hand and suddenly stepped on the ground. Following an explosive sound, his body emitted a ''swoosh'' sound and shot forward. This figure''s speed caused some of the Inner Palace disciples who came and went with him to be surprised.


    "This guy." Shaking his head, the Spiritual Energy wrapped around Gu Feng''s legs. Within the Spiritual Energy, a trace of fluctuations of Life and Death could be seen. Then, Gu Feng''s body trembled. Unexpectedly, he had strangely disappeared from his original position, and when he reappeared, he was already by Yu Feng''s side.


    Yu Feng also noticed this and couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart. Ever since they met in the Black Wind Forest, he knew that Gu Feng''s movement technique was very exquisite. After he came back, his grandpa should have wanted to use an advanced movement technique to compete with Gu Feng. His talent was not weak either. In the span of a few days, he had managed to somewhat master his movement technique. The movement technique he had just learned seemed to be slightly inferior to it.


    In the surroundings, the inner hall disciples who saw Gu Feng suddenly disappear had looks of astonishment in their eyes. They couldn''t help but praise: "What a strange movement technique."


    Such an exquisite and strange movement technique, in a battle, was absolutely hard to guard against. It was an extremely great threat.

 C40

    Along the way, they were able to frequently see some fighting circles where they fought and fought passionately with each other. Outside of these circles, there were quite a number of people watching, some with much to say while watching, and they were also each shouting about the flaws that the duo occasionally revealed. The result was that the two people in the circle were increasingly afraid and could only withdraw with faces filled with depression.


    "As expected, those who are able to enter the inner hall of the Blue Martial Palace are not ordinary individuals. Such eyesight is sufficient to cause the disciples of the other halls to be unable to catch up." Gu Feng sighed as he withdrew his gaze from the battle.


    Most of the students here have gone through a great selection process. Even in the entire Dragon Cloud Empire, their talent is extremely outstanding. Yu Feng smiled and said: "However, the atmosphere here is indeed quite aggressive. If there is a disagreement, we will spar on the spot."


    Gu Feng smiled and nodded. This way was indeed a good style. If these disciples of the inner palace had always been under the protection of the Blue Martial Palace, it would probably be difficult for them to achieve anything.


    He scanned his surroundings, only to discover that for some reason, there were more and more people crowding around him as he headed towards the north, pushing their speed to the limit. Thus, Gu Feng and his companion could only see the silhouettes of people constantly flashing past the trees on both sides, as well as the sounds of wind breaking.


    "Seems like they''re all heading north? What exactly is over there? " Shi Hao noticed the sudden increase in students and said with a bit of astonishment.


    "Hey, go take a look and you''ll know." Yu Feng smiled. His feet stomped on the ground and his body once again shot forward. Behind him, Gu Feng was just like a maggot on the bones as he closely followed.


    This time around, their rapid journey continued for another twenty plus minutes before Gu Feng and Wu Hao gradually slowed down. Hence, a black mass of students who had stopped in front of them had already appeared.


    "Why are there so many people?" Gu Feng could not help but be stunned as he looked at this black mass of ants like troops. At the end of the crowd, they were able to see an enormous palace with a grand atmosphere. Even after being so far away, they could still feel the ferocious aura being emitted from it.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Evidently, their destination should be that great hall.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Yu Feng smiled mysteriously.


    Gu Feng shook his head. Although he didn''t know what was going on, to be able to attract so many people was definitely a grand occasion within the inner palace.


    As more and more disciples gathered around, it could already be described as crowded. As for some of the inner hall disciples, when they saw Gu Feng standing together with Yu Feng, a hint of surprise flashed across their eyes. His gaze also stopped on Gu Feng for a while.


    "Time is up."


    A quarter of an hour later, Yu Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of light as he whispered.


    Right after he finished speaking, the sound of a bell suddenly rang out from between the heaven and earth. As the bell''s chime rang out, the entire world began to boil. Gu Feng could clearly feel that each of the black mass of people in front of him was emitting a ferocious aura. That aura resonated with the palace in front of them.


    In the large hall in front of him, a huge door slowly opened, and a large number of people rushed in like a torrent.


    Gu Feng and Yu Feng also followed the crowd and entered the main hall. The shock in their hearts was indescribable. This hall was at least a dozen times taller, and the top of the hall was covered with sword wounds. The signboard on top of the door had the words'' War Hall ''written on it, exuding a boundless fighting intent.


    "It''s actually the War Hall." Gu Feng was shocked.


    The War Hall was definitely a special existence of the Blue Martial Hall. This could be said to be the most popular area in the entire Blue Martial Palace. All the disciples were able to enter and spar with each other. The winner would naturally receive a very rich reward, and the loser would also receive a corresponding deduction in contribution points as a penalty.


    And the War Hall would also send out those with strength in the top one hundred, named the Battle Ranking. Those who were able to make it onto the Proclamation of Liberation would all feel extremely proud. It could be said that the vast majority of people within the inner palace were madly chasing after him. However, Gu Feng was an exception.


    Yu Feng looked at the disapproval in Gu Feng''s eyes and continued, "The Battle Ranking has another use. Besides accepting missions, using elixirs and demon beast cores to exchange for contribution points, there is another way to obtain contribution points in the Blue Martial Palace."


    Yu Feng paused for a moment.


    "Could it be related to the Battle Ranking?" Gu Feng stared at the huge monument next to the battle hall and asked with a glimmer in his eyes.


    "That''s right. The inner palace will reward all the disciples on the ranks monthly with contribution points according to their rank. Especially the first place position, which has fifty thousand Moonlight Contribution Points each. "


    Yu Feng said with a smile.


    "Damn." Gu Feng couldn''t help but curse. He thought about how he, Yu Feng and Yun''er had risked their lives to pluck the mature Nine Mystical Ganoderma in the Black Wind Forest. Each stalk was only able to be exchanged for 4,000 contribution points. That time, he had helped the Two-Headed Flame Serpent out of a strange coincidence. Otherwise, let alone harvesting the Nine Mystical Ganoderma, whether or not they would be able to return alive was a question.


    Looking at the ranking battle, Gu Feng''s eyes lit up, and he started salivating.


    "Ahem, big brother Gu Feng, how is it? I brought you to this place, right?" Yu Feng laughed.


    Gu Feng nodded. In the Blue Martial Hall, contribution points were extremely important. If one wanted to exchange for cultivation pills, cultivation methods, martial arts, etc., they would need contribution points.


    If he could get on the leaderboard, it would be a lot easier.


    "Let''s go in and take a look as well."


    No wonder so many disciples had come, it was because there were so many benefits.


    Upon entering the battle hall, Gu Feng was instantly attracted by the intensity of the fire. The entire hall was dozens of meters wide and could fit thousands of people, but even so, the hall did not seem very spacious. Even Gu Feng, who had just come in, felt his blood boiling.


    At this moment, two figures were battling within the arena. Although it was similarly impossible to kill in the War Hall, no one dared to be careless. None of the people who were able to enter the inner palace were weak. They all had their own methods and could not be careless.


    Once the battle started, it would be very exciting. Even the slightest bit of carelessness would cause one to fall into a passive position and be defeated in the end.

 C41

    In the arena of the War Hall, two figures stared at each other as sparks shot out from their eyes. Spiritual Energy gushed out violently from their bodies and a dense Spiritual Energy wrapped around their bodies. It was extremely shocking.


    Although the two people who entered the arena were not very famous, they were at the very least a little famous. Hence, waves of cheers sounded from the viewing gallery the moment the two people entered the arena. Those who had come here all knew their own limits. They knew very well that there were some things that they could not touch.


    The two of them were both at the peak of the 9th level of Yuanfu, they were at the 2-star level. One of them was extremely agile, while the other was heavy and steady, paying attention to the training of the body. He focused all his attention on agility and defense, as well as calm and steady defense. There were quite a few things to watch in this match.


    The battle had just begun, and the fast moving disciple was slyly aiming his palm at the opponent''s vitals. However, although his attacks were fierce, his opponents were not mediocre, and his body was like a boulder that had to struggle to hold on. If you looked closely, you would see that although he seemed to be at a disadvantage, he was able to minimize the damage done to his opponents.


    The fierce battle on the ground that involved one attack and one defense attracted most of the eyeballs on the field. Numerous cheering voices gathered together and finally resounded unceasingly over the open ground like rolling thunder.


    "That Agility Disciple doesn''t have much chance of winning." Gu Feng, who was leaning on the railing, watched the disciple in the arena, who had used the smallest price to counter all of his opponent''s attacks as he spoke with a smile.


    "Mm, it won''t be long before that guy loses."


    Yu Feng also laughed. Gu Feng was very mysterious, and he had a lot of battle experience, Yu Feng understood this point.


    The battle between the two continued. Muffled cheers unceasingly rang out, causing waves of cheers to erupt from the surrounding grandstands. The eyes of these disciples were filled with excitement. It was evident that the fiery battle between these two had completely ignited them.


    And on another side of the battle hall, there were a few silhouettes. These people all had an extraordinary bearing and demeanor. He could feel a deep and vigorous Spiritual Energy fluctuation with each breath. It was evident that these people were not weak.


    Behind these people were a few dozen martial artists. Their spiritual energy fluctuations were much weaker than the previous ones. The cultivator who had been thrown out by Gu Feng to act as a flyer was also among them. However, right now, his face was pale and his body was covered with bandages. He looked rather miserable.


    "Boss, that guy is Gu Feng." This person''s eyes swept across the battle hall and immediately saw Gu Feng, who was lying on the railing. A venomous look flashed across his eyes as he spoke to the youth in front of him.


    "Oh?"


    The young man''s eyes flashed with astonishment. He looked in the direction that the young man was pointing and saw Gu Feng, who was looking at the stage with a relaxed expression, happily chatting with Yu Feng. As his gaze swept over to Yu Feng who was beside Gu Feng, a glint of light involuntarily flashed in his eyes. The people beside him were also shocked.


    "The two of them know each other?" The youth couldn''t help but say in his heart.


    "Boss, should we invite him over? With boss here, I don''t believe he won''t come." The young man said again.


    "Forget it, I won''t be able to invite you over." The young man shook his head.


    "Boss, don''t tell me he dares to not give face to our Moon Star?" The young man was clearly not convinced.


    The moon was a faction formed by these people. It could be ranked within the top five within the Inner Palace. The few cadres in the gang were all experts on the rankings. Among them, their boss Jun Wu Hen was one of the top ten people on the rankings.


    Even if they were to run into Wang Haoran''s Small Blue Palace, they wouldn''t be afraid. Could it be that the two of them were only at the Martial Fate Realm? How could they dare to not give face to the two of them? However, they had forgotten that Gu Feng had never given them face and had even injured the person they sent.


    As for Yu Feng, other people didn''t know of his identity, but they were well aware of his identity. Not to mention Jun Wu Hen, even Wang Haoran didn''t put him in his eyes. There was no other reason, just because his surname was Su.


    Jun Wu He turned his head and spoke with a grave expression to the crowd behind him, "You shouldn''t provoke this Gu Feng lately. Also, investigate for me how he and Yu Feng got to know each other."


    "Yes." Although they didn''t know why Jun Wu Hen valued Gu Feng and Yu Feng so much, but they still nodded in agreement.


    In the stands, Gu Feng and Yu Feng didn''t even know that they had been noticed. However, even if he did, he probably wouldn''t care.


    "The victor is about to be decided." Yu Feng stared at the stage and spoke softly.


    On the stage, the fast and vigorous cultivator attacked ferociously for a while. He finally intended to slow down his attack. However. Just as he was getting smaller. That martial cultivator who was like a tortoise, unmoving. However, he suddenly fired out as the Spiritual Energy within his body surged out. With a single palm strike, he forced his opponent to retreat a dozen steps. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He had actually lost the ability to fight.


    "Immovable like a mountain, moving like a thunderclap. Defeating an enemy in one move, tsk tsk, it truly is worthy of being called the inner hall of the Blue Martial Hall. The timing of the battle was truly accurate." Gu Feng sighed sincerely.


    "Big Brother Gu Feng, don''t you want to go up and play?" Yu Feng said to Gu Feng.


    Play? Gu Feng looked at Yu Feng speechlessly. ''This guy really dares to say it. Such a fierce and unusual battle is not a joke. If I''m not careful, breaking a few bones would be a common occurrence.


    However, Gu Feng still had the intention of going up and fight. However, now was not the time. He had just entered the inner hall, and what he needed to do now was to keep a low profile. If Wang Haoran didn''t pay attention to him right now, with his personality, he wouldn''t have attacked him earlier.


    With his current strength, he was not Wang Haoran''s match.


    "Swish!"


    A sonic boom could be heard as a young man appeared on the stage. This young man''s face was deathly pale, and a bewitching light flashed in his eyes. When this person entered the arena, the scene couldn''t help but become quiet.


    This scene caused Gu Feng to be astonished in his heart. He looked at Yu Feng with a puzzled expression. He had spent even longer in the inner palace, so he should know what was going on.


    "This fellow is called evil ghost Du Hao." Yu Feng''s face turned serious: "The reason he is called an evil spirit is because he is extremely evil. Especially the people that fought him in the Battle Palace, they were all heavily injured, and a few of them were even seriously injured and on the verge of death."

 C42

    Yu Feng paused for a moment before continuing, "The most important thing is, this person is extremely powerful. Although he is only at the peak of the Martial Fate Realm, he has defeated a disciple at the early Pure Body Realm."


    "Oh!?" A hint of shock flashed past Gu Feng''s eyes, even though he was only one step away from breaking through to the Pure Body Realm. However, the difference between the two was like heaven and earth. Although those defeated by the Demonic Ghost were only at the initial stage of the Pure Body Realm, it was enough to shock everyone. No wonder the atmosphere of the entire War Hall had changed the moment he appeared.


    Gu Feng became a little interested in this evil ghost.


    "I wonder, who will the evil ghost challenge this time?"


    "It doesn''t matter who the challenger is, if he''s not strong enough, it''s best if he doesn''t come out." It''s better to lose face than to lose your life. "


    The surrounding people continued to discuss, allowing Gu Feng to understand once again the deterring power of the evil ghost.


    "I heard that a new disciple that just entered the inner hall is very arrogant. I wonder if he''s come today." The evil ghost stood on the stage, his evil eyes swept across the entire area, and said.


    "Newbie?" Could it be that the evil spirits want to challenge the newbies? " The entire battle hall erupted in an instant.


    He had just entered the inner hall. How strong could he be? In the War Hall, the weak had always challenged the strong. Or perhaps some disciples that were cultivating behind closed doors wanted to gain fame once they broke through. For a disciple with tyrannical strength like this evil ghost, there had never been a new disciple that had challenged him.


    "Big brother Gu Feng, you''re done for. If I''m not wrong, this evil ghost should want to challenge you." Yu Feng looked at Gu Feng with sympathy.


    "How could it be me?" Gu Feng shook his head and said, "He said that he''s a very arrogant disciple who just entered the inner hall. Since I''m such a low-profile disciple, it''s impossible for it to be me."


    Yu Feng''s mouth twitched. You call that keeping a low profile? He had crippled two three star Destiny Talent inner hall disciples before entering the inner hall. On the first day he entered the inner hall, he even violently beat up the members of the Moon Star Gang and took one item that was not a major event that shook the inner hall. By now, almost the entire inner hall knew Gu Feng''s arrogant name.


    "I remember that guy''s name is Gu Feng, right? I, the evil ghost, am here to challenge you." The evil ghost swept through the entire War Hall and spoke.


    "Crunch."


    The scene suddenly became silent. Although they had already guessed that it would be the case, the shock was still rather great.


    "This guy is really troublesome." Everyone from the Moon Star Gang was stunned and could not help but shake their heads.


    "This guy has no taste at all." Gu Feng was also a big mouth with a big mouth. How could someone like him, a low-key person, be called so arrogant?


    "Big Brother Gu Feng, please pray for yourself."


    Yu Feng patted Gu Feng''s shoulder and looked at him with a sad expression.


    "What is it? Didn''t Gu Feng come? " The evil ghost continued, "Gu Feng still came, but he didn''t dare come out. He decided to be a cowering tortoise."


    "Big Brother Gu Feng, they''ve already said that to you, can you still endure it?" Yu Feng, this bastard''s only desire was to stir up trouble in the world. From the looks of it, he definitely wanted Gu Feng to go down and have a big battle.


    "I''m only at the 8th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. If I go down there, wouldn''t I be seeking death? I''m not going." Gu Feng said without any restraint.


    "Bullshit! At the seventh level of the Martial Fate Realm, you could easily destroy two three star Life Bestowals and kill a peak ninth level demonic ghost with your ninth level cultivation base. Wasn''t that something you could capture?"


    Yu Feng disdainfully looked at Gu Feng. Hypocritical, too hypocritical.


    Gu Feng smiled at Yu Feng, but didn''t say anything. As he looked at the evil spirits in the arena, his eyebrows creased. This evil ghost definitely wasn''t so crazy as to want to teach him a lesson. He must have been ordered by someone.


    And the people he had offended in the inner hall, one was Wang Haoran, and the other was that boss. The status and influence of these two weren''t low in the inner hall. It was entirely possible that they could move evil spirits.


    "Wu Hen, why did this evil ghost suddenly find Gu Feng?" A clean and white youth beside Jun Wu Hen frowned as he spoke.


    "On the surface, the evil ghost did not join any of the factions within the inner hall. However, it is actually Wang Haoran''s people." Jun Wu Hen looked at the evil ghost and Gu Feng, and then looked at a dark corner of the main hall, and said: "Don''t forget, a few days ago, Gu Feng seemed to have crippled two of the inner hall disciples, and they are also Wang Haoran''s men."


    "This brat is really bold, he dares to offend Wang Haoran." "He really is crazy." The people around Jun Wu Hen couldn''t help but grin. Although Wang Haoran''s cultivation was low, his strength was overwhelming. Otherwise, with just his 5-star talent, he wouldn''t have been able to cause so many geniuses in the inner hall to fear him. Gu Feng dared to offend Wang Haoran, and he even crippled Wang Haoran''s underlings. This was no longer a normal act of insolence.


    On the stage, the evil ghost stood there quietly. He had already said that if Gu Feng didn''t stand, he wouldn''t go down.


    "This guy is quite vicious."


    Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed. The evil ghost''s action was obviously forcing Gu Feng to come out. Moreover, he had no choice but to fight. Even if he didn''t fight, the disciples in the inner palace would still force him to fight.


    A cold glint flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes, "It seems that I have no choice but to go down."


    "Brother Gu Feng, be careful. Evil spirits are not simple." Yu Feng said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others." Gu Feng said coldly.


    As his voice fell, his figure had already disappeared from where he stood. In the quiet War Hall, sounds of breaking through the air had also suddenly rang out. Following the direction of the voice, a youth appeared on the stage opposite of the evil ghost.


    "He is Gu Feng? "He seems pretty handsome." A female disciple said with a grin.


    "Heh heh, that depends on your strength. What''s the use of having good looks?" In the continent of the firmament, where strength reigned supreme, what a man''s looks were not the most important. He was someone who could easily defeat a strong opponent in battle and then retreat in the end. This kind of demeanor was the most perfect man in their hearts.


    "Watch carefully. I heard that this Gu Feng crippled Xu An and Luo Yuan a few days ago." Although the two of them are not experts, their talent is outstanding. Even though they have used their fate, their talent was still defeated. From this, it can be seen that this Gu Feng is not simple. " Amongst this group of young ladies, a girl as cold as an ice lotus spoke.


    "Could it be that he can defeat the evil ghost?" Behind the girl, a young girl pouted her rosy lips as she spoke. It was obvious that he didn''t believe Gu Feng had the strength to defeat the evil ghost.


    "This is the inner hall, anything is possible. No one can be sure what the result will be until the end." The young girl lightly frowned. Even the girl beside her had lost her mind because of her flirtatious appearance.

 C43

    The dozen or so beautiful girls standing together was extremely attractive. Especially these young girls, they were all top beauties, and each of them had their own special talents. However, the gazes of the surrounding people who inadvertently swept past only dared to stealthily glance a few times before they quickly shifted their gazes away. It was as if he was afraid of those young girls noticing him.


    At this very moment, the gazes of everyone in the entire War Hall were attracted by the two figures in the stands.


    Jun Wu He stared at Gu Feng, his eyes flashing with a strange light: "This Gu Feng really dares to come out."


    "Hmph. He''s only trying to show off. Against evil spirits, he''s preparing to be crushed." The young man who had been beaten up by Gu Feng earlier coldly snorted. He actually hoped that the evil ghost would win.


    "You are Gu Feng?" The evil ghost looked at Gu Feng and grinned. Its evil eyes flashed with a red light.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly. Now he finally understood why this guy was called an evil ghost. Not only his actions were evil, even standing in front of him gave off a sinister and cold feeling. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    "That''s right, I am." Gu Feng nodded.


    Kid, don''t blame me. If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for offending someone you cannot afford to offend. " The evil ghost stared at Gu Feng as it let out a jovial laugh. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Wang Haoran sent you here?" Gu Feng asked.


    "Kid, it seems that you know quite a lot." The evil ghost was also stunned, it obviously didn''t expect Gu Feng to be able to guess it.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t hold back either."


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed as he scanned the battle hall''s dark corner. There was a wave of Spiritual Energy fluctuations that he loathed a lot. He would never forget that wave of power. It belonged to Wang Haoran.


    It seemed like there was indeed a situation where both sides had to fight to the death. Not only did he want to kill Wang Haoran, Wang Haoran also wanted to see him die.


    BOOM!


    As soon as Gu Feng finished speaking, he stomped heavily on the ground and shot out like an arrow, taking the initiative to attack the evil ghost first. The scene was in an uproar. No one had expected that Gu Feng would be the first to make a move.


    "Kid, I''m not trash like Xu An and Luo Yuan." A cold light shot out of the evil ghost''s eyes as it sneered. With Gu Feng''s actions, it was obvious that he did not think much of him.


    "Fire Element Explosion."


    Gu Feng let out a low roar as the violent Spiritual Energy within his palms suddenly rumbled down.


    The evil ghost was also shocked. The violent spirit energy from Gu Feng''s palm made him feel a sense of danger. Not daring to be careless, he hurriedly sent out a palm strike to welcome the incoming attack.


    BOOM!


    The two palms collided, and Gu Feng flew backwards more than a hundred feet, while the evil ghost only staggered back a few meters before stopping.


    This was the first time the two of them had clashed, and it was obvious who was stronger.


    In this clash, it looked like the evil ghost had the upper hand, but this caused the evil ghost''s face to turn serious and he began to look up at Gu Feng.


    Glancing coldly at Gu Feng, the evil ghost took out his weapon, a spear made of cold iron. The tip of the spear emanated an incomparably sharp, cold light. The hand that held the yellow spear tightened slightly as his eyes stared intently at Gu Feng. After which, a low cry suddenly sounded out from the evil ghost''s mouth. Powerful Spiritual Energy surged out from his body like a viscous water current.


    Spiritual Energy quickly gathered at the tip of the spear as his body borrowed the momentum from the impact, overlapping with the spear''s body. Under the cover of Dou Qi, his body and the spear seemed to have fused together, the spear cutting through the air, creating a ''chi chi'' sound that was quite powerful.


    With the strength of the evil ghost, it would gather strength to attack, causing even a huge rock to crumble on the spot. With the strength of the evil ghost, it would gather strength to attack, and even a huge rock would crumble on the spot.


    The sudden loss of target caused the evil ghost''s expression to change slightly. At such a speed, he could only see a thread of black flash past. This speed was simply too fast.


    As this thought flashed across his heart in a lightning-like manner, the spear in the evil ghost''s hand suddenly changed direction and pierced explosively toward his back.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound brought with it sparks of fire. The evil ghost''s long spear that was thrusting backwards smashed against a longsword.


    "He''s actually holding a rusty sword, aren''t you afraid it will be broken by my spear?" The evil ghost''s expression changed as it glanced at the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand, and could not help but taunt.


    "Haha ¡­"


    "There''s actually someone who knows how to hold a rusty sword, what a weirdo."


    "Brat, aren''t you so poor that you can''t even put on your pants anymore?"


    The surrounding crowd also noticed the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand and could not help but burst out in laughter.


    However, some of the more discerning people present were unable to laugh. They knew very well that the spear in the evil ghost''s hand was made of fine iron. Although it wasn''t a divine weapon, it still wasn''t something an ordinary weapon could compare with.


    However, the rusty sword in Gu Feng''s hand was actually safe and sound under the attack of the evil ghost, which showed that it was not ordinary.


    "Whether it is the broken sword in my hand or your broken spear, you will know after a while." Gu Feng coldly smiled and didn''t pay attention to his ridicule.


    He suddenly turned around and thrusted the sword in his hand at the evil ghost.


    The evil ghost smiled evilly and began to attack ferociously. As it waved its spear, it was like a poisonous snake hiding in the yellow sand. It was crafty and vicious, and every time it stabbed at Gu Feng, it would focus on a few vital areas.


    In the arena, two figures flashed forward, although the evil ghost''s cultivation realm was stronger than Gu Feng. However, Gu Feng''s speed was much faster. Every time the attacks of the evil spirits would land on his body, Gu Feng would evade them with a strange speed. This made the evil ghost very depressed.


    "Bam!"


    The spear and the rusted sword collided, causing a burst of sparks to fly. Soon after, the crisp sound of metal breaking could be heard.


    "Haha, boy, your long sword doesn''t seem to be able to withstand such a collision and is about to break." The evil ghost ridiculed.


    "Aren''t you too conceited? Don''t you know to look at the spear in your hand?" Gu Feng twitched his mouth.


    The evil ghost''s eyes flashed with a hint of vulture, but it still looked at the spear in its hand.


    Qin Wentian''s long spear cracked at the point where the two weapons clashed.


    "How is this possible?" The evil ghost cried out in disbelief. The long spear in his hand was made of fine iron and was extremely sturdy. How could it not compare with the rusted long sword in Gu Feng''s hand?


    "Break for me." Gu Feng shouted, channeled his strength in both of his hands, and fiercely hacked down.

 C44

    The speed at which Gu Feng unleashed his attack was as fast as lightning. However, that evil ghost was not the type of person who could only speak. Although he was shocked by the strength that Gu Feng had displayed, his reaction was still not slow. As the longsword in Gu Feng''s hand swiftly enlarged in his eyes, he quickly took a step back without any hesitation.


    Terrifying battle intent rapidly rose as a low roar sounded out from his throat. The Spiritual Energy within his body was circulated to the extreme at this moment.


    "Brat, I don''t believe that a mere 8th level Stellar Martial Cultivator like you can defeat me." The evil ghost''s eyes were bloodshot as it roared in a low voice. And then above his head, a river of stars hung horizontally. The river of stars was resplendent, and spiritual energy was flowing within it. Within the river of stars, there were two extremely large and resplendent stars. Although Gu Feng only had the talent to travel by fate, the brightness of the light was comparable to that of Luo Yuan, who Gu Feng had met before.


    The pressure from the river of stars was even stronger.


    "Indeed, a talent for fate cannot truly determine a person''s strength." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed as he whispered to himself. For the evil ghost, a two star talent would be able to easily defeat Luo Yuan, who had a three star talent.


    Gu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed, he didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness. This was an opponent even more powerful than Luo Yuan. Although he had a 5-star talent in Fate, which could easily suppress his opponent, he could not use it. He could only rely on his own strength to fight back.


    However, it was a good thing that he was cultivating the Life and Death Art, which was a freakish cultivation technique. This river of stars did not give him a strong sense of oppression.


    The moment the Spiritual Energy within his body surged out, the evil ghost did not slow down at all and the tip of his spear trembled, causing over ten afterimages to appear. The afterimages suddenly closed, and the entire spear turned into a dazzling light that pierced towards the ancient storm.


    "Dragon-Breaking Spear!"


    With a low roar in his heart, the evil ghost stabbed the long spear in his hand towards the long sword that Gu Feng had chopped down. The spear vibrated, accompanied by the sounds of dragons and tigers. At the same time, powerful Spiritual Energy surged down from the river of stars in the sky.


    Under the stares from the crowd, a dazzling light brought with it a monstrous force. This power caused quite a number of people to make an uproar. This power was comparable to that of a first level Pure Body Realm martial practitioner. "It''s no wonder that this evil ghost could defeat an initial Pure Body Realm martial artist. With this move, he could definitely deal with the enemy in one move.


    Everyone looked at Gu Feng, their hearts filled with regret. Without a doubt, Gu Feng would definitely be defeated by this move of the evil ghost. It might even inflict serious injuries.


    In the spectator''s grandstand, Yu Feng''s eyes flickered with a brilliant light as he stared fixedly at the battle stage. A silver light flashed in his hand, accompanied by the sound of thunder. As soon as something was wrong, he would charge forward.


    Gu Feng''s expression was still calm. For someone who had lived for two lifetimes, he had even seen life and death before, therefore, relying on this kind of attack to force him to retreat was undoubtedly a pipe dream. However, the other party being able to use his full strength to resist in such a short period of time was still enough to cause Gu Feng to be shocked by the sinister evil ghost.


    "No matter how much you struggle today, there is only one path you can take!" Gu Feng shouted.


    At the same time, the spiritual energy in his body also surged out, pouring into the rusted longsword. In the blink of an eye, brilliant rays of light shot out in all directions, filling the entire hall. A chilling sword intent soared into the sky.


    "Thunderclap Sword Tactic!"


    Gu Feng let out a low roar and the entire space resounded with the sound of thunder. Following that, Gu Feng''s rigidity disappeared on the spot. The Thunderclap Sword Tactic was Mo Li''s personal gift to Gu Feng. Although it was not some profound martial art, it had reached the realm of a Profound Grade Four martial art and was extremely powerful.


    "Bam!"


    The moment the two came into contact, a loud sound erupted from the battleground. With a loud bang, the hard stone slab where the two had come into contact with each other was directly shattered into powder. Crack lines repeatedly spread out like a spider web.


    "Crack!"


    A powder rose from the ground. In the instant when the sword and spear made contact, a cracking sound of metal breaking was suddenly emitted from the point of contact. Soon after, a human figure suddenly shot out from the faint dust and spat out a mouthful of bright red fresh blood.


    Countless number of gazes followed the human figure and hurriedly swept over it. When their gazes saw the person who had been defeated, the War Hall instantly descended into silence.


    At the edge of the plaza, the Evil Ghost Robe had been shattered into pieces by the clash of energy. His entire body was covered in bruises from the rocks that had shot out, and the blood at the corner of his mouth made him look extremely miserable. Of course, the most shocking thing was the two broken spears held by the Evil Ghost''s bloodied hands.


    "It actually broke?" A collective gasp could be heard from the audience. This was far too shocking. The long spear in the evil ghost''s hand was very sturdy. It actually broke in the clash with Gu Feng, which really shocked them.


    "You''ve lost." From the smoke and dust came the sound of slow footsteps. A youth walked out. Although his clothes were somewhat tattered as well, they had been shattered by the force of the collision. However, compared to the Demonic Ghost''s battered appearance, it was many times better.


    "Haha, you think you can win just by resisting my move? You are too naive. " The evil ghost grinned as a crazed look flashed across its eyes.


    Gu Feng''s eyes couldn''t help but narrow when he saw the evil ghost''s expression.


    Then, with a wave of his evil palm, a red pellet appeared within his palm.


    "Gulp."


    The evil ghost directly swallowed it. After a moment, a berserk energy rose from the evil ghost''s body.


    "Kid, I did not expect you to be able to force me to eat this medicinal pill. Today, it is worth it even if you die." The evil ghost opened its eyes with a cruel look and sneered at Gu Feng.


    The audience also went silent. They couldn''t help but lose their minds as they felt the aura of the evil ghost. This aura had already reached the pure body realm. Could it be that this evil ghost had sensed something in the center of the battle and directly advanced?


    "He ate a medicinal pill." This was, after all, the inner hall. Many disciples had seen this with their own eyes and had instantly discovered the problem. They could not help but cry out with a slightly changed expression.


    Pills were strictly prohibited when fighting against each other. This was especially true for pills that could increase one''s Spiritual Energy. If they were to be found out, they would definitely be severely punished.

 C45

    "He actually consumed a pill. Is the evil ghost not afraid of the Law Enforcement Hall''s punishment?"


    "I wonder how Gu Feng provoked this evil ghost to actually make him use the elixir."


    Jun Wu Hen was also a bit surprised, this Wang Haoran was too ruthless, it was obvious that Gu Feng had the attitude of a mortal enemy. In the spectator''s grandstand, Yu Feng''s eyes were filled with a cold light. He was very clear on who this evil ghost belonged to. Who would have thought that Wang Haoran would actually do such a despicable thing?


    In this battle, once Gu Feng was killed, even if the Enforcement Hall wanted to punish him, they would only punish that evil ghost. As for Wang Haoran, who was hiding behind him, he wouldn''t lose anything.


    However, this was a challenge, and even if he wanted to help, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    "Phew ¡­"


    After consuming the pill, the strength of the evil ghost had increased exponentially. The powerful oppressive force even caused the circulation of the Spiritual Energy in his body to feel somewhat obstructed. The [Starfire Divine Art] was originally an incomplete manual. Although it was powerful, because it was an incomplete manual, it had many shortcomings. It was exposed without a doubt.


    "Little bastard, go die!" The evil ghost coldly said, a cruel smile on his face. His hand was like a sharp claw, grabbing towards Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng''s body tensed up as he used the Life and Death Ghost Steps and quickly dodged to the side.


    "Swish!"


    The strong wind brushed past his neck, shattering the place where he had been standing just a moment ago. A bloody wound had also appeared on his neck. It had been caused by the swift gale, and it could be seen how quick and violent the evil ghost''s move had been.


    "Not bad, you were able to dodge my first attack. However, we won''t be so lucky next. "


    The evil ghost licked its lips, its eyes shining with a bloodthirsty light. Due to the ancient pill, he was unable to control his emotions. The strong killing intent in his heart was magnified to the extreme.


    In the corner, Wang Haoran''s face was cold as he stared at the evil spirits and Gu Feng. All the developments were within his expectations.


    Even though Gu Feng was just an unremarkable nobody, it could be said that in his eyes, Gu Feng wasn''t even worth a penny. However, such a person actually had such a strong killing intent when he first met him. Even he was surprised by such a situation.


    That feeling came out of nowhere, but he had to kill him. Otherwise, this kind of person could very well become his inner demon and affect his cultivation.


    Therefore, he found the evil ghost and gave him a pill so that he could teach Gu Feng a lesson. Actually, it was to kill him. Although this pill was similar to the Light Spirit Pill, which could raise one''s cultivation level for a short period of time, the actual color and effects were very different.


    That pill was called Blood Red Pellet. Although it could temporarily raise one''s strength, at the same time, it could amplify the killing intent in one''s heart, causing them to fall into a state of insanity. The current Demonic Ghosts were in such a state.


    "I''m sorry evil ghost, for me, you can only sacrifice." Wang Haoran muttered to himself. As far as he was concerned, the people under his command were only his pawns. It was their honor to die for him. Because he was destined to be an expert who stood at the very peak.


    "Zi la"


    The evil ghost was even faster. This time, even when Gu Feng used the Ghost Steps of Life and Death, he did not dodge at the first moment. His claws touched his waist and three deep bloody lines appeared.


    "The smell of fresh blood is really enjoyable."


    The evil ghost extended its snake-like head and licked the blood off its fingernails until it was clean, then closed its eyes and slowly said.


    At the scene, everyone felt their bodies turn cold. The evil spirits in this state were even more evil, causing them to feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Feng''s face was somewhat pale. He lowered his head to look at his waist which had been grabbed by the evil ghost and frowned. Just now, he felt a cold and demonic spiritual energy invading his body through the wounds. Fortunately, the Life and Death Qi in his body was extremely tyrannical and he was able to assimilate it in an instant. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Brat, go and die." The evil ghost sneered and grabbed towards Gu Feng with its terrifying spiritual power.


    Gu Feng shouted loudly. His surging aura rose like the waves of the ocean. His majestic and powerful blood aura churned, and the winds in the entire battle hall surged. A terrifying pressure spread throughout the entire battle hall.


    "That is ¡­" The power of bloodlines. "


    A few people in the spectator''s grandstand instantly stood up and stared at Gu Feng, disbelief evident in their eyes. It wasn''t that they hadn''t seen Bloodline Strength before, but Bloodline Strength wasn''t highly regarded in the continent. Without a strong talent for fate, no matter how strong the power of your bloodline was, it could not display the power that belonged to him. However, he had never even heard of such a powerful bloodline before, let alone seen it. However, Gu Feng didn''t seem to know how to use this powerful bloodline power.


    "Thunderclap Sword Tactic!"


    Gu Feng roared as he slashed his long sword across the sky. The aura behind his back surged and condensed into a formless sword that similarly stabbed downwards.


    Under everyone''s shocked gazes, Gu Feng and the evil ghost collided.


    Without any earth-shattering collisions, the two figures passed each other before standing still on the spot. The scene was terrifyingly quiet as well. Everyone held their breath.


    That clash just now should have been their strongest move. They were both looking forward to the outcome.


    "Pfft."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. Everyone looked over. There were three claw marks on his chest. Each one of them was so deep that their bones could almost be seen.


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Feng had lost, he turned around and smiled, "I won."


    "He won?"


    No one could understand why Gu Feng would say that.


    "Plop."


    As soon as Gu Feng finished speaking, the body of the evil ghost suddenly fell down. Blood continuously flowed out from beneath his body.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The entire audience went into an uproar as their faces were filled with shock. The evil ghost had actually lost?! Moreover, he had lost to a disciple who was famous for being a trash.


    However, this all seemed to make sense. From the moment Gu Feng fought the evil ghost, he displayed his powerful strength.


    "Roar ¡­"


    After a moment of silence, the crowd burst into cheers. This could be said to be the most exciting battle they had seen in recent times. It seemed like an ordinary attack, but as long as one side wasn''t careful, they would fall into a dead end.


    Absolutely brilliant.


    In the spectator''s grandstand, Yu Feng landed beside Gu Feng. He took out a pill from his bosom and placed it in Gu Feng''s mouth.


    As the pill entered his mouth, Gu Feng could feel the medicinal strength spreading throughout his body, and the wounds on his body were slowly healing. Such a miraculous pill left him speechless.

 C46

    "Wang Haoran, if you want to make a move on me next time, you better find someone stronger or you can do it yourself. Don''t try to find some useless trash. If I remember correctly, this is already the third one. I didn''t expect you to have such a short memory. "


    In just a short moment, most of the wounds on Gu Feng''s body had healed. He looked at the dark corner of the battle hall and spoke with a cold voice.


    "Wang Haoran ¡­"


    The scene immediately exploded into an uproar. Other than the limited number of people present, no one knew that Wang Haoran had also come. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that the evil ghost was also being instigated by Wang Haoran to challenge Gu Feng.


    However, what they could not understand was that one was the genius of the inner palace, and the person with the most outstanding talent in the past several hundred years of the Blue Martial Palace.


    "Tsk, who is it that dares to offend Senior Brother Wang. With a cultivation of the 7th level of the Martial Fate Realm, are you not afraid of being crushed by a single finger from Senior Martial Brother Wang? "


    Wang Haoran''s popularity in the inner hall was extremely high, and there were already people supporting him. At the scene, those who truly understood Yu Feng chose to remain silent.


    While it was true that Windward was only at the seventh level of the Martial Fate Realm, that was only on the surface. Once this fellow went crazy, not many people in the entire inner palace would be his match. Even if it was Wang Haoran, it would be hard to say who would win if they fought against him.


    "I will remember your words. Next time, I will personally do it. I won''t let him have any chance of survival."


    After a long while, an indifferent voice was finally emitted from the place that was covered by the shadow. However, that voice was filled with killing intent. Its intensity caused everyone to feel a chill in their hearts.


    At the scene, everyone was surprised. Wang Haoran''s attitude would definitely not let Gu Feng live.


    "I''ll wait. It will also be your death day when I challenge you. " Gu Feng''s voice was also incomparably cold. Towards Wang Haoran, there was only killing intent in his heart.


    In his previous life, he and Huo Ling''er had both died because of Wang Hao. Even if they had to live a new life, he and Wang Haoran would not be able to coexist.


    "Haha, you''re truly looking to die! You even want to challenge Senior Wang? You truly don''t know your place."


    "He''s just a piece of trash who has just gained power. Does he really think he''s a genius?"


    Gu Feng''s words naturally caused a wave of laughter. They naturally did not believe that Gu Feng had the qualifications to challenge Wang Haoran. It had only been half a year since he entered the inner hall, and Wang Haoran had already proven his strength.


    "Yu Feng, let''s go."


    Gu Feng''s face was ice-cold. He didn''t care about the booing from the surroundings and walked out of the hall.


    At the very peak of the War Hall, there were two aged figures standing there. Their eyes were filled with worry as they stared at the War Hall below.


    "These two little fellows seem to be on the verge of each other''s death." Yi Shuihan said with a frown.


    They had arrived here since Gu Feng came to the Blue Martial Palace. After all, they were very concerned about a 5-star talent like him. Just now, he had been able to clearly see what was happening below. He also clearly knew what was happening behind Wang Haoran''s back.


    "Let''s take a look. These two little fellows are the key to whether our Blue Martial Hall can recover its former glory or not. It''s better to take care of them." Nangong Cang also knit his brows.


    If these two could get along peacefully, Blue Martial Palace would become the strongest force in the Empire of Long Yun when they grew up in the future. Even in the entire Huang Xuan Region, he might be able to make it to the top.


    However, with one or two people going against each other, it seemed that only one of them could survive.


    However, before he grew up, he could not determine who had the greater potential. Everything had to wait until the future before making a decision.


    Gu Feng and Yu Feng walked out of the battle hall together and stood at the door. Gu Feng looked at the battle ranking board.


    "Brother Gu Feng, what are you looking for?"


    Yu Feng asked curiously.


    "Of course he''s looking for my name. That evil ghost is so strong, he should also be on the Battle Ranking." Gu Feng said.


    Yu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said somewhat helplessly: "Don''t bother looking for him, although those ghosts are quite famous in the inner hall, they are not experts on the Battle Ranking. His strength should be outside the top 150."


    "This can''t be true, that evil ghost is so strong, but its ranking is actually so low." The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth twitched. He had risked his life fighting for so long, and he had even been severely injured. That evil spirit actually wasn''t even an expert on the leaderboard, this was too much of a blow.


    "This is the War Hall. How can it be so easy to enter the top one hundred?"


    Yu Feng proudly said.


    "Let''s go back." Gu Feng put his hands behind his head and turned around to leave.


    "Big Brother Gu Feng, I will bring you to meet someone." Yu Feng walked to Gu Feng''s side and dragged him deeper into the inner courtyard without saying anything further.


    The two of them walked for more than half an hour, passing through many buildings and finally stopping outside a bamboo forest.


    "What is this place?"


    Gu Feng curiously looked around the forest. Every bamboo was like jade, its body glimmering with a faint light. Gu Feng was secretly amazed.


    "Of course it''s a good place. Who knows how many people here have their heads smashed and want to drill their way in." Yu Feng mysteriously smiled and walked into the forest.


    Gu Feng was also very curious and followed Yu Feng. The two walked out after a long detour.


    What caught his eye were the two wooden houses. They were all constructed from green bamboo behind him, giving him a sense of interest.


    "Grandfather, I''m back." Yu Feng shouted.


    "Little bastard, you''ll be back soon. What are you shouting for?" An elderly voice came from the bamboo house.


    Gu Feng looked around curiously, that voice sounded a little familiar.


    "You stinking brat, how did you find this place?" The door of the bamboo house was opened, and an old man with white hair and a beard walked out. When he saw Gu Feng standing outside, his small eyes instantly widened. He threw his precious grandson Yu Feng to the side.


    "Old man, it''s you." Gu Feng also opened his eyes wide. No wonder this voice was so familiar. He had listened to it more than once today. More importantly, this old man was begging for him to be his disciple.


    That''s right, this old man had met him several times today. He was one of his two Masters, Su Qian.


    "Stinking brat, what old man? Call me master." Su Qian glared at Gu Feng. This little brat was too shameless. Even he began to doubt his judgement. How could he accept such a disciple?

 C47

    "He doesn''t even have a greeting gift, yet he dares to call himself his master. Stingy to the point of being stingy." Gu Feng pouted.


    Only then did Su Qian understand. This little guy must be because of this.


    He took out a scroll from his sleeves and threw it to Gu Feng, saying snappily, "This is a rank 8 Mysterious rank palm technique."


    "Thank you, Master." Gu Feng happily received it. Xuan level eight martial arts was a perfect fit for him right now. As for those Earth rank martial arts, with his current cultivation, even if he learned them, he would not be able to use them. The amount of Spiritual Energy he needed was simply too great. At most, he would barely be able to strike once, and then he would be completely exhausted.


    Su Qian had a look of helplessness on his face.


    He had no choice. With such a good seedling, he did not want that old man Mo Li Sheng to take it for himself. Otherwise, he would not know how that old man would show off in front of him in the future.


    Gu Feng put away the scroll with satisfaction and considered cultivating it when he got back.


    "Grandpa, do you know Brother Gu Feng?"


    Yu Feng, who was at the side, finally came back to his senses. He had wanted to introduce Gu Feng to his grandfather. After all, behind Wang Haoran, the Sovereign of the Azure Martial Palace, Nangong Cang, had already suffered a great loss. If his grandfather could take care of it, it would be extremely beneficial for Gu Feng. It was just that she did not expect the two of them to have known each other for a long time, and not to mention, had a master-disciple relationship.


    "Mm, we just got to know each other for a short while, and then your grandpa ran over and begged me to be his disciple." Gu Feng nodded seriously on the side.


    "Caw."


    Yu Feng''s brain was in a bit of a mess. What kind of person was his grandfather? He was one of the top figures within the entire Dragon Cloud Empire. As long as he said he wanted to take her in, he would be able to move from here to the capital.


    Since when did he have to request for a disciple?


    "Brat, say something else. Do you believe that I won''t sew your mouth shut?" Su Qian angrily glared at Gu Feng. This little bastard was too unreasonable. How could he talk about this in front of his precious grandson? Where could he put that old face?


    Yu Feng looked at Su Qian''s flushed face and could not help but laugh in his heart.


    "Stinky brat, since you brought him here, you should just go in and f * ck off. Stop staying here. If you are still unable to break through to the Pure Body Realm in next month''s monthly test, I will lock you up at Black Wind Cliff. " Su Qian glared at Yu Feng who was laughing.


    "Brother Gu Feng, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Yu Feng was so scared that his neck shrunk. He laughed at Gu Feng and quickly walked out of the forest.


    Gu Feng thought it was funny, but he finally understood why even Wang Haoran was so afraid of Yu Feng. With such a colossus standing behind him, he was definitely someone who could do whatever he wanted in the inner palace.


    "Brat, you come with me as well."


    Su Qian said in a bad mood. It was all because of this little bastard that he lost all his face.


    "Heh heh."


    Gu Feng smiled sinisterly. He wasn''t afraid of Su Qian at all.


    He followed Su Qian into a house that was made of green bamboo. The interior was filled with special heavenly passages. What made Gu Feng more concerned was that once he entered the room, he felt an extremely abundant amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth rushing into his body from all directions.


    The Starfire Divine Art in his body also started to circulate slowly. This was simply too miraculous. Gu Feng was slightly shocked in his heart.


    "How is it, brat? Do you feel that it''s magical?"


    Su Qian enjoyed the shock on Gu Feng''s face as he proudly said this.


    "The Spiritual Energy here is many times denser than outside. If I were to cultivate here, my realm would definitely improve very quickly. " Gu Feng sincerely said. He couldn''t help but think about it.


    "There is a spirit vein at the bottom of this bamboo forest. In addition, I have recorded down the Spirit Convergence Array and gathered all of the spirit energy in the spirit vein into this small house. The density of the spirit energy is naturally incomparable."


    Su Qian laughed.


    "Geezer, you enjoy yourself too much. You should have told me about this long ago." Gu Feng said in dissatisfaction. He had already started planning, and when he returned, he would bring all the bows here.


    Furthermore, this place was well hidden and he did not need to worry about anyone else even if he had a 5-star talent.


    "Let go of your talent and let me see." Su Qian said to Gu Feng.


    When they were at the Meteorite Pavilion, Gu Feng had awakened his 5-star talent, but it was too big of a commotion. Even if he and Mo Lisheng joined hands to control the Ten Heavenly Dragon Confinement Formation, they would not be able to block it. If not for the sudden appearance of Nangong Cang and Yi Shuihan, they would have been trapped by the beam of light.


    This kind of power, was much more tyrannical than when Wang Haoran awakened. This was also the reason why both he and Mo Lisheng wanted to take Gu Feng as their disciple.


    Gu Feng''s eyes might not be the same as the spiritual power in his body. Starlight was flashing. In that instant, a galaxy hung horizontally in the sky, and the stars inside were resplendent. There were no huge stars shining with a blinding light, each of them was extremely huge.


    As the light from the sky rose up, Su Qian waved his hand and a layer of energy appeared, blocking the light beam.


    Su Qian raised his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Gu Feng''s milky way was so much bigger than other people''s, and there were even more stars in it. The stars in the sky were especially bright. They were blinding to the eye, and shockingly large.


    Looking towards the end of the milky way, there was a greyish patch, with two black and white auras surging there. There seemed to be something there. However, he couldn''t see clearly even if he was enveloped in the black and white aura.


    "This ¡­"


    Su Qian was shocked speechless. Gu Feng''s river of stars was really too special.


    Gu Feng had become much calmer. He was clearly aware in his heart that this river of stars was likely related to the Life and Death Qi within his body.


    "Alright, brat, you should go back as well."


    Su Qian was stunned for a while before he regained his senses.


    "Go back? I don''t intend to go back. " Gu Feng said.


    "If you won''t go, then what are you doing here?" Do you want to stay here? " Su Qian asked curiously.


    Gu Feng nodded his head. Such a good place, it was like a cultivation accelerator. No fool would want to live here.


    "No, you little brat, don''t you know that what you have trained hard to obtain is the most important? It is not advisable to play games with you. "


    Su Qian said in a serious tone.


    Gu Feng curled his lips, disagreeing in his heart. You sound pretty good, but aren''t you living here just the same?


    "Get the hell out of my way! Disturb from my cultivation!"


    Su Qian waved his hand at Gu Feng and said impatiently.

 C48

    Tongtian peak was one of the nine Heavenly Swords Peak of the Blue Martial Palace, and it was also the highest peak among them. Standing at the very top, it was as if he was standing in the clouds. On the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak, there were countless immortal estates. However, all the disciples of the Blue Martial Palace were allowed to enter them to cultivate. The spiritual energy here was at least twice as dense as the others.


    Gu Feng was sitting cross-legged inside a stone cave on the precipice of a cliff. The Spiritual Artifact of Heaven and Earth had turned into threads of soft white radiance that continuously entered Gu Feng''s body, strengthening his internal energy and strengthening his muscles and bones.


    Martial Life stage cultivation, Qi Cultivation, it allowed the world''s spirit artifacts to temper the body, condense the bones, expand the blood vessels, and increase the power of the body. It allowed the body to become perfect, storing energy within.


    Martial Life Stage was the first and also the foundation of all martial cultivators. However, only when one had a solid foundation would one be able to improve their cultivation in the future. It was only after one''s foundation was extremely solid that breaking through to the pure-body realm would be even easier.


    Gu Feng desperately needed strength. He needed to become stronger, break through to the Martial Arts Realm as soon as possible, and step into the Pure Body Realm. Only by stepping into the Pure Body Realm would he be able to occupy a seat in the inner palace.


    He would never forget that the name on the list of contestants, even the weakest person had a body at the third level. And in a place like the inner palace, there were still many people who kept a low profile and waited for a chance to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and checked his body. This was already the third day since he entered the cave to cultivate. In these three days, he had already consumed a lot of his spiritual energy. However, there was still a long way to go before he could break through again.


    Although the spiritual energy here was denser than in the outside world, it was not by one or two points compared to Su Qian''s small house. However, no matter how much he tried to be shameless, Su Qian wouldn''t let him stay there. There was no other way, Gu Feng could only choose the next best option.


    After simply eating some fruits and filling his stomach, Gu Feng entered a state of cultivation.


    Cultivating for no time, some people meditate for ten days to half a month. In fact, those who stood at the peak of the world would be in seclusion for decades at a time. That was a true change in the blink of an eye.


    This time, Gu Feng meditated for a full ten days before he was woken up by the sound coming from outside the cave.


    Outside the cave dwelling, two silhouettes approached.


    "This is a really good place. It''s quiet and empty, very suitable for cultivation." A young man couldn''t help but reveal a trace of a smile when he saw the cultivation abode.


    "Xue''er, how about we use this place as a cultivation location?"


    "I can see that your mind isn''t thinking about training, right?" The young girl beside him had a sexy figure. She was wearing a tight, fiery red dress. The curves in the dress were very attractive. Although her appearance was not very beautiful, it was extremely alluring. Especially her pair of bewitching eyes, which seemed to be able to captivate one''s soul.


    The young man had a thin figure and his face was slightly pale, and with a glance, one could tell that he was a person that was addicted to beauties and alcohol. His gaze swept across the girl''s body and he immediately felt his mouth go dry. Swallowing his saliva, he smiled lecherously. "If I can go to Wu Mountain with Xue Er while I''m cultivating, wouldn''t that be great?"


    The red-clothed girl rolled her eyes at the young man, but she didn''t refuse him. A martial artist''s cultivation was extremely expensive. Many high quality pills and weapons were extremely expensive, ordinary people simply couldn''t afford to use them. Of course, if your talent is outstanding enough and you are valued by a powerful force, you will be carefully groomed. This was also the reason why the Sky Cloud Continent''s martial arts would choose to enter a sect or rely on a large clan. These places could provide the cultivation resources they needed.


    However, if one''s talent was ordinary and did not want to risk contribution points to obtain resources, then one could forget about obtaining cultivation resources. There will not be any sects that will give you cultivation resources for free.


    Women also had a natural condition, and that was their beauty and their bodies. Some women choose to rely on powerful or powerful men to get their hands on these things. And this woman in red in front of him was precisely such a person.


    Lin Heng is a twenty year old ninth level martial artist with a two star talent. He''s basically not ranked within the inner hall." Although he wasn''t a genius, he still had a capable big brother. There was no need to worry about the medicinal pills and contribution points needed for cultivation.


    And it was precisely because she saw this that the woman in red was willing to follow by his side. Satisfy all his demands.


    The lady in red looked bashfully at Lin Heng, her beautiful face blushing so red that it seemed as if she could squeeze water out of her face. That pair of seductive eyes seemed to be able to melt any iron man.


    Lin Heng looked at the woman in red and gulped. His eyes were wide open as he gasped for air. It was as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    "Xue''er, let''s go in quickly." Lin Heng grabbed the woman in red''s hand and walked into the cave. He couldn''t wait any longer. This woman had made his heart itch.


    As they entered the cave, they saw Gu Feng sitting cross-legged on the stone bed.


    A light that could be seen with the naked eye was being emitted from his body. Under this light, it was as if a mysterious energy was surging into his body.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin, there are people here. Why don''t we move somewhere else?" The woman in red looked at Gu Feng on the stone bed and said with a frown.


    "Don''t bother, just ask him to go out. I think this place is pretty good. It''s spacious and bright, and the bed is also big enough for both of us to cultivate in. " Lin Heng said, not caring at all. He looked at the woman in red evilly and emphasized the words'' cultivation ''.


    "Damn." The woman in red smiled bashfully as she scolded, "But that''s not right. The Blue Martial Hall has a rule that we can''t force others to cultivate our immortal cave. We can''t disturb others from cultivating."


    The punishment handed down by Blue Martial Hall was extremely severe. After all, the woman in red was just an outer court disciple. She felt somewhat fearful in her heart.


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive. "Those rules only say that we can''t force them. If they give it up themselves, then it wouldn''t count as stealing." Lin Heng pouted.


    "But ¡­"


    The woman in red still wanted to speak, but was immediately cut off by Lin Heng. "There are no buts. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame him for being too weak."


    As the woman in red heard this, she no longer said anything. It could be said that she agreed with Lin Heng''s plan. In the entire continent, no matter where it was, the strong were respected, even though the rules of the Blue Martial Palace were always there. However, even if Lin Heng chased Gu Feng out, the Blue Martial Palace would not pursue the matter even if he crippled Gu Feng''s cultivation. After all, who would stand up for a trash like him?


    However, their attention was in the wrong place.

 C49

    As the sound of Lin Heng''s voice faded, he directly shouted at Gu Feng, who was in the midst of cultivating, "Kid, wake up."


    Gu Feng''s body slightly trembled, and the mysterious energy instantly disappeared. Gu Feng opened his eyes and stared coldly at Lin Heng. Gu Feng would also leave a mark when he was cultivating. As such, Gu Feng already knew about it the moment the two entered the cave.


    According to the rules of the Blue Martial Hall, if someone cultivated inside the abode, the others would need to search for something else. Gu Feng also thought that the two would leave if they saw him here, so he didn''t stop. However, he didn''t expect this person to be so domineering.


    When a martial cultivator cultivated, it was best not to be disturbed by others. It was easy for one''s aura to become disordered and their spiritual force to scurry around. It was very likely that there would be unimaginable consequences, and Lin Hengfang''s shout was mixed with Spiritual Energy. If he had not sensed it beforehand, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    It was obvious that Gu Feng was still muttering about this person''s viciousness.


    "Get out."


    Gu Feng said coldly.


    "Hehe, brat, take this opportunity while I''m not angry and get out by yourself." Lin Heng''s face twitched as he forced out a smile. It had been a long time since he had seen anyone dare to speak in such a manner in front of him.


    With his back leaning against a big tree at this moment, which disciple in the inner hall wouldn''t be polite when they saw him? Even the experts on the combat standings were extremely polite to him.


    "Very good." Gu Feng nodded as he stood up, slowly walking towards Lin Heng.


    "Are you planning to leave just like that? Aren''t you thinking too easily? " Lin Heng thought Gu Feng wanted to leave so he sneered, "Kneel down and scram."


    The woman in red on the side frowned, but she relaxed. Even though he felt that Lin Heng''s actions were a bit too excessive, she felt that those with strength and background were just an ordinary matter.


    "Did I say I was leaving?" Gu Feng had a hint of ridicule in his eyes as he stomped hard on the ground. At the same time, Gu Feng also dashed forward.


    "Hmm?" Lin Heng frowned as he took a step back and threw a punch forward.


    "Hehe, little bastard. Today, I will make you regret your foolish actions." As he stared at the incoming Gu Feng, Lin Heng sneered as faint green Spiritual Energy rapidly condensed in his palm.


    Standing still on the spot, Lin Heng''s palms suddenly curled into the shape of sharp claws. At the tip of his fingers, green Spiritual Energy faintly gathered to form ten sharp thorns. With a fiendish laugh, the claws in his hands danced and let out a sonic boom as they viciously attacked Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly as he sensed the sharp sound of air being torn apart. He gathered the violent Spiritual Energy in his hands and smashed it towards Lin Heng.


    Lin Heng disdainfully sneered. He clenched his hand that was suffused with cyan spirit energy and shook it. The air in front of him rippled slightly as a few light cyan colored wind swirls appeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, Lin Heng tightly clenched his fist as he ferociously smashed towards Gu Feng''s head.


    Gu Feng''s face was as calm as water as he slowly exhaled. Violent Spiritual Energy surged out from his fist and collided with Lin Heng with an incomparable ferocity.


    Seeing that Gu Feng had actually chosen to fight head on with Lin Heng, the surrounding crowd could not help but let out a mocking smile. She had seen Gu Feng''s strength very clearly. Although the eighth level of the Martial Fate Realm was not bad, when compared to Lin Heng''s ninth level of martial arts, the difference in strength was extremely great. If Gu Feng continued to choose to dodge, he would be able to drag things out.


    "Fire Element Explosion."


    Gu Feng growled.


    "Bam!" The fist and palm collided and a muffled sound spread out from the point of contact like muffled thunder. His body was also sent flying backwards under the astonished gaze of the red-clothed girl beside him. He landed heavily on a nearby stone wall.


    Gu Feng''s figure appeared beside Lin Heng like a ghost after the Life-Death Ghost Steps were executed.


    The bones in Lin Heng''s arms broke inch by inch as they hung limply down. At the same time, a devil''s hand appeared in his throat and lifted him up.


    "I would like to ask, how are you going to cripple my cultivation?" Gu Feng stared at Lin Heng who was struggling with his ice-cold aura. The lady in red at the side had a pale face, she had never expected Gu Feng to be so strong.


    "I know I was wrong. Let me go, I''ll leave now." Lin Heng grabbed Gu Feng''s arm with both of his hands, wanting to pry it away. His voice came out with difficulty and hoarseness.


    "Now do you know your mistake?"


    Gu Feng sneered as he stared at Lin Heng.


    "I was really wrong, please let me go." Lin Heng''s face was pale as he said this in fear.


    The red-clothed female to the side also did not move quickly as she said: "Let go of him. You cannot kill him. His big brother is the thirty-second ranked Lin Long, if you dare to touch Lin Heng, he will definitely not let you go. "


    The lady in red was really scared, scared that Gu Feng would cripple Lin Heng, and even more afraid that he would kill Lin Heng in a fit of rage. If that was the case, then she wouldn''t have a good ending. She was very clear about Lin Long''s character. He was a vicious and dangerous person. All of Blue Martial Hall''s disciples who offended him wouldn''t have a good ending.


    Gu Feng''s brows twitched. Obviously, he did not expect Lin Heng to have such a backer. No wonder he dared to do so.


    "Haha, boy, you must be scared. If you are afraid, then let me go, cripple your own cultivation and leave. " Seeing that Gu Feng had quieted down, Lin Heng''s face revealed a hint of joy as he looked at Gu Feng fearlessly and said.


    "Lin Long? I am not even afraid of Wang Haoran, how can I be afraid of a Lin Long? Gu Feng coldly smiled and said, "Didn''t you want to cripple my cultivation? Then I will satisfy you."


    As Gu Feng''s voice faded, his fist slammed into Lin Heng''s Dantian, sending him flying backwards.


    Glancing at the red-clothed girl who was still in a daze, Gu Feng coldly shouted, "Scram."


    The woman in red trembled as she ran over to help Lin Heng out of the cave.


    "How dare you cripple my cultivation! I''ll make sure you live a life worse than death ¡­" A cold and harsh voice came from outside the cave. Gu Feng acted as if he didn''t hear it and continued to cultivate.


    Gu Feng ignored him and took out a scroll from his bosom. It was the scroll that Su Qian had given him a few days ago, and it recorded the rank 8 Mysterious rank palm technique, Eight Desolations Palm.


    For the past few days, Gu Feng had been practicing and didn''t have the time to practice this martial art.


    And now, he had encountered peace. He wanted to go further and could only wait for the right moment, so he focused his attention on the Eight Desolations Palm.

 C50

    Stretching lazily, Gu Feng smiled and sat down on the stone bed once again. He closed his eyes and spread out the scroll on his lap. A wave of information slowly flowed within Xiao Yan''s heart as his mind moved.


    A long while later, Gu Feng finally frowned and opened his eyes. This "Eight Desolations Palm" was indeed a Mysterious Grade Eight martial art. The difficulty of training it was much more difficult than training the "Fire Yuan Explosion".


    "He actually still needs to open three special meridians before he can condense a handprint and use his spirit energy to make a handprint ¡­"


    Gu Feng frowned tightly. Within his body, his Qi Paths were as numerous as stars that filled the sky. Some of the Qi Paths were extremely small and hard to find, and were also extremely delicate. Not to mention opening them, even if one was hit by a slightly stronger energy attack, they would break and open.


    This martial art that required one to open a particular meridian was generally extremely terrifying. "However, the Eight Desolations Palm was only a Mysterious rank martial art, it was clearly unable to reach such a level. This surprised Gu Feng.


    "Sigh ¡­" Sighing lightly, Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. Right now, he desperately needed powerful martial arts as a last resort. As the disciple of the Blue Martial Hall''s Sovereign, Wang Haoran had all sorts of cultivation resources, martial arts, and cultivation techniques. He was definitely someone who could be trained as an end point. On the other hand, although he had two tyrannical masters, he was like a reared baby. You could cultivate however you wanted, and didn''t care about his progress at all. As for those cultivation resources, there was even less of them.


    Therefore, with such a powerful martial art, Gu Feng had to practice it well. Moreover, he didn''t believe that old man Su Qian would give him an ordinary martial art.


    Gu Feng''s mind gradually became quiet after throwing out the emotions in his heart. A moment later, he entered into his training state.


    Gu Feng''s mind swiftly arrived at the three Qi Paths that needed to be opened after he entered his training state. He eyed the three Qi Paths which were completely blocked. Gu Feng once again sighed. It seemed that he had a headache ¡­


    With a flick of his mind, a tiny strand of Spiritual Energy surged out from his body. Under Gu Feng''s control, it circulated a few times before finally arriving at this remote location of the Qi Paths. Following Gu Feng''s command, it carefully entered one of the tiny Qi Paths.


    However, when the Spiritual Energy entered into that tiny meridian, the anticipated pain and difficulty existed. However, the pain did not appear, even though the meridians were extremely small, and the circulation speed of the Spiritual Energy was extremely slow, Gu Feng was still able to clearly feel that the blockage within the meridians were slowly disappearing ¡­


    Within Gu Feng''s body, a picture that had been silent for a long time appeared within his dantian. Two streams of Life and Death Qi continuously surged out from it. Finally, together with his Spiritual Energy, they flowed through the three meridians.


    With the addition of the Life and Death Qi, Gu Feng was able to open his meridians much faster. The blocked meridians were easily reopened. Originally, it would have taken him three days to open them, but now he had actually opened them in just two hours.


    "This Samsara Energy is truly a good thing."


    Gu Feng opened his eyes in a pleasantly surprised manner. This result had clearly exceeded his expectations. This reincarnation seemed to have yielded endless benefits. The greatest surprise was the Life and Death Qi. It was truly domineering.


    Calming his mind, Gu Feng once again entered the cultivation state. Since this Life and Death Qi was so magical and tyrannical, he took advantage of this opportunity to open the remaining two meridians.


    Spiritual energy rushed within his body and the two energies of life and death were also mixed within. With his first experience, he felt much more relaxed next. In just an hour''s time, the other two meridians were also opened.


    After his meridians were opened, the Spiritual Energy within his body instantly poured into them. With his mind focused, Gu Feng could hear the sound of spiritual power flowing in his meridians.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful aura burst out from Gu Feng''s body and quickly disappeared.


    Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He clearly felt that there was a change in his body at that moment, but he couldn''t say what that change was. In the end, he could only attribute this change to the result of opening up the three side doors.


    "Brother Dong, it''s here."


    After opening his meridians, just as Gu Feng was about to attempt cultivating the Eight Desolations Palm, a resentful voice rang out from outside the cave.


    Gu Feng slightly frowned, he knew that trouble had come again. That voice belonged to Lin Heng. It must have called for help this time to avenge himself.


    Indeed, Gu Feng raised his head and saw Lin Heng and a man in black appear at the entrance of the cave. Behind the two of them was a pale-faced woman in red. The woman in red had an additional handprint on her white arm. It was obvious that she had been hit by someone.


    "Brother Dong, it was that bastard that crippled my cultivation." Lin Heng looked at Gu Feng, who was sitting on the stone bed with a calm expression, and said resentfully.


    "Lin Heng, you''re really useless. To think that your cultivation was crippled by a brat at the eighth level of the martial path. You''ve truly lost face for your big brother." The man called Brother Dong glanced at Lin Heng with disdain in his eyes.


    Lin Heng was so angry that he clenched his fists, but he did not dare to make a sound. Although Lin Long was his big brother, he didn''t normally like him. He was only taking care of him for the sake of his compatriots.


    It was also because Lin Heng''s cultivation had been crippled that Lin Long had sent his men to take revenge for Lin Heng.


    Since Lin Heng''s cultivation had been crippled in a single move, the people that Lin Long had sent out were not weak either, their strength had already reached the first level of the world''s body.


    "Don''t worry, since Boss Lin Long has asked me to come over, I will first cripple his cultivation and break his limbs. After that, I will leave it for you to deal with." Dong Hao stared at Gu Feng, making Gu Feng feel as if he was being watched by a fierce bird.


    "Alright." Lin Heng nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Gu Feng frowned. Although Dong Hao didn''t emit his aura, he still felt a sense of danger from this person. This person was much stronger than Lin Heng.

 C51

    "Kid, are you going to cripple your own cultivation or have Master Dong break your hands and feet?"


    Dong Hao grinned, revealing his pale teeth. He looked extremely horrifying.


    Gu Feng''s face was somewhat gloomy. It seemed that he was too naive. The rules of the Blue Martial Hall had very little effect on the inner hall disciples. However, after thinking about it, he understood that this inner palace was inferior to the outer palace. The competition in the inner palace could be said to be extremely fierce. It seemed that the higher-ups of the academy had also tacitly agreed to such intense competition.


    Otherwise, this Dong Hao definitely wouldn''t dare to say such words.


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed with coldness. He raised his foot and took a few steps forward. Suddenly, his entire aura changed. Gu Feng, who was originally as calm as water, suddenly gave off a tyrannical aura. His body instantly appeared beside Dong Hao.


    In the middle of the air, a resplendent sword light flashed across the sky as it pierced toward Dong Hao with a thunderous sound. This attack was extremely fast. Numerous sword shadows flashed by and the sword arrived in front of Dong Hao.


    Dong Hao''s expression became serious. The sharp sword aura made all the hair on his body stand on end. He couldn''t help but tremble inwardly. Now he finally understood why Gu Feng would so easily destroy Lin Heng''s cultivation base when he was only at the 9th level of the Astral Nova realm. With just this technique alone, there was no one below the Body Refinement Realm that could contend against him.


    "Nine Layered Waves."


    Dong Hao shouted and waves of energy surged out from the space. The fierce wave caused ripples to appear in the air, and the faint sound of violent waves could be heard from the cave. Nine Layered Waves was a level one Profound Ranked Martial Technique. When it was used by a Body Refinement Realm practitioner, its power was terrifying.


    "Bang!"


    The sword beam collided with the huge wave, causing the entire cave to tremble.


    "So you were hiding your strength. No wonder Lin Heng was crippled by you." However, your strength is nothing in front of me. " Dong Hao said confidently.


    After all, he was an expert at the first level of body refining. Even though he wasn''t an expert on the battle ranking, his strength couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Pure Body Realm." Gu Feng''s eyes sank. He already knew the opponent''s strength from the exchange just now.


    "A little." Dong Hao said.


    Behind Dong Hao, Lin Heng''s expression changed involuntarily. He had never expected Gu Feng to be so powerful. With his cultivation at the eighth level of the Martial Fate Realm, he was actually able to contend against Dong Hao, who was at the first level of the Nazi level.


    Lin Heng silently cursed himself for being foolish. All he did all day long was indulge himself in the beauty of women, and he could not even see the depth of the other party. This time, if he had seen earlier that Gu Feng was abnormal and retreated earlier, he wouldn''t have lost his cultivation.


    "Bitch, it''s all because of you."


    As he thought of this, Lin Heng''s expression became extremely ugly. He directly slapped the woman in red''s face and cursed. If it wasn''t for her, how could he have provoked Gu Feng, resulting in his cultivation being crippled?


    The woman in red''s eyes were filled with hatred, but she didn''t dare to utter a single word. Although this Lin Heng was crippled, she had a powerful older brother. She, as a mere outer hall disciple, could not afford to offend him.


    "Brother Dong, hurry up and break his hands and feet. Let me deal with him." Lin Heng''s eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at Gu Feng. Right now, he had become a trash. It wouldn''t be long before he would be kicked out of the Blue Martial Palace. Even his powerful brother wouldn''t be able to protect him. And after returning to the family, a family would definitely not pay too much attention to a trash whose cultivation had been crippled. His future life was destined to be very miserable, and all of this was because of Gu Feng. Therefore, he had to use all means at his disposal to torture Gu Feng, making him regret ever being born into this world.


    Don''t worry, taking care of this kid will only take a few minutes." Dong Hao said with a smile. He didn''t seem to take Gu Feng seriously at all. As a Pure Body Realm expert, his physical body was extremely powerful. With just a single strike, he would be able to unleash an extremely powerful aura. He would not be weaker than a 7th level Astral Soul expert. "In front of a Pure Body realm cultivator, a martial arts cultivator could not withstand a single blow.


    Of course, there were some exceptions. For example, the number one genius of the inner hall, Wang Haoran, had defeated a second level Body Refinement Cultivator at the ninth level. And that evil ghost, even though it was only at the peak of the 9th level, it had still defeated a 1st level Body Refinement Cultivator.


    Sometimes, one''s cultivation base might not necessarily represent one''s level of power.


    Gu Feng didn''t say anything. The spiritual power in his body rushed out as his body rushed toward Dong Hao. It just so happened that he wanted to work with Dong Hao, who was at the first stage of the Body Refinement Realm, to see if he could fight against a cultivator at the first stage.


    A surprised expression flashed across Dong Hao''s eyes when he saw Gu Feng rushing over. He clearly did not expect that Gu Feng would still choose to take the initiative to attack him even after knowing his strength.


    The sound of thunder exploded in the cave. Like the sword, Gu Feng turned into a ray of light and pierced towards Dong Hao.


    Dong Hao didn''t dodge. Instead, he stretched out his palm. Spiritual energy was attached to it and like an eagle''s claw, he grabbed at the sword in Gu Feng''s hand.


    "Rushing thunder with a sword."


    Gu Feng shouted, his sword qi roared, thunder rumbled, and the long sword was wrapped in spiritual power, as if a lightning snake was dashing forward. When Dong Hao''s palm struck the tip of the sword, he felt a violent power tearing at his palm.


    "Dragon Eagle Claw."


    Dong Hao''s expression turned grim. He clearly did not expect that Gu Feng''s sword move would be so powerful. As the Spiritual Energy converged, it was like an eagle''s claw attached to a dragon''s scale as it fiercely grabbed onto Gu Feng''s long sword. It was actually unable to break free from the fierce and violent Spiritual Energy tearing on it.


    "Sword Tremor Shocking Thunder."


    Gu Feng growled. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shot out from the top of his long sword and struck towards Dong Hao''s chest.


    The sudden change caused Dong Hao''s expression to drastically change. Evidently, he also did not expect that the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand would actually be able to unleash such a powerful attack after being restrained by him.


    "Boom!"


    A strong wave of power burst out. Above Dong Hao''s head, a river of stars hung. The two stars shone brilliantly. In the Milky Way, the two stars flashed and shot out two beams of light, instantly extinguishing the lightning bolt.


    "Kid, do you see that? This is the power of an awakened Astral Fate Plane. You, a mere 8th level Stellar Martial Cultivator, will forever be unable to understand this." Dong Hao laughed maniacally.


    "He''s only a 2-star talent."


    Gu Feng sneered. The spiritual power in his body surged and instantly entered the long sword.


    "Pfft."


    With a flash of light, Dong Hao''s seemingly indestructible Dragon Eagle Claw was directly pierced through. If Dong Hao didn''t pull his hand away so quickly, his palm would probably have been sliced off by the sword in Gu Feng''s hand.

 C52

    "Brat, it seems that I have underestimated you."


    Dong Hao''s expression was extremely serious. The battle experience of this kid in front of him had exceeded his imagination.


    "When have you looked up to me?"


    Gu Feng sneered. From the very beginning, Dong Hao had never placed him in his eyes, not even now. There was also a hint of disdain in Dong Hao''s serious expression. In his heart, he still didn''t see Gu Feng as a warrior of the same level. He was only slightly attaching importance to Gu Feng.


    "Cracking Cloud Claw."


    Dong Hao growled and grabbed towards Gu Feng''s head.


    "Sword Tremor Shocking Thunder."


    Gu Feng''s wrist trembled as his long sword lightly trembled. The sound of thunder seemed to be ready to strike at any moment.


    Dong Hao''s palm heavily hit the long sword held in Gu Feng''s hand.


    Gu Feng only felt a strong force, and his body was actually sent flying. He groaned in pain.


    The difference between the 8th level of the Stellar Martial Realm and the Pure Body Realm was simply too great. One must know that there was a huge gap between the two realms, but it was much more difficult to challenge someone stronger than the other. Gu Feng knew that it was impossible for him to defeat Dong Hao.


    "Rushing thunder with a sword." Gu Feng waved the long sword in his hand again, but he didn''t take the initiative to attack. The second and third sword attacks pierced through the air, causing thunderous booms to resound in the cave.


    Moments later, a screen of sword light appeared around Gu Feng, enveloping him and wreaking havoc on his body.


    "Defense?" Is it useful? In front of a Pure Body Realm warrior, any tricks are unnecessary. " Dong Hao sneered. He stomped heavily on the ground and pounced towards Gu Feng. Before he even arrived, his powerful aura was the first to strike the sword screen, creating a loud explosion.


    At the same time, the starry river in the sky also moved with him. Streaks of starlight fell from the sky and landed on the sword screen, causing waves of explosions.


    Within the sword screen, Gu Feng only felt like he was a lonely boat in the vast ocean, swaying in the wind and rain. Powerful strength continuously bombarded the sword screen, transmitting its strength to his body. However, even with the amazing Spiritual Energy gushing out, his sword technique remained unflustered. The sound of thunder unceasingly rang out in the cave.


    "Mountain King Seal."


    When Dong Hao saw that the Spiritual Energy that he had poured out was unable to deal with Gu Feng, his expression turned grim. He jumped up and formed a seal with his hands. The starry river was bright and resplendent, with waves surging within. Two large stars were flickering with brilliance, and an illusory figure seemed to appear within the starry river, slamming a palm towards Gu Feng.


    The palm seemed to cut through the void as it descended from the endless starry sky, carrying a sense of arrogance.


    Gu Feng''s expression changed drastically. He had underestimated the strength of a Pure Body Realm expert. This kind of person was much stronger than that evil ghost.


    BOOM! The screen of swords violently trembled. Gu Feng''s body slightly trembled, but he soon regained his balance. He was still as tall as a mountain.


    When Dong Hao saw that he was unable to deal with a first grade martial artist, his attacks became frenzied. His eyes turned red as he viciously pressed down with his palm. At the same time, the figure above the river of stars also abruptly slammed his palm downwards.


    The pressure that Gu Feng was enduring got stronger and stronger, but the sword art got sharper and sharper. The entire cave shook violently, as if it was going to collapse at any moment.


    "Boom!"


    As the palm print landed, the sword screen created by Gu Feng using the Thunderclap Sword Tactic was completely blown away in an instant. Gu Feng''s body was also sent flying backwards as blood continued to pour out from his mouth.


    "Time to end it."


    A bright light flashed across Dong Hao''s eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. This tough guy was finally going to die. As for the promise of Lin Heng breaking Gu Feng''s limbs, he did not care about it at all.


    At this time, all he wanted to do was kill Gu Feng, which would prove his strength.


    Gu Feng''s eyes also narrowed, "Indeed, it''s time to end it."


    This Dong Hao was very powerful, but he wasn''t unstoppable. He had many methods that he could use to contend against it. With his 5-star talent, once the matter unfolded, that thick and boundless pressure would definitely be able to crush it in an instant.


    However, before his strength grew, it was obvious that he could not use this 5-star talent. There were many experts within the Blue Martial Hall. Other than his two Masters and the two Palace Masters, there were also quite a few experts who had reached the late stage of Soul Forging. The moment he activated his innate talent in the Star Realm, it would definitely be discovered by these people. This might not necessarily be a good thing for him.


    Moreover, the current him really couldn''t harden his heart to do so. He could cripple these three people, but he still couldn''t bear to kill them all.


    However, he still had another method, the two energies of life and death, and they were exceptionally domineering.


    Gu Feng slightly closed his eyes, ignoring Dong Hao''s descending palm, and activated the Life and Death Qi in his body. This Life and Death Qi was not under his control. At this time, he could only try his luck.


    "Kid, have you finally resigned yourself to your fate?" A sneer appeared in Dong Hao''s eyes, but he did not stop his actions. He still pressed down heavily onto the ground.


    The cave was shaking non-stop, and cracks also appeared on the surrounding walls. It could collapse at any moment.


    "Brat, go and die."


    With a hint of cruelty in his eyes, Dong Hao let out a loud roar.


    "This kid is finally going to die. It''s such a pity that I can''t kill him with my own hands." Behind Dong Hao, Lin Heng also had an unwilling expression on his face. He was really unreconciled to not being able to personally deal with Gu Feng.


    The palm imprints continued to descend, causing the mountain to tremble unceasingly. Gu Feng''s clothes also swelled under the oppression of that powerful aura. Just as the palm was about to land on Gu Feng''s body, Gu Feng, who had his eyes shut, suddenly opened them. His originally bright eyes had now turned black and white, appearing extremely strange.


    "Kill!"


    A hoarse voice came out of Gu Feng''s mouth as he displayed the Ghost Steps of Life and Death.


    Gu Feng turned into a streak of light and dashed toward Dong Hao. At the same time, he waved the long sword in his hand, and a strange formless sword qi flew out, slashing onto the descending palm imprint.


    "Ah!" A miserable scream could be heard.


    "Bastard!" Dong Hao crazily roared. Both of his hands were drenched in blood. He had clearly been injured by that incomparably powerful and strange sword attack. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, that sword attack would have even been able to threaten his life.


    As for that palm imprint, it was also destroyed by Gu Feng''s sword attack.


    "Little bastard."


    Dong Hao roared, because he realized that a strange power had rushed into his body and was moving around inside him after being stabbed by Gu Feng''s sword. Wherever that energy passed by, the spiritual power that had been boiling within his body actually quieted down at this moment. No matter how hard he tried to mobilize the spiritual power, there was no change to it.


    This change caused his expression to drastically change.

 C53

    Puff.


    A moment later, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The force that had entered his body was wreaking havoc within his body, clearly resulting in internal injuries.


    "Damn you, little bastard."


    Dong Hao''s expression was extremely ugly. He never thought that he would actually suffer a loss due to his carelessness. And this hidden damage was very fatal. Right now, he was actually unable to channel any of the spiritual energy in his body, causing shock to appear on his face.


    Even though a Pure Body Realm cultivator''s physical body was several times stronger than a martial arts cultivator, his casual attacks had the might of a 7th level Martial Fate Realm. However, if the Qi within his body wasn''t channeled, his combat prowess would definitely not be comparable to a 7th level martial cultivator, or even a 6th level martial artist.


    The most powerful martial art was the martial art. It was extremely powerful and had unimaginable destructive power. Without his spiritual power, he was unable to use his martial arts. The destructive power of the battle techniques unleashed by a 7th level Stellar Martial Cultivator was extremely powerful.


    "Kid, I''ll let you off for now." Dong Hao quickly regained his composure and slowly backed away from the cave.


    At the entrance of the cave, when Lin Heng heard Dong Hao''s words, his expression changed as he said, "Brother Dong, you promised my brother you would avenge me."


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. This kid is a bit strange. Let''s leave first and call Boss over later." Dong Hao''s expression was somewhat unsightly. He couldn''t even take care of himself right now, and yet he still killed him. If he stayed, then he would only be courting death.


    "Go?" "Can you leave?" Gu Feng grinned. Of course, he was clear about Dong Hao''s current situation. Gu Feng had seen the tyranny of the Life and Death Qi more than once. He knew that the current Dong Hao wasn''t in a good situation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left so quickly.


    A first level Pure Body martial artist would not pose much of a threat to him at the moment, but there was clearly a huge power backing up this cultivator. Especially that Lin Heng''s older brother, Lin Long, had made him even more so.


    With such a hidden danger in front of them, he would naturally not let them off. Since he had come, he would cripple him as well. Even if he were to meet Lin Long in the future, he would still be able to spare a powerful helper.


    When the Life and Death Ghost Steps was unleashed, Gu Feng''s body turned into a series of ghostly shadows, flashing nonstop.


    "Kid, don''t go too far."


    Dong Hao''s face was pale and his eyes were filled with fear. Right now, he was completely on guard. He didn''t know where that strange brat would attack him from.


    But now, his hands were almost useless, it was impossible for him to block Gu Feng''s attack.


    "Fire Element Explosion."


    Dong Hao''s expression changed drastically. He wanted to turn around, but it was already too late. He could feel an extremely violent spiritual energy falling on his back.


    "Pfft."


    Dong Hao spurted out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. His vision darkened and he even lost consciousness.


    "It''s really useless. He actually fainted in one blow?" Gu Feng curled his lips and said in a mocking tone.


    Outside the cave, Lin Heng looked at the unconscious Dong Hao and was so frightened that he fell to the ground. Only now did he realize what he had offended. With his cultivation base at the 8th level of the Astral Fate Realm, he was actually able to defeat a first level pure body expert. He had heard of someone who could achieve such a terrifying battle record before, and that person was none other than Wang Haoran.


    On the other hand, Wang Haoran had only entered the inner hall for half a year, yet he was already one of the top ten people on the list. Even his elder brother Lin Long had to respectfully call him senior brother Wang.


    Now that the brat he wanted to cripple had done it, didn''t that mean that half a year later, it would be another Wang Haoran? Thinking of this, he almost fainted.


    Gu Feng raised his head and looked at Lin Heng and the red-clothed girl.


    Noticing the gaze he shot over, the red-clothed girl''s body couldn''t help but tremble. She was really afraid that Gu Feng would charge over and kill her with a single slap. She originally wanted to find a powerful man as a backer to obtain the cultivation resources she needed. And all she had to pay was her own body. And now, because of this young man in front of her, she might even lose her life.


    Looking at the pale-faced Lin Heng next to her, who was scared silly, the woman in red''s heart was filled with contempt. How could he be so blind to find such a man as his backer?


    "You, send these two back." Gu Feng glanced at Lin Heng, who was slumped on the ground. He shook his head before turning to the shivering lady in red and said.


    "Yes." The woman in red''s body trembled as she hurriedly responded.


    Although the woman in red was frail, she was still a martial cultivator with a cultivation base at the peak of the seventh level. It would be easy for her to take on two people.


    After the woman in red left with Dong Hao and the paralyzed Lin Heng, Gu Feng did not linger and quickly left the area. He believed that Lin Long would personally come after the woman in red had sent the two of them back.


    Even the weakest of the top 50 rankers on the list was at least at the Fourth Stage of the Underworld. At his current level, if someone like them were to slap him down, they would die just by staying behind.


    The atmosphere in the brightly lit room had a faint scent of gunpowder. There were over a dozen people sitting or standing around in this room. At this moment, there was some anger on the faces of these people.


    "Boss, that Dong Hao is really too inconsiderate. He actually dared to beat Dong Hao to such a state. If he doesn''t get back, how will the Flying Dragon Palace be able to stand up for itself in the future?" In the room, a man could not resist slapping the table as he spoke furiously.


    "Yeah, boss, we can''t let Brother Dong Hao get beaten up for nothing." The moment this man finished speaking, the rest of the people in the room echoed his words.


    From the looks of his face, he bore a faint resemblance to Lin Heng. However, he looked even more mature and dark and cold, and it was likely that he was the leader of the Flying Dragon Hall, Lin Heng''s big brother, the one who was ranked thirty-two, Lin Long.


    Lin Long did not pay attention to the excited crowd in the room. Instead, he looked at a young man in a long robe sitting beside him.


    "How are Dong Hao''s injuries?"


    As he opened his mouth, the noise within the room immediately became quiet. Everyone''s gaze paused on the man in the long robe.


    "It''s a very serious injury, but my life isn''t in danger." The man in robe gently spoke with a frown. After a slight hesitation, he continued, "But ¡­"


    "But what?" Lin Long frowned. He had a premonition that something bad was about to happen.

 C54

    "But what?"


    It wasn''t just Lin Long. The dozen or so people all looked at the robed youth.


    Even though Dong Hao only had the strength of a Level 1 Pure Body Realm cultivator, his fighting strength was extremely powerful. It was difficult to meet a match in the First Stage of the Nazi Realm. In addition, the inner hall was a place where the Pure Body Realm was their true foundation.


    Within the inner hall, students may form groups for the sake of profit. Although there may not be a large number of people, each and every one of them is extremely powerful. Having lost a member of the Body Refinement Realm was a huge blow to their Flying Dragon Hall.


    The robed youth said with a serious expression, "Dong Hao''s injuries are fine. Eat the pill I made. Originally, I only needed a few days of rest to completely recover." However, a very strange and tyrannical power was circulating through his meridians. The spiritual power that had been suppressing him, and even the medicinal strength of the pill that he had taken into his own had been assimilated by that power. Such assimilation also resulted in the energy becoming stronger and stronger. "If one is unable to clearly understand that energy, it is likely that it will be useless no matter how many medicinal pills one consumes."


    "What?" Lin Long''s complexion slightly changed. Just what kind of power could be so tyrannical? If that was the case, didn''t that mean that Dong Hao had no way to recover?


    Lin Long quickly calmed down. He looked at Lin Heng, who still looked a little absent-minded. If it wasn''t for this piece of trash, Dong Hao wouldn''t be in this world. In his opinion, his little brother was useless and was just a piece of trash. However, Dong Hao was different. He was a genuine Pure Body Realm cultivator and would be of great help to him.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. If Lin Heng wasn''t his own younger brother, he would have already slapped him to death.


    "Do you know who that kid who crippled your cultivation is?" Lin Heng gloomily said.


    "No ¡­" "I don''t know." Lin Heng whispered.


    "Trash, he actually dared to rush in without even knowing who the other party is." Lin Long was furious. There were many hidden talents in the inner palace, and even if he was an expert on the Battle Ranking, there were still many people that he could not afford to offend.


    Some people were no longer on the combat list, but their fame was far beyond it. In fact, there were even some whose strength surpassed the top ten rankers on the Proclamation of Liberation.


    "Order everyone in the Flying Dragon Palace to spread out and investigate this youngster''s identity. I want to know who dared to touch my Flying Dragon Palace." A cold light flickered in Lin Long''s eyes as he coldly shouted.


    "Yes."


    Everyone responded and quickly left the room.


    Gu Feng had just returned to his own residence. He wanted to get a good night''s sleep when he was awakened by a knock on the door. When he opened the door, it was Yu Feng and Yun''er.


    "Big Brother Gu Feng, where have you been for the past half month? Yun Er and I have come to find you a few times already, but you were nowhere to be seen." Yu Feng muttered, somewhat dissatisfied.


    "I''m going to go train." Gu Feng casually said.


    Half a month ago, he went straight to the Nine Sword Heavenly Peak to cultivate after leaving the Emerald Bamboo Forest in Su Qian''s residence. Yu Feng had come to find him, but of course he wouldn''t be able to find him.


    "You really are a cultivation madman." Yu Feng weakly retorted.


    "I cannot compare myself to a genius like you. Your talent is not high in the first place. If you do not properly train, you will be bullied to death in this inner hall." Gu Feng smiled.


    "Brother Gu Feng, let me protect you. There is no need to be afraid. "If anyone dares to bully you, I promise I''ll beat them up for you until all their teeth fall out. Beat them until they don''t even know their mother."


    Yu Feng patted his chest and said.


    Gu Feng gently smiled. He believed that. Within the inner hall, there were many people who could make Yu Feng official, but absolutely not more than twenty.


    Although he was not very famous amongst the ordinary disciples, but there should be many people who knew of Yu Feng''s identity on the combat ranking. There were quite a few people who fawned on him. As long as he opened his mouth, there would definitely be a lot of people who would be willing to stand up for him.


    "Right, do you know Lin Long?" Gu Feng smacked his head, thinking of the person that gave him a headache.


    "Lin Long? Big Brother Gu Feng, are you talking about the thirty-second ranked Lin Long? " Yun''er raised her head and looked at Gu Feng with some surprise.


    "I heard it''s the thirty-second ranking, right?" Gu Feng thought for a while and said with uncertainty.


    "What is it? This Lin Long has offended you, big brother Gu Feng? " Yu Feng asked curiously. Then, he waved his hand and said in a domineering manner, "It''s fine. Leave this matter to me." I dare to offend big brother Gu Feng, I will definitely let him know why flowers are so red. "


    "Sit down. I will naturally settle my own problems. If I have to rely on you for everything, wouldn''t that make me seem too useless? " Gu Feng said with a smile, "Let''s talk about Lin Long."


    "About this, let Yun''er explain it to me. I don''t know much about those fellows on the Proclamation of War."


    Gu Feng was completely speechless. This guy was really unreliable.


    "Yun''er, how much do you know about Lin Long?" Gu Feng asked.


    "Lin Long is from the Lin Family from the Black Rock City of the Long Yun Empire. He is ranked 32 on the battle ranking and his strength has already reached the Sixth Stage of the Underworld. As for the Flying Dragon Palace that he created, it is one of the strongest powers in the inner palace. " Yun''er said softly.


    "Then how strong is this Flying Dragon Palace?" Gu Feng frowned slightly. He seemed to have poked a hornet''s nest this time.


    With his fingers crossed, he leaned his body against the back of the chair. Gu Feng sighed and said, "Where are the other members of the Flying Dragon Palace? "How strong is he?"


    "Aside from the leader, Lin Long, there are seven other body realm experts in the Flying Dragon Hall. Four of them are at the first level of the Flaming Dragon Palace, while the other two are at the second level. They''re at the third level of the Flaming Dragon Palace." Atai muttered to himself, "Of the other members, there are a total of fifty-four. Five of them have reached the peak of the Martial Fate Realm while the rest are mostly at the ninth level of the Martial Fate Realm."


    "What a powerful force." Gu Feng had a headache as he rubbed his temples. With such a powerful force, one person one slap was enough to kill him. Not to mention Lin Long, who had already reached the sixth level of the Underworld realm.


    "Right, it seems like a genius from the Blue Martial Hall is also close to Lin Long." Yun''er thought for a moment before continuing.


    When Yun''er said this news, Gu Feng almost choked to death. The Pill Hall was one of the most special places within the Blue Martial Hall. This was because all of the medicinal pills within the hall were basically provided by the Pill Hall.


    Moreover, with his special status as an alchemist in the continent, the difficulty of the Flying Dragon Palace would be even higher.


    "Ai, why is my life so bitter?" Gu Feng was speechless at his luck. He had only wanted to find a place to cultivate quietly in the first place, but he hadn''t expected that so much trouble would arise here.

 C55

    "Brother Gu Feng, you had a conflict with that Lin Long?" Yu Feng curiously looked at Gu Feng. He knew that Gu Feng and Wang Haoran seemed to be at loggerheads, but he had never heard of any conflicts between them and Lin Long.


    Gu Feng sighed and briefly explained what had happened at the Tongtian peak.


    "F * ck him to death, I never thought that this Lin Heng would be so shameless." Yu Feng shouted angrily. However, in the next moment, his face turned serious: "Big brother Gu Feng, this Lin Long is a very good person. You crippled his little brother and then injured Dong Hao. He will definitely not let this matter rest."


    "I know, that''s why I won''t have any conflicts with him in the near future." With his current strength, it would be difficult for him to even face a Pure Body Realm cultivator, let alone the entire Flying Dragon Palace.


    Now, he felt more and more about the importance of strength in the inner hall. If he had tyrannical strength, then everything from before wouldn''t have happened, and he would have avoided a lot of trouble.


    During this period of time, he could only hide. Otherwise, troubles would continue to arrive at his doorstep and he wouldn''t even have time to cultivate by then.


    "Yu Feng, I seem to remember that the disciples of Blue Martial Palace can go out and train." Gu Feng looked up at Yu Feng.


    "Yes, outer palace disciples are only allowed to return at the end of the year. As for the inner hall disciples, they were free to enter the Blue Martial Palace for the first time. They could choose to go down the mountain and travel, or they could choose to go out and train. These are all means of enhancement. " Wind Riding.


    Yun''er gently added, "However, very few disciples from the sects choose to go out. After all, the outside world is very big and dangerous. The cultivation environment was not comparable to the Blue Martial Palace, and there were even less resources for cultivation. Unless you have a fortuitous encounter, otherwise, your cultivation speed would be inferior to the inner hall''s. "


    Gu Feng nodded. He wasn''t too worried about these so-called cultivation resources. With such a tyrannical technique like the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique, he could absorb any object that had spiritual energy and turn it into his own spiritual energy. Gu Feng didn''t need to worry about not having enough spiritual energy.


    "Brother Gu Feng, you want to go out to cultivate?" Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed as he instantly guessed what Gu Feng was thinking about.


    "That is indeed my intention. In the inner hall, the cultivation speed may be very fast, but in the same environment, it''s basically impossible for me to surpass Wang Haoran. Thus, I can only go out and search for opportunities. Only by doing so can my strength increase rapidly, and only then can I have the strength to fight against Wang Haoran. " When he mentioned Wang Haoran, Gu Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light. His body also emitted an extremely cold killing intent, causing Yu Feng and Yun''er''s bodies to tremble.


    Yun Er and Yu Feng looked at each other, not knowing why Gu Feng had such a deep grudge with Wang Haoran. It was as if he would not rest until he had killed the man.


    What Gu Feng said was true. As the number one genius of the inner palace, Wang Haoran possessed the rarely seen 5-star Life Gate, Brilliant Firmament Cloud. The degree of attention he received was simply unimaginable. The entire Blue Martial Hall would spare no effort to nurture him. Under these circumstances, it was impossible for Gu Feng to surpass Wang Haoran, at least in terms of cultivation level. From Wang Haoran''s progress over the past half year, it could be seen how talented he was. Perhaps in another year, he would be able to touch the Soul Refining Realm.


    "Brother Gu Feng, when are you planning to leave?" Yun''er wrinkled her brow, a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    "I plan to leave early tomorrow morning. As time passes, I''m afraid the members of the Flying Dragon Palace will come looking for me." Gu Feng said softly.


    He had not reported his name previously, but with the strength of the Flying Dragon Palace, it would not be difficult for them to find out who he was within the Blue Martial Hall. The number of people who had seen him in the War Hall that day was no longer small.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was so determined, Yun''er and Yu Feng didn''t say anything more. They sat in Gu Feng''s room until it was very late before they left.


    The next morning, at the entrance of the Blue Martial Palace, a young man carrying a longsword on his back appeared. This young man was Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng didn''t bring much with him. There was a good horse, a bag of rations, some silver coins, a long sword, and the pills he had obtained in the mysterious cave. That was it.


    Before leaving, Gu Feng went to see Mo Li Sheng and Su Qian. He recognized the pills he had obtained from the mysterious cave, but he believed that Mo Li Sheng and Su Qian had seen them before.


    As expected, when the two of them saw the pill, their faces were filled with shock. The two bottles of pills that Gu Feng had obtained from the stone box were both Earth Grade One pills. One was a Life Recovery Pill used to heal wounds, and the other was a pill that could temporarily raise one''s strength, the Dragon Strength Pill. Within a short period of time, he would be able to forcefully raise his martial arts cultivation by three levels.


    However, although this Dragon Strength Pill was very effective, it had a great drawback. Once the pill was used, the user would be weakened for three days and would not be able to use any spiritual energy for the next three days.


    As for the mysterious pills that he had found at the Twin-headed Fire Snake, even Mo Li Sheng and Su Qian, who had seen and knew a lot of things, didn''t recognize them. However, the perception of the two of them was able to sense the enormous medicinal strength contained within the medicinal pills. Their grade would definitely not be any lower than the Life Recovery Pill or the Dragon Strength Pill.


    However, with the Life Recovery Pill and the Dragon Power Pill in his hand, Gu Feng was relieved. These two medicinal pills were absolutely top-notch life-saving medicinal pills.


    Gu Feng rode his horse and left.


    Two old men stood in the clouds above the Blue Martial Palace. They looked at the young man who had left in a cloud of dust, and their hearts felt somewhat at a loss. In the past, they were also like Gu Feng, full of youth.


    "Kid, go and stir this quiet undercurrent." Su Qian said in a soft voice. He believed that with his 5-star talent in wind, it wouldn''t be long before his name would spread throughout the entire Long Yun Empire. It was just like Wang Haoran right now, which caused all of the sects to be extremely wary of him.


    In fact, they believed even more that this precious disciple of theirs was not inferior to Wang Haoran. That was because the terrifying pressure he exuded when he Awakened his talent caused them to tremble.


    This was the movement of a whip through the winds and clouds, a hero traversing the world with his sword.


    The gears of fate started to turn at the sound of Gu Feng''s movement. The quiet Dragon Cloud Empire was destined to enter into a great storm. As for the center of the storm, it would become that young man. It would become his most brilliant and dazzling moment.

 C56

    Yan City was the closest city to the Blue Martial Hall. Yan City was also one of the biggest cities in the northern region of the Dragoncloud Empire with a population of over a million people. Walking on the main road leading to Yan City, there were many people heading in the opposite direction from him. That direction was the Blue Martial Hall.


    With so many people present, it was likely that there would only be a few thousand. However, who knew how many of them would actually be able to enter the Azure Martial Palace? It was no wonder that Blue Martial Palace could have so many outstanding disciples. Their strength could not be compared to the masses.


    By the time Gu Feng arrived at Yan City, it was already noon and the entire Yan City was extremely lively.


    The outline of an enormous city that was emitting traces of a ferocious aura finally appeared at the end of one''s sight. Under the light of the sun in the sky, the enormous city in the distance appeared like an ancient fierce beast that was crawling on the ground.


    As they approached the city gate, Gu Feng was stunned to find that there were dozens of fully armed soldiers standing on both sides of the gate. Their sharp eyes constantly swept over the passersby.


    The cold light in his eyes caused him to feel a chill down his spine. These ten fully armed soldiers weren''t that strong. At most, they were only at the third level of the Martial Fate Realm. However, Gu Feng could sense a sense of danger emanating from them. The feeling did not come from them alone, but from all of them.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Gu Feng. This time, he had only come to Yan City to rest for a short while. As for where he was going to go, he had already made up his mind.


    The Life and Death Heaven Stealing Art could take the life and death of the heavens and the earth. However, Gu Feng had also felt that the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique was not perfect during these few days of training. Now that he came out, he wanted to find out what was still missing. As for the location, the place they chose would naturally be the village they grew up in, the Golden Lock Village.


    Locking Gold Village was located in a deep mountain a hundred miles behind Yan City. If one wanted to return, one had to pass through Yan City.


    As Gu Feng rode his horse towards the city gates, a glint of light flickered in his eyes from time to time. Just as he was about to pass through the city gate, he heard the sound of horse hooves coming from behind him. Turning his head, he saw a couple of men and women riding fine horses were galloping over and the dust that was lifted up along the way caused the people who were lining up to smoke from the seven orifices. However, when their furious gazes landed on the figure riding the horse, the anger in their hearts was immediately forcefully swallowed.


    The first person to ride the horse was a young woman. She wore a tight red robe, and her exquisite figure was completely wrapped up. Her face was quite pretty, and between her smooth forehead was a small crystal ornament.


    Facing such actions of these people, the soldiers carrying cold auras did not move at all, allowing them to barge in just like that.


    "Fuck, isn''t it all relying on the fact that you''re a member of the Bai Clan? Amazing my ass!" In front of Gu Feng, a middle-aged man could not help but curse. Obviously, he was very angry at the few youths from before.


    "Whap."


    Just as he spoke, a shadow of a whip flew over before his eyes, followed by a scar on his face. The middle-aged man''s face was smashed by the whip, and quite a few of his teeth had fallen off.


    "Hmph, you can slander the actions of my Bai Clan." The woman in red was riding on a horse. Her handsome face was filled with disdain as she looked at the middle-aged man.


    Gu Feng slightly frowned, wasn''t this Bai Clan''s actions a little too domineering? His eyes swept over the soldiers. They didn''t seem to see what was happening here.


    "You ¡­"


    The middle-aged man covered his face and glanced at the red-clothed girl. His body lightly trembled as he hurriedly lowered his head. He was merely an ordinary cultivator, and his strength was only at the sixth level of the Martial Fate Realm. Martial Life Stage experts at this age could only be considered trash. Just now, he only cursed because the Bai Clan''s people had sped past him. He didn''t expect them to hear about it.


    "Trash."


    The red lips of the woman in red curled up as she spoke with disdain.


    "Hongyu, let''s hurry up and go back. Otherwise, grandpa will definitely be worried." A young man walked over from behind her and said to the woman in red.


    "Yes."


    "En!" The woman in red answered. She turned around and was about to leave, but when her gaze swept over Gu Feng, she couldn''t help but stop. To be more accurate, it was the horse behind Gu Feng that stopped.


    The woman in red dismounted from her horse and walked over to Gu Feng''s side. She circled around him once, seeming to be amazed by the stains.


    "Hey, sell me your horse."


    The lady in red spoke to Gu Feng.


    "Not for sale."


    Gu Feng bluntly refused.


    "I''ll give you a scroll of top-grade yellow-rank martial arts in exchange." The woman in red continued.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    There was a collective gasp from the surroundings. A top grade yellow-rank martial art could at least be auctioned for several tens of thousands of gold coins. If one was lucky, it might even be auctioned for over a hundred thousand gold coins.


    The surrounding people stared with wide eyes. He was just a good horse and yet he was able to trade for a top grade yellow-rank martial arts. Everyone thought that this little brat must have gotten some dog shit luck.


    "Not for sale." Gu Feng shook his head and rejected directly.


    "Brat, you don''t have to know what''s good for you. Using a top grade yellow-rank martial art to exchange for a horse, you''ve really taken a big advantage over me." The tone of the young man from the Bai Clan sounded as if Gu Feng was taking advantage of something.


    "How about this, I''ll add another Yellow Rank Level Eight cultivation technique." The red jade palm stroked the steed as a strange glow flashed across her eyes.


    "No matter what price you''re offering, I won''t sell it." Gu Feng rejected very straightforwardly. This horse belonged to the Blue Martial Hall; it was a BMW that was raised in the beast shed of the Blue Martial Hall. When he came out, Yufeng gave it to him (actually, it was from Yun''er). With such feelings, how could he exchange them for a little benefit?


    Besides, he didn''t need a martial art or a cultivation technique of the Yellow Rank right now. The cultivation techniques and martial arts that he practiced were at least Xuan grade. Moreover, the Blue Martial Palace had never lacked martial arts and martial arts.


    "Brat, don''t give us face, don''t take it. There is no one in Yan City who dares to not give our Bai Clan face?" The youth behind frowned and shouted.


    Gu Feng lightly glanced at him and jumped onto his horse. He didn''t even pay attention to the two and directly left. The Bai Clan was indeed powerful in Yan City and was ranked first among Yan City''s three great clans. The clan even had three Soul Forging Realm experts.


    However, Gu Feng had two Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators backing him. How could he be afraid of the Bai Clan?

 C57

    "This brat is in trouble, he actually dares to not give face to the Bai Clan''s Second Miss."


    "Hehe, there are still people who aren''t afraid of the Bai Clan."


    All eyes in the crowd were fixated on Gu Feng. However, no one stood up to say anything. All of them had an expression of watching a good show. Who didn''t know that the Bai Clan was one of Yan City''s three great clans? Because the Bai Clan was extremely closely related to the Xue Han Palace, the Bai Clan could be considered an overlord of Yan City. As for the other two great families, the Mo and Mu Families, they could only fight against them if they fought together.


    This was also the reason why the members of the Bai Clan formed the attitude of a number two in Yan City. In Yan City, no one dared to not give face to the Bai Clan, and even the Yan City Lord had to give some face to the Bai Clan.


    Gradually, the Bai Clan and even the Blue Martial Hall were no longer in their eyes.


    This was probably the kind of person he was talking about.


    Gu Feng stared at the young man in front of him. A cold glint flashed past his eyes as he coldly said, "Get out of the way."


    "Brat, leave the horse and get the hell out of Yan City. Otherwise, hehe ¡­" The young man from the Bai Clan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng would dare to speak to him like that. He let out a cold laugh as the Spiritual Energy in his hand flashed. He was planning to capture Gu Feng.


    He had already broken through to the first level of the Body Tempering stage from the pill that his family had bestowed him. Although it was not the strongest amongst the younger generation members of the Bai Clan, there was still someone in the younger generation that could match up to him in the entire Yan City. As for Gu Feng, the strength he displayed was only at the 8th level of Yuanfu. He was confident that he would be able to defeat him easily.


    "Scram."


    Gu Feng completely ignored the young man, leading the horse straight ahead.


    Behind him, the woman in red''s eyes were filled with surprise. Did this young man not know how powerful their Bai Clan was? Most importantly, only now did he notice Gu Feng''s strength. He was only at the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm. With his age, he could be considered a little genius in Yan City.


    The young man from the Bai Clan looked at Gu Feng, who was getting closer and closer. The smile on his face was also becoming increasingly ferocious. His eyes were dense with killing intent.


    "Hehe, little bastard. Today, I will make you regret your foolish actions." Staring at Gu Feng, who was calmly walking over, the young man from the Bai Clan sneered. A faint Spiritual Energy quickly condensed in his palm. Very soon, a whistling sound could be heard coming from his palm.


    Standing still on the spot, the Bai Clan young man curled his palms into claws. Spiritual Energy faintly gathered at the tips of his fingers and formed ten sharp thorns. With a fiendish smile, the claws danced and brought out the sound of wind breaking as they ruthlessly attacked Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed as he sensed the sharp sound of air being torn apart. He extended his palm as well and lightly patted at the young man from the Bai Clan.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s casual palm, the Bai Clan youth disdainfully sneered. He gripped the hand that was absorbing the Spiritual Energy and shook it. The air in front of him trembled slightly as the Spiritual Energy rushed towards Gu Feng with an extremely sharp aura.


    The instant the two of them were about to collide, an extremely savage force suddenly erupted from Gu Feng''s palm. This force was incomparably wild and violent and had completely suppressed the young man''s aura.


    "Bai Shan, retreat quickly." The girl called Hong Yu shouted at the young man from the Bai Clan. Because he discovered that Gu Feng''s other hand was preparing an even more powerful attack. Although it was hidden, he still noticed it.


    He had just broken through to the pure-body realm not too long ago and had not stabilized his cultivation yet. This time, because he underestimated his opponent, he did not even use half of his strength.


    Gu Feng suddenly launched an attack, making him unable to react. It was already impossible for him to retreat.


    "Little Rascal, I refuse to believe that a mere 8th level Stellar Martial Cultivator like you would be able to defeat me." Bai Shan coldly shouted as surging waves of Spiritual Energy surged out like a tidal wave. Waves after waves of Spiritual Energy surged out towards Gu Feng.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth curled up into a sneer. Although Bai Shan was also at the first level of the Flaming Body realm, his Spiritual Energy''s strength and control were far from the Pure Body realm. Compared to Dong Hao, this Bai Shan was not lacking at all. At most, he was only slightly stronger than the evil ghost. If the evil ghost were to go all out against Bai Shan, its winning rate would be more than fifty percent.


    Therefore, Gu Feng was not afraid of encountering Bai Shan.


    "Fire Element Explosion."


    Gu Feng let out a low cry. Wild and violent energy surged out from his palm. After which, it carried a ferocious aura as it finally collided head-on with Bai Shan for the first time.


    The surrounding crowd could not help but be in an uproar when they saw Gu Feng, who had actually chosen to fight head on with Bai Shan. The level of the two was clearly extremely different.


    "Cloudfall Palm."


    Bai Shan gave a loud shout and the palm print suddenly came down.


    The huge wind pressure actually lifted all the junk on the ground beside Gu Feng and sent it flying. As for the berserk Spiritual Energy, it was destroyed in an instant, and did not decrease in the slightest.


    The spectators couldn''t help but sigh. In the end, the perception of those at the Martial Fate Realm and those at the Pure Body realm was just too great.


    "Haha, boy, do you see that? This is the difference between you and me. One is the sky, the other is the earth." Bai Shan laughed unbridled. He did not put Gu Feng in his eyes at all.


    Narrowing his eyes and feeling the incoming pressure of the strong wind, Gu Feng''s face gradually turned serious. After a moment of silence, his body suddenly turned around abruptly, and his right foot violently stomped on the ground. A huge force left a footprint that was half an inch deep on the ground.


    "Eight Desolations Palm!"


    Gu Feng pursed his lips. His face was stern. His right hand, which had stored strength for a long time, finally collided with Bai Shan''s heavy fist in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "A mere Pure Body Realm practitioner who uses external force to break through, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of me!"


    The instant the fist and palm collided, an even greater power swiftly surged forth. It carried a desolate aura of time as it spread out. Its faint and soft voice caused the expression of the young man from the Bai Clan to suddenly change.


    "Bam!" The fist and palm collided and a muffled sound spread out from the point of contact like muffled thunder.


    "Crack!" The moment the collision occurred, the sound of bones breaking was immediately followed by an ear-piercing sound. Gu Feng and the young man from the Bai Clan both flew backwards at almost the same time.


    Gu Feng''s body landed on the ground, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Bai Clan Mountain, which had been smashed to the ground at the same time, suddenly held its right hand and started rolling on the ground while wailing miserably.


    There was no lack of outstanding individuals among the onlookers. When they saw the twisted arm of the young man from the Bai Clan, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air as shock filled their faces.


    The somewhat noisy street suddenly became quiet at this moment. Numerous gazes stared in shock at the young man who had an indifferent expression as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A moment later, cheers suddenly sounded.

 C58

    Hong Yu widened her rosy and small mouth. She looked in disbelief at Bai Shan, who was shrieking miserably on the ground. She asked in a stunned manner, "That little bastard actually won?"


    She knew that Gu Feng had a trump card, but she didn''t expect him to be so strong. Bai Shan was actually so easily defeated.


    "That seems to be the case. That fellow''s hand was broken by Gu Feng ¡­" The crowd swallowed their saliva as they spoke with a dry throat. This ruthlessness of Gu Feng''s caused them to feel a chill in their hearts. They knew that this fellow was most likely crippled.


    Hearing the surrounding voices, Hong Yu was speechless. She stared at Gu Feng''s back, deep in thought.


    Gu Feng''s face was full of menace as he walked towards Bai Shan who was lying on the ground and howling. Bai Shan''s action just now had already exposed his murderous intent towards him. Gu Feng would also not show unnecessary mercy to those who wanted his life.


    Lying on the ground, Bai Shan''s face was filled with hatred as he looked at Gu Feng, who was getting closer and closer. Bai Shan''s face was filled with hatred as he looked at Gu Feng, who was also getting closer and closer.


    Gu Feng''s face was expressionless as if he hadn''t heard those words. Admit defeat? Did they really think that this was a competition?


    Looking at the cold and detached face of the young man in the arena, even the martial cultivators who had been licking their blood all year round could not help but feel a chill down their spines. Gu Feng''s killing intent now gave them goosebumps.


    Gu Feng paused his footsteps. He looked down at Bai Shan from above and suddenly revealed a smile. However, those clean, white teeth caused a chill to rise in Bai Shan''s heart. Only now did he realize just what kind of foolish thing he had done. The youth in front of him was far more ruthless than he had imagined. He didn''t even care about the Bai Clan behind him.


    "Die, trash ¡­"


    Chuckling softly, killing intent in Gu Feng''s black eyes suddenly soared as his fist viciously smashed down on Bai Shan''s head.


    "Red Jade, save me."


    Facing Gu Feng''s fierce punch, the hatred and hatred in his eyes finally disappeared. Filled with fear, he rushed to Red Jade who was beside him to ask for help.


    "Kid, don''t be arrogant." At this time, those Bai Clan disciples who were walking in front earlier had returned. Seeing that Gu Feng was about to kill Ba Shan, they immediately shouted in anger and wanted to attack.


    "Scram."


    Gu Feng bellowed, and with a "clang", he drew his sword from the scabbard on his back. Accompanying the thunderous explosion, a resplendent sword light slashed across the sky, tearing the space apart.


    "Puff ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the few Bai Clan disciples that were rushing over vomited blood and were sent flying. As for their arms and chests, they were covered with different kinds of sword wounds. A single sword strike had heavily wounded five cultivators at the seventh or eighth level of the martial path, causing everyone to be astonished once again at Gu Feng''s strength.


    Gu Feng swiftly turned his body around and thrust his sword toward Bai Shan.


    "Pa!"


    The crack of a whip could be heard. Gu Feng''s long sword was entangled by a dark red long whip, but it couldn''t pierce through.


    "Young master, Bai Shan has already received his lesson, why do you still want to kill him?" Hong Yu''s pretty face was covered in frost, her beautiful eyes were serious as she warned.


    Gu Feng grinned, showing his white teeth and said mockingly, "You got a lesson? Your Bai Clan really speaks very lightly. I''m afraid that if I were to exchange places with him, would you let him spare my life? "


    Red Jade was silent. Everyone present was silent. He didn''t need to answer everyone to know about this promise. With the status of the Bai Clan, they were capable of making others offend them. Even if they died, so be it.


    Gu Feng sneered. With a strong force of his wrist, a sword light shot out. The dark red long whip that was wrapped around his long sword was instantly broken into dozens of pieces. Using the Ghost Steps of Life and Death, he instantly appeared beside Bai Shan, and the longsword in his hand also pierced into Bai Shan''s chest.


    "You ¡­" Bai Shan stared at the sword in his chest with a look of disbelief on his face. This young man actually dared to kill him? Furthermore, she killed him in front of so many people.


    The surrounding crowd also instantly quieted down. They didn''t expect Gu Feng to be so ruthless. He actually dared to kill someone. This was a challenge to the prestige of the Bai Clan, becoming enemies with the entire Bai Clan.


    "You''ve done something wrong, and you''re going to lose your life." Hong Yu''s charming face turned ice-cold. Shock also flashed across her eyes. How many years had it been since anyone dared to disobey the Bai Clan in Yan City, let alone kill a member of the Bai Clan?


    "Bai Clan?" Gu Feng smiled mockingly, "You are merely a second-rate family. Do you really think you are a powerful force?" In this area, the true hegemony is not yours, and there are many forces that you cannot afford to offend. "


    "You ¡­"


    How could she not recognize the threat in Gu Feng''s words, but she was powerless to refute it. The Bai Clan was powerful and powerful, but in the Northern Region, they were much stronger than their own clan. Even in the vicinity of Yan City, there was another colossal existence ¡ª the Blue Martial Hall.


    Although many people in the Bai Clan thought that with the Snow Palace supporting them, they could ignore the Blue Martial Palace. However, the strength of the Blue Martial Hall was unquestionable, and it wasn''t something that the Bai Clan could contend against.


    Gu Feng glanced at the unsightly face of Red Jade and ignored him, walking into the city.


    "What an interesting young man."


    Amongst the crowd, the eyes of a beautiful middle-aged woman swept across Gu Feng as she softly laughed.


    "Aunt Xuan, what are you talking about?" Beside her, a cute girl, who was only twelve or thirteen years old, raised her head and said.


    "Nothing, let''s hurry up and go back. Otherwise, you just have to wait for us to get back to work." The beautiful woman chuckled and looked again at the direction Gu Feng had left. She then pulled the little girl towards another direction of Yan City.


    The little girl stuck out her tongue, but there was no trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Miss Hongyu ¡­" The five Bai Clan disciples, who had been sent flying by Gu Feng''s sword, walked over with pale faces. Their faces were filled with anger.


    "Miss Hongyu, we must report this matter to the Patriarch and kill this kid who dared to offend our Bai Family." A few of them said angrily.


    "Bring Bai Shan''s corpse back first." Hong Yu''s eyes were also burning with anger, but she was much more rational compared to these few people. The words Gu Feng just said had already revealed that his identity was also not simple. It was even possible that they had come from the Blue Martial Hall. If this was the case, they might not be able to avenge their enmity.


    After the several participants had left, the crowd naturally dispersed as well. What happened today would soon spread throughout Yan City and become the topic of discussion for many people after dinner.

 C59

    Gu Feng led his horse along the streets of Yan City. Behind him, a few figures followed. These people''s movements were extremely secretive, and even their auras were well controlled.


    But for Gu Feng, who was cultivating the Heaven''s Mandate Art of Life and Death, he found them easily. There was a sneer on Gu Feng''s face, but he didn''t care about them.


    If they want to follow, then let them follow. Moreover, this place was Yan City, and these people should be from the big factions in Yan City. Even if he killed these people, there would still be people following him.


    Rather than this, he might as well have these people follow along.


    Along the way, the surrounding shops were so complicated that it caused Gu Feng to feel slightly surprised. After walking through a street, Gu Feng smacked his lips and simply estimated that at least half of the shops belonged to the Bai Clan. The power that the Bai Clan had in Yan City was not small. In fact, it was so large that it was outrageous.


    "The Blue Martial Hall is really something. How can we allow such a clan to grow and expand within our sphere of influence? If this goes on, the surviving space of the Blue Martial Hall might be squeezed even smaller."


    Gu Feng frowned, rubbed his chin and said. Logically speaking, a top sect would never allow other top powers to have subordinates within their sphere of influence.


    Although the Blue Martial Hall had been declining for the past few years, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. Even the eight top sects of the Long Yun Empire did not dare to underestimate the Blue Martial Hall.


    And this Bai Family''s vassal force, the Snow Palace, had been growing stronger and stronger for decades with the help of the Snow Palace. The other two big families'' living space had become smaller and smaller, and it was only by working together that they could fight against the Bai Family.


    This was not a good thing.


    "Forget it, this matter is the concern of the Elders and Sect Master of Blue Martial Palace, why should I worry about it?" Gu Feng laughed self-deprecatingly. With his current strength as a martial artist, it was too much for him to worry about such matters.


    After a while, Gu Feng stopped in front of a luxurious hotel. He paid and chose a room. He handed the horse over to the waiter and went upstairs.


    After Gu Feng went upstairs, a few ordinary-looking figures came out from outside the inn. They looked at each other and saw the sneers in each other''s eyes. Then, they quickly separated and flew in different directions.


    There were three major clans in Yan City: the Bai Clan, the Mo Clan, and the Mu Clan. The Bai Clan was the strongest because they had the help of the Snow Palace.


    Within Yan City, there was another powerful faction. Although there weren''t many people in it, the three great clans did not dare to rashly provoke them. This power was the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Every single city lord of the Dragon Cloud Empire had been personally appointed by the imperial family. It could be said that these people represented the entire imperial family. The Imperial Family Feng Family was the greatest power of the Dragon Cloud Empire, and was also the only super power within the empire. Even the eight great sects couldn''t contend against it.


    Originally, the city lords were all part of a large family or had their own Minister of Merit. However, Yan City was a little different because the city lord''s surname was Feng and he came from the Dragon Cloud Royal Family.


    Yan City Lord''s Mansion was located to the south of Yan City. This was the most peaceful area in Yan City.


    At the city lord''s mansion gates stood a dozen soldiers in shining armor. On their chests were embroidered golden thorns, the emblem of the Dragon Cloud Royal Family. These soldiers had a deep and vigorous aura on their bodies. All of them were Pure Body Realm martial artists.


    In the middle of these soldiers was a middle-aged man in a simple robe. His temples were a little white, and he had a smile on his face. However, one could see the imposing aura on that angular face. That was the dignity of someone in a position of power. "This middle-aged man is the Yan City Lord, Feng Wuji.


    "Daddy, I''m back."


    A charming voice came from the front. A twelve to thirteen year old girl ran to Feng Wuji''s side and said while grinning.


    "You still know to come back? Next time if you sneak out, I''ll lock you in the small dark room." Feng Wuji said with a smile as he carried the little girl in his arms.


    "Got it." The little girl pouted and said sweetly.


    "Master." A beautiful middle-aged lady came forward and bowed respectfully, her eyes that were fixated on Feng Wuji were filled with tenderness.


    Feng Wuji sighed. How could he not know the feelings of this beautiful woman in front of him? However, he could not do it, because the ancestral rules were set.


    "Father, Aunt Xuan and I met a very interesting person today." The little girl''s fingers tugged on Feng Wuji''s ear and she said softly.


    "Oh? What''s so interesting? Tell me about it. " Feng Wuji smiled. From his point of view, the only people who could make this little girl feel interested were those wandering poets or some other playthings.


    The girl kept chattering non-stop about what she saw at the city gate.


    "Oh? There''s actually someone who dares to touch a member of the Bai Clan? "


    Feng Wuji''s eyes flashed with a strange light as he looked at Zi Xuan.


    "Yes, to be more accurate, he killed the grandson of the fourth elder of the Bai Clan, Bai Shan. In addition, he also injured several members of the Bai Clan." Su Xuan said in a serious tone.


    In Yan City, the Bai Clan could be said to be the strongest clan. Even Feng Wuji did not wish to provoke them.


    "The Bai Clan has been quite unbridled these years. They have even looked down on me, the City Lord. It is a good thing that there is someone who can suppress their arrogance." Feng Wuji laughed softly.


    "That young man''s identity shouldn''t be simple. His movement technique and martial arts are not weak, especially the sword technique he used. He should have reached the Xuan grade." Zi Xuan''s long, shapely eyebrows creased as she looked at Feng Wuji and said.


    "What an interesting fellow." A hint of astonishment flashed across Feng Wuji''s face. Then, he said to the dozen or so prefectural soldiers, "Send someone to investigate that youth''s identity. To dare kill a member of the Bai Clan, his identity must not be simple."


    At the same time, in a very large manor in the eastern part of Yan City, a group of people stared gloomily at the stiff Bai Shan who no longer had any signs of life.


    "Investigate and find out where that little bastard who dared to kill my grandson is. No matter who he is, I will personally kill him." The old man roared.


    The surrounding people were silent. This was the fourth elder of the Bai Clan with an extremely high status. His own grandson was killed by someone and he was in a rage. As for the few Bai Clan disciples, their faces were ashen from fright, because they knew very well what would happen to them. The furious Fourth Elder would vent his anger on them.

 C60

    "You bunch of trash." The fourth master of the Bai Clan roared. With a wave of his hand, an extremely dense Spiritual Energy gushed out and bombarded the bodies of the five members of the Bai Clan. As if they had suffered a heavy blow, the five of them flew out and fell to the ground, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    The five elders'' faces were ashen. Just now, the Fourth Elder''s attack had crippled their cultivation.


    Next to her, Hong Yu''s eyes flashed with anger. However, it disappeared in a flash. The Fourth Elder in front of him was a true high-level member of the Bai Clan. He could be considered a top-notch expert. He was at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm and was extremely powerful.


    Although she was a genius of the Bai Clan, she had not yet reached the level where she could disobey the elder''s orders.


    "Do you know who killed my grandson?" The Fourth Elder gazed at the crippled Bai Clan disciples with an ice-cold gaze.


    "No ¡­" "I don''t know." A few of them said in a somewhat soulless manner.


    One could only imagine the result of becoming a cripple. There would no longer be a place for them in the entire Bai Clan. In fact, their status was even lower than those servants.


    "Trash, they''re all a bunch of trash." Even now, he did not know who the other party was. How could he not be angry when his grandson died just like that?


    "Go investigate, I want to know who that brat is." The fourth elder said to the guards beside him.


    "Yes."


    Those few people nodded and quickly left the area.


    As for Gu Feng, he was currently enjoying some tea, wine and food in the Fragrant Storey of Yan City. He had no idea that the threat of death was slowly approaching him.


    However, what Gu Feng did not expect was that what he did at the city gates today, had already spread throughout Yan City.


    "Have you heard? Just now, just now, the grandson of the Bai Clan''s Fourth Elder, Bai Shan, was killed at the city gate."


    "Haha, this news has probably already spread throughout Yan City. There''s no need for you to say it out loud. Right now, the Bai Clan is like the sun in the sky above Yan City and no one dares to provoke them. This unknown person actually dares to kill the descendants of the Bai Clan.


    "I heard that the person who killed Bai Shan was a young man, and he only used a single move to kill him."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. With a look of disbelief on their faces, they said, "Is that true? I heard that Bai Shan is a martial cultivator at the first level of the Pure Body Realm. That youth killed him in one move. How powerful must he be?"


    "Who knows? "It''s a pity about this young man. This time, he has poked a hornet''s nest. The Bai Clan will definitely not let him off."


    Someone in the crowd shook his head in pity. Provoking the Bai Clan in Yan City was equivalent to courting death.


    "Heh, maybe this time the Bai Clan provoked a crazy hornet." Gu Feng drank up the wine in one gulp, his eyes shining with an inexplicable light.


    "Crazy hornet? I''m afraid you''ll end up like a dead wasp. "


    At this moment, three figures entered the Fragrant Storey. A man and two women entered the building and attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Needless to say, the young man held a feather fan in his hand. His demeanor was graceful, with a golden crown on his jade face, and his elegance was elegant and unrestrained. As for the woman on the other side, her green tight clothes gave off a heroic and valiant feeling. His face was also very exquisite, and his tight clothes revealed his curvaceous body without a doubt. However, the gazes of the crowd didn''t linger on these two people. Instead, they were all fixed on the woman in between them, feeling somewhat soulless.


    She wore a long blue skirt, and her jade-like skin seemed to shine with a jade-like gentle light under the sunlight. Every inch of her body was extremely alluring. Even though her body was covered by a long skirt, it was still difficult to conceal her fiery hot figure. She was truly a peerless beauty.


    Gu Feng looked towards the three people, because the voice just now was from one of them. Gu Feng glanced at the three of them, then retracted his gaze. The three of them together was indeed eye-catching, especially the woman in the blue dress. However, the haughtiness and disdain in the woman''s eyes could not escape his eyes.


    The blue-dressed woman''s beautiful eyes swept across the entire Fragrant Storey and after realizing that there weren''t any seats, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Let''s go, there don''t seem to be any seats left." The lady dressed in green said.


    "The Fragrant Storey is the best restaurant in Yan City. It would be too much trouble to find such a good restaurant in Yan City." The young man with the fan shook his head and slowly walked to Gu Feng''s side.


    Gu Feng raised his head and looked at the young man as he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dang." The youth dropped a silver tael onto Gu Feng''s table, "Here, take this silver tael. You can change seats, I''ll take it."


    Gu Feng was stunned for a moment before a faint smile appeared on his face, but he ignored him.


    "Kid, do you hear me? Take the silver and get lost." The youth saw Gu Feng not move, but slowly poured a cup of tea and sipped on it as he spoke with a stiff expression.


    This brat was really too insensible, he actually made him lose face in front of this beauty.


    "Is that all? "Then, you can leave with your silver." A cold glint flashed across Gu Feng''s eyes as he faintly spoke.


    "You ¡­" The young man froze, as he coldly asked, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? It has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Feng looked up and said coldly.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s rude words, the young man''s body suddenly exploded with an imposing aura, rushing towards Gu Feng. This aura was extremely powerful and had already reached the 9th level of the Martial Fate Realm. It was already considered pretty good in Yan City, no wonder he was so arrogant and despotic.


    Unfortunately, the one he met this time was Gu Feng, and fighting above his level was nothing to him. More importantly, this guy was someone who would take advantage of the situation. The more you do this, the more Gu Feng would hate you.


    Gu Feng''s expression remained unchanged as he stared at the young man. However, a cold light flickered in the depths of his eyes.


    "What is it? "You''re scared." The young man looked at the silent Gu Feng and grinned. He was about to grab at his neck from the depths of his palm.


    "Mu Rong, stop." A gentle voice drifted over, only to see the blue dressed lady stepping forward, as her beautiful eyes stared at Gu Feng.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" The youth called Mu Rong looked curiously at the blue-dressed woman. It was obvious he didn''t understand why she had stopped him.


    The blue dressed lady''s beautiful eyes stared at Gu Feng. Just a moment ago, Gu Feng gave him a heart palpitating feeling. There was no reason for that feeling, but it was truly there. Although Gu Feng looked very calm, that feeling also disappeared in an instant.


    However, she chose to believe in this feeling. It was this special feeling that allowed her to escape death several times.

 C61

    The girl in the blue dress smiled at Lin Feng, causing her to look like a spring breeze. She walked straight to Gu Feng''s table and asked, "Sir, would you like me to sit here?"


    "This is not my place. If you want to sit down, then sit down."


    Gu Feng shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    The blue-clothed woman smiled and then very naturally sat down. As for the green-uniformed lady and the youth named Mu Rong, they stood to his left and right.


    A strange expression flashed across Gu Feng''s eyes. This Mu Rong was most likely a disciple of the Mu Family, the three major clans of Yan City. Yet, he was actually so respectful to this girl in front of him. His identity definitely wasn''t simple.


    "Young master doesn''t seem to be from Yan City?"


    The woman in blue dress looked at Gu Feng and said.


    "No." Gu Feng''s voice was cold as he glanced at the blue-dressed woman.


    With her appearance and status, no matter where she appeared, the crowd would always be submissive and give her face. It was a great honor for her to sit with others, and those men didn''t even have the time to curry favor with her. They didn''t expect to meet someone who was so cold to him today.


    "This young master doesn''t seem to like the Bai Clan very much." The blue dressed woman''s eyes flashed as she whispered.


    Gu Feng sneered in his heart. It seemed that this girl was not an ordinary person. While she was speaking, she had left such a huge trap for him. However, Gu Feng was not afraid. He had even killed the grandson of the fourth master of the Bai Family. So what if he had a few more words to say?


    "There''s nothing that I dislike. It''s just that I can''t stand people who rely on their power."


    After Gu Feng finished speaking, he glanced at Mu Rong, intentionally or not.


    "Kid, what did you say?" Mu Rong''s face darkened as he glared at Gu Feng. How could he not tell that Gu Feng was scolding him?


    "I only know how to use words to describe a despicable fellow." Gu Feng said softly.


    "Hmph, I wonder where this wild brat actually dares to spout such arrogant words. If the Bai Clan people knew, I wonder if you would still be as arrogant as you are now." The lady dressed in green also let out a cold snort.


    "Yes, it''s here." The green robed girl had just finished speaking when a burst of shout came from outside the restaurant. Immediately after that, over ten martial artists ran over with swords and sabers in their hands. One of them, a pale young man, pointed at Gu Feng and said.


    "It''s the Bai Clan." When Mu Rong saw the sudden appearance of a large number of cultivators, his expression changed. He bent down and whispered into the ear of the blue-dressed woman.


    "Irrelevant people, please leave quickly. Our Bai Clan has matters to attend to here." A cultivator from the Bai Clan walked out and shouted.


    Although the customers of the Fragrant Storey were dissatisfied, they still obediently left. Only Gu Feng and the blue-dressed woman were left behind.


    "Mu Rong, what''s the matter?" Do you want to go against our Bai Family? " Bai Cheng naturally recognized Mu Rong and grinned.


    "My lady is eating here. Your Bai Clan immediately tried to kick her out. Isn''t that too overbearing?" The lady dressed in green glared at Bai Cheng and spoke with an ice-cold voice.


    "Miss? I don''t care what Miss, our Bai Clan has the final say in this Yan City. "If you don''t move away, then you won''t be able to blame anyone else for your injuries later." Bai Cheng swept his gaze toward the green-clothed lady. When his gaze drifted toward the blue-clothed lady, he could not help but reveal a stunned expression. He had never seen such a peerless beauty in his life.


    "Miss, this is a matter between the two of us, so I ask that the two of you temporarily leave." This time, Bai Cheng''s tone was very polite. Those words were only directed at Bai Cheng, but it was different when faced with the blue-dressed woman. This was someone that even Mu Rong had to treat respectfully. His identity definitely wasn''t simple. It wasn''t something that he could afford to offend. If the other party''s identity wasn''t simple, he might even bring trouble to the Bai Clan.


    "It doesn''t matter. You guys settle the grudge yourself. We''re just here to watch." The woman in blue turned her head around and smiled. Then, she made an apologetic expression towards Gu Feng and stood up to retreat.


    Gu Feng smiled faintly. He had never thought of letting the blue-dressed lady help him.


    "You guys really took your time. Is the Bai Clan only so much?" Gu Feng curled his lips and said in disdain.


    Bai Cheng''s expression was ice-cold as killing intent shot out from his eyes, "Brat, you actually dared to kill the members of my Bai Clan. This time around, no one will be able to save you."


    "Save?" Gu Feng grinned and swept his gaze over the Bai Clan cultivators. "Do I need anyone to save me with just you guys?"


    Indeed, the Bai Clan only had a few cultivators at the Martial Fate Realm. The strongest among them was only at the ninth level of Yuanfu, Bai Cheng. The Bai Clan was not a faction like the Blue Martial Hall. There were extremely limited number of Pure Body Realm experts within the clan. In the clan, they were considered the backbone.


    "Brat, you''ve offended the Bai Clan, just you wait." Mu Rong, who was at the side, had a face full of schadenfreude.


    "Don''t underestimate him. If I''m not wrong, he should be the person who killed Bai Shan." The woman in blue said with a serious expression.


    "What?" Is it him? " The green-clad woman and Mu Rong were greatly shocked.


    "Kill him."


    Bai Cheng let out a loud roar and the Bai Clan cultivators behind him all rushed towards Gu Feng like vicious wolves.


    "Kill!"


    A hint of killing intent flashed past Gu Feng''s eyes, and a cold aura burst out from his body. A resplendent light flashed in the restaurant along with the sound of thunder, and the group of people in front all stopped in their tracks.


    "Pfft."


    As blood gushed out from their necks, a dozen martial artists who had reached the sixth level of the Martial Fate Realm were instantly killed.


    "Are all members of the Bai Clan so useless?" Gu Feng''s eyes were filled with a cold intent as he looked at Bai Cheng, who was completely dumbfounded.


    "You ¡­ "You actually dare to kill a member of our Bai Clan, the Bai Clan will definitely tear you into a thousand pieces."


    Bai Cheng slowly retreated before turning around to flee.


    "Run? "Can you run?"


    Gu Feng chuckled. In front of him, a martial arts cultivator had no right to escape.


    As the sound of Gu Feng''s voice faded, he had already appeared in front of Bai Cheng. The longsword in his hand also pierced into Bai Cheng''s chest.


    "You ¡­" Looking at the sword on his chest, Bai Cheng''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He was famous for his speed. In the Bai Clan, there was no one who was faster than him. Who would have thought that he would be overtaken?


    After killing Bai Cheng, Gu Feng glanced at Mu Rong, who had a pale complexion. He curled his lips in disdain and turned around to leave, leaving behind only the corpses on the ground and the bloody Fragrance Pavilion.

 C62

    "Good ¡­" "So powerful." The tight-uniformed woman had a face full of shock. It was difficult to conceal the shock in her heart.


    "Gulp."


    Mu Rong couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Gu Feng''s gaze just now caused his spirit to tremble. This was too terrifying.


    "He is the young man who killed Bai Shan?" Mu Rong was extremely shocked. His strength was only at the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm. Just now, he actually wanted to attack Gu Feng? It was not the result of being instantly killed.


    The woman in the blue dress was quite calm, but she was also shocked. When Bai Cheng brought his men over, she had already guessed Gu Feng''s identity, but she didn''t expect him to be this powerful.


    A mere 8th level martial artist was able to instantly kill a group of martial artists, including a 9th level martial artist like Bai Cheng. Even a 1st level martial artist would not be able to do such a thing.


    "A mysterious youth." The girl in the blue dress stood on top of the building, looking at Gu Feng who was slowly walking away. An indescribable light flashed in her eyes.


    Outside of the Aroma Pendant, the customers that had been chased out by Bai Cheng had also entered. When they saw the corpses littered all over the floor, their expressions were all dazed, but they quickly regained their senses.


    They looked at each other and quickly left this place. Someone had killed a cultivator from the Bai Clan. This was definitely a major event. Before, it was just a mere Bai Shan. Now, it was a group of people. If this news were to spread, it would definitely shock the entire Yan City.


    "My lord, another murder has just occurred at the Fragrant Storey."


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, a white-robed cultivator stood in front of Feng Wuji and said expressionlessly.


    "Murder?" Feng Wuji raised his head and looked at the white robed cultivator, his eyes filled with doubt. In the continent of the Vast Expanse, martial arts was the norm. Fighting and killing were inevitable.


    As long as it was not an attack from the empire, the fierce battles would have nothing to do with him. Since the white-robed cultivator had come to report to him, this murder case shouldn''t be simple.


    "A member of the Bai Clan?" Feng Wuji frowned, and said.


    The white-robed cultivator nodded his head, "It seems like the Bai Clan has found the beast that killed Bai Shan and wants revenge. However, don''t let it kill you all in one shot."


    "One strike kill?" Feng Wuji suddenly raised his head, his face was filled with shock.


    "Yes, it was a one-shot, and even a 9th level Martial Fate Realm cultivator was killed by it." At this point, a hint of shock appeared on the white-robed cultivator''s calm face.


    "Looks like an extraordinary person has arrived in our Yan City. However, this is good as well. I believe that the Yan City Martial Meeting this time will be even more interesting." Feng Wuji grinned.


    "My lord, are you trying to ¡­" The white-clothed cultivator''s expression changed slightly. Looking at Feng Wuji, he had already made a guess.


    Feng Wuji smiled faintly, "It''s just as you think. The Bai Clan has been occupying the heavenly lake for the past few years, and with the support of the Snow Palace, their younger generation naturally far surpasses other powers. If this continues, it will not be a good thing for Yan City''s balance. This time, I will suppress him. "


    "Since this young man has come this time, it just so happens that he is suitable for us to use." Furthermore, I believe that he will be very interested in the final reward. "


    "Your subordinate knows what to do now." The white-robed cultivator''s figure flashed as he left the area.


    Within the Bai Clan''s residence, the upper echelons of the Bai Clan were looking at the corpses that were lying on the ground with gloomy expressions. Since when did someone dare to kill a member of the Bai Clan in Yan City? Moreover, he was so brazen and did not place the Bai Clan in his eyes at all.


    "Send out the clan''s pure body realm martial practitioners and have them lead the team. We must kill this kid for me." The head elder of the Bai Clan had a cold expression and veins bulging on his forehead as he spoke angrily.


    If this were to continue, their prestige in Yan City would likely suffer a blow from their eyes.


    "Yes."


    In the darkness, a figure responded and retreated.


    Soon after, a dozen figures flew out from the Bai Clan and headed in every direction of Yan City. From their imposing manner, it was obvious that they were all at the Pure Body Realm, and the strongest among them had already reached the Third Stage of the Underworld. Even in the entire Yan City, these experts were extraordinary figures.


    Gu Feng walked out of the Fragrant Sky Tower and returned to his own residence. He was in no hurry to leave. The Bai Clan was indeed very strong. They were strong to the point that they could crush him with a single finger.


    However, he was not afraid. If he was truly competing in power, the power behind him would be dozens of times more terrifying than the Bai family. At that time, someone from the Bai Clan would just throw out the jade medallion of an inner hall disciple of the Blue Martial Hall. It was likely that even the Bai Clan wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    After all, Yan City was within the range of the Blue Martial Hall''s strength. If the Blue Martial Hall wanted to eliminate a person''s strength, they would only need to send out a few elders and the matter would be settled easily.


    Inside the room, Gu Feng was quietly sitting on his bed. Stars were twinkling around his body, which was his fate. His cultivation speed had increased by several times after he awakened his Astral Fate Plane. In fact, while he was cultivating, his hearing was still extremely sharp. As long as he wanted, he could hear all the sounds in the entire restaurant.


    The roiling Heaven and Earth spirit artifacts unceasingly flowed into Gu Feng''s body. The starlight that was faintly discernible all around him was so real that it was as though it was real. Rushing spiritual energy rushed into his three opened meridians, and an illusory handprint was formed on his palm. However, it only appeared for a split-second, before it quickly disappeared.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes with a thoughtful look in his eyes. The Eight Desolations Palm was more powerful than the palm, and he had only mastered the first palm strike. As for the second palm strike, he had been studying it for two to three days, but still couldn''t get anything out of it.


    At this moment, in the surroundings of the inn, several silhouettes rapidly approached, entering the inn one after another. Their movements were light and agile, akin to ghosts. Not only that, the eyes of these people were glinting with a cold light.


    "Earth Stage Room 2. It''s best not to alarm him, in case there''s trouble." A figure walked out from the middle of the crowd. With a wave of the fan in his hand, the crowd all headed for Earth level room 2.


    Moments later, more than ten figures appeared outside Earth room two. Their movements were extremely agile, and they only made a few sounds, almost inaudible. It was obvious that these people were of extraordinary strength.


    "Big brother, shouldn''t we inform the commander?" A young man looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "He''s only at the 8th level of the Martial Fate Realm. There''s no need to be so nervous. If we kill him, it will be a great achievement for us and our status in the Bai Family will also increase. " The middle-aged man sneered.


    "But ¡­" The youth wanted to continue but was cut off by the middle-aged man with a wave of his hand.

 C63

    "Rest assured, with us two experts of the first level of the Pure Body Realm here, no matter how abnormal that boy is, he is still just a martial arts cultivator. Not to mention, there are still so many experts here, so dealing with him will not be an easy task." The middle-aged man patted the young man on the shoulder and said casually.


    "True." The young man nodded. The two of them were martial artists with a 2-star talent in Fate. They were very strong. It would be easy for them to deal with a brat at the Martial Fate Realm.


    "Let''s go in." The middle-aged man shouted and the crowd immediately kicked the door open and rushed in. At the same time, attacks filled with boundless Spiritual Energy blasted into the room.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sawdust flew everywhere. The room was empty. The exquisite wooden bed had been shattered into wooden shelves by the tyrannical attack. It had long since been deformed, but there didn''t seem to be anyone on the bed.


    The figures that stepped into the room could not help but become vigilant.


    "Sword Tremor Shocking Thunder."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded out, and the cold sword light flashed. Thunder rumbled, and the figure that came in immediately fell over.


    Gu Feng knew these people had entered the inn as soon as they had entered. Even though they were very careful and their movements were very light, they still weren''t able to escape his gaze.


    Therefore, Gu Feng had always been hiding beside the entrance, leaning against the wall. This was a blind spot, before the opponent entered the room, it was impossible to injure him, and it was also convenient for him to ambush them.


    Needless to say, these people were definitely members of the Bai Clan.


    Gu Feng had seen the tyranny of the Bai Clan, so his hands were merciless. He waved his sword and another few screams came from the outside. At the same time, he used the Ghost Steps of Life and Death, and before the crowd could react, Gu Feng had already jumped out of the window.


    "Chase!" Middle-aged man''s face was ugly as he angrily shouted. One by one he jumped out of the window and landed on the ground.


    In a split-second, they lost eight people on their side, and they were killed in front of a cultivator in the Pure Body Realm like him. As he recalled the words he had said before, his face couldn''t help but darken.


    Gu Feng landed on the ground and was about to rush to the distance. There were more than twenty opponents in total, two of which had already reached the first level of cultivation. The others were all at the sixth or seventh level of the Mandate, and were much stronger than those he''d met earlier in the day.


    If his opponent was only a Pure Body Realm warrior, he would still be able to fight back. But now, there were two of them. If they attacked together, it would not be easy for them to escape.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Gu Feng tilted his head, and an arrow flew past his ear. The strong wind actually caused his ear to hurt.


    Gu Feng felt a chill in his heart. This arrow was really powerful. If he hadn''t used his spiritual sense to sense it, this arrow would have hit his body. At that time, half of his body would have been blown away by the power of the arrow.


    "Buzz, Buzz ¡­"


    Another two arrows came flying over. Gu Feng slightly bent his body to dodge the arrows. It was impossible for Gu Feng to continue escaping. The Bai Clan cultivators behind him had already caught up to him.


    "Ghost Steps of Life and Death."


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, not only did Gu Feng stop his advance, he even used his movement technique to return it. A cold light flashed and thunder sounded. The person at the front was caught off guard and was killed by Gu Feng.


    The others quickly retreated to a distance of ten meters away from Gu Feng. They stared coldly at Gu Feng with vigilance. This handsome youth had already killed several of them in less than a quarter of an hour. Once the sword is drawn, blood will be seen, and once blood will be seen, the throat will be sealed.


    "Brat, run! Why aren''t you running anymore?"


    The Bai Clan''s martial cultivators parted as two figures slowly walked forward. One of the middle-aged men stared at Gu Feng as a sinister smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he slowly pulled back the bow in his hand and aimed at Gu Feng.


    Being locked down by the middle-aged man, Gu Feng instantly felt chilled all over. That longbow gave him a very strong feeling. It was likely that the previous few arrows were shot by this first stage Primordial Body realm middle-aged man in front of him.


    "It seems that the Bai Clan is determined to kill me." Gu Feng took a deep breath, glanced around at those who were on stage again and slowly said.


    "That''s right, it''s good that you know. No one has ever been safe and sound after killing a member of the Bai Clan. No matter who you are, there''s only one outcome, and that is death. " The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "You want to kill me? Can you do it? " Gu Feng grinned. At the same time, his thoughts raced as he tried to think of a way to escape.


    "Do it, kill him."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and the Bai Clan cultivators dashed towards Gu Feng.


    "Swish."


    An arrow suddenly exploded in the air, causing everyone present to be stunned. In next to no time, the middle-aged man from the Bai Clan revealed an unsightly expression.


    Moments later, the sounds of galloping horses gradually became clearer. The person in the lead was clad in a majestic military uniform. Gu Feng naturally recognized these people. They were the Yan City Defense Army.


    "Who''s causing trouble?" The person in the lead swept his gaze across them before shouting out loudly. As the sound of his voice faded, he waved his hand.


    The crowd from the city guards instantly surrounded the area again, causing the eyes of those surrounding Gu Feng to slightly narrow. Staring at the commander of the city guards, the middle-aged man had an ugly expression on his face as he spoke, "Huo Qing, our Bai Clan has matters to handle here, it''s best if you don''t interfere."


    "Bai Tian, why do you care?" Maintaining order in Yan City is a duty of our city''s defense. Or could it be that your Bai Clan thinks of itself as the master of Yan City and does not put the laws of the Dragon Cloud Empire in your eyes? " Huo Qing looked at the middle-aged man called Bai Tian and said.


    "Even if you appear, I must kill him." Bai Tian sneered coldly.


    "You can try." Huo Qing pointed the long spear in his hand at an angle towards the ground. Spear light radiated from the spear as an extremely formidable aura erupted from his body.


    Bai Tian''s expression became incomparably gloomy when he saw Huo Qing like this. As the commander of the city guards, Huo Qing''s strength was at the fifth level of the city guard. Even if these people were to fight him together, they would not be a match for him, not to mention the fact that there were so many other city guards around. What he couldn''t understand was why this Huo Qing would help Gu Feng. Could it be that he had some sort of relationship with the City Lord''s Mansion?


    Gu Feng was puzzled as well. There was no one in Yan City that he knew, not to mention the City Defense Army, which was under the direct jurisdiction of the City Lord''s Mansion. However, the fact that someone could help him solve the crisis in front of him had saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Let''s go." Bai Tian waved at the Bai Clan cultivator behind him with a gloomy expression. With Huo Qing here, it would be impossible to kill Gu Feng.

 C64

    "Thank you very much." Gu Feng cupped his fists in thanks to Huo Qing. Although he didn''t know why Huo Qing had helped him, he still remembered her kindness. Right now, he couldn''t repay her in any way.


    "It''s just a small task, what''s there to worry about?" Huo Qing waved his hand. "Plus, this time, I''m not the one helping you. There''s someone else helping you."


    "Oh?" Gu Feng''s brows twitched, and then he asked, "Is it the City Lord?"


    As the commander of Yan City''s defensive guards, Huo Qing was under the direct jurisdiction of the City Lord''s Mansion. If there really was someone who could get him to move, then it would be that City Lord.


    "Exactly, my master wishes to meet with you." Huo Qing stared at Gu Feng and said.


    "Then please lead the way, Commander." Gu Feng''s expression was very calm, but his heart was beating like a drum. Why did this City Lord want to see me?


    Seeing that Gu Feng did not resist, the smile on Huo Qing''s face softened. After which, he swiftly turned around and led the way. As for the City Defense Army, they continued their mission of guarding Yan City.


    Gu Feng looked at these soldiers who were very cold and filled with killing intent from Su Xiao, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Yan City was not located in a border city, and was considered to be an inland city. It was extremely rare for it to have such trained soldiers. From this, it could be seen how competent Huo Qing was as a commander.


    After walking for two hours, they finally stopped in front of a mansion.


    "Sir, this is the City Lord''s Mansion. My master is waiting for you inside. I still have a mission to complete, so I''ll be taking my leave first. " Huo Qing pointed at the majestic mansion in front of them.


    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded, saluted Huo Qing, and walked towards the mansion.


    "Creak."


    Gu Feng had just walked out when the wide door opened. A middle-aged scholar with a fan in his hand and a jade crown on his head walked out. "Little Brother, please follow me."


    The scholar turned around and walked in with Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng followed him through a corridor, through a large courtyard and lake, and then into a rather luxurious building. This was the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Pushing the door open, Gu Feng saw a square-faced middle-aged man sitting in the middle seat. He exuded a powerful aura, but also an imposing aura that belonged to someone at a higher position.


    "This little brother, this is our City Lord." The middle-aged scholar softly said.


    Gu Feng nodded. He was not too moved. Firstly, he had already made a guess about the other party''s identity, and secondly, it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. What he really wanted to know was why this city lord had invited him here.


    "Indeed, a hero comes out of nowhere. With the strength of an eighth level martial arts expert, he actually managed to kill Bai Shan, who''s at the first level of the swastika body. How incredible." Feng Wuji''s eyes swept across Gu Feng and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    As someone who had experienced this before, he was well aware of the gap between the martial arts realm and the pure body realm. Perhaps there were people who could fight those above their cultivation level, but to challenge those above their cultivation realm, it was not easy for him to do so. And for Gu Feng to be able to do it, it showed how powerful he was.


    "City Lord is too kind, this kid was just lucky." Gu Feng calmly said.


    "Hur hur." Feng Wuji let out a light laugh, and his expression suddenly became serious. The aura of a Soul Forging Stage expert suppressed down. The whole space suddenly became heavy, a thick and heavy pressure was pressing down on Gu Feng.


    In the face of this pressure that was as heavy as Mt. Tai, Gu Feng''s eyes slightly fluctuated for a moment. However, in an instant, he regained his calm. He was as steady as Mt. Tai under the pressure of that terrifying pressure.


    In just a moment, that heavy pressure also disappeared. Feng Wuji looked at Gu Feng with a serious and appreciative expression in his eyes.


    Even though he had not released all of his aura, it was still not something a martial artist of the Martial Fate Realm could withstand. However, Gu Feng was able to endure it. Moreover, it was very easy, so he couldn''t help but take it seriously.


    "City lord, I believe you didn''t invite me here to show me your prowess."


    Gu Feng said as he looked at Feng Wuji with a calm expression.


    "That''s right, I have a request. If you can accomplish this, I promise to give you great fortune." Feng Wuji said as he looked at Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly, but soon recovered. He continued, "I''m afraid that your strength is too weak to help the City Lord."


    Feng Wuji smiled faintly, waved his hand, and said, "Little brother, don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. First, listen to the fortune that I''ve bestowed to you."


    Gu Feng''s brows twitched; he had not expected Feng Wuji to say such a thing.


    "The good fortune I have given you can help you break through into the Pure Body Realm without any side effects." On the side, Feng Wuji spoke out.


    "What?" Gu Feng suddenly raised his head, his pair of calm eyes were filled with shock. Even though there were some pills that could help him break through, those pills would have some side effects that would cause his foundation to be unstable. This would be a huge disadvantage for his future cultivation breakthroughs, so Gu Feng had always been a solid cultivator. How could he not be surprised by such a good matter?


    Feng Wuji had a smile on his face, as well as a satisfied expression on Gu Feng''s face.


    "Whew." He heaved a long sigh of relief, looked at Feng Wuji who was smiling faintly, and sighed: "City Lord, I indeed have no way to reject the good fortune that you have given me. Now you can tell me what you want me to do. "


    "I wonder if you''ve heard of the Seraphic Pond?" Feng Wuji stared at the young man in front of him and smiled.


    "Nope." Gu Feng honestly shook his head.


    He immediately laughed softly, but did not mind as he continued to speak: "The so-called Heaven Lake is actually quite a rare treasure. This Heaven Lake contains extremely pure Yin Yang energy, and if one is able to absorb the energy within it, not only will one''s body be able to quickly advance to the Pure Body Realm, but they will also have the ability to strengthen their body. If one is lucky, it will also have the effect of cleansing one''s bones and clearing one''s marrow."


    "Yin Yang energies?" Gu Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t really listen to the rest. In general, the life and death aura in his body belonged to the Yin and Yang aura. However, it was much more domineering than the Yin and Yang aura.


    "I think there''s something troubling about this." Gu Feng raised his eyes, looked at Feng Wuji, and slowly spoke. In such a strange place, there was definitely more than one family of people who had their eyes on it. It should be difficult for one to enter.

 C65

    "Hehe, little brother is indeed a wise man." Feng Wuji chuckled and said, "This heavenly lake is within Yan City. However, because of the restrictions on the number of people entering, it has always been the target of the various large powers. However, over the course of these few hundred years, there are very few people who could participate in the fight for the heavenly lake. "


    "He should be one of the three great clans." Gu Feng looked up and slowly said.


    "That''s right, three great families. If the other powers in Yan City wanted to participate, they would definitely be suppressed. "However, my City Lord''s Mansion has been established in Yan City for the past few years. Therefore, my City Lord''s Mansion is able to share a portion of the spoils regarding the Heaven Lake battle." Feng Wuji said.


    "Since the City Lord has the qualifications to participate in the Heaven Lake Battle, why are you looking for a brat like me? With your strength, I''m afraid that there will not be many people in Yan City who are your match."


    "You are right, but there is a limit to this Heaven Lake Battle. That is, only the younger generation can participate. This is also the rule set by the three great families to guard against my City Lord''s Mansion and fear that it will grow stronger. And in my City Lord''s Mansion, there is no such requirement. " Feng Wuji sighed. All these years, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to interfere, but that he couldn''t.


    "The Mayor can''t give me such a good fortune for nothing, what conditions do you have?" Gu Feng stared at Feng Wuji and said.


    "The Seraphic Pond opens every three years. That is to say, the energy consumed within it needs three years to recover. The accumulated energy for these three years is sufficient for three people to break through. Therefore, I want my little girl to be able to enter it. That is my condition. " As he mentioned his daughter, a trace of doting flashed through Feng Wuji''s eyes.


    He had quite a few subordinates, but all of them were over the age limit. There was no way they would be able to participate. If he could, why would he ask Gu Feng to come and help him?


    "I wonder when the battle over the Heaven Lake will begin?" Gu Feng said indifferently.


    He was not afraid of offending any of the three great families. He had already killed many Bai Clan cultivators, including a direct descendant who had completely offended the Bai Clan. Now that there was such a good opportunity to increase his strength, he would not let it go so easily.


    "In three days." A hint of a smile appeared on Feng Wuji''s face. He knew that Gu Feng had made up his mind, "You''ll have to rest well here for the next three days."


    "Sure." Gu Feng nodded. Right now, Yan City was already in a state of panic, and he believed that the Bai Clan''s martial cultivators were frantically searching for him. Within the City Lord''s Mansion, even if the Bai Clan knew that he was here, they would not dare to act rashly.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When the first ray of sunlight shone upon Yan City, it was as if the entire city had exploded. A dense crowd of people headed towards the center of Yan City. This was because they all knew what day it was today. The battle for the Heaven Lake, which was held every three years, was the most grand event in Yan City.


    Inside a house in the City Lord''s Mansion, Gu Feng also opened his eyes. A glint flashed across his eyes.


    "Finally, I have some more." Gu Feng grinned. For the past three days, he had been cultivating without resting. And because of this, he finally broke through to the 9th level of the Astral Soul realm.


    "It''s time to leave, we can''t let them wait too long." Gu Feng stretched, stood up from the bed, opened the door and walked out.


    "Master, isn''t this kid too unruly? He still hasn''t come out at this time." Beside Feng Wuji, an old man with a stooped body spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    His master was not only Yan City Lord, he was also a member of the Dragon Cloud Royal Family and was a genuine prince. A brat like him was actually able to make their prince condescend to wait here. This was truly too unreasonable.


    "Daddy, who are you waiting for? The competition is going to start soon. " On Feng Wuji''s right, the charming Feng Zhidie pouted.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." As soon as Feng Zhidie finished her sentence, Gu Feng appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the ten-odd people standing in front of him, Gu Feng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Eh, Big Brother is you." Feng Zhidie looked at Gu Feng and thought for a while with her head tilted, as she said with some surprise.


    "Do we know each other?" Gu Feng looked at Feng Zhidie, but he didn''t seem to have seen this little girl before.


    Feng Zhidie looked at Gu Feng innocently, her words almost causing him to fall face first, "I don''t know him."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "But I saw you teach those bad guys of the Bai Clan a lesson that day." Feng Zhidie said very seriously.


    Gu Feng was suddenly enlightened. That little girl was also present when he was entering the city. Now, Gu Feng understood a little why Feng Wuji, whom he had nothing to do with, would come looking for him.


    "You broke through?"


    Feng Wuji''s eyes swept across Gu Feng and said in a slightly surprised manner.


    "Yes." I just woke up and broke through. " Gu Feng said in a serious tone, but his expression didn''t seem like it deserved a beating.


    "Ugh ¡­" Everyone at the scene was stunned. Do you think you''re a demon beast or have a breakthrough just because you slept for a while? However, Gu Feng''s breakthrough was good news for them.


    The central plaza of Yan City was already packed with people as their shouts soared into the sky. There was an empty space in the middle, with a huge stage in the middle. It was divided into four areas right in front of the stage. These four areas were naturally prepared for the owners of the Heaven Lake Battle, Bai Clan, Mu Clan, Mo Clan and the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this time, the people from the other three families had all arrived. Only the City Lord''s Mansion''s people were still waiting to speak.


    "What is Feng Wuji doing? I wonder what day it is today?" In the area of the Mu Clan, a white-haired old man said unhappily.


    "Heh, from what I see, there''s no need to wait for the people from the Mayor''s mansion. They will be like the people from the previous few times, no one wants to go on stage, we can just directly start." In the area of the Bai Clan, a skinny old man with a cunning face said with a sinister smile.


    This person was the second elder of the Bai Clan. He was at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm and was only one step away from the Soul Refining Realm. The Bai Clan had been relying on their relationship with the Snow Palace for so many years, they did not put the other powers in their eyes at all.


    The Mo and Mu Family''s leaders looked at each other, frowning. However, they didn''t say anything. In the past, even though the City Lord''s Mansion was present, they had never participated in the battle for the heavenly lake.


    "Since no one has any objections, let''s begin." No one objected the second elder of the Bai Clan. He waved his withered hand and said.


    "Looks like your Bai Clan is looking down on me, the City Lord, more and more." Just as he finished speaking, a slightly dissatisfied voice could be heard.

 C66

    "Since your City Lord''s Mansion doesn''t want to participate, it doesn''t matter whether you wait or not." The Bai Clan''s Second Elder laughed coldly. He did not put Feng Wuji in his eyes at all.


    "Hmph." Feng Wuji let out a cold snort. At the same time, his aura, which belonged to a Soul Forging Realm expert, spread out, enveloping the people from the Bai Family. "Don''t think that you can act so arrogantly just because you''re close to the thigh of the Freezing Snow Palace.


    "You ¡­"


    Feeling the powerful aura Feng Wuji was emitting, the Second Elder''s expression changed. As for the disciples of the Bai Clan behind him, they all turned pale and their bodies started to tremble.


    "The Bai Clan, huh. They only have this kind of strength." Feng Wuji withdrew his aura and smiled faintly. The Second Elder of the Bai Clan, Bai Yan, snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything. This was because he was speaking the truth. In the entire Yan City, the only power Feng Wuji had just displayed was likely to be matched against the Supreme Elder of the Bai Clan.


    And Feng Wuji was only one of the many princes in the Dragon Cloud Royal Family. As the largest family in the Empire, the Feng Family had many princes. If every single one of them had the same level of strength as Feng Wuji, then it would be easy for them to destroy their Bai Clan or Freezing Snow Palace.


    Feng Wuji noticed the change in White Death''s expression and sneered in his heart. He continued, "In this Heaven Lake Battle, my City Lord''s Mansion will also participate."


    "City Lord, I believe you know the rules of the Heaven Lake Competition." The leaders of the Mo and Mu Families frowned and said. No one in the City Lord''s Mansion dared to look down on the City Lord''s Mansion. Although they had always kept a low profile, everyone knew how powerful the City Lord''s Mansion was. Now, they were finally going to reveal his fangs?


    "Of course I know that. You can be at ease, I will naturally abide by the rules." Feng Wuji swept his gaze across the three people before walking to the side, revealing Gu Feng behind him. He said, "This little brother is our City Lord Palace''s candidate."


    "It''s him ¡­"


    "It''s you ¡­"


    Several members of the three great forces opened their eyes wide as they shouted out at the same time.


    "What is it? Mu Rong, you know him? " Mu Yi, the Mu Family''s head, looked at the youth beside him and said.


    "Second Elder, he is the youth that killed Bai Shan." Mu Rong''s face twitched when he saw Gu Feng''s gaze. He still had lingering fear in his heart as he said this. That day at the Fragrant Storey, Gu Feng''s sword attack was really stunning. Absolute Sword Strike, the tip of the sword not stained with blood.


    "It''s actually him. It seems that this time, the City Lord''s Mansion must obtain the right to enter the Heaven Lake." Mu Yi said thoughtfully, but his gaze was on the Bai Clan.


    To put it nicely, this Heaven Lake competition was between the three great clans. However, everyone was clear that the final victor was already decided. With the help of the Snow White Palace, the strength of the younger generation of the Bai Clan had long left the other powers in Yan City far behind. And the reason why Feng Wuji invited Gu Feng was very clear. It was to tell the Bai Clan that I, Feng Wuji, dislike you.


    "Men, seize this villain." Bai Shen stared at Gu Feng with a cold glint in his eyes as he spoke to the group of Bai Clan cultivators.


    Suddenly, more than ten figures flew out from the Bai Clan and rushed towards Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t notice the dozen or so martial cultivators that were attacking him.


    "Hmph." Both parties were fighting in the sky before quickly splitting up and leaving. The City Lord Manor''s experts steadily landed on the ground, while the Bai Clan''s cultivators had all fallen to the ground with pale faces. It was evident that they had suffered quite a bit from the earlier clash.


    "City Lord, what do you mean by this?" Bai Liang''s expression was incomparably gloomy.


    "This little brother is currently a guest of my City Lord''s Mansion and he has come to represent my City Lord''s Mansion to participate in the competition. As a guest of my City Lord''s Mansion, I naturally have the right to protect him." Feng Wuji said indifferently.


    "Mayor, this brat killed dozens of people from my Bai Clan. My Bai Clan must kill him!" Bai Shen said word by word in a cold tone.


    Feng Wuji gave a bland smile, "The death of your group of people from the Bai Clan is simply asking for it, you can''t blame anyone else. Today, with me here, none of you will be able to touch him. "


    "You ¡­" Bai Shen looked at Feng Wuji, and his face turned blue, but there was nothing he could do. Their Bai clan was indeed the strongest force in Yan City. However, the City Lord''s Mansion was able to mobilize the city guards. It was an army of over ten thousand men. If they were to crush the entire city, their Bai clan would be annihilated in an instant.


    "Hmph, let this little bastard be proud for a while, then I won''t be able to protect him for his entire life."


    Bai Liang glared at Gu Feng and unwillingly retracted his gaze.


    "I don''t think your two families have any objections either." Feng Wuji said as he narrowed his eyes in the direction of the Mu family and the Mo family.


    "Nope." Mo Li and Mu Yi shook their heads. To be able to see the Bai Clan being humiliated was better than anything. Besides, the City Lord''s Mansion got the entry into the Heaven Lake, so it was much better than the Bai Clan. After all, the City Lord''s Mansion did not have the ambition to rule over Yan City. The Bai Clan, on the other hand, was so ambitious that they even wholeheartedly wanted to annex the two families, turning the Mo and Mu Families into the Bai Clan''s vassal families.


    "Can we start now?" Bai Shen said with a gloomy expression.


    "Mm, let''s begin." Feng Wuji said indifferently as he sat in his own seat.


    When the crowd below saw Yan City''s four great factions arrive, they instantly became heated up.


    "Come, let''s bet. Let''s see which family''s genius will win this bet." Outside the crowd, there was already a group of people setting up a gambling house. This was a gamble that would definitely be held in every Heaven Lake Battle. The Bai Clan''s payout rate was 1: 1, while the Mu Clan and the Mo Clan''s were 1: 8. As for the City Lord''s Mansion''s payout rate, it was 1: 50. It was no wonder. Other than the Bai Clan, the other two clans would participate in the Heaven Lake Competition. Only the City Lord''s Mansion had never participated in it before.


    However, almost everyone had bet on the Bai Clan, even the warriors from Mo and Mu Clan had bet on the Bai Clan. As for the winner of the bet on the Mo and Mu families, there were only a few of them. However, there was no one buying in the Mayor''s mansion. Although the Mayor''s mansion was strong, but there was no one participating in the four to five consecutive sessions, so no one had bought in long time ago to win.


    "Come on, I''ll bet three thousand silver on the Mayor''s mansion." A middle-aged scholar walked over and directly bid three thousand taels of silver as he spoke grandly. This middle-aged scholar was one of the City Lord''s Mansion''s advisors, and was Feng Wuji''s right-hand man, Mo Lizhang. A look of helplessness appeared on his face. He naturally didn''t want to participate in this gamble, but after that Gu Feng knew about this gamble, he insisted on asking Gu Feng to buy him a bet to win. He could only do it for her.

 C67

    "Hua!" The entire audience went into an uproar. They clearly didn''t expect that someone would actually buy the Mayor''s mansion and win so many at once.


    "Oh, that''s right, there are still 100,000 cars here, and they''re also here to buy the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Mo Li Shang took out a silver note and placed it on the gambling table as he spoke.


    "Sir, are you sure?" The boss of the gambling house gulped and said with greed in his eyes. One hundred thousand taels, this amount was an enormous sum. This was definitely a large amount of income.


    "Alright, sir, I''ll be leaving then." The boss of the gambling house quickly put away the note and signaled the waiter to record the money.


    As far as he was concerned, this middle-aged scholar was giving him money. Without a doubt, the Bai Clan, which had the support of the Snow White Palace, was obviously the most powerful competitor this time. They even obtained a ninety-nine percent chance of winning. The competing disciples of the Bai Clan were all disciples of Freezing Snow Palace. There were also three disciples who had already broken through to the pure body realm. Such tremendous strength was not something that other forces could compare with.


    How could Feng Wuji trust Gu Feng so much? In an instant, he took out a hundred thousand taels of silver. This was the income of the City Lord''s Mansion for several years, and with this, he had almost emptied out their City Lord''s Mansion.


    "City Lord, it''s better if you announce it."


    Mo Li and Mu Yi looked at each other before speaking to Feng Wuji at the same time. Even though they were the Yan City''s three great clans and the Bai Clan was a giant, the Yan City''s big boss in name was still the City Lord Feng Wuji. In the past, Feng Wuji had always announced the start of the competition.


    Staring at the crowd, Feng Wuji smiled to the crowd, and then said in a clear voice, "Today is the third year of the battle for the Heaven Lake, and also the day when the younger generation of Yan City will show their prowess. However, I''ll be the first to make it even more ugly, if anyone dares to cause trouble here today, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As the sound of Feng Wuji''s voice faded, he intentionally swept his gaze over the members of the Bai Clan. Bai Shen noticed Feng Wuji''s gaze, and he coldly snorted.


    "Alright, I won''t waste any more time. "Please invite the young geniuses of our Yan City onto the stage." After Nalan Xiong had finished speaking, he sat down and nodded to the other heads. Afterwards, the young talents of the four noble families started to walk towards the arena.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also lightly stepped onto the stage.


    This time, there were 17 people on the stage, the Mo family. There were four people from the Mu Clan and eight from the Bai Clan. As for the other person, it was Gu Feng.


    "Eh?" This time, the City Lord''s Mansion has actually sent someone to participate? " When the crowd saw Gu Feng standing alone, they couldn''t help but be a bit surprised. The City Lord''s Mansion had never participated in the past.


    "Looks like there''s going to be a show to watch this time." Even the City Lord''s Mansion, which usually did not participate in battles, was involved. The Heaven Lake battle this time would definitely be very interesting.


    "So handsome, it''s my type." A pretty girl stared at Gu Feng and said.


    "What''s the use of being handsome, the most important thing is strength." Beside the girl was a burly man who emitted a fierce aura. His gaze swept across the young talents in the stands, and he disapproved. There was a trace of unwillingness in the depths of his eyes. As far as he was concerned, the people in the stands were only people of a slightly better background. If he was given a chance, he would absolutely crush everyone in the stands.


    "I believe that everyone is clear about the rules of the Heaven Lake Competition, so I will not say anymore. This match will be presided over by this old man." An old man walked onto the stage and swept his gaze across the three great clans. Afterwards, his gaze landed on the seventeen young talents on the platform.


    The old man''s name was Wu Xiu, and he didn''t belong to any of the three families, but none of the three families, including the City Lord''s Mansion, wanted to offend the old man. Because this old man''s strength was extraordinary, he was at the sixth level of the Soul Refining Realm. Although he was not the strongest in Yan City, he could definitely be ranked in the top five.


    This old man usually looked amiable and amiable, but the older generation all knew that this guy was definitely a vengeful person. Ten years ago, there was a huge clan in Yan City that produced a Soul Forging Realm expert. However, he had somehow offended Wu Xiu. In the last night, all the warriors above the Pure Body Realm were killed without a single one remaining. The others also hurriedly ran away. A large clan had turned into ashes overnight.


    "Alright, there are lots to decide which one of you is not going to fight." With a flick of Wu Xiu''s shriveled hand, he took out a bamboo stick that he had prepared beforehand. These bamboo sticks originally didn''t have any use, but this time, an accident like Gu Feng had happened, causing the number of people to be different. Thus, they could only use the lots to decide who would be spared.


    Seventeen people drew their lots. During the day, the Bai Clan drew their waivers of war and directly advanced to the next round of battle.


    "Alright, you can go now."


    The old man glanced at Gu Feng.


    "Yes." During the day, he cupped his hands together and returned to the Bai Clan''s area.


    The first battle was between Mo Clan''s Mo Feng and Bai Clan''s Bai Hai. The young disciples of the Mo and Mu Families added up to the same number as the Bai, so it had almost become a habit to have the Mo and Mu Families fight against the Bai Family.


    "Mo Feng is truly unfortunate. He actually encountered Bai Hai in his first battle. Although her strength is not weak, she can only be eliminated by hatred."


    The match hadn''t even started, yet everyone had already set the tone. After all, the young elites on the platform all knew a little about the disparity in strength between them.


    "You can begin."


    Wu Xiu looked at the two remaining youths as he spoke indifferently.


    "Haaargh!"


    Both of them shouted at the same time as their Spiritual Energies surged. Fierce and fierce attacks were launched towards each other.


    After the two sides exchanged about twenty moves, Mo Feng''s face became a lot paler, as if he couldn''t hold on much longer.


    "Ripping Wind, go to hell."


    Bai Hai ruthlessly smiled and pressed his palm down on Mo Feng''s chest.


    BOOM!


    "Pfft."


    After suffering such a heavy attack, Mo Feng''s body flew backwards, landing outside of the arena.


    "This battle, Bai Clan''s Bai Hai wins." Wu Xiu said with an expressionless face.


    "Trash." Bai Hai disdainfully said. He hadn''t even used much strength before Mo Feng was defeated. What he found a bit of a pity was that Mo Feng hadn''t been killed.

 C68

    In the following battles, most of them ended with the Bai Clan''s victory. The Mo and Mu Families only won three of the seven battles. From this battle, it could be seen how big the gap was between the three families.


    The final battle that followed was Gu Feng''s. The person who fought against Gu Feng was an old acquaintance of Gu Feng, Mu Rong, from the Mu Family. Mu Rong didn''t think that his opponent would be such a pervert. His face couldn''t help but twitch when he thought about how he wanted to attack him back in Fragrant Storey.


    Gu Feng was also a bit surprised. How should he put it? Was it considered as the narrow path between enemies?


    After ascending the arena, Gu Feng looked at Mu Rong, who was hesitating below the stage. "Are you coming up or not?"


    The meaning of Gu Feng''s words were very clear. You can give up now. If you come up, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson.


    "I... I forfeit. " Mu Rong''s face was completely red as he spoke weakly.


    "This battle, Gu Feng wins." A hint of astonishment flashed past Wu Xiu''s eyes. He swept his gaze towards Gu Feng as he spoke.


    "Wait a minute, City Lord, it doesn''t seem right to continue like this. Every time we do this, there will be one contestant who will be spared from battle. Doing this seems to be unfair to the other contestants." After Wu Xiu announced Gu Feng''s victory, Bai Yan stood up and said.


    "Oh, then what do you think we should do, Second Elder Bai?" Feng Wuji said indifferently as he raised his eyes. However, he secretly sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew Bai Liang''s intentions.


    "How about this? Let two more people fight out of the remaining nine. What do you think?" The white roc spoke.


    "Of course you can, this way you can save a lot of trouble." Feng Wuji nodded.


    "It just so happens that our Bai Clan does not have a fight with Gu Feng during the day. How about we just let them fight?" The white phocomelus continued.


    Feng Wuji didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he looked at Gu Feng and asked, "Gu Feng, what do you think?"


    "No problem." Gu Feng nodded his head indifferently. From the moment Bai Yu stood up, he knew that this old man definitely had bad intentions, and would definitely point the spearhead at him.


    "During the day, don''t waste any more time." His voice was arrogant, as though in reality, the strength of his own disciples was enough to deal with them at any time. No wonder, he was a martial artist at the peak of the late stage of the First Stage of the Pure Body Realm in the day, and was considered one of the top disciples in the younger generation of the Bai Family.


    "Yes, Patriarch." He replied and looked towards Gu Feng as he said indifferently, "Get the hell off of me. I''m too lazy to do anything."


    Gu Feng stood with his hands behind his back, not saying anything. At the same time, he also didn''t put Daylight in his eyes at all. Gu Feng was already used to the arrogance of the Bai Clan. However, the thing that Gu Feng loved the most was to trample over such a person''s face.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to scram. If I attacked you, perhaps you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to scram. I''ll directly take your life."


    Gu Feng frowned and said when he saw no reaction from Gu Tian. As for Gu Feng killing Bai Shan earlier, he didn''t even put him in his eyes. That piece of trash, Bai Shan, if he wasn''t the grandson of the Fourth Elder, he would have quite a number of pills to use. With his talent, who knows how long it would take for him to break through to the Pure Body Realm? Even after breaking through, he would be able to kill Bai Shan with one punch. As far as he was concerned, there was quite a bit of luck in Gu Feng being able to kill Bai Shan.


    "The people from the Bai Clan are really annoying, as usual. For such a small Bai Clan, did they really think that they were invincible? "Before I change my mind about killing you, get lost." Gu Feng shook his head, causing everyone''s gazes to freeze. After which, someone laughed out loud as they wondered if this person had gone mad.


    "This little fellow is really arrogant." Xuan Su''s beautiful eyes froze as she gently wrinkled her eyebrows and said. He knew that Gu Feng''s strength was extraordinary, but it was still extremely difficult for him to defeat the day.


    "The reason for being arrogant is because he has the qualifications to be arrogant." Feng Wuji smiled faintly. He trusted Gu Feng quite a lot. To be able to jump from a piece of trash in the Blue Martial Hall to an inner palace disciple in just a short period of time, how could he be a simple person? With his status as Yan City Lord, it would be easy for him to investigate Gu Feng.


    Xuan Su''s face carried a hint of astonishment. She understood the man in front of her very well. He had never given such a high evaluation to anyone before.


    However, at this moment, Tian Tian''s face was extremely unsightly. He didn''t expect that a nobody would dare to talk to him in such a manner. He was the second person in the Bai Clan and was highly regarded by his clan.


    "Kill him." Bai Shen let out a loud shout. His voice was cold and indifferent, causing everyone''s expressions to freeze. Naturally, some among them knew of the feud between Gu Feng and the Bai Clan. They all revealed expressions of excitement. Was there going to be a great battle this time around?


    Obviously, this was going to be an intense battle and the Bai Clan wouldn''t let Gu Feng off. Even the City Lord couldn''t blame them for killing him on the arena.


    "Alright." When Gu Feng heard the anger in the patriarch''s voice that day, his figure flashed, appearing extremely fast. He didn''t even plan on giving Gu Feng the chance to admit defeat.


    "Mad Fist." Daylight gave a loud roar as his fist wind whistled through the air. It was incomparably terrifying, as if even the air itself was being torn apart by his fist wind.


    However, Gu Feng still remained as unmoving as a mountain. When his Raging Python Fist was about to reach him, a resplendent glow covered everything as a sword light descended from the sky.


    "Pfft."


    With a flash of brilliance, everything instantly quieted down. Gu Feng kept his long sword back into its scabbard and then calmly jumped down from the platform, returning to Feng Wuji''s side.


    "This battle, Gu Feng." The shock in Wuxiu''s eyes faded as he spoke in a clear voice.


    "What happened?" Everyone present looked at each other. They clearly didn''t understand what had happened. During the day, he was standing perfectly fine on the platform, so how could he announce Gu Feng''s victory?


    "Plop."


    As Wu Xiu''s voice fell, Tian Tian''s body collapsed to the ground, blood flowing out from his chest.


    The crowd silently looked at the corpse on the ground and felt as if they were in a dream. A single sword strike, just a single sword strike. The powerful and tyrannical day was directly destroyed, and they didn''t even have the chance to admit defeat.


    "That sword attack was so fast and so poisonous." The crowd swallowed their saliva. They didn''t even see the sword light that descended from the sky clearly because that sword was really too fast. It was as fast as lightning and it did not allow them to react.

 C69

    The scene was abnormally quiet. Even the heads of the three great families in the stands were filled with shock. Mo Li and Mu Yi''s eyes were filled with shock, and at the same time they were also shocked. This was because the sword attack was too shocking, it was not something that someone of Gu Feng''s age could use.


    That sword move was something that even a sword cultivator who had been immersed in experience for more than ten years might not be able to use. The power of that sword strike had already surpassed the Yuanfu Realm. Needless to say, a cultivator at the first level of the Body Refinement Realm would definitely be able to block Gu Feng''s sword strike.


    Bai Liang''s expression could no longer be described as gloomy. To be more precise, it should be considered as as as dark as the bottom of a pot. The second person in the Bai Clan''s younger generation, a talent that had been groomed by the Bai Clan, had been defeated so easily. He hadn''t even blocked a single attack from his opponent. Furthermore, he had directly told Gu Feng to kill Gu Feng during the day.


    "I''ve said it before, don''t underestimate this little fellow."


    A hint of surprise also flashed through Feng Wuji''s eyes, but he quickly recovered as he spoke to Xuan Su. He knew Gu Feng would win, but he didn''t expect him to win so thoroughly.


    "Whew." Xuansu''s supple breasts heaved as she let out a long sigh of relief. Only then did she manage to recover. However, the shock in her eyes did not recede as she said: "It really is unexpected."


    "Big brother is so powerful." Although he had been under Feng Wuji''s protection since he was young, she was not a simple person. Born into the royal family, he was even more precocious than other families and powers. Seeing such a bloody scene, he did not feel any fear.


    "This little bastard." Bai Shen gritted his teeth as he spoke, he couldn''t help but value Gu Feng in his heart. If this continued, then this kid might really be able to defeat everyone and help the City Lord''s Mansion obtain the entry into the Heaven Lake.


    "You dare to kill him?" The white skull stared at Gu Feng, wanting to slap him to death.


    Gu Feng disdainfully sneered, "Do you really think that I should just stand there and let him kill me?" Pausing, Gu Feng continued, "Your Bai Clan is really shameless."


    "You ¡­" Bai Qi choked on his words because of Gu Feng. "Little bastard, remember, my Bai Clan will definitely kill you."


    "Fine, as long as I meet the members of the Bai Clan, I won''t show any mercy and will kill them immediately." Gu Feng said coldly. This was how the continent treated its enemies, and this was how it treated itself. In this place, the only way to deal with enemies was to be cold-blooded and to kill them.


    "Hua!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Everyone was staring at Gu Feng as if he was an idiot. A mere martial arts student actually dared to challenge the entire Bai Clan? Even though Gu Feng had already displayed his superhuman battle prowess, in front of a huge monster like the Bai Clan, he was nothing more than an ant. They didn''t believe that the City Lord''s Mansion would fall out with the Bai Clan for him.


    "Bai Yun, come here." The White Underworld King said to Red Jade, who was also in a daze.


    "Second Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Bai Yun walked over and asked doubtfully.


    "This is a treasure that big brother refined. If you can use it once, the attack inside would be equal to the full power of an eighth layer pure body cultivator. When you meet that boy later, use this treasure to kill him." Bai Liang took out a white jade pagoda from his bosom. There was a mysterious rune engraved on it, as he spoke to Bai Yun. Amongst the disciples of the Bai Clan, Red Jade was the strongest. But this Gu Feng was really strange, and he didn''t dare let Red Jade take the risk. If Hong Yu really lost, they would have no chance at all. Thus, they could only go all out this time.


    Bai Yun''s expression changed, "Second grandpa, this is against the rules. I''m afraid the Mo family, Mu family and the City Lord''s Mansion will not agree."


    "So what if they don''t agree? Don''t tell me they still dare to stand against our Bai Clan?" Bai Shen let out a cold laugh. After so many years of the support of the Snow Palace, their Bai Clan''s power had long since far surpassed the Mo and Mu Families. The only thing they were afraid of was the City Lord''s Mansion.


    However, this Gu Feng was not related to the City Lord''s Mansion in any way. Even if he were to kill him, would Feng Wuji stand against the Bai Clan for the sake of a kid who came from nowhere?


    Feng Wuji had called Gu Feng over just to get the entry into the Heaven Lake. When that happens, they could just hand the Heaven Lake over.


    However, this boy who dared to kill their Bai Clan disciples and humiliate them must die. Even if he were to use such a despicable method, he still had to die.


    "Yes." Bai Yun hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head and kept the white jade pagoda in his bosom. After all, she was just a junior. Even though she was a disciple of Freezing Snow Clan, she did not have a high position within the family. Thus, she could only obey.


    "The second round of the competition will continue." Wuxiu swept a glance at Gu Feng as he stated, "You can pick your opponents for yourself in this round."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Gu Feng and the rest were stunned. They had not expected it to be this rule. However, this was not a bad thing, especially for the Bai Clan.


    Although the second member of the Bai Clan had already been killed by Gu Feng in the day, Hong Yu and Bai Yun, these two Pure Body Realm cultivators, were still around.


    "The Bai Clan requests Brother Mo Long''s guidance."


    "White Family''s White Red Jade asks Mu Chengyan to enlighten her."


    "Brother Mo Liang, please enlighten the Bai Clan''s Bai Yan."


    There were four cultivators in the Bai Clan and three of them had already chosen their opponents. However, Bai Yun and Bai Yan looked a little anxious.


    As for the remaining Bai Clan martial artist, Bai Hua, his face was pale as he glared at Bai Yan. He had originally wanted to challenge Mo Liang, but who would have thought that Bai Yan would actually beat him to it?


    Although Mo Liang was also at the first stage of the Nazi level, he would at least be able to keep his life when faced with him. But to Gu Feng, the god of death, he would probably die. He remembered very clearly what Gu Feng said. He would kill all the disciples of the Bai Clan the moment he touched them.


    "It''s just the two of us now." Gu Feng grinned at Bai Hua, making him stagger and almost fall on his butt.


    "Haha."


    Seeing Bai Hua in such a sorry state, the crowd burst into laughter. Who would have thought that the usually arrogant and despotic Bai Clan would be in such a sorry state? This was a major event in Yan City.


    "Useless trash." Bai Lian glared angrily at Bai Hua. "You''re just a little brat, how can you be so scared?"


    "Yes, disciple understands." Bai Hua''s face was pale white, looking at the white death god with fear and trepidation.


    "Since you have already chosen your opponents, then prepare for battle." Wu Xiu raised his eyes slightly.


    There was no suspense in the first three battles. Bai Yun had defeated Mo Long, Hong Yu had won over Bai Chengyan, and Mo Liang had won over Bai Yan.


    There was no suspense in Gu Feng''s fourth battle. Gu Feng really did as he was told. If he met any members of the Bai Clan, he would kill them. Gu Feng used the Ghost Steps of Life and Death as soon as he entered the arena. He didn''t give Bai Hua the chance to speak, and in the blink of an eye, he stabbed the long sword in his hand into Bai Hua''s chest.


    "This bastard." Bai Liang''s eyes turned crimson as a powerful aura burst forth from his body, pressuring Gu Feng.

 C70

    "Elder White Death, what you''re doing is a bit too much." Feng Wuji let out a cold snort, and the aura on his body exploded forth as well, stopping the White Underworld''s aura.


    "This brat is vicious, he should be killed." The voice of the white roc was cold as it spoke.


    "Elder White Death, have you forgotten that this is a competition? Both sides naturally have to go all out. It''s understandable for them to accidentally kill each other." Moreover, all these years, were not many people who died at the hands of your Bai Clan because of this battle at the Heaven Lake? Now it''s the Bai Clan''s turn, you can''t take it? Or perhaps, you are only allowed to kill others, and others cannot resist. "


    Feng Wuji laughed coldly. In addition, the people from the Mo and Mu Families were also sneering at the Bai Clan. Over these years, who knew how many people from their clan had died at the hands of the Bai Clan. There were many young talents that died in the Heaven Lake as well. These were the future hope of their two families. In the end, they were killed by the Bai Clan. What Gu Feng did was undoubtedly a great pleasure to them. If the Bai Clan wanted to make a move now, they wouldn''t mind joining hands with the City Lord''s Mansion to suppress the Bai Clan.


    "Hmph."


    Bai Liang let out a cold snort. The anger in his heart was burning, but he could not vent it out. If it was only the Mo and Mu Family, or only the City Lord''s Mansion, the Bai Family could ignore them. But once the three families joined forces, even their Bai Family would suffer defeat.


    "I''ll let you all be proud for a period of time. After this major event is completed, this Yan City will be ours, the Bai Clan." White Underworld laughed coldly in his heart.


    Next was the contest for the top two seats. According to the rules of the tournament, it would also be a Challenge Competition. Since Gu Feng was going to challenge Red Jade, Hong Yu naturally went against Mo Liang of the Mo family.


    "For the next battle, Gu Feng against the Bai Clan''s Bai Yun."


    However, his eyes were still fixed on Gu Feng. He really wanted to know if this young man would still choose to forcefully kill the Bai Clan''s martial cultivator.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The spectators below all stared at Gu Feng as he leapt up onto the platform, shouting the same words. At the same time that Gu Feng''s words had shocked them, they also felt their blood boiling. One of them acted arrogantly, disregarding the strength of the Bai Clan as he killed the younger generation of the Bai Clan.


    This was something these people did not dare to do even though they wanted to. They yearned to be so cold-blooded and decisive.


    Those shouts were earth-shattering, and caused the white human face to darken even more.


    "Find an opportunity to use your treasure. If you don''t succeed, surrender immediately." Bai Shen said to Bai Yun.


    "Alright." Bai Yun nodded, but his eyes flashed with an eager look. Although his name wasn''t as resounding as Gu Tian, he was still a First Stage without cultivation, and in his opinion, he had underestimated Gu Feng during the day and was only killed by Gu Feng. In his battle with Gu Feng, he had to defeat Gu Feng, so that he could become famous. Moreover, he didn''t believe that Gu Feng could block the full power of the ruins, which was equivalent to an expert at the eighth level of the Pure Body realm.


    Gu Feng''s eyes looked coldly at Bai Shen. ''How sensitive is his spiritual consciousness?'' He had clearly heard what Bai Yun said to him. Wanting to plot against him? Didn''t you ask him if Gu Feng agreed?


    "I will definitely fight with my all. I will defeat you and show off the might of my Bai Clan." Bai Yun''s eyes fell on Gu Feng, and he prepared to use him as a stepping stone for his rise.


    "Then let''s hurry up." Gu Feng sneered. He wanted to see how Bai Yun would show off his Nalan Clan''s might.


    "Demon Ape Arm." Although Bai Yun wanted to make a name for himself, he didn''t dare to underestimate Gu Feng.


    The black arm was at least a few meters in size. It smashed down towards Gu Feng with a tyrannical power. A violent wind swept apart and the battle stage seemed to be about to break apart at this moment.


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed with black and white light. In an instant, his entire aura changed, bringing with it an aura of death. His eyes turned as black as ink.


    "Ghost Steps of Life and Death."


    A hoarse voice came out of Gu Feng''s throat as he stomped lightly on the ground. After which, he instantly disappeared, appearing behind Bai Yun.


    "What incredible speed." Bai Yun''s complexion changed. He was about to use the white jade pagoda given to him by Bai An.


    However, how could Gu Feng, who already knew of their scheme, give him this opportunity? A resplendent sword light slashed through the air with the sound of thunder.


    The black arm of the Devil Ape also smashed onto the arena, shattering the entire arena into pieces.


    "Is this death?"


    A hint of fear could be seen in his eyes. The moment the sword slashed down, he could feel the aura of death. Helpless, unable to resist.


    BOOM!


    After he finished saying those words, his body also surged to the very end, causing a burst of dust to rise up.


    "Roar!"


    After a moment of silence, the crowd burst into cheers. Gu Feng had given them too many surprises. A long sword without a sharp edge, the moment the sword appears, it will definitely take one''s life.


    "What a kid."


    Wu Xiu was also praising Qin Wentian in his heart. He only used a single move in each battle, yet he had still managed to kill his opponent with a single move.


    "I did it." Gu Feng said to White Roar. He was thinking that White Roar''s words meant that he had done what he said. His appearance was as arrogant as it could be.


    "This little bastard." Bai Liang''s hair was covered in smoke. The dense Spiritual Energy on his body erupted and the floor under his feet turned into powder. This was the third Pure Body realm cultivator that Gu Feng had killed, and they were from the Bai Clan. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t do anything to Gu Feng here.


    "Little bastard, don''t be complacent. Unless you spend your entire life hiding in the City Lord''s Mansion, this old man will definitely kill you." Bai Yanzheng said in a cold voice.


    "Wait till you have the chance."


    Gu Feng curled his lips, as if he didn''t care about the threat of the white bones at all. He squatted down and began to rummage through the body of the white bones.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s actions, Bai Yan''s face changed and he suddenly stood up.


    "Found it." The moment Bai An stood up, Gu Feng also grinned. He took out a white jade pagoda from Bai Yun''s body and smiled at Bai Yan''s ashen face.


    "Kid, hand the thing over." White Underworld said gloomily. Although the white jade pagoda was only a one-time use treasure, the value of the full power attack that contained the body of an 8th Layer martial artist was unimaginable.


    "Hand it over?" "Sure."


    Gu Feng grinned, and threw the white jade pagoda in his hand towards the direction of the Bai Clan.


    Mo Li and Mu Yi looked at the white jade pagoda with doubt. They clearly didn''t understand what this was, to actually make the White Jade Tower so nervous.


    "This kid." Feng Wuji looked at the pagoda and smiled in his heart. Gu Feng''s little trick could not be hidden from him.


    Bai Yan held the pagoda in his hand, feeling a bit puzzled. Why was this kid so obedient?


    "Explode!"


    "Battle lord!" Gu Feng shouted and clenched his fist.


    BOOM!


    The white jade pagoda exploded in an instant, and a terrifying energy erupted in that instant.

 C71

    "Boom!"


    The Spiritual Energy storm swept out and instantly, smoke and dust filled the air in the Bai Clan area.


    When he felt the violent energy, the expression of the Mu Family at his side changed. Spiritual Energy surged out from the depths of Mu Yi''s palm, blocking the violent energy fluctuations.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone at the scene also had a puzzled and shocked expression on their faces. How could something like this happen when Gu Feng threw it out?


    "Hehe, this time, the Bai Clan''s plan to take advantage of us has failed." Mu Yi and Mo Li looked at each other and smiled. Bai Yun was also a martial cultivator at the First Stage of the Underworld. He was a rare genius in the Bai Clan. However, with his status, it was clear that he wasn''t at the level of having such a treasure. In addition, Bai Yan had called him over to whisper in his ear. Obviously, Bai Yan had given it to Bai Yun to deal with Gu Feng. It was just that Bai Yun was too arrogant and had been killed with a single slash of his sword. Instead, he used his own items to deal with them.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you."


    A furious voice came out from the smoke and dust, followed by a figure that shot out at an extremely fast speed, bringing with it an incomparably gloomy and cold aura, it smashed towards Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng''s face changed, and he launched the [Life and Death Ghost Steps], barely dodging the attack of the white phocomelus. However, he was still hit by the hidden force from his palm. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He had suffered some injuries.


    Having missed the target, Bai Yan''s face became even darker, and he once again chased after Gu Feng.


    "Hmph." Feng Wuji let out a cold snort. He jumped up and stood in front of Gu Feng to block the attack. With a wave of his sleeve, that seemingly soft sleeve instantly became as hard as refined iron, colliding with the White Underworld''s palm.


    BOOM!


    A dull sound rang out and everyone felt the space tremble. Immediately afterwards, the white human form vomited out a mouthful of blood, its face ashen as it was sent flying backwards.


    "Bai Shen, do you really think that the City Lord''s Mansion is like nothing when you try to kill a candidate from the City Lord''s Mansion to fight in the Heaven Lake?" Feng Wuji said in a cold voice. His eyes shot out a light that was like lightning, and he coldly stared at the white human body. A king''s aura that looked down on the world was released. In an instant, the sky changed color.


    Mo Li and Mu Yi felt the strong aura and their expressions changed. The eighth level of the Soul Refining Stage was the aura of the eighth level of the Soul Refining Stage.


    Gu Feng also had a shocked expression on his face. He didn''t expect Feng Wuji to be so strong. Even the Vice Palace Master Yi Shui Han was just a step away.


    "Cough, cough." Bai Shen coughed dryly, fear flashing through his eyes. He knew that Feng Wuji was very strong, but he didn''t expect Feng Wuji to be this strong. With just a casual act, Feng Wuji was sent flying back vomiting blood.


    "Please forgive me City Lord, this kid has gone too far." At this time, he had no choice but to lower his head. Although he did not believe that Feng Wuji would kill him, this City Lord''s thoughts were unpredictable. He might just kill him with a slap. In their Bai Clan, only the ancestor who had been in closed-door seclusion was able to contend against an eighth level Soul Refining cultivator.


    "Lord Governor, Elder White Death is too angry. After all, quite a few geniuses of the White Family have been killed." Mo Li and Mu Yi, who were at the side, also spoke up.


    However, these words were extremely ear-piercing to White Underworld''s ears. However, at this moment, he didn''t dare to retort.


    "Hmph." Feng Wuji snorted coldly as he returned to his seat.


    After seeing Feng Wuji leave, Bai Shen finally stood up and returned to his seat. He waved his hand, and a strong wind blew past, instantly dispersing the dust and revealing the scene within.


    The tables and chairs of the Bai Clan had all turned to dust. There were even many disciples lying on the ground, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive. It was obvious how powerful his attack just now was. It was no wonder why Bai Yan was so angry.


    "Hongyu, are you confident you can beat that Gu Feng?" the white man asked in a low voice.


    "Nope." Red Jade forced a smile. If this had happened in the beginning, she would have been absolutely confident. But now, she wasn''t even 10% confident. It was laughable to think about it. A dignified inner disciple of the Freezing Snow Palace, a peak body first stage martial artist, facing a ninth level martial arts student like him had fear rising in his heart.


    "If you use your talent in life, are you confident?" The white phocomelus continued.


    "At most twenty percent." Hong Yu smiled bitterly once more. She had a talent for life, but didn''t the other side have one as well? Perhaps, his talent in life was even higher than hers.


    "Hai." Bai Yan sighed gently. However, he viciously glanced at Gu Feng. It was the appearance of this little bastard that caused their Bai Family to lose so many outstanding young disciples.


    "White jade against Mo Liang."


    Wu Xiu''s indifferent voice rang out again, completely unaffected by the previous matter.


    "Our Bai Clan forfeits."


    Bai Shen directly spoke up. There was no need to continue. The strength displayed by Gu Feng had scared him. It was very difficult for the young disciples of the Bai Clan to surpass him. Even if Red Jade fought Gu Feng, it was unknown who would win. However, he did not dare to take the risk now. If Hong Yu was killed, then even as the Second Elder of the Bai Clan, he would not be able to escape punishment.


    As for giving up earlier or later, what did that have to do with anything? In any case, he would still lose.


    "The Bai Clan forfeited. Mo Liang won." Cultivator announced directly.


    "He forfeited?"


    "What are you doing? To actually give up, the Bai Clan is too shameless. "


    "Your father''s money?"


    "Bastard, the Bai Clan, a bunch of trash."


    The crowd was cursing nonstop. The ones who cursed the most were, of course, the ones who won the most from the Bai Clan. Some people bet everything they had.


    Of course, the one who had the biggest headache right now should be the boss of the gambling house. The one who won this time would undoubtedly be that Gu Feng. A 1: 50 payout. Furthermore, there was someone who bet 100,000 to 3000 taels of silver. Even if he were to go bankrupt, he wouldn''t be able to take out that much money even if he sold his white pants. Now, he really wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Hearing the insults coming from the audience, White Roar''s face became extremely ugly. But even if it was ugly, he still had no choice but to admit defeat. They would never do something like losing face for the sake of the clan''s most outstanding junior.


    As for face, compared to the future of the family, who was more important and who was less important, there was no need to compete. In this place, this little bit of humiliation was nothing when the Arctic Palace was done with great things. In the future, he would make those people pay double the price.

 C72

    "Our Mo family forfeits."


    Before the discussion could die down, Mo Li, the head of the Mo family stood up and said with squinted eyes. Gu Feng was extremely powerful. Although he was only at the 9th level of the Astral Nova, his combat prowess was simply outrageous.


    Mo Liang from the Mo family was not bad. Although he could compete with Bai Yun, he had no chance of winning against Bai Yun during the day or when it was just white jade. Since Gu Feng was able to kill the entire day so easily, Mo Liang was only bringing shame upon himself. Since that was the case, he might as well give up. As for whether it was shameful or not, it didn''t matter. Most likely, the entire Yan City''s gazes were focused on the Bai Clan, and not many people were paying attention to their Mo Clan.


    "Since the Mo family has given up, then Gu Feng from the City Lord''s Mansion will obtain victory this time." Wu Xiu speechlessly announced. The battle for the Seraphic Pond this time around should be the one that had the most changes.


    Who would have thought that a youth at the ninth level of Yuanfu would be able to stand out amidst so many enemies and kill so many geniuses from the Bai Clan, becoming the final victor?


    When Wu Xiu''s voice rang across the plaza, everyone fell into silence. Soon after, joyous cheers broke out.


    This result was out of everyone''s expectations! No one would have thought that the usually domineering Bai Clan would actually be disgraced by a ninth level Martial Fate Realm youth. In the end, they even directly forfeited to protect their clan''s geniuses. After today, Gu Feng''s name would definitely spread throughout the entire Yan City. As for the Bai Clan, they would also become a laughingstock in Yan City.


    "City Lord, your eyes are as experienced as ever. Although Gu Feng''s Spiritual Energy level is not very high, he did not hesitate to attack. Furthermore, his battle experience is also very rich." Before the match, he had some doubts regarding Feng Wuji''s selection of Gu Feng, but now, it could be said that he was completely convinced.


    Feng Wuji faintly smiled when he heard this, but his heart was in turmoil. Initially, he only had 20% confidence in Gu Feng''s victory. After all, the Bai Family''s Baihong Yu was an inner disciple of the Snow Ice Palace and her talent was not weak. She was highly regarded by the elders of the Snow Ice Palace. However, twenty percent was more than enough. At the very least, it would be enough to disgust the Bai Clan. However, he didn''t expect that the strength that Gu Feng had displayed was actually this strong. One move at a time, he had taken care of all of the Bai Clan''s First Stage of Fighter 1-dan geniuses.


    In the end, he believed that even if Bai Hongyu made a move, she wouldn''t be able to do anything to Gu Feng. A dragon swimming at the bottom, once it rose into the air, it was bound to be limitless.


    Even if they couldn''t win him over, they mustn''t offend him.


    Feng Wuji had always maintained quite a bit of confidence in his judgement.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail my mission." Gu Feng leapt down from the platform, smiling as he spoke to Feng Wuji.


    "This time, it should be me thanking you, Gu Feng." Feng Wuji said with a smile.


    "Hmph, let''s go."


    Bai Yu coldly swept a glance at Gu Feng, and then left with the members of the Bai Clan. As for Mo Li and Mu Yi, they exchanged a few simple words with Feng Wuji and left with their men.


    "City Lord, I wonder where the Heaven Lake is?" Gu Feng licked his lips and said impatiently. Power. He desperately needed power. Now that he had completed the mission, he should collect his revenge.


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve already promised you, I will naturally not go back on my word." Feng Wuji looked at Gu Feng and chuckled. He did not feel disgusted, but he understood Gu Feng''s experience, and he was a trash that was ridiculed by everyone. Even though he had become an inner disciple of Blue Martial Palace, he thirsted for power.


    "Follow me." Wuxiu, who was the referee, walked over, bowed to Feng Wuji and said.


    The middle-aged scholar next to Feng Wuji looked at Wu Xiu and whispered, "Senior Wu Xiu is a fifth level Soul Forging Stage expert and is ranked in the top five in Yan City. It is also because he is not part of any faction that the three great families chose him as their guardian, otherwise, with the tyranny of the Bai Family, I''m afraid that they would have claimed Tian Chi as their own."


    Gu Feng also secretly nodded his head. With a Soul Forging Stage expert like him here, even the Bai Clan would be a little afraid. Moreover, it seemed like this Cultivator didn''t really care about the Bai Clan.


    The group of Gu Feng and the group from the City Lord''s Mansion followed Wu Xiu and passed through a few streets. They arrived at a small alley and stopped outside a large bronze door. Gu Feng could clearly feel the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth becoming denser after walking here. It was mixed with a sense of irritation and a very familiar power.


    "Yin Yang Qi." Gu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed. This power was very familiar. It was extremely similar to the Life and Death Qi within his body. However, there were some differences.


    "Go in, the heavenly lake is inside. However, I think you should be clear about the rules." Wu Xiu remained expressionless.


    "Zhidie, you go in with Gu Feng." Feng Wuji called Feng Zhidie, who had been following beside him, over.


    "Yes." Feng Zhidie obediently nodded her head. Her eyes were also filled with joy. Clearly, she also understood the benefits of entering the heavenly lake.


    Feng Wuji looked at Gu Feng and said, "Gu Feng, after we enter this place, I''ll have to trouble you to help Zhidie out. This is, after all, the heavenly lake, and the energy inside is very violent. Zhidie is still young, I''m afraid that he might not be able to handle it. "


    "Rest assured City Lord, I will take care of Miss Feng." Gu Feng nodded. Yin Yang Energy was much gentler than the Life and Death Qi, but it wasn''t something an ordinary person could endure. Although he had the ability to refine souls, if he couldn''t withstand the pain, then the spiritual energy in his body would become chaotic as well, causing unimaginable consequences.


    "Daddy, are you so worried about your precious daughter?" Hearing that Feng Wuji actually wanted Gu Feng to take care of her, the little girl pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Go in." Wu Xiu, who was to the side, had already opened the bronze door. Immediately, an abnormal surge of Spiritual Energy rushed out from within.


    Gu Feng and Feng Zhidie didn''t hesitate, and instantly went inside. After the two of them entered the bronze door, the huge bronze door also shut loudly.


    Inside the bronze door, there was a slight depressing feeling.


    The silent space was terrifyingly silent. A faint purple light permeated the space, and one could see traces of weak light flashing within the light.


    "Let''s go inside and take a look." With the help of the faint purple light, Gu Feng pulled Feng Zhidie as they slowly walked forward.


    "I''m a bit scared." Only the sound of footsteps could be heard in the space as Feng Zhidie said with a slightly trembling voice.

 C73

    "Don''t you usually have a lot of guts? "He''s not even afraid of killing people, but he''s actually afraid of this?"


    Gu Feng looked at Feng Zhidie, who was holding his shoulder with her small hand. Before coming in, she had a face full of indifference, but now, she was actually this scared and said in a funny manner.


    "I''m still a little girl, of course I''m scared." Feng Zhidie pouted and said in dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go deeper in. This should only be the outer perimeter. The heavenly lake should be further in." Gu Feng said as he patted Feng Zhidie''s head.


    "But I''m afraid." Feng Zhidie said, feeling wronged.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Gu Feng gently smiled, his eyes looking deeper into the cave with anticipation.


    With the help of the faint purple light, Gu Feng pulled Feng Zhidie as they slowly walked forward.


    As Gu Feng and Wu Hao moved forward, the purple light gradually disappeared. Replacing it was a black and white light. The energies of Yin and Yang also became denser.


    Right now, Gu Feng and the others were stepping on smooth stone slabs. They were neat and tidy, with walls on both sides and walls engraved with patterns. Furthermore, as Gu Feng moved forward, the space between the two sides became wider and wider.


    After a while, Gu Feng''s and Zhidie''s eyes slightly focused as they looked in front of them with astonishment.


    A ten-zhang long lake appeared in front of them. The lake was divided into black and white in color. The black and white bright gas converged in the air and intertwined with each other, forming the shape of a Taiji Yin Yang diagram.


    "How amazing."


    When Feng Zhidie saw this scene, the fear she had instantly disappeared. He let go of Gu Feng''s arm and walked towards the Yin Yang Lake. Just as Feng Zhidie was about to leave, the purple lake began to churn.


    Gu Feng''s expression changed as he hurriedly grabbed her, "Miss Feng, be careful."


    Dense Spiritual Energy surged out from his body and wrapped around them.


    At the same time, the taiji diagram in the sky began to spin, and an extremely surging energy quantum lake gushed out. Immediately, a black and white energy pillar, that was over ten feet in size, shot straight up. The entire cave could not help but tremble under such a frightening energy pillar. Gu Feng''s expression also changed slightly as he hurriedly withdrew.


    Boom!


    Gu Feng protected Feng Zhidie as she slid her feet along the ground for over ten meters before slowly stabilizing her body. As she gazed at the messy space, she could not help but wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. That energy was too great. If it weren''t for him protecting Feng Zhidie, this little girl would have perished from the impact of that energy just now.


    However, due to the impact from the energy earlier, the Yin Yang Energy that had permeated the heavenly lake did not disperse. It would still require some time to gather once again.


    "Come, let''s go in." Gu Feng used his right hand to stop Feng Zhidie, and under the little girl''s surprised shout, he instantly jumped in.


    As he jumped into the heavenly lake, Gu Feng instantly felt an extremely dense Spiritual Energy rushing into his body. At this time, both the incomplete Starfire Divine Technique and the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique in his body started to circulate at the same time. The incomparably pure energy unceasingly rushed into his body. These energies, along with Yin Yang energies, were strengthening his body.


    "As expected of the Heaven Lake that can help a martial artist break through to the Pure Body Realm." Gu Feng couldn''t help but lick his lips. The purity of the energy here was far beyond his expectations. If he could absorb it, then not only would he help a 9th layer martial art practitioner break through to the Pure Body Realm, he would also be able to break through to the Pure Body Realm with no cultivation at the early stage of the Martial Fate Realm. Of course, this was only a possibility. After all, the endurance of a cultivator was limited. If one were to put too much burden on a cultivator, their body would explode and they would die.


    It was unknown when this little girl had already entered her cultivation state. She closed her eyes slightly as the spirit energy seeped out from her body and protected her surroundings. The natural energy from the heavenly lake, as well as the threads of yin and yang energy, slowly entered her body. Gu Feng observed for a while, and after making sure that there was nothing wrong with her, he started to operate the Fiery Charm.


    A training seal was swiftly formed on his hand. His eyes were also gradually shut.


    Within a few minutes, Gu Feng had successfully entered his training state. Immediately, a ferocious suction force slowly surged out from within his body.


    As the suction force surged, the quiet Seraphic Pond immediately became restless. A shockingly powerful energy continuously drilled into Gu Feng''s body like a waterfall.


    The vigorous energy entered into Gu Feng''s body and drilled into his dantian, his flesh, and even his bone marrow. Furthermore, the Yin Yang energy was also stimulating his flesh and blood, washing away his entire body.


    Gu Feng looked inside his mind. He could see that a tiny bit of black impurities had been squeezed out of his flesh and bones by the Yin and Yang energies. However, even more Yin Yang energies entered his dantian under the guidance of the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique and entered the scroll.


    Gu Feng''s mind controlled the majestic energy that was being poured into his body as it swiftly circulated along the Qi Method route of the Sparks Divine Art. As it circulated, Gu Feng could faintly sense that the Qi Paths, bones, muscles, cells and so on within his body were frantically devouring the large amount of energy that had invaded his body.


    However, the only thing that Gu Feng regretted was that the [Starfire Divine Art] was only an incomplete scroll. Although its absorption speed wasn''t slow, it was countless times slower than the [Life and Death Tribulations] skill. If it was the complete Starfire Divine Art, the absorption speed would be several times faster than this.


    However, even so, Gu Feng was already very happy. He could feel the spiritual energy in his body increasing, and he could feel his cultivation level increasing rapidly. This short period of cultivation was even stronger than when he had trained hard for a month and used the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique to devour the corpses of dozens of demon beasts.


    Rumble ¡­


    After about two hours, Gu Feng''s body couldn''t help but tremble. At this moment, the spiritual energy in his body had already reached its limit. Peak of the 9th level of the Stellar Martial Realm, only two hours had passed.


    "This Seraphic Pond is indeed a good item." Gu Feng''s eyes revealed a surprised expression as he formed a seal with his hands. The Life and Death Heaven Seizing Art started to circulate within his body.


    Strictly speaking, the Life and Death Qi and the Life Qi in his body were considered Yin and Yang Qi. However, they were even more domineering than the Yin and Yang Qi. He had already experienced the tyranny of the two energies of life and death. There was such a rich yin and yang energy within the Heaven Lake. How could he give up such a good opportunity?

 C74

    He operated the Power of Life and Death. Tens of air whirls appeared on the surface of Gu Feng''s body. These air whirls were crazily absorbing the energy and yin and yang energies from the Heaven Lake into his body.


    The image in his body seemed to have been summoned, flying out from his body and hovering above his head. After threads of yin and yang energy entered his body, they circled his body once before coming out of his head and entering the picture again. As the Yin Yang and Yang energies gathered, the illusionary image began to emit a faint light.


    The blurry picture gradually became clearer, but it was still unclear. It was hard to tell what it was.


    After this crazy absorption, the impurities in Gu Feng''s body were constantly being smacked out. Under the effects of Yin and Yang energies, his body was like glass, radiating brilliance and one could even see the bones and meridians in his body.


    "Buzz!"


    Gu Feng''s body lightly trembled. Soon after, an extremely majestic force came from his body. Following that, the surroundings began to emit grandmist rays of light. As he was enveloped by the resplendent starlight, his starfate was revealed.


    BOOM!


    It was as if a milky way had flowed since ancient times, and the five large stars in the milky way were shining with dazzling light, as if they were as bright as the sun in the sky.


    This was Gu Feng''s talent in forming fate.


    As the Milky Way appeared, the Seraphic Pond began to churn. Waves of energy surged outwards as a half-foot thick energy column entered the Milky Way. After Yin He''s baptism, the spiritual energy turned into a purer spiritual energy and rushed into Gu Feng''s body. This cycle repeated itself again and again. The innate talent of a Destiny Decree had the ability to assist one in their cultivation. The stronger the talent, the faster it would be able to absorb the spirit weapons of the heaven and earth.


    At a certain moment, Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The enormous aura instantly disappeared and the entire space instantly quietened down. Soon after, an aura even larger than before burst out from his body. The formidable aura even caused the rocks on the shore to shatter.


    "Pure Body Realm."


    Gu Feng let out a long sigh and said with surprise. He had not expected that after cultivating for just a short period of time, he would actually break through from the ninth level of the Martial Fate Realm to the Pure Body Realm. What made him even happier was that he could feel that his physical body had grown stronger.


    "I wonder if my Milky Way can absorb Yin Yang energy?"


    Gu Feng stared at the starry river above his head. If he really could succeed, then he would definitely have another method to deal with the enemy.


    Gu Feng formed a hand seal and used the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique to draw the Yin Yang Energy from the Heaven Lake towards his own galaxy.


    Rumble ¡­


    The river of stars trembled. Even the five large stars trembled uncontrollably, appearing to be extremely resistant to the Yin Yang Energy.


    "Let me in."


    Gu Feng roared furiously. His eyes involuntarily twitched. Immediately, the Yin Yang Energy rushed into the starry river. The sudden intrusion of Yin Yang energies caused the originally calm galaxy to surge violently. Waves of energy surged towards the sky. Numerous rays of starlight shot out from the unoccupied stars in an attempt to destroy the Yin Yang Energy.


    Yin Yang energies seemed to be unwilling to give up, intertwining with the falling starlight.


    "Pfft."


    This formation was linked to Gu Feng. This collision had also caused Gu Feng to suffer some injuries. His face was pale and he directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, he did not give up. The Life and Death Qi here was so abundant that it would be impossible to find such a place. Right now, he wanted to test if he could succeed or not. At most, he would only suffer some internal injuries.


    If anyone else knew what Gu Feng was thinking, they would definitely call him a madman. The formation of a Fate Plane was a combination of the power of the stars. Although it appeared sturdy, it was actually extremely weak and fragile. If any other energy invaded, it would very likely cause the star dust to be destroyed. The destruction of stardust was a fatal blow to a martial cultivator.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The stars trembled and Spiritual Energy shot out in all directions. At the same time, the Stellar River began to churn violently. The expression on Gu Feng''s face became more and more serious. He could sense the resistance of the five stars. However, after all, this star belonged to him. He believed that the two auras of life and death were present in his body, and he didn''t believe that the constellations wouldn''t fuse together.


    "No, looks like I need to work harder." Gu Feng looked at the Yin Yang energies that were dissipating under the attacks of the stars. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the picture floating above his head. With a thought, a powerful life and death aura flew out of the picture and into the river of stars.


    The Life and Death Qi were abnormally domineering and they instantly dispersed the star power upon entering the space. The five stars trembled and the river of stars churned, instantly enveloping the Life and Death Qi.


    The two were entangled, devouring each other, continuously devouring each other.


    "Seems like it still won''t work."


    Gu Feng shook his head and said with some regret. His thoughts were somewhat whimsical.


    However, just as he was about to push away the Life and Death Qi, the restless Xinghe suddenly calmed down. The Life and Death Qi separated into two rays of light and charged into the two stars respectively.


    The two stars lightly shook. One of them became incomparably black and had a deathly aura, causing people to feel cold. One of them radiated with divine light and an air of vitality, causing one to feel relaxed.


    "He succeeded just like that?"


    Gu Feng was somewhat baffled, but soon after, his face revealed an expression of pleasant surprise. These two stars represented a life and death situation. Although he did not know what use they had, they were definitely better than the stars from before.


    After the death and life stars were formed, an extremely strong suction force came from above and began to frantically absorb the Yin and Yang energies in the heavenly lake.


    Gu Feng''s face revealed a smile. This was definitely a great harvest, and it was also an unexpected surprise, simply beyond his imagination.


    The energy in the Heaven Lake and the Yin Yang Qi were rapidly decreasing due to the combined effects of the Life and Death Art and the mysterious star found in the Ancient Ruins of Mysteries. The surface of the lake that was originally filled with Yin Yang Energy was now filled with only a few strands of Yin Yang Energy.


    Gu Feng frowned as the star river and the picture instantly disappeared without a trace. He was also looking in another direction in the heavenly lake. That was where Feng Zhidie was cultivating.


    He looked over and saw a pair of bright, large eyes staring at him in shock. It turned out that Feng Zhidie had already awakened from her cultivation some time ago.

 C75

    I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You''re a 5-star Life Bestowal Talent cultivator." Feng Zhidie recovered from her shock and said in a somewhat shocked manner. Being born in the royal family, he was naturally clear about the importance of talent, and he was even more clear about how difficult it was to obtain a 5-star talent. Even someone as strong as his father only had a 4-star talent in Fate.


    "Miss Feng, please help me keep this a secret."


    Gu Feng said with a serious face.


    "Why? If the matter of you possessing a 5-star talent in Fate is spread out, there will definitely be many powerful sects who want to take you in as their disciple. " Feng Zhidie asked doubtfully.


    As far as she was concerned, this was a great thing that many people wished for. A 5-star talent was one of a kind in the entire Dragon Cloud Empire. Of course, that was only limited to Wang Haoran from the Blue Martial Palace.


    "A man''s wealth is his own fault. I think you should know about this, Miss Feng."


    Gu Feng''s expression was very serious.


    In the end, Feng Zhidie was not a different girl. After thinking for a moment, she also understood the crux of the matter. Although Gu Feng had a 5-star talent, he would definitely make many people envious. If he entered any sect, he would be treated as a direct disciple to be groomed. But at the same time, such a strong talent would arouse the jealousy and hatred of others. Some sects would spare no effort to get rid of him before he grew up, in case there was an even stronger opponent in the future.


    "Yeah, I promise I won''t tell anyone." Feng Zhidie looked at Gu Feng as she spoke seriously, before lowering her voice, afraid that someone else might hear, "This is a secret between the two of us."


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but smile when he saw Feng Zhidie''s cute appearance.


    "Peak 9th level of the Martial Fate Realm?" Gu Feng glanced at Feng Zhidie and raised his eyebrows. He had been too focused on talking to her to notice her cultivation. Now that he had taken a look, he discovered that Feng Zhidie had already reached the peak of the 9th level of the Martial Life Stage. She was only a step away from the Pure Body Realm.


    A twelve year old who was at the peak of the 9th level of the Martial Fate Realm, if word of this spread, it would definitely shock many people. This was even more powerful than the geniuses of the large sects. Although this was due to the effects of the heavenly lake, it was also related to Feng Zhidie''s talent. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to reach the peak of the ninth level of the Martial Fate Realm so easily.


    "Hehe, I am very powerful now. In the future, if anyone dares to bully you in Yan City, tell me and I will beat up all his teeth for you." Feng Zhidie waved her fist and said with a smile.


    "Hur hur." Gu Feng rubbed Feng Zhidie''s head and said, "Let''s go. The energy in the heavenly lake has already been completely absorbed. It''s time for us to leave as well."


    "Yes." Feng Zhidie nodded and followed Gu Feng towards the exit.


    Outside of the bronze door, there were dozens of figures. They were the City Lord, Feng Wuji and his men, as well as the old Soul Forging stage cultivator named Wu Xiu.


    "My lord, Miss and Gu Feng have been inside for so long, why haven''t they come out yet?" Behind Feng Wuji, the middle-aged scholar frowned slightly, took a step forward and said softly.


    The energy in the Heaven Lake is extremely dense. In addition to the Yin Yang Energy within it, it will naturally require some time to absorb and refine. Feng Wuji said casually.


    "He''s out." The moment Feng Wuji''s voice faded, Wu Xiu, who had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. His hands formed a seal and a rune flew into the bronze door. The bronze door also slowly opened.


    The bronze door opened and two figures jumped out. They were Gu Feng and Feng Zhidie.


    "Father, look, I''m already at the peak of the ninth level." Feng Zhidie held Feng Wuji''s hand, and said somewhat excitedly.


    "Alright, alright, my darling daughter is the best." Feng Wuji said with a smile on his face. Feng Zhidie''s breakthrough to the peak 9th level of the Martial Fate Realm had somewhat exceeded his expectations.


    "Little friend Gu Feng, I wonder what your realm is now?" Feng Wuji turned his head to look at Gu Feng, only to discover that he was unable to see through Gu Feng''s strength. There were only two situations like this. One of them was that Gu Feng used an item or cultivated some kind of cultivation technique to hide his cultivation level, and the other was that he was much stronger than him, so he couldn''t find out.


    The second possibility could be ruled out. Even though Tian Chi was extremely mysterious, it was not enough to allow a martial arts practitioner to break through to the Soul Condensation realm.


    "I have to thank the mayor for this. With the help of the heavenly lake, I''ve also broken through to the Pure Body Realm." Gu Feng said with an indifferent tone. He was not too happy because he had broken through to the Pure Body Realm. He thought that he was very clear that Wang Haoran enjoyed much more resources than him, and he was also one of the top ten elites in the Blue Martial Palace. From this, it could be seen that he was only qualified to fight against him. But to defeat Wang Haoran, or even surpass him, that was definitely an impossible feat.


    "Haha, congratulations to little friend Gu Feng for successfully advancing to the Pure Body Realm." Feng Wuji said with a smile.


    "I was just lucky. If the Mayor hadn''t given me such a good fortune, it would have been extremely difficult for Gu Feng to break through." If not for the Heaven Lake, he would have at least needed to wait two to three months before he could break through to the Pure Body Realm.


    Two to three months might not be a long time, but it was not a short time either. During this time, with the help of the cultivation resources of the Blue Martial Hall, Wang Haoran''s strength would definitely rise to another level. Therefore, this time, Feng Wuji had indeed given him a great fortune, a fortune without any side effects.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Wuji also smiled and said, "It''s just giving everyone what they need. I can''t afford to thank you in such a manner."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he extended his hand to the middle-aged scholar behind him. The middle-aged scholar smiled and passed over a ring. "This is a mustard seed. There''s even 500,000 silver in it. This is the profit you made this time."


    "500,000 silver?" Gu Feng was stunned, there seemed to be a lot of them.


    "This time, I also made a wager. Therefore, I have to thank you for helping me earn so much all of a sudden. The excess silver and this mustard seed are all given to you by me. Little Friend Gu Feng, you don''t have to refuse." Feng Wuji said.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Feng solemnly said. Not to mention the silver taels, even if this Mustard Seed was priceless, it would still be worth at least 300,000 taels. Feng Wuji was so generous with his money, which surprised him a little. However, he just so happened to be lacking something like this. If he kept all his pills on him, who knew when they would be stolen. With this Na mustard seed, it would be much easier to store them.

 C76

    After the intense battle, the entire Yan City seemed to have become a lot quieter. Gu Feng had also calmed down. He was not in a hurry to leave Yan City. Instead, he stayed in the City Lord''s Mansion to consolidate his cultivation.


    Under his training that seemed to have completely forgotten about food and sleep, the progress of his Spiritual Energy had had quite an effect. Although he had not made a breakthrough, his strength had completely stabilized at the first level of the swastika body.


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed. During these five days, the entire Yan City was extremely peaceful. When the sixth day arrived, the entire Yan City suddenly became lively.


    Even the City Lord''s Mansion had become a little unusual.


    Early in the morning, Feng Zhidie had already arrived at Gu Feng''s residence wearing a gorgeous set of clothes and slammed the door.


    "Little sister Zhidie, what are you doing here so early?" Gu Feng opened the door and said helplessly. Ever since their trip to the heavenly lake, Feng Zhidie would run over to him whenever she had the time. This was also the cute little girl, Feng Zhidie. If it was a man, Gu Feng would have already sent him flying with a slap.


    "It''s still early, what time is it now? He''s still sleeping. What a lazy pig." Feng Zhidie looked at Gu Feng with some dissatisfaction.


    Sleep? He was clearly cultivating, alright? During the day, he would play with you, but only at night would he have the time to cultivate. Of course, Gu Feng could only mutter these words in his heart, but he couldn''t say them out loud.


    "Gu Feng, today is the auction day of the Shining Golden Auction House. The Mayor specifically asked us to come and invite you." Behind Feng Zhidie, the beautiful woman, Xuan Su, walked over with a smile and said.


    Her eyes were soft and kind. She had always taken care of Feng Zhidie as her own daughter. Since Gu Feng had entered the heavenly lake and helped Feng Zhidie raise her cultivation, she was naturally very grateful in her heart.


    "That''s right, that''s right. This is the big day in Yan City, and every time, there will be many interesting things." Feng Zhidie also nodded in excitement.


    "Fun ¡­" Gu Feng was speechless, he knew about this Shining Golden Auction House. It was the property of one of the four great clans of the Long Yun Empire, the Long family''s property, and its auction house covered the entire Long Yun Empire. It was definitely the number one auction house in the entire kingdom, and the items auctioned by the Shining Golden Auction House could not be described as fun. Of course, the fun that Feng Zhidie was talking about were probably some of the more powerful treasures.


    "Auction. Coincidentally, I also want to see the Shining Golden Auction House." Gu Feng nodded. The number of martial arts he had mastered was still too little. He had only mastered three of them. As for the martial arts recorded in the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique, even with his current cultivation, he was still unable to practice them. Right now, he urgently needed some martial arts to enrich himself.


    For the Thunderclap Sword Tactic, with his current strength, he could only use three moves of the Thunderclap Sword Technique at most, and it would exhaust him. As for the more powerful Eight Desolations Palm, he could only use it twice. The difficulty and consumption of cultivation was extremely high.


    "Let''s go to the auction house." Feng Zhidie was extremely excited, directly pulling Gu Feng''s arm and walking out.


    After wandering around for a long time, Gu Feng and the others finally arrived outside of the "Shining Golden Auction House".


    When Gu Feng first laid eyes on the "Glorious Golden Auction House", he could clearly feel its majestic atmosphere. Even the City Lord''s Mansion seemed to be lacking compared to it.


    Outside of the "Shining Golden Auction House", streams of people continuously flowed in and out like ants. From this, one could see just how attractive this Shining Golden Auction House was.


    Gu Feng stood outside the auction house and rubbed his face, trying his best to not look like a country bumpkin. Then, he laughed at himself as he followed Feng Wuji and the rest into the auction house.


    With Feng Wuji, Yan City Lord, here, there was no need for them to compete for seats with others in the main hall. They directly entered the private box.


    When Gu Feng and the others entered the room, within a few minutes, the entire auction place was filled with people. Some of the people who couldn''t find their seats even stood in the aisle. From this, it could be seen how attractive the Auction House was.


    Under the heated gazes of the crowd, several pretty women walked onto the auction stage. In front of them, a middle-aged fat man wearing an embroidered robe cupped his hands with a smile towards the guests.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our Obsidian Gold Auction House''s auction. I hope all of you will be satisfied and return home today."


    The fatty smiled as he made his opening remarks. However, when he saw the somewhat impatient expressions of the crowd, he smiled. Without further ado, he proceeded to the main part of the auction.


    "Everyone, the first item in our auction today is a weapon, the Cold Moon Sword."


    Behind the fat man, a servant girl held a silver plate in her hands. On the silver plate, there was a long sword with a demon beast crystal embedded in the hilt. On the surface of the sword were inscriptions. These inscriptions were all connected, and one could tell with a single glance that they were no ordinary items.


    However, compared to the long sword Gu Feng used, it was still lacking a lot. So after a few glances, Gu Feng retracted his gaze.


    "I thought this Cold Moon Sword was refined by a Profound Grade weapons craftsman. It can cut through metal like mud and is exceptionally sharp. The demon beast cores on the hilt of the sword are even more extraordinary. They are the cores of the fifth stage Pure Body Realm demon beast, the Snow Frost Python. "


    The fat guy spoke again.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Gasps sounded out from below the stage. Although the Demonic Snow Python was only a fifth stage Pure Body Realm demon beast, it lived in a land of snow all year round. Its body was tough, and coupled with its natural environmental advantage, even an ordinary eighth stage Pure Body level demon beast might not be able to defeat it.


    "The auction price for this sword is thirty thousand taels. Everyone, if you are interested, please begin." With that, the fatty was very satisfied with his surroundings reaction. Smiling, he cupped his hands together and said.


    Below the stage, Gu Feng couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he heard the price. This Snow Frost Sword is indeed not bad, but because of the Snow Frost Python''s core embedded within, its usage has also been restricted.


    This Frigid Snow Sword could be of the greatest use to Cultivators who cultivated the Ice type Qi Method. However, if it was a Fire type Qi Method, its power would be greatly reduced. It might even cause some damage to the user due to the attribute being opposite to the user.


    "Thirty-one thousand gold."


    "Thirty-five thousand."


    In the end, this first auction item stopped at sixty thousand taels. That fatty was clearly quite satisfied with this price. After smiling and congratulating the bid, he immediately began the next auction item.

 C77

    The second item up for auction was a Yellow Rank Level 8 martial art, Mountain Fist. The Mountain Fist was known for its ability to split mountains and crack rocks when practiced to the pinnacle. Although it possessed the power of a thousand gold coins, it wasn''t really a good thing. Moreover, this fist technique was more suitable for those who specialized in the cultivation of the body. Therefore, the price was only five thousand taels of silver. This time, the number of people bidding was clearly much less.


    After experiencing the previous few auctions, Gu Feng, who had never seen the right thing, lost his initial novelty. He leaned back in his chair and once again closed his eyes to rest. He was waiting for the thing that he needed to appear.


    The atmosphere in the auction house was quite good. After all, people were still popular there. After ten over rounds of auctions, Gu Feng, who was recuperating with his eyes shut, had finally received the thing that he needed.


    The Mysterious rank eight Great Sun Dragon Fist struck out like an Azure Dragon, slicing through the air. However, the cultivation of the Great Sun Dragon Spring was also very demanding. It required the blood essence of demon beasts to temper his arms and fists. Of course, if one could use the blood of a demonic beast that contained the blood of a dragon to cultivate, the power of this Great Sun Dragon Spring would be comparable to a peak Xuan grade martial art.


    However, this simple introduction caused Gu Feng, who had his eyes tightly shut, to suddenly open them. His eyes were boiling as they stared at the dark-red scroll on the auction stage that was contained in a jade box.


    In Yan City, only the four major powers possessed a Mysterious rank 8 martial art. Moreover, there were only a few of them. Even in these clans, it was considered a martial art that only the most talented disciples or elders had the right to learn. Thus, when the Great Sun Dragon Fist appeared, it immediately attracted a lot of bids. In less than a minute, it had already risen to 100,000 taels.


    Gu Feng also frowned slightly in the face of these fellows raising the price. However, he did not immediately follow suit and instead observed the situation.


    Although this price was already very high, but for a martial arts technique that was comparable to the peak of the Xuan level, the amount of money was really not much. Sure enough, after a few rounds of bidding, it had already risen to 200,000 silver.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand."


    The sudden voice from the auction ground caused quite a number of people to be stunned. After which, their eyes followed the voice and turned towards the surrounding private rooms.


    "Disciple Mo Long of the Snow White Palace, holding onto the railing, said:" Today, I am determined to win the Great Solar Dragon Fist, so I have to trouble everyone to give me some face, and not fight with me for it. In the future, we will be friends.


    The gazes of the crowd froze when they heard Mo Long''s words. This bastard actually dared to use his words to suppress others. His words were undoubtedly threatening the crowd. If he wanted to be their friend or foe, why don''t you choose!


    Of course, as one of the top twelve powers in the Empire of Longyun, the Eight Supreme Sects had the right to do so. Even among the eight great sects, the Freezing Snow Palace was ranked fourth. Their strength was unquestionable.


    Many people stared at Mo Long, anger and helplessness evident in their eyes. The wealth of the Snow Han Palace was not something they could compare with. Judging from the aura of the Demon Dragon, it was quite strong. It was obvious that it was a pure-level expert. Such a character would be considered a genius even in the Freezing Snow Palace.


    As he swept his gaze across the entire auction house, he discovered that no one spoke. A hint of contempt flashed across Mo Long''s eyes. Even the martial cultivators of Yan City were only mediocre. As for the Mo and Mu Families'' rooms, both of their faces were ashen. Initially, they were determined to win this Great Solar Dragon Fist. However, since Mo Long had already spoken, if they dared to bid again, it meant that they wouldn''t give face to Mo Long, nor to the Snow Palace.


    They could not afford to offend the Snow Ice Palace. If they wanted to crush the two great families, that would be even easier than crushing an ant.


    The other person with a bad complexion was the fatty on the auction stage. Two hundred and fifty thousand taels was already not a small sum. If it wasn''t for Mo Long''s intervention, he should have been able to get three hundred thousand taels.


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand."


    Just when Mo Long was proud to think that the Great Solar Dragon Fist was his, an indifferent voice drifted over. Everyone was shocked and when they looked towards the source of the voice, they saw that it was the City Lord''s Mansion''s private room.


    "This fellow is truly fearless. He actually dares to not give face to the Snow Palace?" Everyone stared at Gu Feng with a look of relief on their faces. In the past few days, Gu Feng''s name had already spread throughout the entire Yan City. In addition, with Gu Feng''s stunning performance in the Heaven Lake, killing the three geniuses of the Bai Clan and forcing the Bai Clan to give up in the end, it could be said that no one in Yan City didn''t recognize him.


    "Kid, who are you, to actually fight over things with me."


    Mo Long was also stunned for a moment before he smiled at Gu Feng. However, there was a hint of coldness in that smile. It was a killing intent.


    "This is the auction house, naturally the highest bidders will have it." Could it be that you, Mo Long, relied on your status as a disciple of Freezing Snow Palace to not put so many martial arts cultivators from the Yan City''s clans in your eyes, and even the Auction House''s Head? "


    Gu Feng''s words were venomous as he pushed Mo Long to the opposite side of the entire Yan City and the Golden Auction House. Mo Long was a disciple of Freezing Snow Palace, but this Auction House belonged to the Long family. Amongst the Four Great Clans, his strength was only weaker than the Long Yun Royal Feng Family. Its power far surpassed that of the Snow Ice Palace.


    "You ¡­"


    Mo Long''s expression changed. He hadn''t expected Gu Feng''s words to be so sharp.


    In reality, he did not place the Yan City clans in his heart at all. However, he could not say these words out loud. Otherwise, he would not be able to leave Yan City.


    "Kid, you''re very good. I''ll remember you." Mo Long coldly stared at Gu Feng, as killing intent surged within his eyes.


    Gu Feng curled his lips and grinned, "If you''re a beauty, I won''t mind. Remember me. It''s a pity, I''m not a man."


    "Hahaha!" An earth-shattering laughter erupted from the auction house. Everyone could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Brat, you''re courting death." Mo Long glared at Gu Feng. A powerful aura burst forth from his body as he prepared to attack.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Mo Long, don''t be angry."


    Sensing the aura that burst forth from Mo Long''s body, Hong Yu hurriedly walked over and grabbed his arm, stopping him.


    The Shining Golden Auction House prohibited fighting, so all grievances had to be resolved outside the auction house.


    "Hongyu, don''t stop me. I''m going to kill this bastard."


    Mo Long flung the red jade aside and was about to make his move.


    "Nephew Mo Long, do not be angry." At this time, Bai Yan also hurried forward and said to Mo Long.

 C78

    "Senior Bai, this brat truly deserves to be killed." Mo Long respectfully said as he saw the white water. Soul Refining Realm experts were rarely seen, even in the Snow Ice Palace. Once they stepped into the Soul Refining Realm, they would automatically be promoted to elders.


    Even though Mo Long was a genius disciple of Freezing Snow Palace, he still had to maintain his reverence in front of a Soul Forging Realm expert.


    "Look below." Bai Shen looked at the shadows of the Shining Golden Auction House as he spoke to Mo Long.


    Mo Long couldn''t help but be startled. There were no cultivators standing in the shadows, and their auras were extremely fierce. Clearly, they were all Pure Body Realm martial artists. After calming down, he discovered that an aura was actually locked on to him, preventing him from detecting who was doing it. There was only one possibility, and that was that the other party was either a peak Pure Body Realm or Soul Forging Realm expert.


    "I deserve to die for that little bastard, but right now, Feng Wuji is also beside him in the Shining Golden Auction House, so it would be impossible to kill him." Nephew Mo Long will endure this anger for now. We''ll talk about it in the future. "


    A cold glint flashed across Bai Zhen''s eyes. If one were to speak truly clearly, then their Bai Clan hated Gu Feng even more than this Mo Long. Within these few days, the number of disciples that they lost to Gu Feng was countless, and some of them were disciples that the Bai Clan had carefully trained. This made them hate Gu Feng to the bones. If Gu Feng hadn''t been in the City Lord''s Mansion for the past few days, the Bai Clan would have skinned Gu Feng''s body and dismembered him into tens of thousands of pieces.


    "Hey, no one has raised the bid for so long. This Great Sun Dragon Fist should belong to me now, right?" Gu Feng said impatiently to the fatty on the auction stage.


    This fellow was being too unreasonable. After not having been auctioned for so long, it was about time for him to announce his final destination.


    "Ugh ¡­" The fatty was taken aback. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Just now, he was also taken aback. "Two hundred and sixty thousand taels of silver. Is there anyone else willing to bid?"


    "Three hundred thousand!" Mo Long angrily stared at Gu Feng and said with a cold voice.


    "Three hundred and one thousand." Gu Feng said indifferently.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand." Mo Long''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Gu Feng''s silhouette, a cold light flickering in his eyes.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand." Gu Feng''s voice was still as calm as before, with a sneer hanging on the corner of his mouth. If you clamor at me, I won''t kill you.


    The crowd all had expressions of interest on their faces. It seemed like Gu Feng was doing it on purpose. Every time he added 10 to 10, it meant that he was going against this young man called Mo Long. Or perhaps it could be said that he was fighting with the Bai Clan.


    "Four hundred thousand." Mo Long''s expression turned increasingly cold as he slowly said this.


    "Four hundred and ten thousand." Gu Feng''s eyes were still calm, and his tone was full of anger.


    "Five hundred thousand." Mo Long''s face turned black. 500,000 taels was already a sky-high price. Even for a great clan like the Bai Clan, the annual income was only 2 million taels. In fact, although the Great Sun Dragon Fist was extremely powerful, the training conditions were also quite harsh. Five hundred thousand taels of silver had already far exceeded his price.


    When Mo Long called out this price, he immediately regretted it. Five hundred thousand silver was not a small amount. Even all the silver he had on him was only three hundred thousand.


    Now, he could only pray that Gu Feng would bid again.


    Everyone looked at Gu Feng, curious to see if he would go all out against Mo Long to raise the price.


    Gu Feng stood up and walked to the fence. He looked at Mo Long and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    "Gu Feng ¡­" Just as Xuan Su wanted to stop Gu Feng from continuing to raise the bid, she was stopped by Feng Wuji''s wave of his hand.


    "You win." Gu Feng smiled at Mo Long and jokingly said.


    Mo Long''s face was somewhat stunned. After being stunned for a moment, he came back to his senses with an incomparably gloomy face. Only now did he understand that he had been tricked by Gu Feng.


    "500,000 silver, is there anyone willing to bid?" The fatty''s face also revealed an expression of excitement. 500,000 taels! This was way beyond his expectations of 300,000 taels. This was definitely a huge amount of income!


    However, the scene was abnormally quiet. Only a fool would buy a scroll of Level 8 Mysterious rank martial art for five hundred thousand silver taels.


    "Grandmaster Yanfeng, shouldn''t it end now?" Mo Long''s face darkened, suppressing the rage in his heart.


    Without any change in expression due to Mo Long''s glare, the fatty called Yan Feng simply smiled. With a hint of ridicule and ridicule in his lowered eyes, the small hammer in his hand was knocked down under Mo Long''s intense gaze.


    "Great Solar Dragon Fist! The auction was won by the genius Mo Long of the Snow Han Palace!"


    "Haha ¡­"


    As Yan Feng''s voice fell, the auction house could not help but burst into soft laughter, brimming with ridicule.


    BOOM!


    Mo Long grabbed the railing with his hand and instantly crushed the extremely hard stone that was carved into it. This humiliation was given to him by Gu Feng. He had to kill this person.


    A few more volumes of martial arts appeared in the next few auctions. The grade was either too low, or it was not suitable for Gu Feng. Instead, she spent several tens of thousands of silver to purchase some spiritual medicines and also some accessories for Feng Zhidie.


    "This is the fifteenth item from today''s auction." After experiencing so many rounds of auctions, even he felt somewhat tired.


    As the sound of Yan Feng''s voice faded, a woman walked up with a jade tray in her hands. On the jade token, there was a black stone.


    "Eh, this fatty is so funny. This auction is actually about a broken rock." Feng Zhidie said while covering her mouth with a charming smile, her eyes filled with amusement.


    Feng Wuji and Gu Feng were also a bit puzzled. They used their Spiritual Sense to check and found nothing special about this stone.


    "Grandmaster Yan Feng, what''s so special about this stone?" Someone in the auction hall couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m not too sure either." Yan Feng''s face revealed an awkward expression.


    "Is grandmaster Yan Feng really toying with us?" A stone is being auctioned? " After hearing Yifeng''s words, there were suddenly some people in the audience who were unhappy. Your Obsidian Gold Auction House is the largest auction house in the entire Long Yun Empire, but you can''t just take a broken stone and take it as a treasure.


    "Everyone, don''t get angry." Seeing the restless crowd, Yan Feng hurriedly opened his mouth, "Although I am not clear what this rock is, it was brought out from a ruin by a cultivator at the Pure Body Realm who risked his life. Furthermore, this stone is extremely hard and even a Soul Refining Realm expert would not be able to destroy it if they were to go all out. "


    "Oh?"


    The crowd all revealed surprised expressions. Every single thing in the ruins of a powerful expert was extraordinary. Moreover, this thing could not even be destroyed by a Soul Forging Stage expert, so it was clearly an extraordinary treasure.

 C79

    "Everyone, once this sword item is auctioned off, we have an important piece of information to inform everyone about." Yan Feng said with a smile on his face, while his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "The auction starts now, there''s no starting bid." A sly look flashed across Yan Feng''s narrowed eyes.


    "Thirty thousand gold."


    As the sound of his voice faded, someone directly spoke up.


    "Thirty-one thousand gold."


    The bids continued to be called out, but compared to the previous competition, it was now much more dull.


    Gu Feng stared at the black stone and bitterly retracted his gaze. However, just when he was about to return to his seat, the fate star in his body throbbed inexplicably. The five stars trembled as if they wanted to break out of his body.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed as his body trembled. His eyes were filled with surprise as he stared at the rock that could break. The source of his Stellar Spell being throbbed was that unremarkable stone. And that kind of throbbing was a kind of desire.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the black stone with a burning gaze.


    "No matter what you are, I want that." Gu Feng mumbled.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    At this time, the price of the stone had already risen to 100,000 taels.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand." Gu Feng let out a long breath, trying his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, and said calmly.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The entire audience went into an uproar. Looking at Gu Feng, an increase of fifty thousand silver taels in one go was already not a small amount for this broken stone.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Everyone was stunned. The entire auction house quieted down. Spending one hundred and fifty thousand to buy a crappy rock of unknown use, only fools and wealthy rich people would do such a thing. Of course, Gu Feng was obviously not a fool.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Within the Bai Clan''s room, Mo Long spoke, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer. Brat, if you want to obtain it without paying any price, don''t even think about it. This time, I will definitely peel off a layer of skin for you.


    Gu Feng was silent for a moment. Then, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. And then, he grinned, "Grandmaster Yanfeng, I wonder, if a person doesn''t have that much money on him, why is he participating in the auction, is it a deliberate attempt to cause trouble?"


    "Of course, and towards this sort of troublesome behavior, it will be seen as a provocation towards our Shining Golden Auction House." Yan Feng also said with a clear voice.


    "Alright, since this unknown person wants to participate in the auction, shouldn''t you take it out to prove that you have the ability to do so?" Gu Feng smiled coldly. Although Mo Long was a genius disciple of Freezing Snow Palace, he had already spent five hundred thousand silvers, so he definitely didn''t have much on him.


    Mo Long''s expression froze. Indeed, he didn''t have that much silver to bid on. Right now, he only had a total of 1000 silver at most.


    "Damn it."


    "I wonder if this gentleman has the money to participate in the auction?"


    Yan Feng said to Mo Long.


    "This ¡­" Mo Long''s face turned ugly.


    "Mo Long, you can bid. My Bai Clan will bear the burden for you." Bai Ning, who was at the side, said with a smile. Spending some money to rope in a future Soul Refining expert was definitely worth it. Moreover, if nothing went wrong with this Mo Long, he would definitely become a high ranking official of the Snow Ice Palace in the future, and he would benefit the Bai Clan without any harm. This was also the reason why they had Red Jade be on good terms with him.


    "You don''t have to worry about this grandmaster Yan Feng. If I were to win the bid, I would naturally be able to afford it." With the Bai Clan''s promise, Mo Long was full of confidence.


    "Is it the Bai Clan again?" A cold light flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Gu Feng spoke again without any hesitation.


    "Four hundred thousand." Mo Long''s face was indifferent.


    Gu Feng was silent for a moment. From the looks of it, Mo Long clearly did not intend to let him so easily obtain this rock.


    "Five hundred thousand." Gu Feng gritted his teeth and said. 500,000 silver, this was all he had.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand." Mo Long''s face was full of ridicule, he wanted to see how long this Gu Feng could last. In terms of wealth, how could a brat compare to the number one clan of Yan City, the Bai Clan?


    However, Mo Long didn''t notice that nearby White Underworld''s face couldn''t help but twitch, a bit pained. Five hundred and fifty thousand silver was not a small sum of money for the Bai Clan.


    Hearing Mo Long''s words, Gu Feng returned to his seat with an indifferent expression. He no longer had that much money to bid for.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand. For the first time."


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand, second time."


    Yan Feng was so excited that his chubby face was trembling nonstop. Even he didn''t expect that this rock, which had nothing but its toughness, could be sold for such a high price.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Yan Feng raised the small hammer in his hand and glanced at the crowd. He really hoped that someone would be able to increase the price again. However, aside from the three great clans and the City Lord''s Mansion, no one else on the scene could afford to pay such a high price.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand ¡­"


    Just as Yifeng was preparing to announce the deal, a deep voice suddenly rang out: "One million taels."


    It quieted down as everyone was shocked by the price. Many people held onto their chests with faces full of disbelief.


    "One million ¡­"


    "Gulp ¡­"


    The auction house was filled with the sound of people swallowing their saliva. This was definitely a sky-high price, something that had not happened in decades.


    Even that grandmaster Yan Feng was somewhat stunned.


    Only after a long while did everyone regain their senses. Looking at the box in the City Lord''s Mansion, Feng Wuji stood up and patted his clothes, his expression was extremely calm.


    Xuan Su and that middle-aged scholar also had expressions of surprise on their faces. They had not expected Feng Wuji to do such a thing.


    "Daddy, don''t you have so much money that you can''t spend it anywhere? You actually want to buy such a crappy stone." You might as well buy me something delicious. " Feng Zhidie said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You little glutton." Feng Wuji continued with a smile.


    "One million silver. Is there still anyone willing to raise the bid?"


    Yan Feng was so excited that he was dancing with joy.


    "I ¡­" Mo Long was stunned for a moment before clenching his teeth and raising the price.


    "Nephew Mo Long, do not let your temper get the better of you." Bai Shen quickly stepped forward, his face flustered as he stopped Mo Long. If he continued to shout like this, then perhaps the Bai Clan would tighten their belt.


    "Alright, I understand." Although Mo Long''s face was filled with displeasure, the money was after all from the Bai Clan, so he couldn''t casually squander it. He came to the Bai Clan this time for the sake of Hongyu and to get the support of the Bai Clan so that his position in the sect would be even more solid.

 C80

    "How hateful."


    Mo Long was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. That''s right, he could still raise the price to make the people from the City Lord''s Mansion pay a huge price, but if the other party gave up, then he would be the one to get the stone. This was not a good thing for him.


    After all, spending over 1,000,000 silver to buy a crappy stone would surely be a joke if word of this spread. Furthermore, the Bai Clan''s favor was not easily repaid.


    "Congratulations City Governor, you have bid 1 million silver for this ¡­" This strange stone. " Yan Feng said after pausing for a moment.


    Everyone in the auction house felt it was funny. It was also a good thing that Yan Feng could think of this word.


    "Phew ¡­" Gu Feng let out a long sigh of relief, sat down on the chair and closed his eyes. There was no doubt that Feng Wuji was the one who bought the stone. However, Gu Feng didn''t say anything at this time.


    "Grandmaster Yanfeng, didn''t you just say that you need to tell us all some information?" The final item was also auctioned off. Immediately, some people below said this.


    Everyone else''s faces were also filled with anticipation. It should be incredible news that could make Yan Feng so serious.


    "Didn''t I just say that the stone was brought out from the ruins of an expert by a Pure Body Realm expert?" Yan Feng smiled mysteriously.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat as rays of light flickered in their eyes. They had already guessed the gist of it.


    "Could what grandmaster Yan Feng said be related to that ancient ruins?" A middle-aged man stood up and said excitedly.


    "That''s right. According to the expert who came back from the ruins, the ruins are within the Sunfire Mountain Range, which is only a hundred miles away from here." Yan Feng opened his mouth and said. His expression also became solemn as he said, "However, restrictions have been placed on the remains. It will not be easy to enter. The reason why that Pure Body Realm expert was able to enter was all because of luck. Although he managed to successfully come out in the end, he received extremely heavy injuries and his life was in danger. "


    "Grandmaster Ruo Feng wants to join forces with the power of Yan City''s many clans to break open the seal of that ancient remains?" In the Mu family''s box, the Mu family''s Mu Juncheng walked up as he spoke with a serious expression.


    "That''s right." Yan Feng nodded his head, and said with a serious face, "According to the investigations conducted by the Shining Golden Auction House, if they want to open the formation of the formation technique, they would need the cooperation of ten Soul Refining Realm warriors to break it."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Ten Soul Forging Stage experts working together, all the Soul Forging Stage experts in Yan City added together, would only be this number (three from the Bai Family, two from the Mu Family, two from the Mo Family, Wuxiu, Feng Wuji, and Xuan Xin from the Shining Golden Auction House).


    No wonder the Obsidian Gold Auction House said it needed so many experts to join hands.


    Gu Feng''s expression also changed. If they needed the combined forces of a Soul Refining Stage expert, then how powerful would that restriction be? It was likely something that could only be set up by an expert above the Condensing Reality Realm.


    "According to our investigations, that remains should belong to those experts who have reached the Soul Condensation stage." When Yan Feng opened his mouth again, it was as if he didn''t want to let go until he was scared out of his wits.


    "Soul Condensation Realm."


    Upon hearing these three simple words, Gu Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, he fiercely sucked in a breath of cold air as shock filled his eyes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh ¡­" Everyone present jumped out of their seats in shock at this news. Even the Soul Forging Stage experts and Feng Wuji from the three great clans were not at all calm.


    The Spirit Condensation realm was an extremely rare existence in the entire Dragon Cloud Empire. This kind of expert was extremely famous. How could a remnant of a Soul Condensation expert suddenly appear here?


    "It is indeed hard to imagine. However, this matter should be true. After asking about it through many channels, I am almost certain." Yan Feng said, "Here, I hope that everyone will unite together and break the seal. That is the key."


    Everyone swiftly left the place after hearing the news of the Soul Condensation expert remains within the Sunscorch Mountain Range. They needed to return quickly and make a proper plan. If they could seize the opportunity to enter the ruins, they might be able to obtain the inheritance of that Soul Condensation expert.


    After everyone left, countless eagles soared into the sky above Yan City and flew in all directions. It was likely that there would be a lot of factions participating in the future of the Yan Yang Mountain Range.


    Feng Wuji and Gu Feng took the items from the auction together.


    Feng Wuji casually threw that strange stone to Gu Feng. "This is for you."


    Gu Feng didn''t hold back and directly put the seed into his mouth. He solemnly said, "Uncle Feng, I will not say thank you for your great kindness."


    "Big brother Gu Feng, why are you thanking my father? He has a lot of money anyways, so there''s no need to thank him." Feng Zhidie pulled Gu Feng and said with a smile.


    "Little girl, if you''re like this, I will sooner or later be ruined by you." Feng Wuji scolded with a smile, but his eyes were filled with a doting look. Spend one million silver to buy a stone to Gu Feng, this is a kind of investment. He believed that in the future, the rewards would be a thousand times more. His eyes had always been so accurate.


    "Gu Feng, if you''re interested, you can also go and take a look. If it''s by chance, you might even be able to obtain the inheritance of that Spirit Transformation Stage powerhouse." Feng Wuji said with a smile.


    "The remains of a Spirit Transformation Stage powerhouse will definitely attract countless people, and even those large sects might come. I''m afraid that I won''t have the ability to continue this fight."


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Even though he was quite famous in Yan City, he knew that his strength was not enough to be considered famous even in Yan City.


    "We can also give it a try. The Soul Forging Realm experts from the big sects won''t come here." Feng Wuji said, "The ruins of a Soul Condensation expert is indeed attractive, but it is only a remnant. There are also Soul Condensation experts within the large sects. They would not care too much about the ruins. At most, they would only send some disciples and some Pure Body Realm experts over. "


    Hearing Feng Wuji''s words, Gu Feng also nodded. Even the Blue Martial Palace, which had not entered into the eight great sects, had two Solidified Spirit Stage experts. Let alone those forces, they might not even be interested in this ancient ruins.


    After all, these ruins were only ruins, and the inheritance of that Soul Condensation expert might not even exist inside.


    "Let''s go and have a good rest today. We''ll go take a look at the Sunfire Mountain Range tomorrow." "Since the other families have already begun to move, our City Lord''s Mansion naturally cannot fall behind." Feng Wuji smiled faintly. His eyes were deep, making it unclear what he was thinking.

 C81

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When the first ray of sunlight shone onto the land, the entire Yan City instantly boiled up. Countless cultivators rushed out of the city gate and headed towards the back of Yan City. That was the Sunscorch Mountain Range, and the remains of the Soul Condensation expert were also within that mountain range.


    At the same time, dozens of men came out from the three great clans. The weakest of them was at the ninth level of the Martial Fate Realm, while the former had already reached the ninth level of the Body Essence Realm.


    However, not everyone moved this time. They also needed to keep guards to protect the family, otherwise, even if they obtained the inheritance from the ruins, they would still be a lonely couple. Without the family, what use would there be for these inheritances?


    Yan City, City Lord''s Mansion. Over a dozen people were gathered at this place. Each of them was filled with vigor and vigor, and their bodies were emitting an extremely ferocious aura. Even though they were only standing there quietly, they could still feel Su Xiao''s fighting spirit radiating from their bodies.


    "Dongfang Shang, this time you will lead the team into the relic. Gu Feng is young and inexperienced, you have to take good care of him." Feng Wuji said to the middle-aged scholar.


    The middle-aged scholar solemnly nodded his head, "My lord, please be at ease. I will definitely take good care of Gu Feng."


    "Brother Gu Feng, be careful." Feng Zhidie walked to Gu Feng''s side and asked in concern.


    "Don''t worry."


    Gu Feng smiled and then walked over to Dongfang Shang.


    "Oh yeah, if you find anything good in the relic, remember to bring it back to me." Feng Zhidie said slyly.


    Gu Feng laughed involuntarily. This was probably what Feng Zhidie wanted to say the most. After spending so many days together, he knew that other than being afraid of roaches and the dark, this Feng Zhidie was also a person who was not afraid of the heavens or the earth. If it wasn''t because it was too dangerous this time, and if it wasn''t because of Feng Wuji and Xuan Su strongly opposing her, this little girl would have definitely pestered Gu Feng to bring her there.


    "Got it, I''ll definitely bring you a big bag of good stuff." Gu Feng smiled, then jumped on his horse and said to Dongfang Shang, "Mr. Dongfang, let''s go."


    In this period of time, he had gained some understanding of the scholarly man beside Feng Wuji. Although he looked thin and weak, he was actually a powerful warrior. In the entirety of Yan City, other than Soul Forging Stage experts, few people could be his opponent. More importantly, this Dongfang Shang''s intelligence was beyond ordinary. If he wanted to play someone to death, the opponent would not be able to discover him until the moment of his death.


    He was definitely a dangerous person.


    "Let''s go."


    Dongfang Shang also smiled upon hearing Gu Feng''s voice. He cupped his hands towards Feng Wuji and co. before he kicked his horse and took the lead to rush out. Behind him, the guards from the City Lord''s Mansion also quickly followed.


    Gu Feng waved at Feng Wuji and co., and without much hesitation, he jumped out.


    Looking at the departing figures of Gu Feng and the rest, Feng Wuji''s eyes were filled with incomparable profoundness.


    "Brother Feng, is it worth it for you to invest so much in Gu Feng?" Xuan Su furrowed her brows as she asked. She knew that Feng Wuji''s judgement towards others was extremely accurate, and this had a lot to do with the cultivation technique he cultivated. However, this was the first time she saw Feng Wuji invest so much in a young man. An investment was something that would make any sect''s genius jealous.


    "Of course it''s worth it. "Xuan Su, you need to have a long view. Believe me, this small Yan City cannot trap Gu Feng, not even the Long Yun Empire."


    Feng Wuji said in a deep voice, with a smile in his eyes.


    Xuansu was shocked. This was the first time she had heard Feng Wuji give such a high evaluation. Even that freak of the Feng Clan couldn''t get him to praise him in such a manner.


    "Kid, you better not disappoint Big Brother Feng." Xuan Su softly sighed in her heart.


    The Sunfire Mountain Range was located a hundred kilometers behind Yan City. The Yan Yang Mountain Range stretched for hundreds of miles. Other than Yan City, there were also two other cities around it: Mo City and Qing City.


    The Fiery Sun Mountain Range was vast and filled with countless ferocious demonic beasts. In the depths of the lake, there were legends of the existence of Soul Forging Realm Demonic Beasts. They were existences even fiercer than the Soul Forging Realm. As a result, under normal circumstances, apart from some specialized Demon Beast Hunting Squads, very few people would venture into the depths of the Sunfire Mountain Range.


    However, the previously quiet Fiery Sun Mountain Range had now become bustling with noise and excitement. Sounds of something tearing through the air continuously rang out in the surroundings of the Sunscorch Mountain Range. Following which, figures appeared around the edge of the mountain range and proceeded to walk towards it.


    Among these people, there was only one person and also three to five groups. After roughly estimating the number of people, it was likely that there were not less than a hundred thousand people. In the distance, there were even more figures rushing over in a crazed manner.


    The appearance of the remains of a Soul Condensation expert in the Sunscorch Mountain Range had indeed attracted many people. This was especially true for the Yan City, Mo City and Qing City martial cultivators.


    Gu Feng and the rest were traveling at full speed. In about four hours, they had already arrived at this place. Upon nearing the Fiery Sun Mountain Range, Gu Feng instantly felt chillingly cold gazes shooting towards him.


    However, after they sensed the strength of Gu Feng''s group, they withdrew their gazes with some fear.


    Gu Feng wrinkled his nose. A faint smell of blood came from the surroundings. Looking around, there were already a lot of corpses lying on the ground. The rocks were shattered and the ground was a mess. It was obvious that this place had experienced an extremely intense battle.


    "Let''s go in as well." Dongfang Shang waved to the crowd, walking forward and warned Gu Feng, "The Sunfire Mountain Range is very lush, it''s easy to hide your whereabouts, you have to be careful when you enter later."


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Shang didn''t need to explain further for Gu Feng to understand. Right now, the Sunfire Mountain Range was definitely filled with dangers. Not only were there threats posed by demon beasts, but most of them were threats caused by the cultivators who had entered this place before them.


    For the sake of obtaining the greatest benefits, those people or powers would definitely secretly attack and kill some people.


    Sure enough, not long after Gu Feng and the rest stepped into the Sunfire Mountain Range, they were attacked. A man shot an arrow from the distance. It was very fast and powerful. A few trees and rocks were penetrated as it flew towards him.


    Kengqiang


    The sharp blade was unsheathed, and with a flash of cold light, the arrow was chopped into two halves by Gu Feng. At the same time, two people from their group also rushed out. They turned into two black shadows as they pounced towards the direction of the arrows.

 C82

    Moments later, the sounds of a battle could be heard from the depths of the forest. Following that, another two screams could be heard before everything quieted down.


    "Swish!"


    The sound of breaking air could be heard. The two cultivators from the City Lord''s Mansion returned. They had a bloody aura around them. They looked at Dongfang Shang and said respectfully, "Lord Dongfang, we have dealt with them."


    "Yes, continue forward." Dongfang Shang nodded and said.


    Gu Feng was amazed. Although the previous battle was far away and he didn''t see clearly what had happened, that fluctuation definitely belonged to the Pure Body Realm. To be able to solve it so quickly showed how powerful the martial arts in the City Lord''s Mansion were.


    As they traversed through the forest, they would occasionally encounter the ambush from a cultivator in the dark, as well as some demonic beasts. After about ten miles, they were attacked by at least a dozen waves of attacks.


    Although the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion were powerful, under these waves of attacks, some of them were still injured. This short journey of a dozen or so kilometers had also consumed quite a few hours of time.


    Dongfang Shang looked up at the darkening sky and said, "It is already late, everyone should camp here. We will continue our journey tomorrow morning."


    No one objected to Dongfang Shang''s words. The night was the most dangerous night in the Sunfire Mountain Range. Some ferocious beasts would choose to come out at night. If they were to move at night, it was very likely that they would be attacked by a large number of demon beasts.


    The night was unusually quiet. Even the breathing sounds were extremely clear.


    The sixteen guards of the City Lord''s Mansion stood in groups of two, facing all directions. They chose their positions and surrounded Gu Feng and Dongfang Shang.


    Gu Feng''s gaze swept across the sixteen guards as he lightly furrowed his brows. Although these sixteen people appeared to be randomly scattered around, there was actually a pattern within them. These sixteen people were in contact with each other. As long as any of them were attacked, the others would immediately react and rescue them.


    "Gu Feng, what did you discover?" Dongfang Shang looked at Gu Feng with a surprised expression and asked.


    "They seem to be scattered around according to some sort of formation." Gu Feng said with uncertainty.


    Dongfang Shang''s eyes flashed with amazement, and he let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "Indeed, they took up their positions according to the Eight Trigrams Formation. They were originally soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion and were chosen from the tens of thousands of people. They have practiced this kind of battle array countless times and have long since become familiar with it. "


    A battle formation was a formation created for the sake of war. It was different from the great formation that the formation masters had laid down. A battle formation needed the cooperation of humans in order to unleash its full might.


    "Mr. Dongfang, we arrived a little later, someone shouldn''t have been the first to enter the Awakened Soul Realm cultivator''s remains, right?" Gu Feng asked with a smile. After arriving at the Sun Summit, only then did he realize how attractive the remnants of this Soul Condensation expert were. Most likely, all the martial arts cultivators in the nearby cities had already gathered here. After all, if he could obtain the inheritance of a Spirit Condensation expert, even if he was a fool, he could soar into the skies and become a supreme expert. This sort of attractive force would make everyone want to fight to the death.


    "Don''t worry about that. Did you forget what the Brilliant Golden Auction House''s Rock Peak said earlier?" In order to break the seal of this relic, it required the full strength of ten Soul Refining experts. Although quite a few factions have entered first and there should be Soul Refining experts among them, they will definitely not take action right now. " Dongfang Xi smiled and said, "If you want to break the seal, even if ten Soul Forging Realm experts attacked you, they would do it with all their might. They are all smart people and won''t be willing to give up their hard work for nothing. "


    "Of course, it''s not as if there were some lucky guys who happened to be able to get in. However, the ruins of a Soul Condensation expert are filled with danger. If you go in and look for it, it will not be so simple. "


    "However, if a Soul Forging Realm expert were to enter, I''m afraid that the rest would be directly swept away." Gu Feng said worriedly.


    If that was the case, it was not good news.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Although the remnants of the Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators are not bad, the allure for Soul Refining Realm experts is extremely limited. Furthermore, all of the major powers are here to train the younger generation. They probably won''t send Soul Forging Realm experts into this place. " Dongfang Shang smiled and said, "Besides, no one knows what the dangers of this Soul Condensation expert are. If one is not careful, it would be a big blow to any force, to think that a Soul Forging expert would fall here. They are not willing to take the risk. "


    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded. This was the only reasonable explanation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have needed to earn money at all. He could just directly send soul forging experts to compete for it.


    The next morning, when morning arrived, the area outside of the Sunfire Mountain Range was bustling with noise and excitement. Many groups had already put away their tents and were making their way towards the mountain range one after another.


    "Let''s go."


    Dongfang Shang waved his hand and instructed the guards to keep the tents. Without further ado, he directly walked into the mountain range. Gu Feng and the rest quickly followed behind him.


    The deeper they went into the mountain range, the taller the trees became. The dense branches covered the sky. Only a few strands of sunlight penetrated through the gaps between the leaves and shone in.


    As they went deeper into the forest, it became denser and denser. Even during the daytime, it would become dark and gloomy. The surrounding roars and screams were extremely horrifying.


    "Roar!"


    A gorgeous tiger suddenly appeared in front of Gu Feng and the others, its crimson eyes filled with bloodlust. His claws were covered in blood, and not far away, there were two broken corpses. It was clear that he had unluckily met this big guy in front of him.


    "It''s the Black Gold Tiger."


    A group of people not far away cried out in alarm. A few of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale. The Black Gold Tiger was a demon beast at the second level of the Body Refinement Realm. Its body was as tough as refined iron. Ordinary weapons wouldn''t be able to harm him at all. A Black Gold Tiger at the second level of the Body Refinement Realm would still be a headache to face with even a fourth level Body Refinement cultivator.


    "Haaargh!" Several of the city guards shouted and were about to attack.


    "Let me do it."


    Gu Feng roared and pounced towards the Black Gold Tiger like a hawk.

 C83

    The city guards were stunned for a moment before their expressions changed and they prepared to step forward. Gu Feng was someone their City Lord valued highly. If anything were to happen to him, they would probably be punished as well.


    "No need."


    Dongfang Shang, who was standing to the side, stopped the guards who wanted to rush out. He also wanted to see how strong this Gu Feng had become after being baptized by the Heaven Lake. Would he really have the qualifications to make the City Lord look at him in a new light?


    "Fire Element Explosion."


    Gu Feng growled. Violent Spiritual Energy gathered in his hand and fiercely smashed down at the Black Gold Tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Gold Tiger let out a furious roar as a scarlet light bloomed from its eyes. Its friendly claws also fiercely swiped at Gu Feng. A golden light flickered on the foot-large claw. A line appeared on the claw, and dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth converged. Then, it collided with Gu Feng''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    As the two sides collided, a muffled sound could be heard. Following that, a huge wave of energy rippled out, breaking all the trees in the surroundings.


    Gu Feng''s body was also blasted away. He flew backwards for over ten meters before he finally landed on the ground. He staggered as he stabilized his body.


    On the other hand, the Black Gold Tiger''s body only trembled a few times.


    "Again."


    Gu Feng wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned. His smile contained a trace of madness. Then, his body moved and he pounced towards the Black Gold Tiger. This time, Gu Feng did not use any martial arts. Instead, he punched the Black Gold Tiger.


    A man and a tiger collided, and muffled sounds rang out continuously. The two engaged in a battle of pure physical strength.


    "Damn, this freak."


    The onlookers'' eyelids twitched as they saw how Gu Feng had chosen to fight in such a barbaric manner, even going as far as the Black Gold Tiger. When had they ever seen a Pure Body Realm human cultivator fight against a Black Gold Tiger with just his physical strength alone? Was he even human? He was simply a humanoid demon beast.


    BOOM!


    A man and a tiger collided in a crazy manner, followed by a clear cracking sound. One man and one tiger retreated quickly as well.


    "As expected, it is still impossible to compete with the Black Gold Tiger in physical strength."


    "Like I said, how could a little brat fight with the Black Gold Tiger over physical bodies. He must have suffered a lot now."


    The surrounding troops were filled with sounds of pity. Of course, most of them were mocking him.


    "Roar!"


    However, what exceeded everyone''s expectations was that the huge Black Gold Tiger in front of them would roar. It was a roar of pain and unwillingness. Everyone focused their eyes and saw that the Black Gold Tiger''s right claw had already split open, and white bones could be seen inside. However, that claw was still hanging limply, and it was clear that it had been broken.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, unable to believe this scene. A human actually relied on their physical bodies to break the Black Gold Tiger''s bones. If this got out, who knows how many people would be shocked.


    "Cough, cough."


    Gu Feng also coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. Clearly, he had suffered quite a heavy injury from the collision earlier.


    "I was still overconfident." Gu Feng let out a bitter laugh. He originally thought that after being refined by the Yin and Yang energies in the heavenly lake, his body would become very strong. In the end, he used all his strength to break one of its legs while the Black Gold Tiger was still alive, but he was also severely injured.


    "Go up and finish it off."


    A trace of shock flashed across Dongfang Shang''s eyes as he looked at Gu Feng.


    "Swoosh."


    Two figures instantly flew out. In their hands was a black spear that exuded a baleful aura. One glance was sufficient to tell that this wasn''t an ordinary weapon.


    "Roar!"


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in the Black Gold Tiger''s eyes. The pain from his body made him go completely crazy, directly biting towards the two people.


    The two of them were expressionless and fearless. They were trying their best to get rid of them.


    "Pfft."


    "Pfft."


    Two voices sounded as the black spear stabbed into the Black Gold Tiger''s chest. Even if its body was tough, it would not be able to stop the long spear''s charge. Instantly, it pierced through his body.


    "Haaargh!"


    Both of them shouted out at the same time. The dense Spiritual Energy followed the spear and rushed into the Black Gold Tiger''s body, directly destroying its stomach.


    After struggling for a while, the Black Gold Tiger finally stopped breathing.


    "Who are these people? They are so powerful."


    Gu Feng and the two cultivators behind him were both extremely powerful. This was especially so for his indomitable spirit and his fighting spirit. It wasn''t something that an ordinary cultivator could possess.


    "This is Yan City Lord Feng Wuji''s Tie Yi Guards. They are all chosen, so of course they are not bad." A cultivator from Yan City said proudly.


    "Tie Yi Guards, I never thought it would be them!"


    Many of the surrounding people''s expressions changed. It was obvious that they had heard of the reputation of the Tie Yi Hall''s guards.


    When the two returned, Gu Feng also took out a Life Recovery Pill from the mustard seed and swallowed it. As the Life Recovery Pill entered his mouth, it instantly turned into a pure medicinal energy that flowed through his limbs and bones. Originally, his injuries from his battle with the Black Gold Tiger were rapidly recovering, and in a few short minutes, the injuries in his body were completely healed.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of air. He could not help but sigh in his heart. An Earth Grade pill was indeed an Earth Grade pill. The efficacy of this pill was truly heaven-defying.


    "Mr. Dongfang, let''s continue on our way."


    Gu Feng smiled at Dongfang Shang.


    Dongfang Shang froze for a second, he originally wanted to stop and rest, then let Gu Feng rest and continue his journey. He didn''t expect that after just a few minutes of consuming the pill, he had already recovered from the shock and became even more energetic than before he was injured.


    "The grade of that medicinal pill should not be low." Dongfang Shang thought for a while and thought, "Even high-grade Mysterious rank healing pellets would not have such a miraculous effect. There is only one possibility for such effect, and that is Earth rank."


    An Earth rank healing pill required an Earth rank grandmaster to refine. Even among the eight great sects, the status of a grandmaster alchemist was extremely prestigious. The difficulty of refining an Earth rank pill was also very high, and the failure rate was very high.


    Those genius disciples were only given one pill due to luck, and what Gu Feng just casually swallowed was an Earth rank pill. Was the status of this small clan''s partner really just an ordinary disciple of the Blue Martial Hall?


    With Feng Wuji by his side, he naturally understood Gu Feng''s identity.

 C84

    There were clearly many teams that entered the mountain range. Just from Gu Feng''s direction, they could see over a dozen groups. These groups, more or less, were quite cautious of each other. After entering the mountain range, they separated.


    Dongfang Shang and the rest were clearly well-prepared as they carried with them an extremely detailed map of the Flame Sun Mountain Range. Therefore, they did not need to explore the area meaninglessly. The group directly travelled in a straight line and swiftly headed towards the depths of the mountain range.


    As the group swiftly advanced, the noise behind them gradually disappeared. At the same time, the expressions of Dongfang Shang and the rest became solemn and alert.


    At this point, they had already reached the depths of the Sunscorch Mountain Range, where powerful demonic beasts were roaming about.


    Gu Feng''s face was calm and composed, but he spread out his divine sense to scan the surroundings.


    "There''s the smell of blood?"


    Gu Feng frowned slightly. The smell of blood was too strong. Something extraordinary had happened just now.


    "Muir, go ahead and investigate." Dongfang Shang''s eyes focused, and he said to the armored guard behind him.


    "Swish."


    That Tie Yi Hall guard quickly rushed forward. However, he didn''t have any time to react. In fact, if he didn''t carefully investigate, he wouldn''t even be able to detect his aura.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but sigh. The City Lord''s Mansion was indeed filled with talented people. Such an exquisite concealing technique was rare even in the large sects. If such a person were to become an assassin and hide in the shadows, even a level seven or eight Pure Body Realm martial artist would not be able to escape his pursuit.


    A moment later, Mu Er and the Iron Robed Guard came back. They said to Dongfang Shang, "Sir, there is a group of about 40 people in front of us. There are some corpses of demon beasts on the ground, which should be sent by them."


    "Yes." Dongfang Shang nodded, "Continue."


    There were many forces that had entered the Sunscorch Mountain Range. All of the people here were here for the remains of the Soul Condensation expert. With so many people entering, all the demonic beasts in the Sunscorch Mountain Range would surely go berserk. This situation was understandable.


    Seeing that Dongfang Shang didn''t intend to take a detour, those Tie Yi Guards didn''t object. As the elites of the City Lord''s Mansion, when had they ever been afraid of others?


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the lush greenery. Not far away, he could sense the presence of quite a few people. In fact, he even sensed an extremely powerful aura over there. That aura had already reached the eighth level of the Pure Body Realm. Such a figure also possessed quite a bit of status within the large sects.


    While Gu Feng was silently sighing, the group had already passed through the trees. After which, dozens of figures appeared in the empty space in front of them.


    "Heh, I never would have thought that someone would come to die." Amongst the dozens of figures, a skinny young man looked at Gu Feng''s group and grinned. There was a hint of ridicule on the corner of his mouth, as well as a hint of bloodlust.


    "Big brother, should we make a move?"


    A middle-aged man in a black robe asked a man beside him with a blood-red blade. There were only a dozen or so people on the opposite side. Although their auras were extremely ferocious, there were forty people on their side who were completely capable of devouring Gu Feng and the others.


    The atmosphere had become much tenser in an instant.


    Gu Feng''s gaze swept across the crowd before coming to rest on a man standing in the middle. This man was tall and sturdy, with a sturdy build, and his arms were bare. Numerous vicious scars covered his entire arm, causing him to appear extremely fiendish.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed, the gazes that these people shot at them were not good.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be the Blood Demon Sect''s gang." Dongfang Shang frowned slightly.


    The Blood Evil Brotherhood was a gang in Mo City, and they were also one of the three big powers in Mo City. They might be slightly weaker than the Bai Clan, but they were definitely stronger than the Mo Clan and Mu Clan. Especially this Blood Demon Sect. They were a group of fierce people who relied on annexing small sects and clans to gradually grow stronger. They were all a group of extremely vicious people.


    "Hmm? It''s actually a mustard seed. "


    The leader of the Blood Lie Gang, Xue Qiong, swept his gaze across Gu Feng''s group. Finally, his gaze landed on the Na mustard seed on Gu Feng''s finger, and he couldn''t help but be startled. Then, he grinned. Possessing the Mustard Seed, it meant that there were many good things hidden within. Killing and looting were things they often did.


    "Kid, hand over the mustard seed in your hands, and I can consider letting you go." Xue Qiong laughed sinisterly.


    "This place is not your Mo City. Isn''t it too overbearing for your Xue Lie Gang?" Dongfang Shang stepped forward and stared at Xue Qiong indifferently.


    Xue Qiong froze, he hadn''t expected that someone would recognize him. Then he grinned and said, "Since you know about the Blood Evil Brotherhood, you should understand the style of conduct of our Blood Evil Brotherhood. It''s already a gift to you all to hand over your things and let you all go, otherwise, kill them all. "


    At the same moment when Xue Qiong spoke, a young man from the Blood Evil Brotherhood leapt out. He brandished his long saber as he dashed towards Gu Feng, "Kid, we, Old Man Gu, want you to leave something behind."


    The slender long blade swung up, directly slicing towards Gu Feng''s arm.


    A cold light flashed through Gu Feng''s eyes. If he were to be cut by this blade, his arm would definitely be chopped off. With a "keng qiang" sound, the longsword on his back was unsheathed and swung towards the young man without any trace of politeness.


    "Ding."


    The long saber broke in half, but the force of the sword didn''t diminish as it continued to slash at the youth.


    The youth''s expression changed greatly and he quickly stopped moving and retreated quickly. However, although his speed was fast, it couldn''t compare to the longsword in Gu Feng''s hands. A silvery sword light flashed past, followed by a pillar of blood that shot into the sky. The young man from the Blood Evil Island was immediately beheaded.


    This exchange instantly broke the atmosphere. Both parties immediately unsheathed their swords and sabers as Spiritual Energy fluctuations gushed out in succession across the empty ground.


    "Brat, you have guts. You actually dared to kill members of my Violent Blood Gang."


    The black-robed middle-aged man behind Xue Qiong glared fiercely at Gu Feng.


    "Since you all want to kill us, are we supposed to wait for you all to kill us?" Gu Feng said sarcastically.


    When he saw that the Xue Lie gang had also taken action, he became gloomy. He took a step forward, and the aura of a peak Pure Body Realm martial practitioner burst forth without restraint.


    This powerful aura also caused the fierce aura on the faces of these fellows to become dull. Although they were unbridled in their actions, they also had to see just how strong their opponents were.


    "Stop." Xue Qiong hurriedly roared, stopping the restless Xue Lie gang cultivators. A peak Body Refinement Cultivator was only a step away from the Soul Refining Realm. This kind of person was not someone they could confront.


    Even if they were able to kill the others, they would probably all be killed by him. That wouldn''t be worth it.

 C85

    "Sir, we were a little rash, please forgive us." Xue Qiong cupped his hands towards Dongfang Shang with a fake smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Dongfang Shang didn''t intend to chat with Xue Qiong. He glanced at him indifferently, and then led the rest of the group to continue walking forward. If a fugitive with his head stuck to his waist was stronger than you, he would not be courteous to you.


    As Gu Feng''s group gradually disappeared into the forest, the tense atmosphere gradually faded.


    "Boss, are we just going to let them go?" As he watched Gu Feng and the rest disappear into the forest, the middle-aged man behind him had an unwilling expression on his face.


    "That kid is wearing a mustard seed. There must be something better inside. It''s a pity to let him go just like that." The other person said unwillingly.


    "That kid even killed one of our brothers." Beside him, a young man looked furious.


    "Hard ideas are hard to deal with."


    Xue Qiong shook his head.


    "Then let them go?" The black robed middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    "Let them go? There is no way we can let them go after killing our members. When we enter the ruins, we will meet up with the other two groups. It will be enough to sweep away all the forces that came here, so I will naturally not let them get away. "


    Xue Qiong ruthlessly grinned. Right now, he was only giving in temporarily.


    Of course, in the crowd, Gu Feng also helped Xue Lie. He had killed their man, so the other side definitely wouldn''t let it go so easily. The Blood Evil Brotherhood was a vengeful bunch.


    "Gu Feng, are you still thinking about those guys from earlier?"


    Dongfang Shang looked at Gu Feng who was frowning and asked with a smile.


    "Hmm, these guys are all not good people. I''m afraid they won''t let this go easily." Gu Feng nodded.


    "Of course they won''t let it go so easily. The Blood Evil Brotherhood is a pack of wolves after all. The only reason they are backing off now is because if they want to eat us, they will lose a lot too. Right now, we are only temporarily retreating. Once our strength is sufficient, we will definitely come here to take revenge. "


    Dongfang Shang indifferently said.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "However, you don''t have to worry. The Blood Evil Brotherhood is despicable and they have many enemies. There is no need to be afraid of them."


    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded. With his current strength at the first level of the Body Refinement Realm, it was more than enough for him to protect himself with the Ghostly Steps of Life and Death.


    Moreover, since these Tie Yi Hall''s guards were the elites of the City Lord''s Mansion, their strength was definitely not limited to just this point.


    Although they were already gradually entering the Heavenly Flame Mountain Range, Gu Feng and the rest still encountered some teams that had barged in. These teams were not weak, although they were also wary of other teams, their style of conduct was clearly not as unbridled as the Blood Lie Gang group. Furthermore, Gu Feng''s group clearly possessed quite a lot of strength, hence, they were at peace with each other.


    After a day of travelling, they had already reached the depths of the Sunscorch Mountain Range. These were all high-ranked demon beasts. Most of these Demonic Beasts had some intelligence. Therefore, after sensing that Gu Feng and the rest were not weak, they avoided them. Therefore, during this day, he did not suffer any attacks from the demon beasts.


    Faint moonlight scattered down from the sky and covered the entire mountain range with a layer of faint silver cloth. From time to time, a deep beast roar could be heard.


    As for Gu Feng and the others, they set up camp as usual and found an open area to rest.


    Gu Feng was sitting in his tent, fiddling with the black stone in his hand. This was a rock with a sky-high price, worth a million silver taels.


    In the past few days, he had observed the stone as soon as he had the time, but he didn''t notice anything different about this stone. Gu Feng had also tried to use the long sword that he had obtained to split a rock, but what surprised him was that the long sword that could easily slice through Tempered Metallic Essence did not manage to break the rock. He didn''t even leave a mark on it.


    "Just what are you to make me owe you such a huge favor?"


    Gu Feng was very depressed. This was indeed a treasure, but he just didn''t know what it was. Even an Earth rank weapons craftsman might not be able to refine such a hard thing. Perhaps the legendary Heaven-rank blacksmith could do it, but there was not a single intermediate blacksmith in the entire Dragoncloud Empire.


    In the sky, there were countless stars. Several large stars were shining brightly. One after another, bright starlight shot out from the stars, piercing through the black cloud that was shrouding the sky and entering Gu Feng''s Battalion Commander position.


    Rays of light shot onto the stone in Gu Feng''s hand. The stone was like a black hole, directly absorbing all of the starlight that was being shot down.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng, who had been lost in thought, exclaimed lightly. The stone that absorbed the starlight turned warm from the cold. A little light was emitted from it, and the originally pitch-black stone turned into a warm golden light.


    "This ¡­"


    Gu Feng widened his eyes as he looked at the scene in front of him with shock.


    A warm light filled the entire tent, wrapping Gu Feng inside. He was surrounded by countless stars.


    Being pulled by this stone, the Astral River within his body also began to surge. The raging sea of stars set off enormous waves.


    With a thought from Gu Feng, the fate star appeared on top of his head. The black and white star carried a mysterious aura, while the three golden stars carried a scorching aura.


    The stars above Gu Feng''s head unceasingly trembled. From within the starry river, streams of astral energy shot out, wrapping around the black stone in Gu Feng''s hand and pulling it towards that starry river.


    "Swish!"


    The black stone shot into Gu Feng''s star river, crazily absorbing the star river''s star power.


    The stones that could absorb the Astral Energy within these stars gradually grew in size until they were comparable to his five Astral Souls.


    "This, could this be the birth of a sixth fate star?" Gu Feng''s heart trembled. He was very clear that he had ten Stellar Seals, but five of them had been blocked for some reason. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to move them.


    After absorbing so much star power, its power was already on par with the five stars above the Stellar River. It was just that he had never heard of a constellation being formed from an external object.


    If it really was a success, and the news got out, it would definitely shock everyone.

 C86

    Golden stars floated above the river of stars, and a wave of energy surged from it. At the same time, a whirlpool appeared above Gu Feng''s head, absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth crazily.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Shang, who was sitting in his tent with his eyes closed, noticed the change. His face changed slightly as he rushed out of his tent, shocked by the scene in front of his eyes.


    The air above Gu Feng''s tent was like a whirlpool, crazily absorbing the Spiritual Energy of the world. The entire tent was filled with Spiritual Energy and expanded.


    Surrounding each tent was a bit of starlight flashing. It was as if the entire tent was in the middle of the starry sky, making it look extremely mystical.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dongfang Shang returned to his senses and asked one of the armored guards in charge of night duty.


    "Your subordinate does not know either."


    The Iron Robed Guard let out a bitter laugh.


    Indeed, he did not know that he had only felt an extremely huge aura being released just now. He had thought that someone had attacked him in the night and had reacted in time to see this scene.


    "I''ll go in and take a look. You''ll be in charge of the realms."


    Dongfang Shang''s face was serious as he walked towards Gu Feng''s tent.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he approached, a vigorous energy surged towards him.


    Dongfang Shang''s face turned pale, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He slapped the incoming torrent of energy.


    BOOM!


    The torrent shattered and his body trembled as he took three steps back.


    Dongfang Shang''s expression kept changing, but he didn''t move forward in the end, Gu Feng shouldn''t have any problems.


    "Swish, swish."


    At this moment, sounds of breaking air rang out in the surroundings. It was evident that the surrounding people had also noticed the abnormality and came forward to investigate.


    "Swish."


    The black pikes in their hands were erected, and they carried a murderous aura as they stared at the surrounding crowd.


    "Everyone, what have you all come for?"


    Dongfang Shang''s expression was calm as he swept his eyes over the people watching him. The aura belonging to someone at the peak of the Pure Body Realm was released. Sand and stones flew about as a powerful aura swept out.


    The faces of those who were spying on him changed slightly. However, it was impossible for them to leave just like that. The brilliant light emitted by the tent was something that they all wanted to know about.


    "We only noticed that there''s something wrong with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. We''re just here to see what''s going on."


    An old voice came from the depths of the forest. However, there was a hint of excitement and greed in that voice.


    "My little brother thinks he is staying in this tent. Right now, he is breaking through. I hope that everyone will not disturb him." Dongfang Shang''s voice was icy cold, with a tinge of killing intent.


    Breakthrough?" Everyone laughed mockingly in their hearts. It wasn''t that they hadn''t broken through before, but they had never seen such an imposing manner before. To be able to cause a breakthrough in the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth within a radius of a few miles, that required at least a Soul Refining Realm expert.


    However, they did not sense the aura of a Soul Forging Stage expert.


    Especially that bright light, which had a gentle golden glow to it. The energy of the stars was extremely pure, so it must be some strange treasure.


    "Everyone, if you do not push them away, then don''t blame me for attacking you." Dongfang Shang''s tone was cold and murderous.


    Although he looked like a scholar, he was also extremely kind. However, only those who truly understood him would know that he was a true God of Death. Once they were angered, they would definitely be gods of death.


    Blood Drinking Saber''s Heroic Will, Soul Soul-Soul-Reaching Sword.


    The people who knew about him called him the Soul Snatcher.


    "What are we waiting for? If we don''t act now, we won''t have a chance when the person in the tent refines the treasure." The old man who had spoken just now shouted.


    "That''s right, rush over and snatch the treasure. We have so many people, do we have to be afraid of him? " Another voice sounded.


    "Kill!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but at that moment, more than ten figures rushed out from the forest. Their weapons emitted a cold light under the moonlight as they charged towards Gu Feng''s tent.


    "Crack."


    The black spear in his hand flashed with a cold light, and like a black flood dragon, it instantly pierced into the chests of those figures.


    "Puff ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, those who had rushed out were pierced through by the long spear and lifted into the air. It was as miserable as it could be.


    "Gulp."


    The sound of swallowing came from the forest. This was too terrifying. Of these ten or so martial artists, even the weakest was at the eighth level of martial arts. The strongest was already at the first level of cultivation, but they didn''t even have a chance to retaliate before being killed.


    A strong smell of blood spread through the air. Those people in the dense forest seemed to be stimulated by the smell of the blood. One by one, they let out a low roar and rushed towards Dongfang Shang and the others.


    "Stay in formation and kill them." Dongfang Shang''s face didn''t change as he coldly spoke.


    "Kill!"


    The dozen armored guards let out a low growl at the same time, and a strong killing intent exuded from their bodies. That was an aura that had been formed from countless massacres. He had experienced the baptism of fire and blood.


    In the tent, Gu Feng had a serious expression on his face as he formed a seal with his hands. The [Starfire Divine Art] and [Life and Death Tribulations] simultaneously started to operate in his body, crazily absorbing the Sky and Earth aura.


    As the Spiritual Aura of the world poured in, it continued to pour into the floating stars.


    As the Spiritual Qi gushed in, the star also emitted a dazzling brilliance as it slowly rose into the sky.


    BOOM!


    Gu Feng''s constellation trembled, and the constellation in the sky rushed towards the dark world of Gu Feng''s constellation.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Feng''s body trembled. The dark world trembled, but there was no sign of movement. Gu Feng knew that there were five stars in that dark world.


    boom boom boom *


    The stars moved, slamming into the world of darkness again and again. The entire star world was shaking, and one distant star after another was falling down from the collision, falling into the Stellar River. In his world of the Fated Stars, the power of the stars was beginning to be disordered.


    "Still not enough."


    Gu Feng frowned, this strength was obviously not enough.


    Gu Feng circulated the Qi Method in his body, letting the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth continuously flow in, turning into pure energy that rushed into the dark world.


    Under his deliberate control, his Fated Star Spell started to frantically absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. Endless amounts of spiritual energy rushed in.


    Endless amounts of natural essence quickly gathered there, forming a spiritual energy storm.

 C87

    Gu Feng''s Life and Death Art was extremely tyrannical. It was able to absorb the Profound Qi from time.


    The Spiritual Energy storm raged as strands of the Spiritual Aura within the world were sucked out from the surrounding grass. The center of the ancient wind camp, the grass plants were rapidly withering, and the area was gradually expanding.


    When the withered yellow grass extended to the feet of Dongfang Shang and the others, they clearly felt an extremely terrifying suction force tearing at their spiritual energy. Without paying attention, that terrifying suction force tore their spiritual energy out, turning it into strands of spiritual energy threads, drifting towards Gu Feng''s tent.


    Everyone''s face changed. They no longer paid attention to their opponent in front of them and quickly retreated.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dongfang Shang and the rest also paled, but they could not afford to think too much into it now. They could only leave quickly. If they continued to stay here, it would only take a moment for all the spiritual energy in their bodies to be completely sucked out.


    Right now, they could only pray that Gu Feng would be fine.


    When the withered yellow grass extended for a few hundred meters, it finally stopped. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief as they turned their gazes towards the tent.


    "Screech!"


    A loud and clear sound rang out, and the tent was instantly shattered into pieces. An extremely majestic aura burst forth as a blood-red light streaked across the sky, bringing with it a strong pressure as it spread.


    Everyone''s heart couldn''t help but sink as they felt that terrifying pressure. The blood in their bodies began to boil. Their bodies trembled slightly, carrying traces of terror with them.


    "Bloodline Suppression."


    Dongfang Shang''s eyes flashed with surprise, looking at Gu Feng who was sitting cross-legged. The towering blood aura was being emitted from his body. The blood aura was extremely dense and had vaguely formed the shape of a dragon in the air, wreaking havoc in the sky.


    Bloodline powers were the most mysterious of powers, but at the same time, they were extremely weak. Many people had discovered that the strength of their bloodlines was extremely outstanding, but their talent in life was extremely weak. Although he had been nurtured with all his might, it had ultimately been nothing out of the ordinary. Over time, people stopped paying attention to the power of bloodlines.


    It was the first time in many years that Dongfang Shang had seen such a strong bloodline power.


    The blood aura spread across the sky. A spiritual energy vortex revolved above Gu Feng''s head. The dots of starlight shot down from the sky and slowly merged into Gu Feng''s body.


    At a certain moment, Gu Feng abruptly opened his eyes as both of his hands rapidly formed a seal. The Spiritual Energy vortex even began to spin rapidly as it crazily devoured the starlight.


    The entire sky seemed to darken at this moment.


    "This ¡­"


    Everyone could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Was this guy even human? He was simply a monster. The power of two stars was enough to swallow him up. This was something that only a Soul Condensation expert could do.


    However, the current Gu Feng couldn''t care about all this, he had already reached the most critical moment. The black stone which had transformed into a star had already knocked aside one of the legs of the world of darkness, revealing a continuous stream of stars. And it was fused with it.


    Right now, his Star Inherent skill had already risen to six stars great Blessed Land. And because of this, his cultivation realm also broke through. Moreover, it did not stop; the entire journey was like a hot knife through butter. He had already reached the peak of the Second Stage of the Underworld.


    "Ding!"


    At a certain moment in the quiet land, a faintly discernable soft moan suddenly and quietly sounded within Gu Feng''s body.


    Following the appearance of this soft chant, Gu Feng''s aura abruptly rose by a lot.


    "He broke through to the third level of the Pure Body Realm?" With Dongfang Shang''s strength, that soft moan naturally escaped his notice. His face twitched as he exclaimed in shock. He knew very well that Gu Feng had only broken through to the 9th level of Yuanfu a few days ago.


    After that, he borrowed the power of the Seraphic Pond to break through to the first level of the Flamefairy, but now, even after breaking through two small realms, he still didn''t know how this fellow did it. This was truly infuriating. When he thought about how he had only broken through to the peak of the Pure Body Realm at such a young age, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Not long after Dongfang Shang''s surprised voice fell, another light chant was suddenly emitted from Gu Feng''s body. This light and agile voice reverberated between the heaven and earth.


    Dongfang Shang''s eyes couldn''t help but narrow, his expression was serious as he looked at Gu Feng.


    A series of breakthroughs was indeed a good thing, but there would also be repercussions. After all, this kind of breakthrough was not within the heavenly lake. With the Yin-Yang energy tempering his body, there was no need to worry about any side effects or the lack of spiritual energy.


    If this Gu Feng wanted to raise his strength without caring about the consequences, then the Mayor might have made a mistake this time.


    After two continuous sounds of soft chanting, unexpectedly, Gu Feng, who could have raised his strength by another star, did not continue to use this momentum to rush forward. Instead, he slowly stabilized his breathing and began to thoroughly digest the energy that had suddenly surged.


    In addition, the aura of the third level of the Body Refinement Realm was weakening bit by bit, slowly dropping to the peak of the second level.


    Just as that imposing aura faded away, an even fiercer Spiritual Energy burst out from Gu Feng''s body. He had once again recovered to the 3rd level of the Underworld''s realm. This cycle continued again and again.


    Dongfang Shang looked at the warm jade-like face of the youth with his eyes closed. He pondered for a moment, then suddenly came to a realization, nodded his head in relief and smiled, "To be able to control one''s heart in the face of strength, to be content and retreat. Not bad, not bad.


    Gu Feng''s aura rose. It was being suppressed again and again. This time, it lasted for a full hour before it stopped. Meanwhile, Gu Feng''s aura also stopped at the peak of the Second Stage. The thick bloody Qi in the sky also disappeared, and the heavy pressure also instantly disappeared.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Gu Feng let out a long sigh of relief and opened his eyes. A bright light flashed in his eyes. The powerful aura that lingered on the surface of Gu Feng''s body also gradually withdrew until it completely disappeared. Gently clenching his fist, Gu Feng could feel that his arm was filled with energy. At the same time, a dense Spiritual Energy also surged out from the meridians in his body.


    Gu Feng wanted to become stronger as soon as possible. However, he would never recklessly break through just for the sake of pursuing strength. In his rebirth, he was more clear on the importance of foundation.


    "I didn''t expect the sixth star to bring me such a great benefit."


    Gu Feng was very happy. Not only did he have a breakthrough in his cultivation, his physical strength had also increased. If he were to meet the Black Gold Tiger from before, he was confident that he would be able to completely suppress it with just his physical strength.

 C88

    "Kid, hand over the treasures on you."


    One of the youths standing next to Gu Feng coldly snorted, his eyes filled with greed. The young man before him definitely had a treasure on him. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to cause such a ruckus.


    He wasn''t the only one who felt this way. The others around him felt the same way. All of the Profound Qi within a radius of several hundred meters had been drawn out. If they had retreated a bit later, they would most likely have turned into dried up bones by now. Such a terrifying technique was definitely not something that a pure-state kid could create. He must have borrowed some sort of treasure.


    If they obtained it, why would they risk it by going into the ruins of a Soul Condensation expert, in order to become a peerless expert within minutes?


    "Treasures?"


    Gu Feng''s brows twitched. He looked at the surrounding scene and instantly understood. The commotion from when he broke through was too great, he must have attracted the attention of these people.


    He did indeed have a treasure, but now that it had fused with his sixth Stellar Spell, it was impossible for him to take it out.


    "I do have a treasure, but I just don''t know if you guys are alive to take it."


    Gu Feng glanced at Dongfang Shang and the ten or so armored guards. Apart from Dongfang Shang, the rest of them were more or less injured. And all of this was caused by these guys in front of them. And these armored guards were injured in order to protect him, causing his heart to be filled with rage.


    "Brat, you are courting death. "Don''t think that you''re qualified to challenge us just because you''ve broken through to the second level of the Body Refinement Realm." The young man who spoke earlier coldly snorted as a cold glint flashed in his eyes.


    He was also one of the clan''s geniuses and had always had the right to be arrogant, so how could he tolerate others being arrogant?


    "Swish."


    A sharp sound of breaking air resounded in the space. Following which, Gu Feng''s figure slightly trembled and slowly became blurry.


    At the same time, a scream was heard. As the youth that had just spoken, a long sword pierced out from his chest. That captivating red color was extremely dazzling.


    Everyone followed the scream and looked over. However, their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. The one holding the long sword was Gu Feng.


    "Hiss."


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Such fast speed, not even they had noticed. Gu Feng crossed the distance of dozens of meters in an instant.


    "How... How is that possible? "


    The youth''s face was filled with incredulity. He was a Pure Body Realm cultivator at the very least, but he couldn''t even see his opponent''s movements clearly. But even if he wasn''t willing, it was useless. Gu Feng''s sword had pierced through his heart and he no longer had any chance of surviving.


    "Brat, you''re courting death."


    A dozen or so people in the crowd shouted. Each and every one of them were extremely angry as they attacked Gu Feng. That young man was their Young Lord, yet he was killed right in front of their eyes. If this news was spread out, the consequences would be dire.


    "Heh heh."


    Gu Feng sneered. He didn''t even bother to clash with these people and quickly retreated. Right now, his speed was extremely fast. Unless it was a person who had refined his movement technique, even a seventh or eighth stage Pure Body Realm martial artist would find it difficult to keep up with his speed.


    After the attack failed, those cultivators wanted to continue their pursuit. However, the Tie Yi Hall''s guard coldly shouted and stopped his spear on the ground. An icy cold killing intent swept out from his body.


    "Brat, you deserve to die."


    On the other side, a white-haired old man stared angrily at Gu Feng, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "I deserve to die, but you, old fool, can''t kill me."


    Gu Feng grinned, completely not putting the old man in his eyes. This old man was not weak, his cultivation was at the eighth level of the Pure Body Realm, and his power was at the very front of the crowd.


    "Do you really think that you can be so arrogant in front of me with such little speed?"


    The old man laughed angrily.


    "You can try."


    Gu Feng grinned, his eyes filled with provocation.


    "Die!"


    The old man was furious. He slammed his palm towards Gu Feng and dense Spiritual Energy turned into a torrent that rushed down.


    Gu Feng had a relaxed expression on his face. He didn''t take the old man''s attack to heart at all.


    "With me here, how can you be so arrogant?"


    Dongfang Shang, who was standing to the side, let out a cold snort. His body flashed and appeared in front of Gu Feng, blocking his way. With a light wave of his sleeve, the soft and powerless sleeve instantly became as hard as steel and collided with the torrent of Spiritual Energy.


    BOOM!


    A muffled sound could be heard as a boundless energy began to spread, blowing all of the surrounding grass into the air. The torrent of Spiritual Energy emitted by the old man had completely dissipated.


    Dongfang Shang looked at the people around him and said sternly, "Now, I will give you guys a chance to think about it. Either go, or die!"


    As his voice fell, the aura of Dongfang Shang''s body abruptly grew. He was accompanied by waves of ice-cold killing intent as he rushed into the sky. The temperature of this area had also dropped.


    Everyone''s faces changed drastically. This ice-cold killing intent pricked their nerves.


    Many of them looked at each other, waved to their subordinates, and led them away. Although the treasures were good, they still needed to be alive to enjoy them. The people in front of them were clearly not kind people.


    Cultivators at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm were definitely present in the Sunscorch Mountain Range, but not many. After all, not every power had a Soul Forging Realm expert guarding them.


    Almost everyone had retreated, leaving only the old man and his men behind.


    The old man frowned. Originally, they still had some confidence. After all, with so many people here, the other party would definitely have a rough estimate of who they were. However, they never would have thought that with just a single sentence, the other side would be able to make everyone retreat. This caught them somewhat unprepared.


    "Elder, should we leave as well?" Behind the old man, a middle-aged man in a black robe spoke with a pale face.


    "Leave? Now that the Young Lord has died here, if the news gets back to the clan, will you still be alive? " The old man roared.


    He was indeed an elder of the family, but he was just an outsider. If not for the fact that he broke through to the eighth level of the Nazi realm, how could he have his current status?


    However, if word of this got out, even if he was an elder of the family, he would definitely be punished.


    The expressions of the people behind the old man changed. They knew what their clan leader was up to. His son had been killed. They couldn''t afford the rage, but it would definitely be even worse than death.


    "So you guys were planning to stay and die." Gu Feng looked at them with a cruel grin, "Since you all want to die, I''ll grant you all that wish."


    As the sound of Gu Feng''s voice faded, he instantly dashed forward and executed the Life-Death Ghost Steps. His speed reached its peak and he instantly appeared in front of a cultivator. A palm struck out, containing a violent Spiritual Energy. The cultivator was sent flying backwards, blood spurting from his mouth.

 C89

    Gu Feng''s heart was very cold. This world was like this, the strong preyed on the weak. If he didn''t want to be killed by others, then he had to learn how to kill first.


    "Little brat, you dare?!"


    The old man roared and pounced towards Gu Feng. The Spiritual Energy in his hand surged out. It brought with it a murderous aura as it smashed towards Gu Feng.


    "Your opponent is me." Dongfang Shang''s body flashed and blocked the old man, as he indifferently said.


    "All of you attack together and kill him."


    The old man''s body froze; his face was full of anger. He looked at Dongfang Shang in front of him with a grave expression, and he shouted at his men.


    Those cultivators looked at each other, gritted their teeth and rushed towards Gu Feng.


    "Good job."


    Gu Feng let out a long whistle to stop those Tie Yi Guards who wanted to help. Now that he had recently broken through, he wanted to test out his own cultivation base. Gu Feng''s figure turned into a beam of light and instantly dashed into the crowd. With a palm strike, a cultivator in front of him was sent flying.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Gu Feng''s fists and palms continued to attack, clashing with the crowd.


    In an instant, all sorts of martial skills continuously descended, making it look extremely dazzling.


    "Pfft."


    Gu Feng''s fist descended and smashed on the chest of a middle-aged cultivator. This was a 3rd level Pure Body Realm cultivator and he was extremely powerful. But now, Gu Feng''s fist was more than a thousand jin. As the fist landed, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy injury.


    The more people fought, the more shocked they were. Even though they had so many people, they still couldn''t do anything to Gu Feng. There were a total of twenty of them, and even the weakest among them was at the eighth level of martial arts. The strongest had already reached the fourth level of the Body Refinement Realm. But with so many people attacking together, Gu Feng, who was only at the second level of the Body Refinement Realm, had the upper hand. It had to be said that this guy was a monster.


    On the side, those Tie Yi Guards who were watching the fight were also dumbfounded. When had they ever seen such a sight before? The impact was simply too great.


    "These pieces of trash."


    The old man who was fighting with Dongfang Shang saw this and his expression became ugly.


    "You still have the heart to fight others when you fight me? You''re courting death."


    Dongfang Shang sneered and changed his hand seal, imprinting it on the old man''s chest.


    The old man''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly urged the Spiritual Energy within his body. Two stars that flickered with a bright light appeared above his head. A river of stars flowed out and a powerful aura swept out.


    Dongfang Shang sneered, and gathered spirit energy from his palm, and coldly said, "Heart Shattering Palm."


    BOOM!


    Boundless spiritual power flowed through Dongfang Shang''s palm into the old man''s body. His body trembled and his face instantly paled. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His aura instantly weakened. The star that appeared in the sky instantly dimmed. Finally, it turned into a star and completely disappeared into the night sky.


    Dongfang Shang coldly glanced at him, his innards had already been destroyed by his spiritual energy, there was no longer any chance for him to survive. Dongfang Shang then shifted his gaze to another battlefield.


    There, Gu Feng was battling the remaining ten over martial artists crazily. In a short period of time, several martial artists had already lost their fighting ability under Gu Feng''s attacks. However, facing the attacks of so many people, Gu Feng was clearly not so easy. Although he had the help of the Life and Death Ghost Steps, some injuries had also appeared on his body.


    "Get rid of the others."


    A trace of shock flashed across Dongfang Shang''s eyes as he spoke to the armored guard.


    Without saying much, the dozen armored guards quickly rushed into the fray. The long spears in their hands thrust out, carrying a baleful aura with them as they flew towards Qin Wentian and Fan Le.


    With the addition of more than a dozen Iron Robed Guards, Gu Feng instantly felt much more relaxed. After a quarter-hour of battle, the remaining people were all killed.


    "What a bunch of scary guys."


    In the depths of the forest, those who had retreated earlier could not help but swallow their saliva as they looked at the corpses on the ground. This group of fellows were too terrifying. Not only that, they were all deadly moves. It was a good thing that they had the foresight to leave early. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been much better off than those fellows lying on the ground.


    "Mister Dongfang, brothers, thank you so much for this time."


    After dealing with these guys, Gu Feng respectfully said to Dongfang Shang and the Tie Yi guards with his hands cupped in front of his chest. The commotion caused by his breakthrough this time was not small. If it were not for Dongfang Shang and the Iron Robed Guard protecting him, things might not have gone so smoothly.


    In fact, the slightest carelessness could very well result in his death. If that was the case, it would really be a big deal.


    "Gu Feng, you don''t have to be so polite with us. Before we came out, the mayor specifically told us to take care of you." Dongfang Shang said with a smile. From the bottom of his heart, he was completely convinced by Feng Wuji''s gaze.


    Gu Feng''s cultivation speed and combat strength could only be described as abnormal. If this guy broke through to the eighth level of the Pure Body Realm, then even he would not be a match for him.


    At the start, he had suspected that Feng Wuji highly valued Gu Feng, but now, it seemed that his eyesight was too short-sighted. This fellow, in the future, would definitely not be an ordinary person. His future achievements were not something he could predict.


    The next morning, Gu Feng and the others once again set off when the mountain range was covered by a fog. Gu Feng was full of energy and did not feel tired from the battle last night.


    The mountain range had become much quieter, while the expressions of Dongfang Shang and the rest became increasingly solemn. This place could already be considered to be deep within the Sky Flame Mountain Range, where Demonic Beasts ran rampant, and each one of them were powerful individuals. If they were careless a little, they would attract a group of Demonic Beasts, and it was likely that even they would have to turn around and flee.


    At this point, the number of people in the team had clearly decreased. However, not a single one was ordinary. The stench of blood and bloodlust that emanated from their bodies showed that they had been through many battles. Since they were able to reach this stage, it meant that they were extremely powerful.


    Within these groups, there were also experts at the ninth level of the Pure Body Realm. They were exceptionally powerful.


    However, they were close to their destination. They all knew how powerful the other party was. Thus, after glancing at the other party, they all shifted their gazes away in vigilance.


    In the middle, Gu Feng and the rest were also attacked by two waves of Demonic Beasts. These demon beasts were very powerful and were led by demon beasts at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm to attack the team.


    Although Gu Feng and the rest had successfully killed him in the end, two of the Iron Robed Guards were still heavily injured.


    After experiencing this wave of attacks, Gu Feng and the others were obviously even more cautious as they carefully moved forward.


    After travelling like this for another half a day, they finally saw their target, the remains of a Soul Condensation expert in the afternoon.

 C90

    In front of him was a bare mountain peak. It shouldn''t be called a mountain peak, it could only be considered a hill. The bare hill was grey in color, giving off an extremely desolate feeling.


    In the middle of the mound, one could see traces of a brilliant light emitting from it, giving it a mysterious feeling.


    "That''s the entrance to the relic?"


    An excited expression flashed across Gu Feng''s eyes as he looked at the spot where the vast light was being emitted.


    "Yeah, it''s just that we''re still sealed right now, so we can''t enter right now." Feng Wuji said with a smile.


    Gu Feng also nodded. With the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique, his perception was several times stronger than an ordinary cultivator. He could feel the powerful sealing power radiating from the light.


    A Soul Condensation expert was indeed talented. Even after so many years, the power of the seal was still so tyrannical. He would need ten experts of the Soul Refining Realm or higher to defeat it.


    "Let''s go, we''ll head over as well. I think there must be a lot of people gathered there by now." Dongfang Shang waved his hand and led the group forward.


    The group quickened their pace, and about ten minutes later, they appeared at the foot of the mountain. There were already quite a few people gathered in this area. Although they were separated from each other, they still regularly took up a part of the area. After all, the depths of the Sunfire Mountain Range was filled with danger. From time to time, powerful Demonic Beasts would rush out. If they set up their own tents, even a peak Pure Body Realm expert would perish here.


    The appearance of Gu Feng''s group had clearly attracted quite a few people''s attention within the camp. However, after they sensed the strength of Gu Feng''s group, they fearfully shifted their gazes away.


    Although they were competing, the relic hadn''t opened yet. If there was a conflict at this time, it wouldn''t benefit anyone. Once they entered the ruins, they would meet each other in real life and death situations.


    "I never would have thought that so many powers would come."


    Gu Feng swept his gaze over the crowd. There were at least a dozen forces in their area, and there were at least a hundred of them. At least half of them had reached the Pure Body Realm. Even further away, Gu Feng could still see several areas with quite a bit of strength. He roughly estimated that there were probably over a hundred forces that had come this time. A large part of them had died on the way here. "Now that I think about it, this is going to be a big attraction.


    "Not every single one of them is as powerful as the eight great sects or the four great clans. They all have experts at the Condensing Reality Realm guarding them. The allure was naturally not small. Moreover, this time, even the eight great sects and the four great clans will probably send their men over. This is a good opportunity to train our disciples, and they will definitely not let it go to waste so easily. "


    Dongfang Shang calmly said.


    Gu Feng nodded. There weren''t many opportunities like this. If they were lucky enough to obtain the inheritance of a Spirit Condensation expert, although they might not be able to nurture a Spirit Condensation expert, it would at least increase the power of the sect.


    The Blue Martial Hall wasn''t far from here, they should be sending people over. Gu Feng scanned the surroundings, but didn''t find any trace of Blue Martial Palace disciples. It should be somewhere else.


    "Screech."


    Just as everyone was waiting, the crisp cry of an eagle could be heard as a fiendish aura could be sensed from afar. Everyone''s faces changed slightly. They raised their heads to look at the distant horizon. A black dot was quickly closing in. Its speed was extremely fast.


    In just a few breaths of time, it was already above them.


    "It''s the people from the Spirit Eagle Palace." Everyone''s expressions could not help but change when they saw the several hundred feet large eagle above their heads.


    The Spirit Eagle Palace was one of the eight great sects of the Long Yun Empire.


    Gu Feng looked up at the eagle in the sky. He could see more than ten young men and women standing on its back. All of them had an extraordinary bearing. Glancing at the eagle, Gu Feng could not help but sigh. "As expected of the eight great sects. Even their mounts are at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm."


    With such a powerful mount, the Blue Martial Palace would not be able to afford it. In contrast, the gap between the two was extremely obvious.


    The dozens of young men and women in the sky disdainfully swept their eyes over the crowd and landed on a nearby mountain peak.


    "F * ck, can the eight great sects really be so arrogant?"


    The eyes of those young men and women clearly couldn''t avoid the crowd below, which made many of them exceptionally angry. However, anger was anger. Letting them cause trouble was impossible. Putting aside the fact that they had powerful backgrounds, none of them were weak. Moreover, who knew if there was an old fogey following them in the dark.


    He looked over and saw a group of young men standing on the high ground as they stared playfully at them. Gu Feng''s eyes swept over them before they stopped at the man in the middle.


    The man wore yellow clothes and gave off a noble aura. He had a handsome face and an extraordinary temperament. Standing amongst the crowd, he appeared exceptionally outstanding. What Gu Feng paid special attention to was the dangerous aura that Gu Feng sensed from him. To be able to make him sense danger, he must be at least an expert at the sixth level of the Flaming Body realm.


    "Sixth level of the Pure Body Realm!"


    A solemness flashed across Gu Feng''s eyes. These large sects indeed had an extraordinary background. This person was likely only around twenty-five or sixteen years old. However, he had already reached this step and his talent was extraordinary.


    "Haha, Senior Brother Qin, I didn''t think you would arrive here first." Right at this moment, a laugh came from afar. Countless figures descended from the sky and stopped not far away from the Spirit Eagle Palace.


    The yellow-clothed youth lifted his head and looked at the white-clothed youth in front of him. He smirked as he said, "I didn''t think that the Wind and Rain Tower would send a playboy like you this time. It seems that we must obtain the inheritance of that Soul Condensation expert."


    "Wind and Rain Tower!"


    It was another one of the eight great sects.


    Since the two great sects were here, the other sects should be about there as well. Gu Feng''s eyes gradually became serious. It was not easy to steal treasures from the hands of the eight great sects.


    "That''s Qin Wumian from Spirit Eagle Palace." Dongfang Shang looked at the yellow-clothed man as he spoke to Gu Feng, then turned his gaze towards the white-clothed youth from the Wind and Rain Tower. "That is Hua Yi Xian. Both of them are genius disciples of their own forces, so their cultivation is ridiculously tyrannical. "


    After a pause, Dongfang Shang continued, "These two forces should be the leaders."


    Gu Feng was surprised for a moment, but soon felt relieved. The strength of these two people were extremely tyrannical. Even with the help of the Life and Death Tribulations, they were unable to determine the depth of their strength. Perhaps even if Dongfang Shang wanted to defeat them, it would take a lot of effort.

 C91

    Just as Gu Feng was sighing in admiration, a series of sonic booms rang out in the distant sky. A dozen or so black dots were rapidly approaching from the sky far away. As they approached, a dozen or so powerful presences rippled across the area.


    In the face of this pressure, even an expert at the peak of the Pure Body Realm like Dongfang Shang could not help but turn serious.


    The disciples of the Spirit Eagle Palace and the Wind Hall who were standing on top of the mountain also put away the light pickiness on their faces.


    "Soul Refining Realm."


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the ten plus figures rapidly approaching from the distant sky. Although flying through the air was something that could only be accomplished by someone who had reached the Soul Condensation Realm, once a martial practitioner stepped into the Soul Refining Realm, they would be able to temporarily fly through the air.


    In just a few breaths of time, those ten over Soul Refining experts appeared in front of everyone and landed on the gray hill. Everyone looked at each other without saying anything.


    Gu Feng looked over and saw that one of the three major clans of Yan City was present. They were none other than Bai Huang, Mu Yi, and Mo Li, whom Gu Feng had seen earlier during the competition at the Heaven Lake.


    Of course, there was also an acquaintance who did not belong to any power. Gu Feng''s gaze swept past the crowd and landed on the body of an old man clad in a golden robe. He glanced at the emblem on his chest. This should be the Imperial Jade Auction House''s consecrate.


    The fact that the Long Clan would place a Soul Forging Realm expert in Yan City showed how much importance they placed on Yan City. After all, Soul Forging Realm experts were extremely rare in the Long family.


    "Little bastard, you really are here as well."


    Bai An landed on the greyish white hill and instantly sensed Gu Feng''s aura. He would never forget this aura. Immediately, a powerful aura exploded towards Gu Feng.


    The Soul Forging Stage powerhouse''s pressure was like a ten thousand jin boulder. The martial cultivators around Gu Feng all paled. He quickly dodged to the side and at the same time, looked at Xiang Gu Feng with an astonished expression. What did this brat do to make a Soul Forging Stage powerhouse so angry?


    Facing the pressure of a Soul Forging Stage expert, Gu Feng''s face was very calm. Although this pressure was heavy, it was not much of a threat to Gu Feng, who possessed the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique.


    "Elder White Death, what are you planning to do?" Dongfang Shang''s expression changed. He quickly stepped in front of Gu Feng, and said in a cold voice.


    "This little bastard has killed so many members of my Bai Clan. Today, I will kill him." Bai Shen''s eyes were filled with an ice-cold killing intent.


    Dongfang Shang''s face flashed with anger, "With me here today, I will absolutely not let you succeed."


    "Haha, if it was Feng Wuji speaking, it would be more accurate? "Who do you think you are?" Bai Shen laughed mockingly, completely ignoring Dongfang Shang.


    "Mr. Dongfang, get out of the way." You are no match for this old dog. "


    Gu Feng said.


    Whoosh.


    The entire audience went into an uproar. What did they hear? This young man was actually calling the Bai Clan''s Second Elder, Bai Liang. Oh my god, how could he dare to do that? Not to mention the martial artists in this area, even the dozen or so Soul Forging Realm experts all had an astonished expression on their faces. However, most of them felt that it was laughable. To challenge the prestige of a Soul Forging Realm expert, there wouldn''t be a good result.


    Although this White Hair of Death was only at the second level of the Soul Refining Realm, it wasn''t something that a pure body cultivator could taunt.


    "Little bastard, you''re courting death."


    Sure enough, White Death was infuriated, and he didn''t have the status to do so. He directly struck his palm towards Gu Feng. Within his palm, the Spiritual Energy was dense and it pressured down on the space and caused it to slightly tremble.


    Gu Feng''s expression was extremely serious. The Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique circulated crazily in his body and the two energies of life and death gathered in his dantian. At the same time, the fate of the stars in his body also shook rapidly. He believed that with the tyranny of the two energies of life and death, even a Soul Refining Realm expert like Bai Shen would have a miserable ending if he were to be invaded by the two energies of life and death.


    Facing a Soul Refining cultivator, Gu Feng planned to risk his life. The worst result would be death. In any case, he had already died once, so it didn''t matter even if he died again.


    However, even if he died, he had to leave something behind for the White Underworld.


    Gu Feng was about to attack when he saw the palm that was pressing down. At the same time, Dongfang Shang''s face turned serious, and his spiritual energy condensed. At this moment, a figure flashed and appeared in front of him, blocking his path. He stretched out his palm and collided with the white skull.


    BOOM!


    A muffled sound could be heard as the entire mountain shook and the ground beneath them began to crack from the impact.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this the collision between Soul Refining experts? It was just a casual attack, yet the overflowing Spiritual Energy already created such a terrifying scene.


    "Cultivator, what are you doing?"


    Bai Shen looked at the figure in front of him. His brows were furrowed slightly, and he immediately cried out angrily.


    "You, a person who has lived for over a hundred years, attacked a youth. Aren''t you afraid of losing your Bai Clan''s face if word of this spreads?" Wu Xiu calmly said.


    "This little bastard is extremely vicious. He killed quite a few geniuses of my Bai Clan. Today, this old man will definitely kill him." The voice of the white roc was cold as it spoke.


    When the surrounding people heard Gu Feng''s words, they all looked at Gu Feng with astonished eyes. They had also heard that in the battle for the Heaven Lake, a young man was participating in the competition for the City Lord''s Mansion. In the end, he became the biggest dark horse. Not only did he obtain the final victory, he also beheaded all the descendants of the Bai Clan.


    This incident had caused quite a commotion, not just in Yan City, but even in the surrounding cities. After all, the Bai Clan had the support of the Freezing Snow Palace behind them. The talented disciples of the Bai Clan would often enter the Freezing Snow Palace to cultivate. Even so, he was still killed. They couldn''t help but admire that young man.


    "You can''t kill him with me here today." Wu Xiu was expressionless, but his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Bai Zhen''s expression changed and he snorted coldly, "Don''t tell me you want to go against my Bai Clan, or against Freezing Snow Palace?"


    "Since when have I, Wu Xiu, been afraid of your Bai Clan?" Wu Xiu laughed sarcastically: "As for the Snow Han Palace? Even though your Bai Family is close to the Freezing Snow Palace, it does not represent the Snow Palace. "


    "You ¡­"


    Bai Zhen choked on his words, anger written all over his face. However, if Wu Xiu wholeheartedly wanted to protect Gu Feng, then he really wouldn''t be able to do anything to Gu Feng. Wu Xiu was at the fifth level of the Soul Refining Stage, which was a whole three levels higher than him.


    "Hmph. I don''t believe you can protect him for your entire life."


    In the end, White Underworld could only coldly snort and leave, extremely unwilling to accept this outcome.

 C92

    As Bai Yan left, that heavy pressure also instantly disappeared.


    Dongfang Shang couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Although he was standing in front of Gu Feng to protect him, but facing a Soul Forging Realm expert, he couldn''t fight back with just courage alone.


    "Thank you, senior." Dongfang Shang said respectfully to Wu Xiu, cupping his hands.


    Gu Feng also bowed. If it wasn''t for Wu Xiu, the two of them would have already lost their lives here.


    "The little guy is not bad. However, you must also understand the principle of hard and easy to break. " Wu Xiu said to Gu Feng.


    "If you are willing to live a life of death, this junior will not be able to do so. At most, I will just die, but no one can humiliate me. " Gu Feng said with a serious face.


    A look of surprise flashed across Wu Xiu''s eyes. He meaningfully glanced at Gu Feng before turning around and returning to the gray hill.


    "This Senior Wu Xiu is really a strange person?"


    Gu Feng frowned slightly.


    "Senior Wuxiu is very strong, and he has a strange personality." However, this is the first time in so many years that I''ve seen him so concerned about someone. " Dongfang Shang also spoke up. He then glanced at Gu Feng. It seemed that Gu Feng was indeed extraordinary, to be able to make Grandmaster Wu Xiu have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Truly boring. I had thought that I would be able to see a good show."


    On the peak of the mountain, Qin Wumian from Spirit Eagle Palace stretched her back as she spoke in a somewhat boring manner. He had thought that Bai Mian and Wu Xiu would come for a big battle; it would be too exciting then. Even as a genius disciple of the Spirit Eagle Palace, he hadn''t seen a great battle between soul forging experts.


    "At this level, unless it''s a life and death grudge, there won''t be any battles. Especially at this sensitive time. " Hua Yixian, standing to one side, said softly. His gaze was actually on Gu Feng, who was standing quietly. He was very curious about this young man. He was actually able to attract two Soul Forging experts to attack him.


    "What is it? "Are you interested in that guy?" Qin Wumian looked in the direction of Hua Yi Xian''s gaze and spoke with disdain. A brat at the second level of the Body Refinement Realm was nothing in front of him.


    With a flip of his hand, he would be able to suppress such a fellow.


    "If I''m not wrong, the person standing beside him should be Yan City Lord Feng Wuji''s number one advisor, Dongfang Shang?" Hua Yi Xian said with a serious expression.


    "Feng Wuji?"


    Qin Wumian was also shocked and almost cried out in surprise.


    They were all very familiar with this name. He had entered the Soul Refining Realm before the age of thirty, and was only at the age of forty, but he was already at the eighth level of the Soul Refining Realm. He was one of the top figures in the entire Long Yun Empire.


    His words could be described as marvelous, and he was also the most likely person to succeed the position of Dragon Cloud Imperial Family. He didn''t know why, but he would choose to stay away from the Royal Capital and become the City Lord of Yan City. But even so, many of the experts still did not give up on their observation of him. Without a doubt, Feng Wuji would definitely become a Soul Condensation expert in the future. It was even possible for him to advance further, stepping into a realm he had not been able to reach in more than a thousand years.


    Gu Feng was talking to Dongfang Shang, frowning slightly and looking back. It just so happened to meet Hua Yixian''s gaze.


    Hua Yi Xian was startled. He obviously didn''t expect Gu Feng''s spiritual sense to be so sensitive and discovered that he was observing him. When he returned to his senses, he smiled at Gu Feng in a friendly manner.


    Gu Feng also nodded to Hua Yi Xian. He couldn''t be impolite when the other party showed goodwill.


    "Why haven''t they broken the seal yet?"


    Gu Feng turned around and looked at the dozens of figures on top of the hill and said with a frown. With just a few people working together, they would be able to easily break through the barrier.


    "Maybe it''s not time yet."


    Dongfang Shang was also confused.


    "He''s coming."


    After about a quarter of an hour, one of the Soul Refining Realm experts on the hill raised his head and spoke in a low voice.


    Everyone was stunned as they followed his gaze. They saw a figure quickly approaching from the distant sky. She was standing on a silver sword and was rapidly approaching him.


    "Riding on a sword."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng exclaimed in surprise. Legend has it that in this world, there was an extremely mysterious sword technique called the Imperial Sword Technique. It could make the sword dance in the air, and it was thousands of miles away, but it could kill people without leaving a trace. If a martial cultivator stepped on it, he would be able to fly. Even if a cultivator had not reached the Soul Condensation Realm, they would still be able to fly through the air.


    Gu Feng''s mouth was a little dry. He originally thought that this was only a legend, but he never thought that it would actually exist.


    The figure''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of everyone and landed on the hill. This was a woman. Although a thin veil covered her face, her pair of crystal-like clear eyes caused the entire area to instantly dim down.


    The woman was wearing a light pigment dress. Her eyebrows were like jade feathers, her muscles were like white snow, and her waist was white.


    Such a woman with such an extraordinary temperament was rarely seen in this world.


    At this moment, the entire foot of the mountain, which was filled with noise, had also become quiet. Although the woman''s face was covered by a thin veil, the vague outline of her face revealed an arc that was almost perfect.


    Many of them were stunned, their eyes glazed over.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Gu Feng also sighed sincerely.


    "I''ve made all of you seniors wait too long. I''m truly sorry." When the woman spoke, her clear and melodious voice was like the sound of a clear spring, and it was extremely pleasant to the ear. That voice was extremely beautiful and seemed to contain a special kind of magic. Immediately, an intoxicated look appeared in the eyes of quite a number of people.


    "Miss Yi, you must be joking. We have only just arrived."


    A stocky man among the dozen Soul Refining experts said. That pair of eyes glanced to the side, as if he didn''t dare to look at the woman in front of him. Beside him were three Soul Forging Stage powerhouses, also smiling, as if they were trying to please the woman.


    When the cultivators below saw this scene, they were shocked. When had they ever seen a Soul Forging Realm expert display such an expression? And his target was only a woman at the Pure Body Realm.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were also filled with curiosity as he looked at the girl. Even if a princess from a large clan came, he wouldn''t let these Soul Forging experts fawn over her.


    "Who is this woman?" On the mountain peak, Qin Wumian''s eyes were similarly full of questions as he asked Hua Yi Xian.


    Hua Yi Xian shook his head. It was obvious that he had never seen this woman before. However, to be able to command such respect from a Soul Forging Realm expert, his identity must not be simple.

 C93

    "If I could have such a woman, I would have been able to live a few years longer." Qin Wumian''s eyes were burning. Such a beauty, as long as she was a man, she would be tempted.


    "I advise you not to think about those things." Hua Yi Xian, who was at the side, glanced at Qin Wumian. He had begun to understand this fellow''s personality. He was definitely a lecherous person.


    This woman''s identity is obviously not simple. If we provoke her, then your Spirit Eagle Palace will be in trouble.


    "I''m just admiring it." Qin Wumian said with a pout. How could he not know this woman''s identity? Even a Soul Forging Realm expert would be so respectful to her, it was just that she had a terrifying background.


    "Seniors, please break this formation."


    The woman said.


    "Alright."


    One of them laughed out loud.


    "Attack!" Behind him, an old man moved the fastest as his fist directly descended. Soon after, a giant fist dozens of feet in size appeared before him. This fist was completely formed from spiritual energy. There were carvings of symbols on the fist and a majestic pressure came from it.


    At the same time, the others also took action. Each of them used their own methods to attack the restriction halfway up the mountain.


    Once he made his move, the Spiritual Energy of the world violently fluctuated. Many people in the campsite had expressions of amazement on their faces. To be able to attract the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy of the world, it was likely that only someone who had stepped into the Soul Refining Realm would be able to do so.


    "The Soul Refining Realm is indeed very strong."


    Gu Feng took in a deep breath. The power of being able to condense the Spiritual Energy of the world and turn it into something tangible with a raise of his hand was truly shocking. If he could do the same, then both the Eight Desolations Palm and the Thunderclap Sword Technique''s might would increase once again.


    Only now did he feel how insignificant he was. A Soul Refining expert was not someone that he, a cultivator who had just entered the Pure Body Realm, could contend against. Even if the opponent only had a thought, he would be able to easily kill him.


    However, he believed that there would be a day when he would be able to surpass these peak experts!


    While Gu Feng''s eyes were flickering, the mighty attack in the sky had already heavily slammed into the surroundings of the mountain peak in front of many pairs of eyes.


    As these attacks approached, the sky began to distort. Soon after, an energy light barrier slowly formed. On top of the light barrier, lines started to form and link together. In the middle of the pattern, tens of thousands of symbols flickered. Although they were blurry, they carried a mysterious radiance.


    "Boom boom!"


    Everyone''s attacks landed on the light barrier, causing ripples to appear on it. After a moment, everything calmed down, as if nothing had happened.


    "This restriction is actually this strong?" Wu Xiu said in surprise.


    With so many of them attacking together, not to mention a restriction, even a Soul Condensation expert would not dare to meet it head-on. However, their attacks merely caused a ripple to appear.


    "Again." Everyone had a grim expression on their faces as they attacked once more.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One attack after another landed on the light barrier.


    "Kacha kacha!"


    Under such crazy attacks from the crowd, a series of soft and clear sounds were emitted. After which, the crowd saw that the light curtain was actually beginning to crack and crack in a manner visible to the naked eye.


    "The seal is about to break!"


    Upon seeing this scene, many people were overjoyed.


    "Bam!"


    The delighted voice had just sounded when the light barrier, which was already filled with cracks, finally exploded with a bang. An extremely powerful storm swept across the sky like a hurricane.


    "Quick, retreat."


    The few of them looked at the storm that had suddenly appeared in the sky and their expressions changed. Spiritual Energy surged out from their bodies and formed wings on their bodies. Then, they quickly retreated.


    "The seal is open, hurry up and charge!"


    The onlookers were overjoyed. Immediately, Spiritual Energy surged out and numerous figures turned into numerous figures that quickly rushed towards the mountain top. In an instant, the sound of rushing wind rang out across the entire mountain.


    "Mr. Dongfang, please wait a moment."


    Gu Feng looked at the Soul Refining Realm warrior who was quickly retreating, his eyes narrowed, and pulled back Dongfang Shang who was about to rush forward.


    Dongfang Shang froze, he looked suspiciously at Gu Feng.


    It was at that moment that miserable cries could be heard from the front. Dongfang Shang turned around and an energy beam shot up to the sky from the hill. The whole hill was flipped up in the sky in an instant. Then, it exploded. As for those martial artists that rushed up the hill first, they were also blown away by the impact of the energy.


    "Gulp."


    The numerous figures that blotted out the sky and blotted out the sky stopped as well. Their faces were all filled with shock. The scene just now was simply too shocking.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Gu Feng let out a long sigh of relief. There was indeed something strange going on. This was probably what the Soul Condensation expert had done, in order to cause the deaths of those who dared to invade his cave.


    When the energy beam dispersed, it revealed the scene underneath the hill. It was a cave entrance that emitted a bright light. There was not the slightest bit of light that could be seen at the entrance of the cave. It looked extremely terrifying.


    Although everyone was shocked, their greed would often overcome their fear. After the time it took to make a cup of tea, someone was the first to rush towards the cave. The moment this person made a move, the entire audience exploded into action. Everyone rushed forward with their lives on the line. The scene of those people dying was already forgotten by them.


    "Let''s go as well. There shouldn''t be any problems now."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng and the rest were eager to give it a try and rushed towards the cave entrance.


    After Gu Feng made his move, the people of the Wind Hall and the Spirit Eagle Palace also made their move, flying towards the cave entrance. The woman surnamed Yi''s eyes were also filled with anticipation as she entered the cave.


    After entering the cave, they walked for half a quarter of an hour before eight tunnels appeared in front of them. Every time the wind blew, there was a mysterious ancient character carved into it. As for the other cultivators who entered, they all chose to enter through the tunnels.


    "Which way should we go?" Gu Feng frowned. There were so many tunnels here, it was possible that only one was the right path, but of course, it was also possible that all of them could lead to the end of the tunnel. If there really was a Congealed Spirit Realm expert''s inheritance here, then the deepest part of the inheritance would be where the Congealed Spirit Realm expert resided.


    Dongfang Shang didn''t say anything, but started to study the characters on the map. After a while, he pointed at a pitch-black tunnel that was exuding a cold and gloomy aura. He said to Gu Feng, "Let''s go."


    "Here?"


    Gu Feng was stunned.


    "Mm, if I''m not wrong, then this ancient ruins should have been arranged according to the Eight Inner Hidden Gates array. This is the Gate of Life that we are walking on, but it could also be the most dangerous path. "

 C94

    Gu Feng nodded and didn''t say anything else. As the City Lord''s number one advisor to Feng Wuji, Dongfang Shang''s reputation was not in vain. Otherwise, Feng Wuji would not have placed so much trust in him.


    Gu Feng and his group shot into the passage. Inside the passage, there were many stone rooms. In each of the stone rooms, there were many cultivators who were searching without cultivation. Every time someone found something, a fight would break out.


    The entire passageway was filled with the smell of blood.


    Ignoring Gu Feng and the others who didn''t go in to search, there wouldn''t be any treasures in the stone room. After advancing for around a quarter of an hour, Gu Feng frowned. He looked at a stone room to the side and detected an extremely strong spirit energy fluctuation.


    Gu Feng stopped walking as his hand hovered around the stone door. In an instant, the sect master used an immense amount of energy to repel his palm.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dongfang Shang, who was walking in front, asked as he saw Gu Feng stop.


    "There should be something good inside."


    Gu Feng smiled. The spiritual power in his body surged as he shouted and threw it towards the stone door.


    BOOM!


    A dull sound rang out. Gu Feng''s body trembled. Soon after, an extremely strong wave of force came from the stone door towards his arm. Sensing the boundless energy, Gu Feng''s expression changed as he quickly gathered his Spiritual Energy in his palm.


    BOOM!


    Gu Feng''s body trembled as he retreated two steps before stopping.


    "It was actually set up." Dongfang Shang was also surprised. Since this stone room had a spell placed on it, it was obvious that the things inside were very important.


    The commotion here had also attracted the attention of the others in the passageway. One of them looked over with an expression of surprise and greed.


    "Let me try."


    Dongfang Shang stepped forward, and the aura belonging to someone at the peak of the Pure Body Realm erupted. Sensing the aura from Dongfang Shang, the gazes of those who were looking over could not help but freeze, and their eyes were filled with fear. A peak Pure Body Realm martial practitioner was absolutely an invincible existence without the appearance of a Soul Forging Realm martial practitioner.


    "Flame Dragon Break!" A hot fist imprint appeared and ruthlessly slammed against the stone door.


    BOOM!


    A ripple appeared and the stone door shook a few times before calming down.


    "This restriction is actually this strong, I''m afraid only Soul Forging Stage experts can break through it." Dongfang Shang''s expression was serious as he spoke. Even if he was going all out, he could only make the man tremble.


    "Let me try again."


    Gu Feng stared at the stone door and said after a moment of silence.


    Dongfang Shang glanced at Gu Feng, his expression was serious, and it didn''t seem like he was joking, so he took a step back.


    Gu Feng''s palm was pressed against the stone door and a huge force surged over. However, this time, Gu Feng was already prepared. When that huge force was used, Gu Feng''s palm did not break away.


    At the same time, his mind became gloomy. He quietly operated the Life and Death Tribulations Heaven Art to control the Life and Death Qi in his dantian. With the tyrannical power of the Life and Death Qi, he might even be able to suppress this restriction.


    Circle after circle, the Life and Death Heaven Stealing Technique started to circulate slowly. Deep within his body, a black and white energy was gathering into his palm along his meridians.


    The moment the Life and Death Qi appeared, Gu Feng could clearly feel that something had happened on his palm. The feeling of obstruction instantly disappeared and a layer of golden light slowly disappeared from the stone door.


    "It''s really useful."


    Gu Feng said with surprise in his heart. This Life and Death Qi was truly domineering. It was definitely the bane of spiritual energy. It was a pity that he was weak and could only use one wisp of Life and Death Two Qi. Otherwise, even a Soul Forging Stage expert would be unable to deal with him.


    However, after making this discovery, Gu Feng was already very happy. At least he now had a very important trump card in his future battles.


    Gu Feng slightly pushed with his palm, and the stone door was instantly opened. An extremely dense fluctuation of spiritual energy was emitted from it. Gu Feng didn''t hesitate and directly jumped in.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Dongfang Shang was dumbstruck. This spell, which he was helpless against, was broken by Gu Feng''s gentle caress?


    The surrounding cultivators, who had been attracted by the commotion earlier, felt the strong fluctuations of spiritual power. Their faces were filled with excitement as they rushed towards the stone room.


    "Iron Robed Guards, listen up. Anyone who approaches will die."


    Dongfang Shang swept a glance at Wu Xiu, who was rushing towards him, and spoke in a cold tone. His body blocked the stone door as he stared coldly at the greedy martial practitioners.


    "Yes."


    The dozen or so Ironclothes Guards shouted in unison. The black field in their hands rose up, and their bodies also emitted ice-cold killing intent.


    "Brothers, charge them! What are you afraid of? Could it be that they can stop all of us? If we kill them, the treasures inside will all be ours. "


    Although the dozen or so Iron Robed Guards all had the strength of a Pure Body Realm warrior, they had not yet ordered the group to retreat. They yelled as they rushed towards the stone door.


    "Kill!"


    The dozen armored guards shouted coldly. Their spears were like dragons as they instantly pierced through the bodies of more than a dozen martial artists. A thick stench of blood instantly spread out.


    The crowd that was stimulated by the fresh blood calmed down, and all of them looked at the dozen or so Iron Robed Guards with pale faces. It had only been a single exchange, yet more than ten people had died. The most powerful among them was at the 8th level of the Arcane Fate Realm, and the strongest had reached the 2nd level of the Innate realm. But even so, they were still killed in an instant.


    As soon as Gu Feng entered the stone room, an icy cold aura attacked him. The chilliness felt like it was about to invade his bone marrow. It was extremely cold. Gu Feng immediately used his luck Spiritual Energy to dispel the chill.


    He scanned his surroundings. The surrounding walls were carved from thousand-year old ice. No wonder it was so cold.


    Moreover, there were over a hundred spiritual medicines sealed within the ice. The Spiritual Energy fluctuation came from above.


    "Blood Congealing Ganoderma!"


    "Earth Yellow Grass!"


    "Scarlet Fruit!"


    Gu Feng glanced over and realized that these elixirs were all rarely seen spiritual plants. There weren''t even many in their Blue Martial Palace. If he were to take so much out, even a faction like the Blue Martial Hall would go crazy over it. These spirit stalks were more than a hundred times more precious than the Nine Mystical Ganoderma, and were all rare spirit medicines.


    Shocked and stunned, after a few seconds, Gu Feng suddenly came back to his senses. Without saying anything further, he immediately stored the spirit plants along with the thousand-year old ice crystals into the mustard seed. A thousand year old ice that could not be melted even after ten thousand years. This was the best thing to save spiritual medicine, so of course he wouldn''t let it go.


    This continued for half a quarter of an hour. Finally, Gu Feng absorbed all of the elixirs and thousand year old ice into the mustard seed.

 C95

    Gu Feng walked out of the stone room. When he saw the scene outside, he couldn''t help but frown. There were already dozens of corpses lying on the ground. These were the martial cultivators who had tried to rush into the stone chamber just now. However, how could they be a match for the Tie Yi Hall''s guards? They had all been killed here.


    "You got it?"


    Dongfang Shang said.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng nodded, his eyes cold as he looked out at the surrounding cultivators.


    "Since we have obtained what we need, let''s go."


    Dongfang Shang smiled and said to Gu Feng.


    "Want to leave?" "How could it be that easy? The so-called" meeting is split in half ". If you don''t hand over the items, none of you should even think of leaving." Someone in the crowd shouted.


    However, the spiritual energy that just leaked out was already so dense, it was obvious that there were quite a few good things. How could they be willing to watch as the treasure in front of them was taken away?


    "Hmph."


    Dongfang Shang let out a cold shout, and the aura belonging to someone at the peak of the Pure Body Realm burst forth. At the same time, his palm shot out and landed on the person''s chest.


    "Pfft."


    That person didn''t even have the chance to resist before he was sent flying with a single palm strike.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a step back in fear. One had to know that the cultivator that was sent flying was at the eighth level of the Pure Body Realm, yet he could not withstand Dongfang Shang''s palm strike. Now that they thought about it, they felt a lingering fear.


    If Dongfang Shang had acted just now, then these people would have already died here.


    Thinking of this, they no longer obstructed him and made way for him with fear in their eyes.


    Gu Feng sighed again. All of this was because of strength. If not for Dongfang Shang''s final display of power, they would probably have to go through an unusual desperate battle to escape.


    After getting rid of those cultivators, Gu Feng and the rest advanced a little further, and two tunnels opened up.


    Gu Feng''s eyes swept across the corridor and looked at the people who were hurrying back and forth. He asked, "Mr. Dongfang, how do we leave now?"


    "I''m not sure either. Seems like that Soul Condensation expert is really cautious. He has set up so many tunnels." Dongfang Shang smiled bitterly.


    "In that case, we''ll split up. Mr. Dongfang, bring the Tie Yi Hall guards to the left side, and I''ll take the right side. " Gu Feng frowned and said.


    "You want to go alone?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng nodded.


    "Right now, there are a lot of powers in this relic. If we were to run into the Bai Clan, it would be dangerous." Dongfang Shang said worriedly. The grudge between Gu Feng and the Bai Clan had almost reached the point where they would not let go until they were dead. If the Bai Clan were to meet again, they would do everything in their power to kill Gu Feng. This was also the reason why Feng Wuji told him to take care of Gu Feng before coming out.


    Gu Feng knew the worry in Dongfang Shang''s heart, and smiled, "Don''t worry, Mr. Dongfang. As long as I don''t run into someone strong like you, I won''t have a problem." If I can''t beat them, I can still escape. "


    Gu Feng flattered him.


    When he thought about Gu Feng''s seemingly abnormal speed, even he felt that he was inferior. After pondering for a moment, he finally nodded and agreed.


    After separating with Dongfang Shang and the others, Gu Feng entered the passage on the right.


    After walking for a few minutes, Gu Feng''s speed had clearly increased. This was still the outskirts of the ruins, and wanting to find the same stone chamber as before was obviously a bit whimsical. After passing through several corridors that were a thousand meters long, they passed by several stone rooms. Some of them were emitting spiritual energy fluctuations. This kind of fluctuation obviously hadn''t reached the degree where it could move Gu Feng''s heart.


    As they continued to go deeper, Gu Feng could sense that the number of stone rooms had started to decrease. However, their size had become much more majestic. Most of the stone rooms had restrictions placed on them. However, it was not very strong. It was completely destroyed by someone. As for the things inside, they had all been swept clean.


    Gu Feng''s figure flashed past another corridor. Soon after, a golden hall appeared in front of him. The main hall looked somewhat dilapidated, but one could still tell how majestic it used to be.


    Gu Feng walked forward for a while and saw that the main door of the hall had been broken. A violent energy fluctuation came from inside. It was obvious that there were people fighting inside. And there were quite a few of them.


    Gu Feng glanced at the chaotic stone hall, and without any hesitation, he directly rushed in. There was only one passage here, and it went straight through the main hall. If he wanted to leave, he could only go through it.


    "Hehe, little beauty, hand over the thing in your hands and I can consider letting you two go. "If you don''t scream, I''m afraid these brothers of mine will be careless and hurt you."


    "In your dreams."


    A clear and cold voice sounded, and it was difficult to conceal the anger within the voice.


    "Hey, this little beauty is quite spicy." Brothers, go and capture these two beauties. Today, this hall master will go on a rampage to see what''s the difference between the young mistresses of this large family. As for everyone else, not a single one will be left alive. "


    That wild laughter rang out once more.


    Outside the hall, Gu Feng frowned. This was really a narrow path for enemies.


    He was familiar with the laughter. Not long ago, they had met and had a small conflict.


    Gu Feng shook his head. In the end, he could only walk in. Unless he turned back now, he wouldn''t be able to avoid these guys.


    "The members of your Blood Lie Gang are really shameless." Gu Feng said in a mocking tone. His speed was as fast as the great hall.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you?"


    A man and a woman''s voices sounded at the same time.


    However, there was an unexpected killing intent in one voice and a hint of surprise in the other.


    Gu Feng followed the woman''s voice and looked over, and couldn''t help but be stunned. This was because he had seen this woman before as well. She was the woman in the blue dress that he had seen at the Fragrance Incense Restaurant.


    "What a coincidence."


    Gu Feng glanced at Mu Rong and the others behind the woman in blue and said with a smile.


    "Gu Feng, hurry up and save us?" At this moment, Mu Rong couldn''t care about his pride anymore and called out for help. He knew that this time, Dongfang Shang from the City Lord''s Mansion also came together with Gu Feng, and there were also more than ten Tie Yi Hall guards. If these people were included, they would definitely be able to easily deal with this group of people from the Violent Blood Gang.


    The group from the Xue Lie''s gang was none other than Gu Feng''s group, Xue Qiong''s group. When Xue Qiong saw Gu Feng, his eyes flickered as he looked outside the great hall.


    "No need to look, know that I''m alone."


    Gu Feng said indifferently.


    "You''re the only one who dares to come out? Brat, are you looking to die?" A young man behind Xue Qiong grinned as he spoke to Gu Feng.

 C96

    "You guys continue with your journey, I am only passing by."


    Gu Feng faintly stated, completely disregarding Xue Qiong''s words. Although the current him couldn''t defeat Xue Qiong, if he wanted to escape, Xue Qiong wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s words, one of the people from the Mu Family instantly turned pale.


    "Gu Feng, I want to ask you to bring this lady away." After pondering for a moment, he pointed to the blue-dressed woman that Gu Feng had seen earlier and said.


    Gu Feng''s brows slightly twitched as he scanned the faces of the Mu Clan''s martial practitioners. He discovered that even the Mu Clan''s martial practitioner, whose strength had reached the eighth level of the Pure Body Realm, was staring at her with a solemn expression.


    "Why should I agree?" Gu Feng said indifferently.


    "You ¡­ Do you know the identity of our Young Miss? " The tight-uniformed young girl beside the blue dressed girl frowned, waiting for Gu Feng to speak. If the young geniuses of the Kingdom of Long Yun found out that their miss was here, they would risk their lives to come here.


    "What does her status have anything to do with me? I''m not asking for anything from her."


    Gu Feng curled his lips in disdain and said with a taunting sneer.


    "You ¡­"


    The tight-uniformed woman wanted to say something, but was cut off by the blue-dressed woman who waved her hand, "Green Bamboo, don''t be rude."


    "If you have the chance, try your best to escape. Don''t throw away your lives to protect me." The blue-clothed girl''s face was somewhat pale as she spoke. It was obvious that she had suffered from a serious injury.


    "Miss, even if we are to be smashed into smithereens, we must still protect you from leaving." The old man from the Mu family said with a serious expression.


    Gu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that the identity of this girl in the blue dress wasn''t that simple. Most likely, even the young miss of the Mu family wouldn''t be valued so much that they would risk their lives to protect her.


    "None of you can leave today." Xue Qiong coldly laughed, as he licked his dry lips, pointing at Gu Feng with a bloodthirsty look on his face. "The four of you, kill him for me."


    "Looks like I have to fight this time." Gu Feng sneered, his eyes filled with killing intent. Gu Feng did not like Xue Lie''s gang of people either. These guys were people who killed people without thinking twice, recklessly slaughtering innocent people.


    "Swish."


    In the blink of an eye, four martial artists flew out from the Blood Evil Brotherhood. With a cruel smile on their faces, they ferociously pounced at Gu Feng. The blood-red blade in his hand reeked of blood, making him feel nauseous.


    These guys were all first level Pure Body Realm martial artists. In Xue Qiong''s opinion, these four were definitely enough to deal with Gu Feng.


    "You really think highly of me." Gu Feng smiled mockingly. He didn''t even put the four disciples of the Blood Evil Brotherhood in his eyes.


    Gu Feng looked at him coldly as he saw the four blood-red long blades hacking down towards his head.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The blue dressed woman let out a cry of surprise. The Mu Family disciples beside her also changed their expressions slightly. Could it be that Gu Feng was scared silly?


    "Chi!"


    A crisp sound rang out as the four blood-red long blades pierced through Gu Feng''s body. However, the scene of blood splattering the sky did not appear. Gu Feng''s figure actually started to distort and then disappeared before the eyes of the crowd.


    When he appeared, Gu Feng was standing behind the four disciples of the Blood Evil Brotherhood. A long sword appeared in his hand and he gently slashed downwards.


    "Puff ¡­"


    As the long sword slashed through the air, four muffled sounds rang out. The four disciples of the Blood Evil Brotherhood didn''t even have a chance to react before their heads tumbled to the ground.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Regardless of whether it was the Mu Clan or the Xue Lie Gang, both of them sucked in a breath of cold air. This was simply too strange. It made them doubt whether what they were seeing was a dream.


    "This guy is really abnormal."


    Mu Rong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered. The current Gu Feng was obviously much stronger than before the battle at the Heaven Lake.


    "Good boy, I''ve really underestimated you." However, this old man does not have the time to waste with you today. Xue Qiong''s eyes flickered as he spoke.


    "What a pity. I don''t want to leave now." Gu Feng grinned. Since they had already made their move, there was no reason for them to leave. Right now, the reason why Xue Qiong let him off was because he was afraid of his strength. He was afraid that if he teamed up with the Mu Family, the Blood Evil Island would lose quite a bit even if they won. And this was obviously not what Xue Qiong wanted to see.


    Gu Feng also understood that once Xue Qiong took care of the Mu Clan, the next target would be him.


    At the side, when they heard Gu Feng''s words, joy flashed across the faces of those Mu Clan cultivators. Although Gu Feng was only at the Second Level of Pure Body Realm, with his abnormal level of strength, even a fourth level or even fifth level Pure Body Realm martial cultivator would not be his match.


    Especially Mu Rong, he had personally witnessed Gu Feng killing a cultivator at the first level of the Pure Body Realm with the strength of a ninth level martial artist.


    "Brat, if you turn around and leave now, I can pretend that nothing has happened!" Xue Qiong stared at Gu Feng as he commented in a low voice. Gu Feng staying here was indeed a threat, especially with his unpredictable speed. Even he was extremely afraid.


    "Little friend Gu Feng, quickly bring the young miss away!" This Xue Qiong was very powerful, but he was only barely able to stop him. In addition to that, there were dozens of Martial Life Stage and Pure Body Realm cultivators around. That person''s strength was extremely formidable, and with Gu Feng''s strength, it was impossible for him to stop them.


    Gu Feng shook his head, "I''m not staying here to help you guys, but to solve the problems I will face in the future."


    "Kid, you''re not going to drink!"


    A ruthless glint flashed across Xue Qiong''s eyes when he saw that Gu Feng still had no intention to retreat. He suddenly waved his hand and icily said, "Kill him!"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    Upon hearing these words, the troops from the Blood Evil Brotherhood immediately grinned maliciously. Spiritual Energy erupted out from their bodies as they quickly rushed over. Gu Feng had killed several of their brothers, so they couldn''t let him go now. The sharp blades in their hands brought a cold light as they hacked towards Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng did not pay any attention to the incoming Blood Red Gang troops. His gaze was only locked onto Xue Qiong, and when those people rushed into the area, Gu Feng instantly moved, his speed was extremely fast. He left behind afterimages as he charged towards the group of Blood Red Gang members.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    Chilling rays of light appeared one after another in the great hall. Soon after, bewitching flowers bloomed in the air as two of the Xue Lie gang''s martial practitioners were killed in an instant.

 C97

    This sudden attack shocked all of the Blood Demon Sect''s troops. The blades in their hands danced in haste. At the same time, they also urged their spirit energy to form a defensive layer on the surface of their bodies, blocking the cold light''s attack.


    Gu Feng sneered, stepped lightly on the Life and Death Ghost Steps, and his entire body flashed forward again. A cold glow appeared on the surface of the sword in his hand. A sharp, bone-piercing sword intent was revealed. Then, sword Qi shot out, turning into a sparkling light. It shot towards the remaining people with a terrifying aura.


    A cold fluorescent light shot out from the throats of those people, bringing with it a pillar of blood. The martial cultivators from the Blood Evil Island fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was at a loss for words. The youth in front of him was simply too abnormal. A first or second stage Pure Body Realm cultivator was not even able to withstand a single blow from him, and was easily killed as easily as cutting vegetables.


    Other than being shocked, those Mu Clan cultivators were also overjoyed. They were now facing the same enemy as Gu Feng. The stronger Gu Feng was, the less pressure they would have to face, and the stronger it would be to them.


    On the other hand, the people from the Blood Evil Brotherhood had ashen faces. At the same time, their eyes were filled with fear. It was obvious that Gu Feng''s display of strength had completely frightened them.


    "Kid, you dare to kill my Blood Demon Sect members? Good, very good!" Xue Qiong glared at Gu Feng as he venomously retorted.


    Gu Feng curled his lips. He didn''t take it to heart at all. "This isn''t the first time I''ve killed this, so of course I''m quite adept at it."


    "Today, I will cut your corpse into ten thousand pieces."


    Boom!


    As Xue Qiong''s sinister voice faded away, an extremely powerful Spiritual Energy erupted out from his body. The blood colored Spiritual Energy brought with it a thick smell of blood as it surrounded his body. A powerful pressure also spread out from him.


    "Be careful, little friend Gu Feng. This Xue Qiong cultivates a blood nerve and its Spiritual Energy is very corrosive." Mu Cheng, who was at the side, said with a serious expression.


    You have a good eye." His figure turned into a blurry figure. In a flash, he appeared in front of Gu Feng and changed his palm into a hack as a sharp bloody blade rapidly formed. It directly tore through the air and ruthlessly hacked towards Gu Feng''s throat.


    "Blood Cloud Slash!"


    Just as Xue Qiong made his move, a scorching Spiritual Energy surged out from Gu Feng''s body. From the depths of his palm, a desolate aura radiated from his body.


    "Eight Desolations Palm."


    Gu Feng struck out with his palm, and a palm imprint half a foot long with the power of desolation condensed into a palm, shooting towards the blood-red sky.


    "Bam!"


    As the palm and palm collided, violent Spiritual Energy ripples suddenly erupted out. The withered leaves on the ground were directly turned into dust.


    "Hmph, a second level Body Tempering martial cultivator dares to face me head on? You''re courting death!"


    Xue Qiong''s expression was dark and cold. The formidable palm wind was about to destroy the Desolate Palm. However, just as he was about to attack, the palm suddenly changed and a Desolate Aura was directed towards his Spiritual Energy.


    Under the effects of the aura of desolation, the Spiritual Energy in his palms slowly dissipated.


    This situation caused his expression to drastically change. Without any hesitation, a surging wave of blood-colored spiritual energy surged out, instantly destroying the palm imprint. At the same time, it smashed towards Gu Feng.


    "Ghost Steps of Life and Death."


    Gu Feng''s expression changed as he used the Life-Death Ghost Steps to evade Xue Qiong''s attack.


    BOOM!


    In the spot where he had just been standing, a ten meter wide crater had been created. One had to know that this was the ruin of a Soul Condensation expert. The palace was made of extremely hard stone. From this, one could see how powerful this palm strike of Xue Qiong''s was.


    "Kid, aren''t you very arrogant? Where should I hide now? " A mocking smile hung on Xue Qiong''s face.


    Gu Feng''s brain wasn''t damaged yet, but he didn''t want to die.


    "Xue Qiong, your opponent is me. To bully a junior, don''t tell me that this is the style of conduct of your Blood Demon Sect." Mu Cheng looked at Gu Feng, who was dodging the attacks from Xue Qiong, and let out a loud shout as he launched an attack towards Xue Qiong.


    "Hmph. I''ll look for you first. I never would have thought that you would come here to die first. Then, I''ll take care of you first before taking care of this little bastard." Feeling the fierce palm wind coming from behind him, Xue Qiong snorted coldly. He no longer chased after Gu Feng and turned around to face Mu Cheng''s palm strike. And then there was a quick separation.


    "Everyone, attack. Deal with this group of fellows."


    Xue Qiong straightened his body and coldly yelled with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes.


    The Mu Clan martial practitioners'' expressions changed drastically. The Blood Evil Brotherhood held an absolute advantage in numbers, and their strength was greater than theirs as well. None of them dared to be careless.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Just as everyone was about to make a move, a light sound could be heard as the head of a Blood Evil Island cultivator flew into the sky. On the side, Gu Feng was holding a long sword, his body exuding an ice-cold killing intent.


    Without Xue Qiong, Gu Feng''s actions were absolutely unrestrained.


    "Little bastard, you deserve to die."


    Xue Qiong glared at Gu Feng, his eyes turning bloodshot. However, it was impossible for him to make a move against Gu Feng now. On the side, Mu Cheng was eyeing him like a tiger, preventing him from making a move.


    "Xue Qiong, this time, your Violent Blood Gang has stirred up a nest of wasps." Mu Cheng said with a gloating smile. When Gu Feng was only at the 9th level of Yuanfu, he had already caused the Bai Clan so much trouble. The Blood Demon Sect and the Bai Family were on the same level. It seemed that their fates wouldn''t be much better.


    After all, the current Gu Feng was still very young, but his talent was extremely terrifying. In a short span of half a month, he had already broken through to the second level of the Pure Body Realm. If this news were to spread, everyone would be stunned.


    If he was given time, he would definitely become a Soul Forging Stage expert in the future. In fact, it might even be possible for him to reach the Soul Formation stage.


    "Xue Lie, go kill that little bastard."


    Xue Qiong coldly snorted as a grave expression flashed across his face. Right now, their relationship with Gu Feng was clearly uncoordinated. If they were allowed to grow up freely, it would not be a good thing for the Blood Evil Island.


    "Got it, big brother."


    Xue Lie gave up on his opponent and rushed towards Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed. He knew this person, it was none other than the black-robed, middle-aged man who was previously by Xue Qiong''s side. Xue Lie, this fellow is a fifth level Pure Body martial cultivator. Coincidentally, Gu Feng also wanted to give it a try. After breaking through this time, would he really be able to contend against a fifth level Pure Body Realm martial cultivator?


    "Brat, you''ve killed the members of my Blood Lie Gang. You may go and die." Xue Lie said sinisterly.


    "It just so happens that I also want to test if you have the ability to kill me or not." Gu Feng grinned with madness in his eyes.

 C98

    "Brat, don''t be so arrogant. Today, your Grandpa Xue Lie will let you know the consequences of offending our Blood Lie Gang." Xue Lie grinned cruelly. Then, he stomped heavily on the ground and his entire body shot out like a cannonball. His fingers were black and exuded a cold aura.


    Gu Feng did not dare to be careless. No matter what, this Xue Lie was a cultivator at the fifth level of the Pure Body Realm. He practiced a cultivation technique in particular, although he did not know what rank it was. However, it was definitely a cold and sinister cultivation technique. This kind of cultivation technique was extremely powerful. Furthermore, the all-pervasive dark and cold energy was even more so a headache. Such an opponent was the greatest headache.


    "Five Ghost Shadow Devil Claw!"


    Xue Lie did not show any mercy as black spirit energy crazily gathered on his right palm. Black spirit energy shot out from his withered black fingers, carrying a chilling aura like a sharp claw.


    "Kid, I''ll take your life in one move!"


    Like the claw of a ghost, it circled around the chilling aura. The malevolence on Xue Lie''s face became even more intense. He took a step forward and his hand suddenly grabbed at Gu Feng''s head.


    Gu Feng had an extremely serious expression on his face. He didn''t dare to be careless. Taking a deep breath, the long sword in his hand appeared in his hands as he lowly replied, "The sword hums like thunder."


    The great hall suddenly resounded with the sound of thunder. Following which, a silver ray of light slashed out from the sword towards Xue Lie. This strike was extremely Spiritual Energy. Along the way, a deep sword mark was carved into the hard ground.


    Boom!


    The Sword Qi condensed from dense Spiritual Energy heavily slashed at Xue Lie''s black ghost claw. Then, an extremely powerful and violent Spiritual Energy fluctuation swept out like a storm. Even the ground had several cracks directly formed from the impact.


    "Break for me!"


    Feeling the sharp sword intent coming from the longsword, Xue Lie''s face turned cold. The ghost claw once again viciously swung down and the black spirit energy roared. An even colder aura mixed with a baleful aura surged out.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed when he saw this scene. The strength of this Xue Lie had exceeded his expectations. With just this level of strength, he would be able to defeat an ordinary 6th Layer Pure Body Refinement cultivator.


    Nearby, when Mu Rong and the rest saw this scene, their expressions changed greatly. They never thought that Xue Lie would be so strong that he would actually be able to forcefully break Gu Feng''s attack. At the same time, they were also glad that Xue Lie did not make a move during their battle. Otherwise, they would have been completely annihilated before Gu Feng could arrive.


    "Brat, you''re finished!"


    A dark and cold expression surfaced on Xue Lie''s face after he gained the upper hand. A cold glint flashed across the ghost claw. With a ''swoosh'' sound, it swiftly rushed towards Gu Feng''s neck.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Facing Xue Lie''s deadly attack, Gu Feng did not lose his composure. Instead, he changed his hand seal and a desolate aura appeared from his palm ¡­


    "You don''t have the qualifications to kill me."


    Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his entire body became as sharp as a knife, which made his heart go cold.


    When he saw the expression in Gu Feng''s eyes, Xue Lie''s heart violently trembled.


    "Dammit, how could I be afraid of this little bastard?" Xue Lie shook his head, dispelling the unease in his heart. He really didn''t believe that a brat with a body of the second level would be able to dodge his attack.


    Swish!


    Gu Feng took a step forward and the Spiritual Energy within his body surged. A desolate aura emitted from his hand. Without the slightest hesitation, he threw out a palm.


    There was nothing mysterious about this plain palm. However, when the Gu Feng palm wind swept out, a yellow light rippled out from within his fist. Soon after, three palm prints that emitted a desolate aura appeared.


    These three palm prints were not even a foot in size. However, when they appeared, they emitted an exceptionally domineering fluctuation.


    Boom!


    Gu Feng''s expression was calm as his hands formed a seal. The three palm prints instantly merged together and instantly expanded to the size of a palm, emitting an extremely strong power. The entire space seemed to tremble as well, letting out a sound of death and grief.


    "Let''s go."


    The Gu Feng handprint gently slapped down. The air exploded wherever the palm passed, forming an arc faintly discernable.


    Xue Lie also felt the might of Gu Feng''s attack and his eyes immediately turned serious. The black Spiritual Energy within his body was just like a torrent, causing the entire wall behind him to wither and turn black.


    "Three Yin Corpses!"


    A cold light flashed through Xue Lie''s eyes as he shouted out explosively. At the same time, he bit the corner of his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. The blood flowed down onto his arm. The black arm moved and absorbed the blood.


    After which, Xue Lie''s face turned pale as he punched at Gu Feng.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A shrill scream sounded out. Then, a headless ghost corpse appeared out of thin air, and rushed towards the desolate handprint.


    Boom! *


    At the moment of contact, the withered yellow palm print instantly exploded. The barren aura brought along a shocking amount of energy as it violently smashed into the ancient corpse.


    Dong!


    The black ancient corpse trembled intensely. Under the attack of the aura of desolation, it started to be eaten bit by bit. It should be said that it was corroded and quickly dissipated.


    As the black ancient corpse shattered, a look of horror surfaced in Xue Lie''s eyes.


    His strongest attack still did not gain the upper hand!


    "Sword Tremor Shocking Thunder."


    A deep and low shout rang out, and a silver ray of light streaked across the sky, followed by a muffled thunder sound.


    By the time he managed to react, Gu Feng had already appeared before him with a sneer on his face. At the same time, the longsword in his hand slashed down at Xue Lie''s head.


    Xue Lie turned pale with fright. Not giving him time to think any further, he hurriedly rolled to the side and dodged Gu Feng''s attack.


    "What a pity."


    Looking at the pool of blood and half of his arm, Gu Feng frowned and said. Initially, he had thought that his surprise attack would be able to kill Xue Lie. He did not expect this fellow to be so alert.


    "Ah ¡­" "Little bastard, I will kill you and tear you into ten thousand pieces."


    On the other side, Xue Lie, who had dodged Gu Feng''s sword, was crazily shouting. His face was pale and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Everyone followed the direction of the voice and looked over. They could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. This was because one of Xue Lie''s arm had already been cut off. From the looks of it, it had clearly been cut off by Gu Feng.


    "Gulp!"


    The sound of gulping could be heard one after another. Once again, they witnessed the miracle Gu Feng brought them. He had done something that ordinary people could not do. If word of this got out, who knew how many people would be shocked.

 C99

    "Second brother!"


    Xue Qiong furiously roared. He turned his head and waited for Gu Feng, just like a wolf that was about to devour its prey.


    "Kid, I''ll kill you?"


    Xue Qiong turned around and sent Mu Cheng flying with a palm strike. After which, he rushed towards Gu Feng. This time, he attacked in anger and without holding anything back, the entire space trembled. With him as the center, layers and layers of ripples spread out.


    Gu Feng coldly laughed, not even bothering to clash head on with Xue Qiong. He immediately executed the Ghost Steps of Life and Death, transforming into a blur and vanishing without a trace.


    "Xue Qiong, your opponent is me."


    At the other change, Mu Cheng also chased after them. His face darkened. He hadn''t thought that a moment of carelessness would cause Xue Qiong to pull his hand away. If it was anyone else, they would have long been killed by that single palm strike of Xue Qiong.


    "Scram."


    Xue Qiong was infuriated. The blood-red long saber in his hand chopped at Mu Cheng with a blood-red saber light. This saber light was extremely powerful. It carried a mighty might and a thick smell of blood as it corroded the ground below.


    Mu Cheng''s expression was grave, but he wasn''t weak either. Although he couldn''t compare to Xue Qiong, he was still a cultivator at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He immediately threw out a punch and a terrifying amount of spiritual energy gathered. Three black fist marks appeared on his fist and he punched towards the blade light.


    BOOM!


    The moment the two came into contact, they exploded with a loud bang as an extremely violent Spiritual Energy erupted out.


    "Mu Cheng, you''re really courting death." Xue Qiong furiously roared as he looked at Mu Cheng, who was standing in front of him.


    Mu Cheng sneered, "Your Blood Lie Gang had wanted to destroy us from the very beginning. Since that''s the case, even if I die, I will make sure your Blood Lie Gang will be buried along with you."


    Mu Cheng was ready to go for broke. As long as they could stop Xue Qiong, even if he died, the others would still have a chance at survival. Because of this pervert Gu Feng, anything could happen.


    "Ah ¡­"


    At this moment, another blood-curdling screech rang out. Xue Qiong turned his head and saw that the sword in Gu Feng''s hand had been pulled out from the body of one of the Blood Evil Sect''s disciples, causing blood to gush out.


    "Little bastard, you''re courting death." Xue Qiong furiously roared, but what he received instead was Gu Feng''s sneer.


    His figure flashed. Every time he stopped, the sword in his hand would stab out. Every time he stabbed out, a member of the Blood Evil Brotherhood would die or be injured. In just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, more than six martial artists had died to Gu Feng. Originally, the number of members of the Blood Lie Gang was the best. However, after being massacred by Gu Feng several times, the number of members was already comparable to the number of martial cultivators in the Mu Clan.


    With Gu Feng''s participation, the pressure on the Mu Clan''s cultivators lessened. On the other hand, the martial practitioners of the Blood Evil Brotherhood all had pale faces as they stared at Gu Feng with fear in their eyes.


    Right now, they were truly afraid. This youth called Gu Feng''s movement technique is too strange. You don''t even know if he will appear next to you and stab you in the chest. This kind of suffering where they could face death at any moment was something they had never experienced before. In the past, it would only happen to prey they valued.


    However, this time, the identity of the prey and the hunter had been reversed. They became prey to slaughter.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it."


    Xue Qiong roared loudly. The aura around his body also became more and more tyrannical. The heavy blood-colored long blade brought with it a violent force as it hacked towards Mu Cheng one after another.


    "Pfft."


    The maddened Xue Qiong was ridiculously powerful. Even Mu Cheng, who was also at the Eighth Layer of the Underworld, suffered some injuries from this crazy attack. His face was pale and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Nearby, Gu Feng, who had noticed this situation, couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. This Xue Qiong was indeed a thorny character. Even if he were to face a martial cultivator at the peak of the 9th Body Refinement Layer, he would still have the strength to fight him. Right now, Mu Cheng was completely suppressed. If this continued, it wouldn''t be long before he lost.


    "Ghost Steps of Life and Death."


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed with a black and white light. He transformed into a beam of light as he dashed towards the Blood Vault. At the same time, he stabbed the sword in his hand and activated the Life and Death Art. A tiny wisp of black and white gas wrapped itself around the sword''s tip.


    "Be careful, big brother."


    Clutching his arm, Xue Lie''s expression changed drastically as he let out a loud roar.


    Xue Qiong turned his body, only to see Gu Feng rushing over. He instantly smiled sinisterly, "Brat, since you''ve come to throw away your life, I shall grant your wish."


    Right now, Xue Qiong hated Gu Feng to the core. It was all because of this little bastard''s arrival that caused them to lose so much money. If it wasn''t for this kid, they would have already killed all of the people from the Mu family. As for the two little girls, they would be captured for him to enjoy as much as he wanted. Xue Qiong had always been a cruel and tyrannical person. He had always been a lustful and lustful person. Who would''ve thought that at this point in time, he would still be thinking about such things?


    Xue Qiong''s face was filled with a bloodthirsty killing intent. His blood-colored spiritual power was attached to his long blade. The originally blood-colored blade was now glowing with a blood-colored light. A strong smell of blood permeated the entire hall as it hacked towards Gu Feng.


    "Haaargh!"


    Gu Feng shouted, and the long sword in his hand also hacked towards the long blade.


    "No."


    "Be careful!"


    When the Mu Clan''s cultivator saw that Gu Feng actually chose to fight head on with his opponent, his complexion immediately changed. They had to admit that Gu Feng was very strong, and even the fifth level of the Underworld Xue Lie suffered at his hands. However, this didn''t mean that he could fight against the eighth level of the Underworld Xue Lie.


    Gu Feng was obviously courting death.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the blood-red longsword clashed with the rusted longsword.


    However, the scene where the sword had been destroyed and blood splattered did not happen. On the other hand, the dense bloody light rapidly dissipated, and the blood-colored spiritual energy that was attached to the blood-red long blade completely disappeared.


    "Crunch."


    Following that, a clear and melodious voice rang out, causing everyone''s heart to skip a beat. What followed left them dumbstruck. A crack actually appeared on the blood-red blade in Xue Lie''s hand. It broke apart and flew into the air, stabbing into the ceiling of the great hall.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They did not dare to believe the scene in front of their eyes. Gu Feng actually had the upper hand in this clash. Moreover, he had cut off the blood-red long blade in Xue Lie''s hand. It had to be known that that was a middle grade yellow-rank spirit weapon, and wasn''t something an ordinary weapon could compare to.


    As the person in question, Gu Feng''s face revealed a joyous expression. This Life and Death Qi was truly overbearing. Even the spiritual power of an eighth stage Innate realm expert like Xue Qiong wasn''t able to do anything to the Life and Death Qi. It collapsed with a single strike as if it was the nemesis of the spiritual power.

 C100

    However, it was obvious that Gu Feng was not in a good condition. His face was pale and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. In the collision earlier, he had also suffered some injuries from the powerful force.


    Although the Life and Death Qi was overbearing, it was impossible to instantly extinguish the opponent''s Spiritual Energy with a smile, especially when one thought that the opponent was at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm. The strength that the saber had chopped down was more than a few thousand pounds.


    However, even so, everyone present was stunned. Even Xue Qiong was stunned. As the person in question, he was naturally very clear on what had just happened. It was as if his Spiritual Energy had been sealed by something.


    "This kid is weird."


    Xue Qiong instantly understood the crux of this matter. He looked at Gu Feng, his eyes filled with fear.


    Now, he finally began to look this little cultivator in the eye. Although his strength was not that great, his strange methods made him unable to help but be on guard. Maybe, if he wasn''t careful, he really would fail.


    "What a pity."


    Gu Feng felt that it was a pity. Originally, he had wanted to use this opportunity to completely seal Xue Qiong''s spiritual power, just like how he had sealed Dong Hao in the Blue Martial Palace. Clearly, there were still great difficulties. Although the Life and Death Qi was able to erode Xue Qiong''s Spiritual Energy, it was still very limited. It was quickly dispersed by the Spiritual Energy within his body. It would be extremely difficult to do what he had done in the past. Unless he found the right time and infused the Yin Yang energy into his body.


    However, now that Xue Qiong was at a disadvantage, it wouldn''t be so simple to plot against him the next time they met.


    "Brat, you truly surprised me. However, even so, you must die. Today, all of you must die." Xue Qiong inhaled a deep breath of air as a crazed expression flashed across his face.


    Following which, Xue Qiong closed his eyes gently. Boundless, blood-colored spiritual power came out of his body and enveloped him like a silkworm''s chrysalis. A blood-colored spiritual energy surged out and quickly fused into his body like a tidal wave.


    At the same time, the Baleful Yin Force around him disappeared without a trace. He did not even detect a single trace of it, as if he had never existed.


    At a certain moment, Xue Qiong suddenly opened his eyes. Two blood-red glows shot out from his pupils, carrying a baleful aura with them as they shot towards Gu Feng. Gu Feng waved the long sword in his hand, slashing towards that bloody light.


    "Dingdang ¡­"


    Two crisp sounds rang out as Gu Feng''s body was pushed back several steps by the powerful impact. This situation caused the Mu Family''s martial practitioners'' faces to change involuntarily.


    "Blood nerves, transform into blood and focus."


    A hoarse voice rang out from Xue Qiong''s mouth. That voice sounded like a ghost''s voice, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Not good, quickly flee."


    When the disciples of the Blood Lie Gang heard Xue Qiong''s voice, their expressions immediately changed. Fear flashed in their eyes. They didn''t care about the Mu Clan cultivators as they quickly ran toward the passageway to the grand hall.


    "Big brother, stop. Do you want to kill everyone?" Xue Lie''s face also changed drastically as he howled with a pale face.


    However, Xue Qiong could not hear what he was saying. His skin started to crack and blood started to flow out from the wound. It was just that during his performance, his entire body was covered in blood and he had turned into a man made of blood.


    "What is this fellow doing?" Could he be playing himself? " Mu Rong couldn''t help but complain.


    "Mu Rong, protect the young lady and retreat." Mu Cheng stared at Xue Lie and had a bad premonition. He instructed Mu Rong and the others.


    Just as Mu Cheng''s voice faded away, the blood on Xue Lie''s body strangely flowed backwards. His entire body was emitting a tyrannical and bloodthirsty aura.


    "This ¡­"


    Everyone raised their heads and looked into Xue Lie''s eyes. Their bodies could not help but tremble. What kind of gaze was that? It was so terrifying. When they met each other, they all felt chills run down their spines.


    "Swish."


    In the blink of an eye, the Blood Vault moved. Its body turned into a streak of bloody light as countless blade lights slashed across its body. It was simply an attack without the slightest difference.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Several miserable cries sounded out as they were struck by the saber light. Among them were the Mu Clan''s cultivators and two of them were disciples of the Blood Evil Brotherhood.


    "Be careful!"


    A ten feet thick blade light cut down towards Gu Feng. That wild blade light blew up waves of fierce winds. Even before it reached Gu Feng''s body, he already felt the tearing pain of that blade light.


    He did not dare to be careless. He activated the Life and Death Ghost Steps and quickly dodged to the side.


    "Keke, kid, you won''t be able to escape."


    With a fiendish smile, Xue Qiong slashed his sabre towards Gu Feng one after another. As for the others, he did not want to let them off. Hundreds of blade lights bloomed in the air. However, it was clear that he was unable to control this tremendous power. The disciples of the Blood Evil Brotherhood were also under his attack.


    "Hall of Blood, why are you attacking us as well?"


    Some of the disciples of the Blood Evil Brotherhood were unwilling to give up and shouted.


    "Like I said, all of you will die today."


    Xue Lie coldly said.


    BOOM!


    An extremely terrifying aura burst forth, and a bloody aura shot into the sky with a strong pressure. The blood aura turned into a True Dragon and swallowed the numerous blood auras in one gulp.


    "What a rich bloodline power."


    Xue Qiong licked his lips, staring at Gu Feng with greed in his eyes. It was as if the ancient wind was a delicious delicacy.


    "This is the power of a bloodline."


    The blue-dressed woman''s body trembled slightly. When she looked at Gu Feng, her eyes were filled with disbelief. This was the first time he saw someone possessing such a rich bloodline power. The pressure from them especially made her feel a little heavy.


    Legend has it that in ancient times, the most powerful power of humans was their bloodline. The Astral Fate Plane came from the power within one''s bloodline. However, as one''s cultivation method changed, the power within one''s bloodline would gradually disappear.


    Only the most powerful and ancient clans would have descendants with tyrannical bloodlines.


    "Brat, I have decided not to kill you. For a cauldron as good as yours, naturally you have to provide me with fresh blood." With such a pure bloodline power, I believe I will soon become a strong warrior of the Soul Refining Realm. "


    Xue Qiong laughed maniacally.


    "Hmph."


    Gu Feng coldly snorted. Xue Qiong had treated him as a captive demon beast. He had also heard of blood nerves. This technique was extremely evil. If a cultivator wanted to cultivate it, they would need a lot of fresh blood as support. If one''s bloodline was pure, their cultivation speed would be faster and their cultivation realm would also increase rapidly. Obviously, the power of his bloodline would make Xue Qiong salivate.

 C101

    Gu Feng closed his eyes, his gaze filled with profoundness as countless stars flickered in his eyes. Within his body, the stars were trembling, and the river of stars was surging, as if it would burst out at any moment.


    However, Gu Feng was still suppressing it with all his might. Even in this kind of life or death situation, he still did not intend to use his final trump card. He knew very well that even if he were to use it, it would be extremely difficult for him to fight against Xue Qiong in his current state. He could only wait for the right moment.


    "Young friend Gu Feng, this old man will stop Xue Qiong in a moment. You should bring the young mistress and the rest and leave this place." "Although these blood nerves are powerful, once you use this method of Blood Transformation, a long and weak period of time will appear. It''s enough for you to last until you leave this relic." At the side, Mu Cheng transmitted his voice to Gu Feng. He was very clear that with Gu Feng''s cultivation base at the second level of the Body Refinement Realm, it would undoubtedly be a pipe dream for him to fight against Xue Qiong who used such a forbidden technique. Even if he were to put his life on the line, he would probably only be able to hold on for a short period of time. However, this little bit of time should be enough for Gu Feng and the others to escape.


    "Xue Qiong, this old man will deal with you."


    As Mu Cheng''s voice faded, he let out a loud roar and released all the Spiritual Energy in his body. This time, he didn''t hold back and charged towards Xue Qiong with the intent to die.


    "Deacon Mu Cheng."


    The blue dressed lady looked at Mu Cheng, who had suddenly charged over. Her charming face changed as she shouted anxiously.


    "Miss, let''s leave quickly. Deacon Mu Cheng is buying us time by doing this." Mu Rong said anxiously.


    The blue dressed lady''s face was filled with a struggling expression. After being stunned for a moment, she finally nodded her head and agreed to leave this place.


    In front of him, Mu Cheng was already fighting with Xue Qiong. Both sides watched the battle as a terrifying wave of spiritual energy emanated from the fist and palm of their hands. The aftermath shook the entire great hall, causing it to tremble as waves of explosions rang out.


    "Gu Feng, you should leave this place as well."


    When she reached the entrance of the hall, the blue dressed woman turned around and looked at Gu Feng, who was stunned on the spot, and shouted.


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and he amiably nodded at the blue dressed woman. His voice contained a sinister killing intent as he spoke, "I''ll stay here, waiting for an opportunity to kill Xue Qiong."


    If they were to leave just like that, it was likely that Xue Qiong would not give up. When he was done recuperating, he would definitely look for them once more to eradicate their roots. After all, if the Mu Clan were to find out about the matter with the Mu Clan, it would likely lead to a huge battle between the two clans.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the identity of the woman in blue dress was evidently not simple at all. It could even cause the Mu Family to think that an expert at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm was risking his life to protect him.


    Since he could see it, so could Xue Qiong. With Xue Qiong''s personality, he definitely wouldn''t allow this disaster to remain and seek revenge. Most importantly, Gu Feng couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. How sensitive was his spiritual sense? Naturally, he could sense that Xue Qiong had locked onto him. The moment he left, Xue Qiong would abandon Mu Cheng and chase after him. Since he couldn''t dodge, he could only go all out.


    "Old fellow, since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish."


    Xue Qiong sneered and roared. His entire body was like a long blade as he charged towards Mu Cheng.


    Xue Qiong looked at the Mu Clan cultivator who had already disappeared into the passageway with a crazed look in his eyes. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, he took out a short arrow from his sleeve. It was only half a foot long, but it emitted a terrifying aura.


    "Treasure?"


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed as he did not expect Mu Cheng to have this item on him. Judging from its aura, this treasured artifact was definitely not simple. It was probably not weaker than the attack of a peak Pure Body Realm expert.


    Xue Qiong, who was standing on the other side, had also noticed the extraordinary movements of the arrow. However, he still had a bloodthirsty and frenzied expression on his face. His blade-like body did not stop. Instead, it sped up. A dense blood-colored spiritual force adhered to his body, carrying a bloodthirsty aura as it hacked down.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Cheng flicked his finger and the dark golden arrow instantly shot out.


    BOOM!


    The instant the man and the arrow clashed, a shockingly loud explosion could be heard. Waves of heaven shaking spiritual power spread out in all directions. Cracks appeared on the floor of the hall due to the impact of the terrifying Spiritual Energy.


    Gu Feng''s eyes glazed over. This destructive power was too shocking. Several thick pillars in the main hall directly broke and collapsed.


    In particular, in the area where they had slammed into each other, there was a huge crater of about thirty meters in length. Dust rose from the deep pit, blocking out the scene inside.


    A moment later, the dust that had been lifted slowly scattered, revealing the human figure within.


    There was a relatively flat empty spot within the deep pit. There were no rocks on this empty spot, but there was a layer of thick rock powder. Clearly, the frightening energy explosion had shaken the rock to dust in the middle of this energy collision between both parties.


    In the middle of the crater, a figure stood. His hair and clothes were tattered and his body revealed bones in several places. Strangely, not a single drop of blood flowed out.


    In his hand was an old man with disheveled hair. He looked weak and weak. That old man was Mu Cheng.


    "Haha, old thing, do you really think that you can kill me the moment you see a treasure? "You''re thinking too much. Today, I will let you die under your Mu Family''s Flowing Gold Arrow."


    Xue Qiong crazily said. With a suction force from his palm, the Shooting Sun Arrow that was stuck on the ground a short distance away was sucked into his palm and pierced towards Mu Cheng''s head.


    Mu Cheng''s face was bloodless, but his eyes were calm. He had already expected this outcome, but since the Miss was able to escape, he had no regrets in his death.


    "Then go to hell."


    Xue Qiong gave a loud roar.


    "Swish."


    Just as the Flowing Gold Arrow was about to hit Mu Cheng''s skull, a thunderous sound suddenly rang out in the main hall, followed by a sharp sound that could be heard as it pierced through the air. A sharp sword Qi shot over from afar. It was aimed straight at Xue Qiong''s head. If Xue Qiong continued stabbing at him, then the sword Qi would also cut into his head. The result was obvious.


    "Hmph."


    Xue Qiong let out a cold snort and threw Mu Cheng out. At the same time, he grabbed the Sword Qi and crushed it, extinguishing it.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng could not help but frown. Although he did not use the Lightning Shocking Sword Art, it was still extremely powerful. Even a martial artist at the first level of the Body Refinement Realm would have difficulty resisting it. However, such a powerful sword Qi only left a scar on his hand.

 C102

    "Little bastard, now you know the difference between us, right? Your attacks were completely useless against me. " Xue Qiong sneered. "Just obediently become my cauldron."


    As his voice faded away, his body turned into a streak of blood-red light as he dashed towards Gu Feng. As for Mu Cheng, who was at the side, he completely ignored him. This old man was already severely injured. Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to recover in a short period of time.


    Gu Feng stared at Xue Qiong, who was rushing over, as a cold glint flashed past his eyes. Following which, his body trembled, and a hazy starry sky appeared, enveloping the entire hall. Countless astral energies radiated from him, bringing with it a strong pressure.


    "Tsk tsk, little bastard, you''re finally going to use your life form? "However, with your insignificant cultivation, what can you do to me, even with the help of the Stellar Fate Plane?" A hint of shock flashed past Xue Qiong''s eyes when he felt the pressure. However, he quickly recovered as he coldly laughed. He didn''t believe that a cultivator at the 2nd level of the Body Refinement Realm would be able to defeat him with just his Astral Souls.


    Although he did not have a Stellar Fate Plane, he was well aware of the limits of its power. By relying on his Blood Transformation skill, he had also killed quite a few talented cultivators with three Stellar Life Plates.


    "Try it and you''ll know." The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth curled up into a sneer. He could sense that the aura emanating from Xue Qiong was gradually weakening. It was evident that the Flowing Gold Arrow had inflicted some serious injuries on him. It was likely that even the strengthening of his Blood Transformation had already begun to show signs of weakening.


    boom, boom, boom ¡­ *


    Five heaven-shaking howls could be heard as five giant stars appeared in the sky, radiating with terrifying power. Five stars, three golden stars, one white star, and one black star.


    "5-star talent?"


    Seeing this scene, Xue Qiong''s expression couldn''t help but drastically change. He let out a startled cry, and his entire body froze on the spot. A 5-star talent was something that could not be counted on more than five fingers in the entire Kingdom of Soaring Dragon. That level of talent was either that of a dominating power, or that of the talented juniors groomed by various sects. It wasn''t something that Xue Qiong could compare to.


    But now, the youth who thought he was a 5-star talent had actually appeared in front of him.


    Five stars appeared, each emitting an incomparable amount of majesty. Even the current Blood Sky could feel a strong pressure from them. And right below the five stars, a river of stars was slowly flowing. Within the surging river of stars, all of it was pure spiritual energy.


    "5-star talent?"


    Mu Cheng''s eyes widened as he watched the scene in disbelief. No wonder this kid could fight those above his cultivation level. No wonder he had such terrifying talent for cultivation. A 5-star talent was something that many people yearned for even in their dreams.


    However, Mu Sheng soon noticed the difference. The five stars that Gu Feng had were simply too huge. Compared to the others, their fate was tens of times greater. Furthermore, one of the five stars was black and the other was white. They respectively radiated with the power of death and life. This was something he had never seen before.


    However, it could not be denied that it was indeed the Stellar Fate Plane. This was because it was emitting extremely dense star power.


    "Phew ¡­" "Phew ¡­"


    Mu Cheng took a few deep breaths before calming down. However, there was still a hint of worry in his eyes. After all, Xue Qiong''s current strength was too powerful. Even Gu Feng, who possessed a 5-star fate, might not be a match for him.


    "Brat, you have truly shocked me. However, this has further strengthened my determination in killing you."


    That''s right, Gu Feng was now a huge threat. If he was allowed to escape, it would be a disaster for the Blood Evil Brotherhood.


    "If it was before, you could have said that, but now, you are not qualified." Gu Feng sensed that the aura exuding from Xue Qiong''s body had obviously weakened, so he mocked.


    As the sound of Gu Feng''s voice faded, he also felt that his strength had decreased by several levels. This caused his expression to change as he clearly understood the situation. The side effects of Blood Coagulation were about to appear.


    "Brat, don''t be so arrogant. Just watch me kill you."


    A blood-red Spiritual Energy surged out of Xue Qiong''s body. A cold light flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. He waved his hands and a golden Spiritual Energy was drawn out from the river of stars. It collided with the blood-red Spiritual Energy like a torrent.


    Hu hu!


    Two powerful Spiritual Energies surged out within the hall and collided with each other, causing a series of explosions. A terrifying energy wave spread out in all directions, stirring up a whirlwind.


    Whirlwind swept through, raising dust and dirt into the sky. The wind blew through the tunnel that led to the main hall.


    The instant the smoke and dust dissipated, Gu Feng and Xue Qiong''s eyes instantly became sharp. Both of them moved and rushed out at the same time, only to see two powerful Spiritual Energies transforming into a golden and a black torrent. As they whistled through the air, they fiercely collided against each other.


    Boom! *


    A clap of thunder sounded out as a gale formed from the Spiritual Energy''s impact violently swept out. The terrifying power directly destroyed the great hall, causing cracks to appear on the already ruined great hall.


    The two Spiritual Energies collided fiercely against each other. It wasn''t that there was anything ingenious about this. What they relied on was the density of the Spiritual Energy.


    In such a confrontation, it was obvious that Xue Qiong had the upper hand. No matter what, he was still a cultivator at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Even though Gu Feng had borrowed the Spiritual Energy from the river of stars, his strength was still far behind the Blood Vault. This gap was not something that could be made up by borrowing Spiritual Energy.


    Therefore, under this kind of impact, Gu Feng was directly blown away and fiercely crashed into a stone pillar.


    "Kid, do you understand? This is the difference between you and me! "


    Xue Qiong stood in the sky as a torrent of blood-red Spiritual Energy continuously surged out from within his body. He looked down at Gu Feng from above and sneered.


    "I don''t have the time to waste on you. I''ll finish you off!" Xue Qiong clenched his fist and a torrent of blood-red Spiritual Energy surged out. It actually formed into a massive Spiritual Energy vortex that was hundreds of meters large and completely surrounded the location where Gu Feng was at.


    The spiritual power carried with it a strong scent of blood, and everywhere it passed, everything was corroded.


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed with a serious expression. He didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, and quickly waved his hands. A surge of spiritual energy was extracted from the river of stars.


    However, the golden Spiritual Energy was clearly much weaker than the blood-colored Spiritual Energy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Explosions unceasingly rang out. Xue Qiong stared at Gu Feng, who was within the blood-colored vortex, as a cold glint of light flickered in his eyes. He wanted to use this move to thoroughly kill Gu Feng. Refining his bloodline into his own body.

 C103

    "BOOM!"


    The massive torrent of blood-colored Spiritual Energy that was filled with Xue Qiong''s killing intent emitted an astonishing destructive power. Then, it fiercely rushed towards Gu Feng.


    Buzz.


    The stars at the top of the hall trembled. Streams of star power also fell down and rushed towards the torrent of blood-colored spiritual power.


    "Eight Desolations Palm." Gu Feng opened his eyes. A lonely and desolate aura of desolation flashed across his eyes. An extremely majestic aura of desolation was emitted from them. Palm imprints after palm appeared in front of him. There were four of them. Then, they suddenly merged together.


    "Buzz!"


    In a split-second, the space in the hall suddenly began to tremble. The entire space seemed to have been enveloped by a withered yellow light as a desolate aura spread out. Under the attack of the desolate aura, the stone tablets were turned into dust within a short period of time.


    After using his Star Genius, Gu Feng''s power had increased. Obviously, he was still able to use the fourth palm of the Eight Desolations Palm, the most powerful martial art at the peak of the Mysterious rank. It was not the slightest bit weaker than the attack of a fifth level Pure Body cultivator.


    "Brat, go and die."


    A disdainful sneer flashed across Xue Qiong''s face. With a loud shout, he transformed his blood-red spiritual power into the shape of a demonic beast and charged forward.


    At the instant of the collision, the desolate aura crumbled in a single blow. Facing an opponent at the eighth level of the Pure Body Realm who was attacking with all his might, it was obvious that he could not stop it with his Spiritual Energy at the second level.


    "Kid, just die like that."


    A cold smile could be seen on Xue Qiong''s face as he watched the scene of Gu Feng being devoured by that demonic beast.


    In the deep pit, Mu Cheng watched this scene as a regretful sigh flashed across his face. A genius of the heavens had fallen just like that?


    "Hmm?"


    While Mu Cheng was mumbling to himself in his heart, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He focused his attention once again, only to see the constantly collapsing Desolate Force suddenly wiggle at this moment. Streams of golden star light descended from the sky and shot towards the blood-red Demonic Beast.


    And at the very top of the hall, the area that was originally shrouded in darkness, a scene that seemed to split heaven and earth appeared. In the dark region, a golden radiance descended, and a star that was several meters thick shot down. With an aura akin to a majestic sovereign, it caused the entire hall to tremble.


    "That''s ¡­"


    Mu Cheng''s heart trembled inexplicably. He didn''t dare to believe his eyes because he had seen a star. This star was even brighter than the sun and was enveloped by a mass of golden flames. That golden flame was the power of the stars, and it emitted a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering sound.


    "Gulp."


    Mu Cheng''s face was filled with shock as he thought, "6-star Destiny Grasp!"


    "Heavens, what can I see?" Mu Cheng was dumbfounded, and even with his experience, he couldn''t help but stand there in a daze. If 5-star talent like the Dragon Cloud Empire had appeared before, then 6-star talent like this hadn''t appeared in thousands of years.


    "How is this possible!"


    Xue Qiong also screamed out in shock. He felt as if his heart was violently beating.


    Gu Feng''s expression was calm. The instant the sixth star appeared, the Spiritual Energy in the entire hall stirred. It turned into rays of rainbow-colored light as it converged towards Gu Feng.


    This was the terrifying aspect of a 6-star fate, being able to make the spiritual force in the surrounding space work for him.


    "Haaargh!"


    Gu Feng shouted. At the same time, the six constellations emitted a resplendent light. The power of six constellations abruptly descended from the sky, instantly penetrating the blood-colored demonic beasts.


    Xue Qiong''s eyes trembled as a crazed look flashed in them. "I don''t believe that you can rely on your Astral Fate Plane to block me!"


    "Blood Halberd Shattering the Heavens!"


    Xue Qiong clenched his fist tightly and a stream of blood-red Spiritual Energy surged out. It actually formed into a massive blood-red halberd that was dozens of feet long within the hall. The blood halberd was covered with mysterious and strange engravings and a sharp bloodthirsty fluctuation emitted out.


    "Go!"


    Xue Qiong flicked his finger, and the blood-red halberd shot out. The speed of the halberd was extremely fast, the pillars that were blocking its way were sliced into two. After that, he rushed into Gu Feng''s star map and stabbed towards one of the stars.


    The Astral Fate Plane was not only the most powerful attack of a cultivator, but also the most dangerous place. If the Astral Fate Plane was destroyed, it would also cause a huge impact to the cultivator. If it was light, he would be severely injured, and if it was heavy, he would lose his life.


    Xue Qiong''s plans were indeed ruthless. He actually wanted to destroy Gu Feng''s Astral Soul.


    "Hmph."


    Gu Feng let out a cold snort and quickly formed a seal with his hands. The black and white stars in the sky trembled and strands of black and white gas fell down from above. These were the Yin Yang energies.


    "You think that you can stop my attack with just this? You''re underestimating me."


    Xue Qiong laughed coldly as he suddenly formed a seal with his hands. The lines on the blood halberd flashed with a blood-red light. Monstrous blood energy erupted from it, causing the starry sky of Gu Feng to tremble.


    "Hmph."


    Gu Feng let out a muffled snort. The net that was formed from the two yin and yang energies also trembled slightly. Clearly, the surge of blood energy had caused some effect on him.


    An instant later, Luo Feng had wrapped the blood sacrifice up the blood halberd.


    Dong!


    A shocking Spiritual Energy fluctuation rippled out and a blood-red Spiritual Energy shockwave surged out. The black and white net instantly shattered several times. In the end, it exploded completely with a bang.


    When Xue Qiong saw the black and white net being broken, he coldly snorted. But before he could say anything, his eyes suddenly focused as a droning sound rang out. The six stars in the sky flickered as they fiercely smashed into the blood halberd.


    The awe-inspiring might spread in all directions, causing the entire palace to tremble.


    "You''re courting death."


    A cold smile appeared on Xue Qiong''s face. His blood halberd was meant for attacking Gu Feng''s Astral Soul. He didn''t expect that this fellow was actually a fool, using his Astral Soul to attack his blood halberd.


    "No."


    Nearby, Mu Cheng''s face had turned pale. He didn''t expect Gu Feng to be so crazy. Although the Astral Fate Plane was powerful, possessing a terrifying amount of Astral Energy and countless amounts of Spiritual Energy, it was also extremely fragile. If it were to collide like this, it would definitely be destroyed in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Under Xue Qiong''s sneer, Mu Cheng''s pale face and Gu Feng''s cold gaze, the Mandate of Stars ruthlessly smashed against the massive blood-red halberd.


    Suddenly, the most violent Spiritual Energy spread out. The entire hall trembled as huge rocks fell from the sky.

 C104

    "Crunch."


    A crisp sound rang out, and the six stars trembled incessantly.


    Within the great hall, a smile broke out on Xue Qiong''s face upon hearing the crisp sound.


    BOOM!


    Following that, a dense blood-colored Spiritual Energy completely erupted out. Countless blood-colored Spiritual Energies wreaked havoc within the starry sky.


    The devastating blood-colored Spiritual Energy continued to attack. Gu Feng''s body could not help but tremble as his face paled. Clearly, this series of attacks had caused him to suffer some injuries.


    "Haha, foolish boy. Now do you know the power of my Blood Halberd, Heaven Breaker?" Let''s see how you can still act so arrogantly now that your Astral Soul has been set in stone. " Xue Qiong arrogantly laughed, as though he could already see the scene of himself draining Gu Feng''s blood.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you."


    Gu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and quickly formed a seal with his hand. The blood-red starry sky suddenly emitted rays of light that pierced through the bloody mist. Soon after, the six massive stars slowly ascended into the sky.


    The six massive constellations radiated a majestic energy that caused one''s heart to tremble. Then, a vortex appeared above each of the stars. A terrifying suction force came over, causing the blood-red spiritual force to be completely devoured by the stars. Then, some turned into pure Spiritual Energy and entered Gu Feng''s body.


    This was the effect of the Stellar Fate Plane. It could absorb the Spiritual Energy of the world and turn it into the purest form of Spiritual Energy to replenish the consumption of martial arts.


    "How is this possible?"


    Xue Qiong had a look of disbelief on his face. This Blood Halberd Breaking Heaven was his last resort and had consumed a massive amount of his spirit energy. Who knew how many tyrannical martial artists had died under this move?


    Within the deep pit, Mu Cheng, who was lying on the ground, also let out a sigh of relief. If he were to match it with Gu Feng, he would never be able to do something as crazy as him. His star fate was simply unable to withstand the powerful strength of that blood halberd.


    "It''s hard to imagine what level Gu Feng will reach in the future." Mu Cheng sighed. Right now, they were somewhat rejoicing. Although their Mu Family wasn''t on good terms with Gu Feng, at least they didn''t offend him. On the other hand, the Bai Clan and Gu Feng had become mortal enemies. If the Bai Clan knew that he had offended such a person, would they regret it?


    "Your attack is finished. Now it''s my turn." The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth curled up in a cold smile. The continuous use of such powerful techniques by Xue Qiong had caused his aura to be extremely weak. In addition, the side effects of Blood Transformation were beginning to appear. Right now, he was nothing to worry about.


    "Swish."


    As the sound of Gu Feng''s voice faded, he transformed into a bolt of lightning, shooting towards the sky.


    "Little bastard, even if I use up all of my Spiritual Qi, my body at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm will still be able to crush you." Seeing the rapidly approaching Gu Feng, Xue Qiong''s face was filled with rage.


    After which, he punched out with both of his fists, bringing with it a whistling sound as it rumbled towards Gu Feng.


    It had to be said that the body of an 8th Layer Pure Body cultivator was indeed tough, much stronger than the Black Gold Tiger that Gu Feng had seen before. However, the current Gu Feng was no longer the same Gu Feng from before. After being tempered by the Yin Yang energies in the Heaven Lake, coupled with the astral energy from the Stellar Stone, his physical strength was definitely not weaker than a peak Pure Body Realm martial cultivator.


    "Break for me."


    Gu Feng let out a loud roar and also threw out two punches. This time they were going to meet head on, and Gu Feng also didn''t use any spiritual power. He wanted to suppress Xue Qiong in terms of absolute strength, striking at Xue Qiong''s confidence.


    "You''re courting death."


    Seeing that Gu Feng actually chose to clash head on with him, a cold light flickered in Xue Qiong''s eyes as he mocked.


    However, this time, Mu Cheng''s expression didn''t change like before. After experiencing this series of events, he finally understood that even though the youth in front of him was young, he was very experienced and definitely wouldn''t do something he wasn''t confident in.


    BOOM!


    A dull sound echoed out, as if muffled thunder sounded out in the hall.


    "Crack!" The moment the collision occurred, the sound of bones breaking was soon followed by an ear-piercing sound. Gu Feng and Xue Qiong''s bodies shot out at almost the same time. The violent force directly sent the two flying backwards.


    Gu Feng''s body heavily smashed onto the stone pillar behind him. He felt a sweetness in his throat and a mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out, scattering specks of blood all over the ground.


    Mu Cheng could not help but frown and sigh with some regret as he looked at Gu Feng vomiting blood. However, just when he thought that Gu Feng had been defeated, Xue Qiong, who had been fiercely smashed into the ground, suddenly clutched his right hand and began to wail miserably while rolling on the ground.


    Mu Cheng looked over and saw that Xue Qiong''s right arm was twisted strangely. There was flesh and blood coming out of the arm from the eerie white bones. It looked as miserable as it could get.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Mu Cheng couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He originally thought that their battle would at most be evenly matched, but now it seemed that Xue Qiong was completely at a disadvantage in terms of physical strength.


    "What a monster." Mu Cheng sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that such an outstanding youngster wasn''t from the Mu Family. Otherwise, the Mu family might have been able to become one of the top twelve powers in the Long Yun Empire in the future.


    With this person, he would have the capital to be on par with the Four Great Clans in the future.


    "Just which faction does this Gu Feng come from, or perhaps his clan?" Mu Cheng frowned slightly. The surname ''Gu'' was not common in the Dragon Cloud Empire and it wasn''t a big family.


    Gu Feng stood up from the ground and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. The rusted long sword once again appeared in his hand. Perhaps it was because Gu Feng had been using it frequently recently, but the rusty longsword began to flicker with a silver light, and the rust on some parts of it disappeared.


    "Run."


    Staring at Gu Feng, whose killing intent soared to the skies, this was the only thought in Xue Qiong''s mind. Without caring about the wailing, he turned around and dashed out of the cave.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Once the Life and Death Ghost Steps were executed, Gu Feng appeared before Xue Qiong in the blink of an eye as a baleful aura surged from his body.


    "Kid, are you really going to kill us all?"


    Blood Dome stared at Gu Feng with a stern and reserved expression, a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    "Hehe, Hall Master Bloodridge seems to have said something wrong. Earlier, you wanted to kill me. I was merely defending myself." Gu Feng mocked with a chuckle.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t act so arrogantly. I am the hall master of the Blood Evil Brotherhood. Killing me is equivalent to becoming enemies with my Blood Evil Brotherhood. Just wait for my Blood Evil Brotherhood to hunt you down."


    Gu Feng curled his lips, as he completely ignored the threat from Xue Qiong. The Blood Lie Gang was a gang in Mo City. The three great clans would not agree to interfere in Yan City''s matters. Furthermore, the Blood Evil Brotherhood could be said to have formed a mortal feud with the Mu Family. The Mu Family would definitely make things difficult for them.

 C105

    Gu Feng''s eyes were cold as he walked forward step by step.


    Staring at the approaching Gu Feng, fear finally appeared on Xue Qiong''s face.


    "What is it? You know how to be afraid? " Gu Feng chuckled, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Xue Qiong knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape no matter what. Since that was the case, he might as well fight with Gu Feng.


    As the sound of his voice faded, a claw-like palm pierced into his heart. Then, with a tug, he pulled out the bloody heart from his chest.


    "Knock, knock."


    A heavy and forceful heartbeat rang out. Gu Feng''s eyes could not help but frown as he stared at the continuously beating heart. He did not understand what this Blood Dome was doing. However, he was very clear that Xue Qiong definitely wasn''t committing suicide. He definitely had other tricks up his sleeves that he had yet to use.


    "Turn into blood and focus."


    Xue Qiong let out a loud roar and clenched his hand violently around his heart. Immediately, a stream of blood essence shot out from his heart and entered his body.


    As Blood Dome roared, Gu Feng also moved, the sharp sword in his hand instantly slashed across his neck. He had already experienced the power of Blood Transformation. Although Xue Qiong was currently very weak, if he was allowed to use Blood Transformation once more, who knew what sort of changes would occur.


    "You ¡­ "You''re so despicable."


    Xue Qiong''s head instantly flew off as he stared at Gu Feng, muttering to himself with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "Pfft."


    Gu Feng was extremely disdainful. Despicable? So what if he was a little despicable at this point? Plus, he didn''t think it was a despicable act.


    Glancing at Xue Qiong who was lying on the ground, Gu Feng''s aura also weakened. That piece of starry sky also slowly entered his body.


    After all, this huge battle had consumed a lot of his energy, and he was currently almost completely exhausted.


    After resting for a while, Gu Feng''s pale face finally relaxed.


    With an ice-cold expression, he slowly walked towards Mu Cheng with the longsword in his hand. A cold killing intent emitted from his body.


    Mu Cheng could not help but narrow his eyes when he felt the icy-cold killing intent from Gu Feng''s body. He knew that Gu Feng hadn''t shown any of his Star Inherent skill, so he obviously didn''t want others to know that he had a 6-star Life Bestowal Talent.


    As a deacon of the Mu Family, he was very clear on the reason for this. A strong talent could be considered a blessing, but it could also be a disaster. Powerful talents would naturally attract the attention of many powerful sects. They would even directly become the disciples of the strongest sect masters, and would be raised as the masters of the next generation. However, if he was unable to use it, it would be a threat that he had to eliminate as soon as possible.


    "Little friend Gu Feng, I, Mu Cheng, will definitely not reveal anything about what happened today."


    Looking at Gu Feng who had already walked to his side, Mu Cheng spoke with a serious expression.


    Gu Feng''s footsteps paused as he fixed his gaze at Mu Cheng. After a long while, he slowly said, "Unfortunately, I don''t believe you." It is better to believe a man''s mouth than a sow on a tree. Only the heavens knew if Mu Cheng would tell the family head about him when he returned. Or tell the woman in the blue dress.


    Mu Cheng wasn''t surprised; this was within his expectations. If it were him, he would also not believe it. Only the mouths of the dead were the most firm.


    "This old man can swear on his soul that if there is a promise, then it will be beyond redemption." Mu Cheng said with a serious expression. At the same time, a streak of divine light rose from the top of his head. It broke through the ceiling of the great hall and entered who knows where.


    Gu Feng stopped and looked at Mu Cheng in surprise. To think that he would do such a poisonous thing, the harshest oath was to swear on the soul. Other promises may not be kept, but only the vows of the soul must be kept, otherwise those who take the oath will be punished by the oath.


    "Deacon Mu Cheng has already reached this step. What else can this junior say?" Gu Feng''s face revealed a trace of a smile as he helped Mu Cheng up from the ground.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would be giving up my old bones."


    Mu Cheng smiled bitterly. He thought that a cultivator at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm would actually be saved by a young man at the second level. It was likely that no one would believe what had happened today.


    "Deacon Mu Cheng, can you still leave?" Gu Feng asked.


    "I just need to rest my body for a bit and there won''t be any major problems." Mu Cheng checked his body and said. Although he was heavily injured, his life wasn''t in danger. As long as his spirit energy recovered, he would be able to move.


    Gu Feng nodded. His body was currently very weak, so he also needed to replenish his spiritual power.


    The two of them sat down cross-legged and started to operate their cultivation techniques to absorb the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Gu Feng activated his cultivation method and a vortex of spiritual energy around 10 feet appeared above his head. Waves of spiritual energy entered the vortex. At the same time, the Spiritual Energy fluctuations from Gu Feng''s body increased at an extremely fast speed. This speed was terrifying enough to be described as terrifying.


    Beside him, Mu Cheng looked at Gu Feng with a helpless expression. All of the surrounding Spiritual Energy had entered Gu Feng''s body and he couldn''t absorb a single bit of it. This made him exclaim once again that Gu Feng could no longer be described as perverted, but rather as monstrous. Such a monstrous talent, only appeared once in thousands of years within the Dragoncloud Empire.


    After Gu Feng''s Spiritual Energy recovered and the whirlpool disappeared, Mu Cheng started to circulate his cultivation technique.


    Not long after he entered a meditative state, a faint sound could be heard from the passageway that was blocked by the huge rocks. Immediately after, a figure stuck his head out from behind a huge rock. Only after seeing Gu Feng and Mu Cheng in a meditative state did he heave a sigh of relief.


    He waved at the passageway and seven or eight figures walked out. These people were none other than the two servants of the Mu Clan, the woman in the blue dress.


    "What happened to them? What about Xue Qiong? " The green uniformed woman sized up the hall that had been reduced to ruins, took a deep breath and said.


    "That ¡­ that''s Xue Qiong." Amongst the martial cultivators of the Mu Clan, a young girl dressed in white also looked around. As she did so, she saw a head not far away from her. She covered her mouth and exclaimed in shock.


    The crowd turned their heads and followed his finger, only to see the unresigned eyes of Xue Qiong''s head. Their bodies also trembled. They knew that Xue Qiong''s aura was not any weaker than that of a peak Pure Body martial cultivator. However, they had only left for a short period of time, and yet Xue Qiong was already dead. It was unbelievable.

 Chapter 105

    Soon, several people saw the wounds on Gu Feng and Mu Cheng, and a touch of movement flashed on their faces. The ancient style is good, but mu Cheng looks much worse. After all, he used the golden arrow to fight with the blood dome before. He also received the influence of that energy, and a large part of his flesh and blood turned outward.


    Several people also knew that Gu Feng and Mu Cheng were not disturbed in healing. After waiting for half an hour, Gu Feng and Mu Cheng woke up from their cultivation. In fact, the ancient style was discovered when Murong and others just came back. After they found that it was them, the ancient style was also relaxed to practice.


    When he opened his eyes, a pure light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Although there was no breakthrough, after this life and death struggle, his spiritual power was obviously vigorous again, and his realm was more refined.


    "Zizi, I really admire the old style, little friend. I recovered so quickly after such a heavy injury."


    Mu Cheng sighed and expressed his sincere admiration. He has been practicing for half an hour, and his injury has only slightly improved. If he wants to recover completely, he can''t recover without the help of pills for ten days and a half months.


    "Deacon Mu Cheng, ancient style, swallow the pills here." the woman in blue skirt came forward, took out a jade bottle from her sleeve robe and two pills of pills.


    The ancient wind was not polite. He picked up one of them and immediately a very strong smell of medicine went directly into his nose. The fragrance of medicine was cool and moistening, which made his spirit burst.


    A different color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. It can be judged from the fragrance of this medicine. I''m afraid the level of this pill is not weak. Although it is not as good as the rejuvenation pill in his hand, it is not much worse.


    I''m afraid the successors of the four families don''t have such strong capital. The ancient wind became more curious about the identity of a woman in a blue skirt.


    Gu Feng and Mu Cheng put the pill into their mouth, and a clear flow spread all over their body. They felt that their bodies were much easier. Some hidden wounds not found in ancient customs were quickly repaired under the action of this pill.


    Such a powerful effect once again amazed the ancient wind.


    "Hoo..."


    Mu Cheng on one side also breathed out a breath, his pale face ruddy a lot, and most of his injury was better.


    "Thank you for the medicine, miss."


    Mu Cheng saluted the blue skirt woman respectfully, with a look of gratitude on his face.


    "Deacon Mu Cheng, don''t be so polite. You are also hurt to protect me. This is what I should do." the blue skirt woman smiled. The smile on his face is as warm as the breeze.


    "Good means." Gu Feng sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, the woman''s voice fell. There was a flash of excitement on the faces of those Mu children nearby. No matter whether the blue skirt woman did it intentionally or not, his action completely bought people''s hearts.


    "Hey, you guy, why don''t you thank our young lady?" the girl with strong clothes beside the blue skirt woman stared at the indifferent ancient style on her face and said with great dissatisfaction.


    "Why should I thank you? If I really want to thank you, it should be your miss who thanked me."


    The ancient wind glanced at the girl with strong clothes and said coldly.


    "You..." the girl in strong costume still wanted to talk, but she was interrupted by the woman in blue skirt: "Mr. Gu is right. This time, if Mr. Gu didn''t help us, we might all fall again. Little girl, thank you for your help, young Xia Gu Feng."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Feng waved his hand.


    Looking at the look on Gu Feng''s face, the girl would not be angry. If she didn''t know she couldn''t beat Gu Feng, she would have gone up and kicked the farting bastard on the ground.


    "Old wind friend, why don''t we act together next?" Mu Cheng stepped forward and smiled at old wind. He now knows the strength of the ancient style very well. This guy is ruthless, and his combat effectiveness is no less than a pure seven heavy martial arts cultivation. If you fight desperately, even if it is the quintessence of eight heavy martial arts, a careless may capsize in the gutter.


    The blood dome of xuelie Gang is the best example. There are ancient customs. With him, their team will not be afraid of anyone.


    "I prefer to be alone." the ancient wind replied indifferently. Then, without waiting for a few people to say anything, he flashed into the channel.


    "Cut, what''s your air? It''s just a pure and dual martial arts cultivation. Such a person can throw a piece of his head and hit a large area in our family." seeing the ancient style so ignorant of good and bad, the green girl couldn''t help but say angrily.


    In her opinion, it was a great gift to him to let the old style be with them. I don''t know how many young talents kneel and cry and want to stay with their young lady.


    "Miss Xinyue, don''t be angry. Although this ancient style is arrogant, he does have the qualification to be arrogant. If it weren''t for him this time, I''m afraid I would die here."


    Mu Cheng stared at the disappearing figure of the ancient wind and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    The blue skirt woman''s body shook and looked up at Mu Cheng. It was obvious that there was something inside.


    "Deacon Mu Cheng, you look down on that boy too much. He can save you?" Xin Yue, wearing strong clothes, didn''t believe Mu Cheng''s words.


    "Although I was seriously injured in the fight with blood dome, I couldn''t move at all. If it weren''t for the ancient wind, I would have died here this time." Mu Cheng said with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "He killed the blood dome?"


    The blue skirt woman said in surprise. As for the Wu Xiu of the Mu family, she was too surprised to speak. Although Mu Cheng said it easily, they can imagine the thrills. Otherwise, Mu Cheng won''t deliberately say it.


    "Deacon Mu Cheng, can you tell me what happened before?" the blue skirt woman asked.


    "I''m sorry, miss, the old man swore with his soul and can''t reveal it." Mu Cheng looked embarrassed on his face, sighed and said to the woman in blue skirt.


    "Hiss..."


    Those around Mu Jiawu Xiu took a breath and swore. Unexpectedly, it would be such an oath.


    Even the pretty face of the blue skirt woman also showed a moving color. What happened before actually needed Mu Cheng to swear with his soul to keep this secret.


    "It seems that there are many secrets in this ancient style." the essence light flashes in the beautiful eyes of the blue skirt woman.


    "Miss, I can only say that Gu Feng should make friends with him as much as possible. Even if you can''t make friends, don''t offend him."


    Mu Cheng opened his mouth again and let the blue skirt woman''s body tremble.

 Chapter 106

    The ancient wind passes through the passage. I also see some stone chambers along the way, but these stone chambers are broken and abandoned for a long time. Obviously, there will be no good things in them. Of course, there are several stone chambers that seem to be in good condition. There are weak fluctuations in them. Of course, the ancient wind will not be let go.


    There were not many people entering this passage. Before, the group of people of xuelie gang were obviously blocked in the hall and wanted to cut everyone off so that they could get the treasure alone.


    However, in the end, most of the bloody gang and the blood dome died miserably in the hall. As for those who survived by chance, where did they still have the mind to search for treasure? They had already run for their lives by all means


    From this passage, he almost passed through like a locust. He didn''t let go of all the pills and medicinal materials hidden in these stone chambers, as well as some martial arts and skills, and put them into the mustard seed. Although the level of these martial arts and martial arts is not high, most of them don''t look up to him, but if they are auctioned, they will certainly make a lot of money.


    However, he understood that the things in these channels were not really good things in the ruins. In the main hall of the ruins, there is the most important place, where the inheritance of the strong person in the soul condensing environment is stored, or there are strong martial arts and skills.


    According to the hot heart, the ancient wind turns into a flash of lightning, and the speed is very fast.


    Ancient wind began to run wildly, but this time, he did not stop halfway, because these stone chambers behind him were deserted and had no search value.


    So, at this full speed, for about ten minutes, the endless passage finally became spacious, and the roaring noise and noise also turned into rolling waves.


    The ancient wind made Xiaoyan slow down a little, and then he slowly walked out of the channel. Outside the channel, there was an extremely vast area. More ahead, he could see a little light shining in from the front.


    "Here we are."


    A happy look flashed on the antique face, and the speed increased again.


    After about ten minutes, the ancient wind finally reached the entrance and jumped out of it.


    What catches the eye is a huge square with a height of thousands of feet. In the middle of the square is a huge palace with a height of tens of feet. Gold brick, glass, emerald tile and gold pillar, all those floors are paved with warm jade, which is extremely luxurious.


    Around the main hall, there are ten monster shapes carved from ink stones, each with ferocious faces. Even if they are just stone statues, they can still feel a sense of tyranny.


    "Tyrant, tyrant, the strong man in the soul state, was definitely a master who would enjoy it." Gu Feng couldn''t help but feel sick in his heart.


    After sweeping around, the ancient wind found that there were already four or five teams in front of the main hall, with dozens of people. However, these people are more or less with some injuries. Obviously, it is not easy to enter here through the channel.


    Those teams were stunned to see one more person suddenly.


    "Quintessence, body and environment?"


    The crowd was puzzled. The ancient style didn''t hide its strength. Naturally, it couldn''t hide from the people present. A martial arts practitioner in the quintessence dual realm came here alone. I really don''t know how lucky this guy is.


    But what''s the use of coming here alone? There are at least eight or nine of them in more than a dozen teams, and each team has at least the martial arts cultivation that considers the quintessence of the eight fold territory. A pure and dual martial cultivation can''t turn over any waves in front of them. Therefore, these people just glanced at the ancient customs and then looked away.


    The ancient wind only glanced at these people and looked at the huge palace. His divine sense spread out and explored towards the palace.


    "Dong."


    A heavy bell sounded in the mind of the ancient wind. His divine consciousness was hit hard and quickly returned to his body. Under the strong attack, the ancient wind couldn''t help humming, and his face was a little pale.


    "There are also prohibitions around the hall!"


    The ancient wind''s eyes coagulated.


    "Ignorant boy." several of the ten teams laughed sarcastically when they saw that the ancient style suffered losses.


    For these sounds, the ancient wind ignored them. His eyes were fixed on the hall in front of him. The prohibition around the hall is very strong. It is obviously not so easy for them to break it. It can also be seen that there must be treasures in the hall. Otherwise, why would such a powerful prohibition be set. Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s eyes couldn''t help getting hot, and his tongue couldn''t help licking some dry and cracked lips.


    Because of the prohibition, everyone stood still and opened a distance to prevent being attacked by others.


    With the passage of time, another team arrived. Of course, the Mu family was the first to come. Their journey was unimpeded. In addition, the ancient wind had cleaned up the passage before. They didn''t delay any time at all. They felt it a quarter of an hour after the ancient wind came.


    Then, several more teams arrived. Among them, naturally, there was the Bai family who hated the ancient style.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    As soon as the Bai family appeared, they found the existence of ancient customs. Everyone broke out a strong murderous spirit. When they entered the ruins, Bai Ming gave them a voice to let them encounter ancient customs in the ruins and kill him by all means.


    At the moment of seeing the ancient style, the martial cultivation of the quintessence eight fold territory in the Bai family camp jumped out and attacked him.


    "Hey, this boy is really unlucky. He offended a martial artist in the quintessence octagon."


    "You don''t know. I heard that the Bai family was turned upside down recently by a boy called Gu Feng. He killed several talented disciples of the Bai family and took dozens of guards. The boy has the backstage of the city Lord''s mansion in Yancheng, but it makes the Bai family''s life very difficult. Look at the way Bai Tong eats people, this boy should be the ancient style."


    "I''ve also heard that this matter has spread all over the nearby cities. Now the prestige of the white family has been greatly damaged. Now when the enemy meets, of course, they are particularly jealous."


    ¡­¡­


    Whispers came from around, but it made Baidong''s face darker and more murderous.


    "Whew."


    The same sound of breaking the air came. Mu Cheng''s body flashed in front of the ancient wind. His palm stretched out and fought with the Baidong. They retreated respectively.


    However, this brief collision can be clearly seen that Mu Cheng''s fall is downwind.


    "Mu Cheng, do you mu family want to intervene?" Bai Dong stared at Mu Cheng gloomily and drank coldly.


    "Gu Feng helped us before. With me, you can''t move him." Mu Cheng said indifferently.

 Chapter 107

    "Hum, do you mu family really want to be right with our Bai family?" Bai Dong said coldly with a flash of anger on his face.


    "Although the white family is very strong in Yancheng, it is far from covering the sky. Don''t think that with Xuehan palace as a backer, you can be unscrupulous. The world is very big, there are many forces, and you can destroy Xuehan Palace at the fingertips." the blue skirt woman walked forward slowly with lotus steps and said calmly.


    "Who are you, little girl?" Bai Dong stared at the woman in blue skirt and frowned slightly.


    Their Bai family is deeply rooted in Yancheng, and they also have many spies in Mu''s family. I also know the blue skirt woman, but her identity is very mysterious. Not many people in the Mu family know his identity. But what is certain is that her status is very noble. Even the master of the Mu family and the elders are polite when they see her.


    And this is what he cares about. Such a person''s identity must be not simple.


    "The little woman is just an ordinary woman. Master Baidong naturally doesn''t know the little woman."


    The woman in blue skirt smiled and didn''t reveal her identity


    The ancient wind on one side can''t help but curl her mouth. What an ordinary woman can''t take out is a top-grade pill.


    "Mu Cheng, do you really want to stop me today?" Bai Dong''s face trembled slightly, moved away from the blue skirt woman and stared at Mu Cheng coldly.


    "Seriously."


    Mu Cheng answered briefly, but with great determination.


    "Master Mo long, the Mu family was stopped by our Bai family, and please help solve the boy called Gu Feng." Bai Tong sneered, then turned around and saluted the crowd behind him respectfully.


    Followed by a young man, Mo long, the talented disciple of Xuehan palace, whom Gu Feng saw in the auction house before.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he heard that the eight patriarchal families and the four families all had younger generations. What he didn''t expect was that Mo long didn''t stay with the disciples of Xuehan palace, but chose to stay with the Bai family.


    "Bailong deacon, don''t worry, this boy, I will let his blood splash here today." Mo long looked at the ancient wind with a sneer. It was hard to hide his killing intention when he thought that this bastard had cheated himself in the auction house.


    "Mo long?"


    Mu Cheng frowned, but he felt relieved at the thought of the metamorphosis of the ancient style. As a talented disciple of Xuehan palace, Mo long is very strong, but the ancient style is also not weak. Even the blood dome, which was the quintessence octave, was placed in his hand. I believe that Mo long can''t escape.


    "Boy, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe the young master can spare your life." Mo long looked at the ancient wind proudly and didn''t pay any attention to him. When he came to Yancheng, he naturally heard of the old customs and the grievances of the Bai family. It is also clear that the ancient style has killed the martial cultivation of the white quintessence body one after another. But those people, from his eyes, are as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs. It''s no big deal to kill them easily.


    In his opinion, the reason why the ancient wind can be so arrogant in front of the white family in Yancheng is to use the power of the city master''s house to seal Wuji. If there was no seal Wuji, he would have killed the ancient wind long ago, which is a gift to the white family.


    Mo Long''s body exploded with an unusually strong breath, roaring down like a flood and oppressing the ancient wind below.


    "What are you?" Gu Feng raised his head and smiled sarcastically. As for Mo Long''s strong breath, it didn''t oppress him at all. Don''t say it''s him. Even if it''s a peak martial arts cultivation in the pure body state, he doesn''t feel at all even if the momentum is all pressed down.


    "Seek death!" Mo Long''s face flashed cold. With a wave of his palm, a golden long gun appeared. There was a bloody evil spirit around the long gun, emitting a thrilling breath.


    "Xuanpin spirit tool."


    Looking at the golden spear, the face of Mu Cheng and others could not help changing. They are all very clear about the power of Xuanpin spirit tools. This kind of spirit tools, placed in a family like them, are the treasure of the town family. I just didn''t expect that Mo long had this kind of spirit tool in his hand.


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, there was also a flash of different color. In his heart, he sighed that he is worthy of being one of the eight sects, and his rich heritage is beyond the comparison of ordinary families.


    "Die!"


    Mo long drank coldly, and his momentum burst out. The breath belonging to the quintessence of the body swept through, making many martial arts around turn pale.


    "He is worthy of being a talented disciple of Xuehan palace. At this age, he has reached the quintessence and the future is unlimited." someone in the earlier team said with envy.


    Such achievements are highly valued even in the snow cold palace.


    "Ha ha, just because you want to kill me? You''re not qualified. If you want me to ask for help, you''re not qualified." Gu Feng also gave a cold drink and laughed at mulberry and locust.


    The rusty sword appeared in his hand, sending out the cold.


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd looked at the long sword in Gufeng''s hand and were stunned, followed by a burst of mocking laughter. A rusty long sword also wants to fight with Xuanpin spirit instrument. I really don''t know if the boy has lost his mind.


    Mo long sneered. Holding a golden long gun in his left hand, he stung the ground. With strong strength, the hard floor was cracked. As soon as he grasped it with his big hand, the exceptionally strong golden spiritual power surged out, directly turned into a huge spiritual power fist of more than ten feet, tore the air, and smashed it against the ancient wind.


    The giant fist blew down like a mountain falling. The sound of sonic boom kept banging. The dead leaves on the ground were instantly shocked into annihilation powder!


    Seeing Mo Long''s hand, Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. He has to admit that this Mo long is really strong. This hand alone is powerful.


    The oppressive force and space above the giant fist are constantly moaning.


    "Shua"


    When his mind moved, the ghost steps of life and death showed up. He quickly escaped the attack of the giant fist of spiritual power and appeared in the palm of Mo Long''s back. The spiritual power gathered and radiated violent power.


    "What a fast speed." many people at the scene turned pale, and their eyes could only keep up with the speed of the ancient wind. Mu Cheng''s eyes flashed a sneer. He had seen the horror of ancient wind speed. This is just the fur.


    "Fire yuan burst."


    Gu Feng gave a cold drink and stamped on Mo Long''s back.


    "Well done."


    Mo long shouted and stabbed the long gun in his hand at the palm of the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice came, and the ancient wind was directly shocked by Mo Long''s shot.

 Chapter 108

    Mo long looked at the ancient wind blown away, sneered and shook his palm. The Lingli fist roared out again and blew towards the ancient wind. However, the speed of this Lingli giant fist is obviously several times faster than the last fist.


    "Thunder sword formula, sword roaring and thunder!"


    The long sword in the hand of the ancient wind radiated the light of silver, and there was a sound of thunder in the hall. Following the crowd, they saw that a sword like lightning cut out of the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand and blasted at the Lingli giant fist.


    Jinglei sword Jue is a Xuanpin eighth level martial art, and its level is definitely not low. When you have reached a high level of cultivation, you will be able to trigger the thunder of heaven and earth and assist the attack. The power is quite powerful. However, the current ancient style obviously can''t do that. Otherwise, even the strong ones in the soul forging realm should weigh it. After all, the power of thunder is very powerful.


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi and the Lingli fist collided with each other, and an extremely powerful wave suddenly broke out. The surrounding floor was directly turned into powder, and the strong wind roared and swept away.


    Blocking the Lingli giant fist, the ancient wind looked cold and had a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Thunder sword formula, sword cut thunder."


    The low voice sounded, and the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand trembled slightly. A trace of heaven and earth aura was pulled out by him from the surrounding space and turned into a light arc like lightning around the long sword.


    Immediately, he waved his sword. In the square, suddenly, the sound of thunder exploded. The dull sound of thunder made many people''s hearts jump with it, and their eyes also flashed a striking color involuntarily.


    Of course, they know what this is. The artistic conception, the heart moves with the mind, and the sword moves with the heart. Not everyone can understand this state, even the strong people who forge the soul can not understand it. At least, no one understands the artistic conception.


    Artistic conception is divided into three realms: mind, true meaning and abstruse meaning. And what this ancient custom inadvertently understands is not very strong, it should be just the intention.


    "This boy can''t stay."


    Bai Dong''s eyes were gloomy, and there was a cold killing intention in his eyes. Even as the opposite, he has to admit that this ancient style is really strong and powerful beyond his imagination.


    If we let such enemies grow up, it will be absolutely devastating to their white family. Now they have become an immortal situation with the ancient style, so in any case, we should destroy this boy before he grows up.


    "Deacon Mu Cheng, no wonder you said before that even if you can''t make friends with the ancient style, don''t offend him. He does have this capital." the blue skirt woman''s full chest fluctuated a few times and breathed a sigh of relief. There was a dignified color in her beautiful eyes, and a flash of brilliance.


    Mu Cheng''s face was also shocked. The talent of this wind is really abnormal. It''s embarrassing that he has understood his mind at this age


    "Firefly light!"


    The surrounding exclamations made Mo Long''s face a little gloomy. Originally, he should be the protagonist. Unexpectedly, he was robbed of the limelight by the boy who didn''t know where to jump out in front of him, which directly filled his anger value. His big hand suddenly stretched out, and the bright spiritual power gathered in his palm.


    "Big day dragon boxing!"


    The dazzling golden light broke out from the sky. Immediately, the golden light condensed and turned directly into a golden sun about half a Zhang. In the hot sun, you can clearly see a swimming dragon swimming, exuding endless majesty. When the hot sun appears, the temperature of the whole space rises for it, full of a sense of oppression.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This big day dragon spring Mo long just got it at the auction a few days ago. I didn''t expect to succeed in cultivation so soon. His talent can be seen in general.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the bright golden light suddenly turned into ten thousand golden lights and burst out. The roaring sound was like thunder and spread in the sky. Immediately, it was suppressed towards the ancient wind with endless dignity and violence.


    "Broken."


    Mo long roared. What the sun dragon spring destroyed was to destroy the sword cut off by the ancient wind, and bring this extremely majestic force to press down against the ancient wind.


    "Die!"


    Looking at the ancient wind standing opposite, Mo long was even colder in his eyes. He drank fiercely. That round of big sun blasted down against the ancient wind. Even the martial arts cultivation in the same quintessential territory will be directly blasted into a mass of meat mud.


    The golden light shrouded the whole body for ten feet. The heavy pressure and the ancient wind of oppression made a sound of hunting. His eyes were slightly frozen, his hands were heavy, he grasped the long sword in his hand and stabbed it at the big day.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Mo long looked at the action of the ancient wind, and a sneer of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. Dari Longquan is the eighth level martial art of Xuanpin. In addition, the power of dari Longquan is even higher because of the extraordinary blood essence of demons and beasts he uses. The ancient wind is so direct to the big sun Longquan that it is an act of seeking death.


    "Ding!"


    On the long sword, a sharp blade was shot, which stabbed the sun heavily, slowing it down.


    "Buzzing!"


    The long sword withstood the sun, and a terrible force poured down, bending the whole sword body.


    "Come out."


    The ancient wind whispered, and the two Qi of life and death surged in his elixir field. A small imperceptible two Qi of life and death entered the big day along the long sword. Closely following, the ancient wind felt that the terrible power slowly disappeared, and the bright light emitted from the big day became dim. A few breaths, the dazzling Obsidian day, completely disappeared in everyone''s stunned eyes.


    "Boy, what did you do?"


    Mo long was stunned for a moment and reflected it in an instant. His eyes were cold. Da RI Longquan suddenly disappeared. It must be related to the ancient style. At the same time, his heart was also shaking inexplicably. He had seen the power of Da RI dragon boxing when he was practicing. But he was easily broken by this boy, and didn''t even cause a little wave. How can he not be surprised.


    Gu Feng grinned and ignored Mo Long''s words. He stepped on the ghost steps of life and death and appeared in front of Mo long like a ghost. At the same time, he clenched his right hand and waved directly at his face door.


    The fist was enlarged in front of him. Mo long was surprised at the fast speed of the ancient wind, but the reflection was not slow. His head tilted next to the king and avoided the ancient wind''s fist.


    However, the strong wind brought by the fierce fist still scratched his white face, which cracked a small hole, and a trace of blood seeped out. On that white face, it is particularly bright.

 Chapter 109

    Mo long wiped his face and looked at the blood on his fingertips. His face suddenly changed. His white face as white as jade also became a little ferocious.


    "Good, good, I didn''t expect you to hurt me!"


    Mo Longsen smiled and grabbed the palm of his hand, and the golden long gun fell into his hand. As soon as the gun body shook, a very sharp golden light burst out, and the golden light filled the whole square, rendering the whole square golden.


    "Boy, if you can force me to use the Shura gun, even if I die, you should be proud!" holding the golden gun, the Mo dragon is like a god of war, with golden light surging and arrogant spirit soaring into the sky. However, in the golden light, there was a fierce breath rising slowly, which changed everyone''s face slightly.


    The fierce breath made his heart heavy.


    "It''s worthy of being a Xuanpin spirit weapon. This momentum alone is stronger than the martial cultivation of a quintessence eight fold territory." the surrounding crowd burst out startling cries and stared at the Shura gun in Mo Long''s hand.


    The ancient wind looked at the golden gun with extraordinary momentum, and his eyes narrowed. From above, he felt an extremely dangerous breath.


    To be honest, Mo long is not willing to use Da Luo Jin gun to deal with ancient customs. He has an overwhelming advantage in his own realm. But the boy in front of him is too abnormal. If he wants to win, he must win. Only in this way can the Bai family see their strength and let them understand that standing with themselves is not a wrong choice.


    Therefore, he was forced to use a real killer!


    As soon as he got the big Luo golden gun, Mo Long''s breath was that the water rose and the boat rose. Suddenly, he was extremely fierce and domineering. He stared at the ancient wind without saying more nonsense. The gun body shook and fell like a stick.


    "Boom!"


    The Shura gun danced, and the space was suppressed and distorted. The shadow of the gun radiated the power of terror and swept towards the ancient wind with the power of panic.


    The ancient wind took a deep breath, and the spiritual power surged in his body, instilling it into the long sword in his hand.


    "Buzzing."


    The long sword trembled slightly, sending out bursts of sword sounds. A layer of sound waves visible to the naked eye spread around with the ancient wind as the center.


    "Thunder sword formula, sword roaring and thunder."


    The ancient wind was low, and the thunder suddenly sounded in the hall. The long sword in Gufeng''s hand radiated silver light and suddenly cleaved at Mo long.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the earth trembled and the space shook. The bottom of the two people''s feet was destroyed by powerful forces in an instant, and then turned into powder and fluttered in the air.


    At this moment, the terrible psychic storm swept wildly with an overwhelming momentum. Everyone around turned pale and a layer of psychic power blocked in front of him, blocking the psychic storm.


    The two quickly separated, and then collided together. The whole hall continued to roar. Their eardrums really hurt.


    The onlookers were stunned one by one. The confrontation between the two people was too fierce. Even the older generation strong men like Bai Tong and Mu Cheng were a little thirsty.


    "This ancient style is too fierce. Can you stop the talented disciples of Xuehan palace?"


    In the martial arts cultivation of the Bai family, a middle-aged man murmured, his face a little pale. If Mo long had been transferred to him, I''m afraid he would have died. Although he is also a quintessence of martial arts, he is not confident that he can compete with the ancient style.


    "The long sword in the hand of the ancient wind seems not simple."


    In the crowd, an old man in black stared at the long sword in Gufeng''s hand, narrowed his eyes slightly and said. In this series of collisions, the long sword in Gufeng''s hand was not destroyed by the Shura gun, but became stronger and stronger.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the long sword in Gufeng''s hand. As the old man said, although each collision would be bent by the huge force on the Shura gun, it did not break.


    It should be clear that the Shura gun in Mo Long''s hand is a Xuanpin spirit tool. It can collide with it without damage. At least it needs to be a Xuanpin spirit tool.


    "Xuanpin spirit weapon?"


    Everyone''s heart jumped. The rusty long sword was actually a Xuanpin spirit weapon? When did there be so many Xuanpin spirit tools.


    "This is really a good play."


    Wu Xiu, a Feng family from Qingcheng, looked at this scene and smiled. It was a worthwhile trip to see such a fierce battle.


    "Bang."


    After the ancient wind collided with Mo long again, they separated quickly, and their faces were all a little pale. Obviously, this fierce collision makes the consumption of both people not small.


    "Where on earth did this little beast come from? Why is it so strong?"


    Bai Dong''s face was very bad. Originally, he thought Mo long had shot. Gu Feng was dead. Now it seems that he is not like this at all.


    "Hey, hey, the genius of Xuehan palace? That''s all."


    Gu Feng sneered and said contemptuously.


    "Arrogance, a small pure body double territory martial cultivation, dare to judge my snow cold palace and seek death."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and suddenly a cold drink came from one side of the channel. Followed by a bright cold light flying out of the channel, the carrier''s majestic momentum chopped over against the ancient wind.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, he quickly transported enough strength, and the long sword in his hand stabbed at the cold awn.


    "Bang."


    When the two phases collided, the ancient wind was directly shaken and flew backwards. Blood gushed out of his mouth along the way, and his face was instantly pale. The sudden situation surprised everyone, and then looked towards the channel. In the channel, a young man in white walked out slowly with a indifferent face. Behind him were more than a dozen young men and women in white, with proud expressions on their faces.


    "Leng xuanran."


    Looking at the man who appeared, Mo long could not help but frown. When Bai Dong saw the man, a happy look appeared on his face.


    "Mo long, you are really a waste. Your accomplishments were forced to use the Shura gun by a boy in the pure body and dual environment, which really lost my face in the snow cold palace." Leng xuanran''s low voice was cold, and glanced at Mo long coldly


    "You..."


    Mo Long''s face changed and his eyes flashed angry, but he knew that he was not lengxuanran''s opponent at all. This is the real favored son of heaven of Xuehan palace. Among the disciples of Xuehan palace, he ranks 11th. He is a martial artist in the eight fold territory of pure body, and his strength is very strong. Compared with it, his quintessential five cultivation is just a joke.


    "Boy, are you ready to die?"


    Leng xuanran ignored Mo long and looked at the ancient style with indifferent eyes, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "If you want me to die, try it."


    Gu Feng grinned, with a senhan smile on his mouth, but his eyes were very dignified.

 Chapter 110

    Gu Feng has to admit that this person is really strong. He gives Gu Feng a very dangerous feeling. This feeling, even in the previous blood dome, he didn''t feel it.


    "Oh, after all these years, you are still" Leng xuanran. Unexpectedly, Xuehan palace will send you this guy this time. "Qin Wumian of lingjiu palace looked at Leng xuanran and was stunned first, followed by a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Whew."


    The sound of breaking the air came. Qin Wumian turned into a light and shadow, clenched his fist with his left hand and hit lengxuanran hard.


    "Creak, creak."


    The faint brilliance flickered on his fist, and the oppressive space trembled.


    "Go away." lengxuan drank coldly, and his palm with a wisp of frost patted Qin Wumian''s fist.


    "Bang."


    There was a dull sound in the space. Their bodies trembled involuntarily. This time, they touched each other regardless of height.


    "Hey, Leng xuanran, your cold aura is nothing more than that." Qin Wumian''s spiritual power gushed out, melted the frost on his fist and said with a grin.


    "You can try again."


    Leng xuanran''s face was slightly cold. Regardless of the ancient wind, he looked at Qin Wumian road.


    "Hehe, it''s really lively. I didn''t expect that I could watch one as soon as I arrived. It''s worth the trip."


    Another laugh came, followed by dozens of figures. After the dozens of figures came out, they quickly divided into four teams.


    "It''s from four families."


    These four teams are from the four families of the dragon cloud empire. Of course, they won''t miss the relics of the strong in the soul state.


    "Feng Shang, Long Po, Mo Yu, Tang qianer, I didn''t expect your families to let you come." Feng Yixian looked at the four young men and women led by the four families and said unexpectedly.


    "I can''t help it. The other brothers and sisters are in seclusion. Only a few of us have nothing to do, so we were sent by the owner." Long Po stalled and said reluctantly. It seems that he is not very happy to come here.


    "Are you an antique?"


    The young man named Feng Shang looked over the crowd and looked at the ancient wind behind lengxuanran.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng nodded.


    When Feng Shang heard the ancient wind''s answer, he grinned, and then punched the ancient wind across the air. With one punch, the space was compressed and exploded, and a strong wind imperceptible to the naked eye suddenly hit the ancient wind.


    This fist is very powerful. Even if a martial artist in the triple territory of the essence doesn''t pay attention, he may be seriously injured.


    The people around are stunned. How come the people who come out one by one seem to be very interested in this ancient style. One or two are looking for trouble.


    The children of the Mu family are also a little speechless. Looking at the ancient style, this guy is really a troublemaker, and what he provokes is some abnormal guys.


    The ancient wind gave a loud cry and hit the strong wind with a hard punch.


    "Boom."


    When the hurricane passed, the ancient wind shook his body when it was hit by the strong wind.


    "Yes, I can punch me so easily."


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the letter.


    "What does this mean, sir? I admit I haven''t offended you." an angry look flashed in the eyes of Gu Feng, and his voice was a little cold.


    "Of course you didn''t offend me. I just wanted to try your skill." Feng Shang said casually.


    Feng Shang paused and said again, "no wonder Uncle Wang asked me to look after you when I passed Yancheng. The people that Uncle Wang can see are really good."


    "Uncle Wang?" the ancient wind was stunned, and then the mountain flashed a clear color. The Uncle Wang in the mouth of this letter should be fengwuji. The royal family of Longyun is Fengjia, and once someone breaks through to the soul forging realm, he will be crowned king. Feng Wuji, as the eight strong person in the soul forging realm, is naturally crowned king.


    "What''s the name of Leng xuanran? This ancient wind is my uncle Wang''s friend. You can''t touch him." Feng Shang pointed to Leng xuanran''s nose.


    "If you say you can''t move him, you can''t move him. Who do you think I am?" lengxuanran snorted.


    Feng Shang took a surprised look at lengxuanran and said, "of course I think you are a man. Can I still treat you as a big girl? Even if I want to treat you as a big girl, you are not."


    "Puff."


    The woman named Tang qianer couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wonderful." the ancient wind was a little stunned. I didn''t expect that this Fengshang was so wonderful. This sentence is absolutely angry. It doesn''t pay for your life. However, it will also make people angry.

 Chapter 111

    "Feng Shang, don''t think you are a royal family, you can talk nonsense. Some words will bear the consequences." lengxuanran''s face was slightly cold, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Feng Shang glanced: "I have never pressed anyone because of my identity. You don''t deserve me to oppress with my identity, because you are not my opponent at all."


    Feng Shang said proudly, but there was a sense of self-confidence in his arrogance. And the other three of the four families had no words. Looking at the expression on that face, it was obvious that Feng Shang could definitely beat Leng xuanran.


    "I Leng xuanran would like to see if you are really powerful." Leng xuanran took a deep breath and said some Sen Han. Behind him, a trace of cold breath slowly rose on the disciples of Xuehan palace.


    "Well, I don''t think I''ve been around the Empire for many years. Many people have forgotten us and don''t pay attention to us. I''ll cut you today."


    Feng Shang smiled and stepped out. Immediately, a whirlwind spread around him, with a strong pressure, and suddenly bloomed over the square.


    Gu Feng looked at the standing Feng Shang''s eyes and couldn''t help but coagulate. This guy is very strong, very strong, much stronger than lengxuanran. No wonder he has such confidence.


    "Is this the genius among the top forces of the dragon cloud Empire? It''s really strong." Gu Feng took a deep breath. Compared with these people, those talents in the Cangwu hall are nothing at all.


    Although there are also martial arts practitioners in the eight fold territory of the quintessence among the disciples of Cangwu hall, those talented people are among the best in Cangwu hall, ranking among the top five. Unlike these forces, one who comes out casually has such strength.


    "Two, two, calm down your anger. Our main purpose now is to inherit the strong in the condensed soul state. Let''s put these things down for the time being. If there''s anything, we''ll solve it when the hundred veins can master martial arts."


    Looking at the two people, Feng Yixian of the wind and rain building stepped in front of them and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t go back empty handed this time, otherwise those old guys will bury me." Feng Shang''s prestige disappeared in a moment, and said helplessly.


    "Hum." Leng Xuan drank coldly, and his momentum soon disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the relaxed atmosphere, the surrounding forces from Yancheng, Mocheng and Qingcheng were relieved. If these two forces fight, it''s really amazing.


    The white cave on one side also gave a sigh of relief. It was the dragon cloud royal family. There were a large number of strong people in the family. Not to mention others, there was a strong person in this Yancheng who was sealed Wuji and forged the soul. If Leng xuanran fights with Feng Shang now, it is difficult to ensure that their white family will not be involved.


    "Damn it, why is this little bastard so lucky."


    Bai Tong glanced at the ancient wind not far away, and the expression on his face was not good-looking.


    "Thank you." Gu Feng went to Feng Shang''s side and said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. I think even if I don''t do it just now, lengxuanran can''t kill you." Feng Shang stared at the ancient wind and flashed a light in his eyes.


    Gu Feng was stunned and nodded. Leng xuanran''s strength is really strong, but it''s not so simple to kill him. If you really want to fight, ancient style is absolutely confident that you can fight both sides.


    A group of young men and women behind Feng Shang are also curious to look at the ancient style. They want to know what kind of person Feng Wuji, a legendary figure who can make them seal their family, is.


    "Seems very ordinary? I didn''t find any difference except being handsome."


    "Cut, what do you know? An expert will hide his strength. You didn''t listen to brother Feng Shang. Even if he doesn''t do it, lengxuanran can''t kill him. Moreover, it must not be an ordinary person to make Uncle Wang value it so much."


    Several young men and women whispered behind Feng Shang.


    There is nothing unique about the ancient style. He has always been the focus of attention since he entered the Cangwu hall. He has experienced too much from a genius who was originally valued to a waste and all kinds of comments and ridicules. He won''t have emotional changes because of these.


    During this period, several teams arrived. Naturally, these teams also included the people of the city master''s residence.


    "Antique, are you okay?"


    Entering the square, Dongfang Shang saw the ancient wind. He glanced at the murderous white cave and Mo long with unwilling color in his eyes, and hurried to the ancient wind.


    "Nothing." Gu Feng shook his head.


    Hearing what the ancient wind said, Dongfang Shang also gave a sigh of relief, and then turned to Feng Shang and said, "I didn''t expect you to come, little prince."


    "Being kicked over by my old man is to join the fun." Feng Shang smiled.


    "Those guys..." Gu Feng''s eyes crossed Dongfang Shang and looked at two strong men not far away. Both of them were cultivation accomplishments in the eight fold realm of pure body. They were shirtless with fierce breath. Behind them, there were many bloody martial arts practitioners, who had a strong smell of blood, and the people around frowned and avoided from afar.


    "Those two people are the guys of xuelie Gang, the blood tiger and the blood lion. They had a fight in the channel before. But they are really powerful. It''s not easy for them to beat them even if I want to." Dongfang Shang said solemnly.


    "Xuelie Gang, unexpectedly, the xuelie Gang excluded so many people." Gu Feng frowned. He killed xueqiong before. If these two people knew, there would be some trouble.


    Dongfang Shang stared at them and said, "these guys of xuelie Gang have always been unprofitable and can''t get up early. Since this is the relic of the strong in ningsoul state, of course they will pay great attention to it. If it''s not stipulated that the strong in soul forging state can''t enter the relic, I''m afraid the strong in ningsoul state of xuelie gang will pour out this time."


    Dongfang Shang paused and frowned gently: "why didn''t those guys in the blood dome arrive?"


    According to the information he got, the bloody Gang sent three teams, and the team of bloody dome was the strongest of the three teams, which made him curious


    "I killed the blood dome."


    The ancient wind whispered beside the Oriental war. Although the words were light, they made Dongfang Shang and Feng Shang''s body burst. It should be clear that the blood dome is a martial arts cultivation in the quintessence of the eightfold realm. Even in the blood fierce sect, it is also a high-level and highly ranked expert. He was killed by the quintessence and dual martial cultivation of ancient style.


    "You pervert."


    For a while, Dongfang Shang came back to his mind. His eyes were a little complicated and murmured a sentence.

 Chapter 112

    The blood dome was that he had to waste a lot of energy to kill him, but Gu Feng killed him, which showed that Gu Feng had a strong card.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you." Feng Shang''s eyes flashed a dignified color and said.


    "You two flatter me too much. I killed the blood dome correctly, but the blood dome had a big fight with deacon Mu Cheng before. I was weak, so I had a chance to kill him."


    Gu Feng said with a smile. What he said is not a lie. The blood dome did fight with Mu Cheng, and its strength decreased because of the war. Otherwise he can''t kill the blood dome in its heyday.


    Both of them nodded when they heard of the ancient style, which made them accept it a little. Otherwise, it would be really abnormal.


    "What''s the matter with the blood dome? It hasn''t arrived yet?" the blood lion frowned. According to reason, the blood dome should arrive before them.


    "Don''t worry about that guy. Maybe he''ll be happy with some woman." the blood tiger grinned coldly. It''s good for them if the blood dome doesn''t come. As long as they can have enough babies to go back, they will be given more powerful skills and martial arts, and their status in the blood fierce gang will be improved. It''s not impossible to catch up with and surpass the blood dome.


    "Yes, that guy had better die here."


    The blood lion also grinned with a cruel smell.


    "Now that you have arrived, it must be clear that this hall should be the last place. If there is any treasure, it is also in the hall."


    A fat middle-aged man came out and said to the crowd.


    His voice fell, and everyone looked at the magnificent golden hall with hot eyes. There are things they dream of. These things may not be very attractive to the twelve top forces of the Longyun Empire, but they play a great role in the forces such as the Bai family. As long as they get the inheritance, their family''s strength will definitely get a qualitative leap and improve several grades.


    "But now there is a practical problem in front of us. There is a seal on the hall. If we want to open it, we must work together to blow away the prohibition."


    The middle-aged man continued to speak.


    "This is the only way now." everyone nodded. It is undoubtedly a dream to break the ban with the strength of one or two teams. Only by working together can we succeed.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it together."


    Qin Wumian shouted and stepped forward. Then a long golden knife appeared in his hand. The lines on the blade were winding. As soon as it appeared, people felt a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Xuanpin is a high-level spirit weapon."


    People could not help but freeze their eyes.


    "Cut."


    Qin Wumian ignored the people''s voices and roared. The golden long knife was in full bloom, followed by a huge blade cut from the long knife above, carrying the terrible destructive power, and cleaved towards the golden hall.


    Later, a blue sword appeared in Feng Yixian''s hand and stabbed it with a cold breath. An invisible sword Qi fell from the sky and stabbed the golden hall.


    At the same time, everyone moved, each with his most powerful means of attack, and constantly bombarded the hall.


    "Boom!"


    All the people in the field made vigorous attacks one after another and roared into a light mask in the air of the hall. The joint attack of so many people also caused the continuous ripples on the light mask.


    The hood shook and the ripples spread, but it was not blown away by the crowd.


    "If you don''t do your best, if you go on like this, you won''t want to break it even if it''s an attack for a lifetime." Long Po roared, his fist glowed with gold, and then a heavy fist burst out. A dark golden dragon shadow flew out and roared at the light mask.


    Seeing this, others no longer kept their hands, and terrorist attacks fell on the hood.


    "Hoo..." Gu Feng took a long breath. On his fingertips, a wisp of black-and-white energy was surging. If you observe carefully, you can see that the space around the black-and-white energy was sharply distorted, emitting a palpitating breath.


    "I don''t know if you''re still useful this time."


    The ancient wind whispered, and the barren breath in the palm gushed out, and the palm also fell heavily. A palm print, carrying the two Qi of life and death, slowly printed on the mask.


    The mask, which had been violently shaken during the attack, suddenly solidified after the palm print fell on it.


    Immediately after that, the light mask became dim, so shaky, as if it was about to break.


    "It''s really useful." a happy look flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes. The two Qi of life and death can be said to be the bane of prohibition.


    Seeing this scene, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little strange. The people who had cooperated with each other were scattered at the same time, and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    The ancient wind was also aware of the strange atmosphere, but it was not surprised. This is a very normal thing. The golden hall should be the main hall. There should be many treasures or skills of the strong in the soul condensing environment.


    At this time, it is natural to be on guard against sneak attacks by people next to you.


    The light shield is getting darker and darker, and everyone''s heart suddenly becomes nervous at this moment. Some people even secretly take out their weapons.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of breaking. Suddenly, the hall became silent, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the slowly cracked crack on the light curtain.


    "Click, click!"


    Cracks in the eyes of the public, rapid expansion, and finally almost everywhere in every corner of the light curtain.


    "The prohibition is about to be broken." many people are yelling. Their eyes are red, their breathing is short, and they are full of greed. The weapons in hand are also tight.


    "Bang!"


    "Whew"


    A bright and majestic spiritual power flew out of nowhere and landed on the light mask. It was finally unbearable. It burst and opened, turned into countless light scraps, and fell from the sky.


    "Rush."


    At the scene, the teams from Yancheng, Mocheng and Qingcheng rushed directly towards the exposed Golden Hall.


    "A bunch of stupid guys." Mo long smiled sarcastically.


    "Ah..."


    Sure enough, before long, a terrible cry came from the front. When the crowd looked, a middle-aged man from Mo City was swallowed by a monster. The scene was very bloody.


    "Those stone statues are alive." finally, someone shouted in horror.

 Chapter 113

    Everyone was surprised. They saw that those carved with ink and stone would vibrate gently, and their eyes opened one by one. The pupils were full of this tyranny.


    An extremely violent breath emanates from them. The pressure is no weaker than the eight fold martial cultivation of a pure body.


    Among them, more than ten martial arts practitioners who rushed to the front were killed by those living monster stone statues in an instant. Among these more than ten people, there was also a quintessential eight fold martial arts practitioner who had no resistance and was killed in an instant.


    "Gollum."


    Many people swallow their saliva in horror. It''s really terrible. It''s a quintessence of the eight fold territory. The martial arts or monsters are not terrible. What''s terrible is that these monsters are not real monsters, but they are resurrected with hard ink stones. The hardness of its body is far more than the peak martial cultivation of a pure body. This is why the eight fold martial cultivation of the pure body will be killed in an instant. Because his attack fell on the bodies of these stone statues without causing any scars.


    "What the fuck is this?"


    Some people in the crowd used foul language directly. They thought they could enter by breaking the ban. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    "These should be the guards and spirit demon puppets left by the strong man in the soul state." Feng Shang''s eyes were also very dignified. He swept over the more than ten tyrannical monsters and took a deep breath.


    "Spirit demon puppet?" many people at scene were puzzled. Obviously, they had never heard of the spirit demon puppet.


    "The so-called spirit demon puppet is to draw out the spirit of the monster, refine it and seal it into the puppet. Although this kind of puppet is not as powerful as before, it has the power of those monsters, which is very terrible." Feng Shang''s eyes were dignified and paused and continued: "if I guessed correctly, I''m afraid these spirit demon puppets were all demons of forged soul level."


    "Hiss..."


    The people took a breath and burned the spirit level monster? It''s definitely stronger than the strong man in the human soul forging realm. The strong man in the soul condensing realm is really a big hand, and he actually put such a guard in his ruins.


    "Hey hey, it seems that there should be something wonderful in it." Qin Wumian didn''t care about those spirit demon puppets, but was more interested in the things in the hall.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all reflected it, with a fiery color in one''s eyes. The strong man in the soul state is forbidden and guarded by the puppet of refining spirit demon. Obviously, he is trying to collect the things in it. I think there must be something wonderful in it.


    The inheritance of the strong?


    For a moment, many people were in a hurry. If they can get the inheritance of the strong in the soul state, they can definitely soar to the sky.


    "Roar."


    While they were talking, the ten magic medicine puppets roared up to the sky, and the whole square burst into glory. Then, lines appeared on the floor of the square, forming a huge array.


    Countless lights rose from the floor and sealed the whole square like a cage.


    "Damn it, it''s a ten square lock dragon array." looking at the huge array covering the whole square, there are thousands of feet. Dongfang Shang''s face changed instantly. He is proficient in the array. Naturally, he knows the horror of the ten square lock dragon array. Once he falls into it, if he doesn''t know the method of breaking the array, it''s said that he is as powerful as a real dragon and will be trapped in it.


    "This is to trap us completely here?"


    Tang qian''er''s pretty face has a touch of anger, but what''s the use of anger. Not to mention that the strong man in the soul state has died. I don''t know how long. Even if they are really alive, they can completely slap them to death if they break into other people''s houses.


    "How can we break through?"


    Feng Yixian looked at Dongfang Shang. Their understanding of the array was obviously not as good as Dongfang Shang.


    Dongfang Shang frowned and glanced. He thought for a moment, then looked at the golden hall, and said reluctantly, "this array is centered on the golden hall. If you want to break the array, you must enter the golden hall, otherwise, we will all be trapped here."


    "This..."


    The people looked at the golden hall, and the dozen spirit demon puppets guarding outside the golden hall could not help shivering.


    "Spell it."


    After thinking about it, they nodded solemnly. Now there is only one way. Otherwise, starvation can starve them to death.


    "Rush."


    The leaders of each team roared. Suddenly, hundreds of people rushed towards the golden hall. Often two or three teams besiege a spirit demon puppet.


    One weapon after another fell on those spirit demon puppets, making a banging sound. However, even Xuanpin spirit tools only left a scar on their body.


    "Damn it, how can it be so hard."


    A middle-aged Wu Xiu with a pure body and four weights was thrown by the force of the shock. He really had some numb arms and scolded low.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a broken voice came. When he reflected it, a dark black claw with a violent breath had arrived in front of him. Before he could reflect it, he stopped at his waist and grabbed him.


    A touch of fear flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. However, before he had any action, the Black Giant Claw directly passed through his body, and a violent spiritual force impacted him, directly shaking him into a blood mist.


    The same scene was constantly staged throughout the hall. In a short face-to-face, more than a dozen martial arts practitioners were killed.


    Gu Feng also made every effort to attack this ten foot long blood thirsty demon Jiaoling demon puppet. His attack fell on the bloodthirsty demon Jiao, just made his body tremble slightly, but the powerful anti shock force made his whole arm numb.


    "Roar"


    The bloodthirsty demon Jiao turned his head, stared at the ancient wind with his tyrannical pupils, and then tore at him.


    "Shit."


    The ancient wind was surprised, and Shi quickly performed the ghost steps of life and death to avoid the bite of the blood thirsty demon Jiao.


    "Boom"


    When the ancient wind had just left, the place where he was standing was splashed with gravel, and there were several tens of feet of pits.


    Looking at the blood demon Jiao, there was a big stone in his mouth. He was directly bitten to pieces by it.


    Gu Feng''s face changed. If he was bitten by this big guy, even the King Kong iron bone couldn''t hold up.


    The ghost demon puppet attacked the ancient wind again.


    "How can you recognize me?" Gu Feng scolded in his heart as soon as his face changed.

 Chapter 114

    The blood thirsty demon Jiao can improve its strength by swallowing blood essence. As long as this kind of monster has enough powerful blood essence, it can make continuous breakthroughs. Among monsters, it is a very special existence.


    It is said that the dragon swallowing heaven in ancient times evolved from this bloodthirsty dragon. However, this is only hearsay. After all, the devil Jiao who swallowed heaven claimed to be able to swallow up a strong existence of heaven and earth.


    Although it has been refined into a spirit demon puppet, the natural bloodthirsty greed has not changed. For the desire for blood essence, it can also feel that the blood on the ancient wind is different from ordinary people, or more powerful than others. Powerful blood, which is extremely attractive to it.


    "Shit, come back."


    The ancient wind escaped its attack again and scolded angrily. However, the bloodthirsty devil Jiao can''t understand what he said now. Even if he can understand, of course, he won''t let go of this delicious food.


    "Er..."


    The Feng family, the city Lord''s house and the Mu family who followed the ancient wind to besiege the bloodthirsty demon Jiao were stunned. Those monsters nearby, no matter who you are, everything he sees is within his attack range. The current situation was beyond their expectation.


    "What on earth did this guy do to make people and gods angry? He made the spirit demon puppet stare at him."


    A young martial artist in Feng''s family looked at the ancient style and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ancient wind, did you rob this guy''s daughter-in-law?" Feng Shang grinned and looked at the ancient wind flashing left and right with his arm. There was a flash of essence in my eyes. The speed of this ancient wind was really fast, and the body method was very strange. Every time the bloodthirsty demon Jiao saw that he was going to swallow him, he could always avoid him as quickly as possible. It seems a little embarrassed, but in fact it is easy.


    Even if he faced the blood thirsty demon Jiao, he would not be so relaxed. It can be seen how strong the ancient style''s body method is.


    "What is the identity of this ancient style?" Feng Shang looked at the ancient style and said in his heart.


    "Bah, you''re still making sarcastic remarks." hearing Feng Shang''s teasing aside, the ancient atmosphere almost didn''t go over and fight with him. But think about it, I''m really not the opponent of this war.


    Glared at him angrily, turned and ran towards Xuehan palace and Bai family. Behind him, the blood thirsty demon Jiao followed closely like a bone worm.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect that I didn''t find you, but you came to die."


    Patted by the ghost demon puppet''s claw, Baidong, who went back more than ten feet, immediately flashed a sneer on his face when he saw the ancient wind coming. It would be great if this guy came to die.


    When his voice fell, he was about to slap the ancient wind, but then his face showed a look of panic. Behind the ancient wind, the ten Zhang huge blood thirsty demon Jiao rushed over with a tyrannical smell.


    "Little beast, get away and don''t come here."


    Baidong was so frightened that he turned pale. They had had enough trouble dealing with a spirit demon puppet. Now, with another one, there was only one way to destroy it.


    "This guy..."


    Dongfang Shang and others were stunned in situ, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling them out. This guy is really a vindictive Lord. He was bullied just now and returned it so soon.


    Others around heard Baidong''s frightened cry and turned around in a daze. Hello, everyone, actually chased the ancient wind to the battle circle of Bai family, Xuehan palace and others.


    The two spirit demon puppets whose strength reached the quintessence octave territory trembled. Of course, they also know that this is the ancient wind taking revenge on Xuehan palace and Bai family.


    "Little beast, you want to die." Leng xuanran''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect such a result.


    "Bah, if you want me to die, you have to have your life." Gu Feng sneered and said angrily.


    "Roar."


    The bloodthirsty demon Jiao roared and swept his tail heavily against the ancient wind. It obviously made him angry that he hadn''t eaten the delicious food in front of him for so long.


    The tail swept with a distance of 10000 kilograms, bringing a strong hurricane. The ancient wind sneered. At this time, the ghost steps of life and death were performed to the extreme. The whole person left several residual shadows in place and quickly disappeared into a streamer.


    The dark tail swept those shadows, and then hit Wu Xiu, the quintessence of a white family, and turned the man into a meat pie in a moment.


    "It''s good to run fast, or it will become a meat pie."


    Murong''s side heard a palpitating voice, which scared Murong almost didn''t jump up. I was relieved to see that it was an ancient wind.


    And the bloodthirsty demon Jiao who lost the trace of ancient customs over there also fell into madness and regarded everyone in front of him as an enemy. The ancient wind made Bai family and Xuehan palace miserable this time. In just one cup of tea, four people in Bai family and Xuehan palace have died in the hands of two spirit demon puppets, and several others have been seriously injured.


    "Come on, let''s go and help them. It''s enough for them to suffer." a group of people looked at it for a while. Dongfang Shang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then a green folding fan appeared in their hands and took the lead in attacking the bloodthirsty demon Jiao.


    "Well, do it."


    Feng Shang also nodded and followed Dongfang Shang closely. The white family will die if they die. It''s no big deal. However, Leng xuanran is different. He is an outstanding disciple of Xuehan palace. He ranks 11th and is very favored by the sect. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be sent here this time. If you die here, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    Although they are not afraid of closing their homes, it is better to do more than one thing.


    With the participation of Feng Wuji and others, the pressure of Bai family and Xuehan palace has been reduced a lot.


    Gu Feng looked at the crowd and turned into a streamer and rushed towards the bloodthirsty demon Jiao: "beast, if you want to eat me, I''ll have fun with you."


    As the battle became more and more fierce, everyone didn''t keep their hands. Stars appeared in the square, and pieces of starry sky glittered and connected into a piece, which seemed to be really a piece of starry sky. The majestic spirit power rippled, and the huge star light shone down from the high altitude, and constantly blasted towards those spirit demon puppets.


    The ancient wind urges the star talent in the body and controls not to let the star talent break out. A hazy starry sky shrouded around the ancient wind''s body, emitting mysterious brilliance, setting off him like a God and man.


    "Thunder sword formula, cut."


    The low roar came from the throat of the ancient wind. His figure turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the bloodthirsty demon Jiao very quickly. Thunder exploded in the sky, several thunder electrons fell from the air, and directly blew the square out of a big pit.


    The sudden change attracted everyone''s attention, and his face changed involuntarily. Because they felt a spread of terror, which made his heart a little heavy.


    "Dead."


    The low roar came, and then the people heard a crisp click and looked at it involuntarily. There was a look of surprise on each face.

 Chapter 115

    "Click."


    The crisp voice came, and the people looked at it. The long sword in Gufeng''s hand exuded mysterious brilliance and mercilessly stabbed into the seven inches of the bloodthirsty demon Jiao.


    What they didn''t find was that a small black-and-white energy rushed into the blood thirsty demon Jiao''s body along the ancient wind''s long sword. In the blink of an eye, a fierce breath broke out on the blood thirsty demon Jiao''s body, and then weakened quickly.


    Then, with the wind''s long sword as the center, cracks spread rapidly, and finally spread to the whole body, which turned into a pile of rubble with a bang.


    At the moment when the blood thirsty demon Jiao turned into rubble, a light mass also flew out of the pile of rubble. Gu Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He took the ghost steps of life and death and directly grasped the light group in his hand.


    "This is..."


    The brilliance on the object in his hand disappeared, and what appeared in front of him was a black scroll with a simple smell. Above, there was an extremely heavy pressure.


    "Star glass body."


    Looking at the font on the scroll, the ancient eyes could not help but coagulate. Unexpectedly, it was a scroll of satin body skill. The body forging skill focuses on tempering one''s own body, which is powerful, but there are too few body forging skills in the world. Even among the powerful forces as strong as the four families, there are only a few kinds, and their grades are not very high.


    However, the ancient wind can feel that the star glass body in his hand is extraordinary. If you hold it in your hand, you can feel the hidden surging power.


    "There is something in these spirit demon puppets."


    Many people saw the scrolls in the hands of the ancient wind, and each one was short of breath. Although they were far away, they still felt the extraordinary of the scroll. Immediately, with red eyes, they attacked the spirit demon puppets in front of them.


    The bloodthirsty demon Jiao was killed by an ancient wind. Naturally, the Mu family and a group of people in the city master''s house have no objection. As for the young talents of Feng family, although they were unwilling to give to others, they didn''t say anything when they saw Feng Shang, and they were silent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this star glass body is a volume of ground products'' body forging skill, which has a great effect on me, so I won''t give it to you." the ancient wind collected the star glass body and said to the people: "these are some pills, which can be regarded as my compensation to you."


    Several jade bottles appeared in Gufeng''s hand, each containing more than ten pills of elixir.


    The blue skirt woman in the Mu family team opened one of the bottles and suddenly a strong smell of medicine floated out. Her pretty face also flashed with surprise: "Xuanpin high-level elixir, green elixir."


    Gu Feng nodded. These pills were obtained when he searched the stone chamber before. There are not only green elixirs, but also some complex elixirs.


    The green elixir can improve the cultivation of martial arts. The swallowing of martial arts in the pure body environment can break through two levels. Of course, there is also a premise that a martial can only swallow the green elixir once in his life. If swallowed again, it will not only have no effect, but even the violent medicine may explode the meridians of martial arts and turn him into a waste man.


    As for the healing pill, it is the pill used by Wu Xiu to restore spiritual power. Think about it, what a terrible thing it would be if one of them suddenly replied to their spiritual power when they fought to the end.


    "Good."


    Feng Shang looked at the ancient wind, nodded and took it down directly. This pill has little effect on him, but it has a great effect on the children who are closed behind him. It''s difficult to obtain pills of this level, such as green elixir and compound elixir, if they don''t make great contributions. After all, even a local alchemist, the success rate of Xuanpin''s high-level elixir can''t exceed 50%.


    After receiving these pills, the children who closed the family and Wu Xiu of the Mu family obviously had more smiles on their faces.


    As for the iron guards in the city Lord''s residence, the ancient style is certainly more generous. They directly gave each person two more bottles of fulingdan.


    He is a local tyrant now. He still has hundreds of bottles to send out.


    "Bang bang"


    After Gu Feng got the scroll, everyone didn''t stay and fought hard. Under such a crazy attack, the remaining nine spirit demon puppets were successively blasted into rubble.


    Nine light masses flew directly into the air and twinkled on the main hall of the square. Everyone stayed where they were and quietly looked at the light masses in the sky.


    Looking at the other nine light groups, the ancient wind was moved, but did not make a move. Because he knows very well that if he does it now, he will certainly become the target of public criticism. After all, he has won one. If he continues to be insatiable, others will join hands to attack him.


    "Whew."


    A voice broke through the air. A middle-aged Wu Xiu dressed in black, with the color of greed, took the lead in grasping one of the light groups.


    "Dead."


    The low cry came, and a cold sword Qi cut off and directly penetrated the chest of the black middle-aged man. The bloody smell began to diffuse. The quiet square suddenly became tense. Everyone jumped up and grabbed the nine light groups.


    Even the city Lord''s mansion that did not intend to compete was involved.


    "Poof."


    Gu Feng beat back a double martial cultivation of pure body and environment that attacked him with one punch, glanced at the white family, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. His figure flickered, and a moment later he appeared behind a white family''s Wu Xiu. His palm was close to his younger generation, and his powerful spiritual power rushed into his body, so that he could not die.


    Gu Feng showed the ghost step of birth and death and appeared behind another Bai Jiawu Xiu again. The long sword stabbed out. In the frightened eyes of Bai Jiawu Xiu, he directly pierced his chest.


    The figure of the ancient style constantly flickers in the chaotic square, and every time it appears, a Bai family''s martial arts cultivation must be killed. In just a quarter of an hour, five Wu Xiu of the Bai family had died in his hands.


    "I''ve collected enough interest. I''ll play with you later." Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, glanced at the white cave, and entered the golden hall with the door closed.


    As soon as I stepped into the hall, the ancient wind suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. In front of me was a void and lonely space. There was nothing at all, but endless darkness and empty world.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Feng was surprised and turned to go back, but the door that came in did not know when it had already disappeared. In front of him was a void space.


    When he was surprised, a light beam came from a distant direction in the empty space, cut through the space and appeared in front of him. It was a star, a huge star, shining like an obsidian day

 Chapter 116

    The first one, followed by the second one, and then the third one. Just in the blink of an eye, this empty space is full of stars, which has become a starry sky, and the strong power of stars ripples in the starry sky. A star river flows quietly under his feet.


    "This can''t be the star destiny of the strong person in the soul state." Gu Feng murmured in his heart. This is really very similar to the star life.


    "Buzz."


    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly, and the star destiny in his body was not revealed in the air, enveloping him in it.


    Immediately following, the six huge stars trembled and sent out dazzling brilliance. Then, swirls appeared on the six stars, and the terrible suction came from them. In between, the stars in the sky turned into wisps of energy, and all the energy was absorbed. Even the Star River under his feet flew upside down into the sky and entered the stars.


    After absorbing this starry sky, the ancient wind can feel the bright life of his six stars.


    The space changes, the scene changes in front of the ancient wind, and the empty space disappears. As for the place where he stood, it was the door of the golden temple.


    The golden hall is not too luxurious, but it is very simple, empty, and there are not too many furnishings. The ancient eyes turn around the golden hall, and then condense in the center of the golden hall. There is a figure sitting there.


    "That''s the remains of an elder." the ancient wind narrowed his eyes slightly, but he could see clearly that it was a sitting gray bone. It seemed that there was a strange fluctuation from the bone.


    "This man should have fallen because he failed to impact the soul state." a beautiful shadow flashed out and appeared around the ancient wind. The sound like a clear spring made his heart and soul tremble slightly.


    Gu Feng''s face changed. With his divine sense, he was quietly lurking around.


    He stepped back quickly and looked at the beautiful shadow beside him with a dignified face. This beautiful shadow is the mysterious woman surnamed Yi who appeared before.


    Looking closely at the mysterious Iraqi girl, the ancient style just appreciated her amazing beauty. The light pigment skirt set off her almost perfect figure.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I want to kill you, I can''t hide with your strength." Yi girl said faintly, and her Danfeng eyes glanced at him.


    Glanced at by the woman, the ancient wind suddenly felt like there was no hiding place. Although the woman''s words hurt people, Gu Feng knew that he was not talking big. Just because she could appear around her silently, she could definitely kill herself unconsciously.


    "Hoo..." the ancient wind breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is not the place where you can come. Quit." Yi girl stared at him with a pair of clear eyes without any fluctuation without waiting for the ancient wind to speak.


    "Ha ha, miss, you are wrong. Everyone can come to the inheritance of the strong in the soul setting. Naturally, the inheritance of the strong is also obtained by fate. Since the girl can come, why can''t I come." the ancient wind smiled faintly.


    The woman''s Willow eyebrows frowned. This was the first time she met someone to resist her words. What''s more, it''s a small martial arts cultivation with pure body and double.


    "Although you are very good, you have some wishful thinking if you want to inherit the condensed soul state with your strength." the woman said again.


    The ancient wind shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent expression. He himself has two masters in the condensed soul state. He doesn''t really care about the inheritance of the strong ones in the condensed soul state. If you can get the best, even if you can''t get it, there is no loss.


    The woman ignored the ancient customs and stared at the gray skeleton sitting in the middle of the golden hall. After a long time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and some cold voices came out: "I didn''t expect to see demons like you in this remote place."


    When the woman''s voice falls, waving is a bright brilliance.


    Antique eyebrows, is this woman crazy? She attacked a skeleton. However, the next scene changed his face. The originally silent obscure bones were filled with a dark color. In the blink of an eye, the gray bones were shrouded in black. At the same time, there was a scarlet light flashing in the empty pupils.


    In the shocked look of the ancient wind, the black withered bone raised his palm and grasped the brilliance in his hand. With the force of his palm, a magic black light emerged, and the bright brilliance was suddenly pinched and exploded.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to meet the disciples of xianjianzong here." the withered bone made a harsh laugh and stared at the woman who stepped on the lightsaber in the sky, with a frightening magic in her eyes.


    "Devil?"


    The ancient wind''s heart trembled, but the devil was a little different. He was full of evil. He thought that even if he was so far away, he felt very uncomfortable. It was like his skeleton itself was not from the world.


    "Xianjian sect?" Gu Feng stared at the woman surnamed Yi. He just heard the name from the mouth of the skeleton. That should be the sect door where the woman is located. In the name of immortals, how powerful is this sect.


    "Whew"


    Miss Yi had no words. An ice crystal sword appeared in her hand and cut it directly at the skeleton. Suddenly, a huge sword Qi of more than ten feet fell, and even the space along the way began to freeze.


    "Gollum"


    The ancient wind looked at this scene in shock. It was too terrible. Even the space was frozen.


    "Little girl, although you are from xianjianzong, you can''t help me with your strength." the skeleton grinned and made a Yin pity voice. The dark bone palm lifted up, and suddenly a wisp of black magic gas gathered out, and then condensed into a black long gun, stabbed at the sword gas.


    "Boom."


    The two collided, the terrible hurricane spread, and the whole hall trembled slightly in the collision between them.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." the scarlet light in the eyes of the skeleton flickered for a while, and his face was dignified.


    "Hum, you are sealed here, and your strength is almost wasted. I can''t kill you, but the seal can still be done." a flash of color flashed in Miss Yi''s cold eyes.


    "Little fellow, you are in good health. Just lend it to me." as soon as the eyes of the skeleton coagulated, they settled the ancient wind, and a wisp of black energy faded from the skeleton and rushed towards him.

 Chapter 117

    "I # £¤% @"


    Looking at the black light coming, the ancient wind scolded directly. He''s just a spectator. This bastard won''t let him go.


    Gu Feng''s face was a little pale. From the battle just now, he knew that the shadow was definitely not a good thing. And it''s definitely an antique. In fact, it''s ridiculously powerful. However, because it has been sealed here over the years, its strength has weakened.


    He spread out his palm and slapped the shadow directly.


    "Hey, little thing, it''s useless. Your attacks can''t hurt me at all."


    The dark shadow made a harsh laugh and didn''t pay attention to the palm power photographed by the ancient wind. The world can hurt him a lot, but ordinary spiritual power can''t hurt him.


    "Get out of the way."


    On the high altitude, the woman cheered coldly. In a pair of Gu Bo''s eyes, there was also a flash of anxiety. Then he blew out a cold breath towards the dark shadow.


    The black shadow Jie''s smile escaped the attack of Miss Yi. His body also passed through the palm power of the ancient wind in a moment. In a moment, it turned into a light and shadow in front of the ancient wind and rushed into the body of the ancient wind.


    Suddenly, a dark color quickly covered the whole body of the ancient style. In the original clear eyes, there is also a scarlet evil light flashing.


    "Good, good body, can also give play to a little strength of this gentleman." the ancient wind sent out a harsh voice of Yin pity. Listen carefully, it was the voice of the dark shadow.


    "Asshole, get out of my body."


    The scarlet light in the ancient wind''s eyes receded and roared angrily. This feeling of being robbed of the body is very bad.


    "Do you think I can''t help you if I hide in his body?" the girl''s eyes were not a trace of emotion, indifferent as a machine. The ice crystal long sword in her hand was raised, emitting a cold breath, which was several times stronger than before.


    "Snow, frost, cold moon cut."


    When Miss Yi opened her mouth, the temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped a lot. Layers of frost covered the whole hall, with snowflakes floating.


    "What martial arts is this? It''s so terrible?" Gu Feng''s face changed when he looked at the suddenly changing scene around him. This martial arts is so terrible that the weather has changed.


    "Boy, you see, this little girl wants to kill her. Quickly give your body to me and I''ll help you avoid this attack." the shadow is also a little worried and bewitches the ancient wind path.


    "Bah, it''s all caused by you bastard. She wants to kill you. It has nothing to do with me. You bastard, hurry and get out." Gu Feng roared.


    "Fart, I''ve been waiting for such a good body for so many years. How can I give up? After a while, I''ll kill your spirit and see how you call." the dark shadow''s voice was a little cold.


    "Ah..."


    On the forehead of the ancient wind, a little black light gathered. He felt that his soul was tingling and seemed to be broken.


    "Buzz."


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s body trembled, and a vague void appeared in the hall. Six big stars twinkled in the air, and a wide Star River surged like rolling waves, beating the starry sky.


    "Six star Mingge talent, great blessed land?!"


    High in the air, there was a flash of shock on the girl''s face, and her eyes were full of incredible. He has seen many martial arts of the six-star life style talent, even higher ones, but none of them is not the children of the holy family, with the blood of the ancient gods. The area where the dragon cloud empire is located has been turned into a barren land. It may not be able to give birth to a six-star Mingge talent for thousands of years. Now she is surprised to meet it. Even the ice crystal sword in his hand was uncontrollable and trembled slightly.


    "It seems a little different." Miss Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen. The six stars were a little too big. There was a black and white star in them, which was several times bigger than her star. Especially the pressure above made her feel heavy.


    "Roar."


    The ancient wind''s mouth made a startling roar, and the rich blood force rose and roared like an angry dragon. However, the towering blood was mixed with this evil black.


    "Is this the power of blood?"


    Yi girl''s delicate body was shocked. She came from the holy land. She knew more about the power of blood. Those who stand at the top are the descendants of most ancient gods. The blood power in their bodies is towering, sealing the magical powers of ancient gods.


    "What a strange boy, but since you have been eroded by this demon, you can''t stay." a firm color flashed in Miss Yi''s eyes, and then the trembling ice crystal long sword stabbed the ancient wind slowly.


    Along the way, the surrounding space freezes and then breaks open, forming small black holes. The black hole emits a palpitating smell.


    "This little girl really did it."


    Gu Feng hated in his heart. Now he is resisting the attack of the dark shadow and is unable to dodge.


    "Ah, damn it, what''s in your body. Why is this thing? Don''t let me out."


    At this time, the shadow that was going to erode the ancient wind suddenly made a cry of panic, as if it had encountered something terrible. Then it will fly out of the body of the ancient wind and rush to the sky.


    However, as soon as he flew out of the general, he was entangled by a black-and-white energy, and then tore into the antique body.


    "Damn it, how can there be this thing? Don''t let me go..."


    The voice of the shadow was full of panic, then weakened until it disappeared completely.


    At this time, the terrible sword Qi also fell. Freezing the space around the ancient wind, he can''t escape at all.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind''s body burst out terrible energy. A wave of invisible energy rippled open and scattered the sword Qi in an instant. The ancient wind also restored the ability to move.


    "You really want to kill me."


    After the freedom was restored, the ancient style of life and death was displayed, retreated more than ten feet, then stared at the Iraqi girl, and said to the shocked Iraqi girl.


    "What just sent that energy?" the girl''s face was full of shock. She hit with all her strength and broke it so easily. You know, the ice crystal sword in your hand is a high-level spirit weapon of local products. It is very powerful. Attack with all your strength. Even a triple martial cultivation in the soul forging realm will be frozen into a popsicle in an instant.


    There is something on Gu Feng that can kill his attack. I''m afraid it''s a spirit weapon of high level.

 Chapter 118

    What''s that? Of course, Gu Feng knew what it was. It was the life and death map in his body. Just now, when the shadow wanted to devour his spirit, the life and death map was reflected. Two strong forces of life and death flew out from above and entangled the shadow.


    The hegemonic ancient style of the power of life and death has been seen several times. Obviously, the shadow is also invincible. Finally, it is pulled into the map of life and death and refined by the power of life and death.


    It was also the energy from the life and death diagram that defeated the sword Qi cut off by Yi girl.


    "Who on earth are you?" seeing the ancient wind, she was unwilling to disclose, and the girl didn''t continue to ask. After all, such treasures can''t be displayed casually. If you take out the ancient cultivation, I''m afraid you will be killed and robbed in less than a day. In the hands of the strong, this thing is a treasure, in the hands of the weak, that is disaster.


    Since she came from the holy land, she knew this.


    "I''m just an ordinary martial arts cultivation of the dragon cloud empire."


    The ancient wind said indifferently.


    Miss Yi obviously doesn''t believe that an ordinary martial arts cultivation of Longyun Empire doesn''t have such strong blood power. The intensity of this blood force is stronger than that of some small families in the holy land.


    However, she did not entangle in this. Everyone has his own secret. There is really no need to tell her.


    Yi girl ignored the ancient customs and glanced at the whole hall with her beautiful eyes.


    Ancient customs were also searched in the main hall. There was nothing except some decorative things.


    "There''s nothing really wrong." the old wind couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Little beast, damn you."


    Several voices broke through the air, and human figures came in and out of the golden hall door. The leader is an old man with disheveled hair, which is the Baidong of the Bai family.


    However, now he can only be described as embarrassed. His clothes were broken, there were many wounds on his body, and his whole body was soaked with blood. Sen Han''s killing intention was reflected in his eyes. Staring at the ancient wind, he wanted to skin him and cramp him.


    As for the others, they also had some injuries, which were obviously caused when competing for the scroll.


    "You old man, you''re really lucky. You''re not dead like this." Gu Feng also glanced and smiled. The present white cave, with its spiritual power floating and collapsing, is not as good as the previous blood dome.


    "Little beast, how can I die if I don''t kill you." Bai Tong grinned, and a long black gun appeared in his hand. The cold flash on the tip of the gun stabbed the ancient wind.


    As for the others, they just glanced at them and began to search in the hall. As a relic of a strong person in the condensed soul environment, there can be no good things.


    "Old fellow, do you really think you can win me with your current state?" Gu Feng sneered, and the long sword in his hand also sent out a cold light, a cold and silent killing intention came out.


    "Baidong, I''ll meet you." more than ten figures appeared at the door of the golden hall. It was Dongfang Shang who looked much better than the previous people. Mu Cheng stared at Baidong and shouted loudly.


    "Senior Mu Cheng, I can handle this old bastard myself."


    Gu Feng shook his head at Mu Cheng and said


    Mu Cheng stopped as soon as he wanted to rush over.


    "This guy can really talk big. If he wants to use the strength of the quintessence dual environment to fight against the quintessence eight strong, he is looking for death." many people sneered.


    Including Feng Shang and Dongfang Shang, they are not optimistic about him. After all, there are six levels of awareness, which can not be compensated only by skill, martial arts and strong talents.


    On the contrary, the beautiful eyes of Nai girl glanced at the ancient style and stopped in mid air. Because he knew very well that the ancient style did have the strength to compete with Baidong, and there was a spirit weapon on the ground product hidden in him.


    "Little beast, go to hell." Bai Dong''s eyes were red. This time, Bai Jiawu Xiu who came with them was dead and injured, leaving him alone. And all this is because of ancient customs.


    There was a sudden surge of spiritual power in Baidong''s body. Immediately, he held a long gun and stabbed it straight. The tip of the gun tore the space, with a sharp whistling sound, which condensed the surrounding spiritual power.


    Whew!


    The air seemed to be torn at this time. I saw a huge sharp spear awn about tens of feet, which swept out suddenly and stabbed away at the ancient storm like lightning.


    Many people looked awe inspiring at the offensive of that degree. The old guy was very cruel. Even if he just started in the face of a pure and dual young man, he was unambiguous.


    The ancient wind saw this, but it gave a sneer. He stepped out with an arrow step and clapped it with a palm. The terrible spiritual power swept out, formed a huge handprint in the air and grabbed it at the sharp spear.


    "Break it for me."


    Baidong roared and the spear shook hard. The spear awn burst out a burst of brilliance. In an instant, it pierced the palm print taken by the ancient wind.


    "Little beast, with your pure and dual strength, you also want to compete with me. You simply don''t know what to do."


    Bai Tong sneered and didn''t pay attention to the ancient style at all.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The ancient wind roared, and the majestic spiritual power in the palm of his hand gushed out. His body also sent out a desolate breath. Four palm prints appeared, and then quickly condensed into a huge palm print only about half a Zhang.


    The palm print appeared, and the barren atmosphere swept through the hall, which made everyone frown gently. They noticed the desolate breath, which made the spiritual power feel a little scattered.


    "What terrible palm power."


    Those Wu Xiu''s eyes coagulated, and they were surprised. This is just the palm print of a martial cultivation envoy in the quintessence and dual realm. If you change it to a martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, won''t you be able to make their bones disappear by relying on the desolate atmosphere?


    Domineering, absolutely domineering.


    "The power of desolation?" in the air, Miss Yi''s beautiful eyes coagulated, which is indeed the breath of desolation. Mysterious and domineering barren power. It can corrode everything. Even heavenly spirit tools can''t withstand the erosion of barren atmosphere and will become a waste.


    However, the barren power of ancient wind is not very strong, and it is far from corrupting spirit tools.


    "Boom"


    While everyone was talking, the palm print suddenly collided with the spear. However, the imagined energy explosion did not occur, but the two groups of energy entangled and eroded each other.


    Below, people looked at this scene in surprise. It was too magical.


    Finally, under the constant erosion, it was obvious that the ancient palm print had the upper hand, and the sharp gun awn slowly turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 119

    "How is that possible?"


    Bai Dong''s face changed and he looked at this scene in shock. Even if he was lack of spiritual power, he was also a quintessence eight fold martial arts cultivation. In his current state, it was very easy to defeat a quintessence six fold martial arts cultivation. But now, how can he believe a boy in the quintessence and dual environment.


    This scene caused some startling sounds. They didn''t expect that the ancient wind could easily defeat the attack of Baidong. Naturally, they can see that the ancient style is very powerful. Obviously, the palm print is also a very strong martial arts, otherwise it is impossible to easily break the attack of Baidong.


    "Old man, are you surprised? I said it was not so easy to kill me."


    The ancient wind stared at Baidong and sneered.


    At the same time, with a gentle wave of the long sword in his hand, there was a sound of thunder. A flash of thunder also flashed out, and the silver light flashed and stabbed the white cave.


    The sword meaning in the space is vertical and horizontal, which makes many people''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    Sword meaning?


    The eyes of Feng Shang and others flashed the color of surprise and the palpitation of their look.


    When the long sword passed, the thunder flickered and the roar continued. One after another, only thumb thick thunder appeared out of thin air and split around. Scattered thunder bombarded the floor and smashed it.


    "Hum."


    Bai Dong looked at the silver sword light, and noticed the domineering fluctuation contained in it. His eyes were also frozen, but his mouth snorted coldly. The black long gun in his hand radiated black light, and the vigorous spiritual power poured into Qizhong like waves.


    The black spear was shining with black light, with a mysterious smell, and the surrounding spiritual power was rippling.


    "Kill!"


    Roar!


    He gave a roar, and the long gun was suddenly stabbed down. The black spirit force rushed out of the long gun and turned into a black angry dragon. It tore at the ancient wind with open teeth and claws.


    "Boom."


    The black dragon collided with the silver sword light and tore the sword light in a moment. However, there was a trace of crack on the black dragon.


    Roar!


    The black dragon roared and tore at the ancient wind with a huge momentum.


    "The thunder is firm, and the sword cuts the thunder." Gu Feng''s eyes were cold and sang low. The long sword in his hand trembled, and the dazzling silver light burst out from the long sword and stabbed the black dragon.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    Thunders crossed the sky. Where the long sword passed, those thunders were cut off. Then in the surprised eyes of the people, the thunder and the long sword stabbed the black dragon.


    "Boom"


    The majestic spiritual power erupted, and the thunder disappeared instantly under the turbulence of spiritual power.


    However, although the thunder disappeared, the black dragon was full of cracks, and finally jumped to pieces.


    The body shape of Baidong also came out at this time. The body shape was like a wisp of smoke. Almost in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the ancient wind. The long gun in his hand pierced the void and stabbed the throat of the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind''s eyes were cold and bent his fingers. The long sword in his hand collided with the long gun in Baidong''s hand.


    Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron resounded, and the fierce spiritual power swept through. The ancient wind''s body was shocked back more than ten steps, and his arms trembled constantly. It can be seen how strong the power of the white cave was this time.


    "Ha ha, little beast, now you know my power. I''m not just good at cultivation." Bai Tong laughed wildly at the ancient wind that was blown out.


    "Ancient wind, be careful, this old guy has entered Tianchi before." Dongfang Shang said with a dignified face. With his strength, he can shoot the white cave down with a slap, but the ancient style can''t. Even though he knew the fighting power of the ancient wind was terrible, the gap with the white cave was too big.


    However, there was no sign of collapse in the ancient wind, otherwise he would have done it long ago.


    "Be careful, little thing. You killed so many people in the Bai family. Today I will kill you here," said Bai Dongsen coldly.


    "Want to kill me? You old man deserve it?"


    Gu Feng sneered, but his eyes were very dignified. It surprised him that Baidong had entered Tianchi. After entering Tianchi, he naturally knows the miraculous nature of Tianchi.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know what despair is when you wait a minute." Bai Dong''s eyes were very cold, followed by a starry sky in the hall, enveloping the whole hall. Three stars were shining in the sky, and a strong sense of oppression came. The martial arts practitioners around could not help but frown. It seems that the Baidong stone statue has solved this ancient custom at one time.


    "Boy, see, this is my talent for stars. Just wait to die." Baidong''s voice sounded, and an infinite sense of oppression oppressed the ancient wind.


    In the crowd, Mu Cheng saw Bai Tong''s arrogant appearance and pulled a sarcastic smile from the corners of his mouth. If Bai Tong knew that the boy in front of him had the talent of six-star life style, I don''t know if he would look like this


    The girl Liu Mei in the sky picked her eyebrows and shook her head. Baidong''s star talent brings great prestige, but it''s not worth mentioning for a martial artist who has the great blessing of six star life style talent.


    Sure enough, the ancient wind was damned under the strong pressure, and a mocking smile flashed on his face: "why? Is your hometown only so strong?"


    Bai Dong''s eyes were frozen. His star life style was very special and his attack power was not strong, but his sense of oppression was several times stronger than the martial arts cultivation of ordinary three-star life style talents. Even some martial arts cultivation of four-star life style talents would also feel a sense of oppression. This ancient wind is imperceptible.


    "Whew."


    Just when Bai Dong was surprised, Gu Feng''s body moved and rushed to him with a long sword in his hand.


    Looking at the rapid speed of the ancient wind, Baidong''s pupil could not help shrinking. Now he can finally confirm that the ancient wind is really not affected by his oppression.


    "Damn it, who is this boy and what''s the situation?"


    Bai Dong''s face changed slightly, and his long gun stabbed at the ancient wind. The stars twinkled in the sky, and the spiritual power was pulled out of the heavy star river, rippling with powerful spiritual power and stabbing at the ancient wind.


    "Boy, die for me!" Baitong drank violently and started more fiercely.


    Gu Feng looked up. He looked at the fierce attack of Baidong. In his black eyes, he didn''t panic much, but flashed a sneer.


    Bai Dong noticed the sneer in the eyes of the ancient wind, and his heart couldn''t help but pass a trace of uneasiness.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" the ancient wind said coldly.

 Chapter 120

    The stars in his body vibrated slightly, and a hazy starlight wrapped him in it.


    The vague starry sky appeared, and the starry sky of Baidong trembled gently in the sky. Then the tremor became more and more intense, and then a scene that surprised everyone appeared. One by one, like meteors, fell from the star sky and fell into the ancient star sky.


    "This..."


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, which had never happened before. They can be sure that the ancient wind also used the talent of stars at this time. However, they don''t know why ancient wind doesn''t want to expand the talent of stars. It should be clear that only by thoroughly developing the star talent can he give full play to his power.


    "This guy, it seems that he has a big secret." Feng Shang''s eyes stared at the ancient wind, flashing the essence light in his eyes and whispered.


    The stars in the sky constantly fall into the misty starry sky around the ancient wind. With the fall of those forms, the ancient style also rippled with a strong momentum, which swept out, making everyone feel a strong sense of oppression. The sense of oppression is stronger than the star life of Baidong.


    The stars kept falling, and even the three stars in Baidong trembled, as if they were going to fall.


    Under these influences, the spiritual power on the spear stabbed by Baidong was also disordered.


    "Damn it, what''s the situation?" Baidong''s face was very ugly. The change at that moment also made him suffer a little secret injury by the spiritual power on the long gun.


    As a party, he was also surprised by the ancient style, which he discovered for the first time. After a little Leng, there was a happy look on his face. The body turned into lightning and rushed to Baidong again.


    "Little beast, don''t be complacent." Baidong''s face was blue, and his spiritual power poured into the long gun and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    "Nine overlapping waves."


    The waves of spiritual power rushed out, bringing up towering waves. The momentum was very strong. It is obviously a volume of Xuanpin level martial arts.


    "Thunder sword formula, kill."


    The ancient wind roared and his eyes coagulated. A thunder light flashed in his eyes. The sword idea appeared again and became more powerful. The momentum of his body also coincided with the surrounding environment. A thick thunder chopped down and rolled up bursts of terrible and violent power.


    "Bang!"


    When the two are in contact. A loud noise burst from the field, and only the hard stone slab where the two people touched. With a bang. Is directly shocked into powder. The crack is like a spider''s web. Spread out continuously.


    "Cha!" the powder rose from the ground, and at the moment after a sword and a gun touched, a crack sound of fine iron broke, which was heard from the fierce self battle. Then, a human figure shot out from the light dust, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out. After his body weight fell to the ground, it was still close to the floor for nearly ten meters before it stopped slowly.


    One after another, their eyes hurried along the inverted shooting place of the figure. When their eyes saw the person who lost the inverted shooting, the square suddenly fell into silence.


    The figure was actually a white cave. The originally broken clothes had been shattered in the collision, and the wound on his body burst again. The whole body is also dark, and some places still emit a burning smell, which is obviously caused by being hit by the thunder before.


    Shock, absolute shock, who could have thought that such a change would happen. Powerful as Baidong, he was defeated by the youth of the quintessence and dual environment. When was the quintessence and dual environment so weak.


    Is Baidong too weak? Of course not. Among these people, the strength of Baidong is definitely above the middle. It can only be said that this ancient style is too strong.


    "Hoo..."


    Next to the Mu family, they took a deep breath. Now they finally understand the power of the ancient wind. The blue skirt woman''s pretty face flashed a surprised color, and then said to Mu Cheng: "this ancient style is really strong."


    "Very strong." Feng Shang and other talents from the top forces of the dragon cloud Empire flashed a surprised look on their faces. They did not expect that this ancient style could win in the end.


    Although Baidong received some injuries before, and the consumption is also very serious, it is not a martial cultivation in the quintessence and dual territory that can compete. Now, they have to pay attention to this ancient custom. In particular, he has not fully developed his star talent. If things start, I''m afraid Baidong will fail faster and more thoroughly.


    A strange color flashed in Miss Yi''s eyes. The combat power of this ancient style surprised her quite a lot.


    Among the people, the most calm one was Mu Cheng. Even the blood dome died in his hands. Of course, a white cave wouldn''t surprise him too much.


    "Look at this, he killed the blood dome." Dongfang Shang took a deep breath and admired Feng Wuji''s eyes again.


    "Shua."


    The gentle sound came, and the figure of the ancient wind turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the white cave lying on the ground with black smoke.


    "Mr. Mo long, Mr. Leng, save me!"


    Bai Tong looked at the ancient wind coming, and his eyes showed a look of panic. Now he was seriously injured and had no power to resist. We can only ask for help from a group of people in Xuehan palace.


    When Mo long heard Baidong''s cry for help, he was stopped by lengxuanran.


    "Leng xuanran, what are you doing?" Mo long said angrily


    "It''s useless for you to make a move. Let''s not say whether you are the opponent of this ancient style. As long as you make a move, Dongfang Shang and Feng Shang over there will not stand idly by. At that time, even our Xuehan palace will be involved. It''s not worth it to be a deacon of an affiliated force." lengxuan said coldly.


    As soon as Mo Long''s momentum was together, he noticed the eyes projected by Feng Shang. Although he did not fight with Feng Shang, he naturally heard of his name, but his talent was extremely outstanding. Even if he is not sure that he can beat him, it is only a draw at most. What''s more, there is a quintessence of the nine levels of the Oriental war, which can destroy them in an instant.


    Mo long also noticed the situation and his face changed.


    "No one came back to save you old man. Go to hell."


    The ancient wind came to Baidong, with a smile of senhan on his face, and the long sword in his hand stabbed down slowly.


    "Little bastard, the Bai family will not let you go." Bai Dong shouted reluctantly, his eyes red.

 Chapter 121

    "You die first." Gu Feng smiled coldly, and the long sword in his hand stabbed down suddenly.


    Baidong''s eyeball burst, and then his breath quickly disappeared.


    "So dead?"


    The onlookers on one side could not help but click when they saw this scene, with an unbelievable look in their eyes. Now, they are still in a trance. A strong man with eight levels of pure body environment is suffocating and dying in front of them.


    "Ruthless."


    Feng Shang grinned and looked at the ancient wind road.


    "Yes."


    One side of Dongfang Shang also nodded. Although the ancient style is young, it has a good heart. Even some adults are not necessarily better than him.


    How do they know that ancient customs are people who have died once and see life and death more thoroughly. It is also more clear about the importance of strength. Sometimes that heart needs indifference and he does not leave even a trace of compassion.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Gu Feng is always anxious about this sentence. He doesn''t believe that if he let go of Baidong today, the Bai family won''t trouble him. In that case, why should I spare him and add a strong enemy to myself.


    "Boy, it''s cruel to kill you." Mo long looked coldly at the ancient wind. The white cave was from the white family. Who present didn''t know that the white family was an affiliated family of their snow cold palace, and the ancient wind actually killed people without scruples. Let alone him, lengxuanran showed a cold intention to kill people.


    The ancient wind did not pay attention to their snow cold palace.


    Of course, Gu Feng knows the relationship between Xuehan palace and Bai family. The reason why Cangwu palace indulges in Yancheng and expands its sphere of influence is probably because it is afraid of Xuehan palace.


    Although Cangwu hall is very strong and a powerful sect door that has been inherited for thousands of years, I''m afraid there is still a big gap compared with the top forces such as Xuehan palace. Helpless, Cangwu hall can only choose silence.


    "Cruel? If I were the one who died today, would you think he was as cruel as Baidong?" Gu Feng sneered.


    "You..." Mo Long''s face stiffened. Indeed, if Gu Feng died, he just thought it was a boy who had nothing to do with his weight. It doesn''t matter at all.


    At this time, everyone didn''t notice that Baidong died, and the blood from his body slowly flowed to the gray skeleton sitting in the middle of the hall. When blood comes into contact with bones, it is absorbed into the bone marrow a little bit. With the infiltration of blood, the gray on the skeleton slowly faded and was replaced by a touch of red, and a faint breath began to ripple.


    "Huh?"


    The ancient wind of divine awareness and the girl Yi in the sky suddenly noticed this situation. They looked at the bones, and their pupils were constricted.


    The old wind''s eyes opened wide and a look of horror flashed on his face. A bad feeling rose in his heart, his body flashed quickly, and then shouted to Dongfang Shang and others: "exit the Golden Hall quickly."


    At the same time, the Iraqi girl in the sky was not slow. She walked with her sword and rushed out of the gate of the Golden Hall in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Uh?"


    The strange behavior of the ancient wind made Dongfang Shang and others fog. However, for the words of the ancient wind, Dongfang Shang always held trust. This guy felt very accurate. Therefore, although he was very confused about the purpose of his behavior, he immediately showed his body and hurried to follow up.


    "Brother Feng Shang, what shall we do?"


    Asked a young man from the Feng family.


    "We also retreat."


    Without any hesitation, Feng Shang turned and followed the ancient wind and Dongfang Shang out of the golden hall. What else did the young man of the Feng family want to say, but when he saw that Feng Shang left quickly, he didn''t say much to follow.


    The dragon family, the Mohist family and the Tang family hesitated a little and didn''t leave. After all, this is the main hall, and there must be a lot of treasures. However, they retreated a distance and approached the gate of the golden hall. As long as it was wrong, they left quickly.


    Mu Cheng didn''t hesitate. When the ancient wind spoke, he had taken a group of Mu family away from the golden hall.


    "What''s the matter with these guys?" the crowd was stunned when they looked at the people who suddenly left.


    Outside the golden hall, Dongfang Shang and others looked at the ancient wind with some doubts and said, "what happened to the ancient wind?"


    "I don''t know, but I have a bad hunch that everyone will leave here quickly." Gu Feng frowned and said in a very urgent tone. Dongfang Shang nodded, greeted the iron guards of the city Lord''s residence waiting on one side, and swept away towards the passage when he came.


    A young man still wanted to open his mouth, but just here, a terrible momentum suddenly broke out in the hall, which rushed into the sky, and the golden hall was shaking constantly.


    "The momentum of the strong?"


    The young man''s face was pale and his feet were soft. He almost didn''t collapse to the ground.


    "Run away."


    Gu Feng''s face changed and roared. This time, without his roar, everyone used their milk strength and began to run wildly.


    "Roar."


    Today''s roar sounded from the hall, and the spiritual power in the whole square blew a whirlwind towards the golden hall.


    In the golden hall, those who left behind were as pale as death. In front of them, the withered bones were covered by blood, and there was a touch of scarlet light in the empty pupils. The tyrannical breath was emitted from the bones. His arms slowly lifted up and the space trembled. Strands of heaven and earth spiritual power were stripped from the space and then integrated into his body. For a moment, a terrible pressure filled the whole hall.


    "Ah!"


    Blood awn appeared. The skeleton slowly raised its head, and an earth shaking roar, like thunder, suddenly burst out of its mouth at the moment!


    The roar of terror turned into a substantial sound wave in an instant, like a storm, sweeping the whole hall.


    "Bang"


    Those who relied on the recent more than a dozen martial arts practices could not resist this terrible force. With a bang, they burst and opened in an instant, turned into a blood mist and filled the air.


    "Run away."


    Everyone was pale and ran desperately towards the gate of the golden hall. Now they really regret it. They should have left before.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the strong man in the soul state dead?" in the passage, a group of people running for their lives were very pale. Murong asked with fear.


    "Not dead, but resurrected." Gu Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "Resurrected?" the faces of the people were very ugly, which was not good news for them.

 Chapter 122

    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised. It was clear that the strong man in the soul state had fallen for at least thousands of years. How could he come back to life. However, the ancient customs took the lead in entering the Golden Hall than they did. They may have found anything.


    "Boom"


    Just as they spoke, a more empty momentum erupted in the rear. Immediately after the people saw a huge palm falling from the sky and enveloping the golden hall. Then the huge palm fell from the sky and patted it heavily on the golden hall.


    "Boom"


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the huge palm fell, and the Golden Hall collapsed in an instant.


    "Fortunately, it came out quickly."


    A group of people said with lingering fear that if it weren''t for the previous reminder of the ancient wind, I''m afraid they have now turned into a paralyzed mud under that palm, just like the golden palace.


    As for the people in the golden hall, they don''t have time to pay attention now. Running for their lives is the most important thing.


    "Whew"


    Just as several people were ready to speed up, more than a dozen broken voices came. These people were the four families, Moyu, longzhan, Tang qianer, Qin Wumian and Fengyu building. Behind them were some martial arts of their own strength.


    However, now they look obviously embarrassed. The flash on their bodies is broken, their faces are pale, and the blood is still on the corners of their mouths. It is obvious that they have been swept by the aftermath of the attack just now.


    They came quickly and had no time to say hello to the ancient wind. They tried their best to sweep away into the passage.


    "We also speed up."


    Seeing these people coming quickly, Feng Shang opened his mouth.


    "Whew, whew"


    The crowd turned into streamers and walked through quickly.


    "Roar"


    Behind them, the bloody bones jumped out of the ruins, roared up to the sky, and looked around with indifferent eyes. There was a terrible gathering of spiritual power in the palm of their hand and photographed the square.


    "Bang."


    The earth was broken. Under the attack of withered bones, the whole square burst in an instant. When a strong person in the condensed soul state hits, it really changes the color of heaven and earth.


    "Those who break through the ruins, die!"


    The bloody skeleton stopped on the broken square and slowly looked up. In his empty eyes, the blood awn flickered. An old and hoarse indifferent voice sounded gently on the square.


    The sound seemed to have magic and spread all over the ruins in an instant, but no matter who was in the ruins, everyone felt a strong sense of killing. Let the killing intention of thick crack make them fall into the ice cellar and cold all over.


    The cold figure fell, the red bone finger of the skeleton flicked gently, and a light beam containing violent spiritual power shot from his finger and rushed into a channel.


    "Boom"


    The terrible psychic power broke out, and the channel became ruins in an instant. As for the characters, they were all turned into fly ash under the terrible psychic power.


    "Mr. Dongfang, do you know what''s going on and why the skeleton suddenly recovers?" the ancient wind asked Dongfang Shang. It''s amazing that the strong man who has died for thousands of years has resurrected with the body of skeleton. It should be amazing to say.


    "Ancient wind, did you meet anything in the hall before?" Dongfang Shang didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the ancient wind with a dignified color in his eyes.


    Gu Feng was stunned and said what had happened before entering the golden hall. However, he took the credit for killing the shadow on Miss Yi.


    "Hoo..."


    Dongfang Shang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if I''m not wrong, the resurrection is not the strong person in the soul state, but just his idea."


    "Thoughts?"


    "Yes, it''s the idea. But the idea is not used to protect the ruins, but to seal the demon. It''s just that after thousands of years, the idea is also invaded by the demon''s evil Qi, which becomes cruel and cruel." Dongfang Shang said with a dignified face.


    "Demon? What is that?"


    Gu Feng asked. Even Feng Shang and others looked puzzled. Obviously, they had never heard of it.


    "Demons, it is said that they come from the endless dark abyss, which is full of evil spirit. Different from those who practice magic skills, they are real demons, incompatible with our world, and they are excluded by the rules of the world. However, once they are invaded by them, even the rules will be changed. They are cruel and cruel. They don''t invade the sky and plunder everything here all the time ¡£¡±


    This time Dongfang Shang didn''t speak, but the blue skirt woman of the Mu family said. Her face was very dignified.


    "Hiss..." they took a breath. Although it was only a simple introduction, they could still feel the horror of the demon. How terrible that their power can change the rules.


    A startled look flashed in Dongfang Shang''s eyes. The reason why he knew the existence of the demon was that he went out to experience when he was young. He inadvertently saw the introduction of the words of Confucius in an ancient book, and how did the little girl know?


    "Boom"


    There was a continuous rumble in the channel. With the sound of these rumbles, the whole channel was shaking violently. Every time a huge roar sounded, their hearts trembled. They naturally know that this is the skeleton cleaning up the ruins and removing all those who enter the ruins. They are really afraid that the next thing to be cleaned up will be their channel.


    After running so hard for half an hour, a light finally appeared in front of me. There is the exit of the ruins, and the joy of the rest of life is shown on everyone''s faces.


    "Boom."


    However, it was here that a terrible energy suddenly exploded in the channel, and everything turned into nothingness where the terrible energy passed. With a frightened look on their faces, they rushed to the exit desperately.


    "Boom"


    The skyrocketing light burst, with a terrible momentum, and even the clouds in the sky dispersed.


    Wu Xiu, who guarded more than a dozen soul forging places outside, felt the terrible power and couldn''t help but change his face: "the breath of the strong in the soul forging place."


    They feel that their spirits are trembling, which is the pressure of the strong in the condensed soul state. They looked nervously at the entrance of the ruins. There was smoke and dust, and they couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "Brush"


    A beautiful figure flew out from inside, with a pale color on her pretty face. Followed by dozens of empty sounds, it was the ancient wind and a group of people who turned their heads and swept out of the hole. It was the ancient wind and others.


    "Roar."


    Before waiting for the ancient wind, they were happy. A murderous roar rang through the sky. The hills of the ruins were also lifted to the sky by a huge energy. Immediately after, a withered bone jumped out of it, with strong pressure and powerful pressure that can''t be looked down upon.


    He roared, the sound wave spread, and the gravel trees were directly turned into powder wherever he passed.

 Chapter 123

    "What''s that? What a strong momentum?"


    Feel the momentum of the sky, and the strong people guarding the soul forging realm outside all have dignified faces. From the bones, they feel the smell of terror, which makes them tremble.


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    The bloody skeleton roared and didn''t fall. His momentum soared for a few minutes. The strong killing intention dispersed the clouds in the sky. Then his empty eyes flashed a scarlet color through the crowd.


    "Oh."


    The blood color roared bitterly, opened his mouth and sucked. Suddenly, all the spiritual power within a few miles around went back to his mouth. The terrible spiritual power storm blew up and absorbed the spiritual power within a few miles around in a moment.


    "The strong one in the soul state?"


    Looking at this scene, the strong people in the soul forging realm trembled and could absorb the spiritual power within a few miles in an instant. Only the strong people in the soul condensing realm could do it.


    Then, with a slight stroke of the bloody skeleton''s palm, a huge array within a few miles appeared, completely enveloping this area. A layer of light curtain rises, like a pot cover, firmly covering here.


    "Damn it, this skeleton wants to kill all of us trapped here." a strong man with white hair and beard in the soul forging realm looked at the big array and his face changed.


    This array has no strong attack effect, but it is a trapped array that can trap all of them. I''m afraid we can''t leave if we don''t eliminate the people who arranged the array.


    "Those who break into the ruins die." the hoarse voice came, and his palm patted gently. Suddenly, a huge palm with hundreds of meters appeared and fell down with unparalleled power.


    Looking at this scene, even those strong people in the soul forging realm showed their horror and quickly flashed aside. However, some martial arts practitioners who could not dodge were directly patted by the giant palm, which turned into blood fog in an instant, and suddenly a bloody smell came out.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. This skeleton is just a trace of soul imprint left by the strong man. It''s not a real strong person in the soul state. It''s not impossible to defeat it, but the premise is that we must work together, otherwise none of us can go." the girl in the sky said calmly, though her face was dignified.


    "Yes, there are more than a dozen strong people in the soul forging realm here. I don''t believe I can''t deal with a skeleton who has died for an unknown period of time." a strong man like a black tower said in a jar voice. This is a strong person in the soul forging realm from Qingcheng, named mutie. His cultivation is extremely strong and his body is extremely hard. Even the Yellow spirit can''t break his skin.


    "Iron arm fist."


    Wood iron roared, and a pair of arms sent out black light, suddenly facing the skeleton in the past.


    "Bang."


    The bones stretched out their palms and collided with wood and iron. Suddenly, a visible ripple spread. Then the wooden iron turned white and his body flew out.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people on the side took a breath of cold breath, which was also fucking terrible. The cultivation of wood and iron may not be the strongest among the people, but the brute force was absolutely terrible. The ordinary strong person in soul forging state was punched, which was not as simple as breaking a few bones, and at least lost half his life. But now in front of a strong person in soul freezing state, his strength, As fragile as a child.


    "Do you want to die here before you start?" wooden iron fell heavily to the ground, spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, looked at the people who were stunned in situ, flashed a touch of anger in his eyes and roared.


    At this time, the public also reflected that there is really only a dead end to stay here. It''s better to spell a product.


    The idea is so, they don''t keep their hands. The stars twinkle in the mask, dozens of big stars appear in the sky, and more than a dozen star rivers run around. The strong power of stars is turbulent, and the spiritual power is directly poured down from the sky.


    Gu Feng and others stared involuntarily. More than a dozen strong people in the soul forging realm came out together. What a spectacular scene.


    Gu Feng''s body trembled slightly, and the star''s fate in his body felt that he wanted to break out. This situation changed Gu Feng''s face and quickly suppressed it. What everyone didn''t notice was that several strands of the power of the stars turned into a thin thread and flowed into the body of the ancient wind.


    "Do it."


    Wuxiu whispered and took the lead in moving. After he shot, the remaining more than ten strong people in the soul forging realm didn''t leave their hands and rushed towards the bloody bones.


    More than a dozen powerful people in the soul forging realm came one after another, and the spiritual power in the body burst out in an instant. The vast spiritual power was like a terrible wave. It shrouded the bones, and the fierce wind hit the bones hard and burst into sparks.


    The face is besieged by a strong person in the soul forging realm, and the skeleton is obviously in a hurry. Now it is no longer the strong person in the soul condensing realm in the morning, but a skeleton with a trace of ideas. Neither combat experience nor strength can be compared with the strong person in the soul condensing realm. If the real strong people in the soul condensing environment shot, they would be killed in an instant.


    Under the constant attack of the people, the skeleton was beaten and regressed, and the blood light on his body was weakening a little. This situation obviously made everyone''s faces flash with joy.


    When the people were constantly attacking, Bai Ming glanced at the ancient wind standing in the crowd, and a cold and fierce light flashed in his eyes. Clap it down against the ancient wind.


    "Boom."


    The powerful spiritual power came with a magnificent momentum, which changed the complexion of Gu Feng and others. Their minds were attracted by the war in the sky. They didn''t expect that Bai Ming, an old thing, would suddenly commit a black hand.


    "Old bastard." a cold killing intention flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. Now he can''t escape. What''s more, there are Dongfang Shang and others around him.


    "Go." a cold light flashed in Dongfang Shang''s eyes and shot a short dark golden arrow from his sleeve robe, which collided with the palm prints photographed from the sky.


    "Boom."


    The palm print was hit by the sleeve arrow, and a bright energy burst out on the sleeve arrow, killing the palm print. However, the castration of the sleeve arrow did not decrease, and he shot straight at Bai Ming with the power of terror.


    "Not good."


    Bai Ming''s face flashed a look of horror. The energy contained in the sleeve arrow frightened him. If he was shot by the sleeve arrow, he would be absolutely terrified and there was no possibility of survival.


    "Help me!" Bai Ming roared, hoping that the people around him could help him.


    However, aware of the terrible energy contained in the sleeve arrow, everyone turned pale and retreated quickly. Save you? Not even a fool.

 Chapter 124

    Looking at the dark golden short arrow that suddenly appeared in the sky, everyone was shocked. They felt the terrible power fluctuation from above. Even those soul forging martial arts can''t compare with it.


    Of course, this sudden change also made everyone a little confused.


    "The sword swings all over the world." seeing that no one came to help him, Bai Ming also flashed a decisive color in his eyes, and the long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed at the dark golden short arrow.


    "Click."


    The dark golden short arrow glowed. In an instant, it defeated the energy sword stabbed by Bai Ming, and then stabbed it on the Yellow spirit instrument in his hand to break it. However, it was precisely because of these repeated attacks that the brilliance on the dark golden short arrow was dimmed. Then, in the trembling eyes of the people, Bai Ming''s body was pierced instantly, and a violent force exploded in his body. In the sky, the starry sky that originally belonged to Bai Ming suddenly became dim, and even the two stars were directly broken.


    "Poof."


    Bai Ming''s eyes vomited out, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and fell from the air.


    "Old man, you want to kill me. It''s your death today." Gu Feng heard some cold voices, and then his voice suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he had reached Bai Ming''s side, and the long sword in his hand stabbed him in the chest.


    Bai Ming wants to resist, but he is stabbed by a short dark golden arrow. Now he is seriously injured behind him and can''t resist at all.


    "Poof."


    The crisp voice came, and the Ancient Sword Pierced Bai Ming''s heart, so he picked him up in the air. Everyone at the scene was stunned. A strong person in the soul forging realm, a strong person who is usually superior, died in the hands of a youth in the pure body realm.


    "This guy is really cruel." even if he has seen the spicy ancient style, even those martial arts practitioners from the top forces such as Feng Shang can''t help grinning. It''s a strong person in the soul forging realm. Even in their power, it''s the strongest group of combat power. Now, one died in front of them, feeling very unreal.


    The ancient wind ignored the people. The life and death seizing heavenly power in his body operated secretly. A trace of pure spiritual power was pulled out of Bai Ming''s body and entered his body. The strength of the ancient wind was quietly growing. However, the ancient wind dare not be too greedy. Life and death seizing heaven is indeed a cheating device for cultivating heaven and earth, but this practice also hurts heaven and earth. Moreover, if you let the people around you know, you will become the target of public criticism in an instant. Therefore, after the cultivation reached the double peak of pure body, the ancient wind stopped swallowing, threw the long sword in his hand and threw Bai Ming''s body on the ground.


    Looking at Bai Ming''s body on the ground, those martial arts practitioners from Yancheng couldn''t help jumping their eyelids. It can be imagined that Bai Ming''s death will set off a huge wave in the whole Yancheng. In the past, only some martial arts practitioners in the pure body state or martial life state died. The Bai family may be able to tolerate it, but now even the second elder Bai Ming has been killed. This is the strongest combat power. The Bai family will definitely go crazy.


    Among them, the most happy are the Mohists and the Mu family. If Bai Ming dies, the strength of the Bai family will be greatly reduced, and the Bai family doesn''t have to continue to cover up in Yancheng.


    When the people were shocked and Bai Ming was killed, the battle over there was also white hot. Under the joint siege of the people, the bloody bones also showed a trace of cracks on the bones, and the rubble may collapse.


    "Roar"


    The bloody bones roared upward and their hands were sealed. Suddenly, the spiritual power of this space was turbulent. Even the spiritual power in the star river was pulled out and quickly condensed into shape in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    In a short moment, a huge black mountain seal with hundreds of feet appeared, slowly pressing down on the people with an extremely heavy pressure. Looking at the falling mountain seal, the faces of the people couldn''t help flashing a dignified color.


    A torrent of spiritual power hung down from their star river, and nineteen powerful threats rose.


    "Tear the sky hand."


    "Overlord gun."


    "Eight wastes of blood refining."


    "Dragon Eagle hand."


    ¡­¡­


    Roars came, and a kind of light in the mask flickered. The strong people in the soul forging realm no longer kept their hands and used their strongest strength.


    "Boom."


    This space is completely boiling, and the powerful spiritual power shock masks are shaking. It seems that there is a possibility of breaking at hand.


    "Broken."


    More than a dozen terrible can come to that outbreak. There are all kinds of palms, animal claws and weapons in the sky, each of which is rippling with extremely terrible power.


    Only when they reach the cultivation of soul forging realm can they concretize their spiritual power and make their martial arts truly powerful.


    More than a dozen terrible abilities and energies bombarded the Shanyin in the sky, and then collided with each other in the eyes of everyone.


    This time between heaven and earth, it has been, followed by a terrible energy ripple diffusion, constantly bombarding the surrounding energy mask.


    "Boom."


    Finally, under the continuous bombardment of more than a dozen attacks, the black mountain seal burst into pieces, and then the mask was broken by the terrible energy impact at the same time.


    The bloody bones bear the brunt and are involved by energy.


    "How''s the skeleton?" the strong soul forging man from Mo City looked pale and breathed heavily. This war has made their consumption very serious.


    "Should be turned into ashes?" Wu Xiu said with some uncertainty. Such a terrible force, even if the strong at the peak of soul forging realm are involved, there is only a dead end.


    "Ow"


    Before everyone was happy, a roar came out of the energy storm, and a broken and shapeless skeleton was swept out of the storm.


    "Jingtian sword formula."


    A low voice came, and the silver sword light cut down from the sky with a startling force, directly cutting the skeleton into the ground.


    When they looked, they saw that the girl put away her long sword, and then turned into a silver light and flew away into the distance. Looking at the leaving figure, the people also reflected in an instant. With a wave of the martial Xiu sleeve robe of the soul forging realm, the descendants of their families were involved and fled to the distance. The light shield is broken. If you don''t go now, when will you wait.


    "Let''s leave quickly too." Dongfang Shang said solemnly, taking everyone to the direction of Yancheng.


    "Roar."


    Just as they left, there was a roar from the collapsed earth, followed by a bloody hand, grabbed them, grabbed the ancient wind in the eyes of fear and brought it underground.

 Chapter 125

    "Ancient wind!" Dongfang Shang was shocked, but when they reflected it, the ancient wind had long disappeared, and the land collapsed directly.


    "Let''s go, that little guy is hopeless." Wuxiu fell beside Dongfang Shang and others, shook his head and sighed.


    No one expected that such a thing would happen in the end. Instead of attacking others, the skeleton took away the ancient wind. However, the skeleton did not come out after catching the ancient wind, which relieved many people.


    "This..."


    Dongfang Shang''s face flashed a dark color, and he could only leave with the iron guards of the city Lord''s residence. Of course, he also knew that if he was caught by the skeleton with the strength of condensing soul environment, there must be no possibility of survival. Unless we can also invite the strong people who think that the soul condensing environment is strong, but such people will not come out of the mountain because of a small military cultivation of the essence environment.


    If you are here, even if you please move, I''m afraid the ancient customs will be gone by then.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind was torn by the bones and dragged into the ground. After diving, I don''t know how much distance. The bones finally stopped and released the ancient wind. The ancient wind made a ghostly step of life and death. The ancient wind''s body backed out for a distance of tens of feet and looked at the skeleton with vigilance.


    But soon it was a mocking smile. With the strength of the skeleton, it was easy to kill him.


    "Master..." the skeleton knelt down on one knee, extremely pious, and the tyrannical breath on his body was digested and invisible in an instant.


    The ancient wind looked towards the kneeling direction of the bones. There was a sarcophagus, simple and unadorned, but it gave people a very heavy feeling.


    "Master? Is this the master of this relic?" the ancient wind was shocked. If the weak were so, it would be too amazing. There are actually two strong men in this ruins.


    "Boom."


    The lid was impacted by a majestic force and flew high into the sky. With an illusory figure floating out of the sarcophagus slowly, he nodded to the skeleton: "get up."


    The ancient wind looked at the illusory figure. It was a middle-aged man with dignity on his square face.


    "I''ve seen the old style, younger generation." the old style respectfully saluted the middle-aged man from a distance. He has heard some legends that the strength reaches a certain level. Even if the body dies, the soul can be immortal.


    The square middle-aged man glanced at the ancient style, flashed a different color in his eyes, and whispered, "it''s true."


    Then he bent his fingers a little, and a touch of brilliance shot from between his eyes and into the body of the ancient wind.


    "Buzz."


    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly. At this moment, he actually found that he had lost control of his body. The star life grid swayed and brightened, filling the underground palace. The six big stars exuded strong authority, the surging Star River and the surge of spiritual power.


    "The sun star and the Yin star are condensed unexpectedly." the unreal figure looked at the six big stars of the ancient style, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    "Don''t be afraid, little guy. I won''t do anything bad for you." the illusory figure glanced at the ancient wind and said.


    Gu Feng didn''t say it, but his heart was always vigilant.


    The illusory figure shook his head and pointed again. Suddenly, the blood of the ancient wind''s body was boiling, and the magnificent blood filled the whole underground palace, just like the ocean.


    "This..." the look of surprise flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. He knew that his blood power was very strong, but he was so strong by the illusory figure in front of him.


    Soon he noticed the difference. It was a resonance, a resonance from blood and soul.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?" the illusory figure smiled and said, "the reason why it resonates is that you and I originally come from a unified family and have the same blood. However, my blood power is more powerful. Although my body and blood are no longer, that power has long been branded in our soul."


    "Ancestors?"


    The ancient wind looked a little excited and shouted. This time he had no doubt.


    "HMM." the illusory figure smiled, but then frowned: "your blood is too complex. No wonder you have the talent of six-star life style, but you are just a martial cultivation in the quintessence and dual realm."


    Hearing the old ancestor''s words, the ancient wind couldn''t help grinning. It''s very rare for him to have a pure and dual environment at his age.


    "Well, since you are my descendant, I will give you a good fortune." the illusory figure smiled and palmed gently for a while, and the ground at the foot of the ancient wind left, and a strong blood force gushed out.


    With the surge of blood power, the blood gas on the ancient wind also received traction and became entangled with it.


    "Old ancestor, what is this?" there has been some speculation in the ancient wind.


    "This is my blood essence. Although my blood is not pure, it is hundreds of times more pure than your blood." the illusory figure smiled faintly: "go in and use this pool of blood essence to refine your own blood power."


    "Yes," said the old wind, and jumped in.


    When he jumped into the pool, he felt the pure blood power around him pouring into his body. The blood power cut his flesh and blood like a sharp blade.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient wind hissed in pain, and his face turned white in an instant. He never thought that refining blood was such a painful thing.


    "Hold on, because your blood is too complex. If you want to refine pure blood, you must experience the pain of cutting meat and scraping bones." the illusory figure said, with some worry on his face.


    He was also refined by this blood, and of course he knew the pain. However, if you can survive, the benefits are also very great.


    The pain lasted for an hour before it gradually disappeared. At this time, the ancient wind body was like crystal chalcedony, and the blood flowing in his body could be seen.


    "Master, do you have to be so worried?" the bone''s indifferent voice fluctuated.


    "Alas, in an extraordinary time, you can only use extraordinary means." the illusory figure sighed: "you must have noticed that those strange demons will appear again, so some things must be accelerated."


    The voice fell, and the illusory figure sat cross legged on the sarcophagus. The time required for blood exchange is not short, that is, the pain borne by the ancient wind will be for a long time. In this quiet hall, time flies and ten days pass in the blink of an eye.


    On the eleventh day, the ancient wind with eyes closed finally moved.

 Chapter 126

    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly, and the body absorbed all the blood in the blood pool into the body like a vortex. And his body swelled in an instant. It was only a few breaths, and his body swelled like a huge sphere, and the majesty of the emperor erupted from him.


    "Boom."


    The momentum of ancient style is rising, and in the blink of an eye, it breaks through the triple environment of essence and body. Before, after absorbing the star, he had been able to break through the triple realm of the essence, but later he forcibly suppressed it. Now he has absorbed the blood essence in the pool, which contains the power of his old ancestor. Although most of the energy has been lost after thousands of years, the energy contained is still very considerable.


    In a short time, the cultivation of the ancient style has reached the quintessence of the body. The speed makes the bones that have been guarding turn around.


    "Master, I''m afraid it won''t take long for this little guy to break through the six levels of the essence." the skeleton turned his head and said to the illusory figure on one side.


    "It doesn''t matter, it depends on whether he can stick to his original heart. If he thinks that in order to pursue strength, but all breakthroughs, then I won''t let him take it away." the illusory figure slowly opened his eyes, looked at the ancient wind in the pool and opened his mouth indifferently.


    People like him have long been indifferent. As for the family affection, blood doesn''t mean much to him. It just means that it is his descendants, but after thousands of years of development, it feels like ordinary people. If you can''t meet his requirements, even your descendants will get it.


    At a certain moment, a strange muffled sound suddenly came out of the ancient wind''s body. Immediately, they saw that the latter''s face suddenly became extremely purplish red. When the ancient wind''s face changed, its soaring breath began to decline.


    "Good mind."


    The unreal figure showed a smile on his indifferent face. He knew what pure energy was contained in his blood essence. If you devour refining without reservation, even a martial cultivation in the martial life realm can advance the soul forging realm, but the consequences are also very serious.


    The cultivation of martial arts is not only the cultivation of accomplishments, but also the mind and body. None of the three is indispensable. If any of them can''t keep up, unimaginable consequences will appear in their future cultivation, and it may even be difficult to promote for life.


    "But this time he suppressed a little too much, and he will rebound." the illusory figure opened his mouth.


    Sure enough, the cultivation of the ancient style suppressed to the triple realm of the essence body rebounded again, and then the ancient style was suppressed again. Such repetition lasted for an hour, and finally stabilized at the peak of the quintessence triple environment.


    There is too much energy in the blood pool. Even if there is no absorption behind the ancient wind, just use the energy to temper the body, there is still a lot of energy entering his body, which makes his cultivation fixed at the peak of the triple environment of the essence of the body.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Gu Feng took a long sigh of relief, then jumped up from the pool and respectfully said to the illusory figure.


    "You don''t have to thank me. This time, if you are greedy for the energy, I can''t say I will personally let you leave this creation." the illusory figure said indifferently.


    Suddenly, a cold sweat broke out on the ancient wind''s forehead. I was glad I wasn''t dazzled by the pure two of them. Otherwise, my life would be lost today.


    "Although you refined your blood this time, it''s still not pure. Come here for the last refining after you advance to the soul forging realm." the illusory figure told Gu Feng.


    "Yes."


    Ancient style respectful boxing.


    "Go out." the phantom waved his hand and drove the ancient wind out directly. He also turned into a light and disappeared into the sarcophagus again.


    As for the skeleton, he just sat cross legged beside the sarcophagus, and the smell on his body slowly weakened.


    Gu Feng respectfully saluted the sarcophagus again, went out of the underground palace and climbed up along the passage where he was caught.


    Deep in the scorching mountains, it has turned into ruins. The earth has collapsed, trees have broken, and some of the surrounding mountain walls are full of cracks. The war of a few days ago obviously made it bright here.


    On that day, because of the skeleton, all forces fled like frightened birds, and even the bodies of their respective forces were not brought back in time. After so many days, some forces have returned here again. But they were very cautious one by one, obviously frightened by the previous skeleton.


    "Shit, those bastards didn''t dare to come, but they sent us here." a yellow man muttered very dissatisfied. His eyes looked around in horror for fear that the frightening skeleton would suddenly appear.


    In recent days, the existence of bones in the condensed soul state has spread all over the Longyun empire. It can be said that it is a forbidden area. Few people are willing to step here. But if they don''t come, they can''t leave the bodies of their family children here.


    The yellow man scolded and picked up a body.


    When he picked up the body, he obviously felt the soil layer under the body move.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" the yellow man stared at the boss and couldn''t help but look closer to see what''s going on.


    "Hiss!"


    That piece of land was opened directly, and a bloody shadow was swept out. It immediately appeared in the ruins, which is the ancient wind from the underground palace..


    "Hoo."


    Looking around, it seems that there are few people around the ancient monument at this time. It is no longer the grand occasion when entering. Obviously, those forces have left here quickly.


    "Ghost."


    When a scream came, Gu Feng turned around and saw a yellow man pointing at him in horror.


    "Bah, you are a ghost. Your whole family is a ghost." Gu Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    "It''s the ancient wind, he didn''t die?" the scream of the yellow man naturally startled others. Several of them were slightly stunned when they saw the ancient wind, and only followed closely with a look of surprise on their faces.


    These people are all figures from the major forces in Yancheng. The ancient wind has stirred up such a big situation in Yancheng. No one knows him.


    But they heard that some days ago, the ancient wind was caught underground by the skeleton. How could it still appear.


    Gu Feng glanced at the surprised people at the scene, turned his lips, used his body method, turned into a streamer and went away into the distance.

 Chapter 127

    "Did you see that the man just now seems to be an ancient style?" a young man said with some uncertainty.


    "Well, it seems so," said a middle-aged man in white next to him. After all, the story that Gu Feng was caught by bloody bones has spread all over the city, which makes Bai Jia who wants to kill him itch. He hates that he didn''t kill this bastard himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind spread out his body method and walked through the hot mountains. After breaking through the triple realm of essence, his speed was obviously faster, and his ghost steps of life and death were also greatly improved.


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t choose to go back to Yancheng, but ran to the village where he was born. What happened to him recently made him a little confused. In particular, the picture confused him that he could reverse Yin and Yang. Even those martial arts practitioners standing at the top might not be able to do such a great power.


    So some things can''t be answered, but some old people in the village may be able to give him answers.


    Of course, there is another reason for this, that is the Bai family. Now he even killed Bai Ming, the second elder of the Bai family. The Bai family must hate him to the bone, and this time, even if there is limitless protection, I''m afraid the Bai family will not give up. Going back now is no different from dying. Although he was able to fight the martial arts cultivation of the quintessence eight fold territory, it was all in the case of great consumption by the other party, and he almost did his best. If not, even if we break through to the peak of the quintessence triple family now, it is only equivalent to the martial cultivation of the quintessence six realm at most.


    Facing such a big white family, he has no chance to escape.


    Make up your mind and the ancient wind will go in the direction of your village. However, there is a feeling of being peeped at before the ancient wind goes far. Although the other party has done it very secretly, even the six fold cultivation of the pure body may not be found if it is an ordinary cultivation. But he had the power of life and death, and his spiritual consciousness was more sensitive than others. Although the feeling of peeping was very weak, he still caught it.


    The speed of body flickering is faster and faster. The ancient wind runs wildly in the scorching mountains and shuttles through the forest like an arrow.


    But with the flashing of the ancient style, the feeling of peeping became stronger and stronger. It can''t even be called peeping. The ancient wind obviously feels that the other party''s Qi machine locks itself. However, from those smells, the ancient wind did not feel too strong. This made him a little confused. At his current speed, even the seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the pure body environment may not be better than himself.


    While he was thinking about it, those people were getting closer.


    "What a fast speed."


    Gu Feng was slightly surprised, and the speed increased again. The whole person left residual shadows in place. In the blink of an eye, he swept out a distance of more than ten feet.


    "Eh?!"


    There seemed to be a light sound of surprise in the dark, and then several empty sounds sounded behind him. The breath tracking him became stronger and stronger. Obviously, the distance between the other party and him was not opened at all, or even closer and closer.


    The strength of the people who followed him this time is not small.


    "Damn it, who is it?" Gu Feng''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect to be stared at as soon as he came out. However, the other party stared at him so hard, and he also sent out cold killing intention. It was obvious that he had hatred with him.


    However, Gu Feng did offend many people when he went down the mountain this time, including the Bai family in Yan City, the xuelie gang in Mo City, and some forces of Gu Feng who didn''t know their names. Some of these people died in his hands more or less. I just don''t know which family this is.


    No matter which family it is, ancient customs can''t resist it. Now, he has to run for his life. If these people catch up with him, I''m afraid his little life will be explained here.


    "No, these guys can''t catch up."


    As soon as Gu Feng bit his teeth, the corners of his mouth gently bit, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, his strength was briefly improved. The ghost steps out of life and death, and instantly flew out of a distance of tens of feet. Several ups and downs opened a distance from the people following him.


    "It''s a good body method. I''ll let him hand it in later."


    Deep in the dense forest, there was a faint light laughter, which didn''t pay attention to the ancient style at all. Then there was the sound of breaking the air in the deep forest. Obviously, the other party also accelerated the speed.


    After running for half an hour, Gu Feng finally had to stop, because two people in black appeared in front of him, standing quietly, blocking his way.


    "Whew, whew"


    Behind him, there were also several empty sounds, and several people came on a strange disc and fell behind him. Then those people dispersed, surrounded him and stared at him indifferently. The ancient wind glanced at the disc under their feet. The speed of these people should have something to do with the disc.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?" Gu Feng looked at the strange and indifferent faces and took a deep breath.


    "The man who took your life." one of the shirtless men opened his mouth and grinned with a cold killing intention.


    "Are you from Bai family or xuelie Gang?" Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at several people around him, a little relieved. These people are very strong. They are all the cultivation accomplishments of the owner''s six fold realm of pure body, and even one of them is the seven fold cultivation of pure body.


    "Boy, it seems that you know a lot." one of the blood robe Wu Xiu eyebrows picked and said unexpectedly.


    "In order to deal with me, they really have enough money. The martial arts cultivation of five quintessence and six levels plus one quintessence and seven levels really look up to me." the ancient wind sneered.


    "Boy, give me your body method, and I can guarantee to keep you a whole corpse." one of the six said with greed in his eyes.


    The old wind smiled coldly: "if you want to take it yourself, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Die for me." the shirtless man stared, stepped heavily on the ground, and then rushed towards the ancient wind.


    His fist glittered and fell against the ancient wind.


    "Get out of here."


    The ancient wind roared, and the spiritual power surged out, and the fist weighing ten thousand kilograms collided with the man.


    "Bang."


    The ancient wind was directly shocked by the great force, and his face was a little pale. As for the man, he was not much better. He was also blasted with a stuffy hum by the antique fist.


    "Strong strength, no wonder those old guys will let us come together." the shirtless man''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at the ancient wind path.

 Chapter 128

    "Don''t take it lightly. Both xueqiong and Baidong died at the hands of this guy. Although it''s not clear what means he killed them, he can''t be careless." the Wu Xiu of the pure body seven heavy territory glanced at the strong man indifferently.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t need to remind me." the man turned his mouth and didn''t take his words to heart.


    "This bastard." a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of Wu Xiu, who was in the quintessence seven levels.


    "Come again."


    The shirtless man roared with brilliance and bombarded the ancient wind with a heavy punch.


    "Get out!"


    The palm power of the eight wasteland palms converged in the fist, and the ancient wind also blew out a fist, which was fast to flicker. The momentum is like running thunder and moving forward. A barren breath condensed on his fist, making the space ripple layer by layer.


    "Boom!"


    When his fists collided, the ancient style only felt a strong force coming from his fist, which made his fist numb.


    However, the shirtless man who suffered the blow of the ancient wind was also uncomfortable. The fist strength containing the barren breath rushed into his body. The fist that collided with the ancient wind was shrouded in withered yellow and quickly withered.


    "Come again."


    The old style didn''t give the other party a chance to reflect, but another punch hit him on the fist.


    "Click." the voice of bone fracture came, and the shirtless man also made a sad cry.


    "Kill!"


    The ancient wind shouted angrily, and the rolling felling gas roared out, which was very terrible.


    The ancient wind is full of powerful sword meaning, just like the Lingxiao sword, emitting peerless power.


    The shirtless man was shocked back, and saw the ancient wind rushing forward. He couldn''t help shaking his heart, and there was a trace of cowardice in his eyes.


    The ghost steps of life and death are displayed. The ancient wind''s body is as fast as lightning at this time. In a moment, it appears next to the shirtless man. The fist containing the power of eight wasteland''s palm also blows heavily at his chest.


    Feeling the terrible power on the fist, the shirtless man''s eyes finally showed the color of fear and shouted at Wu Xiu not far away: "help me."


    "Dead."


    A roar came out, and a fierce spirit hit behind the ancient wind, smashing him on the back with overbearing strength. Gu Feng''s face changed. If he continued to attack, he would be attacked by this fierce force.


    His body escaped the attack in a very strange way, but this slight delay also made the shirtless man escape his attack.


    "Thanks a lot." the shirtless man looked pale and looked at the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Hum." the middle-aged man snorted coldly, obviously not very happy to save him.


    "This boy is a little strange. We''d better be careful," said the shirtless man, who had seen the power of ancient customs. He has suffered a great loss and lost an arm because he despised his enemy.


    "Don''t leave your hands, let''s attack together." the pure body seven heavy territory Wu Xiu roared and took the lead in attacking the ancient wind.


    Others looked at each other and attacked the ancient wind. Who says that it''s too bad for them to surround and kill a teenager in the six or seven levels of quintessence, but it''s nothing to become a king and defeat an enemy.


    "Boom."


    Facing the attack of several people, Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. At this moment, he no longer kept it. His body trembled slightly. A huge starry sky with hundreds of feet shrouded this area.


    "What?"


    Looking at such a wide range of stars, these martial arts practitioners could not help shaking their hearts. In particular, the six huge stars in the sky, each of which is huge enough, with unparalleled power, made his heart tremble.


    "Six... Six star talent."


    The old man among the six stuttered and said that he had lived so long. He had seen a lot of martial arts with four-star Mingge talent, but he had only heard of martial arts with five-star Mingge talent. As for the six-star Mingge talent, it only existed in the legend. Now he actually appeared in front of him. You can imagine his surprise.


    "This boy can''t stay. Kill him." the martial cultivation of the seven levels of the pure body also flashed a dignified color in his eyes, but more of it was a cold killing intention. He knows what the martial arts of a six-star life style talent represents. If there is no accident, he will definitely be a martial arts practitioner in the soul state in the future. Once the strong at that level become powerful, they can be called broken mountains and broken stones. At that time, their family will only fly ash at the thought of each other.


    So, in any case, he will not let this ancient custom live.


    Gu Feng looked at the starry sky in a daze. It seemed that even his starry sky had changed after his breakthrough. The six big stars shine, several times larger than before.


    "Roar"


    Just when the ancient wind was in a daze, the Wu Xiu of the pure body seven heavy territory roared and hit the ancient wind with a fist.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    With a low roar, in the starry sky, the leaping Star River surged, and the surging spiritual power poured down, gathered into a huge palm print and patted at the fist.


    "Bang."


    When the two collided, the terrible spiritual power erupted, and the ancient wind''s body was blown out for more than ten feet, while the pure body''s impacted Wu Xiu''s face flashed a pale color.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up."


    Wu Xiu, who was shocked by the pure body, looked at the stunned people and roared.


    At this time, those five people who were shocked by the talent of ancient wind and stars returned to their senses and attacked the ancient wind


    "Boom, boom"


    Powerful attacks came towards the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind''s face was dignified, and his hands made rapid seals. The photons of stars fell from the sky and blasted towards those attacks.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the continuous explosion of energy, the trees and stones in this area turned into fly ash in an instant. The star talent of ancient style is really strong, but these people are not mediocre. Although the ancient wind blocked their attack, they were still impacted by the powerful strength of the stone tablet, and suffered some injuries, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    "Split mountain."


    When the roar came, the palm of Wu Xiu''s hand fell, and a mountain stone about ten feet hit the ancient wind. The ancient wind didn''t dare to be careless. With a stroke of his hands, the spiritual power in the Pentium Star River poured down like a torrent and patted at the mountain and stone.


    Another rumbling and trembling sound came out, the ancient wind''s body was shaken back again, a dull hum came out of his mouth, and his face was a little pale.


    The body was steady, the ancient wind was slightly floating, and stared at the crowd coldly.

 Chapter 129

    "There is a talent of six stars in the sky, but your strength is only so little. The gap between you and me can''t be made up by this talent." the martial cultivation of the pure body seven levels smiled coldly.


    "Hoo..."


    The ancient wind breathed a sigh of relief, and life and death seized the power of heaven and ran crazy. Then, the spirit power of the ancient wind quickly converged, and even the terrible power slowly disappeared.


    "Hmm?" other martial arts practitioners on one side stared at the ancient wind and couldn''t help but be stunned. If they didn''t observe the ancient wind at the moment, they wouldn''t find such a person.


    "This boy is strange," said the shirtless man, with a drooping arm and a shaking face. This ancient style is so strange that there is no breath.


    Wu Xiu, who was in the quintessence seven heavy territory, frowned slightly, and then sneered: "pretend to be a ghost. Do so many of us have to be afraid of this little bastard? Go on, kill him."


    "Yes."


    The others nodded, and their spiritual power surged up.


    When several people were ready to start, the slightly closed eyes of the ancient wind also slowly opened, and those eyes became as white as the sun, emitting a trace of the breath of life. The other eye, cold and ruthless, dark and cold, turned into the ruthless pupil of darkness, full of death.


    At random, his body became half white and half black, which looked very strange.


    "Hiss..." looking at this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. This ancient style was so strange that it turned into this shape in the blink of an eye.


    The ancient wind also feels strange. Before, he had never completely operated life and death to seize the power of heaven. After this operation, the changes also surprised him. At the moment, all the spiritual powers in his body were replaced by the two Qi of life and death in the Dantian. The breath of life and death intertwined with each other. That feeling was too wonderful.


    "Dong."


    The power of life and death seizing heaven worked completely, which made him fall into a wonderful martial realm. He walked forward slowly and forcefully, each foot stepping on different stumps and leaves, and made a fine sound.


    Hearing the sound containing rhythm, the martial cultivation of the seven fold territory of the quintessence couldn''t help opening his eyes. With the footsteps of the ancient wind falling, his heart also follows this rhythmic beat. This rhythmic sound of footsteps actually implies the mystery of heaven and earth.


    "Dong."


    The footsteps of the ancient wind fell again, and his heart couldn''t help trembling. A general trend spread from the ancient wind. With his footsteps falling, his heart beat more powerful.


    "Poof."


    When the ancient wind stepped out of the ninth step, a middle-aged man among the people finally couldn''t help but look very pale. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his eyes were frightened.


    "Kill people with potential!" Wu Xiu, who was in the quintessence seven heavy territory, took a deep breath and stared at the middle-aged man who vomited blood and died, with a flash of surprise in his eyes


    "Hurry up and kill him."


    The martial arts cultivation of the seven levels of the pure body quenched body roared, and his palm fell heavily. A mighty stream of spiritual power rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Out."


    The ancient wind opened his mouth gently, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The exit is the method. There is only a distance of about half a Zhang when the spiritual torrent rushes to the ancient wind. The ancient wind gently opens his mouth. The rushing spiritual torrent also disappears in the void in an instant. It seems that it doesn''t appear at all.


    "Incarnation of heaven and earth is actually incarnation of heaven and earth." the eyes of Wu Xiu, the seven fold state of pure body, showed an unbelievable look.


    "Incarnate in heaven and earth? How can it be?" the white haired old man also screamed, with a look of panic on his face.


    The other two were at a loss. Their faces retreated solemnly. In their eyes, they said, "what is the embodiment of heaven and earth."


    "It''s a kind of realm. He integrates himself into the world and makes the world around him for his own use. In this world, he is an invincible existence." the old man slowly opened his mouth and slowly moved away from the ancient style.


    "How the fuck do you beat that?" the shirtless man said rude words directly.


    As a party, the ancient style also felt very strange. At this moment, he seemed to be able to perceive everything around the world, the breath of trees, the breath of grass, and even the slightest beat of spiritual power.


    This one, like this world, coincides with the Tao.


    "This boy must not stay. He can become a man of heaven and earth at this age and grow up in the future. Who is his opponent." Wu Xiu, who is the quintessence of his seven areas, looked very dignified.


    At the same time, I also have some regrets. How did their family provoke this disaster star? If he doesn''t die today, I''m afraid it will be difficult for their family to live in peace in the future.


    "When do you guys want to wait? If this guy doesn''t die, not only us, but also you can''t escape the road of being destroyed by him in the future." the Wu Xiu of the seven areas of the pure body roared at the depths of the forest.


    With the sound of breaking the air, a dozen figures appeared in front of everyone in just a few breathing times. They stared at the ancient wind one by one, with an amazing look that was difficult to hide.


    Gu Feng''s indifferent eyes swept over these people. These are all six or seven quintessence martial arts. It seems that many people want to kill him this time. It really cost money.


    "Let''s fight together. As long as we interrupt his state, this little beast is not afraid." the Wu Xiu of the pure body seven heavy territory roared and suddenly punched the ancient wind.


    The powerful spirit power roared out like an angry dragon, and others also shot one after another.


    More than a dozen spirit power practitioners rushed towards the ancient wind and roared. So many spirit powers, the bombardment void trembled constantly. However, those spiritual powers turned into nothingness in an instant before the ancient wind entered.


    "Kill."


    A cold roar came, and then a long gun with a sharp howl stabbed the ancient wind in the crowd. When the spear passed, the space was torn, and a black flame burned from the spear.


    "Boom, boom"


    The constant impact of the flame stopped in mid air when it was about half a meter away from the ancient wind.


    "Kill."


    Another roar came, and bright attacks fell on the head of the ancient wind.


    Boom


    The space is shaking constantly. Even now, the ancient style is embodied in the world, but it is still pale and overflowing with blood.


    "Heavenly Sword chop"


    The ancient wind roared, and a long sword appeared in his hand and waved it suddenly. Suddenly, a huge sword with a length of more than ten feet fell from the sky, with great power, like a sword outside the sky, and cut it down at the people.


    Feeling the pressure of the long sword, those martial artists who surrounded and killed the ancient style looked pale: "how can this boy have such powerful martial arts?"

 Chapter 130

    "Poof..."


    The powerful sword light crossed and fell in the frightened eyes of the people. In a moment, the martial cultivation of the six levels of the quintessence turned into a blood mist. Those who avoided others turned pale. Even the martial cultivation of the seven heavy territory of the pure body was dignified. That move was so powerful that he felt irresistible.


    "Poof"


    After the ancient wind cut with the Heavenly Sword, a mouthful of blood gushed out. It''s still too reluctantly to use his current strength to cut the sky sword. If he hadn''t entered the wonderful realm of incarnation of heaven and earth, he really couldn''t make it.


    But Rao is so. He was also cut back by the Heavenly Sword.


    "Tianjian chop."


    The ancient wind roared again, and more majestic spiritual power was pulled out from the stars in the sky.


    "Boom, boom."


    The flood of spiritual power poured into the long sword in his hand. A more violent force than before came from the long sword. With the energy fluctuation becoming more and more violent, a trace of energy, like real energy, wrapped around the ancient wind and rotated wildly. A powerful sword Qi on his body rushed into the sky and blew a whirlwind. The surrounding trees were also broken in an instant, and then rolled up into the sky. It turned into powder in an instant under the powerful sword Qi.


    Those Wu Xiu who surrounded the ancient wind showed a look of horror. His face was very pale, and he couldn''t help swallowing the saliva. No matter how stupid they are, they also know that the ancient style is to display extremely huge martial arts, which is more terrible than before.


    "Poof"


    The influx of powerful forces made the face of the ancient wind paler, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. But he still insisted, his arm was shaking violently, and the frequency was very worrying about whether it would break like this


    "Wave"


    The skin of Gu Feng''s arm holding the long sword cracked, and a trace of blood seeped from it.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re looking for your own death." Wu Xiu of the pure body seven levels couldn''t help laughing at this scene. Strong martial arts need strong cultivation as the basis. Although the ancient style of martial arts is strong, it is a pity that he is not strong enough, so he can''t control the powerful martial arts at all. Maybe they don''t need to do it, the ancient style will die here.


    "Hold on a little longer."


    Gu Feng clenched his teeth and looked crazy in his eyes. Of course, he knew that he had reached the limit now. The majestic spiritual power in the star river was pulled out, and the power of the stars on the six big stars was merged into the long sword. Even the two Qi of life and death in his body were integrated into it. The long sword vibrated, and the spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth also surged up.


    "I can''t wait any longer." looking at the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand, a look of worry flashed in the eyes of Wu Xiu, who was in the seven fold territory of the pure body. This powerful martial arts is really beyond the control of ancient customs, but if this little bastard really shows it, I''m afraid so many of them will really die here.


    "Let''s do it," he yelled. His hands were blooming and photographed the ancient wind. Suddenly a huge palm print appeared, rolled up a whirlwind and attacked the ancient wind. At the same time, others also quickly used their own means to attack the ancient wind.


    Where the dozen powerful attacks passed, the trees broke and the ground cracked.


    At the time of those fierce energy bursts, the ancient wind not far away also opened his eyes. His eyes were full of cold. He gave a low cry and suddenly waved the long sword in his hand.


    A black sword fell with a terrible smell. The space along the way seemed to be cracked, and then collided with each other in the eyes of everyone.


    In the moment of collision, the black-and-white breath on the sword awn surged out, crushing several attacking energy. After a moment of silence, earth shaking energy fluctuations broke out.


    The energy of terror swept across and spread directly to the surrounding area of hundreds of meters.


    "Poof poof." some of the martial arts practitioners who relied on the competition were directly swallowed up by the terrible energy, and then turned into a blood mist. Others saw the terrible scene and ran away. But the speed of energy diffusion was too fast. In a moment, they caught up with them, and several people were swallowed up by the violent energy.


    Looking at the diffused energy, Gu Feng''s face also flashed a look of panic. Now he overdraw his spiritual power and had no way to dodge. He could only watch the terrible energy sweep his body and be shot out. At the moment of being hit, a flash of brilliance flashed on Gu Feng. The chaotic picture scroll hidden in his Dantian appeared and wrapped him in it.


    The ancient wind flew hundreds of meters away before it fell into a river.


    The energy storm lasted for a full half an hour, and then it stopped. Those martial arts practitioners who survived by chance were worried one by one. Looking at the already bright and shapeless ground, it is difficult to imagine that this is caused by their previous bombing.


    "Where''s the little beast?" said the martial cultivation of the pure body''s seven levels, embarrassed and frightened in his eyes. In the recent encounter, he was also affected by the energy and lost an arm.


    "Should have been dead?" said a martial arts practitioner in the quintessence six fold territory with some uncertainty.


    After all, the energy is too violent. Even if they are involved, they have death and no life, not to mention a teenager in the triple environment of the essence.


    "Look for it, you must make sure whether this little beast is alive or dead." the eyes of Wu Xiu in the seven fold territory of the pure body were filled with the color of Yin vultures. Looking at the only few people, he was also embarrassed and couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of his mouth.


    This time, their two forces gathered more than 20 elite six heavy martial arts practitioners, and the casualties were so heavy. Originally, I didn''t think much of ancient customs, but now I have to pay attention to them.


    "Yes."


    The others hesitated a little and searched.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind fell into the water with a bitter smile. This time it was really big. If it weren''t for the protection of the life and death diagram in his body, I''m afraid he would die this time.


    However, Rao is so, and the ancient wind is aware that his body is shining at the moment. Many bones are broken, and the meridians are stinging. In particular, he suffered a heavy internal injury by forcibly using the Heavenly Sword. Although it wouldn''t move his foundation, he didn''t want to use his spiritual power for a while.


    Thinking of this, a sense of fatigue came over. It was also in darkness.

 Chapter 131

    The clear river flows quietly, reflecting the sun, as if it has wisps of brilliance.


    "Poof."


    Every time, the calm river was broken. A woman stood up from the water. Her long black hair was wet on her shoulders, and her jade like cheeks were dripping with water, just like a lotus. Maybe it should not be called a woman, but a girl. The girl is only 16 or 7 years old. Her smart eyes, long eyelashes, straight nose and ruddy mouth make her look beautiful like an elf and pure like an angel.


    Looking down again, the girl''s proud and tall twin peaks have just emerged from the water, with a perplexing luster, tempting and rising the most primitive desire. It''s a pity that no one can appreciate such beautiful scenery.


    No, on a stone on the bank, a young man sat upright and looked at the girl in the water.


    "Hurry up, young lady. Maybe there are some coyotes around here." a charming voice came, and the handsome young man in robes shouted on the shore. However, if you look carefully, you will naturally find that the two pieces bulging in front of your chest are obviously a daughter''s home.


    "How can there be people in this remote place? You think too much." the woman in the water smiled and plunged into the water again.


    The delicate body swam in the water like a mermaid.


    The girl dressed as a man on the shore pouted her lovely little mouth. Some were unwilling to look at the girl playing in the water. She also wanted to take a bath. During this period, they have been on the road for half a month, and they seem to be able to smell the stench.


    But now the young lady of her family is singing happily. She can only stay here and look around vigilantly to see if any apprentice wants to have an evil intention in the dark.


    The girl''s eyes scanned the surrounding area, then her eyes were fixed on the river, and a black thing floated in the distance. The girl''s eyes were shining, and her pretty face changed. It was clear that she was a man. He shouted into the river, "Miss, miss, someone is floating over the river."


    "Green Rui, what did you say?" the girl stood up from the water and asked strangely.


    "Behind you," said green Rui, pointing behind her.


    The girl turned around and suddenly saw the figure floating towards him. Her smart big eyes immediately showed a look of panic. A scream came from her mouth: "come on, hooligans, hooligans."


    "Miss, don''t cry, it seems to be a dead man." green Rui calmed down, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to miss.


    "Dead?" the girl was stunned. Her beautiful eyes looked at the figure in the water. Sure enough, the man closed his eyes and floated in the water, just like he was dead. But the slightly undulating chest let people know that he was not dead. This man is naturally an ancient wind that was cut by the Heavenly Sword and fell into the water. Along the river, one floated here.


    "Forget it, who let Miss Ben be kind, I''ll save your life." the girl was stunned and salvaged the ancient wind from the water.


    The ancient wind opened his eyes weakly. Into his eyes was a piece of white with a touch of crimson on it.


    "So white." this is the last thought of the ancient wind fainting. Fortunately, he didn''t say it, otherwise the woman would throw him out at once, and then want to beat him half paralyzed.


    "Miss, this is a dead man. Why did you catch him up?" green Rui hurriedly went to the girl and helped her pick up the ancient wind from the water.


    The girl landed on the shore, and then quickly put the clothes on the shore on her body, but it was also a man''s shirt, and the woman instantly became a handsome childe.


    Glancing at the ancient wind, he said, "he''s not dead yet. He''s just seriously injured and fainted."


    "Hee hee, didn''t you expect this man to be handsome?" green Rui smiled.


    "What''s the use of being handsome? Being beaten like this must be not enough cultivation." the girl said with a small mouth.


    "Miss, do you want to save him?" green Rui said with some doubt.


    "If I don''t save him, what am I going to do with him?" the girl squinted at Green Rui and said unhappily. Green pistil vomited her lovely little sweet tongue and asked herself this sentence. It''s really unnecessary.


    The girl took out a pill from her waist pocket and put it in the ancient wind''s mouth. The pill immediately turned into pure medicine and flowed all over his body. Looking at the pale face, there was finally a touch of ruddy color, and the girl also gave a sigh of relief. However, the lovely Liu Mei was still tightly locked and said, "go and call uncle Zhong and put him on the carriage. His injury is too serious and his internal organs are cracked. It will take some time to recover."


    "Miss, do you really want to take him?" green Rui said with her mouth tilted, obviously unwilling to take the ancient style.


    "Go."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, the ancient wind finally woke up.


    "Cough!"


    A cough came from his mouth, and blood flowed out of his mouth. Effortlessly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Gu Feng smiled bitterly. This time, his injury was really extraordinary.


    He felt as if his bones were falling apart, and his whole body was in pain.


    "Where am I?" Gu Feng looked at the environment and found himself in a camp. Look at your body. Your original clothes have long disappeared. Now you are wearing a blue robe.


    He struggled to sit up, affected the wound on his body, and let him show his teeth for a while.


    "Little brother, you''re awake."


    The curtain of the camp was lifted and a middle-aged man came in from the outside,.


    "Thank you for your help." Gu Feng said weakly..


    "Little brother, it''s not me who saved you, but our little family... Cough, childe, if you want to thank him, thank him." the middle-aged man chuckled.


    "Little brother, your injury is too serious. Here is a bowl of medicinal porridge, which was made by our childe himself. It is very effective for treating internal injuries." the middle-aged man said.


    "Thank you very much." the ancient wind is full of gratitude. The sky is the continent, and the strong is respected. It basically won''t appear to help an unknown person like this. Because you never know whether the person you saved is a villain who will bite the hand that feeds you.


    Gu Feng can feel that there is a medicinal power in his body. I''m afraid that''s what the childe in his mouth did.


    Gu Feng ate the medicinal porridge and obviously felt that a force of medicine was repairing his damaged abdomen. Although it was very slow, this effect surprised him. Of course, he knew more clearly that some middle-level pills of huangpin were not as effective as this effect.

 Chapter 132

    The middle-aged man talked with Gu Feng for a while, and then went out. Through this short communication, Gu Feng also knew the middle-aged man''s name, Han Zhong, which was just like his people. As for their team, they came from a small city in the northwest of Longyun Empire, Heiyan City, a force called miraculous medicine room.


    I don''t know how long I slept this time, but I came to the northwest of the dragon cloud empire. You know, it''s not a small distance from Cangwu hall.


    The miraculous medicine room sells miraculous medicine for a living. Of course, there are some low-level herbalists and doctors among the forces.


    There is still a big difference between doctors and refiners. Only those who have strong soul power and are very sensitive to spiritual power can become refiners. However, the pill refined by the herbalist is expensive even if it is the lowest yellow product. Ordinary people can''t afford it. It is the doctor who treats these people.


    Although they can''t refine pills, mixing all kinds of herbs is also boiled or ground powder, which also has a good healing effect. Even the porridge made by some powerful doctors is no worse than those high-grade pharmacists.


    However, such doctors are even rarer than high-grade alchemists, which is not too much.


    After Han Zhong went out, Gu Feng also checked his body. His body is half useless. The body is already in a mess. This is the result of his forced use of the Heavenly Sword to cut and be eaten back. Now I''m afraid I can''t even fight a martial arts cultivation with a heavy life.


    "It seems that we can''t use the Heavenly Sword to cut it unless we have to."


    Gu Feng shook his head, wiped the emerald ring on his finger with his palm, and then a green pill appeared in his hand. There is a mass of green gas around the pill, and a wisp of strong medicine fragrance comes from it. It is the rejuvenation pill obtained from the ruins in Cangwu hall before the ancient wind.


    His injury is very serious now, so he can only use this pill to heal his injury. Although it is a little extravagant, it can only be so in order to recover quickly.


    At the entrance of the pill, it turns into a pure energy and flows in his body. The broken internal organs and meridians are wrapped by the green energy of life and recover very quickly.


    The ancient wind makes it cross legged. The life and death seizing heaven skill in the body works. A trace of pure energy is extracted from the Star River to help refine those medicinal powers. But first, he was seriously injured, and his spiritual power was very limited.


    It took an hour to repair one third of the meridians. As for psychic power, it can''t be restored for the time being.


    "Brother Gufeng, dinner is ready." as soon as Gufeng opened his eyes, the curtain of the camp was lifted. Han Zhong''s simple and honest face appeared in front of him and said to Gufeng.


    However, I was stunned when I saw the ancient wind''s face. It was only a long time before the ancient wind''s pale face without a trace of blood turned ruddy.


    "Zizi, miss''s porridge is really different." Han Zhong stared at the ancient style and couldn''t help admiring their miss.


    "Thank you, uncle Zhong. I''ll come right away." Gu Feng also found something strange on Han Zhong''s face, but he didn''t bother to explain. If it''s explained, I don''t know what to provoke.


    He rubbed his face, then opened the curtain of the camp and came out after Han Zhong.


    The curtain of the car opened, and a dozen loaded carriages came into view. All the carriages were covered with tarpaulins. I couldn''t see what was inside. However, when the ancient wind passed by a carriage, I smelled a faint aroma. It was a medicinal aroma, very messy, but it was indeed a medicinal aroma. All these carriages are filled with herbs.


    Seeing the ancient wind coming out, many eyes on both sides of the vehicle also shot over. At present, they were stunned. Looking at the ancient wind coming out, their faces showed surprise.


    When they reduced to the ancient wind, they had more air out and less air in. In addition, the people in the caravan checked his injury and thought he couldn''t live. If it weren''t for their young lady''s sword mania, they really didn''t want to bring such a burden.


    None of them thought that the boy in front of them really woke up after sleeping for more than ten days. Look at that ruddy face, it''s obviously recovering well.


    "Can''t it be a reflection?"


    The little girl dressed as a man said curiously with her head tilted and staring at the ancient style.


    "Green Rui, don''t talk nonsense." beside her, Han Zhong waited for her.


    "I''m just talking about it. What''s fierce?" green Rui pouted.


    "Brother Gufeng, this is our little... Young master, surnamed Ye." Han Zhong pointed to a very beautiful young man nearby, who picked up Gufeng from the river before.


    "I''m Gufeng, thank you for saving your life." Gufeng said gratefully.


    "It''s just a little effort." Miss Ye pursed her mouth and smiled gently. Two small dimples appeared on her face. When she saw the ancient style, her heart couldn''t help jumping.


    My heart hurried to a sin. I have no problem with my sexual orientation. I''m definitely not a good man.


    Of course, Miss Ye doesn''t know what Gu Feng thinks, otherwise she will slap him and fly him.


    "Boy, isn''t it good that you can survive such a serious injury? Your boy''s life is really hard." a strong man with a naked arm covered with all kinds of scars. Behind him, he carried a ghost head knife, which was cold and stained with a little red. The man patted the antique shoulder and said with some exclamation.


    "Cough."


    Gu Feng was photographed by him coughing repeatedly. Fortunately, he swallowed the rejuvenation pill and his body recovered. Otherwise, he would break up directly after being photographed twice for his previous body.


    "Iron bull, what are you doing? I don''t know if the little brother of ancient wind is hurt." Han Zhong waited for the man called iron bull.


    "I was so excited that I forgot." the iron bull touched his smooth and cool head and smiled at the ancient style. Then he waited for a look at those smiling companions behind him.


    "It''s all right." Gu Feng chuckled and understood the iron bull''s character.


    "Let me say it''s our little... The young master is powerful. The medicinal porridge made by him is getting better and better." Han Zhong flattered him.


    Ye Qingling is also curious. She knows her medical skills. Although the porridge is effective, the effect will never be so good. The only explanation is that either this guy has amazing resilience, or he has this pill, and the level of the pill is not low.

 Chapter 133

    After eating something, the ancient wind obviously felt that his strength had recovered a lot.


    Looking at the early weather, the ancient wind asked strangely, "brother Han Zhong, it''s still early now. Why do you stop to have a rest? You have brought so many things, shouldn''t you hurry?"


    "This official road is the only way for caravans to and from. More than 20 miles ahead is the area where bandits haunt. It''s very chaotic. Especially at night, it''s more unsafe, so we can only take a break and wait until tomorrow morning." Han Zhong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his voice was a little cold. Obviously, he hated those bandits very much.


    "Rogue bandits." Gu Feng was stunned and then said, "since there are rogue bandits, didn''t the dragon cloud Empire send someone to eliminate them?"


    A thin man called White Ape shook his head and said: "It''s useless. These bandits are very cunning. They don''t have a fixed residence. They often rob the caravan today and then disappear without a trace. I don''t know when they will appear here. The Empire also sent troops to eliminate them, but every time they are either beaten down and run away, or they can''t find a trace at all."


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, which is also a troublesome thing. No wonder the miraculous medicine room has hired so many martial arts practitioners. It seems that it is to guard against those rogue bandits.


    The night gradually shrouded the desert, far above the sky, the moon hung high like a silver plate, pouring down the faint cold moonlight


    In the quiet field, there are few people, but on a hill, there is a strange light of fire and a roaring voice. The Ping sound spreads, diluting the silence around.


    In the camp on the hill, there are several fire heaps, which release sparks. The fire lights shine through the whole camp. Beside these fires, there are many figures surrounded, holding the wine jar in their hands, laughing, and then crashing together. They drink in amid the cheering around.


    The ancient wind also sat beside the fire and smiled at the big men who drank red. He rarely felt this atmosphere.


    After a long time of getting along, the old wind gets along well with the surrounding people. These people look a little rough, but they treat him very well.


    Han Zhong, not to mention, as the most powerful among this group of people, completely treats him as a younger generation.


    As for the young master, Gu Feng met him at dinner. At other times, he hid in his camp and didn''t come out. This makes Gu Feng a little strange. The so-called young man is young, but he looks cold and seems to be a stranger.


    In the second half of the night, the noisy camp was gradually quiet. Only two or three people seemed to be drunk, but the vigilant light in their eyes was looking at the surrounding environment.


    In the camp, the ancient wind crossed his knees and swallowed the mysterious healing pill retro pill brought out from the ruins of his ancestors who didn''t know where, so he entered the cultivation.


    However, his injury was too serious, and the meridians in his body were also impacted in a mess. Although he had taken Fusheng pill before, it was already 7788, but his injury did not recover so quickly.


    After all, it was not so easy to use the Heavenly Sword to cut him and hurt his foundation. If he wanted to recover completely.


    The ancient wind sat down cross legged, and the power of life and death to seize the sky ran slowly. The stars twinkled, and the faint radiance shone down, and quietly merged into the camp of the ancient wind.


    In the camp, the ancient wind did not find that the picture of life and death was suspended over him, and wisps of white breath floated out from above to nourish his body.


    The next day, when there was a lot of noise in the camp, Gu Feng also slowly opened his eyes, shook his fist slightly, and felt a lot of pain in his body. He couldn''t help but be surprised. His injury has basically healed, and even the root base hurt by Tianjian''s cutting back has basically healed. Such a fast recovery speed is nearly two days earlier than he expected Time.


    He got up, tidied up his clothes a little, then Gu Feng went out of the tent, looked at Han Zhong and others who were busy closing the camp, smiled at them, and then came forward to help.


    "Ancient wind, can you?" Han Zhong looked at the ancient wind.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve almost recovered."


    Gu Feng smiled and helped him put a box on the carriage.


    Seeing the ancient wind''s energetic appearance, the people around were stunned. Looking at the ancient wind one by one was like looking at monsters. Yesterday it was still half dead and weak. Now they are so energetic. They all doubt whether what they see now is a fake ancient wind.


    "Hurry up and pack your things and hurry on. Don''t delay."


    A cold voice came, and it was the handsome young master Ye. His eyes swept the ancient wind and were curious.


    "Master Ye" passed by the ancient wind, and suddenly a faint faint fragrance came. He couldn''t help but shrug his nose and said, "it''s strange that a big man uses spices."


    "Ha ha." Han Zhong was stunned at first, then patted Gu Feng''s shoulder and laughed, which made Gu Feng a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    On the spacious official road, only a dozen carriages and dozens of personal figures move forward slowly, only one or two people can be seen occasionally. Because Gu Feng was a patient before, although he had almost recovered, he was pressed on the carriage by Han Zhong to rest.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also used this time to restore his spiritual power.


    "Be careful, we''ll be in the territory of those bandits." Han Zhong looked at the terrain and said solemnly..


    Among this group of people, Han Zhong is the strongest. It''s good to put the cultivation of the quintessence quadruple realm among some small forces. From this, we can see the strength of the miraculous medicine studio.


    Some rogue bandits should be able to cope easily with Han Zhong''s strength.


    "Boom..." suddenly, the sound of hooves trembled, and the vehicle felt slightly trembling.


    The whole motorcade stopped, and the vibration of the ground became stronger and stronger.


    The ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his spiritual awareness and sensitivity immediately noticed that hundreds of people rushed here, with an extremely tyrannical atmosphere.


    "It''s a rogue bandit!"


    With a slight frown, the ancient wind jumped down from the horse.


    Looking up, hundreds of meters ahead, dust was flying, and many people were running. The shining thing was the weapon in their hands.

 Chapter 134

    "There are rogue bandits, everyone on guard." at this time, Han Zhong also found those rushing figures and immediately roared.


    "Brush."


    The guards of the miraculous medicine room are well-trained, each holding weapons in their hands and looking vigilant.


    "Come on, everyone stop." the figures quickly came to the front of the team and stopped in less than a moment. With a wave of the palm of the head, hundreds of people scattered and surrounded the whole team.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many people?"


    Han Zhong''s face is very ugly. There are rogue bandits here all year round, and Han Zhong often takes this road. He knows too much about the rogue bandits on this road. There are many rogue bandits here, but there have never been so many people. Some of the larger rogue bandits are only one or two hundred. And now there are at least 500 people surrounding them.


    Although the strength of these people is not strong, many ants kill elephants, and their fists are difficult to defeat four hands. When so many people go together, they have only one way to die.


    The ancient wind''s eyes looked at the person who was the leader, and his eyes were slightly frozen. This person had four levels of cultivation. Although he was not very strong, his naked upper body was covered with scars, and his muscles were full of explosive power. At a glance, he knew that this guy was a good hand in hand to hand combat. And his eyes were full of Su Xiao''s killing intention.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept over the bandits who surrounded them, and his eyebrows wrinkled gently. Although the strength of these guys is not strong, they are well-trained one by one, especially in the standing position. They also have the suixiao killing intention. The ancient wind has been felt in the urban defense army of Yancheng.


    These guys don''t look like ordinary bandits. The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly coagulated and the heart wants to discuss.


    "Sir, we are from the medicine room of Heiyan city. Here are some silver coins. Please accept them." Han Zhong walked forward with a smile, took out some silver coins from his body and said with a smile.


    This is the usual means of meeting rogue bandits. These rogue bandits rob their homes just for money. Most of the time, after collecting money, you won''t embarrass the caravan.


    "That''s all the money? Do you think I''m a beggar?" the bandit leader took the silver in his hand, pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, then looked at the vehicles behind them and said, "leave all these vehicles and you can get out."


    "You... Don''t go too far." a flash of anger flashed in Han Zhong''s eyes.


    "Hahaha, too much? I have my word on this road. Since you don''t want to stay, I have to rob it myself."


    "Kill and leave none."


    The cold words finally stood out from the leader of the roving bandits. They only felt a cold wind coming from the pavement, biting and cold.


    "Boom!"


    The ground began to tremble. The bandits rushed towards the motorcade with long knives in hand. A cold evil spirit covered everyone.


    "Protect the young master."


    Han Zhong shouted and immediately the guards blocked in front of the team to release their spiritual power..


    "Kill!"


    With a loud drink, the blade flickered, blood splashed out, and someone''s head was thrown directly into the air.


    The blood column is like a fountain, and the blood of many people is sprinkled into the air from the neck of the severed head. When the horse thieves hit the ground at one time, more than a dozen bodies were left on the ground.


    The cruel scene made the space quiet in an instant, and everyone was a little stunned. Especially those rogue bandits, their faces were even more iron green and somewhat pale.


    At the moment of impact, they felt a strong sense of sword opening. When the sense of sword flashed, more than a dozen of them came down.


    This scene was not only a wandering bandit, but also the guard of the miraculous medicine room. All this happened so suddenly that when several knives were cut down on them, they felt that death was so close. But in a flash, all these people died and were killed.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as the leader''s face changed, he just noticed a strong sword intention, which made his heart tremble. Then there was this scene.


    Seeing more than a dozen of his men killed in an instant made his face very ugly.


    However, the waiting did not answer, which made the rogue leader''s face black. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "kill me and kill everyone. I want to see who dares to kill my brother."


    "Kill."


    Those rogue bandits roared, and Su Xiao''s killing intention bloomed.


    Looking at the blooming killing intention, the eyes of the ancient wind wrinkled. These people are definitely not ordinary vagrants. The light is Su Xiao''s killing intention, which is not what ordinary rogue bandits can have. Only those soldiers who have experienced combat can have such momentum.


    "Stop." the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and then the "young master Ye" came out of the carriage. His white face was full of anger and stared at the rogue leader.


    Seeing the young childe, the leader of the wandering bandit was stunned first, followed by a smile in his eyes.


    "These vehicles and things inside can be given to you on one condition, that is to let all of us leave." "Mr. Ye" said calmly.


    Gu Feng looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that this young "Ye childe" had such boldness of vision. It should be clear that these more than a dozen cars are miraculous drugs. Although the level is not high, they are absolutely valuable. If so much is lost, I''m afraid it will be a great blow to the miraculous medicine studio.


    "No, young master," Han Zhong said anxiously.


    "Uncle Zhong, I can''t let you lose your life because of these drugs." the young master ye said.


    "Hey hey, young master ye, no, you should call me miss Ye. Do you really think I came for those miraculous drugs? You are so naive." the bandit leader looked at "young master Ye" with a low smile and disdain.


    "Miss ye? He''s actually a woman?" Gu Feng looked up and down at Miss ye, who disguised as a man, with a flash of surprise on her face. But think about it, it''s also clear that how could there be such a beautiful man in this world? When he saw him for the first time, he was a little distracted. But I just don''t know how this woman''s chest is so flat.


    When Han Zhong and miss ye heard the leader''s words, they turned pale, stared at him and said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. The important thing is that I took these herbs today and the lives of your men. As for Miss ye, of course I will take them. Hahaha." the dirty eyes of the bandit leader looked at Miss Ye''s delicate body and smiled.


    "Presumptuous."


    Han Zhong roared and rushed directly at the leader.


    "Presumptuous? I''m presumptuous today, and none of you can run today." the bandit leader roared and jumped up from the horse. The long knife in his hand also cleaved at Han Zhong.

 Chapter 135

    "Ha."


    Han Zhong gave a loud cry, and his momentum rose like a mountain. A long black gun appeared in his hand and stabbed the leader of the roving bandit directly.


    "Ding."


    When the long gun collided with the long knife, a burst of sparks splashed out, and Han Zhong and the leader of the roving bandit took a few steps back. In this collision, the two were neck and neck.


    "Don''t be stunned and kill all these people." the leader of the rogue bandit looked at the rogue bandits who were stunned in situ and burst into a drink.


    "Yes."


    The well-trained bandits shouted and attacked the people. Their attacks seem chaotic, but they cooperate with each other very tacitly.


    "Brothers, fight with these bastards," roared the iron bull with a tyrannical smell. Waving the axe in his hand, he directly laid down a rogue bandit.


    However, more than a dozen long knives greeted him, but the strength of iron bull is also good. Although it was embarrassed to be attacked by more than a dozen people, it was able to cope. Coupled with his fierce attack and desperate play, those rogue bandits are very afraid.


    "Brothers, don''t fight hard to protect the young lady from leaving." Han Zhong, who fought with the leader of the roving bandit, roared solemnly at the chaotic scene.


    These bandits know them so well that they are obviously coming for them. Moreover, after this battle, he also saw that these guys were not rogue bandits at all.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy." the bandit leader grinned, followed by more than a dozen Wuxiu wearing blood robes. Each one with a sneer on his face attacked Ye Qingling.


    "Bastard, stop it." Han Zhong''s eyes are split, and the tiger''s eyes are angry. Naturally, he could see that this was the martial cultivation of more than a dozen bloody robes. None of them was a mediocre. Three of them had reached the state of pure body, and others also had the state of eight or nine times of pure body. Such strength is what he is extremely afraid of.


    "Hey, hey, you''d better take care of yourself."


    The wandering bandit leader sneered. The spirit power surged on the long knife in his hand and cleaved down at Han Zhong.


    Han Zhong was angry, his long gun trembled, his gun awn huff and puff, and his attack was even more fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss ye, don''t resist. Our purpose today is to catch you back." a bloody figure who attacked Ye Qingling grinned.


    "Go away." ye qinglingjiao drank, and a blue whip appeared in his hand and threw it at them.


    "Hey, it''s useless." they dodged Ye Qingling''s attack, fell around them and looked at Ye Qingling with a sneer. Although Ye Qingling also has the cultivation of pure body and heavy environment, he has little practical experience. It''s not their opponent at all.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you catch me." Ye Qingling said firmly with her silver teeth biting her lips. She knows the dirty tricks of these rogue bandits. If they fall into their hands at that time, she will die and suffer.


    "That''s not up to you. As long as I catch you, I''m not at our mercy." the figure said sarcastically. Where can they escape the prey they like. Not even death.


    "Come on, catch her."


    The figure said coldly. Beside him, two bloody figures swept out and grabbed at Ye Qingling.


    "Hiss."


    A bright sword flashed across, and the two figures who rushed towards Ye Qingling didn''t even have a chance to reflect, so they were directly killed. A pillar of blood sprayed into the sky, and the scene was very shocking.


    "Who is it?"


    The sudden attack made the head''s bloody figure stunned and shouted coldly.


    "It''s me." Gu Feng shouted loudly. He stepped out with a long sword in his hand, and his face was cold and murderous.


    "Boy, you can''t kill those who dare to kill me?" the bloody figure was stunned, but he didn''t feel a strong breath from the ancient wind, which also relaxed his tight spirit.


    "Looking for death? I don''t know who is looking for death. If someone knows your identity, your end will be very miserable." Gu Feng''s eyes stared at the bloody figure and burst into a drink. The figure was mixed with spiritual power and exploded directly in the air.


    When the ancient wind''s voice falls, everyone''s actions are irresistible. Especially on the faces of those bandits, there was a flash of panic.


    "What are you doing? Kill this boy. Even if he knows our identity, as long as you kill him, no one will know." the leader of the rogue bandit stared at the ancient wind with a murderous intention on his face and some doubts in his eyes.


    Their actions are very confidential. No one knows. How can this boy know their identity.


    "Since you don''t go, I''ll be in the dragon cloud Empire and know you bastards." Gu Feng said coldly.


    "Speak up and kill him." the bloody figure said indifferently and rushed towards the ancient wind with people.


    His eyes were calm. When the figure was about to reach him, he stepped slightly.


    "Be careful." looking at more than a dozen weapons waved by the ancient wind, ye Qingling''s pretty face turned white and shouted.


    "Dead."


    The extremely rapid sword directly cut through the space, and the sword Gang cut out, and blood lines sprayed from the neck of those figures who rushed to the ancient wind.


    "You..."


    The head''s bloody figure showed a color of panic on his face. Before he could say anything, a blood line also sprayed from his neck. Then a dozen people fell to the ground with a roar.


    "OK, so strong."


    Ye Qingling''s beautiful eyes stared at the boss, with a dull face and a slightly open mouth. Kill all with one sword, which also includes the martial cultivation of three pure bodies. But these people, in the face of ancient customs, even have no strength to fight back, which can be called terror.


    "Damn you, boy." the leader of the roving bandits who fought with Han Zhong looked at this scene and roared. He trained these people himself. Unexpectedly, they were all killed by the boy in front of him. Of course, the strength of the ancient style made his heart tremble. For the first time, he took the task himself. Maybe he took it wrong.


    Han Zhong was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man saved by their miss was so powerful. Now he was a little happy. If it weren''t for the ancient customs, I''m afraid they would all die here this time.


    Their death is small, but if they let the young lady fall into the hands of these villains, even if they die, they can''t live in peace.


    "Gufeng, hurry up and take Miss away." Han Zhong shouted at Gufeng.


    He believed that with the strength of ancient style, he could definitely take their young lady out.


    To Han Zhong''s surprise, Gu Feng shook his head: "Uncle Zhong, your young lady should be taken out by yourself."


    Han Zhong''s face changed when he heard the old wind. The old wind then said, "as for these sundries, I will kill them all."


    "Ha ha, talk big. Even if we let you stand and chop, we can make you soft." the bandit leader laughed angrily.

 Chapter 136

    "Just give it a try." a black cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and a cold killing intention swept away from the ancient wind like a whirlwind of death.


    Looking at the little whirlwind rolled up around the ancient wind, a dignified color flashed in the eyes of the wandering bandit leader.


    "Don''t worry about the others. Kill the boy first."


    The bandit leader looked at the ancient wind and felt very uneasy.


    "Kill."


    The long sword was held high, and a bloody atmosphere of killing filled the air. It was particularly strong. The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth were sneering, and the long sword in his hand was slowly raised.


    "Kill."


    It was a loud roar, and the long knife spun slightly, reflecting the shivering cold.


    With the sound of horses'' hooves everywhere, these bandits killed the ancient wind at the same time.


    "Be careful with the ancient wind." Han Zhong''s face changed and he was about to go to the rescue. So many people rushed to kill together. Even the five or six heavy martial arts would be chopped into meat and mud in an instant.


    The ancient wind makes your toes light, your body jumps up, and the ghost steps of life and death are displayed. At the same time, this space was suddenly shrouded in a sense of sword. Everyone felt skin tingling. The sword meaning was too strong, which made them cold.


    "The thunder is firm, the sword roars and thunders."


    The radiance of the sword flashed, and a powerful sword Qi burst out. Those wandering bandits who rushed to kill only felt that their bodies were shrouded in a cold sword idea, and their hearts trembled.


    Immediately, the deadly sword Qi came down from the sky with dozens of small thunders and chopped at the bandits who rushed to kill. Within ten feet of the ancient wind, Lei Yin roared and thunder kept falling. When the long sword crossed, the bandits threw off their horses one by one.


    The broken limbs on the ground still smell burnt. In just a short moment, dozens of rogue bandits died in the hands of the ancient wind.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath. Even Han Zhong was no exception. Such a powerful destructive power could not be achieved even if it was changed into a pure six fold martial arts cultivation.


    Ye Qingling''s jade hand covered his ruddy lips, and his beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable looks. It''s too powerful. Dozens of bandits in Wuming territory were killed in an instant.


    The bandit leader looked at the bodies falling from the horse''s back. He was cold all over. The overbearing sword was too strong. Even if he faced it, he would die.


    "Damn you, boy." the bandit leader roared after being shocked. These people were all brothers who lived and died with him. Unexpectedly, they were all buried here today. They all died in the hands of the little bastard in front of him.


    "A murderer is a constant killer. Since you have decided to do this, you should be prepared to be killed by others." Gu Feng looked indifferent.


    "General, let''s retreat quickly. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to complete the task with this person on the other side." a rogue whispered next to the leader of the rogue.


    The roving bandit leader''s eyes twinkle. Now he knows the strength of the other party. It''s really difficult to catch Ye Qingling from the hands of the ancient wind. But the thought of the consequences of failing to complete the task made his body tremble.


    "I''ll stop this boy. Go and catch the girl of Ye''s family." the leader of the bandit clenched his teeth and said.


    "Yes." the military order was like a mountain, and the other people looked solemn and said.


    "Boy, I''ll meet you." the bandit leader left Han Zhong and rushed straight at the ancient wind. The long knife in the hand is cut off, and a sharp sword is cut off. With a fierce breath, it cuts down against the ancient wind.


    As for the other rogue bandits, they rushed towards Ye Qingling with long knives, one by one, fearless of death.


    "Damn it, who are these guys?" Han Zhong''s face changed greatly. Of course, he also saw some clues. Ordinary rogue bandits would never be like this. They had already retreated when they met strong enemies. Where are they like these people? They are as fierce as wolves. They are not like roving bandits, but more like soldiers.


    "Soldiers?" Han Zhong''s body trembled at the thought of this. Yes, this solemn killing intention, fierce and fearless spirit and strict queue are indeed possessed by soldiers.


    "Dead."


    Gu Feng stared at the wandering bandit leader who rushed over, snorted coldly, stepped on the ghost steps of life and death, pointed the tip of the sword, hit the key of the blade, and defeated it in an instant. And the ancient wind''s sword was more swift and violent, like the black dragon going to sea, stabbing the throat of the wandering bandit leader.


    Looking at the stabbing long sword, the cold awn on the tip of the sword made the wandering bandit leader stand upside down. The long knife in his hand was horizontal and blocked at his neck.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth hung a sneer, and the long sword still stabbed down.


    "Click"


    With a soft sound, the tip of the sword penetrated the of the long knife and pierced into the throat of the wandering bandit leader.


    "For... Why?"


    The leader of the roving bandit widened his eyes, looked unbelievable, and squeezed out a few words from his throat.


    "As a soldier, you don''t protect your country, but you are willing to run away and kill your life, so you deserve to die." the ancient wind said coldly, and there was no emotion in your eyes.


    Without looking at the corpse, the ancient wind turned back and showed his ghost steps of life and death, darting through the crowd.


    The sword is flying and the blood splashes. The bandits are stabbed down by the ancient wind. Gradually, the bandits were finally unable to resist, and one of the young people saw the body of the bandit leader lying on the ground.


    Suddenly he shouted in horror. As soon as the Lord died, the bandits had no power to fight again. After leaving hundreds of bodies, only 100 people escaped.


    As for the Ye family''s caravan, more than ten people died. After all, being besieged by so many people, they have been very lucky to survive.


    "Gufeng, I really want to thank you this time." Han Zhong ordered the people to restrain their companions'' bodies, then walked to Gufeng and said gratefully.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "Uncle Zhong, if you hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I would have fed the fish long ago, so I can''t afford this word of thanks."


    Ancient customs never think they are good people. Good people can''t live long in this world. This time, if ye Qingling didn''t wake him up and he was just a passer-by, he would be just a passer-by.


    He has no reason to fight for irrelevant people, because it''s not worth it.


    "Cough"


    Gu Feng''s face was a little pale, coughed a few times, and finally ejected a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth.


    "Gufeng, are you all right?" Ye Qingling hurriedly held Gufeng.


    "It''s okay. It''s just that he exerted too much force, which affected the injury on his body. He''ll be fine after a rest." he was seriously injured this time. He didn''t recover and used his spiritual power, which led to the recurrence of the injury, but it''s not very serious.


    "Ancient wind, let''s go up."


    Ye Qingling opened his mouth and took the ancient wind into the carriage.

 Chapter 137

    Black rock city is located in the northwest of Longyun empire. It is slightly close to the edge. The city is not very big, but it still does not hinder the prosperity of black rock city. Because it is located about 100 miles north of Black Rock City, it is 100000 mountains.


    There is no end to the 100000 mountains. It is rumored that even a strong person in the soul forging realm will have to go all out to cross the 100000 mountains in three years.


    Of course, this is just a rumor, and no one rushed to try. After all, these 100000 mountains have existed since the ancient times, in which there are countless powerful monsters, especially in the depths. However, even the strong ones in the soul forging realm have never come out of the martial cultivation.


    Of course, these 100000 mountains have existed for a long time, and there are few monsters among them. There are also many miraculous drugs, which have attracted countless adventurers to come here.


    Of course, this also led to the prosperity of black rock city. Although the city is small, the number of martial arts is very large. Some come here to seek opportunities, some enter them to kill monsters and obtain demon cores in exchange for cultivation resources. Others are disciples from various forces and come here to practice.


    Black rock city can be said to be mixed with all kinds of people. Of course, there are so many people, close to 100000 mountains, and how many people are injured every day, which also makes the miraculous medicine Zhai develop rapidly. However, a year ago, a ten thousand medicine room suddenly appeared in black rock city, and the life of the spiritual medicine room was not very easy.


    When a group of Gufeng people arrived at BlackRock City, it was close to evening. Gufeng stood on the carriage and looked at the outline of a city in the afterglow of the sunset. He was also surprised. Although the scale of the city was not comparable to Yancheng. However, the black city wall standing high above the wild gives people a sharp and strong sense of oppression, which has a very conscious impact.


    Beside the ancient wind, Han Zhong also saw the amazing color in the eyes of the ancient wind and said with a smile: "the reason why the black rock city is called the black rock city is because of the city wall. The whole wall is made of the strongest black rock. In addition, some arrays are burned on the city wall. It is considered that it is difficult for the strong people in the soul forging realm to destroy the city wall."


    Gu Feng''s face again showed a look of surprise: "it''s really a big deal. I didn''t expect that the Longyun Empire paid so much attention to the black rock city."


    "Of course you should pay attention to it. It''s close to the 100000 mountains, and there are monsters from time to time. And every once in a while, the monsters in the 100000 mountains will go wild and there will be a wave of animals. There was no such strong city wall before. Black Rock City has been destroyed many times, and the number of casualties is unknown." Han Zhong said solemnly, Obviously, he was very afraid of the so-called animal tide.


    "Animal tide?"


    Gu Feng was slightly stunned, which surprised him. However, he could think of the horror of the outbreak of the animal tide. I''m afraid it could destroy a city in an instant.


    The motorcade drove into the city and walked along the spacious streets for more than ten minutes. Then a shop covering an extremely vast area appeared in the sight of the ancient style.


    "The eldest lady is back!"


    There were many guards in front of the store. When they saw the motorcade, they were surprised and shouted. Then the ancient wind felt that the whole martial arts school was scratched and disordered, and the black heads poured from the hall, which surprised the ancient wind.


    "Qingling, you''re back, but dad is worried to death." a middle-aged man hurried out of the shop and saw Ye Qingling''s worried face, which slowed down.


    "Dad, you see, I''m not good?" Ye Qingling smiled playfully.


    Looking at Ye Qingling''s appearance, the antique eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. Unexpectedly, this fierce looking woman had such a little girl''s side.


    "This childe is..." the middle-aged man is Ye Qingling''s father. Ye long looks at the ancient style with a look of doubt.


    "Sir, this childe is our young lady''s life-saving benefactor." Ye Qingling didn''t speak yet, but the green Rui on one side spoke first.


    "Oh?" the middle-aged man said softly. He knew his daughter''s skill. In addition, he had Han Zhong and other guards. He couldn''t help being more curious.


    "Dad, this childe''s name is Gu Feng. This time we met bandits on the way back. If it weren''t for the ancient style, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to come back." Ye Qingling stared at the green Rui who covered his mouth and smiled next to him and explained.


    Ye long was puzzled, but he still believed ye Qingling''s words, and with so many people here, ye Qingling could not talk freely.


    "Dad, why are there so few people?" the eyes of Ye Qingling passed the people behind Ye long, and Liu Mei couldn''t help but wrinkle gently.


    Ye long shook his head gently and said, "Qingling, you''ve been driving for so long. You''re tired. Take the antique childe down to have a rest and arrange the best room."


    "Yes."


    Ye Qingling is an exquisite heart. He immediately knew that many things must have happened in the miraculous medicine room during this period. Suppress the doubt in my heart, nodded, and then a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the ancient style: "old style childe, please follow me."


    Entering the shop, a strong sound came. These are the sounds of miraculous drugs. Although they are complex, the refreshing aroma makes people feel refreshed after driving for a long time.


    "Eh, who is this boy? The eldest lady is so kind to him?"


    "Yes, it''s the first time to see the eldest lady so gentle."


    "Didn''t you hear what green Rui said just now? This boy saved the eldest lady''s life. Of course, the eldest lady should be kind to him."


    "The eldest lady won''t promise each other by example?"


    Seeing ye Qingling''s gentle attitude towards ancient customs, many of the disciples of the spiritual medicine studio around talked about it. But it sounds very sour.


    Through the front shop, behind is a huge manor, through several corridors, stopped outside an attic.


    "Old wind childe, you can live here first. I''ll have someone deliver some food later. I have some things to deal with." Ye Qingling stopped gently, and her bright eyes looked at the old wind and said.


    "Thanks a lot," said the ancient wind.


    Ye Qingling also smiled and left in a hurry.


    "Forget it, it''s important to heal the wound first. If there''s anything, we''ll wait until the injury gets better." Gu Feng shook his head, and the atmosphere was wrong just now. However, since others did not say, he did not need to deliberately inquire. It''s a big deal. Just rush up when you are in trouble. Anyway, ye Qingling has a life-saving grace to him.

 Chapter 138

    After entering the room, Gu Feng took out a pill and swallowed it. Ancient wind''s injury has basically healed, but there are still some hidden injuries, so I didn''t swallow the healing pill.


    Take one pill of this anti heaven pill and you will lose one. No amount of money can buy it. So far, he has consumed several pills. Rao is that he feels very painful.


    When the pill was swallowed into the mouth, the ancient wind directly crossed his knees and entered the cultivation. The spark skill works in his body. There are faint stars flashing around him. The spirit of heaven and earth enters his body and refines those pure medicinal powers.


    The next morning, the ancient wind was awakened by a knock on the door.


    "Bang bang"


    "Old wind childe, get up." green Rui''s voice came from the outside.


    Gu Feng stretched his waist, his body made a crackling sound, and a touch of pure light flashed in his eyes. After this night''s recuperation, all the injuries suffered by his body have healed.


    "Bai family and xuelie Gang, wait. When I go back, I''ll kill you." a cold light flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. Those who killed themselves that time could not escape these families.


    What he didn''t understand was why these families were sure that he didn''t die in the ruins. Instead, they will send people to ambush in the dark.


    "Old style childe..."


    Green Rui was impatient, and the sound of knocking on the door was obviously much heavier.


    "Zhiya." the ancient wind opened the door, and the green Rui didn''t notice. She stumbled at her feet and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re still sleeping in." green Rui pursed her small mouth and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Gu Feng smiled gently and said, "I''m tired of driving these days, so I slept more for a while."


    "Hum." green Rui snorted, made a face at the ancient wind, turned his face and left. He didn''t give the ancient wind a good face at all.


    The old wind stalled, but also some helplessness. This little girl is definitely a little pepper. The old wind has a deep experience all the way. Many times, it makes his teeth itch, but he really has no way to help this little girl.


    Looking at the ancient wind, I found some meals on the stone table in front of the attic, and it seems that it has been for some time. I thought this little girl had been here for a while. Seeing that she hadn''t come out yet, she couldn''t help knocking at the door.


    Just after breakfast, ye Qingling came over there with green pistil.


    But the little girl was obviously angry because of what had just happened. Looking at the ancient style, she turned her face and didn''t give him a good face at all.


    Ye Qingling''s beautiful eyes are wrinkled. Although they are well covered up, there is an uneasy color in those beautiful eyes.


    "Miss ye, is something wrong with the medicine room?" Gu Feng asked softly. In fact, he had already guessed in his heart that the miraculous medicine room was obviously close to 100000 mountains and relied on such a huge treasure house of miraculous medicine behind it, but he had to travel thousands of miles to other places to buy medicinal materials. When thinking of those soldiers pretending to be roving bandits, it can be imagined that the situation of the miraculous medicine room was not very good.


    "Yes." Ye Qingling took a deep breath, his full crisp chest fluctuated and sighed.


    Gu Feng also sighed. Although he had guessed for a long time, he still had a headache. According to the power of the miraculous medicine room, he also had some status in Heiyan City, and it was obviously not easy to make the miraculous medicine room difficult. However, since his life was saved by others and others were in trouble, how could he stand idly by.


    "Miss ye might as well say it. Maybe I can help you a little." Gu Feng said.


    "Mr. Gu Feng, I''m afraid you really can''t help me with this matter." Ye Qingling smiled bitterly.


    Gu Feng shrugged. Since ye Qingling didn''t want to say, he couldn''t force it.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Gu Feng. I''ll show you around the black rock city." Ye Qingling reluctantly smiled.


    "Yes."


    Nodded, followed behind Ye Qingling''s master and servant and went out of the medicine room.


    In the noisy square city, the ancient wind walks lazily in the street. Behind him and beside him are ye Qingling''s master and servant. The appearance of the two women is not bad. They are absolutely gorgeous. Coupled with their exquisite body, they attracted most of the eyes.


    "Who is this man? He can be accompanied by the eldest lady of the miraculous medicine room."


    "It doesn''t look very good. It''s really a flower inserted in cow dung."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s uncomfortable to hear the discussion around me. I''m not bad. Although I''m not handsome, I''m also natural and unrestrained. When people around me say so, I feel like an obscene villain with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    "It seems that he has committed public anger." Gu Feng smiled bitterly and looked at Ye Qingling next to him. Now he regretted letting Ye Qingling come out with him. Now he suspected that after visiting the whole black rock city, he would become the public enemy of the whole black rock city.


    Ye Qingling chuckled, but the little girl green Rui said, "of course."


    On the street, the flow of people is quite turbulent. Many fierce mercenaries with a bloody smell all over them hold a kind smile after seeing ye Qingling: "Miss Ye."


    This surprised Gu Feng a little. He could see gratitude and respect in the eyes of those fierce mercenaries.


    "Ye Qingling, I said that you, as my fiancee, were so openly and intimately walking in the street with a man that you didn''t keep women''s way." they walked on, and suddenly there was a harsh voice in front of them.


    Gu Feng looked up. This time, he saw what was called a pointed monkey''s cheek. That face is even longer than a monkey. Bursts of are indescribable.


    "Du Hao, don''t talk nonsense here. When did ye Qingling become your fiancee?" Ye Qingling''s face changed and a flash of anger flashed on his pretty face.


    "My father proposed to your father two days ago." Du Hao smiled.


    Ye Qingling''s face was cold and said, "hum, our spiritual medicine studio didn''t promise."


    "Bah, look at the monkey you look like. You want to be the purpose of our miraculous medicine studio. Dream." the green Rui on one side also said sarcastically.


    "Little girl, you are powerless. Give me your palm." Du Hao was stunned and shouted.


    In an instant, a middle-aged man sprang up behind him, slapped and fanned the green pistil.


    "Pa."


    The crisp voice sounded at the scene, leaving everyone stunned. The middle-aged man who had quarreled with Lvrui before flew out directly, and then fell next to the young man named Du Hao. There was a roaring slap on his face, which was very eye-catching.

 Chapter 139

    The onlookers at the scene were stunned. They didn''t see how the boy shot, but saw the middle-aged man of the Du family fly out.


    "Well played, ancient style, you are so handsome." Lvrui patted ancient style on the shoulder and said, her beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon. He looked at Du Hao with a provocative face. There was an ancient wind here. All demons and ghosts were suppressed by him.


    "Boy, you are brave. The so-called beating a dog depends on the owner. Don''t you know he is the guard of my Du family?" Du Hao stared at Gu Feng with a gloomy face.


    "It turned out that young master Du just regarded your guard as a dog." Gu Feng was confused and said sadly, especially biting the dog word very hard.


    As soon as his voice fell, the guard''s face couldn''t help changing, but it was only a moment and was hidden.


    "They are just a dog of my Du family. But even if they are a dog, you can''t beat them if you say to beat them."


    As for that childe Du, he said coldly.


    "Alas, this idiot." the crowd around him looked at Mr. Du sympathetically. This guy is typically an idiot. Once this sentence is said, the guards will feel very uncomfortable.


    "Idiot." Ye Qingling is also a jade hand covering her forehead. She really doesn''t know how there are such idiots in the world.


    "Let''s go." Gu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to this idiot. He greeted Ye Qingling and continued to walk towards the front.


    "Go, kill him for me." seeing that Gu Feng dared to ignore himself, he immediately became angry and shouted at several guards behind him.


    "Sonorous."


    Several weapons were drawn out and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Die."


    A cold light flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes, and his body shape flashed and turned into dark shadows. One by one, his palm prints were photographed. In the blink of an eye, he spit blood and fly back to the Du family guards who attacked.


    "Shit, it''s too fierce."


    The onlookers around still couldn''t help but stare. None of these guards were weak and had six or seven levels of martial life. One of them reached the dual level of pure body, which was specially sent by the master of Du family to protect his son. However, they were surprised that such strength was so vulnerable in front of the ancient style.


    Looking at the men who vomited blood and flew out, Du Hao was also stunned.


    "Vulnerable, he is really an idiot''s master and incompetent man." Gu Feng said with great disdain, and then glared at Du Hao, who was stunned on the spot. Suddenly, a threat shrouded his head.


    Gu Feng now has a six-star life style talent and a great blessing. Coupled with the blood power on his body, even if he doesn''t use it, it can be called terror.


    "Poop."


    How did Du Hao bear the ancient wind and directly sat down on the ground.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the embarrassed Du Hao, the mercenaries around burst out laughing.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go." listening to the laughter around, Du Hao said with a green and red face.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, there is no ancient style walking all the way. I don''t know that Du Hao has hated him. Of course, even if he knows, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he is a lonely man. It''s a big deal that he runs away. With their own speed, it is difficult to be caught up. Of course, the last time was a complete accident. How could those guys catch up with him without the help of treasure?


    "Miss ye, the Du family has great influence in black rock city?"


    Gu Feng looked at Ye Qingling and asked. If he guessed correctly, the worry caused by Ye Qingling might have something to do with the Du family.


    "Well, it''s very strong. It''s much better than our miraculous medicine room." Ye Qingling nodded.


    "When I came out today, I found that there were not many guests in the miraculous medicine room." Gu Feng continued.


    The green Rui on one side hurriedly said: "it''s not the Du family, otherwise, how can our miraculous medicine room become like this."


    An antique eyebrow.


    "Ancient wind, do you wonder why our miraculous medicine studio is willing to go to other places to buy medicinal materials when Mingming is relying on 100000 mountains?" Ye Qingling took a deep breath in his airway.


    Gu Feng nodded.


    "Because all this belongs to the Du family," Ye Qingling said "The Du family only came to Heiyan city a few years ago. In the first few years, the Du family didn''t show too strong. However, since last year, the Du family''s strength has developed rapidly, and opened a ten thousand medicine room in the city to buy medicinal materials in Heiyan city. If we can''t buy medicinal materials, the spiritual medicine room can''t be maintained, so we had to send people to 100000 mountains by ourselves Collect herbs, but the people sent have no return. Finally, I learned that they were killed by the Du family on their way back. "


    Speaking of this, ye Qingling''s beautiful eyes also flashed an obliteration.


    "Because the Du family is growing stronger and stronger, they are becoming more and more domineering. In recent years, not many people are willing to sell herbs to the miraculous medicine room. We can''t help but spend a lot of money to buy them elsewhere. I came back yesterday and learned that even the doctors in the miraculous medicine room have been invited by the Du family at a high price. I''m afraid the miraculous medicine room will collapse in a short time."


    Ye Qingling''s Willow eyebrows suddenly rose. It looked very pitiful.


    The ancient wind sighed. The geography of black rock city is very special. Most of the miraculous medicine is sold to other forces of Longyun Empire, and the rest will be used to make some healing golden sore medicine.


    Now the miraculous medicine room itself is difficult to be self-sufficient, and there is surplus to resell to others. As for making Jinchuang medicine, let alone think about it. Now there are only a small number of doctors in the miraculous medicine room. The grade is not very high, so it is difficult to make Jinchuang medicine with good healing effect. These two sources of income were strangled, and the miraculous medicine room couldn''t break down.


    "What happened to Du Hao just now?" Gu Feng said again.


    "What''s the matter? Du Hao is the second son of the Du family. He is domineering and debauchery in Heiyan city. I don''t know how many women have been harmed by him. It was good before, but in the past two years, because the Du family is powerful, he directly threatened our master and asked the young lady to marry him, otherwise he will destroy our miraculous medicine room." Lvrui said in a very atmosphere.


    In her opinion, it''s better to marry the old style than to marry that bastard. At least, antiquity doesn''t seem so annoying.

 Chapter 140

    "The tone is not small. Is the strength of the Du family so strong that it can really destroy your miraculous medicine room?" Gu Feng asked curiously. The miraculous medicine room is not weak in the black rock city. When there was no Du family before, it could definitely be called the boss. It is conceivable that he can survive in black rock city for so long and has such a huge force.


    The Du family, who doesn''t know from which pimple, has developed rapidly in recent years, but if they want to destroy the elixir room, they will certainly hurt their muscles and bones, and may even end up in a situation of losing both sides and being picked up by others.


    He doesn''t believe that the Du family is such a brainless person.


    "Hum, it''s not Du Cheng, the eldest brother of that bastard Du Hao. Du Cheng was accepted as a disciple by Xuehan palace. That''s why the Du family has become more and more arrogant in recent years."


    Green Rui said angrily, but she also had helplessness in her eyes. Xuehan palace, one of the eight top sects of the dragon cloud Empire, is very strong. With the backing of such a sect, the Du family will certainly be arrogant.


    "It''s the snow cold palace again." Gu Feng frowned. There are really many forces attached to the snow cold palace. He can meet them wherever he goes.


    "Well, Lvrui, stop talking. Let''s go ahead and have a look." Ye Qingling stopped Lvrui who still wanted to talk.


    "Oh." the little girl pursed her lips and nodded.


    The three continued to walk for a quarter of an hour and came to a street. The people here were obviously more popular than the square city outside.


    "Why are there so many people here." the ancient wind is curious.


    "This is the trading area of the black rock city. Most of the black rock city are mercenaries and adventurers. Sometimes they will take the elixir demon core they get here to exchange what they need instead of selling it to shops. Of course, some people find treasures here." Ye Qingling said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''d like to see it," said the ancient wind with great interest.


    Raising his feet, the ancient wind stepped into the trading street and walked slowly. His eyes looked around. If he saw something of interest, he was willing to stay for a moment.


    In the square, many stone platforms were set up, and at this time, these stone platforms were also filled with a wide range of items. Outside the stone platform, the crowded crowd was bustling, and the fiery popularity made the ancient style a little smack.


    Walking into this huge trading area, the noise around almost made the ancient wind lose its position, twist its body, squeeze into the flow of people, and constantly scan the items on the stone platforms on both sides. With the scanning of his eyes, the ancient wind was more and more surprised. He found that some of the items sold here were not inferior to those auctioned by the Obsidian auction house.


    Moreover, the quality of some things is even better than those auctioned by its Obsidian auction house.


    "There are a lot of good things here."


    Gu Feng couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains in a wide range. There are also some strong reclusive caves. Almost every once in a while, one cave is found. Although there are not too precious things, some high-quality weapons or martial arts are easy to see." Ye Qingling smiled.


    "Oh?"


    The ancient wind was surprised. Now his power has broken through the triple realm of the quintessence, and he can step into the quadruple realm of the quintessence in one step. The remnant of spark divine skill he chose in Cangwu hall is not enough now. If you can find a complete, you can still practice. Now, it looks very chicken ribs.


    Now he urgently needs a volume of high-level skills. Otherwise, he always uses this life and death to seize heaven. If someone with a heart spies on him, his little life may not be guaranteed.


    Of course, the most important thing is martial arts. Although his martial arts level is not low, it is still too few. And the consumption is also very large. For example, he can only use it in front of him when he cuts the sword that day. If you want to use the second one, I''m afraid you''ll end up seriously injured.


    With a target, ancient customs began to search in the square.


    Although his appetite is very high, the martial arts and skill levels that can make him see are absolutely invincible. There may not be any in this place. But at least, there is some hope, and even if you don''t get it, you may be able to pick up some other good things.


    "What is that?"


    At this time, the ancient wind stopped and went to a stall.


    The man who set up the stall was a thin old man, like a monkey, but his eyes kept turning and seemed very smart.


    "Is that...?" the ancient wind glanced at a stone platform, and his eyes could not help but coagulate, staring at a piece of black iron on the stone platform. He just obviously felt that the life and death diagram in his body trembled when his eyes swept over the black iron piece.


    The ancient wind thought it was just an illusion, but when he stared at the black iron piece, the life and death diagram in his body obviously trembled slightly.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Feng went to the stone platform, picked up the fast black iron, threw it in the air and asked.


    The black iron sheet is very old, covered with rust spots, and attached with some unwashed yellow mud. It looks like an object just dug out of the soil.


    "Young master, you really have good eyesight. The origin of this black iron piece is amazing. I got it from the cave of a strong soul forging state." the thin old man smiled and rubbed his hands.


    "This thing was obtained from the cave of the strong in soul forging realm? You lied to the three-year-old." Gu Feng''s face turned black.


    "Young master, I''m joking. My surname is Jia and my name is Jia Chengxin. You can go and inquire about it. Who doesn''t know that I''m honest. There''s no guy. I said he got it from the strong man''s cave in the soul forging realm. That must be it." the thin old man patted his chest to prove it.


    "Puff."


    The two women behind Gu Feng looked at Jia Chengxin and couldn''t help laughing. Ye Qingling smiled and said, "who doesn''t know you are honest, nine of the ten sentences are false, and one is half true and half false."


    At this time, Jia Chengcheng noticed the two women behind Gu Feng. He was stunned, and then said slightly embarrassed, "it''s Miss Ye. When I didn''t say that, when I didn''t say it."

 Chapter 141

    "How to sell this piece of iron?" Gu Feng ignored his dialogue with Ye Qingling and still asked.


    "This is a yellow senior healing pill." the thin old man looked at the ancient wind, glanced at Ye Qingling behind him, and bit his teeth.


    "Hey, Jia Chengcheng, you''re too dark. It''s such a broken piece of iron. Unexpectedly, you also want a yellow senior healing pill." the green Rui on one side said reluctantly.


    Huangpin advanced pill is very expensive. It''s fantastic to exchange such a broken piece of iron for huangpin advanced pill. Unless you are a fool, you will be willing to change it.


    "OK, I''ll change it." Gu Feng said without any hesitation.


    "Ancient wind, are you stupid? You can pick up such broken pieces of iron casually." the green Rui over there looks at the ancient wind like a fool.


    "Green Rui, don''t talk nonsense. Ancient customs must have their own ideas." although Ye Qingling is curious. However, these days, he can realize that the ancient style is very mysterious, but he is definitely not stupid. He must have his own consideration in doing so.


    "Little girl, you are stupid. Look how much your young lady trusts me." Gu Feng knocked on Lvrui''s small head, which made her unhappy.


    Then a green elixir appeared in Gufeng''s hand and put it into Jia Chengxin''s hand.


    Seeing the pill in front of him, Jia Chengxin''s eyes stared at the boss. Before he could speak, a sharp and harsh voice came from one side: "wait a minute, I like this iron piece, too. These are two yellow advanced healing pills."


    The voice over there fell, and a hand like a chicken claw grabbed the patch in the hand of the ancient wind.


    "Go away."


    Gu Feng''s face was cold. His right hand was like a pair of pliers and grabbed the palm.


    "It''s you again. I just let you go. I didn''t expect you to come from looking for trouble. Get out of here." Gu Feng looked up and saw that this guy was no one else. It was Du Hao he met before.


    The voice fell, kicked Du Hao and kicked him out.


    The strength of the ancient wind is so great that it can''t be said that Du Hao, who has only seven martial lives, can''t stand the ancient wind even if he changes to a martial cultivation with a pure body and a heavy environment.


    "Poof."


    When Du Hao flew out upside down, the blood in his mouth gushed out directly.


    "Boy, you dare to beat me." Du Hao got up from the ground, his face pale and looked at the ancient wind with a face of resentment.


    Gu Feng glanced at him, greeted the two women and left directly.


    "Jia Chengcheng, the one with the highest price will get it. I gave you two yellow advanced healing pills. The patch should be mine. Go and get it back." Du Hao stared at Jia Chengcheng.


    "Idiot." Jia Chengcheng''s old face flashed a look of disdain, raised the green elixir in his hand and said, "don''t say that you are two yellow high-grade elixirs, even a hundred can''t compare with this one in my hand, because this is a Xuanpin intermediate healing elixir, rejuvenation elixir."


    The voice fell. Jia Chengcheng didn''t want to see the shock on Du Hao''s face. He packed up his things and hurried away.


    "Xuanpin intermediate pill!" Du Hao was stunned, and then his face showed a look of great joy. Looking at the back of the ancient wind leaving, there is an irrecoverable color of greed in his eyes.


    Xuanpin intermediate pill, if you can get it, the power of the Du family will definitely increase again.


    However, although Du Hao was a dandy, he was not stupid after all. He ordered his men to help him up and go in the direction of the Du family.


    "Gu Feng, if you don''t give Du Hao face one after another today, I''m afraid he won''t give up." on the way, ye Qingling said with some worry. He was not afraid of Du Hao, but the Du family behind him. The Du family is so powerful that they can''t even compare with their medicine room.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s nothing terrible." Gu Feng shrugged and didn''t take the Du family to heart at all. He even dares to provoke the Bai family, which has several strong soul forging environment. How can he care about a small Du family.


    "The Du family''s power is very strong, and the master thinks that he is one of the best martial artists in the black rock city. Ye Qingling frowns. He knew that the power of ancient customs was very strong, but no matter how strong it was, it could not be compared with a quintessential eight fold martial arts cultivation.


    "Is the quintessence eight heavy?" Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and continued: "the Du family should not have a strong person in the soul forging realm."


    "No, not to mention the Du family, that is, there is no strong person in the soul forging state in the whole black rock city." Ye Qingling shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is no strong person in the soul forging realm, no one can get me." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "You..." looking at the confident smile on Gufeng''s face, ye Qingling pressed down what he still wanted to say. He knows that ancient style is definitely not a big talker. Since he says so, he must be absolutely sure.


    Is he the quintessence of martial arts? Ye Qingling soon suppressed this idea. If so, the talent of ancient style is too evil.


    The three continued to stroll around the trading area, glancing at the roadside stalls. There are countless stalls here. Maybe they can meet some good things.


    "Young master, do you want a treasure?" someone shouted to Gu Feng. Gu Feng glanced at the man, looked at a Black Dagger in his hand, and shook his head. This dagger is only made of ordinary black iron. Although it''s sharp, it''s too much to say it''s a spirit tool.


    He can crush the black iron dagger with one blow.


    The eyes continued to sweep forward. The antique eyes stopped on a stall. They were exquisite women''s ornaments, beautiful jade that could be hung around the neck. The appearance was very beautiful.


    "How much is this pendant?"


    Gu Feng just wanted to leave. Ye Qingling had moved to the booth, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the jade pendant.


    "It seems that girls like such ornaments in everything." the ancient wind smiled gently. Huo ling''er always pestered him to ask for some trinkets in the past. His happy appearance is no different from that of Ye Qingling now.


    "Ling er?!"


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. Huo linger hurried away that day, although he left a letter indicating that he was not in danger. But he still had doubts about the master Huo ling''er said. After all, he could see from the lines that ling''er was not willing to leave, but threatened by her master.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry. When I become more powerful, I will find you." Gu Feng''s palm was clenched and his eyes were frozen. A powerful pressure on the body climbed in an instant, and the momentum was rolling.

 Chapter 142

    "Boom."


    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly, and a whirlwind suddenly revolved around him. The spiritual power in his body surged up, and the spiritual power flowed automatically in the meridians, and the space around the ancient wind also fluctuated rapidly. Strands of pure energy almost became a surge and poured into the ancient wind. Looking at this, it was clear that it was the movement only when he was promoted!


    In fact, the ancient style can break through early, but it has been suppressed by him for so long, because he wants to make his foundation more solid. Only in this way can we develop our body to the extreme in every realm without any regrets.


    It was only just now that the state of mind of the ancient wind had made a breakthrough, which led to his spiritual power out of control and began to break through on his own. However, this is a matter of course.


    The movement created by the ancient wind can not escape some people with good eyesight. Therefore, the owners of those stalls and others were stunned. For other martial arts breakthroughs, which one is not looking for a quiet place to make a breakthrough for fear of being disturbed. After all, if you are interrupted in a breakthrough, you may be seriously injured, or you may lose your life. So no one dares to take risks.


    It has to be said that in their eyes, the ancient style is definitely a top grade. Otherwise, how could we choose to break through in such a densely populated place.


    "He''s breaking through!" Ye Qingling''s jade hand covered her small mouth and shouted softly. Recently, she more clearly felt the terrible pressure of the ancient wind, which made her legs tremble.


    She also retreated to a distance of more than ten feet, and the heavy pressure gradually disappeared.


    This breakthrough did not last long. It was just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. The breakthrough of ancient style was completed. At random, the strong pressure and powerful momentum also disappeared in an instant, with only a spiritual whirlwind and a wind as the center.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes, opened his mouth and sucked heavily. Suddenly, the rich spiritual power was sucked into his stomach like running water.


    "The feeling of breakthrough is really good." Gu Feng shook his fist. He could feel that the spiritual power flowing under his skin was more powerful, but that power was about twice as strong as before.


    Now he is confident that if he meets the people who killed him before, he can leave safely even without using the Heavenly Sword.


    "What is your realm now?"


    Ye Qingling moved gently, walked quickly to the side of the ancient wind, and her beautiful eyes stared at her tightly. Although the movement of the breakthrough of the ancient style just now is only the triple breakthrough of the pure body environment to the quadruple breakthrough of the pure body environment, the strong pressure and the momentum of the sky are not as strong as the ancient style, even the six or seven heavy martial arts breakthrough of the ordinary pure body is not as big as the ancient style.


    "The quintessence is quadruple."


    The ancient wind replied.


    "The quintessence is quadruple!" Ye Qingling looked at the ancient style and looked curious.


    "Boss, how much is this jade pendant? I''ll buy it." Gu Feng looked at the stall owner and pointed to the jade pendant that ye Qingling valued just now. After such a long time together, he knows something about ye Qingling. The little woman looks cold, but she is actually a cold and hot person. More importantly, she is still a curious baby.


    The ancient style now obviously made her curious. Before ye Qingling asked questions, the ancient style directly changed the topic.


    "Well, it needs a demon core with pure body and dual environment fire attribute." the stall owner was asked by the ancient wind, also recovered from the previous shock and said with a smile.


    "Boss, is it too expensive?" the old wind frowned. The appearance of this jade is really good, but the demon core of a quenched double boundary monster is obviously not worth it.


    "Little brother, how dare I lie to you when you are with Miss Ye. This jade is a Xuanyin jade. Although it is not the best Xuanyin jade, its appearance is also very good." the stall owner said with a positive face.


    "Xuanyin jade?" the ancient wind was stunned. Of course, he had heard of Xuanyin jade. This kind of fish was solidified by thousands of years of cold ice and was very precious. However, in the past, the identity of ancient style was a waste in Cangwu hall. Of course, he could not see such a thing.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Gu Feng was also happy to hear that it was Xuanyin jade. He took a red demon core the size of a fist from Na mustard and gave it to the stall owner.


    "Thank you." the stall owner took the demon core and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng took the pendant, thought about it and put it directly into Ye Qingling''s hand.


    "Give it to me?" Ye Qingling was stunned, a little surprised, and a touch of shyness flashed on his handsome face.


    Gu Feng thought Ye Qingling was unhappy and said, "don''t you? Don''t give it back to me."


    "There''s no reason to go back to the things you give away." Ye Qingling quickly hid the pendant behind him and said.


    "Giggle." the green pistil on one side looked funny. A pair of beautiful eyes couldn''t stop looking at the ancient wind and ye Qingling.


    The three strolled for a while and knew that the sun was slanting to the West. They walked in the direction of the miraculous medicine room.


    "Why are there so few people today?"


    Walking on the street where the medicine room was located, there were only two or three people rustling in the whole street, and each one looked hurried. In the past, it was known that in the evening, the number was still very hot.


    Ye Qingling has a bad feeling in his heart, and his steps can''t help accelerating a lot.


    When we got to the place not far from the medicine room, we could already see that there was no shortage of surrounded people, and there was the sound of weapons collision and shouting and swearing.


    Ye Qingling asked several people who hurried by, and then he knew what had happened. It was the Du family who brought people to trouble. Now the two forces are confronting each other in the medicine room.


    In the medicine room, the atmosphere was quite tense. Many Du family practitioners held their arms and chest; Looking at the people in the miraculous medicine room with a sneer, in front of them was a man in blue clothes. The man was about twenty-six or seven years old. His face was not handsome, but he also had some strength. His eyebrows showed an air of publicity that was difficult to hide, and he did have the domineering capital of his family.


    "Du Cheng, it''s too much for you to bring people into our miraculous medicine room today? Don''t think you can be unscrupulous because you are a disciple of Xuehan palace. Our miraculous medicine room has been standing in Heiyan city for so many years, but it''s not trampled out!" Ye long said slowly in the miraculous medicine room. His tone is not big, but there is a feeling of not being angry and self threatening.


    "Uncle, don''t threaten my nephew. I tell you, if you are sensible, you should hand over the people quickly. Otherwise, Xiu will blame my Du family for being impolite." the man in green smiled indifferently, but his smile was cold.

 Chapter 143

    "Hum, I will never hand over people. It''s a big deal to fight a fish to death and break the net. My miraculous medicine room has been based in Heiyan city for a hundred years and has never been afraid of anyone." Ye Long''s face was angry.


    "Elder brother, why offend the Du family because of an outsider? Since they want the ancient style, give him over." a middle-aged man in Black said behind Ye long.


    "Second, Gu Feng saved Qingling and saved so many herbs in our spiritual medicine room. If we hand him over, wouldn''t it be a blessing and revenge? How can our spiritual medicine room stand in Heiyan city in the future." Ye long was stunned and waited for the middle-aged man in black behind him.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "a weak reputation is better than being destroyed by others. Brother, do you really want to see the miraculous medicine room destroyed in your hand?"


    "Hum, the Du family is strong, but I''m not necessarily afraid of them." Ye long snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye long so simply that he stopped saying anything. After all, ye long is the owner of this miraculous medicine room, not him.


    "Uncle Ye, have you considered it?" the smiling face of the capital opposite, but the smile made people cold all over.


    "Nephew Du Xian, please come back. I won''t hand it in anyway." Ye long said softly, but with an indisputable meaning.


    "Good, good." Du Cheng seemed to answer casually, then slowly stood up and looked at Ye long with a sneer: "Uncle Du should not know that I Du long is a disciple of Xuehan palace now."


    The light words floated out, like dropping a heavy bomb, making the whole scene quiet. In particular, the faces of those in the medicine room changed. They all know very well what the inner disciples of Xuehan palace represent? They are some of the most talented disciples of Xuehan palace. They have great potential and will be cultivated by Xuehan palace.


    Moreover, if you make enough contributions to become an inner disciple, you can even get some rewards from the family. The title of inner disciple is enough for many forces to fear.


    Du Cheng enjoyed the shock of the people around him and became an inner disciple of Xuehan palace. It was a great honor for anyone.


    "Inner disciple? It seems that Xuehan palace is really any rubbish that can become inner disciple?"


    Light words came, but they changed everyone''s face. Especially the people in the spiritual medicine room, their faces are white.


    "Who is it?"


    Du chenglai''s proud face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyes scanned the crowd.


    "Don''t look for it, it''s me." Gu Feng squeezed out the crowd and stared at Du Cheng. I have to say that Du Cheng''s strength is really good. The triple cultivation of pure body can be comparable with the white ruby of the white family. However, this strength is not enough in front of him.


    "Who are you? You are guilty of slandering Xuehan palace." Du Cheng stared at Gu Feng coldly.


    Gu Feng grinned and showed a mocking smile: "why, didn''t Mr. Du come for me this time?"


    "You are that ancient style?" Du Cheng was stunned, and then said unexpectedly.


    "If the person you are looking for is Gu Feng, it should be me." Gu Feng nodded.


    "Somebody, take him down for me." Du Cheng shouted, "there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You break in. This time, I won''t have to find you."


    "Shua Shua."


    More than ten figures swept out, and the ancient wind was surrounded in the middle in an instant.


    As for those onlookers, they began to retreat very consciously, because they all knew that a big war was inevitable.


    "Boy, you hurt my Du family''s guard and my brother. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can leave you a whole body." Du Cheng looked at Gu Feng Road with a sneer.


    "Hum, Du Cheng, if you want to take someone away from my medicine room, you deserve it?" Ye long roared.


    "Uncle Ye, let me deal with it myself." the ancient wind stopped Ye long. If ye long makes a move, it will eventually lead to a war between the two families. In that case, the final result is definitely the delisting of the elixir room in black rock city.


    "Ancient style..."


    Among the crowd, ye Qingling also shouted anxiously, but he knew that Du Cheng was strong. The whole black rock city, the first person of the younger generation, was very strong. However, looking at the self-confidence on Gu Feng''s face, and he has seen it, Gu Feng showed his great power when he was in the triple territory of the quintessence and killed the leader of the four quintessence bandits, and his heart was also relieved.


    "Can you do it?" Gu Feng said impatiently.


    "Boy, since you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you." Du Chengsen smiled coldly: "kill him for me."


    At this time, the people of the Du family rushed over, and their spiritual power bloomed one by one, attacking the ancient wind.


    "Get out."


    The ancient wind whispered, and sword lights flashed. The dazzling light was accompanied by the sound of thunder, and those swords were almost to the extreme.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, a few screams came. Those martial arts practitioners rushed to the end one by one, and there was a heavy blood gas spreading at the scene. When they looked, they saw that the martial arts practitioners of the Du family fell to the ground in pain, and their arms were cut off by their roots.


    "Hiss."


    Everyone could not help taking a breath. It was terrible. Just in a moment, he cut off more than ten martial arts practitioners'' arms.


    "OK, OK, it seems that I underestimated you." Du Cheng was stunned, his eyes were dignified, his eyes were cold, staring at the ancient style, and his killing intention was becoming more and more strong.


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    There was a faint irony of the ancient wind.


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me after defeating a few wastes. In my eyes, I''ll tell you now how strong the inner disciples of Xuehan Palace are."


    Du Cheng said, the chill was released, and the cold palm power was wrapped in his hand. On his palm, there was a white cold fog, very cold.


    "Waste? In fact, in my eyes, there is no difference between you and waste." the ancient wind said faintly, with an undisguised sarcasm in his tone.


    "Go to hell."


    Holding up his palm, the nine Yin palm power operated, and the rolling white cold fog churned in his palm. It was very cold and made a slight hissing sound. Then he raised his palm and patted it against the ancient wind.


    The cold fog swept through the space, and the air began to freeze.


    "Du Cheng is worthy of being an inner disciple of Xuehan palace. He practiced the nine Yin cold crystal formula to this extent." many strong people were slightly surprised among the onlookers.


    They are now curious about how to deal with this ancient custom under Du Cheng''s powerful attack.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The ancient wind whispered, and the two palmprints were photographed, which were condensed together in an instant. Now he has broken through to the four levels of quintessence, and the eight wasteland palm is more handy to use.

 Chapter 145

    The ancient wind''s fierce and domineering spiritual power surged on his palm and patted Du Cheng with a pale face.


    No one had expected this outcome. At the beginning, no one would think that the famous young genius in black rock city would be so miserable and embarrassed in the hands of a strange teenager.


    The onlookers couldn''t help their eyelids. They obviously didn''t expect that this ancient style would be so decisive and kill such a killer. If Du Cheng is killed, you don''t have to think about it. The whole black rock city will fry. The Du family will be completely crazy, because the Du family has few children, and few of them are outstanding. Other people can''t become a climate except Du Cheng. Even weaker than the younger generation of other forces. If Du Cheng dies, there is no doubt that there will be a fault in the Du family. Even after the strong men of the older generation die, the Du family will soon be eroded by other forces.


    It is conceivable that once Du Cheng dies, the Du family will certainly take crazy revenge. At that time, the whole black rock city will be completely chaotic.


    Of course, many of them have excited faces. Those bloodthirsty mercenaries like this exciting thing best. It would be even more exciting if they could see the general war between the great powers.


    "Gu Feng, please stop."


    When Gu Feng''s fist was about to fall on Du Cheng''s face and beat his annoying face flat, ye long finally spoke and quickly stopped Gu Feng''s action.


    Whether this ancient custom is the person of their spiritual medicine room or not, as long as Du Cheng dies, the Du family will certainly charge this account to their spiritual medicine room. Although he is not afraid of the Du family, he can only fight a fish to death.


    However, Du Cheng has another identity, that is, the inner disciple of Xuehan palace. If he provokes Xuehan Palace at that time, even ten miraculous medicine rooms will be destroyed overnight.


    In the field, Gu Feng slowly withdrew his palm, glanced down at Du Cheng with disdain in his eyes, and then turned and walked away.


    Ye long looked at the ancient wind who turned and left. His heart couldn''t help but relax. He was really afraid that the ancient wind would kill Du Cheng regardless of everything.


    As soon as his body turned, the eyes of Hong Chen lying on the ground flashed a ferocious color of resentment. With a loud roar, he burst out a breath of yin and evil. For a moment, his whole heat became like a ghost. His eyes exuded bloodthirsty light. His fingers were dark and a little cold flickered. He jumped up with a jump, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The dark palm, like a beast''s claw, grabbed at the back of the ancient wind.


    "Be careful of the ancient wind?" Ye Qingling exclaimed pale.


    The sudden accident immediately made the invincible people scream, and immediately the abuse sounded. The ancient wind bypassed Du Cheng''s life, and the latter dared to do this shameful and despicable act.


    Du Cheng''s speed reached the extreme. Everyone just saw a dark shadow flash. He appeared behind the ancient wind, and his shining palm directly inserted into the heart of the ancient wind.


    "Hiss!"


    The faint light sound came, the figure of the ancient wind shook a few times, and then disappeared. Du Cheng''s face also changed, and he also noticed the difference.


    "Residual shadow?"


    A group of people couldn''t help exclaiming, how fast it should be.


    Seeing this scene, Du Cheng showed a look of horror on his face. Without hesitation, he ran away. Because he has really felt that a killing opportunity has locked him, making his heart tremble.


    "Do you just want to die?"


    At the moment Du Cheng turned around, Gu Feng''s face suddenly appeared in front of him. Palm out, directly pinched his neck and lifted him up.


    "You... You can''t kill me!?" Du Cheng''s pale face was red because of suffocation, squeezing out these words from his teeth.


    "Can''t kill you? You give me a reason." the ancient wind''s eyes showed a mockery.


    "I... I''m... The disciple of Xuehan palace. Kill me and you''ll be chased by Xuehan palace." Du Cheng said gnashing his teeth. He didn''t believe it. Gu Feng didn''t let him go when he heard the name of Xuehan palace.


    "Snow cold palace?" Gu Feng grinned on his face, then his face was covered with cold killing intention, and roared: "I hate the people in your snow cold palace most."


    "Go to hell."


    The soft voice spread into Du Cheng''s ears, and a chill of fear spread from his heart. Before his words of begging for mercy were shouted out, the palm of the ancient wind forced.


    "Click."


    The crisp voice sounded at the scene, and then the struggling body stopped in vain, and his limbs were soft. Then Gu Feng threw him out with a strong swing.


    Everyone looked at Du Cheng, and their hearts trembled, because Du Cheng was undoubtedly dead.


    "Gulu." the crowd kept swallowing. They all stared at the ancient wind in the field from the bottom of their hearts. The young man''s decisiveness was to make them cold hearted mercenaries who licked their blood at the edge of the knife.


    Of course, they also know that BlackRock is going to be chaotic. Du Chengyi, the whole Du family will frantically start revenge. The miraculous medicine room is definitely the first to bear the brunt.


    "Ancient wind, you..." Ye long was stunned for a while before he came back to his mind. Finally, he sighed helplessly.


    In fact, all this is really no wonder of the ancient style. If it''s really any wonder, it''s that Du Cheng wanted to die. In the end, he actually wanted to plot behind his back.


    "Uncle Ye, if the Du family comes to trouble, I''ll deal with it alone." Gu Feng said coldly. He didn''t expect the miraculous medicine room to help him.


    Although his relationship with Ye Qingling is good, it is only good. People''s medicine room has no right or obligation to protect her.


    "Good nephew Gu Feng, what are you talking about? If it weren''t for my Ye family, you wouldn''t be able to provoke such things. If the Du family wants revenge, I''ll take over the miraculous medicine room." Ye long said solemnly.


    The ancient wind looks at Ye long, but it''s a little unexpected. Most people choose to protect themselves when they encounter this kind of thing. However, ye Long''s ability to say so also made the ancient wind have a lot of good feelings for him.


    "Who dares to kill my son."


    At this time, an angry roar echoed over BlackRock like thunder.

 Chapter 146

    The roar of thunder sounded in the sky, making everyone''s face change.


    "No, it''s Du Feilong." Ye Long''s face changed.


    The onlookers on the scene couldn''t help looking tight. They knew that a big war would break out soon.


    "Whew."


    In the distance, a voice came as fast as lightning. It was only a few breaths before everyone. It was a middle-aged man in blue robes, with a shade of vulture between his eyebrows. Although tall, it gives a very gloomy feeling.


    "Ye long, how dare you kill my son." it was Du Feilong who came. The contemporary helmsman of the Du family, Du Cheng''s father.


    "Hum, your son is worthy of death." Ye long snorted coldly.


    "Well, you deserve to die. Today I''m going to bury you in the miraculous medicine room." Du Feilong said angrily and with a smile.


    "Hey, I said to take Du Feichong. I killed your waste son. It has nothing to do with the miraculous medicine room." Gu Feng Du Feilong smiled gently.


    "You!?" Du Feilong glanced at the ancient wind, and then couldn''t help laughing: "you can kill my son? Ye long, you don''t have to find such a boy to take the blame."


    "I''m open and aboveboard, but unlike you, Du Feilong, I''m insidious and cunning." Ye long said disdainfully.


    "Master, it was this boy who killed the young master." the guards who had been cut off by the ancient wind walked to Du Feilong pale and said what had just happened.


    "Boy, since you killed my son, take your life." after hearing the cause and effect, Du Feilong stared at the ancient wind with a ferocious face and wanted to eat him.


    The voice fell, and his body turned into a flash of lightning. His palm stretched out like an eagle''s claw and grabbed at the ancient wind. When the fierce wind passed, everyone could hear the sharp whistling that pierced the air.


    "Dad, please save the ancient wind." Ye Qingling looked at Du Feilong who attacked the ancient wind and said anxiously.


    The strength of the ancient style is not weak, but the Du Feilong is a martial cultivation in the quintessence of the seven areas, and its strength is very strong. The gap between ancient customs and his realm is still very large.


    "Oh, don''t worry, ancient wind is not a reckless person. If he dares to say so, it proves that he has some confidence." Ye long said softly. However, seeing that ye Qingling was still begging, he could only shake his head slightly and sighed: "don''t worry. If I really lose, I will do it at that time."


    Hearing what ye long said, ye Qingling stopped begging. However, I still looked worried at the ancient style in the field.


    "Old man, you don''t have the qualification to kill me." looking at Du Feilong who came quickly and was full of killing intention, Gu Feng sneered. His steps gently stepped out, and the whole person disappeared in front of everyone like a wisp of smoke.


    At the same time, Du Feilong''s eagle claws also passed through the place where the ancient wind just stood.


    "What a fast speed."


    The eyes of the onlookers could not help freezing. The speed of this ancient style is really fast. It''s a little scary. Even Du Feilong, who is the quintessence of the seven levels, can''t keep up.


    "Where to go."


    Du Feilong roared. His five fingers were full of spirit, like a sharp sword, and grabbed it to his left.


    At this time, the ancient style also showed his body shape on his left, and his fierce and domineering momentum was released.


    "Get out."


    Gu Feng drank, and his palms were photographed continuously. Palm prints appeared one after another, superimposed together, and blew at Du Feilong.


    "Hum."


    Du Feilong snorted coldly and grabbed it with his right hand. Suddenly, an eagle claw condensed by spiritual power appeared and grabbed it against the palm print taken by the ancient wind.


    "Boom!"


    The palm print collided with the eagle claw and scattered one by one. Obviously, the eagle claw''s attack power is stronger.


    "What a powerful force."


    Everyone trembled. This was the gap between the realms. Although the ancient wind could easily kill Du Cheng, who was also the quintessence of the four realms, it obviously fell behind when facing Du Feilong.


    "Die for me."


    Du Feilong shouted, his spiritual power increased sharply, and his body shape also increased a lot. He grabbed it in front of the ancient wind. Sharp claws, where they pass, all obstacles are cut off. There is no doubt that if caught by this claw, the body will be torn in half in an instant.


    Fast, fast as an illusion. The ghost steps of life and death keep stepping out, and the ancient wind''s body retreats rapidly.


    The strong wind blew past his eyes and made his face ache. A trace of blood also flowed down from his cheek, which was torn by the strong wind.


    The crowd was secretly frightened. This ancient custom was really great. In the face of the seven fold state of the pure body, martial arts cultivation could fight to this point. Even if it was defeated, it was enough to be proud.


    "Want to go!"


    Du Feilong shouted coldly when he saw that the ancient wind retreated. He waved his palm forward with a plain and unsophisticated hand, and cut the face door of the ancient wind. The strong wind directly oppressed the ancient wind in one step. There was a strong wind raging in the space, and the clothes of the ancient wind were made to hunt by the strong wind.


    Gu Feng''s eyes could not help but coagulate. This Du Feilong is really strong. With his current strength, he would make Du Feilong so embarrassed, which was definitely beyond his expectation.


    "Zheng."


    There was a sound of sword in the space, and a sharp sword idea filled the area in an instant. Feeling this sharp sword, everyone could not help trembling in their hearts.


    "Hiss"


    A silver sword light pierced the space and stabbed the palm of Du Feilong''s hand.


    Looking at the ancient style, it kept flashing, but bullied the body forward. The onlookers couldn''t help but freeze their eyes. This old style is completely a game of losing both sides. If Du Feilong wants to continue to attack, although he can hit the ancient wind, he will also be pierced by the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand.


    "This little bastard."


    Du Feilong''s face changed and his forward body flashed to the side. He didn''t want to fight with death and a four heavy boy. He was not stupid enough.


    "The sword roars and thunders."


    The sound of the sword sounded again. With the roar of thunder, the ancient wind''s body was like a lightning and attacked Du Feilong again. The momentum is like a rainbow, like a startling flood throughout the world.


    "Roar!"


    Du Feilong shouted angrily, his palm forced, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered in his hand, and then suddenly patted the ancient wind.


    An empty shadow of a goshawk appeared in the space, flying, and its sharp claws grabbed at the sharp sword.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    A series of harsh sounds sounded, and the sword collided with the Goshawk.

 Chapter 147

    "à¦."


    The empty shadow of the goshawk sent out a sharp cry, and a sound wave visible to the naked eye spread, constantly banging on the long sword in the hand of the ancient wind.


    The long sword trembled and the huge force bombarded, which changed the complexion of the ancient wind.


    "Cut."


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified, and the spiritual power in his body was madly instilled into the long sword. The bright light broke out, the sword awned on the long sword, and several thunders also fell from the sky and bombarded the Goshawk.


    "Boom."


    The roar of thunder sounded with the cry of the Goshawk. Under the continuous bombardment of the thunder, the ferocious goshawk was finally defeated.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Du Feilong opened his huge mouth and roared loudly. The spirit of heaven and earth behind him gathered madly, and then condensed into a huge animal shadow, opened his ferocious mouth and roared madly.


    "Be careful with the ancient wind. Du Feilong practices the ten thousand beast Sutra and can imitate the shape of demons to attack. It''s very powerful." in the miraculous medicine room, ye Long''s face was dignified and whispered to the ancient wind.


    "Ye long, when I get rid of this little bastard, it''s your turn to the miraculous medicine room." Du Feilong suddenly turned around and stared at Ye long with a ferocious killing intention on his face.


    "Take care of yourself first." Gu Feng snorted coldly, moved again, cut off the long sword in his hand, and a bright sword cut through the void and cut at him.


    "Broken."


    Du Feilong roared and patted his palm forward. Behind him, the palm of the animal shadow also raised and fell on the sword.


    "Bang."


    At the moment of contact, the powerful sword was directly crushed.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He felt a sense of danger from the animal shadow. The animal shadow was much more terrible than the previous Goshawk.


    The bright sword of the great light cut on the group of virtual shadows, and a roar came out, and the rumbling noise came one after another.


    "Thunder sword." the ancient wind whispered, and the long sword in his hand trembled and radiated bright light. Thunders converged towards the long sword in his hand.


    There are three types of thunder determination. The first type is sword roaring and thunder, the second type is sword cutting and thunder, and the third type is thunder divine sword. With the power of thunder, it turns into a long sword to pierce all things in the world.


    His sword was cut in the air. The body of the sword was entangled with thunder, and the tip of the sword was pierced with thunder. At this moment, the whole long sword turned into a thunder sword, carrying the power of thunder, stabbed Du Feilong.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth burst, sword light flickered, thunder roared, and thunder fell from the sky. Looking at this strange scene, the onlookers were shocked and grew up one by one. They really couldn''t understand what kind of martial arts it was and how powerful it was.


    Even without being in it, they still feel their hearts trembling.


    "Go."


    Du Feilong also has a dignified face. He also feels the danger from the ancient style, and dare not be careless at all. With a loud roar, the animal shadow behind him flew directly, stepped on the void and stepped on the ancient sword.


    The heavy force fell from the sky, as if to crush the earth.


    "Cut."


    Gu Feng''s eyes were very calm. He roared and stabbed the animal shadow.


    "Poof."


    There was no glitter, earth shaking explosion, nor the rage of spiritual power. The powerful animal shadow turned into nothingness directly under the ancient wind''s long sword.


    "How is that possible?"


    Du Feilong looked at this scene, his eyes could not help but coagulate, and screamed in horror. With the beast shadow condensed by ten thousand beasts, he has at least the strength of the quintessential five peaks. It is the beast shadow of a mountain opening beast with amazing strength. Even the quintessential six fold martial arts can barely compete. But he didn''t expect to be defeated so easily, which made him really unacceptable.


    However, Gu Feng was not stunned. The thunder in his hands still fell slowly. The momentum seemed to be slow, but the speed was very fast. It just gave people an illusion.


    "Get out of here, the holy elephant hits the sky." feeling the terrible spiritual power, Du Feilong''s face changed wildly, roared, and the internal skills worked wildly. A starry sky appeared, and the spiritual power like a torrent was pulled out of the galaxy. Three big stars twinkled.


    His arms became as white as jade, emitting holy brilliance. At the same time, in the palm of his hand, a white jade elephant with only a slap and laughter appeared. A thrilling force ripple slowly spreads and opens, making the space burst into ripples.


    "What a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power!"


    Everyone around showed a surprised expression. They all heard that Du Feilong mastered a volume of Xuanpin ninth level martial arts with terrible power. It seems that this should be the Ninth level Xuanpin martial arts he mastered.


    "It was the holy elephant''s attack." Ye Long''s face also became particularly dignified, and the diffuse pressure made him a little surprised. At the same time, his eyes looked at Gu Feng with surprise. Even if he did it, I''m afraid he couldn''t force Du Feilong to use his strongest martial arts.


    "It seems that I underestimate him." Ye long smiled bitterly. Although some don''t want to admit it, I''m afraid this ancient style is better than him.


    "Little bastard, go to hell." Du Feilong''s face took a ferocious smile, and his palm slapped at the ancient wind.


    The Jade Elephant roared. In the starry sky behind Du Feilong, the light of the three twinkling stars surged into the Jade Elephant in his hand, carrying the terrible ripples of power, boldly rushed to the ancient wind!


    "Cut."


    The eyes of the ancient wind were calm, and the eyes staring at the Jade Elephant turned into black and white, with a strange smell.


    "Boom."


    The two collided fiercely. The thunder sword was defeated in an instant and dissipated directly into thunder.


    "Cut."


    "Cut."


    "Cut."


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind whispered and fell, and the sword light fell. However, at the moment of contact with the Jade Elephant, it was completely defeated and turned into nothingness. However, the jade elephant was also obviously dimmed.


    "Boy, it''s over. Die."


    The sword light was constantly defeated, and Du Feilong''s proud cold laughter came, and then his speed did not decrease and took a hard shot at the ancient wind.


    "Dad, hurry up and save the ancient wind!" in the miraculous medicine room, ye Qingling slapped his face white, took Ye Long''s arm and said. If you are photographed by this Jade Elephant, the ancient wind will be killed in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, the ancient wind is fine. He hasn''t used his star talent yet." Ye long said solemnly. Star talent is the biggest card of martial arts cultivation, and the ancient style has not been used up to now. He doesn''t believe that a boy with such outstanding talent doesn''t have the talent of awakening life style.

 Chapter 148

    "You deserve me if you want me to die?" the voice of the ancient wind was cold, and the eyes were completely replaced by black and white. The whole person looked very strange.


    Followed by the long sword in his hand, he gently lifted it up, and then stabbed it slowly.


    At the moment when the long sword appeared, the ancient wind turned pale. With his current strength, he was still reluctant to use the Heavenly Sword to cut such terrible martial arts.


    With the sword of the ancient wind stabbing out, I can see that it is above it, and the space seems to be torn open. A huge sword with ancient lines appears, which seems to cut through time and space with the flavor of ancient vicissitudes, and slowly appears in front of everyone from ancient times.


    Looking at the huge sword, everyone trembled. The pressure emanating from it was so terrible that his legs were trembling, and some of them who were slightly weak collapsed to the ground.


    Although this huge sword has no powerful spiritual power fluctuation, everyone can feel its danger. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take over the seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation.


    "What a strong martial arts!"


    Ye long was shocked. It was the first time he saw such terrible martial arts. Compared with it, the Jade Elephant in Du Cheng''s hand was not enough. When ye Qingling saw this, his heart was gently put down at that moment and looked at the field nervously.


    The eyes of everyone around him were filled with deep shock. Even the sneer on Jackie Du''s face solidified. On the long sword, he felt a breath of death. Let his heart tremble.


    "Damn it, how could this little bastard show such terrible martial arts?" Du Chenglong''s heart was howling angrily. The huge sword made him tremble. He knew that if he couldn''t take the sword, it would be either death or injury.


    "Bluff, I don''t mind that you little beast can really compete with me." Du Chenglong roared, the stars in the sky trembled, the light of stars on the three big stars fell, and merged into the Jade Elephant in his hand. The galaxy surged and rolled up a wave, and countless spiritual power was pulled out of the galaxy and condensed into the Jade Elephant in his hand.


    The Jade Elephant, which had been dim, bloomed again at this time, more dazzling and brighter.


    "Tianjian cut!"


    The long sword in Gu Feng''s hand was cut down in the air, and the ancient and vicissitudes of life giant sword was also cut down against Du Chenglong. The ancient smell on the giant sword filled the air and directly tore the space in the frightened eyes of the people.


    With this sword cut off, the whole space was completely solidified, and even the spirit of heaven and earth that roared and moved was still. As for the threat from the Jade Elephant, it was crushed and scattered by the giant sword.


    Before the long sword fell, the terrible pressure arrived first, and the earth below began to collapse and crack under the terrible pressure.


    "Little bastard, go to hell."


    Du Chenglong''s face was ferocious, and he roared wildly. The Jade Elephant in his hand also patted the giant sword in the sky. His face also became a little pale because of the consumption of spiritual power.


    "Bang!"


    The ancient giant sword and the palm sized Jade Elephant finally collided with each other in the shocking eyes of everyone. Heaven and earth are already for it, followed by a slight crisp click.


    The palm sized Jade Elephant burst into light and then collapsed directly.


    The great power struck the great sword and prevented it from falling. However, in the face of the terrible power, the giant sword just paused a little and cut off at Du Jackie Chan again.


    Looking at the falling giant sword, Du Chenglong''s face was pale and his eyes were frightened.


    The ancient wind''s eyes were as cold as a blade, and the long sword in his hand fell heavily.


    "Die!"


    "Ah, little bastard, I fought with you. Ten thousand beasts will be the king of beasts."


    Du Chenglong''s face was bloodless, and then the whole man looked like a crazy devil, roaring madly. Then a black light burst out on his body, and his flesh and blood began to surge. In a short moment, Du Chenglong had no human appearance and became a red eyed and ugly monster.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing Du Chenglong''s appearance, the surrounding people couldn''t help taking a breath. Who could have thought that Du Chenglong would be so crazy on weekdays.


    "Roar."


    The red light flashed through Du Chenglong''s Scarlet eyes, and then his arm, which became dark and covered with animal hair, grabbed the huge sword in the sky.


    "Sonorous."


    The sound of clang came, and the huge sword falling slowly was caught by Du Chenglong with his hands folded. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t land a point.


    "Terror."


    The crowd swallowed the saliva, and the shock in their eyes was beyond comparison. That giant sword, which is enough to cut down the eight fold martial arts cultivation of the essence, was stopped in this way.


    "Unexpectedly, Du Chenglong has become the king of beasts." Ye Long''s face is very dignified and worried. He looks at the pale ancient wind. All beasts have no rank, but there is no doubt about their power. It can be condensed into a state of beasts and turned into an attack means. The more powerful the monster is, the stronger its power is.


    There is also a volume of skill called the beast king''s body. Take the demon beast''s blood essence as a guide and refine it into the blood vessels to make the two blood vessels integrate with each other. Finally, you can incarnate the demon beast with boundless strength.


    Unexpectedly, the beast king was really cultivated by Du Chenglong. As soon as the beast king came out, Du Jackie Chan''s strength soared directly to the top of the quintessence eight, which was very terrible.


    "Broken."


    Du Chenglong''s black light surged and roared. The green veins on his arm bulged like a dragon, which was about to crush the ancient giant sword.


    "Kill."


    Gu Feng''s pale face wore a sneer. Tianjian chopping is a volume of martial arts recorded in the map of life and death. It can''t be crushed so easily. With the sound of his low drinking, the ancient lines on the Tianjian chop radiated light, and the incomparable terrible sword Qi rose to the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Immediately, a scream came, and when they looked, they saw a black arm flying into the sky, which was swept by the sword gas and turned into a blood mist. That arm belongs to Du Jackie Chan. At the moment when the sword Qi rose, he realized that it was wrong and wanted to retreat, but he was a step slower and cut off his arm by the sword Qi.


    The giant sword was cut off against Du Jackie Chan again, but because of the previous consumption, the sword body also became a little illusory.


    "Beast king''s arm." Du Chenglong roared, and the remaining arm also blasted at the giant sword in the sky.


    The black light twinkled and turned into terrible energy. It blew away at the huge sword. Behind it, three big stars twinkled, followed by the light of stars.

 Chapter 149

    "Boom"


    The two attacks collided, and a violent energy spread from the center of the collision.


    Under the ravage of this terrible energy, the earth began to collapse, and the surrounding houses were shaky, as if they could collapse at any time. As for those martial arts around, they have long been far away from here.


    Looking at the smoke filled area, everyone couldn''t help swallowing. Who could have thought that a teenager with four levels of quintessence could force Du Chenglong to this point.


    "Pooh!"


    The energy storm swept away, and it was Gu Feng and Du Chenglong who bore the brunt.


    The ancient wind gave a low scold and even stepped on the ghost steps of life and death. Only then could he escape the energy storm. However, Rao was still hit by the raging storm, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth. It''s also very hard for him to use the Heavenly Sword to cut such powerful martial arts. It''s impossible to be as fast as before. Fortunately, his body has been tempered by Tianchi Lake and refined blood in the ruins. His body has long been extremely tough and far beyond the ordinary martial cultivation in the pure body environment. Otherwise, the raging energy storm alone will be enough to kill him half of his life.


    However, Du Chenglong, who is at the center of the energy storm, is not so lucky. The terrible energy storm immediately involved him. Under the impact of the energy storm, even if he became the beast king, he was devastated. Half of the body is bloody, and some places are full of white bones. However, Jackie Du''s life is hard. It''s like this. He hasn''t died yet.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t intend to give Du Chenglong a chance to breathe. He stepped out and stabbed Du Chenglong with a long sword in his hand.


    "No, we are from Xuehan palace. Killing me will bring you endless trouble!"


    At this time, Jackie Du was finally defeated by the fear of death, roaring with fear.


    "Snow cold palace? Do you think I will be afraid!"


    The ancient customs are not moved at all. Compared with the Bai family in Yancheng, the Du family has a much lower status in the snow cold palace. Since he dares to offend the Bai family to death, how can he care about a Du family.


    "Bailong, help me." looking at the sword close at hand, Du Chenglong roared.


    "Little doll, please be merciful!" when the long sword was ready to pierce Du Jackie Chan''s body, a cry suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the sound, everyone couldn''t help glancing. On the roof not far away, there was an old man in black. Seeing the old man in black robe, ye long could not help locking his eyes in the elixir room, because he knew this man.


    However, for that cry, Gu Feng''s long sword only paused a little and stabbed Du Chenglong again. Since you want to kill, kill it thoroughly, otherwise it will inevitably be a disaster in the future.


    "Presumptuous."


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t ask, the white deacon also flashed a touch of anger on his face. After a while, he patted Gu Feng with strength. This palm looks simple, but it''s actually very spicy. It''s facing the antique chest.


    Under such serious injury, if Gu Feng still insists on killing Du Chenglong, he will certainly be hit by the strong Qi. Even if he doesn''t die, he will suffer a heavy internal injury.


    As a last resort, the ancient wind had to step on the ghost steps of life and death and flash aside. However, at the same time, it also produced a sword spirit and hit Du Chenglong''s Dantian.


    Jackie Du screamed and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    On the roof, the old man in black robes fell on Du Chenglong''s side. With a pair of eyes, he looked at the ancient style coldly.


    "Little doll, you''re really vicious." after checking Du Chenglong''s body, the old man in black couldn''t help but look a little gloomy. Because Du Chenglong''s Dantian was broken by the sword Qi, Du Chenglong''s cultivation was wasted.


    "Vicious? If I changed the identity of Jackie Du, would you think he was vicious." Gu Feng smiled sarcastically and coughed a few times. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured before.


    "Deacon Bai, help me kill him. As long as I kill him, I''m willing to give everything to the Du family to the Bai family." Du Chenglong looked at the ancient wind bitterly and said weakly.


    "Bai Jia!?" the old wind frowned and a cold light flashed in his eyes. I didn''t expect that this time it was really a narrow road for his friends. He actually met the people of the Bai family here. However, his current situation is not very good. The strength of the old man in black robe has still reached the peak of the quintessence octagon, which is a little stronger than that Baidong.


    "In that case, I''ll kill this boy for you." the old man in black robe was stunned, and then a happy look flashed on his face. This time he came here for the sake of the Du family.


    Although the two families are attached to the snow cold palace, and the Bai family is many times stronger than the Du family. However, the Du family is close to 100000 mountains and can easily obtain various cultivation resources. For the white family who urgently wants to improve their strength, if they can bring black rock city into their power, it will only take a few years for the white family to rise again.


    However, it is not so easy to compromise with the Du family. What he didn''t expect was that such a thing happened on the way, which was really great for him.


    "Boy, are you going to do it yourself or let me do it." the old man in black robe stared at the ancient wind and didn''t pay attention to him at all. If it had been before, he still had some fear. After all, even he felt a little trembling with the endless means of the ancient style and the powerful attack. However, the current ancient style is not taken into account by him at all. He can easily crush him with only one hand.


    The old wind grinned sarcastically: "old miscellaneous hair, you are not qualified to want my life."


    When the voice fell, the long sword in Gufeng''s hand stabbed down, and a huge long sword appeared out of thin air, carrying a fierce threat, stabbed the old man in black robe.


    "Damn it, how can this little bastard use such a powerful attack." looking at the long sword that appeared, the old man in black robe showed a look of horror on his face. He had just seen the strength of the long sword, and he didn''t care too much, so he quickly fled to the distance.


    "Ha ha, old miscellaneous Mao, I''ll come back to you when the young master is cured." at the moment he fled, there was an old-fashioned and arrogant laughter in the distance. He looked back, the huge long sword had disappeared, and the figure of the ancient wind turned into a black awn and left quickly.


    Gu Feng''s sword was just bluffing.


    "Damn little bastard." the old man in black roared angrily. He didn''t expect to be frightened by a teenager.

 Chapter 150

    The ancient wind quickly fled away, and his health is very bad now. Use the Heavenly Sword to cut, and the healed body appears again. Unless he risks his life to use the Heavenly Sword again, otherwise, if he stays, there will be only a dead end.


    The body shape of ancient wind rises and falls very fast. It just disappears in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah..."


    The angry howl of the old man in black, especially the sarcastic low laughter from around, made him have the impulse to spit blood.


    "Deacon Bai, all the people in the Du family are assigned by you. As long as you can kill that little bastard, everything in my Du family will be yours."


    Du Feilong said weakly.


    "Waste?!." the black robed old man scolded low. To tell the truth, he really didn''t care about Du Feilong, but in order to get the whole Du family and finally occupy Black Rock City, all this is enough.


    The strength of their white family is very strong, but it is in Yancheng. If you want to have a foothold in black rock city, you will be besieged by all forces in black rock city. However, if you have the Du family, everything will be easy to do.


    "Everyone in the Du family listens to the order. Someone in the police station will search for the whereabouts of the little bastard and kill him by all means." the old man in black whispered.


    At the same time, he glanced at the onlookers around him and said, "I''m Bai Chuang of the Bai family. If anyone can kill the ancient style, I can give him a yellow medium-level pill or a roll of Xuanpin low-level martial arts."


    "Wow."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Bai Chuang made such a big move for Du Feilong.


    Huang pin''s medium-level pill and Xuan pin''s low-level martial arts are the best things for mercenaries who lick blood on the tip of the knife. When even some people left, they chased in the direction of the disappearance of the ancient wind.


    However, most people are still very rational. Even Du Feilong is not the opponent of ancient customs. They used to be no different from looking for death. It''s not worth losing your life for a pill and Xuanpin''s low-level martial arts.


    "Dad, please help the ancient wind." Ye Qingling looked at Ye long with a pale face. Now the ancient wind can be said to be the target of public criticism. It was injured and chased by so many people at home. The result can be imagined.


    Ye Long''s face was also struggling. He didn''t expect to develop to this point. Originally, he was surprised to see the ancient wind show his divine power, kill Du Cheng and defeat Du Feilong.


    But I didn''t expect to provoke the white family in the end. As a medical officer, the miraculous medicine room travels to and from various cities all year round. Of course, I know the white family. In the family, there are strong people with soul forging state. Although they are not the top power, their strength is also quite extraordinary, which can not be compared with their small miraculous medicine room.


    He had to think about the future of the medicine room.


    "Dad..." Ye Qingling looked at the silent Ye long and shouted again.


    "Qingling, it''s not that my father doesn''t help, but that my opponent is too strong. I''m the master of the miraculous medicine room, and I can''t let the whole people of the miraculous medicine room bury it because of my decision." Ye long sighed and said helplessly


    If it''s just the Du family, even if it''s Du Feilong or, he will definitely stop it. But now his opponent is the Bai family, so he can''t afford to resist at all.


    "But..." Ye Qingling bit his red lips and wanted to continue talking, but he was interrupted by Ye long.


    "Qingling, what do you think in your heart? Dad knows very well, but we can''t do it."


    Ye Qingling is very intelligent. He has found some clues from the previous conversation between Du Feilong and Bai Chuang. Bai Chuang''s visit to black rock city is obviously not bad intention. I''m afraid his purpose is to take black rock city as his own.


    If they use the magic medicine room, I''m afraid they will just give Bai Chuang the reason to do it. The other party is a quintessential eight peak martial arts cultivation, which is stronger than her father.


    "Ancient wind, I hope you can escape smoothly." Ye Qingling can only pray like this, looking at the direction where the ancient wind disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng ran desperately. Although he was very weak, he was desperately insisting. His divine sense was so sensitive that he could feel that many people were running towards him not far behind.


    Not far in front of him, there was a forest. In order to ask these tracked martial artists, the ancient wind directly plunged into it.


    Not long after he entered the forest, there were several empty sounds outside the forest. Then a Taoist shadow fell out of the Shun forest and looked at the forest in front of him. He couldn''t help but frown.


    "This guy broke into the misty forest." one of them stared at the forest in front of him and his face changed.


    "Are we going to keep chasing?" asked the other with a frown.


    "Chase? Don''t you know the horror of the misty forest? Let''s go back. This guy can''t live in the misty forest. I don''t want to take his life in for that reward." among the people, a thin young man snorted and turned and left straight away.


    It can be seen that these people are still very afraid of the misty forest.


    "It''s cheaper for that boy." another two people hummed reluctantly and turned to leave directly.


    "Come on, let''s go in." after hesitating for a moment, the others gritted their teeth and walked towards the inside.


    The dense woods were filled with smoke and a faint fishy smell. Gu Feng hid in a big tree and took a breath. Suddenly, a feeling of dizziness came, which made him have an impulse to sleep.


    It was only for a moment that the ancient wind woke up and quickly swallowed a rejuvenation pill. That feeling disappeared. And his complexion also slowly ruddy: "these mists are actually poisonous."


    The ancient wind covered his mouth and nose, and the spiritual power spread, forming a barrier in front of him to isolate the fog.


    "Find a place to go out first. I can''t heal here."


    The old wind''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the fog containing poison gas kept pouring towards him. It was basically impossible to heal him.


    "Roar."


    In the woods below, there was a startling roar of animals, followed by the sound of knives and guns, accompanied by screams.


    Looking down, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth couldn''t help pulling a sneer. Several people below were being besieged by a group of monsters. The strength of these people is good, with the cultivation of pure body environment, but the number of those monsters is more than that. In just a quarter of an hour, several people were killed by monsters.

 Chapter 151

    Looking at those Wu Xiu whose sword was divided into corpses in the blink of an eye, a dignified color flashed on the ancient wind''s face. The level of these monsters is equivalent to the strength of human essence, and each one is very ferocious. A pair of animal eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intention. Now he was a little glad that he didn''t rush through the woods. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be similar to those martial arts below.


    Gu Feng sat on the top of the tree and restored some spiritual power. Huoran got up and looked at the endless mountains in the distance, with a firm color in his eyes. Now the only place he can go is 100000 mountains. At the moment, there are at least hundreds of martial arts practitioners gathered outside the misty forest, and many of them have the strength of the body environment.


    So many people, one punch at him, can beat him into a pig''s head. And now he urgently needs to improve his strength to deal with Bai Chuang. Obviously, his strength is not enough. Although Tianjian is powerful, it has disadvantages after all. With his current power, one use is the limit, and his body will be injured. If you want to use it for the second time, I''m afraid it will be the same as the last time. Your spiritual power will be exhausted, your body will be dilapidated and fall into a coma.


    So strength, what he needs most now is strength.


    In particular, Bai Chuang is still a member of the Bai family, which makes his killing intention surge in his heart.


    After making up his mind, the ancient wind jumped down from the tree, sneaked carefully in the forest, and went towards the 100000 mountains. And he also knew that a period of hard practice began. The 100000 mountains are vast, and there are many monsters in them. The scorching mountains can''t be compared with here. There are many dangerous places in 100000 mountains. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. Therefore, you must be very careful when entering them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest with fresh air, the moon shines on the earth. Gu Feng was lying in the grass. The dead leaves on his body disguised him tightly. His breathing efforts were pressed to the lowest. His breath was also completely convergent. His body was like a rock, motionless, a pair of eyes.


    Right in front of him, there was a giant wolf about a foot long. Its hair was blood red. Under the sunlight, it emitted a faint red awn. The eyes were full of tyranny, looking for something on the ground.


    This is a blood moon demon wolf king. It is a demon beast in the quintessence five levels. It has been chasing Gu Feng all day. During this day, Gu Feng tried to please it many times, but he failed.


    There''s no way. Who let Gu Feng kill so many of his men? The wolf group with 20 blood moon demon wolves was killed by Gu Feng, leaving only one wolf king. As for the other blood moon demon wolves, Gu Feng used his life and death skill to devour their spiritual power and became a part of his spiritual power.


    And that''s why the blood moon demon wolf king will chase him all day.


    If you change to ordinary times, you don''t have to be afraid of ancient customs at all. You can solve it by dividing three by five. But now he was seriously injured, and when dealing with the twenty blood moon demon wolves, the injury was aggravated for a few points. Now he is. But it''s not the opponent of the blood moon demon wolf king at all. It''s very good to be able to hide all day.


    "Woo..."


    The blood moon demon wolf made a low sob, some sad and cruel.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. There was no doubt that if the blood moon demon wolf king found himself, he would tear him to pieces.


    "Damn, why don''t you go yet." Gu Feng scolded low. He had been lying here for half an hour, and the blood moon demon wolf king had been searching here for half an hour. It seemed that he didn''t leave at all, which made him very depressed.


    "Roar."


    A deep animal roar sounded from the deep forest, and an extremely heavy pressure came from the jungle. Then, the ancient wind felt the earth trembling under him and made a sound like a bell.


    Gu Feng''s face changed and looked at the jungle. In the depths of the jungle, a dark shadow came slowly, more than ten feet high. The body exudes a strong evil spirit.


    "What kind of monster is this? Its shape is too terrible."


    Although he could only see a virtual shadow, he was very surprised by his huge figure. He saw such a huge monster for the first time.


    The blood moon demon wolf king also found the huge monster, with red hair like blood, bared his teeth and made a low sob.


    "Roar."


    The huge monster in the depths of the jungle screamed, and then the speed suddenly increased, just like a huge tank. As for the trees along the way, they were hit by its huge body and all began to break, leaving a mess where they passed.


    "Gollum."


    The ancient wind couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which was too terrible. If you are beaten by this everyone, I''m afraid even the peak martial arts of the pure body realm can''t bear it.


    The huge monster rushed towards the blood moon demon wolf king with strong evil spirit, and his huge fist was like raising out and smashed at the blood moon demon wolf king.


    The roaring wind and the surrounding branches, plants and trees oppressed are directly broken, which shows how terrible this fist is. This is pure power. There is no cost. Even the ancient wind doesn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from this fist. However, Rao is so. In fact, it is amazing enough.


    "Ah woo..."


    The wolf king of the blood moon demon gave out a whimpering wolf howl, and his body turned into a red lightning. He disappeared from the original place in an instant. When he reappeared, he had reached the head of the bypass monster, and his claws grabbed the scarlet eyes.


    "Bang."


    Although the monster''s body is huge, its movements are very agile. When the claws of the blood moon demon wolf king were about to catch his eyes, he patted the blood moon demon wolf king with his other hand.


    The roaring wind made the hair of the blood moon demon wolf king stand up, and the red spirit power rose on him to wrap him.


    "Bang."


    The blood moon demon wolf king was directly slapped from the air and fell to the ground, raising a burst of burning city.


    Before the ancient wind was reflected, a touch of red awn shot out again. It was three claw prints with a fierce breath. In a moment, it caught the belly of a huge monster. Suddenly, the skin opened and the blood flowed out of it.

 Chapter 152

    "Roar..."


    The huge monster wailed in pain and kept throwing it at the blood moon demon wolf king. The blood moon demon wolf king was also unwilling to show weakness, and constantly attacked the huge monster with his flexible body.


    The two monsters fought madly. They both had red eyes and were filled with thick bloody gas. The ancient wind on one side was stunned. This is much stronger and more bloody than the battle between humans.


    "Bang."


    The claw of the blood moon demon wolf king waved down, and the bloody light flew out of his claw and collided with the fist of the huge monster. Suddenly, a terrible energy spread, and everything around it was bright.


    The blood moon demon wolf king and the huge monster were also affected by the energy, and many scars appeared on their bodies.


    The ancient wind in the hidden dark stared at the two monsters, and a ray of pure light flashed in their eyes.


    "Good chance."


    The ghost of life and death stepped out, and the ancient wind turned into a black streamer and rushed towards the blood moon demon wolf king. The silver sword light sounded with the sound of thunder, and drew a strange arc in the air.


    Feeling the bloody hair on the dangerous blood moon demon wolf king, he turned his head and saw the weak human who had been chased and killed by him all day. Looking at the ferocious face of the ancient wind, there was a bloodthirsty expression.


    "Bah, beast, you dare to kill me. Go to hell." Gu Feng was stunned and said coldly. He was seriously injured and was chased and killed by the blood moon demon wolf king all day. He was really oppressed. Now that he had a chance, he would never let this guy go.


    The blood moon demon wolf king was aware of the danger and turned to run away.


    However, in the battle with the huge monster, its consumption has been very serious. It has suffered some injuries and slowed down a lot. Soon after they were swept out, they were caught up by the ancient wind. The long sword in their hands was gently waved down and cut off with a bright sword light.


    "Poof."


    Blood gushed, and the blood moon demon wolf king''s neck was scratched by a long sword and fell to the ground to die.


    "Roar."


    The huge monster opposite sent out bursts of low roars, stared at the ancient wind, and flashed a look of fear in his eyes. The huge body slowly retreated and reached the pure body state. Most monsters already have a little intelligence. The intelligence of some monsters with higher blood is even more extraordinary. Therefore, after being aware of the strength of the ancient wind, the huge monster had a plan to retreat.


    Monsters are different from humans. Humans rely on star talent, while monsters rely on blood power. Noble and pure blood monsters have a strong pressure on those low-level monsters.


    For example, among the legendary monsters, the emperor group and the Tianlong Group have strong blood power and are born with strong strength. In particular, the pressure from the blood has an absolute suppressive force on weak monsters.


    It is difficult for low-level monsters to grow up. Only those monsters with noble blood can grow into the most powerful existence in heaven and earth. However, there are exceptions, that is, constantly devouring the blood of high-level monsters to change their blood. Or swallow the magic medicine of heaven and earth and let your blood evolve continuously.


    "Stop."


    The ancient wind drank coldly. The long sword in his hand pointed to the huge monster, and the sword awn on the sword tip. He stared at the huge monster curiously. It was obvious that the monster had extraordinary intelligence, especially in his eyes, there was a touch of intelligence like human beings. He really didn''t find it without careful observation.


    The huge monster heard the ancient wind, and its body retreated faster.


    "This big guy is really interesting." Gu Feng was a little stunned. Then he pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth, walked lightly on the ground, swept out of his body, and suddenly appeared beside the huge monster and stared at it coldly.


    So close, the ancient wind could see clearly that the huge monster in front of him was a giant ape, but it was too big. It was the first time he had heard of the giant ape.


    "If you don''t want to die, stop. You don''t have to pretend. I know you can understand what I say." the ancient wind said coldly. There was a cold light in his eyes, which made the giant ape''s body tremble gently.


    The great ape didn''t want to fight back. It was actually the blow of the ancient wind to kill the blood moon demon wolf king that frightened him. In addition, the ancient wind still exuded a faint threat, which made his careful liver tremble. What''s more, he was seriously injured in the battle with the blood moon demon wolf king before. How dare he fight with the ancient wind.


    "Wait here, if I find you dare to run, you will end up like the blood moon demon wolf king." the ancient wind snorted and returned to the blood moon demon wolf king with a brush after the giant ape nodded.


    The ancient wind took out the monster crystal core from the blood moon demon wolf king''s head, and the life and death in his body worked. A mass of black energy gushed out of his palm and wrapped the blood moon demon wolf king''s body. The black energy eroded the blood moon demon wolf king''s body, and under the erosion of this energy, its body was gradually "digested", just a few breathing times, The body of the blood moon demon wolf king disappeared completely.


    "Gollum."


    The huge sound of swallowing saliva came, and the ancient wind looked at it with the sound, and just saw that the great ape was looking at him in horror, with a deep color of fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, big guy. As long as you are obedient, I won''t deal with you like it. I should thank you very much. The blood moon demon wolf king chased me all day. If you didn''t show up, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know how long I would be chased by him." Gu Feng looked at the ape road with a smile.


    The great ape really wants to scold now. Do you thank the ape so much.


    "This pill is for you." Gu Feng took out a rejuvenation pill, and suddenly a faint smell of medicine spread in this area.


    The giant ape had some scared eyes, stared at the green pill in the ancient wind''s hand, and kept swallowing saliva. Although he is a monster, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the function of this spring pill. Relatively speaking, monsters are more sensitive to these pills than humans.


    "Well, as long as you follow me these days, there will be not only pills, but also miraculous drugs." as a former little Lang in the animal shed of Cangwu hall, Gu Feng knows what these monsters like.


    While talking, a miraculous drug appeared in the hand of the ancient wind, shining a faint brilliance in the night.


    This time, the great ape stared at the ancient wind, and the magic medicine in his hand began to drool.

 Chapter 153

    In the dense jungle, the trees are dozens of feet high. The trees block out the sun. The sunlight passes through the gap between the leaves and shines on the earth.


    In the dense forest, a huge body shuttles quickly, very fast. Each take-off and landing will jump out at least ten feet.


    On the shoulders of the huge figure, a young man sat on it, very comfortable. One man and one beast, nature is ancient wind and giant ape.


    Under the combined kindness and power of the ancient wind, the huge ape finally succumbed and became a companion of the ancient wind. The injury caused by the blood moon demon wolf king on the giant ape has basically healed under the action of Huichundan.


    "Stop, go up the tree, we''ll hide here."


    The ancient wind shouted, and the great ape stopped under a strong tree. Then under the command of the ancient wind, the great ape quickly climbed to the top of the tree. One man and one beast stood at the top of the tree and looked down. After a while, the sound of breaking the air came. More than a dozen people stood under the tree and were looking around.


    "Sure enough, I caught up." Gu Feng looked at more than a dozen figures under the tree and pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth. After he got out of the misty forest, he noticed that he was being watched. In order not to be stopped, he commanded the giant ape and ran all the way to the 100000 mountains. And these guys behind him have been following him maliciously.


    "Night rain, how''s it going? Did you find out where it went?"


    One of the middle-aged people in White said, frowning and looking around.


    A figure lowered his head, glanced around and said, "the trace will disappear here. Be careful, everyone. It should be around here."


    "Shua."


    For a moment, more than a dozen people scattered quickly and looked around vigilantly.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a good tracker." the ancient wind frowned slightly, and then looked at the giant ape: "you attack first, and then I''m shooting."


    "Roar." the great ape roared with great dissatisfaction and looked at the ancient style with contempt. This guy actually wants to be a big hand, and he is still such a dangerous thug. There are more than a dozen people below, but six or seven people have reached the strength of the pure body environment. If he goes on like this, he will become a live target in that moment.


    "This is a moonless fruit. If you do well, I can consider giving it to you." Gu Feng took a crystal clear fruit from Na mustard and shook it in front of the giant ape. It feels like a bad corn that lures others into crime.


    "Gollum."


    The great ape swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at the moon fruit in the hand of the ancient wind. He wanted to grab it directly from the old style, but he knew that he was not the opponent of the old style and might be beaten by fat.


    "Roar."


    Taking back his eyes, he burst into a terrible spirit, beat his chest, and then jumped directly from the top of the tree. The roar of the rapid wind rang through.


    More than a dozen people below could not help but change their faces when they heard the roaring wind. They quickly looked up. In the sky, a dark shadow was rapidly magnifying and falling down.


    "Get out of the way."


    Before that, the middle-aged man who was the first to speak changed his face, roared, and rushed to the side. He is fast, but others are not so lucky.


    "Bang."


    The earth began to crack and tremble violently at the moment when the great ape landed. Three martial arts practitioners sat on their bodies and smashed them into meat patties.


    "Hiss..."


    In the book, the ancient wind couldn''t help grinning. Such a way of death can only be described by two words: suffocation and submission.


    "This is the Titan ape, attack quickly." the middle-aged man who dodged got up from the ground and looked at the ape about ten feet in front of him. His face couldn''t help changing. Although Titan apes can''t use their spiritual power like other monsters, their flesh is powerful and terrible, especially their brute power. Once the Titan giant ape was the top existence among monsters.


    It is said that the Titan ape has the blood of the ancient great God Titan. It has infinite power and can pull up mountains and rivers. However, after countless years, the blood of Titan apes has been very thin. They have been peeped at by other powerful monsters and attacked together. It is said that they have long been destroyed. What middle-aged people didn''t expect is that they would meet here.


    The reason why middle-aged people recognize it is that they saw the description of Titan apes in an ancient book they accidentally got.


    Other people around the attack one after another towards the Titan ape.


    "Bang bang."


    A spiritual force blasted on the Titan ape, shaking it back and forth.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared, his black energy diffused, and a fierce spirit rose from him. The Titan ape''s fists fell on the martial cultivation of two martial life octuples.


    Feeling the strong pressure, the two martial arts practitioners in the quintessence octagon changed their complexion, their fists burst out, and their powerful spiritual power came out.


    "Bang."


    At the moment when the two spirits collided with the giant fist, they disappeared. The giant ape''s fist was also fiercely smashed down, which directly smashed them into the earth. Under this blow, they were seriously injured, and most of their bones were broken.


    "It''s really fierce."


    Gu Feng stood in the book and looked at the fierce attack of Titans and apes. He couldn''t help but marvel. Even without strong spiritual power, this physical attack alone can be more powerful than five or six of the quintessence. Such a physique can only be described as metamorphosis


    Ancient wind has always claimed that his flesh is strong, but compared with Titans and apes, there is a difference of eighteen thousand miles.


    Maybe he can''t compete with it until he has cultivated the star glass body obtained from the ruins.


    But now the ancient wind doesn''t have so much time to think about it. Although the Titan giant ape''s body is strong, the other party''s attack is also extremely fierce. Especially the middle-aged man who is the leader and the night rain who is good at tracking, his strength has reached the quintessence of the body. Under the joint attack of everyone, the Titan giant ape is also gradually defeated, and some scars appear on his body.


    "The sword roars and thunders."


    The ancient wind whispered, and a low thunder sounded in the forest. Although the voice was very small, it was still caught by the white robed middle-aged man. A silver light with a slight lightning cut through the void and stabbed him.


    Looking at the sword, the cold hairs on the middle-aged man stood up and his scalp was numb.


    From this sword, he felt a sense of danger. It was the feeling of death that made his heart tremble. Without a trace of hesitation, he squatted down in an instant.

 Chapter 154

    The sword light flashed past, rubbed his scalp and hit a huge stone behind him.


    "Click"


    The boulder was cut in half.


    Bai Pao''s middle-aged man had lingering palpitations and his face was very white. If it weren''t for his spiritual awareness, I''m afraid the sword would be enough to kill him.


    "Boy, are you willing to come out at last? Now you''re caught and go back with me. Maybe you can still save your life?" the white robed middle-aged man came back and stared at the ancient wind.


    "Just a bunch of rubbish?" the ancient wind swept them, disdained and said, "if I hadn''t been hurt, you people, I would kill you every minute."


    "Hum, as you said, now that you are injured, you are not our opponent at all. If you continue to fight tenaciously, there will be no amnesty." the white robed middle-aged man shouted fiercely and introverted.


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Feng said with a mocking smile on his mouth, staring at the white running middle-aged man.


    "What are you talking about? I''m a martial artist in the quintessence and five levels, and I''m afraid you''ll be a seriously injured boy?" the white robed middle-aged man was stunned and said unexpectedly.


    "You''re afraid."


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked coldly at the middle-aged man in white robe.


    Being stared at by him, the white robed middle-aged man felt a cold rising from the soles of his feet and was very uncomfortable. Indeed, he was really afraid, because the ancient wind killed all sides in the black rock city. If Bai Chuang didn''t appear at last, I''m afraid even Du Feilong, who is in the seven areas of the pure body, would have died in his hands. Du Feilong, who is the first strong man in black rock city, is very powerful. Otherwise, it is impossible to catch up with and surpass the old power elixir studio in just a few years.


    However, such a person is still defeated by the ancient style, his cultivation is abandoned, seriously injured and dying.


    "Can''t wait any longer." the middle-aged man stared at the ancient wind with fear, and then shouted at the men who besieged the Titan apes: "don''t pay attention to the beast, attack the ancient wind with all your strength and kill the boy."


    There is a strange smell on the ancient wind. If you continue, there may be some changes.


    His voice fell, and he took the lead in rushing towards the ancient wind. Others were also slightly stunned. Looking at the fierce and cruel Titan apes on one side, they could not help shivering and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Shua Shua"


    Several attacks came towards the ancient wind, and a sneer flashed on the ancient wind''s face. The whole person also appeared next to the middle-aged man in white robe like a light and shadow. At the same time, in his stunned eyes, he kicked him directly.


    "Bang."


    As soon as the body turned, the right foot kicked hard on the chin of the middle-aged man in white robe. Suddenly, the latter''s body drew a parabola in mid air and hit the ground heavily.


    "Pooh!" a mouthful of blood gushed out from the end. Before the middle-aged man in white robe reacted, the sole of one foot stepped on his chest. The boy laughed faintly and sounded slowly: "just because you still want to kill me."


    All the accidents were born between lightning and flint. The martial arts practitioners who attacked the ancient style stopped for a moment. They looked at the young man who stepped on the white robed middle-aged man with a look of horror in their eyes.


    White robed middle-aged people are the strongest among them. Even if it''s night rain, it''s a little different from them. But unexpectedly, it was only in the blink of an eye. The middle-aged man in white robe was trampled by the ancient wind.


    "Cough, cough..." a violent cough mixed with blood spat out of the mouth of the white running middle-aged man. Now, his head, which was in a somewhat confused state, finally woke up, stared at the boy above, and hissed, "little bastard, let go of me, do you know who I am?"


    "Who has nothing to do with me? Since you want to kill me, you have to pay for it." the voice of the ancient wind is cold, and the voice is full of cold killing intention.


    "Do you want to kill me? No, you can''t kill me. Do you know who I am?" the middle-aged man''s pupils tightened and his eyes showed fear.


    The ancient wind sneered: "I dare to kill even the inner disciples of Xuehan palace. Does your identity have a deterrent to me?"


    "Kill him!" the middle-aged man looked at the ancient wind full of killing intention and drank violently. Those Wu Xiu who were stunned aside quickly pulled out their weapons with a fierce face, and then rushed to kill the ancient wind.


    At the same time, on the middle-aged man''s body, a violent spiritual power quickly surged out of himself, a pair of iron fists, held them tightly, and then drank angrily, smashing away at the antique calf.


    "Stop them."


    The ancient wind whispered, and then the people saw that the Titan ape jumped and blocked in front of the ancient wind, and his huge fist blasted at the rushing martial arts.


    While the ancient wind was talking, there was a black-and-white light flashing in his eyes. He stepped on the soles of the middle-aged man''s feet and made a slight effort. Suddenly, a trace of black-and-white energy entered the middle-aged man''s body along his soles. At the moment when black-and-white energy entered the middle-aged man''s body, his spiritual power fluctuated rapidly and weakened, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Feng raised his other foot and gently kicked the middle-aged man''s fist against himself.


    "Click"


    The crisp sound of bone fracture came, followed by a burst of wailing. The middle-aged man''s fist was broken by the antique leg in an instant. He struggled painfully, but he was trampled under the feet of the ancient wind and couldn''t move at all.


    "Roar,"


    The Titan ape roared, and two martial arts practitioners with nine lives were hit by his fist. The force that could tear the mountain rushed into their bodies, and they turned into a burst of blood mist in the blink of an eye.


    The middle-aged man is aware of the changes in his body. He clearly has a strong spiritual power in his body, but he can''t mobilize a bit regardless of how he can mobilize it. This situation is like his spiritual power has been sealed.


    Seal? He smiled at himself. How could it be. The seal technique is very powerful. Only the best people in the soul forging environment can master it. It is not a teenager at all. However, his physical condition was like being sealed.


    The middle-aged man tried again several times, but finally found that the results were the same. His spiritual power flowed in his meridians, but he couldn''t mobilize a trace at all.


    "Damn it, little beast, what have you done to me?" the middle-aged man glared at the ancient wind and roared.


    "Nothing, it just sealed your spiritual power, so as to facilitate our next conversation." Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the middle-aged man.


    But that looks like a bad intention, just like Grandma wolf.

 Chapter 155

    "You, what do you want to do?" the middle-aged man''s face was a little pale. Although the ancient wind was laughing, it gave him a very gloomy feeling.


    "Ape, deal with those wastes quickly, and we should hurry to leave." Gu Feng ignored him and said to the Titan ape. He had noticed that more than a dozen human shadows were coming rapidly in the further jungle.


    Obviously, the movement here also alerted them. If surrounded by these people, I''m afraid I won''t get away so easily.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape hit his chest with a hammer and made a sound like thunder. Immediately after him, his momentum soared and his body was surrounded by black energy. A heavy blow went down.


    "Boo."


    There was a sound wave in the air, and the space in front of it was distorted under this punch.


    "Boom"


    The power of terror spread and directly blasted the martial arts practitioners who were besieging him into the sky. Along the way, there was blood falling continuously. At the same time, there was a touch of pure light in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the ghost steps of life and death kept stepping out. The whole person continued to emerge around the martial practitioners like a phantom, and the long sword in his hand stabbed out, bringing out pieces of blood.


    When the figure of the ancient wind stopped, those martial arts practitioners had lost their breath. Even the night rain in the quintessence quadruple territory did not escape the end of being killed.


    The middle-aged man who was sealed with Lingli looked at the scene in front of him. Now he knew how terrible, cold-blooded, courageous and ruthless the young man in front of him was.


    Now he regretted why he came out to hunt for that reward. Now people didn''t kill him. I''m afraid his own life was gone.


    "Next time, make a clean shot." Gu Feng said with some dissatisfaction at the Titan ape.


    Titan apes said that in serious competition, they eat by strength, not by weapons. Of course, he couldn''t say it. Even if you can talk, you can''t say it. Gu Feng is now his food and clothing parents. There are many good things there.


    Not far away, there was a continuous sound of breaking the air. The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a sneer, held the stunned middle-aged man sitting on the ground in his hand, and said to the despised Titan ape, "go."


    The body of the ancient wind flickered and disappeared into the jungle after a few breaths. Titan apes are huge, but they are very fast. They leap on the trees and follow the ancient wind.


    When they had just left a cup of tea, several empty sounds suddenly sounded in this space, and several young people in robes appeared. On their chest, they showed a palace like a fairy palace with golden rhyme glass silk, which was very atmospheric. At the bottom of the palace, a penalty word was embroidered with blood colored silk thread, which seemed to be low with blood. These people are also full of thick blood.


    These people are all disciples of Xuehan palace. Their eyes are indifferent and very different from ordinary disciples. If people who are familiar with Xuehan Palace are here, they will be surprised, because these people are the punishment team of Xuehan palace and are composed of outstanding disciples of Xuehan palace. They are cold-blooded and ruthless. They claim to be people who climb out of the region. It''s just unexpected that this penalty team will appear here.


    "Just died, people certainly haven''t gone far. Let''s chase." among the several people, the first pale young man said hoarsely, then turned into a blood light and chased in the direction of the ancient wind, followed by those people.


    ¡­¡­


    A cliff, hidden in the flash, has a faint light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. In the cave, the figure is graceful and the flickering fire gives people a warm feeling. But sitting on the ground, Shuitang, whose face was pale, felt cold all over and bone cold.


    "Please let me go. I promise I won''t come to you in the future, and I won''t reveal your whereabouts." Shuitang looked at the old style of sitting cross legged and closed his eyes.


    In order to live, he has given up his dignity. In front of life, any dignity is fucking nonsense.


    "Hoo"


    Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and a turbid breath was vomited out of his mouth. After a long time of cultivation, with the help of pills, my injury is much better. However, if you want a complete recovery, it may be difficult to do it in a short time. He was hurt a lot by using the Heavenly Sword one after another. The counterattack force of the Heavenly Sword is too strong.


    According to his prediction, I''m afraid that only when we break through the soul forging realm and use this heavenly sword to cut, will we not be eaten by the power above.


    "Tell me who you are, and tell me something useful." the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Shuitang. He knew that the Du family would never give up. In order to put the Du family in the bag, the deacon of the Bai family will spare no effort to hunt him down. Of course, this is when the other party doesn''t know his identity. If what he did in Yancheng spread here, I''m afraid the Bai family will send more people to chase him. That''s not what he wants to see.


    "I''m the captain of the fire dragon mercenary regiment in black rock city. Our leader took the person who chased you. This time I just came under orders." Shuitang said with a sad face.


    "Fire dragon mercenary regiment?" Gu Feng frowned. He heard about the mercenary regiment after he entered BlackRock city.


    The fire dragon mercenary regiment is definitely the largest mercenary regiment in Heiyan City, with hundreds of people. The head huoliushang has the strength of the seven fold initial stage of the pure body territory. It can be said that he is the strongest force outside the Du family and the miraculous medicine room. Moreover, the fire dragon mercenary regiment also has ten team leaders, and each team leader has at least four cultivation accomplishments.


    "What price did the Du family pay this time? You fire dragon mercenaries couldn''t help it?" Gu Feng asked curiously. With the strength of the fire dragon mercenary regiment, I won''t come to chase him for a small profit.


    "A volume of eight levels of Xuanpin skills, a volume of seven levels of Xuanpin martial arts, and a purple Xuandan that can purify the martial arts of the body and break through a small realm." Shuitang said.


    "That''s a big deal."


    The ancient wind gently pulled at the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, and his strong killing intention broke out. Bai Chuang is really willing to give up his capital in order to kill him. If these things are put in the auction house, they can definitely get a sky high price.


    "Who came out to kill me this time?" Gu Feng said with his eyes narrowed, and his eyes flashed cold.


    "Gulu." Shuitang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "this time, together with our fire dragon mercenary regiment, the three mercenary regiments of Heiyan city have participated."

 Chapter 156

    "Who else are there besides the three mercenary regiments?" Gu Feng asked. Obviously, the participation of the three mercenaries in Shuitang''s mouth was not too unexpected.


    After all, the things Bai Chuang took out were enough to make any force crazy. Xuanpin''s seven or eight levels of martial arts and skills, even in the Bai family, are very top-level. These things are not taken out casually.


    No matter which of the three mercenary regiments gets this Sanyo thing, its strength will improve horribly and surpass the other two mercenary regiments in an instant. Even with these skills and martial arts, it is not impossible to compete with the miraculous medicine room and the Du family. Bai Chuang''s plan was very good, which made many people crazy at once. Moreover, Gu Feng believes that those who act for these three things are definitely not the only three mercenaries.


    "There are other martial arts practitioners, including adventurers, who have joined in," said Shuitang with flashing eyes.


    "Who else?" the ancient wind''s eyes coagulated and stared at Shuitang. This guy''s eyes twinkle. He must be hiding something.


    "No more." Shuitang quickly shook his head and denied.


    The ancient wind smiled coldly: "it seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    The voice fell, and a bright light shone from his fingertips and pierced into the flesh and blood of his thigh.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a deep pain made him cry out, and the big sweat on his face kept dripping down. Although the pain was penetrating, no drop of blood came out.


    "Buzz"


    The flickering air trembled slightly, and the light on the ancient wind''s fingertips was full of light, so it was necessary to point it down to his thigh again.


    "Don''t move, I said, I said." after trying the painful feeling, Shuitang dared not hide anything any more and said everything he knew.


    "Snow cold palace punishment team?" Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He also heard about the so-called Xuehan palace punishment team. It is said that it was a group of martial arts practitioners who came out of purgatory and had no strong talent, but they entered the place of trial in order to pursue strength. Where is the battlefield of deforestation? None of the people who can come out of it is the weak. Everyone is ruthless and has a strong evil spirit.


    These people are the backbone of Xuehan palace. Everyone has the strength of pure body environment and is very powerful. It''s just that these people are usually only responsible for guarding the sect gate. How can they appear here. And it came for him.


    "Thank you for telling me so much. You can go." Gu Feng raised his head and looked at Shuitang. As for the penalty team, he was not worried. The 100000 mountain is so big that now he is injured. It''s a big deal to find a place to hide for some time. After the injury recovers, even if the punishment team is strong enough and famous, there''s nothing he can do. Maybe I can kill several people and make them feel distressed.


    "Are you really going to let me go?" Shuitang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the ancient wind to let him go so easily.


    "Hurry up and get out, or I may change my attention." Gu Feng said impatiently.


    Shuitang, who was granted an amnesty, hurriedly got up and ran out of the cave regardless of the pain in his legs.


    "Ah..."


    After a few breaths, a terrible cry came from the flash.


    Hearing this scream, the ancient wind pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "I promise to let you go, but I don''t guarantee that a ape will let you go."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and the Titan ape came in with the bloody body of Shuitang, and then threw it aside.


    "Good performance. This is a reward for you." Gu Feng said with a smile. He took a miraculous medicine from the Na mustard and threw it directly to the Titan ape.


    The Titan ape also showed a smile on his face and swallowed the pill directly. The moment he swallowed it, a terrible momentum broke out on him, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Monsters are good. You don''t have to worry about the huge energy in these elixirs." Gu Feng couldn''t help but whisper. If this is changed into a martial cultivation in the five fold realm of ordinary pure body, I''m afraid that at the moment of swallowing the elixir, the meridians impacted by the huge and violent energy will be cut off, and the body will explode and die. Only the abnormal body structure such as monster can withstand the violent energy impact in the elixir.


    Since we know that so many people have entered 100000 mountains to search for their whereabouts, Gu Feng is not in a hurry to go out. The cave is very secret. If it is not searched carefully, it is difficult to find it. At the right time, he can take advantage of this period of time to heal his body.


    Moreover, what he cares about most is the punishment team of Xuehan palace and Bai Chuang, the deacon of the Bai family. These two forces are difficult to deal with, so he urgently needs to improve his strength.


    Now, in his hands, there is one thing, that is, the star glass body.


    The ancient wind takes out the black scroll from his arms and opens it. Suddenly, dozens of glittering words are shining. Star glazed body is a third-order body refining martial arts of local products. It collects the power of stars and casts the body of glazed body. It can be practiced to the extreme. It can incarnate the glazed body and the King Kong is not bad. No front can break, invincible, golden glory, fist can break the sky, foot can crack the ground!


    "Gulu." Gu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his eyes flashed. He didn''t think that the star glass body was a third-order martial art of Di pin. Such terrible martial arts, cultivated to the extreme, absolutely have the power of moving mountains and seas.


    Licked some dry lips. The ancient wind can''t wait to practice.


    "Star glass body!"


    Gently took a breath and moved his mind. On the scroll, there was a golden burst. A huge flow of information poured into the ancient wind''s mind like a flood. It''s also because he is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, the light is this huge amount of information, which is enough to make him faint.


    After a whole hour, the ancient wind took a long sigh of relief and shook his head. Because of the influx of massive information, he began to sort out the information in the scroll.


    To cultivate the star glass body, we must integrate the spiritual power into the bones, flesh and skin in a unique way. This integration will quench and beat his flesh, bones and skin, but it is not difficult for the ancient wind. His flesh, skin and bones have been quenched in the Tianchi Lake. It will be easier to do it again.


    The most important thing is to condense the power of stars into the flesh and turn the flesh into the body of stars, which is the most difficult.

 Chapter 157

    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath in his mouth, the ancient wind slowly closed his eyes and began to try to cultivate the so-called "star glass body" according to the way recorded on the scroll!


    "Kaka!"


    Soon after the ancient wind closed its eyes, the light of the stars in the sky fell, and the body surface was full of the light of the stars. The body of the ancient wind also increased sharply by one. Faintly, there was a voice of bone distortion, which sounded quietly.


    With the increasing star light, the bones of the ancient wind''s body also moved, and his whole body became high and low in an instant, looking very strange.


    With the surging of these golden lights, the ancient wind''s hands were sealed, and his star destiny emerged. The six big stars radiated dazzling light in the sky, like an obsidian day. Below the big star, there is a river gathered by spiritual power, surging and surging.


    The Titan ape staring at the ancient wind widened his eyes, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. With the blood of ancient Titan giant ape, he has inherited memory. Naturally, he knows that this is the fate of stars. And the six star talent, that''s a very powerful talent. In particular, the prestige brought by the ancient style''s life style talent is too strong, that is, it can''t help but want to kneel down.


    However, the ancient wind ignored him and kept binding his hands. One by one, the spiritual power training was also pulled out of the galaxy with his hands, and then poured into his body. These spiritual powers turned into small hammers, thousands of them, constantly beating his body, his bones, his flesh and blood, and his skin.


    In a few short breaths, the ancient wind''s body began to crack, and the whole body was full of cracks, which seemed to be able to become fragments at any time. However, even though there were cracks all over, there was no blood flowing out, and the ancient wind''s face was very calm.


    However, who knows the pain of the ancient wind now. Although his body has been tempered by the two Qi of life and death, it still makes him very painful to temper it according to the method of thousands of tempering recorded on the star glass body. The pain came not only from his body, but also from his soul.


    The star glass body, a method of tempering, not only tempered the body, but also tempered his soul.


    This kind of first love lasted for five days. When the antique body almost collapsed, his bones were broken. Tempering is to break the bones and regenerate them again, using the power of spirit and stars.


    "Pooh!"


    The ancient wind opened his eyes fiercely, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out directly, dyeing the ground red.


    Gushing a mouthful of blood, the ancient wind trembled at the corners of his mouth, and his face was quite ugly. This method of tempering was really terrible. Now the bones of his body were basically broken. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    "No wonder he is so strict with martial arts cultivation. If he had been a little weak, he would have burst and died." the ancient wind shook his head silently and immediately sighed. No matter how painful it is, he still needs to practice. It is impossible to get strong strength without paying anything


    As long as the ancient wind can endure this severe pain, he will be able to succeed at that time. At that time, I believe his strength will rise again. At that time, he will not be afraid even in the face of the martial cultivation of the quintessence eight levels.


    "Ape, help me protect the Dharma these days."


    The ancient wind said to the Titan ape on one side and entered the cultivation again. Now he has only gone through a thousand hammers, and there are still a hundred refinements behind him, and this hundred refinements is the most important. Whether his bone regeneration can get the degree of cultivating the star glass body depends on this hundred refinements.


    His hands were sealed again. The six big stars trembled gently in the fuzzy starry sky, and the star river was surging. An extremely strong pressure diffused and filled the whole flash.


    Then, the trembling six big stars, refracted by the light beams with arm thickness, contained the strong power of stars, poured into the antique body. At the same time, in the Milky way of stars, a series of spiritual exercises also poured out and merged into the body of the ancient wind. In a moment, the body of the ancient wind swelled up.


    The Titan ape stared at the ancient wind with flashing eyes. Now he certainly knew that the ancient wind was weak. The current ancient wind was not his opponent at all. He could kill the ancient wind.


    However, after hesitating for a while, the Titan ape still withdrew his eyes. The majesty of the six big stars in the sky really frightened him.


    And the ancient wind in the original closed eyes also pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth. He also said it on purpose before, in order to test the Titan ape. Now he can rest assured.


    With the influx of spiritual power and the power of stars, the broken body of the ancient wind is constantly repaired, and the cracks everywhere are slowly disappearing.


    However, the refined method is more painful. Even in the deep cultivation, his face was distorted by severe pain, his face was pale, there was no blood color, and cold sweat kept dripping from the.


    And this pain is also worth it. Under the refined method, the broken bones began to blend with the power of stars and spirit, emitting golden luster and full of rich vitality!


    Later, when the bone was tempered, all cracks closed and began to regenerate, and debris fell off and was expelled out of the body.


    This is the method of refining. Let the spiritual power and the power of the stars merge with the physical body of Wu Xiu, forge his body, and let every inch of his flesh and blood


    The constitution of the ancient wind is getting stronger and the bones are much harder than before!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient customs closed, half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In this half month, the number of people searching for traces of ancient customs has not decreased, but more. There are hundreds of people entering the 100000 mountains alone. Among these people, there are the Wu Xiu of the Du family, the members of the three mercenary regiments, and some ventured into the 100000 mountains for the rich reward.


    "Where has the boy gone? We have searched the periphery of 100000 mountains for a month, and we haven''t found the boy yet." a few people are searching aimlessly not far from the ancient wind retreat.


    "That boy hasn''t left yet," said a young man with a frown.


    After all, now the whole black rock city is looking for him. As long as he is not stupid, he must have run away without a trace. How can he stay here.


    "It''s impossible. Have you forgotten what the old wind said when he left? I believe he must be still in the 100000 mountains and may be healing somewhere." the head middle-aged man said.

 Chapter 158

    "That''s right. It''s absolutely impossible to sneak out quietly from the search of so many of us." another thin middle-aged nodded.


    "He won''t run to the depths of 100000 mountains," said the first young man with a frown and some uncertainty.


    "In the depths of 100000 mountains? Mu Qing, you are really joking. You don''t know how dangerous it is. Don''t say that boy. Even if he thinks that the strong person in the soul forging realm can''t get out, he may not get out unless he wants to die. Otherwise, he will never go in." the middle-aged leader smiled and said.


    "Maybe that boy is near us." a middle-aged man in Black said with a smile.


    "We have searched this place several times. If it were really near here, we would have found it long ago." Mu Qing couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "What you said..."


    The head of the middle-aged man, just wanted to speak, suddenly, a huge noise came.


    The crowd looked at the giant elephant, and a wisp of smoke rose from the cliff in the distance. When the smoke dissipated, a black hole appeared in front of the crowd.


    "There is a cave in that place?" Mu Qing was quite surprised. They had passed here many times before, but they didn''t find a cave on the cliff


    And looking at the news just now, it is obvious that someone is in the cave.


    The people looked at each other, and their excitement was hard to hide. This time, maybe they really found a place where the ancient style hid. At that moment, the people flew away in the direction of the cave.


    At the same time, several teams in other directions also found the cave. After a little hesitation, they also moved towards it. No matter whether the ancient wind is inside or not, they will go there. After searching for a month without results, I can only take a chance this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, the Titan ape looked at the ancient wind in surprise. At this time, his light was blooming, and his whole body was as gorgeous as colored glass. In the dark flash, quite dazzling.


    And it can also feel a sense of oppression from the ancient style, which is very strong. It is not the spiritual power and authority of the ancient style, but the explosive power naturally emitted from him.


    In particular, the power just erupted from the ancient wind, even in its shape, was almost overturned.


    The ancient wind still closed his eyes. Now he has reached the most critical time. The golden light is blooming, the colored glass is shining, and the stars are falling.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect this boy to really hide here." at this time, a loud laugh came out, followed by several empty sounds, and a Taoist shadow fell into the cave.


    One eye stared at the ancient wind. They searched for a month. Unexpectedly, the ancient wind really hid under their eyelids. And they searched here several times, but they didn''t find it.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape looked at the suddenly appeared people, roared and blew his fist directly.


    "Bang."


    Several people were caught off guard. Unexpectedly, there was such a huge monster in the dark cave. The roaring wind, with strong pressure, made the faces of those people change.


    "Get out of the way quickly." Mu Qing shouted and rushed forward. The others also retreated quickly.


    However, their speed was faster than that of Titan apes. Two of them were directly hit by their fists and embedded into the next wall. The Titan ape shot angrily. The punch was very fierce. They were directly killed by one punch.


    "Beast, die."


    Mu Lan roared and stared angrily. Unexpectedly, if one didn''t pay attention, he lost two companions. His palm clapped at the Titan ape, and fierce spiritual power gushed out of his palm.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared, his fist burst out again, collided with the spirit power, and made a dull sound. The Titan ape''s body trembled slightly, and the spiritual power dissipated.


    "Let''s quit first. This beast is too." Mu Lan''s face was dignified and pulled Mu Qing back quickly. The others were also pale. After all, the two companions couldn''t dodge and were killed with one punch. It''s really shocking.


    The Titan ape''s eyes coagulated and stepped heavily on the ground, and his body jumped out quickly. He knew that he must not let these guys run away, otherwise, let alone the ancient style, he would be in danger.


    From the fact that Gu Feng was chased and killed before, it can be seen that there are absolutely no few people who want to kill him.


    "Roar."


    The tyrannical beast roared and echoed in the sky. The huge figure fell heavily on the ground and stared at the pale wooden LAN and others opposite. He broke up directly and didn''t give Mu Lan and others a chance to reflect. After swallowing some elixirs continuously, his realm was also improved, and he broke through the quintessence realm. His strength was very terrible.


    Every time the fist is smashed, it brings the roaring wind. Some gravel on the ground is directly rolled up by the strong wind.


    "Bang bang"


    The sound of collision kept ringing, and the four men of Mu Lan attacked together, but they were obviously unable to cope with the Titan ape after the breakthrough. After a battle, except for the wooden ring, everyone else was hit by the fist of the Titan ape. Several bones were broken and fell to the ground without any strength.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared, and the wave of power on his fist spread, carrying a heavy force to hit the wooden appendix. Mu Lan clapped several palms, but he still couldn''t stop the giant ape''s fist from falling.


    "Whew."


    Several voices broke through the air, and sharp swords stabbed the Titan ape.


    Bang on his fist, that huge force will defeat it in an instant.


    Then came the sound of breaking the air, and more than ten figures appeared around, surrounded by Titan apes.


    "It''s you guys." Mu Lan''s face changed slightly. Although he was saved, he was more worried.


    Of course he knows who the dozens of people around him are. They are the blood wolf from Youlang mercenary regiment, Xue Beng from Guyue mercenary regiment, and the others are the martial arts cultivation of Du family.


    "Mulan, your fire dragon mercenary regiment is so useless that you are so embarrassed by an animal." the blood wolf stared at Mulan and pulled a smile of schadenfreude from the corners of his mouth.


    Nothing makes him happier to see his nemesis beaten up.

 Chapter 159

    "Hum, don''t gloat here. If you have the ability, deal with it yourself." Mu Lan snorted coldly, and his face was a little gloomy. However, they also relaxed. Although the three mercenary regiments are in a competitive relationship and look at each other, they are unhappy with each other, but now in this situation, with these guys, their lives are saved.


    "Mulan, you don''t need to use the aggressive method here. The big guy opposite is a Titan ape. Of course I know how powerful it is." the blood wolf smiled coldly and looked at Xue Beng of the solitary moon mercenary regiment and the martial cultivation way of the Du family: "I think you should also know this Titan ape. You should know that this guy is full of treasure. Why don''t we kill everyone together."


    "I don''t mind that," said Xue Beng with a grin, looking at the Titan ape with a greedy smile in his eyes.


    The blood of Titan giant ape is mellow and has the blood power of the ancient great God Titan. If you can use its bone and blood to make great medicine and let Wu Xiu sit in it, you can greatly develop the potential of Wu Xiu, quench the flesh and blood of Wu Xiu, and even make Wu Xiu wake up to the star life earlier.


    This is also why in ancient times, the powerful Titan giant ape family became extinct and finally disappeared.


    "Hum, my Du family doesn''t participate. Our purpose this time is to kill that ancient custom." Du Yu frowned. Turn around and leave. A month has passed. I''m afraid the ancient wind will recover soon.


    They have seen the tyranny of the ancient style in their heyday. Even their home owner Du Chenglong is not their opponent. If they don''t find him soon, I''m afraid the end of their Du family will come next.


    "The old wind boy is in the cave." Mu Lan said aside.


    "Oh?" Xue beng, blood wolf and Du Yu couldn''t help looking at the cave. It was really a broken iron shoe. It took no time to find it. Unexpectedly, they have been looking for an ancient style for a month, which is really hidden under their eyelids.


    The crowd was very excited and ignored the Titan ape on one side, so they flew towards the cave.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared and the terrible sound spread. When even two weak martial arts practitioners are hurt by sound waves, their bodies shake gently. And the Titan ape jumped up, fisted and killed them directly.


    "Beast." Du Yu roared. The two dead people were both the Wu Xiu of their Du family. Others also frowned and looked at the Titan ape with some confusion.


    Mu Lan snorted: "but when we found the ancient wind, this Titan giant ape was protecting his Dharma. If I guessed correctly, this Titan giant ape should be the favorite of the ancient wind. If we can''t kill it, I''m afraid we can''t kill the ancient wind."


    "Roar."


    Hearing that Mu Lan said he was the war pet of the ancient wind, he roared angrily. Zhan Chong, that''s definitely an insult to his identity. It is a Titan ape with noble blood. How can it be a human war pet.


    "War pet?" other people''s faces changed. They knew the difficulty of accepting a monster as war pet. In particular, monsters with noble blood, such as Titan apes, can not become a human favorite even if they die. Don''t say it''s a martial cultivation in the pure body realm. Even in the soul forging realm, the Titan giant ape will never give in.


    They looked at Mulan suspiciously, but seeing the serious look on Mulan''s face, they chose to believe.


    "It seems that we still can''t get around this everyone''s life. In that case, let''s do it." the blood Wolf grinned cruelly, and his voice fell. His body had turned into a light and shadow and rushed towards the Titan ape.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared and smashed his huge fist at the blood wolf.


    "Bang."


    The powerful force blew on the blood wolf''s body and directly flew it out.


    "What a great power." after being blasted out for more than ten meters, the blood wolf stood still with a pale face, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. Now he understood why he was so embarrassed before Mu Lan.


    "Everyone makes every effort. We can''t delay too long. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen." the blood wolf''s eyes are getting colder and said coldly.


    He is now very concerned about the loud noise he heard before. Obviously, the loud noise will not be caused by the Titan ape in front of him. It is likely to be ancient.


    If so, maybe they will recover after chasing the ancient customs, or their strength will be improved again. No matter what the news is, it is not good news for them.


    "Boom, boom,"


    The people also had a frozen eyes, and strong spiritual power fluctuations broke out on them. Fierce attacks hit the Titan ape one after another.


    Although the Titan giant ape has now broken through the quintessence of the body, coupled with his strong body and terrible power, he can suppress even the quintessence of the body and the quintessence of the martial arts, he obviously can''t stand such a joint attack


    It was just a few confluent collisions, and many scars and blood flowed out of his body. He could even see the thick white bones in some places.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape''s eyes were red and roared. His black energy was wrapped around his body. His body also soared in an instant, and his huge fist hit the crowd. With the fist of the terrorist force, it exploded on the body of a member of the solitary moon mercenary regiment, which turned into a burst of blood fog.


    However, he was also hit by other people''s attacks, and his injury increased a bit.


    "He won''t last long. Kill him."


    The blood wolf looked at this scene, his eyes coagulated, and a bloody long knife appeared in his hand, emitting a strong evil spirit, and the bloody knife awn on the long knife. He jumped high and cut off the neck of the Titan ape.


    The dangerous smell was approaching, making the Titan ape''s body tense. But at this time, other people''s fierce attacks also came, with a smell of terror.


    Looking at those fierce attacks, the Titan ape''s huge animal eyes are also full of helplessness.


    At the same time, the flash in the distance suddenly burst, and suddenly there was a clear roar, rolling from far to near, just like nine days of thunder. At the same time, the world suddenly became dark, dark clouds rolled, followed by thunder, heavy lightning fell, and huge trees were directly split in two. In the explosion, a bright light lit up and rushed towards them with unparalleled terrorist forces.


    The attacks against Titan apes were also disintegrated in an instant.

 Chapter 160

    "What?" the people were frightened and looked in the direction of the howling while their hearts shook.


    A light and shadow came quickly with lightning, and the speed was extremely fast.


    At this time, they could not afford to continue attacking the Titan apes, and their spiritual power surged towards the figure one by one.


    "Break it for me."


    The glass figure roared, and the fist emitting the light of glass suddenly flashed forward.


    "Bang."


    The space in front of him was collapsed in an instant, and the ripples spread, and the space seemed to crack. Then a terrible force came down.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the fists suddenly collided with the ten to ferocious spiritual power in several tight pupils. A little silence, a thunderous explosion, suddenly rang through the sky. Immediately, a strong wind ripple, like a wave, swept away in all directions!


    With the huge energy diffusion, the body of the glazed figure trembled slightly, and then stepped back a few steps to remove its strength, while the blood wolf and others opposite turned white, and then were hit by the terrible strength, all of them flew backwards, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouths.


    "Who is your Excellency and why do you want to stop us from killing this monster?" Xue avalanche stood up from his bottom shirt and looked warily at the glazed figure. The figure was two feet high and hesitated. Standing there, it gave people a sense of massiness like a mountain. The feeling was too ancient and heavy, and his heart was slightly trembling.


    "Is it him?" Mu Lan looked at the ancient wind with some uncertainty. The color of glass was the same as the light emitted by the ancient wind he saw in the cave, but his body was too tall.


    With such doubt in his heart, his steps are slowly retreating and want to escape here quickly.


    The ancient wind looked at the miserable appearance of the Titan giant ape, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At the same time, his eyes also passed a touch of senhan''s killing intention. He did not expect that the Titan ape would protect him so much that he was almost besieged to death.


    He took a resurrection pill from the mustard and put it in the mouth of the Titan ape. The pure medicine immediately flowed all over his body, and the wound on his body was healing rapidly. It was only a few breathing times that the injury on his body was all healed.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the people opposite, they all stared. I''m afraid only the legendary local pill can have such a miraculous effect.


    "Who is your excellency?" the blood wolf is also dignified. It''s definitely not easy to have such a pill.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me all month? You even asked me who I am." a faint mockery came from the mouth of the colored glass figure, but it was like a heavy bomb dropped here, shaking everyone''s face.


    "Ancient style?! are you ancient style!?" Du Yu screamed. Unexpectedly, it was really this murderous God, and it seemed more powerful than before. With so many of them working together, even the martial arts cultivation in the seven fold territory of the pure body can only be avoided temporarily, but it was broken by the ancient wind. It''s too scary.


    "Escape."


    This is everyone''s idea at this time, because they know very well that the current ancient customs are not what they can compete with at all.


    "Whew."


    A sound broke the air, and Du Yu took the lead in escaping.


    "Can you go?" Gu Feng pulled a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then his body blurred, followed by Du Yu''s scream.


    When they looked, they just saw Du Yu, who was trampled by the ancient wind. His chest had collapsed and obviously couldn''t live.


    "Sir, we''ve lost our heads this time. Please let us go." at this time, they understood that the young man in front of them was absolutely beyond their ability to cope. Even if they wanted to escape, they didn''t have any chance.


    Because it was so fast that they could not escape at all.


    "Although I''m not a villain, I''m definitely not a good person. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will kill them all." Gu Feng said coldly. At the same time, his body flashed. In a moment, he appeared in front of your blood wolf and hit it with a huge fist.


    The Titan ape who recovered from one side also roared and attacked Xue Beng. He was besieged by more than ten martial arts practitioners and nearly died. Now that the pervert of ancient wind has come, it is a good time for him to take revenge.


    "Go away." the blood wolf roared, and the bloody long knife in his hand chopped at the glass fist. Although the long knife in his hand is not a spirit weapon, it is made of refined steel and extremely sharp. He doesn''t believe that the ancient flesh can collide with his blade.


    "Click."


    A clear voice came. Before the blood wolf could be happy, the long knife in his hand broke in his frightened eyes, followed by the glass fist on his chest. An extremely terrible force rushed into his body and shattered his internal organs.


    One punch, kill a martial cultivation in the quintessence and five areas.


    After killing the blood wolf, the ancient wind''s body flashed again and constantly flashed in the crowd. Every time he punches, under the light of colored glass, there will always be blood splashing. A martial arts practice is to fall to the ground. In just a quarter of an hour, all the soldiers from Youlang mercenary group, Guyue mercenary group and Du family were killed. At the scene, bodies were everywhere, blood was flowing, and the thick bloody gas was spreading and drifting away in the distance.


    After killing the people, Gu Feng recovered with a flash of glass brilliance.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Gu Feng''s eyes also flashed surprise. This star glass body is terrible. It is worthy of being a local forged body martial arts. Now he is only a small success. I''m afraid he can compete with the martial arts in the seven areas of the pure body. If he had fought with Du Feilong before, he would have learned this star glass body and wanted to defeat Du Feilong, That''s easy.


    What surprised him even more was that when the star glass body was small, he was even more surprised that his realm was upgraded by two levels and broke through the six fold of the essence body.


    "You two..." Gu Feng looked at Mu Lan and Mu Qing, who were completely frightened by Gu Feng, and his face was pale. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    When they noticed the ancient wind''s eyes, their bodies trembled. They really regretted that they couldn''t stand the temptation and came out to hunt down the ancient wind. This guy is not a person at all. He is a pervert and a devil. He is powerful and frightening.


    "Go back and tell your commander that if he wants to be my enemy, I don''t mind going to talk to him tomorrow." with a grin, Gu Feng ignored them and fled away with the Titan ape.

 Chapter 161

    Standing on the top of the mountain, the ancient wind and the Titan ape stand here. The reason why he released Mu Lan and Mu Qing before was to let them take his news back. Let some people retreat.


    After all, now I''m afraid most of the martial arts and forces in BlackRock city want to pursue and kill themselves. No matter how strong you are, you can''t fight with so many martial arts practitioners. And he also believes that as long as Mu Lan and Mu Qing bring back the news that he is alive and his strength is more refined, many people will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Of course, if some people still chase and kill him for the so-called reward, he will never show mercy. The world is like this. The strong will live, the weak will die, and sympathy will only be the weak. What the strong need most of the time is cold-blooded and ruthless killing.


    His divine consciousness was open, and it was difficult to escape his spiritual consciousness within a ten mile radius. The star glass body is really terrible, and even his soul has been hard tempered.


    However, this effect is also very obvious. All the injuries left by cutting with Heavenly Sword have been cured. After being tempered by the power of spirit and stars, his soul is also more solid, which makes his divine consciousness more powerful. With his current spiritual awareness intensity, I''m afraid it will not be weaker than the martial cultivation in the early stage of soul forging realm.


    In the mountains and forests, there are several figures walking through, and there is a very strong smell on them.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to chase me for the so-called reward." Gu Feng opened his eyes and grinned, but the smile was cold.


    "Now that you have come, you must have the consciousness of death." the ancient wind gently opened his mouth, but the temperature of the surrounding space could not help falling. On one side of the Titan giant ape, his hair stood upright, and his huge eyes looked ancient.


    He knew that the young man in front of him was angry and would take bloody revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    The dense jungle is quiet and serene. Occasionally, a few small animals jump through the forest and startle the birds resting on the branches.


    The secluded atmosphere lasted for a short time. It was broken by several screams, which scared the birds and animals in the jungle to flee. Before long, several figures fled with panic on their faces, as if there were monsters behind them.


    "Roar."


    A huge roar came, and a huge figure quickly shuttled through the jungle, narrowing the distance with these people.


    "Run away quickly." a thin young man shouted in horror. But as soon as his voice fell, his huge fist hit him and beat him into the earth. He could not die.


    There was a touch of horror on the other faces, and their faces were pale, so scared that they almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    "Boom."


    The faint sound of thunder sounded, and a bright sword awned from far to near. The speed was very fast. The sword awned cut through the void and left a silver light, and the running figures trembled slightly.


    There was a small scar on their neck, which was cut by a sharp sword.


    With their eyes wide open, they looked at the figure standing on the branches above their heads. Their eyes gradually turned white. A moment later, the breath annihilated


    Indifferently looking at the mercenary whose breath disappeared, the ancient wind on the branch put away the long sword in his hand, his face was indifferent, and whispered: "since you plan to exchange someone else''s head for money, you should be prepared to be killed by others first."


    After the strength breakthrough, the ancient style launched bloody revenge. This is the fifth wave of people he met, and there is no doubt that these five groups of people came to kill him. However, it is a pity that these people did not kill him, but were killed by him.


    The current strength of a wind, the quintuple cultivation of the quintuple body, coupled with the strength of the star glass body, even the quintuple cultivation of the quintuple body, is not his opponent.


    Among the forces of Black Rock City, there is no martial arts cultivation with the strength to reach the eight fold territory of the quintessence. The only one should be Bai Chuang, the deacon of the Bai family.


    Once again, he glanced at the bodies on the ground indifferently. The ancient wind''s feet gently touched the branches and fell on the Titan ape. One person and one beast continued to hunt in the mountains and forests.


    About half an hour after they left, several bloody figures fell here. These people are the punishment team of Xuehan palace. Looking at the tragic figure, their indifferent faces also show a touch of surprise.


    "Captain, this is the fifth wave. It hasn''t been long since he died." one of the young people inquired into the bodies of several people and said indifferently.


    "He should go in this direction, let''s chase." the young man, who was wrapped in blood robes, drank coldly and chased in the direction of the ancient wind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense jungle, there was a thick smell of blood. There were more than a dozen corpses on the ground. One person and one beast stood in the middle, and their bodies were stained with blood. This man and beast, naturally, is the ancient wind and Titan ape. They met another team to hunt down ancient customs, but their strength was not very light, and they soon solved it.


    "It seems to be catching up."


    Gu Feng looked in one direction with a cold smile on his mouth.


    As soon as his voice fell, the sound of breaking the air came. Then, several martial artists dressed in blood robes fell on the branches of a huge tree, staring at the ancient wind with cold and ruthless eyes.


    "Ancient wind, it''s really you, you''re not dead." the figure wrapped in the blood robe opened coldly, and the psychic power on his body was obviously extremely angry.


    "Mo long." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the figure wrapped in the blood robe, and said unexpectedly.


    Originally, he thought that Mo long and the disciples of Xuehan palace were killed by the bloody skeleton. Unexpectedly, he was not dead.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise? Why didn''t I die?" Mo long lifted his bloody hood, looked at the ancient wind, pointed to his handsome and ferocious face and said to the ancient wind: "See, it''s all caused by you. I''m thinking about killing you all the time. When I heard that a boy named Gu Feng appeared in Heiyan City, I knew you weren''t dead. Those guys of the white family, the bloody gang and the Dragon Eagle castle are really rubbish. So many people didn''t kill you, but you killed them all. But it''s good. Can you do it Enough for me to solve you myself. "


    Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated. As he guessed, Bai Jia and xuelie gang were the people who killed him that day. What he didn''t understand was what happened to the Dragon Eagle castle. He didn''t remember offending such a force.

 Chapter 162

    However, antiquity can''t control so much now. As for the Dragon Eagle castle, the white family and the bloody Gang, when they are really strong, they will naturally settle this account. Now, what he cares about most is the five people in front of him, the disciples from Xuehan palace.


    "It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. I didn''t expect you to come. But what I didn''t expect is that your Xuehan palace sent a punishment team to chase me for an ordinary inner disciple. It was really beyond my expectation." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Mo long smiled indifferently: "that is just a waste in my eyes. I''m here just for you."


    "For me? Unfortunately, I''m not a good man, and you look a little too shabby." Gu Feng grinned and said sarcastically.


    "You want to die."


    Mo long roared, because half of his face was scarred, which twisted his whole face and looked very terrible. At the same time, a dark golden Shura gun appeared in his hand and stabbed the ancient wind with a strong evil spirit.


    His body also burst out a terrible momentum, which belongs to the six fold momentum of the quintessence, powerful and unparalleled, sweeping around.


    "Hum, do you think you have an advantage if you have a high level?" the ancient wind smiled coldly. The spiritual power swam through the meridians, and the bright brilliance bloomed. In a moment, his body soared two feet, hesitated, and his fist with glazed luster blasted at the long gun.


    "Hum, don''t measure your strength." Mo long snorted coldly. His Shura gun is a mysterious treasure weapon. It''s impossible to stop it by the flesh alone.


    "Die." Mo long roared. The bloody awn on the golden spear puffed and stabbed down at the ancient wind.


    "Break it for me."


    The ancient wind roared. At the same time, the glazed light on his fist was full and collided with the tip of the gun.


    "Boom."


    The terrible energy burst out, and the ancient wind was really a step backward by the great power. On the contrary, the long gun in the hand directly flew out, and the whole person was also blown away by the great power and hit a big tree heavily.


    "How possible."


    Mo Long''s eyes were full of unbelievable color. At the moment of touching, he felt a terrible force like a mountain pouring down on him. That force was too terrible for a pure six level monk.


    What made him more concerned was that the ancient style at this time did not use spiritual power at all, but with the glass like body to bang with him.


    Just when Mo long was surprised, a thunder like sound of breaking the wind sounded, and immediately the bright golden light burst into bloom, like a ghost, and rushed to the other four cold snow palace disciples.


    The glazed figure of the ancient wind suddenly fell in front of a disciple of Xuehan palace. His huge fist was waved fiercely and thundered on the person''s body as fast as lightning. His terrible strength directly blew the frightened disciple of Xuehan palace into a pool of meat mud in a low and dull noise!


    Seeing the disciple who suddenly turned into meat mud, the other three people on the side were also shocked. They looked at the huge glass figure in horror and hurriedly retreated.


    "Snow cold palace? What a nuisance!"


    One blow blew up a person, and some impatient voices of the ancient wind came.


    "Gu Feng, you are so brave that you dare to kill the disciples of Xuehan palace." Mo Long''s face changed greatly and shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, I didn''t kill one or two. Besides, you must have seen how brave I am." the ancient wind said indifferently.


    Mo Long''s face stagnated. Indeed, Gu Feng not only killed this disciple of Xuehan palace. His courage is not only great, it should be said to be bold. He dared to provoke the Bai family and even attack Bai Ming, the second elder of the Bai family, when he was only in the martial life realm. His courage can be said to have broken the sky.


    "Boom."


    The earth shook, Gu Feng''s feet hit him heavily on the ground, and his whole body shot out like a shell, attacking several other disciples of Xuehan palace. The glazed light on his hand is in full bloom, with powerful and powerful power, which is extremely terrible.


    "Stop it."


    Mo Long''s eyes, roar and move with both hands, and the Shura gun returned to his hand. Above his head, the stars twinkled, four stars appeared, and the majestic spiritual power was constantly injected into the long gun in his hand. With the injection of those spiritual powers, the long gun trembled violently. The original golden body was also replaced by blood light, emitting a very strong evil spirit.


    "Shura comes to the world." Mo long roared. Behind him, an illusory Shura influence appeared. He also held a long gun in his hand, and then stabbed the ancient wind.


    The spear stabbed down, like a bloody dragon, like the essence, with an extremely frightening momentum, and then roared with a terrible wind, tearing the space, and blasted down at the ancient wind.


    All the trees and stones along the way turned into powder, and the earth began to crack.


    For Mo Long''s fierce attack, the ancient wind slowly raised his head, revealed a pair of indifferent golden eyes, his glass fist, and then blew out without fancy!


    "Fire yuan explosion"


    The explosive power of terror exploded on his fist and broke through the quintessence. Coupled with the terror of the star glass body, even if there were only other fire yuan explosions of the yellow grade, it still played a terrible power.


    With one blow, the space in front of me was suddenly collapsed, and then made a clear sound, quickly cracked, revealing dark space cracks!


    "Bang"


    Shining with glazed light, the busy fists, dizzy and bloody dragons collided with each other. The blood colored light, the light of colored glass, bloomed rapidly in an instant. The explosive force also exploded on the body of the bloody dragon.


    "Boom"


    For a moment, the terrible energy erupted, and the bloody dragon seemed to utter a cry and burst quickly.


    "Deng Deng"


    Affected by the terrible energy, Mo Long''s body was also hit and regressed. As for the huge figure like Shura behind him, it quickly disappeared at the moment when the bloody dragon collapsed.


    "How, how possible."


    The pale Mo long couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. This was his strongest attack. Shura came to the world, summoned the shadow of Shura and stabbed the strength of Shura. With this move, he defeated many martial arts stronger than him. But unexpectedly, it was so easy to be broken by the ancient wind.


    This made him really unacceptable.

 Chapter 163

    "How could I be defeated by you boy." Mo long was like a crazy devil, with hair and hair. On him, a bloody spiritual power rose, with a thick spread of bloody gas.


    "Captain, don''t." looking at the ancient style in such a state, the indifferent faces of the disciples of Xuehan palace couldn''t help but change and roar.


    "Shura hand."


    But Mo long didn''t listen to them at this time. He roared. His arm burst violently at this time. The blood condensed into a bloody palm, emitting a vicious smell, and grabbed it towards the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, boy, go to hell. If you can die under my Shura''s hand, you can die well."


    Mo long laughed wildly, with a happy smile in his eyes, as if he had seen the ancient wind die in front of him.


    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified." Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The Shura hand is really terrible. The energy escaping from it is even wrinkled in space. It is powerful and unparalleled. It is definitely a martial art at the peak of Xuanpin.


    But the price is also quite serious. It takes an arm as the price.


    "Ha ha, boy, I see how you can stop me." Mo long sneered cruelly. With this move, even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of the quintessence has killed him. He doesn''t believe that the ancient wind can take it down.


    "Drink."


    The ancient wind''s eyes were dignified and roared, and the bright glass light rose from his body.


    "Stars, glass body, big collapse fist." a low voice came, the light of glass was great, and the bright fist also blew at the bloody palm.


    Fist palm collision, a moment, terrible energy burst. The light of the colored glass and the blood light devoured each other, and the surrounding trees were turned into powder under the collision of the two energies.


    "Boom."


    Another terrible voice came, and the terrible energy disappeared in an instant.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    There was an incredible color in the eyes of the Mo long, and his Shura hand was blocked. The faces of the disciples of the snow cold palace behind Mo long also showed a look of horror. The ancient wind actually touched the Shura hand.


    They all know the strength of Shura''s hand. They never thought that a martial cultivation in the quintessence five areas could be intercepted.


    The ancient wind''s eyes flashed with excitement. He looked at the fist emitting bright light. This big collapse fist is a mysterious peak martial art recorded in the glazed body. It is really strong.


    "Captain, the other party is too powerful. Let''s run quickly."


    The disciples of Xuehan palace jumped to the pale Mo Long''s voice and whispered.


    "Damn it, I''m really unwilling." Mo long said with hatred. But he also knew that there was only a dead end to staying. He lost an arm and his vitality was seriously damaged. He was not an opponent of the ancient style at all. Now we can only leave first, return to the sect gate and bring people back.


    "Want to go?" the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a sneer: "come and go if you want. It''s too simple for you to think."


    "Whew."


    The huge dark shadow fell from the sky, carrying heavy pressure, and stepped heavily on the Morong people. That shadow is naturally the Titan giant ape. When the ancient wind fought with Mo long, the Titan giant ape had climbed the big tree on one side and waited for the opportunity to move.


    The pupils of several people were locked. One of the disciples of Xuehan palace pushed Mo long out with his palm.


    "Boom."


    At the moment when Mo long was pushed out, the disciples of Xuehan palace were also hit by Titan apes, and suddenly filled with dust and smoke. Layers of blood mist spread.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, the disciples of Xuehan palace had been smashed into meat mud, and those who died could not die.


    "Gollum."


    Looking at the miserable death of those Xuehan palace disciples, Gu Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The Titan ape was so cruel that he used such a simple and cruel way. However, this way, he likes it.


    "Bastard, bastard..." Mo Long''s eyes were cracked and roared madly. The disciples of Xuehan palace who came out with him died, which made him very angry.


    "You''ll die, too."


    Gu Feng turned his head and looked at Mo long with a sneer.


    "You... You can''t kill me." looking at the cold eyes of the ancient wind, Mo Long''s body also raised a chill.


    Gu Feng ignored him and slowly advanced with a long sword in his hand.


    "Don''t come here. Do you know that my father is the elder of the punishment Hall of Xuehan palace. If you kill me, you will be chased by the whole Xuehan palace." Mo long said with a pale face and panic. However, in the frightened eyes, there was a cold awn that was hard to hide,


    Now his strength is damaged. In his eyes, he is not an old-fashioned opponent at all.


    The old wind frowned gently and stopped. The elder of the penalty hall is really a trouble. The penalty Hall of Xuehan palace, like the penalty Hall of Cangwu palace, has a high status, which is beyond the control of ordinary people.


    The fact that Mo Long''s father is the elder of the penalty Hall shows his strength.


    "If you dare to hurt me, Xuehan palace will let you die without a place to bury." looking at the ancient wind frowning, Mo Long''s face also showed a color.


    "It''s really an idiot." Gu Feng sneered, his body trembled, and the cold light disappeared. Suddenly, a sad cry came out, and a scar appeared on Mo Long''s face.


    "Are you threatening me?" the ancient wind said indifferently.


    Mo Long''s hands covered his face, blood seeping constantly, ancient wind, cold eyes, no emotion, let alone pity and sympathy. He never shows mercy to the enemy. Even if he knew that the other party was powerful, he would not stay. Because he knew that even if he let him go, he would not be grateful, but would only lead to countless retaliation.


    When the sword was wielded, Mo Long''s fingers were cut off directly.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Mo long was like a fierce ghost, ferocious and terrible, and his body twitched slightly. Now he is suffering abnormally. That kind of pain comes not only from the body, but also from the heart and spirit. Now the old custom really kills him.


    "Bastard, I will never let you go." Mo long shouted ferociously.


    "You won''t have a chance. If you kill you, no one will know that I killed you." the ancient wind smiled faintly, raised the long sword in his hand, and the cold killing intention spread.


    At this time, Mo long finally felt what was called fear. Indeed, if Gu Feng killed him, I''m afraid no one knows that Gu Feng killed him. At that time, even if you want revenge, you can''t find anyone.


    And he also knew that with the talent of ancient style, I''m afraid he will touch the soul forging realm soon. At that time, I''m afraid no one in the soul forging realm can kill him.


    "If you let me go, I will let Xuehan palace give you Kung Fu, martial arts and even Xuanpin treasure." Mo long begged for mercy.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Gu Feng ignored him. A bright light cut through the space, and Mo Long''s eyes gradually dimmed.

 Chapter 164

    Titan ape looked at the ancient wind, but his heart was cold. The ruthlessness and ruthlessness of the ancient style are better than those mercenaries who lick blood on the edge of the knife all year round. However, it is fortunate that the ancient style is also very generous to its companions. Whether it''s pills or those spiritual plants, the ancient wind is not stingy. With the help of the ancient wind''s pills and miraculous medicines, in just one month''s effort, he has reached the quintuple peak of the quintessence. If he is refined again, he will be able to reach the quintuple state of the quintessence.


    "Let''s go. We''ve cleaned up the people around here. Next, let''s have a good rest. It''s time to revenge."


    The ancient wind blew a hole in the ground with his fist, and then buried the bodies of Mo long. The divine sense let go, investigated the situation within a few miles of the circle, and said to the Titan ape.


    Nodded, the ancient wind and the Titan ape returned to his previous closed flash. Although the hole was opened because of his breakthrough, it can be seen even from a long distance. But now he''s not worried about being found out. Come on, kill it.


    "This pill is for you. In a few days, we will have a hard battle to fight. I hope it can help you break through." Gu Feng took a green pill from Na mustard, surrounded by pure energy fluctuations, and said to the Titan ape.


    Looking at the green pill, the Titan ape''s eyes straightened. Although he didn''t know what the pill was, the monster''s intuition told him that the ammunition was not simple and could definitely help him break through.


    As a result, after the pill, the Titan ape couldn''t wait to put it into his mouth.


    The green elixir melts at the entrance. Before he could react, he quickly turned into a wave of pure energy of goblins, just like the surging river, rolling down his throat. Then he roared angrily and poured into the meridians.


    "Roar"


    The Titan ape burst out a startling roar, startling birds one by one. His body was full of black light, and his momentum was growing rapidly.


    After observing for a while and realizing that Titan ape was not in danger, ancient wind also closed his eyes. Now his strength has just broken through and needs to be consolidated. When his strength is stable, it is time for him to take revenge.


    Now that he knows that Bai Chuang is from the Bai family, he doesn''t have to leave unless he kills him.


    ¡­¡­


    The North District of Black Rock City, which is the most chaotic place in black rock city. The headquarters of the three mercenary regiments, fire dragon regiment, wolf mercenary regiment and lone moon mercenary regiment, are also located here.


    At the moment, a seemingly ordinary house in the North District is a collection of hundreds of mercenaries. If you look closely, you can find that these mercenaries do not belong to the same force, but come from three different strengths.


    In the middle hall of the house, several figures stood quietly, their eyes were indifferent, and the faint smell made people understand that these people are strong.


    In the center of the gloomy hall, more than a dozen dead bodies without breath were placed. Looking at the faces of those bodies, they were the members of the three mercenary regiments who had been killed by ancient wind and Titan giant apes. Among them, several people were flesh and blood blurred and their fingers were broken, which was very sad.


    Looking at those bodies, everyone in the hall kept silent and dared not make a sound. Because they know who did it.


    "I''ll tear that little bastard to pieces!"


    His eyes were red and he looked at the body below. Iron mountain, the head of youwolf mercenary regiment, clucked his teeth. Yue Changge, the head of the solitary moon mercenary regiment, was the same. His eyes glittered with cold killing intention.


    Looking at their appearance, Han Kui, head of the fire dragon mercenary regiment, held back his lips. The three mercenary regiments were originally in a competitive state. Although they were not hostile, they could never sit together calmly, let alone cooperate.


    This time, Tieshan and yuechangge looked for him for a simple purpose, that is, to deal with ancient customs. But now he''s not going to do it. In a short time, their mercenary regiment lost more than a dozen members, including Shuitang, a quintessential territory, which dealt a great blow to their mercenary regiment.


    Especially this time, Mu Lan also brought back the ancient style, which made him give up completely. That boy is a pervert. He doesn''t want to die, let alone provoke the ancient style.


    So he plans to quit and no longer fight against the ancient wind. Because it''s no different from suicide.


    "Guys, what are your plans?" iron mountain looked at Han Kui. Han Kui was very calm. His calmness was beyond his expectation, which made him a little confused.


    "Guys, I know what you call me this time, but I also advise you not to let yourself fall into a desperate situation because of temporary greed." Han Kui said softly.


    "Han Kui, what do you mean? You''re going to give up chasing ancient customs?" iron mountain said with his teeth clenched.


    "Yes, the ancient wind has brought back Mu Lan''s words. If he continues to be the enemy, he doesn''t mind making trouble with our three mercenaries first. I think you should all have heard how abnormal he is. Even Du Feilong is not his opponent, or do you believe you can live?" Han Kui glanced at two people coldly.


    Yue Changge sneered: "we are not Du Feilong''s opponent, but I don''t believe that he can defeat so many of us alone. If one of us is not his opponent, then ten people, if ten people are not his opponents, then 100 people. In short, we must kill him."


    "In that case, I won''t accompany you. I wish you both success." Han Kui flashed a sneer in his eyes and ordered several people around him to take the bodies of their fire dragon mercenary regiment members and turn around and leave.


    "This bastard." looking at Han Kui''s back, iron mountain scolded angrily.


    "Han Kui is right. We are really not his opponents. Since one person can''t, we will go together. I don''t believe that he can beat so many of us alone." Yue Changge said coldly.


    "That''s right. Tomorrow, everyone is worried. We must find out the little bastard when we enter the 100000 mountain. I don''t believe he can survive this time." iron mountain also said.


    When they looked at each other, they saw the crazy killing intention in their eyes.


    With their decision, the whole North District of black rock city became lively, and almost ordinary mercenaries became active. Among them, not only the people of the two major mercenary regiments, but also some small mercenary regiments began to take action with the ancient head as the target.

 Chapter 165

    The morning sun is particularly bright, and the whole black rock city is very quiet. This tranquility was soon broken, and hundreds of shadows swept out of the black rock city towards the 100000 mountains.


    In the medicine room, ye Qingling looked worried and looked at Ye long sitting in a chair with a frown.


    "Dad, now Youlang mercenary regiment and Guyue mercenary regiment have gathered hundreds of mercenaries and entered 100000 mountains to search for ancient customs. We can''t just wait here."


    Ye long looked at the worried color on his baby daughter''s face and sighed helplessly: "Qingling, dad knows what you''re thinking. But now the situation of our spiritual medicine room is not very good. Bai Chuang has been here several times these days. If we help the ancient wind at this time, I''m afraid it will lead to crazy revenge. A martial cultivation in the quintessential eight areas can''t be stopped by the current spiritual medicine room."


    "Do we just watch them go around and kill Gu Feng? Gu Feng killed Du Cheng and abolished Du Feilong, which is also because of our miraculous medicine room. Now the ancient wind is difficult, how can we stand idly by." a flash of anger flashed on Ye Qingling''s pretty face.


    "Qingling, this is the only way now. However, you can rest assured that although so many people go to kill Gu Feng, it is still possible to escape even if you can''t fight it with the strength of Gu Feng''s little friends. Moreover, the fire dragon mercenary regiment sent a message that Gu Feng has not only recovered from his injury, but also his cultivation is closer, and there is a powerful monster around him. So , he will never be in danger, "Ye long continued.


    "Really?" Ye Qingling asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Hearing Ye Long''s affirmative answer, ye Qingling was a little relieved. After all, she had seen the power of ancient customs that day. The ordinary seven fold realm of quintessence is not the opponent of ancient customs at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent night sky, there are meteors occasionally. The night of 100000 mountains is very quiet, and the sobbing sound of low monsters can be heard from time to time in the forest.


    At a certain moment, this tranquility was finally broken. There were noisy voices. Listen carefully. I''m afraid there were dozens of people.


    These people, of course, are the mercenaries who came to surround and kill the ancient customs. But this team looks very disorderly. Obviously, they are a team made up temporarily.


    "Those people of Youlang mercenary regiment and Guyue mercenary regiment are really bastards. They let us take the lead." one of the young people said angrily.


    "Alas, who makes people so strong. Since they want to share a share, they naturally have to make a contribution. Moreover, they are frightened by the ancient custom. I heard that the three mercenaries were going to come out together to kill the ancient custom, but the ancient custom seemed to send a message to the three mercenaries, and the fire dragon mercenaries withdrew directly." A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Uncle Kagang, are you kidding? The heads of the three mercenary regiments all have the strength of quenching body and seven weights, especially the head of the fire dragon mercenary regiment. When he heard that his strength was exhausted, he would be frightened by a boy''s words?" the young man said with some disbelief.


    "Is Du Feilong strong? The first expert in black rock city was killed by the ancient wind. Moreover, I heard that the three mercenary regiments and the people sent by the Du family to hunt down the ancient wind died. It was very sad, flesh and blood blurred, and the bodies were cut into several sections." Kagang said in a low voice.


    "No, no, it''s so terrible. I think we''d better go." as soon as the young man''s body trembles, he is just a martial cultivation in the martial life realm. If he really meets the ancient wind, it''s not a finger that can kill him.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? We have so many people here. Even if the boy is strong, he will be afraid. And as long as he dares to appear, we will send a signal, and others will dare to come at the first time. At that time, even if the boy cuts his wings, he will not escape." Kagang patted the young man on the shoulder and said.


    Hearing Kagang''s words, the young man''s heart relaxed slightly. Indeed, there are 50 people here, several of whom have the strength of the pure body. Even if the ancient wind is strong, they can entangle one or two.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, the ancient wind in the process of cultivation frowned slightly. Even in the process of cultivation, his spiritual power covered the surrounding area.


    Just now, he noticed something unusual. When he opened his eyes, the ancient figure flashed, which turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared from this area.


    When it appears again, it falls on a huge tree.


    Looking at the shadow of nearly 50 people below, the old wind couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, and then pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth. It seems that some people are really not afraid of death.


    Gu Feng just wanted to act, his mind moved and looked at the back of those people. Behind those people, there were only a few miles, and there were a group of people. These people seemed to be as loose as the first wave of people, but when they walked, they always inadvertently showed some actions that could only be achieved through long-term cooperation.


    "Those guys in front seem to have come to die."


    Gu Feng sneered and had to admire the ruthlessness of the three mercenary regiments. So many people were used as cannon fodder to lead him out. However, since the prey was sent to the door, Gu Feng certainly wouldn''t let it go easily.


    "We''ve all walked for so long, why haven''t we found the ancient wind." on the willow tops of the moon, the night came completely. Because of the day''s journey, many people began to get upset.


    "That ancient style is not a fool. I know so many people are looking for him now, so I must be hiding." Kagang also frowned. At the end of the day, he was worried that the ancient style didn''t know where to come out, which made him a little anxious.

 Chapter 166

    "Roar."


    A huge animal roar came, followed by a huge black shadow of more than ten feet falling from the sky, with a roaring wind.


    "What''s that..."


    The sudden attack made everyone stunned, especially when they felt the terrible spirit of the huge monster, and their faces were pale.


    "No, it''s a monster. Let''s run away quickly." Kagang''s face changed greatly and shouted. He began to run without looking back. It''s a monster that has always been the quintessence of the body. Coupled with the terrible figure like the hill, even the martial arts cultivation with the quintessence of the body can''t bear to punch down.


    "Bang."


    However, as soon as Kagang turned around, there was a huge noise, followed by a violent shaking on the ground. Kagang looked back. There were several mercenaries sitting under the ass of the huge monster, which had long become a pile of meat mud. Such a miserable scene made him shiver.


    The other mercenaries also recovered, and one by one with a look of panic on their faces began to flee.


    "Shua."


    In the dense jungle, there was a faint sound, followed by a cold light under the night sky. And when those cold lights up, they are accompanied by screams.


    The dark night, the dense jungle, and the scream that didn''t come, frightened the remaining group of mercenaries. They looked around warily, trembling, pale, and frightened in their eyes.


    "Card, uncle card Gang, what''s that?" the young man beside card Gang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said tremblingly.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    "If you guessed correctly, those lights should be the ancient style we''re looking for." a bitter smile appeared on Kagang''s face. It was less than a quarter of an hour. Half of their team of more than 50 people died and many others were seriously injured.


    His heart also trembled for it. This is the strength of the ancient style. In the eyes of others, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    Now he finally understood why the youwolf mercenary regiment and the solitary moon mercenary regiment would mobilize so many people to enter the 100000 mountains to kill the ancient wind. I also understand why the fire dragon mercenary regiment, as the first mercenary regiment in black rock city, will quit without hesitation. Because that ancient style is not human at all. He is like a devil, terrible, cold-blooded and cruel, which makes people tremble from the heart.


    "Roar."


    Just when several people were on alert, a startling animal roar sounded again. Immediately after that, they saw a behemoth rushing towards them at a very fast speed.


    "Attack."


    Kagang couldn''t help but mention it and roared. The long knife in his hand cut a blade at the behemoth. Other people also reflected and attacked the huge monster.


    "Bang."


    I saw the giant smash down with its fist, and the space in front of it trembled gently. Then a terrible force came out and collided with their attack.


    "Boom."


    The collision between the two produces powerful energy ripples, and the joint attack of everyone is also easily resolved by the other party. However, they were not allowed to be shocked. The behemoth jumped, and his fists were wielded together. The terrible wind swept out. In an instant, the two martial arts practitioners were hanged into a blood mist.


    Such a terrible means makes Kagang and others pale. They can''t compete with such a terrible opponent at all.


    The behemoth attacked again, and someone screamed, and then there was no life.


    The sound of screams continued, and the evil spirit filled them made their hearts tremble, and their hands holding weapons trembled.


    "Ape, let''s get out of here, and the guys behind us are coming." the ancient wind hidden in the dark looked at the distance, frowned slightly and whispered to the Titan ape.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape was killed very well, and was unwilling to hear the sound of the ancient wind. However, he also knew that there were many strong people in the back group. If they were really surrounded, he would suffer losses.


    Looking at the fast behemoth, the rest of the people have a feeling of survival.


    "Brush."


    Then, a Taoist shadow fell in front of them. Looking at the corpses everywhere, his face couldn''t help changing.


    One of the strong men looked at Kagang and others proudly and said, "what''s going on?"


    "We''ve just been attacked," said a martial monk.


    "Was it made by that ancient custom?" the strong man asked again.


    "It''s a monster, but the ancient wind should also do it." Kagang smiled bitterly. From beginning to end, they only saw the huge monster attacking. Only occasionally saw a sword light across the jungle, not to mention the ancient wind, they didn''t even see the shadow.


    "Waste, you are a group of waste. So many people can''t hold an ancient wind and a monster." the strong man scolded angrily.


    Even if they can hold the ancient wind for a while, they can come. At that time, no matter how powerful the ancient wind is, they can''t escape.


    "Mengli, pay attention to your words. We are not from your solitary moon mercenary regiment. We are just cooperating now." Kagang''s face changed and his voice was a little low. It was very uncomfortable to have killed so many people. Now he was scolded as a waste, which immediately ignited his anger.


    "Hum, so many of you can''t hold on to a young man, and so many of you have been killed. What are you? Do you really think our lone moon mercenary regiment called you here to cooperate with you? You people are just bait to draw out the ancient customs and, frankly, cannon fodder. But I didn''t expect you to be such a waste." Meng Li sneered, The mercenaries of the solitary moon mercenary regiment behind him also laughed mockingly.


    "Cannon fodder? Bait?" Kagang and others were angry. Although they knew it in their hearts for a long time, it was another matter to know it from Meng Li''s mouth.


    "What a cannon fodder and a bait. In that case, let''s quit." Kagang tried his best to suppress the anger.


    "Whatever, with the you waste people, it won''t work at all." Meng Li sneered with the disdain.


    "Let''s go." Kagang waved his palm, and the remaining mercenaries walked away from the 100000 mountain with their anger and humiliation to the solitary moon mercenary regiment.


    "Boss, just let them go?" said a thin young man beside Monty, staring at the back of Kagang and others.


    "The most important thing for us now is to catch the ancient wind. As long as we catch him, the whole black rock city will be ours. As for them, let them live longer." Meng Li smiled sadly.

 Chapter 167

    The next days are blood and slaughter.


    The ancient wind is only two days. He met more than a dozen mercenaries who came to search for him. For those who intend to take themselves back for reward. The ancient style has no idea of mercy. All the way. Almost all the mercenaries he met were killed by him.


    With the ancient style and current strength, no one is his opponent under the quintessence seven heavy. The quintessence seven heavy martial arts cultivation may be able to compete with him, but are there such figures in the youwolf mercenary regiment and the solitary moon mercenary regiment? Yes, it''s just two regiments, and these two people won''t appear here. Gu Feng will not be stupid. At this time, he will settle accounts with them. After all the mercenaries around them are solved, the two people will not be afraid.


    Of course, it is not expected by the ancient wind. The fire dragon mercenary regiment did not participate in this siege. It seems that its deterrent still has some effects. Otherwise, the participation of the fire dragon mercenary regiment is also a very troublesome thing.


    He glanced at the dead body again. Antique toes on the branches. The body floats out of the dense forest. Sneer softly. Slowly dissipate.


    "Solitary moon mercenary regiment and you wolf mercenary regiment? I think how many people in your wolf head mercenary regiment can die?!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is an open space in shiwanda mountain, where dozens of people gather. From the subtle fluctuations emanating from them, it can be seen that none of these people are weak.


    This is the temporary camp of Youlang mercenary regiment and Guyue mercenary regiment. At the moment, the top leaders of the two mercenary regiments are gathered here.


    "Asshole, damn it. You''re all a bunch of losers."


    Iron mountain listened to the news from his subordinates. The green veins on his forehead encouraged him. The whole person was in a rage. His eyes were bloodshot and his body smelled of tyranny. He wanted to pinch all the waste necks in front of him.


    Looking at the iron mountain of rage. The scene was silent because they all knew what it was because of. In just two days, the manpower sent by the two mercenary regiments, together with the scattered mercenaries recruited, totaled more than 300, but so many people were slaughtered in two days. You don''t have to think about it. These people were killed by ancient customs.


    In particular, there are two mercenary regiments, many of which are practicing martial arts in the pure territory. How can he not be angry when so many people are slaughtered so easily.


    At the same time of anger, there are some fears. 300 people. What a huge number. So many people were killed when they were unaware of it. It shows the strength of the ancient style. But now they can''t retreat. With so many people dead, their strength has been seriously damaged. If you can''t kill the ancient wind and get those rich rewards, there is no doubt that their two mercenaries will become the second-class forces of black rock city. It''s almost impossible to develop again.


    "Who is this ancient custom?" he gasped heavily, and Yue Changge hissed. Now he has regretted it. At that time, he should not listen to the words of iron mountain and go through this muddy water. Now not only did he not catch people, but his men were also killed and injured very badly.


    Everyone looked at each other and was speechless. Ancient identity? They just know that the boy was picked up by Ye Qingling on the road. Who would have thought that the boy was so abnormal.


    "What do you want to do? Quit?" iron mountain roared.


    "Quit? I''d like to, but even if I quit now, that bastard can''t let me go." Yue Changge said with an iron face.


    The ancient wind may be hidden anywhere in such a large 100000 mountain, and the ancient wind is dark and they are bright. This is not a good phenomenon. Unless so many of them are no longer separated, even the two leaders of the quintessence seven areas will die in the hands of the ancient wind.


    But with so many people gathered together, we don''t want to kill ancient customs.


    "There''s another way. The relationship between the ancient wind and the miraculous medicine room is good, especially there is some ambiguity between Ye Qingling. As long as we catch him, are we afraid he won''t come out?" Yue Changge thought for a moment, pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you crazy? You don''t know the strength of the miraculous medicine room. Although Ye long is also the quintessence of the seven areas, neither of us is necessarily his opponent. In addition, we have lost so many good players, and we are not the opponent of the miraculous medicine room at all." iron mountain''s face changed and said.


    "Ha ha, you forgot. Isn''t there another Du family? I think the Du family must hate the miraculous medicine room now. The miraculous medicine room is a big piece of fat, and everyone wants to bite. Believe me, as long as we do it, the miraculous medicine room will fall into a situation of eternal disaster in an instant." Yue Changge''s eyes narrowed slightly, shooting out cold flashes.


    "OK, then do as you say, but after the elixir room and the ancient wind are extinguished, the little girl Ye Qingling will belong to me." iron mountain licked his lips and said with an obscene smile.


    "No problem." Yue Changge chuckled, with a touch of disdain in his eyes. He can''t understand this iron mountain. Although this fool has strong strength, his mind is women in addition to interests. The reason why he proposed to besiege the medicine room was that he knew that this fool would certainly make this request.


    After determining the plan, the two mercenary regiments began to pack up and go in the direction of black rock city. When no one found it, a small black shadow was very in the sky. It was a spirit bird, heading towards black rock city. With their movement, the whole black rock city will also set off great waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Black Rock City, the residence of the fire dragon mercenary regiment.


    "Captain, we should have news." Mulan pushed open Han Kui''s door in a hurry.


    Han Kui''s face changed slightly as a result of the note in Mu Lan''s hand, and then he soon recovered his calm. He handed the note to Mu Lan and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    Mu Lan''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "The Du family must have been in the bag of the Bai family now, and there must be many forces watching over the fat meat of the spiritual medicine room, especially the Bai family, who will never allow the existence of the spiritual medicine room. In addition, the city Lord''s residence has been cracking down on the spiritual medicine room these years. There is no doubt that the current spiritual medicine room has become a target of public criticism and is a very dangerous place."


    "It''s really dangerous. If you are careless, you may be broken to pieces." Han Kui showed a mysterious smile on his face: "but don''t forget a person, ancient style."


    "Ancient wind?" Mu Lan''s eyebrows wrinkled: "Captain, do you think ancient wind will help the miraculous medicine room?"


    "It''s not impossible. Through many means these days, I finally know something. Ye Qingling, the young lady of the miraculous medicine room, is the lifesaver of the ancient wind. This time, Tieshan and yuechangge seem to be fighting against the miraculous medicine room, but in fact they are trying to draw out the ancient wind."


    "This... But that ancient style will not be foolish enough to throw itself into the Internet bar." Mu Lan said with a frown.


    "You''re wrong, the ancient wind will definitely come." Han Kui chuckled and said, "tell me to go down and pay close attention to the movement of black rock city these days. Once iron mountain and yuechangge start, I''ll help the miraculous medicine room."

 Chapter 168

    On the 100000 mountain, a tall tree with tens of feet, the ancient wind slowly opened his eyes and flashed a different color in his eyes: "why did these guys suddenly leave?"


    Yesterday, he jumped out of the mouth of a mercenary, the residence of Youlang mercenary regiment and Guyue mercenary regiment. I wanted to take advantage of the night to see if I could kill several people. Unexpectedly, these guys packed up and retreated overnight, which made his plan empty.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t think it was a good thing. The two mercenaries made it clear that they wanted to fight with themselves to the end and would never leave so easily. Moreover, there are not two hundred but one hundred members left here by the two mercenary regiments. Although the strength of the two mercenary regiments is not weak, they have lost so many people, and there are still a lot of pure physical environment martial arts cultivation, which is definitely breaking the muscles and bones.


    Originally, their strength was weaker than the fire dragon mercenary regiment. In this way, the gap was even wider. Unless the two mercenary regiments are combined into one, they will never be the opponent of the fire dragon mercenary regiment.


    The antique white jade palm rubbed his chin, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. He knew that these guys didn''t give up at all, but had other plans.


    The most likely thing is to attack the miraculous medicine room. Now the whole black rock city knows that the relationship between ancient customs and miraculous medicine room is very close. Therefore, these two guys are definitely going to fight against the medicine room.


    Although the power of the elixir room is very strong, it will be very difficult to face the joint efforts of the two mercenary regiments. What''s more, the situation of the miraculous medicine room in black rock city is not very good. It can be seen from the fact that they met rogue bandits before. What''s more, there is a Du family in Mingli, which is a magic medicine for fighting.


    "Since you want to play, play a big one. I''m afraid you can''t afford it at that time." a cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and a cold killing intention also rose on your body.


    The miraculous medicine room had nothing to do with his ancient style, but his life was saved by Ye Qingling. The grace of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring, not to mention the grace of saving lives.


    "Ape, I have something to do." Gu Feng said softly, and his voice came out a long distance under the package of spiritual power.


    "Whew."


    The earth trembled, and then a huge shadow appeared in front of the ancient wind. In the jungle, there were bursts of low roars, mixed with the smell of bloodthirsty tyranny. When you look closely, you can see that behind the Titan ape, there are more than a dozen monsters, all of which are monsters with four or five quintessence.


    These monsters were originally in the same state as the Titan apes, and because the Titan apes had ancient Titan blood, they didn''t think less of him.


    After breaking through, a ape found these former opponents for the first time. According to the nature of the monster, it was definitely a massacre, but it was stopped by the ancient wind.


    This is a dozen monsters. It is definitely a very huge combat power. Gu Feng knows that there are many people who want his life in Heiyan city. If you go back rashly, you will be besieged. If you add these monsters, I believe anyone should weigh it. These more than a dozen monsters add up, which is definitely stronger than any one force.


    But monsters also have the dignity of monsters. How can they be reconciled to the trend of ancient customs. However, with the abnormal Titan ape and his strength breakthrough, he began to slowly awaken the blood power. The pressure from the blood made these monsters unable to resist.


    "Let''s go. I''ll change all the sins I''ve suffered these days."


    The ancient wind and those monsters turned into light and shadow and went in the direction of black rock city.


    With the action of the ancient wind, black rock city is also a sudden change.


    ¡­¡­


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning pours on the earth, and the fresh air is refreshing. However, the people of black rock city noticed a trace of abnormality. Black rock city is very lively even at night. Of course, it is very lively in the morning. After all, it is very close to 100000 mountains, with countless mercenaries. Even before the mighty pursuit of ancient customs, there are still many mercenaries doing their own things.


    But this morning is too quiet, quiet some terrible. It''s hard to see a few people in the whole black rock city. And some shrewd people know that big things are going to happen in black rock city.


    "Han Zhong, are you sure?" Ye long asked in a deep voice to Han Zhong standing in the hall, his face very serious.


    "Family, absolutely not wrong. The Du family, you wolf, Gu Yue, and the city Lord''s house will fight against our spiritual medicine room." Han Zhong said solemnly. He knew what it meant. These five forces are the first-class strength of black rock city. They have a strong elixir room. It''s OK to deal with one, but if they have to face four at the same time, there will be only one way to die.


    "It''s all that ancient custom. If it wasn''t for him, how could we be attacked by them." in the miraculous medicine room, suddenly there was a sharp voice, and as soon as the voice fell, it also brought a lot of harmony. Obviously, when this great disaster came, they couldn''t suppress their thoughts at last.


    "Shut up!" hearing the noise in the conference hall, ye long was furious and slapped his palm on the table. The sudden loud noise also frightened the people and quickly shut their mouth.


    "Hum, do you really think that without the ancient customs, the Du family and the city Lord''s residence will not attack us? Look at what they have done over the years. It''s only a matter of time. The ancient customs are just a guide for them to do it in advance." Ye Qingling snorted coldly, and his face was covered with frost.


    Ye long also sighed: "indeed, from the first day when the Du family was based on stability, it was doomed that there would be an end between us. Now this time is just ahead of schedule."


    "What shall we do? Can we just watch?" Ye Hu smashed his fist on the table and said with hatred.


    "Our miraculous medicine room has been based in black rock city for hundreds of years. It can be destroyed. If you want to destroy us, you can''t do it without paying the price." Ye long also sneered, with a crazy look in his eyes. Now that you have reached this point, you have to fight to the death.


    "Whew."


    Just as ye Long''s voice fell, a startling explosion came, followed by the calm black rock city. Suddenly, the Du family, the youwolf mercenary regiment, the solitary moon mercenary regiment, and the four forces of the city master''s house rushed out and went in the direction of the miraculous medicine room. Behind them, there are hundreds of martial arts practitioners. I''m afraid there are as many as a thousand people in the four forces. Looking at so many martial arts cultivation, the strength of black rock city jumped one by one. They knew that something big was going to happen.

 Chapter 169

    "Ye long, hand over the ancient wind." several roars came, sounding like thunder over the medicine room. In the Black Rock City, countless people looked in the direction of the medicine room at this time. They didn''t expect that these four powerful forces went to the medicine room.


    However, this seems reasonable. Whether it was the Du family, the youwolf mercenary regiment or the lone moon mercenary regiment, some people died at the hands of Gu Feng. Especially the Du family, even the owner was killed by the ancient wind.


    However, the most surprising thing should be the city master''s house. This normally neutral force actually participated in it. It seems that this time, the medicine room will be doomed.


    Even if the ancient wind comes back, it''s useless, because there are thousands of martial arts practitioners in the four forces. One person can drown the ancient wind with one mouthful of saliva.


    These people don''t know that the one who really hates the ancient wind should be the city master''s thousands of worries. If it weren''t for the accident of the ancient wind, the miraculous medicine room would have fallen into his hands.


    In the Black Rock City, where the fire dragon mercenary regiment was stationed, the head Han Kui opened his eyes. A cold light flashed in his calm eyes without waves, and said to an old man beside him, "Uncle Mo, let''s inform, we should take action."


    "Young master, do you really want to do this?" the old man frowned and said that he was not optimistic about Han Kui''s decision. After all, helping the spiritual medicine studio now is tantamount to offending the other four forces at the same time. This is one of the forces. The Du family now belongs to the Bai family.


    He knows exactly what the power of the Bai family is. It''s not something they can compete with.


    "Uncle Mo, we have reached this point, and we have to make a choice. The bet is right. In the future, we will become the largest mercenary regiment in Heiyan city. No one can match. Even if the bet is wrong, I''ll start over again." Han Kui smiled gently, "and I have great confidence in that boy."


    The old man called Mo Shu sighed. He couldn''t understand his young master. No one could change what he decided. Otherwise, he would not go to the remote place of BlackRock to set up a mercenary regiment.


    Uncle Mo didn''t go out for long and changed back: "young master, the people have gathered."


    "Let''s go." Han Kui''s face was solemn, and he burst out a powerful momentum, which looked at the world. The old man''s heart could not help trembling. It seemed that the young master he knew came back again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye long, hand over the little beast of the ancient wind." after counting, the loud cry echoed over the spiritual medicine room, followed by a crowd in the spiritual medicine room, from which more than 300 martial arts practices poured out. Ye long and his entourage, the high-level of the elixir room, looked gloomy and walked out slowly.


    "What a big gesture. It seems that you''re not asking for ancient customs, but for my spiritual medicine room." Ye long glanced at the martial cultivation of the four forces surrounding the spiritual medicine room and drank coldly.


    "Ye long, if you hand over the ancient customs today, we will definitely leave immediately. If you don''t hand them over, you will leave the magic medicine room today." the leader of the Du family is a thin middle-aged man, who also has a lot of weight in the Du family. He is Du Chenglong''s brother, Du Huang. But in the past, Du Feilong was so dazzling that everyone ignored his existence. Now, he is the strongest person in the Du family, and with the support of the Bai family, he doesn''t pay attention to Ye long at all.


    "Du Huang, don''t think that if you take refuge in the Bai family, you can''t pay attention to my miraculous medicine room. His Bai family is very strong, but it''s only in Yancheng, not in Heiyan city." Ye long snorted coldly. Ignoring Du Huang''s livid face, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the city Lord Zhuo Feng. To tell the truth, this man''s presence here was absolutely beyond his expectation.


    "Lord, I don''t know why you came here this time?" Ye long asked.


    Zhuo Feng smiled indifferently: "that ancient custom is too hot to kill the heirs of the Du family and abolish the master of the Du family. As the master of Black Rock City, of course I have the obligation to catch these villains."


    Zhuo Feng said with high sounding, but everyone knows that he must have another idea in his heart.


    "Ye long, have you considered it?" iron mountain opened his mouth and his face was cold.


    "Ha ha, you really have a good plan. You know that the ancient wind is not in my miraculous medicine room, but you have to come to the door for important people. Since you want to kill my miraculous medicine room, how can you do it without paying some." Ye long laughed and waved his hand: "everyone in the miraculous medicine room will listen to the order and fight to death."


    "Roar." a loud roar broke out in the martial cultivation of the miraculous medicine room, which shocked the world. Anyone can feel the killing intention.


    "Everyone listens to the order and washes the medicine room with blood." iron mountain, Yue Changge and Du huangzhuo peak also flash a cold killing intention on their faces. The cold drink full of killing intention also rings through the sky.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    At the moment when the four people shouted, the martial arts cultivation of the four forces, which had been surrounded by the elixir room, immediately went down the mountain like a fierce tiger, carrying a fierce intention of killing, and rushed to the martial arts cultivation of the elixir room. The sound of killing broke out in an instant, turning the faces of countless onlookers who were not far away white.


    "Kill!"


    When the martial arts cultivation of the four forces rushed towards the elixir room, a cold cry also resounded, and a beautiful shadow rushed into the crowd in an instant. The long sword crossed and the blood bloomed. Under the stimulation of the blood, the martial practitioners of the miraculous medicine studio rushed out with red eyes like bloodthirsty beasts.


    A scuffle broke out, blood splashed and screams came continuously. The crowd around them turned pale one by one. They were indeed men licking blood at the edge of the knife, but they had never seen such a tragic scene. In just a quarter of an hour, fresh blood dyed the ground red. In particular, the scuffle crowd attacked one by one.


    "It''s not good to go on like this." Yue Changge four people stood on the Qiang, looking at the crowd fighting together, and frowned. The combat effectiveness of Wu Xiu of the elixir Zhai was really terrible. He actually resisted the joint attack of their four forces. If this goes on, even if they can eradicate the miraculous medicine room in the end, I''m afraid it will be a disastrous victory and the loss will be very heavy. This is not good news for them.


    Iron mountain looked at Ye long with a cold face: "kill this old guy first. As long as you kill him, others in the miraculous medicine room are not afraid."


    "OK, let''s attack together. We don''t believe that ye long can resist the joint efforts of the four of us."


    Boom


    The powerful momentum broke out from the four people and rushed towards Ye long.

 Chapter 170

    Just as the momentum of the four people climbed to the top and rushed towards Ye long, a loud laugh came from a distance. I saw a figure dressed in blue armor coming quickly from a distance: "such an interesting thing, how can I be less."


    "Han Kui?!" seeing the visitor, ye Long''s eyes flashed with strange fluctuations.


    Iron mountain and Yue Changge looked at each other: "Han Kui, I didn''t expect you to intervene, too. Don''t you want to take a share?" their faces were gloomy. They had cooperated with him to kill Gu Feng before. This guy didn''t agree. Now he actually shot, which made him very unhappy.


    "Ha ha, who said I''m here to help you." Han Kui sneered and looked at Ye long: "brother ye, I''m not too late."


    "You shouldn''t have come." Ye long sighed. Seeing Han Kui appear, he knows what this guy is doing.


    "Han Kui, do you want to be our enemy?" Du Huang Yin vulture looked at Han Kui and said in a cold voice. This time, it is imperative to destroy the elixir room. Only in this way can the Bai family give him the greatest support and support him to the position of the master of the Du family.


    Han Kui swept the four people and ignored their gradually colder eyes, but looked at Ye long: "you and I have been friends for more than ten years. Without you, my life would have been gone long ago. Now you are in trouble, brother, how can I not do it."


    Hearing Han Kui''s words, Yue Changge''s faces changed slightly. They obviously didn''t expect Han Kui to have such a friendship with Ye long.


    It is no wonder that although they are in black rock city, they have no contact on weekdays, which makes everyone think that they have nothing to do with each other.


    "Ha ha, good. I''ll kill you both today." Zhuo Feng laughed and didn''t worry about Han Kui''s arrival. Even if Zhuo Feng came, it was just one more person who died. They have three quintessential seven fold martial arts cultivation and one quintessential six fold peak. Moreover, in the dark, there is also a quintessential eight fold Bai Chuang hidden. It''s easy to kill them.


    As long as you kill these two people, others are not afraid at all.


    "Kill."


    Han Kui''s cold roar suddenly poured hundreds of martial arts practitioners from all directions. One by one, his face was indifferent, waved his weapons and rushed down to the chaotic battlefield.


    "Du Huang, iron mountain, you two deal with Han Kui. Yue Changge and I deal with Ye long together."


    Zhuo Feng roared and rushed towards Ye long first.


    The other three also flashed and rushed towards Ye long and Han Kui.


    "Come on, even if you die today, you will live up to your life." Han Kui laughed, his fierce momentum rose, and his huge fist waved to Du Huang.


    "Bang."


    The figure of Du Huang rushed forward trembled and stepped back several steps. Iron mountain also came to Han Kui''s face. He waved a long knife and cut a bloody knife.


    On the other side, Yue Changge joined hands with Zhuo Feng and collided with Ye long. Although Ye Long''s strength is stronger than the two, they work together, which makes him tired of coping. Although we will not lose in a short time, we will only lose in a long time.


    "These bastards."


    Han Zhong hacked and killed a Du family''s Wu Xiu in front of him. Looking at the people who touched each other, his face was very ugly. Although the situation has improved with the addition of Han Kui, he knows that this is only temporary. Finally, if there is no miracle, their medicine room and fire dragon mercenary regiment will be destroyed.


    The onlookers around also looked at the six people fighting in the open space. The victory or defeat of these six people is the direction of the whole event. Victory is life, defeat is death.


    While everyone was paying attention to the bloody battle, a huge figure with a size of more than ten feet appeared outside the closed door of black rock city. In front of him, the towering city walls seem to have suddenly become much shorter.


    "Monster attack, monster attack."


    The city defense army on the city wall looked at the huge figure that suddenly appeared, and more than a dozen monsters followed behind it, with a pale face. Especially the ferocious smell from the huge monster made their hearts tremble.


    "Ape, break the door open for me."


    Gu Feng looked at the closed city gate and grinned.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared, and his black spiritual power came out, and then hit the city gate heavily.


    "Boom."


    The huge city gate collapsed directly and turned into pieces.


    At this time, the urban defense forces also rushed here.


    "Go away."


    The ancient wind sat on the shoulder of the Titan ape and drank coldly.


    At this time, the pale urban defense army noticed that there was another man. They are also very familiar with this person, that is, the ancient style.


    "Captain, what should I do?" said a city guard, pale and trembling.


    These monsters are all monsters in the pure body realm, and the smell is too terrible, especially the huge monsters, which have definitely reached the seven fold of the pure body.


    "Get out of the way and let them pass." the captain of the urban defense army clenched his teeth and said that they had only been tortured and killed in the face of this group of monsters, not to mention an ancient custom.


    In this month''s time, there are no fewer mercenaries and martial arts practitioners who enter 100000 mountains to kill ancient customs. Even a few days ago, Youlang mercenary regiment and Guyue mercenary regiment poured out, but what was the final result? They still failed and returned. And when he came back, the number was reduced by more than half, which means that those who did not come back were killed by the cold faced young man in front of him.


    Now he knows that provoking the boy in front of him will never come to a good end. They are not enough people to kill alone.


    After the captain''s voice fell, the urban defense forces holding weapons were relieved and quickly flashed aside. They fought desperately in front of the enemy, but in front of these monsters, they were only afraid. Because it''s not a level at all. Only those who are tortured and killed can rush up.


    "Sir..." the urban defense army came out and stopped the ancient wind.


    "What''s up?"


    "In the morning, the youwolf mercenary group, the lone moon mercenary group, the Du family and the city master''s house started fighting against the miraculous medicine room." the captain said.


    "Boom"


    There was a strong momentum on the ancient wind. The ancient wind had no feeling about the miraculous medicine room. Even if it was destroyed, it had nothing to do with him.


    But ye Qingling is his life-saving benefactor. This time, the four forces started together, obviously because of him.


    "Ape, hurry up." Gu Feng patted the Titan ape Road, and then hugged the captain: "thank you, big brother."


    When the voice fell, the Titan ape had turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards the direction of the medicine room, followed by more than a dozen monster beasts.

 Chapter 171

    Outside the medicine room, it has become a purgatory, with broken fingers and debris below, and blood flowing into a river. This is a battlefield. For those martial arts practitioners who have not experienced real war, that kind of stimulation is very great.


    "Ha ha, Han Kui, you are not our opponent alone." iron mountain laughed, waved the long knife in his hand, and chopped it at him. Du Huang was also unwilling to fall behind. The color of Yin vulture flashed in his eyes. Sen Han''s breath burst out from him. His palm was like a Yin move and grabbed it at him with a cold breath.


    "Ha ha, nice to come. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time, and I''ll kill you today." Han Kui wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled wildly. His powerful momentum rose and his fists blew at them.


    "Boom, boom."


    Two dull voices came, the bloody blade was broken, and Du Huang was blown out by Han Kui.


    However, Han Kui was also uncomfortable. The huge force rushed into his body in an instant, making his originally pale face more pale. He also stepped back several times.


    "They work together, but that''s all." Han Kui grinned.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Tieshan''s face took a sneer, which made Han Kui''s face change.


    Ye Long''s face changed and shouted, "Han Kui, be careful."


    His voice just fell, and Han Kui''s face couldn''t help changing. Behind him, a terrible breath appeared and rushed towards his back.


    Without any hesitation, his body rushed forward.


    "Poof"


    Immediately, he also took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly from his mouth. The other party''s attack was too sudden. Even if he reflected it, he was still attacked by that force and seriously injured.


    "Despicable." Han Kui spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his face looks coldly at Yue Changge who keeps his palm out behind him.


    The onlookers around also changed their faces. They obviously didn''t expect that Changge would give up Ye long and attack Han Kui this month. However, this sudden change did work. At least Han Kui was seriously injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    "Du Huang, you contain this guy, and we''ll help you when we kill Ye long." Yue Changge glanced at Han Kui coldly, and then began to siege Ye long together with iron mountain.


    Du Huang looked at Han Kui with a pale face, and his face also showed a disdainful smile: "Han Kui, head of Han University, I''m going to kill you today."


    "A piece of rubbish, even want to kill me." Han Kui smiled sarcastically.


    He was seriously injured, but trying to kill him is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Han Kui was seriously injured. The two of Tieshan didn''t stop at all. Although the previous battle cost was quite large, at the moment, it''s enough to deal with Ye long. The martial arts cultivation of the three quintessence and seven levels of territory has absolutely no possibility of survival against a Ye long.


    At the same time, the onlookers also know that even if ye long is strong, it can never stop the joint attack of the three. Once Ye long is defeated, the battle will end. The elixir room and the fire dragon mercenary regiment will also be completely destroyed in black rock city.


    What they expected didn''t go wrong. After the iron mountain two joined, ye long, who was easy, was suddenly in danger!


    Looking at this scene, everyone couldn''t help sighing. The elixir room, which has been handed down for a hundred years, is the most powerful force in black rock city really going to be destroyed today?


    They also know that unless there is a miracle, the fate of this miraculous medicine room is doomed.


    "Miraculous medicine room, finally." on a building in the distance, an old man couldn''t help sighing gently.


    As soon as his voice fell, iron mountain, Yue Changge and Zhuo Feng suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. Their spiritual power rose rapidly and soon climbed to the top. The three people roared, and the terrible spiritual power roared at Ye long.


    "Dad!?"


    Ye Qingling also noticed the unusual fluctuation. Looking back, his pretty face couldn''t help being pale.


    "Sword roars and thunder."


    A low voice came, shouting to kill the sky rising battlefield. Suddenly, there was the sound of thunder, and several thunders fell from the sky.


    Looking at the thunder and the sound of thunder in his ears, ye Qingling''s pale pretty face became excited.


    At the same time, a dark shadow came rapidly from a distance, as fast as lightning. A fierce sword intention rushed into the sky and stabbed the three men of iron mountain.


    "Die."


    The crazy bully''s sword intention also stunned the three of Tieshan. But then, after discovering the other party''s purpose, his face suddenly became gloomy, and the cold drink sounded. The three waved their hands together, and the powerful attack hit the figure who rushed over.


    With the attack of three people, even a quintessential eight fold martial arts cultivation can only avoid the edge temporarily.


    "Who the hell is that man? He attacked the three iron mountains at the same time."


    Seeing him act like this, there was a startling cry in the city below. The guy who suddenly appeared was too big.


    The faces of those people who watched were shocked. Naturally, they could see that the glazed figure was not the person himself. It should be caused by practicing some kind of skill. However, I''m afraid my strength must have reached the eightfold of the essence when I have a hard encounter with the martial cultivation in the seven fold territory of the essence of the three dimensions.


    "Boom."


    The light of the colored glass was dazzling. The figure directly expanded to three feet. The long sword in his hand also radiated the brilliance of the colored glass and collided with the three fierce attacks.


    At the moment of collision, the whole space was a little silent. A thunderous explosion suddenly rang through the sky. Immediately, a strong wind ripple, like a wave, swept away in all directions!


    The terrible energy began to spread around the collision, and the earth below began to crack under the ravage of energy. The cracks were repaired. Even on the buildings that had existed for a hundred years, there were cracks. After shaking for a few times, they stopped.


    "Unexpectedly resisted it?"


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the people looked at the tall glass figure standing in front of Ye long. The breath was long, there was no scar, and their face was full of shock.


    "Who is your Excellency and why do you want to intervene in the affairs of our black rock city?" Yue Changge''s face was gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that their joint attack was easily stopped.


    "Hey hey, head Yue, to participate in the siege of the elixir room, isn''t it to lead me out?" the Liuli figure said, and it was a very young voice.


    "You... Are you an antique?" Yue Changge''s face changed and couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 172

    "Ancient style..."


    Iron mountain and Zhuo Feng heard Yue Changge''s scream and couldn''t help but turn their faces wildly. Their bodies flashed. They quickly distanced themselves from the ancient wind and looked alert at the ancient wind.


    Even Du Chenglong, once the first master of Black Rock City, was defeated by the ancient wind, and his cultivation was abandoned by the ancient wind. It is conceivable that his strength is terrible.


    Moreover, they heard that the strength of this ancient custom seems to have improved again. Although they have been prepared for it for a long time, they are still very upset.


    "Unexpectedly, head Yue missed the boy so much and recognized me at once." the brilliance of Liuli faded and revealed the figure among them. It was not an ancient style or who, but the corner of his mouth had a cold killing intention, which made people know that he was very angry.


    "Ancient wind, I didn''t expect you to really dare to appear." Yue Changge took a deep breath and looked at the ancient wind with a cold face. After the previous panic, now he has calmed down. There are so many experts here. There is no need to worry about Bai Chuang''s eight fold martial arts cultivation.


    The ancient wind cannot escape today.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve set up such a big battle, how can I not come." Gu Feng sneered, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Gu Feng, hurry up. The deacon of the white family is nearby." Ye Qingling''s beautiful eyes stared at Gu Feng and shouted anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, these guys want my life, but it''s not that simple. At least you''re also my lifesaver. I''ll leave like this. Won''t I become an ungrateful person?" Gu Feng shrugged.


    "What a arrogant boy, you can''t escape today." iron mountain stared at the ancient wind with an iron blue face, and then said respectfully to the distance: "deacon Bai, please help take this boy."


    "No problem, I''ll deal with this boy. You can solve the others." a figure came and stood with his hands down, and his old face was full of pride.


    As a martial arts practitioner in the quintessence octagon, he is certainly qualified to be arrogant.


    "Old man, why didn''t you scare you to death at that time." Gu Feng didn''t like Bai Jia at all. He pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and looked at him sarcastically.


    Bai Chuang''s proud face became gloomy for a moment. He didn''t forget that he was frightened by the boy''s word a month ago, which was the most humiliating thing in his life. Therefore, this time, he must kill the little bastard.


    "Old man, don''t look at me like that. But you white family dogs in the snow cold palace are really annoying." the ancient wind said coldly.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar at the scene. Who doesn''t know the strength of the Bai family? It is very famous in the northern region of the Longyun empire. In addition, with the support of Xuehan palace behind it, it seems that it is the strongest force outside Cangwu hall in the northern area of Longyun empire in recent years. They didn''t expect that a teenager dared to abuse the white family so much, and also brought the snow cold palace into it.


    However, if they knew what gufengyan city had done, they would not be so surprised if they even killed the genius of the Bai family, cut down the quintessence and eight fold martial arts cultivation, and even Bai Ming, the second elder of the Bai family, died indirectly in his hands.


    "Well, boy, I haven''t heard anyone dare to insult the Bai family for many years. Today I will kill you here." Bai Chuang''s face turned white.


    "Hum, there''s so much nonsense. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, his body soared, and the luster of colored glass shrouded his whole body. In an instant, he became a giant with colored glass gold body and rushed directly at Bai Chuang.


    "You guys, kill Ye long and Han Kui quickly." Bai Chuang yelled at Yue Changge, and then patted him with his feet and palm at the ancient wind.


    "Ape, kill these people." at the same time, the ancient wind also shouted loudly.


    "Roar."


    Then, a huge roar sounded like thunder. Then, the people saw a giant passing through a moving house, then jumped up and hit Du Huang with a fist.


    Seeing the huge figure of more than ten feet, everyone''s heart couldn''t help jumping, especially the strong evil spirit emitted from him, which really reached the seven levels of the essence.


    "Boom."


    The huge fist directly hit Du Huang''s body without any defense and threw him under the earth. The crowd looked at Du Huang, who was lying in the pit with more air and less air. They couldn''t help turning white. It was too terrible. A pure six peak martial arts cultivation can''t stop the monster''s fist.


    "That''s the Titan ape..."


    Finally someone couldn''t help screaming. Titan ape, that''s a very terrible monster. There are very few monsters that can compete with it in the same level, let alone human martial arts.


    "Pervert, how can this guy accept such a big monster." the people couldn''t help glancing at the ancient wind that had been fighting with Bai Chuang, and their faces were a little pale. They are somewhat glad that they are not blinded by those interests, otherwise the result is likely to be the same as Du Huang below.


    As for those martial arts practitioners who entered the 100000 mountains to look for ancient customs and didn''t come back, they can be sure that those guys have definitely died in them.


    But what really surprised them has just happened.


    After the Titan ape seriously injured Du Huang with one punch, he roared up to the sky and hit his chest with a double fist hammer, making a dull bang. Followed by a dozen quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence quintessence Quint. With a strong evil spirit on his body, he rushed down to the chaotic crowd under the guidance of Titan apes and attacked the martial arts cultivation belonging to the four forces. Suddenly, the screams came, and the martial arts cultivation of the four forces was not weak, and there were even dozens of martial arts cultivation in the pure body realm. But these monsters are also quite terrible. In a flash, they killed dozens of martial arts practitioners.


    "Pervert, definitely pervert."


    The hearts of those onlookers were trembling. They really didn''t understand how this guy could make so many monsters listen to him? Does he still have the means to resist animals?


    Yue Changge, iron mountain and Zhuo Feng looked at more than a dozen monsters, and their faces also changed wildly. Those are all the strength they can take out. If they die like this, even if they can win in the end, they will be greatly weakened. It''s not a good thing for them.


    Ye long and Han Kui were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the ancient wind would be so abnormal. They live in 100000 mountains and clearly know how difficult it is to get war pet. In particular, the more powerful the war pet is, the more difficult it is to obtain, because even monsters have their own dignity. Even if they die, they will not become the war pet of mankind.

 Chapter 173

    "Ha ha, it seems that I bet right this time." Han Kui spit out a mouthful of congestion and smiled on his face. With such a monster force and the strength of the ancient wind itself, it can be said that it can absolutely sweep any force in black rock city. Even if the four forces join hands now, it will not pose a threat to the ancient style.


    "Kill those monsters together." listening to the scream in their ears, iron mountain and others rushed towards those monsters who were slaughtering wantonly.


    Those are their people. If they all die, they will be alone.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared, and the huge figure blocked in front of the three people. The huge pupil was full of bloodthirsty killing intention. It will show a kind side to the ancient style, or obedience, because the ancient style is stronger than it in strength and blood. In particular, the repressive force from blood makes it understand that the ancient style is not simple.


    But in the face of these people, especially those who are abandoned by the ancient wind, he will definitely show his ferocious side.


    "Zhuo Feng, your opponent is me. Where do you want to go?" Ye long also flashed over to Zhuo Feng and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Go away."


    The three men were livid, because there was a scream again. They turned around and just saw that the Wu Xiu of a pure body state in their power was directly torn apart by the monster. It looked very sad.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape also roared and hit the three with his fist. The sound of roaring came, and the space was suppressed, resulting in sound explosion.


    "Go away."


    The three roared again, and the powerful spiritual power in their hands gushed out and blasted at the fist of the Titan ape.


    "Bang"


    The dull figure came, and three terrible spiritual torrents disappeared directly under the fist of the Titan ape.


    "Hiss."


    The onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath, which was too terrible. Relying solely on the physical strength, they stopped the attack of three quintessence and seven heavy territory martial arts cultivation.


    "Damn it, how could it be so strong." the three men''s faces were gloomy. Unexpectedly, their attack would be easily stopped. Although this is not the strongest attack of the three, they can''t believe that the joint attack of the three is so easily defeated.


    Ye Long''s eyes also flashed surprise. He knew that the physical power of Titan apes was terrible, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Where did they know that many pills and miraculous drugs in the hands of ancient wind went into the stomach of Titan apes. Titan apes not only increased their power, but also their blood power began to recover slowly. The Titan ape of the Archaic period was a powerful existence that could compete with immortals. After the blood began to recover, the power was naturally very terrible.


    "Try your best, or all our people will die." Yue Changge said solemnly, taking the lead in rushing towards the Titan ape.


    Iron mountain and Zhuo Feng hesitated a little and followed. Opposite them, Titan apes and leaf dragons were shot out.


    In the distance, the ancient wind and Bai Chuang fought against each other. The ancient wind was blown back and forth, and Bai Chuang also retreated more than ten feet under the shock of great power before stabilizing his body.


    In this brief collision, it was obvious that Bai Chuang had the upper hand.


    Glancing at the four people and one beast that had collided madly over there, Bai Chuang''s face flashed a dignified color.


    "Don''t look around, old man. Your opponent is me." the cold voice came. Bai Chuang turned his head. The ancient style of the colored glass figure had come to him, and the fist emitting the luster of the colored glass waved heavily down his head.


    Bai Chuang''s face changed. Just now he knew that the power of ancient style was very great. If this punch hit his head, it would definitely burst his head like a watermelon.


    With a loud drink, the vigorous spiritual power on the arm surged and instantly protected the head.


    "Bang."


    Bai Chuang was directly blown away by the ancient wind, but fortunately he protected him with his arm in advance, otherwise it would be enough to kill him. But his head was still a little dizzy under the strong blow of the ancient wind.


    "Who the hell are you? This is the matter between us and the miraculous medicine room. Do you really want to intervene?" Bai Chuang looked at the ancient wind with gloomy eyes and said in a deep voice.


    While talking in his mouth, Bai Chuang''s spiritual power was quietly running.


    "Old man, didn''t you forget that you promised Du Feilong that the loser would take my life? And I seem to have heard that you also issued a very rich reward. You said I was meddling in my own business." the old wind sneered, and the old guy was spewing feces all over his mouth. He is as thick skinned as a pig''s skin. He dares to deny such a thing.


    Bai Chuang''s face changed. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "as long as you leave now, I''m willing to give you those rewards. I can also recommend you to enter the snow cold palace for cultivation."


    He already knows that the strength of ancient style is very strong. Even if he wants to defeat ancient style with his power, it is very difficult. It''s better to stabilize him first and settle accounts with the ancient wind after solving the spiritual medicine room.


    "Old man, you really think I''m so easy to fool. You can''t fool a three-year-old child with these words." Gu Feng smiled coldly, with a dark smile on his face: "also, I just don''t like your Bai family. I''ll kill you today, and I''ll kill your Bai family later."


    "Boy, since you want to die, it''s no wonder that I''m old." Bai Chuang''s face was blue and his voice became very cold. His body glowed, a vague starry sky appeared, a Pentium of stars, plus twinkling stars.


    "The devil Slayer."


    Bai Chuang roared, the stars twinkled in the sky, and the stars rushed. One by one, the spirit training was pulled away and gathered in front of him crazily.


    The right hand, like an eagle claw, grasped the void, followed by a gathering of spiritual power, and a huge black claw of three feet appeared in the void.


    The black claws are covered with scales and emit a chilling light under the sun. The sharp nails radiate a faint light and seem to be able to tear everything.


    "Ha."


    The ancient wind also roared. The light of colored glass on his body was great, and quickly climbed more than ten feet. The light converged in his hands, and then the fist made of gold flashed at the claws of the grabbed hand.


    With one blow, the space in front of me suddenly burst open, revealing dark space cracks!


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they all changed color. The power of this fist was too terrible.

 Chapter 174

    The golden fist collided with the black claw, and a terrible force fluctuated everywhere. The onlookers around could not help jumping at the spread of power. Everyone is lamenting the perversion of ancient customs. With their strength, they can compete with Bai Chuang, a martial artist in the quintessential eight fold territory.


    At the same time, they are more and more happy for their decision. This guy must not offend. How old is he, sixteen or seventeen? At such a young age, he can compete with the martial arts cultivation in the quintessence eight fold territory. His future achievements are unimaginable.


    "This little beast is really difficult to deal with." Bai Chuang also has a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind is so strong that even he can''t win it easily.


    Looking in the direction not far away, his face was more gloomy. Under the joint attack of Titan ape and ye long, yuechangge, Tieshan and Zhuo Feng were obviously on the defensive. With the passage of time, their faces are getting paler and paler. I believe they will lose soon.


    "These three wastes." Bai Chuang''s teeth itched. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the three iron mountains were so useless.


    With the palm of his hand, the black spear flashed out. Now he can''t tolerate his reservation. Go on like this. When ye long and Titan ape solve the problem that Yue Changge is three, his situation will be very dangerous.


    The black spear appeared, and the spiritual power around him also fluctuated violently. The black spear emits the cold smell, which makes people feel the cold all over. Obviously, the long sword is definitely not an ordinary object.


    Whew!


    The air seemed to be torn at this time, and the spirit was surging all over the sky. I saw a huge sharp spear awn about tens of feet, which swept out suddenly and stabbed away at the ancient storm like lightning.


    Many people looked awe inspiring at the offensive of that degree. The old guy was very cruel.


    The ancient wind saw this, but it gave a sneer, stepped out, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and burst out in a low drink.


    Boom!


    The golden light surged out of the ancient wind''s fist like a tide. The golden light made the whole space tremble violently.


    Dong!


    The fierce spirit power swept away, only to see the glass light like a comet, which directly smashed the fierce spear, and then fiercely rushed to Bai Chuang.


    This scene caused some startling sounds. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would be defeated so easily even if they used the Yellow medium-level spirit tools.


    "Hum."


    Bai Chuang looked at the golden fist that smashed the spear and rushed towards him. A cold smile flashed on his face. His spiritual power surged in his body, and the stars in the sky rolled up. His spiritual power was trained around his body.


    "Magic dragon gun, dragon burst."


    Bai Chuang''s eyes coagulated and roared. The black long gun radiated light and stabbed the ancient wind. The flood of spiritual power surged out and finally turned into a black magic dragon, biting at the ancient wind.


    "Break it for me."


    The ancient wind roared, and the bright light on his body suddenly flourished, and then collided with the magic dragon.


    "Boom."


    The light was full, the magic dragon roared, and the Dragon claws emitting black light tore the three Zhang glazed gold body. Under this constant tearing, the bright light of the colored glass gradually weakens and has a faint sense of disillusionment.


    "You''re not dead yet." Bai Chuang smiled on his gloomy face.


    "Fire yuan burst."


    The ancient wind roared, and the psychic power gathered frantically in his hand and patted the dragon claw that caught him again.


    "Bang."


    The violent spirit power collided with the black dragon claw. The magic dragon uttered a painful hiss, and the whole dragon claw burst. Followed by several bright sword lights, the cold sword awn, with a startling sword meaning, cut the huge magic dragon for several sections in an instant, and finally turned into a spirit weapon to dissipate.


    "Old man, is that all you can do?" Gu Feng sneered at Bai Chuang.


    "Little beast, don''t be proud." Bai Chuang obviously didn''t expect the ancient style to be so strong. Even if he used the magic dragon gun, he still didn''t win the ancient style.


    "The magic dragon will be shot, and the magic dragon will destroy the world."


    Bai Chuang bit his teeth and roared again. Then a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the black spear in his hand. The black body of the gun turned red instantly, and a strong smell of blood came out from it.


    "Kill."


    With a roar, a blood dragon rushed out of the long gun and rushed towards the ancient wind with a bloodthirsty breath. The red dragon eyes are full of killing intention, which makes people cold.


    The dragon is the most powerful creature in the world, standing at the top.


    The ancient wind''s face was also surprised, because from the blood dragon, he felt a trace of pressure, which belonged to the dragon family. In this world, demons and beasts with dragon blood have the power of dragon, but because of the purity of blood, they are strong and weak. The pressure of this point should come from a monster with very absorbing dragon blood in its body.


    It is not common to use the blood essence of monsters to refine spirit tools, but it is not uncommon.


    For Bai Chuang''s fierce attacks, the ancient wind slowly looked up, revealing a pair of indifferent golden eyes, like a fist made of gold, suddenly clenched, and then blew out without fancy!


    With one blow, the space in front of him collapsed, and the breath of nothingness emanated from it.


    "Bang"


    The fist shining with glass brilliance collided heavily with the bloody dragon. The terrible force poured out like a flood at the moment of contact. Only a cry was heard, and the bloody dragon was scattered by life. Moreover, the residual strong wind penetrated the space, and the heavy concubine rushed into the white with slightly changed face.


    "Deng Deng"


    Feeling the terrible force coming from the front, Bai Chuang quickly retreated, but the force was too terrible. Before it came to the front, it was directly exploded.


    "Poof."


    Caught off guard, Bai Chuang was hit by the terrible force, and his face was very pale with blood.


    "Hiss!"


    The onlookers looked at Bai Chuang with a pale face. Their faces couldn''t help changing. It turned out that the ancient wind didn''t use all its strength before. Even Bai Chuang suffered a loss for the terrible and powerful power it showed.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect you left a hand." he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and Bai Chuang''s face was blue. He was hurt, and he was hurt by a six heavy boy.


    "Bah, old man, how can I come back without preparation." Gu Feng said with a sneer.

 Chapter 175

    "Boy, you''re strong, stronger than I expected. But you''ll die anyway today." Bai Chuang looked at the ancient wind with a crazy look on his face.


    Gu Feng chuckled, "aren''t they the mice in the dark? I really thought I didn''t find them."


    The ancient wind''s divine sense is very sensitive, so just when he arrived here, he found someone hiding in the dark.


    "Please kill this little beast with me."


    Bai Chuang stopped hiding and shouted at the distance.


    The onlookers were stunned, and then five figures swept out of the distant buildings. He appeared beside Bai Chuang. These people had a strong momentum. The essence flashed through their eyes. They were all pure and seven heavy martial arts.


    Looking at the five people who appeared, the antique complexion was also slowly dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, we still need to do it in the end. You won''t forget the reward you promised us." one of the middle-aged men in black looked at Bai Chuang.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you can kill this little bastard, you will never be missing." Bai Chuang said. He couldn''t help but feel some flesh pain when he heard the black robed middle-aged man say reward.


    If he could, he really didn''t want to ask these guys to do it. However, in the current situation, if these guys don''t make a move, let alone beat the old style, even his life will be lost. He won''t forget the strong move of the ancient wind to defeat Du Feilong that day, which made him very afraid.


    "Do you think these guys can kill me?" Gu Feng grinned.


    "Kill him." Bai Chuang roared and took the lead in attacking. Others did not hesitate to expand the star life grid, and their spiritual power surged towards the ancient wind.


    All the psychic powers in the human body burst at the same time, and then one powerful and unparalleled attack is to tear the space and shoot out fiercely.


    The six strong people who reached the quintessence and seven areas shot at the same time. The prestige was also quite terrible. This space seemed to tremble because of this.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing six people besieging the ancient wind, ye Qingling, who killed a member of the youwolf mercenary regiment in front of him in the distance, couldn''t help but change his pretty face and shouted at the ancient wind.


    "Bai Chuang, you are really shameless. When you deal with a younger generation, you are still besieged." Ye long also changed his face. He didn''t expect Bai Chuang to be so shameless.


    Bai Chuang snorted coldly and became the king and defeated the enemy. Today, as long as he destroyed the miraculous medicine room and killed the ancient wind, this black rock city is the thing in the bag of their Bai family. Who dares to refuse in the future will be killed directly. Face? Face is not the future of the family.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the cooperation of Bai Chuang and others, the ancient wind was a cold hum. It didn''t retreat but advance. The glazed light on his body was prosperous, followed by a rapid contraction. The whole body emits colorful light, and the huge body three feet high emits terrible pressure. The heavy blow also went down hard.


    "Broken!"


    Without any martial arts, every part of the golden giant''s body contains invincible terrorist power. With one blow, the space collapses, and dark cracks continue to spread. Where the space breaks, the power of terror spreads.


    Looking at the terrible scene, the faces of the onlookers turned white. There is no doubt that if they face this punch, they will be blasted and turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    Now, their eyes are fixed on the scene. They want to know who wins and who loses this time.


    "Bang!"


    When the golden giant fist passed, most of the attacks burst and opened in an instant. The terrible vigorous wind penetrated the space and finally blasted towards Bai Chuang and others.


    Bai Chuang and others did not expect that their all-out attack would be broken by the ancient wind so easily. Especially the strong wind in front of them changed their faces in an instant.


    Bai Chuang couldn''t care too much at this time. He pulled a martial cultivation of the quintessence and seven areas in front of him.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Such a terrible force blew on them. Except Bai Chuang, almost all of them were spewing blood. Their bodies were like flying shells. They rubbed on the ground and flew backwards. Finally, they hit the wall, and then stopped.


    Looking at the five people who were defeated in an instant and then fainted, everyone''s heart could not help trembling. A month ago, Gu Feng had to do his best to deal with a martial arts cultivation in the quintessence seven fold territory. At that time, he was only in the quintessence seven fold territory. Now it is only a month later that he has actually arrived in the quintessence six fold territory. Now one person has defeated the joint efforts of five quintessence seven areas and one quintessence eight areas. The growth rate is too shocking.


    Gu Feng''s face is very calm. Anyway, the star glass body is a martial arts of di pinduan, which is not strong. If he had practiced the star glass body when fighting with Du Feilong, he could easily crush him.


    "Old man, how can you kill me now that you don''t have your cards?" Gu Feng rushed towards the pale white with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    Bai Chuang''s face also flashed the color of fear: "you... What do you want to do?"


    He is now very clear that the young man in front of him is a pervert. He is not an opponent at all. If he wants to deal with him, he can only wait until he returns to the family and find more powerful helpers.


    The old wind sneered: "what do you want to do? I don''t like you white bastards at all. Of course, let you old bastard go down and report to your ancestors."


    "No... you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Bai family will not let you go. They will definitely pursue you endlessly." Bai Chuang screamed in horror.


    "I tell you, I''ve killed many people in your Bai family. I killed Bai Dong, Bai Ming and those talents in your Bai family." Gu Feng said softly.


    "It''s impossible. How could you kill elder Bai Ming?" Bai Chuang screamed. Bai Ming was a strong man in the soul forging realm. How could he be killed.


    "If you don''t believe it, go down and ask him." the ancient wind walked with great steps and directly walked towards the former step by step, shrouded in a huge shadow, just like death.


    "Escape!"


    Bai Chuang clearly felt the killing intention of the ancient wind to himself, and understood that the other party could not let him go. At present, he made a quick decision, stamped the ground with the soles of his feet, and his body was as fast as lightning towards the rear.


    "Bastard, I have to go back and find out your details. You have to survive!" Bai Chuang''s eyes are also flashing ferocious when he ran away crazily. When he was so embarrassed, he was chased and killed by a boy and ran away.

 Chapter 176

    Looking at the fleeing Bai Chuang, the ancient wind sneered: "old man, can you run?"


    The voice fell and the antique feet stepped heavily on the ground, and the whole person burst out like a shell. Where he had just stepped, a deep pit appeared directly, and cracks appeared around the pit.


    The onlookers were surprised at the sight, but they didn''t show much. After all, anything can happen in the perverted old style.


    "Ha ha, little beast, just wait to die." Bai Chuang said with a sneer. He is very confident in his speed. Even the friars in the pure body and nine levels can''t compare with him in speed.


    But today he met an old wind, a guy with more abnormal speed.


    "Old man, I said you can''t run today."


    Bai Chuang had just escaped hundreds of meters away, and a sneer came.


    Immediately following the light in the sky, the dazzling golden light suddenly dimmed and flashed in the corners of his eyes, which made his scalp explode fiercely. He suddenly looked up and saw that the giant with the brilliance of the huge glass appeared behind him.


    "How could he be so fast?"


    Seeing the ancient wind behind him, Bai Chuang''s heart also flashed a touch of incredible meaning. However, the idea had just risen, and before he screamed, the ancient wind was a huge fist waving, mixed with extreme terrorist forces, and blasted on his vest.


    "Puff"


    The powerful force blew on Bai Chuang, and the spiritual defense around his body was broken in an instant. The vigorous and terrible energy poured out to his body. In a short moment, it directly shocked his internal organs and bones into powder.


    "Puff."


    Another mouthful of blood mixed with the visceral fragments, Bai Chuang looked at the ancient wind: "the Bai family will not let you go."


    "Don''t worry. In a short time, all the old things of the white family will go down to accompany you." Gu Feng''s eyes also flashed a cold killing intention.


    The Bai family, an arrogant family, let him die before him several times. He will certainly avenge this revenge.


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and the vitality in Bai Chuang''s eyes also slowly disappeared. Finally, he lay on the ground and had no life.


    Although people had guessed such a result from the ancient wind, they were still frightened when they saw Bai Chuang die in front of them. Because the ancient wind is too strong, they all start to tremble. There is no doubt that after today, the power of black rock city will reshuffle. At the scene, many people have begun to move their minds. His eyes twinkled at the chaotic battlefield.


    The three men who were fighting with Ye long and Titan ape also noticed the situation here. When they saw that Gu Feng killed Bai Chuang with a fist, their faces turned pale.


    They are already at a disadvantage. Even if they use their life style talent, they have not changed much. Their life style talent has been dim, and their spiritual power consumption is very serious.


    As for Bai Chuang, it is their strongest means. It was originally to keep it to deal with ancient customs. But I didn''t expect to be killed by the ancient wind in such a short time.


    As for the martial arts cultivation of the seven fold territory of the quintessence invited by Bai Chuang, life and death are unknown.


    The three of them are no longer in love with the war. They look at each other and flee to the distance with the help of the terrible power of the leaf dragon and the Titan ape.


    As for the following men, Yue Changge and his three men have no regard for their life and death. Now even they can''t protect themselves.


    Now they regret why they should aim at ancient customs. If they were given another choice, they would never do so. But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "Hiss"


    A faint voice came, and the tall figure of the ancient wind left a vague residual shadow in place. Then there were three screams in the distance.


    Hearing the three screams, everyone''s heart could not help trembling. Because they know who the scream belongs to.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Gu Feng came back with three half dead people in his hand, and then threw them on the ground. These three people are Yue Changge, iron mountain and Zhuo Feng who escaped before.


    "The Youlang mercenary regiment, the solitary moon mercenary regiment, the Du family and the city master''s house are over." everyone couldn''t help sighing. These four forces are very powerful, but who can think that these four forces will be destroyed in a moment in just one day.


    As for another tragic battlefield, it is also a battle that will be solved soon. The masters were killed. They had no intention of fighting for a long time.


    In this battle, the four forces such as Du family and Bai Chuang, together with Bai Chuang, suffered the most crazy blow, and the whole force was slaughtered. Even those lucky enough to be alive were completely frightened and escaped from black rock city.


    What really surprised everyone was that this battle, which should have been one-sided, had a great change of 180 degrees because of the emergence of ancient customs.


    Everyone had to lament the perversion of ancient customs. They crossed two small realms in a month. I don''t know how many people would be shocked when it was spread out. The most important thing is that in this battle, the ancient style did not use the talent of life style. It can be imagined that when he fought with all his strength, I''m afraid that the pure body and nine heavy martial arts would not be his opponent.


    With the end of the war, a group of martial practitioners of the fire dragon mercenary regiment at the relic of the miraculous medicine studio felt a sense of survival when they looked at the messy scene and the corpses everywhere. Finally, under the command of Han Zhong and Mu Lan, they began to clean up the scene.


    "Thank you very much." Ye long looked at the ancient wind coming, with gratitude on his face. This time, if it were not for the ancient wind to dare to come, their miraculous medicine room would be full of chickens and dogs.


    Gu Feng grinned: "I caused all these things. If it weren''t for me, you wolf mercenary regiment and lone moon mercenary regiment wouldn''t attack you, and you wouldn''t fall into such a crisis."


    "It''s no wonder you. The Du family and the city Lord''s residence have been peeping at our miraculous medicine room for a long time. Even if you don''t appear, it will only prolong this matter for a few years." Ye long waved his hand.


    Gu Feng smiled gently and didn''t speak. Of course he knew these. I''m afraid the group of bandits they met on the road were disguised by the guards of the city Lord''s residence.


    Then Gu Feng looked at Han Kui and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He really didn''t know that Han Kui had a relationship with the miraculous medicine room, and it seemed that the relationship was good.


    Gu Feng''s eyes made Han Kui''s face tighten. The old man called Mo Shu by Han Kui appeared like a ghost and stood in front of Han Kui.

 Chapter 177

    "Don''t worry, uncle mo. I don''t think he will do anything to me." Han Kui smiled at Uncle Mo who stood in front of him and said.


    The old man named Mo Shu shook his head and looked at the ancient wind with a solemn face: "young master, I must ensure your safety." the ancient wind is very strong, especially before they chased and killed the ancient wind. Although the ancient custom said that he was not investigated, he knew whether the pervert would go back on his word.


    Han Kui shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he was also very helpless to the old man named Mo Shu. But there was a touch of moving color in those eyes. Mo said he had been with him since childhood. Even if he came out of the family, uncle Mo chose to come out with him. Also did not leave, always by their side, protect themselves.


    "Are you Han Kui, head of the fire dragon mercenary regiment?"


    Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve offended you a lot before. Don''t be surprised." Han Kui said with a smile. His performance was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Elder brother Gufeng, don''t pursue uncle Han''s pursuit of you." Ye Qingling also came over, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Gufeng and begging.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to investigate for a long time." Gu Feng shook his head, smiled and said, "this time I''ve solved your trouble, and I should leave."


    "Leave?" Ye Qingling was stunned.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded, then took out a pill from his arms and put it down in Gu Feng''s hand: "these are four green elixirs. Even if I thank you for saving your life."


    Then, without waiting for a few people to reflect, he greeted the Titan ape and left directly.


    "Girl..." Ye long looked at Ye Qingling and stared at the back of Gu Feng. He patted her on the shoulder and sighed.


    How could he not see his daughter''s feelings for the old wind boy. But the ancient wind obviously didn''t have this idea, just took Ye Qingling as a friend.


    "Dad, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Ye Qingling took back his eyes, his eyes were slightly red, and his tears swirled in his eyes. Just as proud as her, she didn''t cry.


    "Dad, uncle Han, this is the green elixir in the. I''ll go back and rest first." Ye Qingling reluctantly smiled, put the jade bottle in Ye Long''s hand and turned away.


    In the moment of turning around, a tear fell.


    "Elder brother Gu Feng..." Ye Qingling shouted in his heart, as if he had made a decision.


    "It''s really a green elixir..." Ye long opened the jade bottle and found a green elixir everywhere. He couldn''t help shouting. Green elixir, it''s a mysterious elixir, especially the martial cultivation of the pure body state. It can improve a small realm. This elixir is very precious even among those large elixirs. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind could take out four pills at once. Obviously, he didn''t attach much importance to this thing, which made him doubt the identity of the ancient wind.


    After being surprised, his face was full of ecstasy. With these four green elixirs, there is no doubt that their elixir room in Heiyan city will become the top force again in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the Black Rock City, the ancient wind asked the Titan apes to release the dozens of monsters, let them return to the 100000 mountain, and then took the Titan apes to the direction of the burning city.


    He was still thinking about the life and death diagram in his body. Although there was no change during this period, his divine sense could clearly see that the picture on the life and death diagram was disillusioned and the two Qi of life and death were surging.


    The life and death diagram is very strange. Now he must find out what it is. In addition, the illusory man he met in the ruins of the strong in the soul state, known as his ancestor, made it difficult for him to calm down. Now think about it, their village seems to have always been very mysterious. If you want to find out all this, you can only go back to the village. When you get there, I believe everything should have an answer.


    There is an official road between Heiyan city and Yancheng City, but it has to detour a long distance. This is why, together with Ye Qingling and others, it took more than half a month to arrive at black rock city.


    Momentum the distance between black rock city and Yan city is not too far, but there is a dark night forest in the middle. If you cross the dark night forest, you can reach Yan city from black rock city in a week.


    But the dark night forest is very dangerous. It is full of poisonous snakes, beasts, monsters and poisons. Generally speaking, no one will choose this shortcut at the risk of his life.


    But now with the Titan ape, the ancient wind is not worried at all. The dark night forest is not a hundred thousand mountains. There will be no soul forging realm or even stronger monsters here. As for the monsters in the pure body realm, as long as they don''t encounter the pure body nine fold realm, even if they come to ten or eight, they won''t pose a threat to them.


    After entering the dark night forest, the ancient wind has no special feeling. After all, I have stayed in the 100000 mountain forest for a long time.


    Walking all the way, they didn''t meet a monster. This makes the ancient wind a little strange. Even if there are not as many monsters in the dark night forest as in the 100000 mountains, it''s not that I haven''t met a monster all day.


    He didn''t know that he didn''t encounter monsters, but those monsters ran away one by one after they noticed 100000 mountains.


    The ancient wind may not feel anything, but those monsters are very sensitive and can clearly feel the sense of oppression carried by Titan apes. That sense of oppression comes from blood and makes those weak monsters afraid to approach.


    Until the evening, Gu Feng didn''t meet a monster, which made him uninteresting.


    A bonfire was lit, and the ancient wind roasted a wild boar he had just hunted. He suddenly felt a burst of agitation not far away, as if someone was fighting with monsters.


    The ancient wind wanted to see it, but after looking at the wild boar that has given off the smell of barbecue, the ancient wind settled down and barbecued carefully. The battle between humans and monsters occurs every day in such a forest. Although the movement in front is relatively large, the barbecue in your own hand is more important.


    Now go and help yourself. When you come back, it must be scorched. Besides, he was not a kind man and didn''t like to meddle.


    Life and death have a destiny, and wealth lies in heaven. Since you come to the dark night forest, you must have the consciousness of being killed. Otherwise, just stay at home.


    It has to be said that the ability of antique barbecue is quite good. Soon, this piece of wild boar meat has been roasted, especially when it is burnt outside and tender inside. There are constant drops of oil, which makes people drool.

 Chapter 178

    Since ancient wind entered Cangwu hall, life has not been comfortable. It''s just to be bullied on weekdays. Sometimes you don''t even have to eat.


    So, many times, he comes up with his own way. And his barbecue skill, of course, is also self-taught.


    The Titan ape looked at the wild boar roasted on the campfire. His eyes were wide open and his mouth drooled. Usually it kills those monsters, but they are swallowed directly. It not only has a strong fishy smell, but also the meat is very sour.


    But the antique roast wild boar, just the taste, let it can''t help it. Originally, the ancient wind made it leave the 100000 mountain where it has lived for a long time. Now, as long as it can eat barbecue every day, it is one hundred and ten thousand willing.


    "Here you are."


    Gu Feng tore off a wild boar leg and gave all the rest to the Titan ape.


    Titan apes are not only big, but also eat a lot. The wild boar weighing hundreds of kilograms was gnawed clean by him in only a quarter of an hour, and there were no bones left.


    Looking at the Titan ape with a drooling face and staring at the general boar leg in his hand, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth can''t help twitching. Such a big guy doesn''t know whether he can afford it or not.


    One man and one beast were full and ready to rest. The ancient wind frowned.


    Soon afterwards, I saw someone stumble to this side. And behind this man, there are several companions, of course, and monsters chasing them.


    It may be that the fire here is more conspicuous. All people in trouble will come here and ask for help. The old wind thought.


    The fact is just as expected by the ancient wind. The other party did see the light here and ran over. But soon they were surrounded again.


    The ancient wind looked at the figure in the distance, frowned, relaxed his divine sense, and his face remained unchanged, which was very ugly. These people are not many, only five people, of which the strongest strength has reached the seven levels of the quintessence, which is similar to the strength of Du Feilong in the Du family.


    As for the others, their strength is only three or four times that of the quintessence. What Gu Feng really cares about is that these five people are followed by a group of monsters, as many as hundreds, all of which are black demon wolves.


    On the celestial continent, it''s not terrible to meet powerful monsters. What''s terrible is to meet a group of monsters. Once the number of monsters reaches a terrible level, even monsters in Wuming territory can kill a strong person in soul forging territory.


    Gu Feng had to lament the luck of the five women and unexpectedly met the black demon wolves.


    Black demon wolf is a monster with only five levels of martial life. Its strength is not very strong. But what people really fear is the black demon wolves. There are only a dozen small black demon wolves. Under the command of a black demon wolf, Wuxiu, who has just entered the pure body territory, will run away when he meets such wolves.


    There are dozens of large black demon wolves. Generally, there will be the birth of the black demon wolf king in such a large black demon wolf group. The black demon wolf king has three or four levels of strength. He is very strong.


    As for the hundreds of black demon wolves in front of the ancient wind, I''m afraid a black demon wolf emperor will be born, which is equivalent to the seven levels of human essence. In such a mess, even the human martial arts practitioners in the pure body jiuzhong territory can only run for their lives.


    Gu Feng can now sigh that the luck of these guys is too rebellious. They have met the black demon wolf emperor who may not be able to give birth to a black demon for hundreds of years.


    Gu Feng looked at five besieged figures, shook his head and didn''t do anything. He''s not a good man or woman. He ran over to help.


    When he meets the black demon wolves, he has to take them in if he can''t do it well.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind plans to extinguish the flame and run away. Those guys fought and retreated, obviously coming in this direction.


    However, just before the ancient wind extinguished the flame, the five people surrounded by the black demon wolves suddenly ran out and soon came to the fire. When I saw that there was only an ancient wind and a huge ape beside the fire, I was surprised that I could put an egg in my mouth. Because there was a young man in front of him, a look of disappointment flashed on his surprised face.


    According to the ancient style, the visitor is a woman. Specifically, she is older than the ancient style. Some broken armor makes her skin look particularly radiant in the fire. Although her hair is messy and covers some of her face, her concave convex figure makes people fully feel the infinite charm from women.


    And that was the stunned Kung Fu. The five black demon wolves chasing her jumped up and tore at her. The other two attacked the ancient wind.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, a touch of cold awn flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, followed by a touch of cold sword awn flashed in the night, five sword awns were cut out, and the leaping five black demon wolves were cut in half in an instant.


    "Bang."


    Five black demon wolves fell to the ground, which made the stunned woman come back to her senses. I looked at the bodies of five black demon wolves with lingering fear. The disappointed face also flashed the color of hope.


    "I know what your intention is, but there are hundreds of black demon wolves there. Even if I go there, I may not be able to save them." Gu Feng looked at the woman who opened her mouth and wanted to talk. Some parts of her armor were broken, revealing white skin, waved his hand: "I advise you to run for your life."


    The woman nibbled at Bei''s teeth. Of course, she knew the truth of the ancient wind, but it was impossible for him to lose his companions and run for his life.


    After hearing the refusal of the ancient wind, he turned around without hesitation, waved his long sword and killed the black demon wolves.


    "This stupid woman." Gu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    If the woman left, the old wind might not really help. After all, the world is indifferent and the strong is respected. Sometimes, in order to live, even close relatives and friends can sell, but women''s actions have changed the ancient view. Of course, the most important thing is that this woman is a beautiful woman. If you were a man, even if the other party was determined, he would never make a move. He must have run for his life long ago.


    "Ape, work." Gu Feng shouted to the Titan ape sitting beside him. The whole man disappeared in situ and chased the woman in the direction of running.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape also roared and walked fast.


    The woman also noticed it, turned her head and saw a big and a small figure approaching quickly behind her, and finally showed a smile on her face.

 Chapter 179

    "Thank you very much." the woman''s face is full of gratitude. It should be clear that human feelings are indifferent. In this case, even the mercenary regiment with dozens of people will not easily take action.


    They know very well that there are monsters all over the forest, and the spread of blood will attract more monsters. In this case, they will choose to stay away.


    "I''m just going to have a look. If I can''t, I can only run ahead of time." the old wind said in a flat tone.


    He didn''t blow it. If he wanted to run for his life, even if there were another 100 black demon wolves, he couldn''t keep her.


    "Well, I know." this time the woman didn''t look disappointed. Because he knows very well that his strength should not be very strong at the age of antiquity. Her main hope lies in the Titan ape followed by the ancient wind.


    When she saw the ancient wind, she had recognized the Titan ape. This is a very powerful monster.


    The speed of antiquity is very fast, and soon surpasses women. Seeing the abnormal speed of the ancient wind, the woman''s originally nervous mood relaxed slowly, stared at the back of the ancient wind and muttered, "maybe he can really save us."


    Soon the ancient wind and Titan ape were the fierce battlefield, and a strange color flashed on their faces.


    Hundreds of black demon wolves surrounded four women and attacked them constantly. On the hill not far away, a black demon wolf with golden grain on his forehead is looking down. That should be the black demon wolf emperor. No, there were bursts of wolf howling.


    Every time the black demon wolf emperor makes a low wolf howl, those black demon wolves will launch a fierce attack, and then disperse quickly.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect a monster to have such wisdom."


    The ancient wind touched his chin and pulled a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. The black demon wolf emperor is very smart. He uses these black demon wolves to harass and attack the four people, so that their spirit is always in a state of tension. In this case, the four people are very exhausted in spirit, spirit and even physical strength.


    Think about it, a group of opponents who only knew fierce attack suddenly became cooperative. The improvement of strength can be said to be a qualitative change. This is a disaster even for a mercenary regiment.


    As for the ancient wind and the appearance of Titan apes, they also attracted the attention of the black demon wolf emperor. The black demon wolf king''s green wolf eyes stared at the Titan ape and made a real low roar. His hair also rose at the first time, and his body exuded cold evil spirit. However, in the green wolf eyes, there was a touch of fear.


    "Zha."


    The woman who went to seek the help of the ancient wind also arrived at this time. Jiao drank and waved her long sword towards the black demon wolves.


    "This stupid woman." Gu Feng scolded low. Now he can''t care about the shit Obsidian wolf king. It''s definitely a sin to let five beautiful women be divided by a group of black demon wolves in front of him.


    "Ape, you deal with the black demon wolf king." the ancient wind whispered at the Titan ape, stepped on the ghost steps of life and death, and also rushed towards the black demon wolves.


    The Titan ape also stepped forward and rushed towards the black demon wolf king on the hill.


    "Leisurely, where are your reinforcements?" a young woman beat back a black demon wolf king who jumped at him and asked the woman who had rushed to him.


    "Where is it?" the woman called leisurely pointed to the ancient wind.


    The young man looked at it at random, and then he saw a figure blooming with the brilliance of glass, shuttling among the wolves very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the seemingly thin figure expanded to be three feet large. Under the brilliance of colored glass, it exudes a palpitating breath. His fist waved and fell, and the black demon wolf king who gave them a headache turned into a blood mist.


    "What a pervert..." the young woman''s sexy ruddy mouth opened slightly, looked at the ancient wind killing the four sides among the black demon wolves, and said in surprise.


    "Teacher, we are saved." Yi Youran said happily. Unexpectedly, the boy was so powerful.


    "Ah woo..."


    On the hill, the black demon wolf emperor made a sad cry, and the white five women''s eyes attracted the past.


    They were surprised to see that a huge figure with more than ten feet caught the black demon wolf emperor in his hand, swung it constantly, and then hit the ground.


    "Bang bang"


    The dull figure kept coming, which made the five women''s face a little pale.


    "Ah woo..."


    Another sad cry was made. The black demon wolves that had surrounded the five women and attacked them regularly suddenly ran away, burst out a strong evil spirit and rushed at the five women.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came. Gu Feng blew a black demon wolf in front of him into a blood mist with a fist. He flashed directly and rushed into the battle circle. Yi leisurely held his bleeding arm and his face was a little pale. It turned out that she had just been scratched on her arm by a black demon wolf. Suddenly, the pain made her cry out involuntarily.


    However, at this time, the other four women were being attacked by the black demon wolf and had no time to come forward to look after her.


    At this time, several black demon wolves will jump up and rush at Yi leisurely with their shining claws.


    The other four women could not help but change their faces when they saw this situation, but it was impossible for them to rescue. Those black demon wolves are attacking them


    Yi Youran''s face was pale and her eyes were full of fear. It seemed that she had seen the scene that she would be divided by these black demon wolves, and her delicate body could not help shaking slightly.


    "Dead."


    The cold cry came, and the tall and bright figure fell from the sky. Then the two fists, which were like gold, kept popping out at a very fast speed and hit the black demon wolf king''s body.


    Several black demon wolves would scream, and then they flew out upside down and fell to the ground.


    But soon, more than a dozen black demon wolves rushed over, including two black demon wolf kings. Obviously, these black demon wolves also found the perversion of ancient customs.


    "Get out."


    The ancient wind roared, the bright light on his body was full, and a fist blew out. The terrible strong wind blew up. Those black demon wolves, including two black demon wolf kings, were blown upside down.


    When the other women saw the ancient wind showing its power, their momentum soared, and their attacks became more and more fierce.


    But soon, those black demon wolves rushed over again, and there were more. Gu Feng looked at those fierce black demon wolves who didn''t fear death and frowned. This goes on endlessly. Even if he has the abnormal body method of star glass body, he can''t stop the attack of so many black demon wolves. Now there is only one way, that is to kill the black demon wolf emperor, then these black demon wolves will naturally retreat.


    "Ape, deal with the black demon wolf emperor quickly." Gu Feng shouted.

 Chapter 180

    "Roar"


    The Titan ape roared, and the black evil spirit rose from his body. His huge body radiated black light, which could be seen very clearly even at night.


    "Ah Wu..." the black demon wolf king stared at the Titan ape, and there was a flicker of fear in the evil wolf eyes.


    Then, the black demon wolf emperor felt a strange oppression and spread out from the depths of his soul without warning. At the moment when the oppression spread, the scarred body of the former could not help shaking and almost didn''t let it lie on the ground.


    Although the body shook a few times, it was stable in a moment, but for the black demon wolf emperor, it turned up a storm in his heart, and his wolf eyes were full of shock and horror.


    Generally speaking, there are only two reasons for monsters to feel this threat. One is because of the huge gap in strength, and the other is because of blood... The first reason can be ruled out. They are all in the seven aspects of the essence. In this case, only the second can be explained. That is the blood in the Titan ape, which has a suppressive effect on the black demon wolf emperor. This situation is like the superior''s coercion on the inferior food.


    Originally, according to the normal breakthrough of Titan giant ape, it was not willing to produce this effect. After all, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the blood of the ancient Titans has long been thin. Unless we can return to the ancestral land of Titan apes for a blood inheritance like the ancient wind.


    However, during this period of time, the ancient wind was not stingy with the Titan giant ape. Whether it was a pill or a panacea, it was all for him. This also stimulated his originally thin blood again. Although it was only a trace, it was still not comparable to ordinary demons and beasts. After all, the ancient Titan is known as the strongest blood.


    The black demon wolf king stared at the Titan ape. After the Titan ape roared again, the black demon wolf king turned and ran away. Through the previous battle, it has understood the strength between them. Now with the oppression of blood, it is even less likely to win.


    Although it can command those black demon wolves, those black demon wolves will never dare to fight in the face of the pressure from blood and soul.


    After the black demon wolf emperor fled, there were some riots among the black demon wolves around the ancient wind. They followed the black demon wolves back slowly. After leaving a few people for more than ten feet, they turned and ran wildly.


    "It''s finally over."


    Looking at the black demon wolves who left, the five beautiful women finally gave a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. They fought with the black demon wolves for a long time, and their spiritual power had long been exhausted. They can keep fighting all the time, but also rely on the support of survival ideas. Because they know very well that as long as they show a little flaw, those black demon wolves will jump on them without hesitation and divide them.


    These black demon wolves don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. In their eyes, their five charming women are just delicious food.


    Now the black demon wolves scattered, they breathed a sigh of relief, but also completely lost their strength.


    Looking at the five women sitting on the ground regardless of their image, the ancient wind couldn''t help shaking his head. Then looking at the five people, I have to say that these five women are absolutely rare. No one can see them. Coupled with their leather armor, they have a feeling of valiant and valiant. There is no doubt that such five women will become the focus wherever they go.


    "I have to say, you five are really bold. You dare to travel in the dark forest at night." Gu Feng walked around the five women, sighed, and looked at the woman with mature charm all over her. Her name is Bai Li Ming Yao.


    It''s mature. In fact, it looks like it''s only about 30 years old. It''s just the unique charm of a mature woman, but it''s not what ordinary people can have.


    Gu Feng dares to raise a bonfire in the dark forest one by one. That''s because he has confidence. Even if he meets a monster who has just entered the soul forging realm, he is completely sure that he can escape with his speed. Among the five women, only Baili Mingyao has the ability to protect herself.


    "We didn''t know there would be black demon wolves here."


    The woman named Xiao qian''er said. After that, meimou swept around in panic, as if afraid of the black demon wolves who had left.


    "Here are some elixirs for healing. Take them." Gu Feng palmed and five pills appeared in his hand. Now that people have been saved, let''s just do good things to the end.


    Of course, there is also a little old-fashioned caution here. It is not difficult to see from the dress of several women that their identity should not be simple.


    "Na mustard! Fu Lingdan!"


    The woman named Rona exclaimed. Although the fulingdan is not a high-grade pill, it is also a high-grade yellow pill. If you want to refine the high-level elixir of huangpin, of course, you need at least a huangpin alchemist, and the success rate is less than 10%. At least tens of thousands of taels can be auctioned out.


    And Gu Feng took out five at once. It''s easy to imagine that he must have a lot of healing pills in his hand.


    As for Na mustard, it''s even better. Even the cheapest one needs hundreds of thousands of silver. A small family can''t afford it.


    Even with the strength of their family, there are few Na mustard seeds, and those are all on several elders of the family. As for her, she is not qualified to have it.


    The five women looked at the ancient style and looked curious. They wanted to know who the young man in front of them was. They were not only abnormal, but also had so many good things.


    "Boom."


    The earth trembled slightly, and then a dark shadow blocked the bright moonlight.


    The five women looked up. Except for Yi leisurely, who had seen the Titan ape before, the faces of the other four people could not help but change and become pale. Especially the strong evil spirit of Titan apes made their liver tremble.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is my partner." Gu Feng said.


    The four people saw the Titan giant ape sitting meekly beside the ancient wind, and his pale face was better. When they thought about the scene of the Titan giant ape beating back the black demon wolf emperor, they finally gave a sigh of relief. Then they were surprised to see the ancient wind. They had heard of the name of Titan giant ape. It was definitely a monster full of violence in its bones, but now it was so docile to a teenager.

 Chapter 181

    "Is this your favorite?" Xin Lan looked at the ancient wind curiously.


    Zhan Chong, everyone on the firmament wants it. If you are lucky and have a strong pet, even if your strength is not strong, it is enough to deter many people.


    And if a strong martial arts cultivation has a strong war pet, it is very terrible. However, because of this, it is very difficult to get war pet. Even the beast control sect, which is famous for controlling animals, can only be owned by those who are the real core disciples and those above. And if you want to have a monster war pet equivalent to your own strength, it will be even more rare.


    Gu Feng heard Xin Lan''s words, glanced and stressed again: "no, he is my partner."


    Although the partner is only two words different from Zhan Chong, it gives people a very different feeling. The Titan ape''s intelligence is also very high because of its blood. When hearing that the ancient wind emphasizes the word "partner" again, its huge body can''t help trembling slightly.


    The huge animal eyes looked at the ancient wind with some moisture, but they didn''t notice it because of the night.


    "By the way, who are you?" Gu Feng''s eyes looked at Bai Li Mingyao. Seeing her eyes flashing and her ruddy lips slightly open, Gu Feng directly waved and interrupted her: "don''t tell you that you are adventurers or mercenaries. You enter the dark night forest to complete the task. Even a three-year-old child won''t believe this."


    "We were originally adventurers and we went into the dark night forest to complete the task." among the four young girls, the more charming Rona pouted and said with some dissatisfaction.


    The ancient wind smiled gently: "you can see that your clothes and armor are not ordinary goods. Although they can''t reach the yellow grade, they are not bad. This kind of thing can''t be bought by ordinary mercenaries or adventurers."


    After a pause, the old wind continued, "you have no experience at all. If adventurers or mercenaries are like you, you don''t know how many times you have died."


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, five women, including Bai Li Mingyao, were stunned. As for Luo Na, she was still unconvinced and wanted to refute, but she was stopped by Bai limingyao: "we are not adventurers or mercenaries. We are from Tiansheng college. They are students of Tiansheng college, and I am their mentor."


    "Tian Sheng college?!" a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    Tiansheng college, in the Longyun Empire, is second only to the royal family of Longyun. But also because it has never participated in the struggle of all parties and has always remained neutral. Even in the dragon cloud Empire, any strength can enter it to learn, which makes it a very detached existence.


    If any force has the most talents, it is undoubtedly Tiansheng college. I don''t know how many strong people go out from Tiansheng college every year.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such a special force as Tiansheng college, which has trained talents for the Longyun Empire, that the Longyun Empire has the upper hand in the battle between the disputed and immortal empires.


    As for Baili Mingyao, the five of them came out to experience in teams. After all, the flowers in the greenhouse can never grow. This time, they found their own shortcomings. Their strength may be OK in the college. But in terms of experience, compared with those mercenaries who licked blood at the edge of the knife, it was eighteen thousand miles away. Even Baili Mingyao, the mentor, is the same. For the five people, the ancient style can only be described by Xiaobai.


    "Now that you know where we come from, should you also tell us who you are?" Rona put her arms around her chest, making her surging chest higher and higher.


    The ancient wind glanced without trace, looked away and said indifferently, "ancient wind."


    "No?" Xiao qian''er wrinkled her lovely Qiong nose.


    "No," the old wind shrugged.


    For people you don''t know, ancient customs don''t want to reveal too much. After all, he killed Mo long and Du Cheng. These two guys are from Xuehan palace.


    Du Cheng said that he didn''t have much background. But that Mo long, the background is not simple, and it is also very influential in Xuehan palace. If you were known, you would be in great trouble.


    And if Xuehan palace knew his identity, it would be angry at Cangwu hall. That''s not what he wants to see. Cangwu hall is still weak in front of Xuehan palace.


    I don''t want to say when I see the ancient style, and several people don''t intend to ask questions. After all, everyone has their own secrets, although they have no experience. But they are all born in a big family, which is still known.


    Through some conversation, the ancient wind also knew the place they wanted to go this time, 100000 mountains. However, fortunately, these women are not stupid enough to want to go to the depths of the 100000 mountains. Otherwise, none of the Jiao didi who have just been pulled down by him will be eaten by monsters in two days.


    After swallowing the elixir given by the ancient wind, the tired feeling disappeared in an instant, and the physical strength recovered in an instant, and the whole person became energetic. Even the wounds on the body begin to heal, but if you want to heal completely, it is difficult to do so unless there is a healing pill.


    Looking at several women, Gu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. I have to say that these women are really a little white. I didn''t even bring anything, not even healing pills.


    These are life-saving things that can be ignored by them.


    Gu Feng shook his head and didn''t bother to care about these women. He fell asleep directly on the Titan ape. As for the five women, they didn''t feel sleepy at all because of the ancient times when they took Fu Lingdan.


    Five women gathered together, chattering and whispering. No, they also looked in the direction of the ancient style. If you listen carefully, you can hear that they mentioned the name of ancient customs several times.


    After a little rest, the sky was completely bright. The sky in the distance showed a touch of fish belly white, and then a touch of purple gas floated out from the East. Purple gas came from the East. That''s what I said.


    Gu Feng stretched out, and then saw Bai Li Mingyao coming with Xiao qianer''s four women, smiling at Gu Feng.


    "Elder sister, don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid."


    Looking at Bai Li Mingyao''s gentle smile, the ancient wind has no reason to burst in his heart one by one.


    "We''ve decided," Baili Mingyao said suddenly, looking at the ancient wind.


    "What have you decided?" the ancient wind has a bad feeling.


    "We decided to follow you for a while," Bai limingyao said with a smile.


    small shrimp? follow me? Gu Feng stared at Bai Li Mingyao and said, "aren''t you going to 100000 mountains? Where did I just come from? I''m going to other places."

 Chapter 182

    Xiao qianer smiled and looked at the ancient wind: "This time we came out, we just had experience, and there was no fixed place. And you also said that we were inexperienced. We ran into 100000 mountains so rashly and didn''t know how to die in the end. Although it''s not very difficult to find a few experienced mercenaries, it''s not very safe to be with them. It''s better to follow you."


    Gu Feng glanced at Xiao qianer''s mouth, but she had to admit what she said. Each of the five women of Baili Mingyao was very beautiful and had their own advantages. Especially when the five women stood together, no one could resist their temptation.


    This is what they are, but it is also the most dangerous. Maybe they will meet the guys with bad intentions. In that case, I''m afraid these five charming beauties will suffer.


    Rona looked at the frown gently wrinkled by the ancient wind and put her hands on her hips: "why? We five beauties are walking with you. You don''t want to? You know, as long as we say a word, there are countless people who want to take risks with us."


    This sentence is true. Each of the five of them has a strong suitor. As long as one word, many people will be eager to come.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that the five women will form an adventure team and come out to experience.


    "OK, but during this time, you should listen to me, or I''ll run straight away."


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and said, anyway, people have been saved and don''t care about going together. Moreover, it''s also a very enjoyable thing to have five beautiful women with him.


    Anyway, Gufeng is also a man. And he has been seventeen and is in emotional agitation. Of course, he also has a different feeling for women. Especially when five beauties stand together, even stones can blossom. Not to mention Gufeng, a normal person.


    He took out some dry food from the mustard and filled his empty stomach. Gu Feng stood up and went on his way. However, the women were a little shy and dared not say what they wanted to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng said, looking at the women who wanted to talk and stop.


    Xin Lan came out and pointed to the broken clothes on several people: "how can we hurry like this? If we are seen, it''s not shameful."


    Looking at the ancient wind, the clothes and armor on several people were broken, and the broken snow-white skin was exposed outside. Under the early morning sun, his heart was beating like a white jade.


    But for a moment, it was reflected. He quickly looked away and continued to look. He doubted whether he would spray nosebleed and finally turn into an animal.


    "Here are my clothes. You should wear them first for the time being. When you get to town, buy clothes." Gu Feng shook his head and took out his five clothes from Na mustard and gave them to several women.


    Now he really regretted that he had promised to go with the five women. They came out with light clothes and simple lines. They broke into the world with one sword. There were no clothes to change, no pills for healing. They didn''t even bring dry food.


    Gu Feng now doubts how these women came to this place from the imperial capital. There was no accident on the way. It must be said that it was a miracle.


    Antique clothes are not the same as those of big families, but some simple clothes. Although they are not as convenient as coat a, they are also very suitable for adventure.


    Because the ancient style is not very tall, the clothes worn by five women are also very fit.


    And because of the five women, the speed of the ancient wind''s journey has slowed down. After all, if he advances at his speed, even Baili Mingyao can''t keep up with these five women.


    It is said that men and women are not tired of working together. With the participation of five women, they talk and laugh all the way. Time passes very quickly.


    As for some monsters encountered on the road, without the ancient wind and Titan apes, the five women just used them and directly laid down the monsters.


    If you encounter some powerful monsters, such as those in the quintessence eight fold territory, you will be handed over to the ancient wind. After all, such powerful monsters can''t even deal with Baili Mingyao.


    Along the way, six people and one beast didn''t encounter any danger. After all, now the pure eight heavy monster is no longer the opponent of the ancient style. Even though the Titan ape is only quenched seven heavy, it''s not very difficult to defeat the pure eight heavy monster with the advantage of blood.


    However, the journey was not smooth. After all, they had to go through the dark night forest, so they still encountered some problems when approaching the core area of the dark night forest.


    A pure nine heavy monster, purple eyed bull.


    This monster is also a powerful monster with rough skin and thick flesh. It is difficult to hurt him when an ordinary sword is cut on it. Although it is bulky, it is very fast. Even the ancient wind can only surpass him. His strongest attack means are his purple eyes and huge horns on his head harder than King Kong.


    The purple eyes of the purple eyed bull can make people hallucinate, and at this time, the purple eyed bull will collide with it at a very fast speed. Once he is psycheded, even the strong in the soul forging realm can''t bear the impact of his huge horn, and his body will be torn in an instant.


    However, it''s good that Gu Feng used to be the keeper of the animal shed. He has some knowledge of these monsters. When he met the purple eyed bull, he became energetic and attached his spiritual power to his eyes, so that he would not be confused by the purple eyes of the purple eyed bull.


    However, although the purple eyed bull was strong and arrogant, it was finally cut in half by the long sword in Gufeng''s hand. As for the pair of ox horns, of course, the ancient style has not been let go. This thing is comparable to the yellow treasure. If it is quenched by a smelter, it will have a higher grade.


    As for the five women, looking at the ancient style, her face was full of shock.


    Of course, they also know that even Wuxiu, who is also a pure body and jiuzhong territory, will run away when he sees it. It is also very difficult to be a strong person who has just entered the soul forging realm.


    But such a powerful monster was defeated by the boy in front of them who only had the quintessence and six levels. And he himself was not hurt, which shocked them and hurt them at the same time.


    You know, they are all geniuses in their families from Xiaoke. Even when they arrive at Tiansheng college, their talents are extremely outstanding. But compared with the pervert of the ancient style in front of them, their talent is nothing at all.


    Even Bai Li Mingyao, a mentor, is not an opponent of ancient customs. Their eyes were fixed on the ancient style, shocked and curious.

 Chapter 183

    The age of ancient customs is too young, and such achievements at such an age are core disciples in any force.


    Moreover, they can also see that the ancient customs, both the cultivation skills and martial arts, are very powerful, and at least they have reached the metaphysical level.


    As for his strange body forging skill, it is even more powerful. The sense of oppression should have reached the ground level.


    To their surprise, they didn''t hear that there was such a young man in any force. As for the ancient surname, there were few in the Longyun empire.


    During this period, of course, the women of Baili Mingyao also asked about the identity of the ancient style, but they were all brought by him with a smile. After a few days, they lost a lot of words and used a lot of methods, so they had to use beauty tricks. However, the bastard of the ancient style didn''t disclose at all, which made the women hate the teeth itch, but there was no way to take the ancient style.


    Ancient customs do not want to say, and they are not easy to force. If you want to catch this guy and beat him, you can''t beat the ancient style. They can''t even beat the Titan ape. Let several women very depressed.


    However, following the ancient customs these days, they have grown a lot and increased their knowledge. Especially the girl Yi Youran, looking at the ancient wind''s eyes, she simply doesn''t want to worship, which also makes the ancient wind enjoy very much.


    He had never felt such adored eyes.


    In the past, he was a waste in Cangwu hall, but he was the object of ridicule and bullying. Although he showed terrible cultivation talent later, he still didn''t get the respect of others. Most people saw him. Although the contempt was not obvious, the ancient style could still feel the disdain and arrogance of those people when they looked at him from the eyes of those inner hall disciples.


    Now this feeling of being worshipped, the ancient style is still very enjoyable.


    "Ancient wind, we have been wandering in the forest for a week. When can we go out?" Xin Lan said with a small pout.


    She is uncomfortable now. It has been eight or nine days since they entered the dark night forest, that is to say, they haven''t even taken a bath in these eight or nine days. It''s a lot of suffering for them.


    Now she lifted her arm and seemed to smell a smell running into her nose.


    "After walking for two days, we should be able to go out," Gu Feng said softly.


    They have passed through the core area of the night forest to the central area of the night forest. Although there are often monsters here, the level is not very high. Even if a few powerful monsters came out to attack them, they were sent away by Titan apes. So all the way down, it was also very smooth.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, Xiao qianer smiled bitterly: "it will take two days. Now I feel a rotten smell on my body. In another two days, I''m afraid I''ll be faint by the smell on my body."


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. It is common for adventurers or mercenaries not to take a bath for a month. These girls are really spoiled.


    The ancient wind looked back and found that not only Xiao qianer and Xin Lan, but also Bai Li Mingyao''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled gently and raised his arms to smell it from time to time.


    "If you go a little further, there should be a river. You can clean it." Gu Feng used to read the map of the dark night forest and knew that there was a river in front of him.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    Hearing the words of the ancient style, the women''s eyes were shining, and then they smiled and were afraid of the past.


    Sure enough, after walking for about a quarter of an hour, a river appeared in front of them.


    "You stay there, and don''t peek, or you''ll dig your eyes." Rona looked at the same old wind, stepped in front of the old wind, forked her waist and drank.


    Gu Feng had no choice but to turn around and squat behind a big stone. He hadn''t taken a bath for more than a month. Now he felt itchy when he saw the river.


    Listening to the splashing sound of water and the charming laughter not far away, the antique heart is like a cat scratching. Anyway, he is also a man, and there are five charming people not far away who are not taking a bath. I believe that as long as a man can understand this mood.


    However, the ancient custom has not yet reached the point of peeking at others'' baths. If you really do so, you will certainly let five women go wild. And his great name was completely destroyed.


    For a whole hour, the ancient wind endured for an hour, and the voice of charming smile finally disappeared. Then the five women came to the ancient wind.


    Of course, after some grooming, the five women are even more dazzling, which makes the ancient style feast their eyes.


    After the five women were familiar with it, the ancient wind jumped, and they plunged into the river without taking off their clothes. After a simple cleaning, the ancient wind came ashore. After all, men are no easier than women. They do everything.


    After eating some dry food, the ancient wind looked at the sky and took a deep breath: "let''s go. We should catch more roads today. If we get out of the forest earlier, we will have more safety."


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, there was a banging sound in front, accompanied by shouting, swearing and screaming. Obviously, there were people fighting in front, and the number was not a small number.


    "Someone in front..." when she heard the scolding, a happy look appeared on the five women''s face. They have entered the dark night forest for several days, but they haven''t seen anyone. Now they finally see someone, indicating that they have reached the edge of the dark night forest and should be able to go out soon.


    The voice fell, and the women wanted to run out.


    However, he was directly pulled by the ancient wind: "those who don''t want to die will stay honest."


    Several women saw that the ancient wind''s face was full of dignified color. They swallowed what they wanted to say, and their pretty faces were very nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Bai limingyao asked nervously.


    "There are two groups of people fighting in front, there are hundreds of people, and many of them are very powerful. If we rush over like this, we will be attacked by them as enemies." Gu Feng said with a dignified face.


    However, several women didn''t notice. The ancient wind stared at the front, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. It was a cold killing intention, which made people feel cold, but it was well covered up by the ancient wind.


    However, the Titan ape''s body trembled behind the ancient wind, and his huge eyes were full of dignified staring at the front.

 Chapter 184

    He knew that as long as the ancient wind showed this expression and showed his intention to kill, it showed that he wanted to kill. Although several women didn''t notice it, as a monster, his intuition was much stronger than human beings.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared low, clenched his fists, and his muscles swelled at this time.


    "Relax, this is not the time for us to do it."


    The ancient wind noticed the change of Titan ape and whispered. Just staring at the front, the eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "It''s really a strange place in life that let me meet these guys here." Gu Feng said softly with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Baili Mingyao looked at the ancient style unexpectedly: "do you know them?"


    "I know a group of people, and we have a lot to do with them." Gu Feng said with a sneer, but this time, even fools can hear the coldness in the tone of Gu Feng.


    The women could not help but tremble slightly. Now they found that the cold killing intention of the ancient wind slowly rose, but it was well suppressed by him.


    "Those guys below are his enemies?" Bai limingyao''s eyes were in a trance. Indeed, the old style has always been the performance of a big boy, which makes them very fond of it.


    But now the cold killing of the ancient wind made her feel cold all over.


    When the scream below gradually disappeared and the sound of weapon collision gradually decreased, the ancient wind slowly stood up and said to several women in a cold voice: "wait here."


    The voice fell and waved with the Titan ape towards the front.


    A few miles ahead, dozens of people stood indifferently. In front of them, a middle-aged man held a long sword, and opposite him, a middle-aged man also knelt on one knee. Behind him, there were dozens of bodies lying on the ground.


    "Mu tie, if you kill me, the Mohists will not let you go." the middle-aged man kneeling on one knee was pale and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, don''t let me go? Do you think your Mohist school can last for a few days? In a few days, not to mention your Mohist school, the whole Yancheng city will change its owner." the middle-aged man named Mu tie smiled coldly.


    "Do you want to attack Yancheng?" the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and looked at Mu tie in horror: "with the power of your dragon Eagle castle, you can''t move our two families at all."


    The middle-aged man''s voice fell, and then he seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly: "it''s the Bai family. You unite the Bai family and want to fight the Mu family and our Mohist family."


    "Mo Xin, you''re not too stupid. Unfortunately, even if you guess right, it''s useless, because you can''t leave here."


    Mu tie''s face suddenly became cold, and the long sword in his hand stabbed the ink heart kneeling on one knee.


    "You will never succeed if there is a city Lord in charge." Mo Xin shouted.


    "Feng Wuji? Don''t worry, someone will deal with him. Although you can''t kill him, you can still restrain him." Mu tiesen said coldly. The long sword in his hand stabbed down faster and faster.


    "Whew."


    A sharp sound broke through the air, and the sharp sword Qi filled the whole space.


    The wooden iron with a long sword about to stab into Mo Xin''s chest changed his face. If he stabbed with this sword, he could kill Mo Xin, but similarly, he would also be killed by the sharp sword Qi.


    Quickly turned around and stabbed the long sword in his hand at the sharp sword.


    "Bang."


    The dull voice came, and the long sword in his hand was bent into a semicircle by the huge force. Then the whole man flew backward by the huge force, and finally stabilized his body. However, the tiger''s mouth holding the long sword has cracked, and one arm can''t help shaking.


    "Someone is hiding in the dark." Mu tie''s face is gloomy and his palm swings. The dozens of martial arts practitioners behind him quickly disperse, and his eyes scan around vigilantly.


    "Sneaky? It should be your dragon Eagle castle."


    The indifferent voice came, and the temperature of this space also decreased with it. Then they saw that in a dense forest not far away, a young man came out slowly, and behind him, followed by a huge monster, staring at them ferociously.


    "Long time no see." Gu Feng looked at Mu tie with a smile, but anyone could see the cold killing intention mixed in that smile.


    Mu tie looked at the ancient wind as if he had seen a ghost. His face was very pale. His fingers trembled and pointed at him: "you... How can you still be alive?"


    Gu Feng grinned: "I''m so lucky that even God dare not accept it."


    The wooden iron in front of him was one of the people who took part in the killing of himself that day. If he didn''t have a big life and happened to meet Ye Qingling, I''m afraid his small life would really be gone. Now when enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous.


    "Well, since you''re still alive, I''ll kill you again." after Mu tie was frightened, his face was full of killing intention, and his voice became cold.


    In the past two months, his strength has broken through again. He has broken through to the quintessence seven state. In addition, there are so many people behind him. I don''t believe he can''t kill the ancient custom of the quintessence three state.


    "Kill them."


    Gu Feng grinned and palmed for a while. Suddenly, the Titan ape jumped up, and then his body like a mountain hit the martial arts cultivation of longying castle with the shadow.


    "Boom."


    The earth trembled. Just this time, the Titan ape beat eight people flat.


    "Roar."


    Then the Titan ape roared, his fists were constantly smashed, and the sound of scream was heard all the time.


    Gu Feng stood with his arms in his arms and looked at the Titan ape who opened the killing, with a sneer on his face. Today''s Titan apes, it''s too simple to deal with this group of people in the Dragon Eagle castle. Although there are many of these guys, in addition to the wood and iron, the other strongest ones are just the quintessence of the body. Such people can''t even take a punch from the Titan ape.


    In just a few breaths, only a few people, including wood and iron, were able to stand in the Dragon Eagle Castle martial arts cultivation of dozens of people.


    As for the others, most of them were killed by the Titan ape''s fists. As for those martial arts practitioners who wanted to escape, they were also killed by the ancient wind.


    "Gu Feng, we don''t have much resentment. As long as you let me go, our dragon Eagle castle will definitely become your friend." Mu tie''s face is pale. Now he finally knows the horror of the young man in front of him. His body trembled. He knew very well where the old wind guy got such a terrible monster.

 Chapter 185

    The middle-aged man called Mo Xin looked at the ancient style in horror. As a disciple of the Mohist school, of course he knows ancient customs. But he heard that the ancient wind was killed by people of the white family, longying castle and xuelie gang. How could it appear here?


    Moreover, from the ancient style''s just shot, it was obviously more powerful than two months ago. The powerful power displayed between his hands and feet made his heart tremble.


    Of course, what he cares about most is not the strength of the ancient style, but that he actually has a Titan ape in the quintessence of seven areas as a war pet, which is too shocking.


    "Don''t you have too much resentment? You killed me with Bai family and xuelie gang that day. It''s not too much resentment?"


    The old wind pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "We were just bewitched that day. In fact, we didn''t want to kill you."


    Mu tie''s body trembled slightly and said pale.


    "Ha, it''s so funny." the ancient wind sneered: "no matter what reason you are, since you choose to do it, there''s no regret medicine to eat."


    Although the words of the ancient wind were light, they were full of infinite cold killing intention. Then he drank coldly: "kill them."


    "Boom."


    The Titan ape broke out a strong evil spirit, waved his fists, and the terrible wind swept through like a tornado. But everything was swept by the dragon, and the martial arts practitioners vomited blood and flew out one by one.


    Mu tie''s face was pale, and then a decisive color flashed in his eyes: "little beast, I''ll fight with you."


    With a loud roar, a powerful momentum broke out on Mu tie, and the long knife in his hand cleaved down against the ancient wind. On the long knife, the blade awn huff and puff, and the terrible force seems to tear the space, sending out a sharp whistling sound.


    "Be careful."


    As soon as Mo Xin''s face changed, he knew the strength of wood and iron. This knife condensed his all-out strike. Even ordinary quintessence and eight heavy martial arts didn''t dare to resist.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the body suddenly rose in the frightened eyes of wood, iron and ink heart, blooming the brilliance of colored glass. He was dazzled by the brilliant light.


    "Break it for me."


    A cold, low voice came, and Mo Xin looked at the ancient wind. Between them, the huge fist wrapped in the brilliance of glass was heavily blasted on the long knife.


    "Click."


    The crisp sound came, and then a terrible energy wave spread around the collision. Then, in Mo Xin''s frightened eyes, the bloody long knife appeared cracks, and then collapsed directly.


    "Get out."


    The ancient wind roared again, and the light bloomed. A terrible force suddenly hit his body in Mu tie''s frightened eyes. The great power rushed into his body and immediately broke his body into a blood mist.


    "Gollum."


    Looking at the ancient style of keeping this fist movement, Mo Xin couldn''t help rolling his throat. It was so fucking terrible that he didn''t notice the fluctuation of the spiritual power in the ancient wind. In other words, it was a powerful attack made by the ancient wind relying on physical strength. Such a powerful attack directly exploded the martial cultivation of a quintessence seven areas. How terrible it is to see the ancient style.


    However, he didn''t know that before the ancient wind, he directly killed a martial cultivation in the quintessence eight fold territory by physical strength alone. Otherwise, he would never eat like this.


    "This guy is really a pervert."


    On the hillside, Bai Liming Yao San, who was watching the situation from a distance, also had a moving color on her face, Luo Na couldn''t help saying.


    The other women also nodded. If they had only a vague concept of the strength of ancient customs before, they now have a real understanding. Even the martial cultivation of the seven levels of the pure body has no power to fight back in front of him. What a terrible power.


    "That guy is really miserable. He offended the pervert of ancient style." Xiao qian''er couldn''t help sighing. After thinking about it for a few days, they learned something about ancient customs. This guy looks like a sunshine boy, but once he starts to be cruel, he is definitely a cruel and cruel lord.


    "Let''s go. Now that the danger is gone, we don''t have to stay here." Baili Mingyao took a deep breath and stared at the glorious figure of the colored glass. There was a strange look in her eyes.


    "Thank you for your help." Mo Xin stood up from the ground, but his face became more pale because of some reasons in his eyes.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m not trying to save you, but I have a grudge with these guys."


    Mo Xin nodded. If he was from the city Lord''s mansion or the Mu family, he believed that the ancient style would definitely do it. Feng Wuji takes great care of ancient customs. As for the Mu family, they have helped ancient customs many times in the previous ruins.


    As for him, he did it easily, not to save him, as the old wind said.


    "I hope you don''t tell me what I''m here." Gu Feng continued. The words were very plain, but it made Mo Xin''s heart tight.


    "I know." Mo Xin nodded, then turned and went in the direction of Yan city.


    "Since the ancient style is still alive, it seems that the life of the white family will not be easy." at the moment when Mo Xin turned around, a smile appeared on his face. He has seen the power of the ancient style. He has grown to this step in just two months. I believe it won''t be long before even the strong ones in the soul forging realm can''t kill the ancient style.


    With the ancient customs and the gratitude and resentment of the Bai family, the two will never coexist peacefully, and the final solution will definitely be the complete destruction of one side. No matter who wins or loses, the white family will lose their strength in the end.


    Next, several people walked for two days and finally walked out of the dark night forest.


    After leaving the dark night forest, both the ancient wind and the five women of Baili Mingyao took a long breath. Although they didn''t encounter too much danger in the dark forest, the depressing atmosphere also strained their spirit. Now they suddenly felt a lot easier after they came out.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep going." Gu Feng stretched his waist and waved his big hand.


    "Hey, you''re not going to run around with such a big guy." Yi Youran pointed to the Titan ape with a height of 15 feet behind them.


    "Uh."


    The ancient style is also stunned. Yes, the body shape of Titan giant ape is too big, especially in this open place, which can be seen from a long distance.


    It was nothing in the dark forest before, but now I come out and keep such a huge figure, which will certainly cause a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 186

    "Buzz"


    Just when the ancient wind was in trouble, the black light on the Titan giant ape flashed, followed by the huge body of more than ten feet, which quickly shrunk in the eyes of everyone. It was only a few breaths, and it shrank to only one foot long.


    "Can you change the size?" Gu Feng stared and couldn''t help saying.


    As the former keeper of the animal shed of Cangwu hall, I certainly have some understanding of monsters. Monsters can change after breaking through the soul forging realm. When you break through the condensed soul state, you can turn into a human form.


    Of course, there are some very special existence. The noble monster can change human nature and laugh at will as soon as it is born. What the ancient wind didn''t expect was that the Titan giant ape could actually do this step. Although it can''t change shape, it can change size in the pure body environment, which shows the height of its blood.


    In fact, the ancient wind didn''t know that the reason why Titan apes can change size has a lot to do with him. If Gu Feng hadn''t fed him so many pills and advanced miraculous drugs, it would be impossible to activate the blood of the ancient Titan whose chance was already thin and was about to disappear, and want to change the size.


    "Wow, so cute."


    When the ancient wind was shocked, the five women looked at the giant Titan only one foot in size, and their beautiful eyes were shining. Although the five women in front of me are all martial arts practitioners, they are all women in the final analysis. They like some beautiful things and lovely little animals very much.


    The Titan ape looked at the five women warily, then swished to the ancient wind''s shoulder and grinned at the five women.


    Gu Feng smiled: "let''s go and take you to the place where I was born."


    Baili Mingyao couldn''t help but move when they heard the words of the ancient wind. The ancient wind had been unwilling to tell her identity before. Now they actually wanted to take them back. But it''s good. They can just see which big family the ancient wind is and Ju ran can have such a strong talent.


    Although Yancheng is not surrounded by mountains, there are many mountain forests within a hundred miles around. In the lush mountain forests, the voice of monsters can be heard occasionally.


    In the east of Yancheng, more than 100 miles away, there is a mountain range hundreds of miles wide. It is inaccessible. Occasionally, several adventurers rush out of the mountain forest. Then he looked at the mountains and forests with a frightened look and left quickly.


    "These guys really don''t give up." outside the mountain forest, six figures stood, one of them had a lovely little monkey lying quietly on his shoulder. Looking at the embarrassed figures rushed out, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling a sneer.


    Behind him are five tall beauties, forming a beautiful scenery.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Be careful I''ll dig out your eyes."


    One of the adventurers noticed the sarcastic sneer on the ancient wind''s face, and couldn''t help but turn his face down and shout angrily.


    Then he noticed that the five women standing behind the ancient wind couldn''t help flashing a touch of obscenity on their faces.


    "Shit, these little women are so beautiful. If they can kiss Fangze, they will live ten years less." the middle-aged adventurer licked his lips and said.


    The five women of Baili Mingyao couldn''t help wrinkling their eyebrows when they looked at the middle-aged adventurer Liu Mei. They were really beautiful and many people made up their mind, but no one ever showed such a dirty expression to the guys in front of them. This expression made them very disgusted.


    "Boss, we are lucky today. Although we are chased by those things, we meet these little women''s skins and catch them back to enjoy them."


    "Yes, there is no one like this. I haven''t seen it yet."


    Behind the middle-aged man, several adventurers said, but their obscene eyes always looked at the women.


    "Heaven can do evil, but you can''t live if you do it yourself." Gu Feng shook his head. These guys really don''t know how to live or die.


    "Die."


    Bai Li Mingyao''s pretty face was gloomy in an instant, his steps stepped out, his long sword stabbed out, and several sharp swords stabbed at those guys in an instant.


    Living in the firmament, killing is a common thing. Although Baili Mingyao is a charming beauty, it is not ambiguous to start.


    Looking at those stabbed swords, he felt cold. He didn''t expect that the great beauty they teased in front of him was so powerful. Look, the momentum is definitely the quintessence of seven martial arts.


    The middle-aged adventurer dared not neglect, and the weapon in his hand also hit the sword.


    "Bang." his body trembled, then his face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Poof poof."


    As he flew backward, he saw that those swords penetrated the bodies of his companions behind him, and all his moves were killed.


    Seeing this scene, he dared not stop. When he fell to the ground, he fled to the distance. Now he really wanted to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, he moved that evil idea and ruined the life of his companions.


    "Why don''t you kill him?" Gu Feng looked at Bai Li Mingyao curiously.


    "This kind of garbage is afraid to dirty my hands after killing him, and I don''t want to waste that energy."


    Bai Li Mingyao said softly.


    The ancient wind can only shake his head and walk towards the mountains and forests.


    "Ancient wind, you were born in this mountain?" several people walked for half an hour, and with their progress, the woods became denser and denser. Finally, the branches and leaves completely covered the sun, and only a little sunshine from the gap between the branches and leaves occasionally brought them a little light.


    Gu Feng nodded: "although it is a mountain here, there are still many villages. But they rarely contact with the outside, and it is not so simple for people outside to enter the mountain."


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a mountain forest. What''s the big deal?" Rona said with a little indifference.


    Gu Feng smiled: "you saw those guys just now. They came here to look for treasure in the mountains and forests. But look at them. They were obviously frightened and escaped from here."


    "Treasure hunt? There are treasures here?" several women immediately lit their eyes. As for the words behind the ancient style, they directly chose to filter them out.


    "There are babies? If there were babies, they would have been robbed. Where can we get them?" Gu Feng said angrily. He has lived here for more than ten years, but he has never seen a little baby.


    He forgot that the life and death map in his body was the only treasure in the world.

 Chapter 187

    It is also because there are rumors of treasures here. For hundreds of years, countless martial arts practitioners have flocked. Especially at the beginning, there were more than a dozen strong people of soul forging realm who broke into this mountain forest.


    However, this is more than ten martial arts practitioners. They never came out after they went in. As for the strong in the pure body realm or the martial life realm, only one or two out of ten can go out after entering here. Over time, it seems that this place has become a devil''s land, which is more terrible than 100000 mountains.


    However, because of this, more people believe that there are treasures here.


    However, even after years, no one can find anything here.


    However, in these hundreds of years, I don''t know how many people have been left in this mountain forest.


    "Ancient wind, how long before we can get to the village where you live." Xin Lan grumbled discontentedly. They have been walking for most of the day, but for such a long time, let alone people, even monsters rarely haunt.


    In the open mountains and forests, only a few people stepped on the ground and made a rustling sound, which made several women nervous.


    The ancient wind didn''t speak. His eyes kept looking around and shuttling through the jungle.


    In this way, six people walked in the jungle for two days before they saw a little light in front.


    "Here we are." looking at the light, even with the ancient calm, I couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Think about it, he and Huo linger went out from here, but nearly five years have passed.


    Through the Shunlin forest, there is an empty land in front of several people. Here, there are dozens of villages made of stones. The village is built on the water. The breeze blows and the waves are sparkling. It was quiet and peaceful.


    Gu Feng glanced at the village and looked a little trance, but soon his eyebrows wrinkled. This time should be the busiest time in the village, but it''s too quiet now. It''s a little unusual.


    Thinking of this, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly ran to a larger stone house and opened the door. There was no one inside, and there was a thick layer of dust on the ground.


    An uneasy premonition spread in his heart. He ran to other houses and opened the door. There was no one in all houses, and the table and ground were covered with dust.


    "What''s going on? Where have people gone?" Gu Feng frowned. Having not returned for several years, the people in the village disappeared without a trace, and it seems that they should have taken the initiative to leave.


    "Gu Feng, are you all right?" Bai Li Mingyao walked to Gu Feng and asked softly.


    She could feel the old style and depression, but he didn''t know what to say. It seems that there should be hundreds of people in a village, but they are so missing. I''m afraid anyone would be the same as the ancient style.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Gu Feng shook his head and said reluctantly with a smile.


    Although all the people in the village are missing, at least he knows that their lives should not be in danger, which is enough.


    "Hey, look, what''s this?" just then, a charming voice came from a nearby stone house.


    The old wind flashed and entered the room. In the middle of the room, there is a huge green precious jade with a palm, glittering with light brilliance.


    "This... This is fairy gold and jade." Bai Li Mingyao''s beautiful eyes stared very big, couldn''t help but take a breath and said.


    "What''s the matter, immortal Jinyu?"


    Looking at Baili Mingyao, several women in Xinlan asked, even the ancient style was full of doubts. However, from the expression of Bai Li Mingyao, we can know that this immortal Golden Jade is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    "Hoo." Bai Liming Yao said slowly with a sigh of relief: "Immortal gold and jade are unique things in the world. Even if it is the size of the nail cap, it is extremely rare. If the smelter adds a little powder of immortal gold and jade when refining the treasure, even if it is a yellow treasure, it is possible to refine the mysterious products in the end. If it is a refined treasure, it is possible to add immortal gold and jade the size of the nail cap It''s a treasure made from heaven. It can be said that this immortal gold and jade is absolutely like a holy thing to a tool refiner. "


    "Good thing, this is really a good thing." several women, including the ancient wind, couldn''t help staring. The immortal gold and jade in front of them was about ten feet long. If it was refined, it would be exciting to think about how many mysterious, local or Heavenly Treasures could be refined.


    "Look, here''s another map." Rona walked around xianjinyu and found a palm of animal skin with a map painted on it.


    "Map? It can''t be a treasure map." Yi Youran said with wide eyes. After hearing the ancient wind that there are treasures in this mountain forest, the girl has been thinking about it.


    "Let me have a look." Gu Feng took the map from Rona''s hand and frowned. He was familiar with the place painted on the map. It was this mountain forest.


    "Well, do you know where it is?" Rona asked, looking at the wrinkled and relaxed eyebrows of the ancient wind.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded. He was very familiar with the place marked on the map, which was the place he used to go with Huoling er.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly."


    "What''s the hurry? Take a break first. We''ll be there early tomorrow morning." Gu Feng said with a smile. He had a strange feeling that the place might be related to the life and death map in his body.


    The next day, when the sun splashed on the earth, six figures appeared next to a valley only more than 20 miles away from the village.


    The roaring wind flashed through, like thousands of troops and horses galloping. The valley is like a monster''s mouth. Even during the day, people feel cool.


    As for the ancient style, it is frowning. He and Huo linger used to come here, but they never felt like this. It feels like this place is a place of ghosts.


    "Where is this place? How can I feel the ghost? I think we''d better go." Rona said with a white face.


    The faces of the others were not very good, and this feeling made them very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 188

    "You wait outside, I''d better go in alone." Gu Feng said with a frown. In just a few years, this place has actually become like this.


    His face was dignified. He really didn''t know what was going on here. The most important thing is that when he looked at the originally clean Valley, there were dense white bones stacked there. It was the bodies of monsters. When they were put together, it made people''s body cold.


    Baili Mingyao reached out and grabbed the ancient wind he wanted to go in: "ancient wind, you''d better not go in. I feel something''s wrong here. I''m afraid there''s any danger."


    "Don''t worry. With my current strength, as long as I don''t encounter the strong person in the soul forging realm, I can retreat all over, even if there is danger." Gu Feng smiled at several women of Baili Mingyao, then put the Titan ape into Baili Mingyao''s hand, turned and walked towards the canyon.


    Although Gu Feng said it was light, his face became very dignified at the moment of turning around. Everything here has a strange smell. Even if he used to come here often, he had to be careful.


    Although he knew it was dangerous and might even kill him, he still wanted to come in. Because he has a feeling that the changes here must be related to the disappearance of the people in the village.


    Even, maybe we can find out why their family lives in this nameless mountain forest.


    The moment he stepped into the canyon, his eyes were shrouded in a black fog, and the visual distance was only more than ten meters. This sudden change makes the application of archaic style tight.


    Immediately after, a cold wind, like a sharp long knife, blew at him with a whistling sound.


    As soon as the complexion of the ancient wind changed, the spiritual power in the body ran away, the body bloomed with the brilliance of colored glass, and the star colored glass body appeared in an instant.


    "Crackling."


    The cold wind blew on the ancient wind and made a sound. Although he didn''t hurt his body, he could feel the pain of his body like a knife.


    Now he finally understood what was going on with the corpses of those monsters under his feet. Even the star glass body he had cultivated to a small degree could still feel the pain like a sword cutting on his body. How could those monsters bear it.


    To cut off, after using the star glass body, his body is stronger than most of the pure body and the flesh of the monster in the nine heavy territory. Only those monsters who are good at flesh are really stronger than him.


    It can be imagined that the cold wind blew, and those monsters must have torn their flesh and blood and turned into a corpse in a moment.


    The ancient wind walked slowly forward, and the white bones of the monster under his feet made bursts of sound. The roaring sword wind kept blowing over, and even the strong star glass body also appeared a series of scars.


    However, when the light of stars on the surface flickers, the scars are made up.


    Only after walking a short distance of a few hundred meters, the star glass body has been dimmed at least five times. If he had not had a six-star life frame and the power of the stars, he would be several times stronger than the strong ones in the soul forging realm. I''m afraid the star glass body would have been unable to hold on.


    Every time the star glass body condenses, it will consume a lot of star power. According to the calculation of ancient style, with his current forming power, it can condense ten times at most. Once ten times, if the fierce sword wind does not stop, his end will be the same as those monsters below.


    When he went out for five miles again, the glazed brilliance on his body was disillusioned and was about to disappear. His face was a little pale, and the power of stars in his body had almost been exhausted.


    "Am I really going to die here?"


    The ancient wind bit his lips and roared reluctantly. If he really dies like this, he will live this life again. Isn''t all his efforts in this life in vain?


    "Dong."


    The ancient wind stepped down heavily, and the roaring wind suddenly stopped between heaven and earth. And the black fog shrouded in front of us also disappeared. It was a clear cave.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a pool with black-and-white water flowing in it. It''s constantly rotating. It''s very strange. Beside the pool, there is a jade table. Farther away, there is a black jade bed. It was obviously inhabited before.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Gu Feng opened his mouth in surprise. Before, he and Huo linger came here when they had nothing to do. It can be said that they were familiar with this valley.


    But they had not found a cave here before, let alone such a big cave. According to the area here, it is only after completely hollowing out a mountain that such a large space can be formed.


    As for here, it is obvious that it was inhabited before. Just look at the thick dust covered on it, you can know that it has not been here for a long time.


    The ancient wind looked around. Dozens of fist sized night pearls were inlaid on the walls of the cave, emitting soft light to illuminate the whole cave.


    "Dada"


    The sound of footsteps on the ground echoed in the cave, sending out a strange rhythm.


    With the ancient wind constantly walking towards the cave, the life and death power of seizing heaven in his body seemed to be inspired to run slowly, and then rotate rapidly.


    In his elixir field, the Qi of life and death surged continuously, as if to break through his body. This kind of phenomenon has never happened before. Even when he was in Yancheng, entered the Tianchi Lake and absorbed so much yin and Yang, it never happened.


    The two Qi of life and death constantly surged in his body and collided with his Dantian. The spiritual power in the meridians also surged and impacted his meridians at this time.


    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. If it goes on like this, his Dantian will be broken. The meridians will also be shattered by the rampant spiritual power. At that time, he will be completely wasted.


    Gu Feng quickly sat down with his knees crossed, controlling the operation of life and death and seizing heaven, and suppressing the rampant meridians in his body. But now at this time, he found that he had lost control of life and death and could only watch him run on his own madly again and again.


    "Buzz."


    Just when the spiritual riot tended to break out, the ancient wind''s body trembled gently. The picture of life and death, which had been silent in his body for a long time, floated out of his body and suspended on his head. The two Qi of life and death, emitting divine brilliance, fell down.


    With the fall of those sacred lights, the crazy life and death seizing heavenly power in his body gradually leveled off. The spiritual power of the riot also calmed down slowly.

 Chapter 189

    With the life and death seizing the heavenly power and the spiritual power in the meridians calmed down, the ancient wind was relieved. If he continues like this, even if he doesn''t die, the whole person will be completely destroyed. Then he will have fun.


    Gu Feng ignored the life and death picture suspended above his head, but walked towards the cave with his feet.


    "Buzz."


    As he kept approaching, the life and death map on his head began to tremble gently, emitting a faint light.


    Then a vortex appeared on the top of the life and death diagram, and a terrible suction came. Then he saw that the black-and-white water in the pool in the cave was sucked over, turned into a stream, and constantly merged into the picture of life and death.


    "This is life and death?"


    The ancient wind trembled, felt the breath of the black-and-white "water flow", and couldn''t help opening his eyes. The so-called water in this pool can be the Qi of life and death. Just now he didn''t feel it, and now he really felt it.


    The ancient wind''s face is full of shock. It''s hard to imagine that these two Qi of life and death have turned into a liquid state.


    "Buzz."


    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly, and the star life grid in the body broke out uncontrollably at this time. A starry sky appeared above his head, and several big stars glittered. Below, the Star River is running.


    However, the six stars that used to be as dazzling as the Obsidian sun have now become dim, and the power of the stars above is extremely weak.


    Gu Feng shook his head. The power of stars consumed this time is really in his eyes.


    He sat down quickly with his knees crossed, and the power of life and death seizing the sky operated. A vortex appeared on the two black-and-white stars in his body, and the huge suction attracted the two Qi of life and death in the pool into it.


    With this constant inhalation, the two stars are also changing. The stars filled with this dead spirit become more and more dark, and the wisps of dead spirit fall on them, giving people a sense of silence.


    And the star full of this vitality, emitting a sacred light, standing below, can feel the vitality.


    Slowly, the other four stars of the ancient wind also formed a small vortex.


    Outside the cave, the dark sky is dotted with stars. Then, countless faint, imperceptible forces of stars converged towards the flash, penetrated the barrier of the mountain and shone on the body of the ancient wind.


    A star light may be faint and invisible. But when the light of countless stars converged, the brilliance was extremely bright. Under the light of the stars, the bodies of the ancient wind radiate golden brilliance and look quite sacred.


    With the influx of the power of those stars, the originally dim stars also gradually and slowly restored their brightness.


    As for the picture of life and death, under the continuous convergence of the two Qi of life and death, the disillusioned picture began to become clear gradually. Strands of pure life and death Qi fall, and then slowly converge towards the ancient wind.


    Among the old-fashioned Dantian, the Dantian that had calmed down now began to agitate again.


    In the elixir field, the two Qi of life and death rotate and blend at a very fast speed. The two Qi of life and death, which originally existed as a gas, began to solidify and finally turned into also, and the two Qi of life and death, which originally blended together, also quickly separated and turned into two light clusters.


    However, fortunately, the two Qi of life and death did not go wild under the suppression of life and death map.


    Day and night passed quickly, and the life and death Qi in the pool was completely absorbed by the life and death diagram. However, the picture of life and death is still disillusioned and blurred.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes. This short cultivation has made his realm stable at the peak of the six quintessence bodies. As long as he has the right opportunity, I believe he can break through the seven quintessence bodies.


    Gu Feng stood up and looked at the picture of life and death. He could only see a vague figure on the picture of life and death, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    Although it was only a vague figure, the momentum of China dominating the world was undoubtedly revealed. Anyone who saw it had a feeling of confrontation and worship.


    "Carry the common people forever. Life and death, yin and Yang, reincarnation for centuries."


    The ancient wind stared at the picture of life and death, and his eyes were a little blurred. There was a deep voice in my ear. This voice is full of helplessness, hatred and unyielding war.


    "Boom."


    The low voice of singing sounded, and the spirit power of the ancient wind burned like a fire.


    "Antique."


    At this time, a low voice came into the ears of the ancient wind, making his blurred eyes instantly clear. Looking back, I just saw five women of Baili Mingyao come in.


    Gu Feng looked at the picture of life and death. The figure on it that seemed to bear the life disappeared. It was just a vague scene. He couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He was still very confident in his determination, but he didn''t expect that he would lose his way just by watching for a while. If he hadn''t been woken up by Baili Mingyao, he might have been lost.


    "Gu Feng, what''s the matter with you just now? It seems that you are possessed by magic." Bai Li Mingyao asked with some worry.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Gu Feng smiled dryly, then looked at several women: "why did you come in?"


    He knows that there is a dark wind outside, and he can''t get in without the strength of soul forging realm.


    "You haven''t been out all day. We were worried about you, so we came in and had a look." Xiao qianer said.


    "Didn''t you encounter any danger when you came in?" Gu Feng asked with a frown.


    "No." Xin Lan looked at the ancient wind curiously, and didn''t know why he asked.


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand ancient customs. When he came in, he was obviously attacked by the evil wind comparable to spirit tools, but they didn''t meet him.


    "You see, there is also a piece of fairy gold and jade here." just as the ancient wind was thinking, Rona''s voice came. Several people couldn''t bear to look in her direction. After all, fairy gold and jade is really too rare.


    In the pool where the two Qi of life and death are absorbed by the picture of life and death, there is a Zhang high immortal Golden Jade, which is several times larger than what they found in the village before.


    "You see, there are still words on it." several people Zizi exclaimed, circled around xianjinyu, and Xinlan pointed to xianjinyu and said.


    Sure enough, four words appeared in front of everyone against the light of the surrounding night pearl.


    "The second ancestral land. What do you mean?" Yi Youran looked at the four words and said with some doubts.

 Chapter 190

    The look of ancient wind is a little trance. It''s the second ancestral land. This is the second ancestral land. From a very young age, the elders in the village often told them that this valley is the holy land of their family.


    Originally, the ancient wind only thought it was a legend. Now it seems that everything is true.


    "Hoo..."


    A long sigh of relief, suppressed some excitement. Now it can be determined that this life and death map has a great relationship with their family, but I don''t know why, it was buried. Finally, after his death and rebirth, the life and death map was activated again.


    "The second ancestral land, is the disappearance of the people looking for the first ancestral land?"


    The ancient wind thought of the disappearance of the people at this time. It seems that only this can explain why all the people suddenly disappeared. There wasn''t even anything left.


    The ancient wind jumped into the pool and gently rubbed the quick fairy gold and jade with the palm of his hand. The picture of life and death on his head radiated brilliance and fell on the fairy gold and jade.


    "Buzz."


    Fairy gold and jade trembled and then burst into colorful light.


    "Eh?" the sudden change attracted everyone''s attention. Several women''s eyes couldn''t help looking back and forth between Fairy gold and jade and the picture of life and death.


    Just when they entered here, they saw the life and death picture suspended above the head of the ancient wind, but they didn''t care. I just thought it was a treasure to protect the body. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "Buzz."


    The immortal Golden Jade trembled violently, and the brilliance fell on the life and death map, wrapped the immortal Golden Jade, and then directly tore the huge immortal Golden Jade into the life and death map in the surprised eyes of the people.


    "Ah, my fairy jade, my heavenly treasure."


    Rona, the girl, couldn''t help but make her face bitter when she saw this scene.


    Baili Mingyao knocked her on the head angrily: "what do you think? This fairy gold jade is obviously related to the ancient people. Even if it doesn''t disappear, you can''t make an idea about it."


    "It doesn''t matter to give me such a large piece." Rona muttered, but when she saw Bai limingyao''s staring eyes, she closed her mouth very wisely.


    Gu Feng was also a little stunned. This was the first time he saw such a situation in the life and death map. What I absorbed in the past was only Yin and Yang and life and death. Now I''ve swallowed all the immortal gold and jade. This made him a little depressed. The immortal Jinyu might be the key to finding his people.


    "Wow."


    After absorbing the immortal gold and jade, the bright light on the life and death diagram flickered, and then there was a circle of white light on it. The light condensed in front of us and turned into a light path. It seemed that the life tore the space in front of us, and the startling color in front of us changed. The originally bright cave disappeared and replaced by an empty space, with stars flashing in the sky, From time to time, there are meteors. Further away, we can see the dead planets, emitting a palpitating breath of death. In another change, it is a scene of vitality and flourishing vegetation. These are two different scenes, the opposition between life and death.


    Gu Feng looked back and looked around. The five women of Bai Li Ming Yao and a ape had long disappeared without a trace. He knew that his consciousness was pulled into the space of life and death map. He had experienced it once before, the time when he was born from death.


    "Da!"


    He took a step slowly, and when he took this step, the light and shadow in front of him changed, and then the ancient wind saw that in the nothingness not far away, a huge dark finger stood quietly, a wave that made people''s scalp numb, slowly emanating from the dark giant finger. Waves of ripples spread, and the void space was shaken up.


    "Gulu." Gu Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His fingers just stood quietly. The sense of oppression seemed to be crushing his body. The terrible pressure was terrible.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a hard breath of cold air, and the ancient wind barely suppressed the surging waves in his heart. Then, his eyes solidified in the center of the black giant finger, where there were several ancient characters as black as ink, flashing strange light in the dark.


    "God and devil crack heaven finger!"


    Simple and ancient font, quietly flashing, a wordless domineering spirit, quietly rippling in this nothingness. The ancient wind whispered that there seemed to be countless gods and Demons roaring at the same time.


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. There was no doubt that the God devil crack Tianzhi was very terrible. Even the Tianjian cut he got in the life and death map was far inferior to it.


    "Buzz."


    The ancient wind took another step. At the same time, the dark fingers standing quietly trembled gently, old and mysterious lines appeared on them, and a more terrible ripple appeared.


    Then he saw that the void space began to collapse, and the stars in the distance turned into powder and were completely destroyed under the ripples.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face couldn''t help changing, because those ripples spread and came towards him at the same time. That terrible fluctuation, I''m afraid that even the strong in the soul state will turn into a blood mist in an instant. If he meets him now, there is no accident, and there is only one result, which turns into dust and powder.


    Just when the ancient wind was ready to die, the terrible ripples directly passed through the ancient wind''s body and defeated the dead planets behind him.


    "Hoo..."


    I took a long breath. It was terrible just now.


    Staring at the standing black giant finger, the ancient wind took a step forward and looked eagerly. There is no doubt that this God devil crack Tianzhi is absolutely a terrible martial art. I''m afraid it can at least reach the peak of local products. Otherwise, why is it so terrible.


    The ancient wind spread his hand, and his mind moved. In the palm of his hand, there was a milky light slowly spreading away, and finally haunted the dark giant finger.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the spread of this milky light, a series of low explosions suddenly sounded on the dark giant finger. Then, the ancient wind felt that it was used for a violent shock and directly flew him out.


    The power was so terrible that it directly shook the ancient wind out of some internal injuries.


    "What a great resistance?" a strange color flashed on the ancient wind''s face.


    The palm was pasted again, and at the same time, the palm came together.


    "Bang."


    The ancient wind was blown away again.


    In this way, they approached again and again and were hit and flew again and again. When the tenth time, Gu Feng''s face was very ugly.


    After all, there is such a strong martial arts in front of me. I can''t get it. I feel like a hungry tramp who can''t eat delicious food.

 Chapter 191

    "What''s the matter?" the ancient wind frowned. Since the life and death plan sucked his consciousness into this space and gave him such a powerful martial arts, it''s absolutely impossible to just let him see it.


    Thinking of this, his divine sense opened and slowly approached the black giant finger. When his divine consciousness approached, he finally found that the spiritual power on his dark fingers condensed into a very terrible state and chased him. He also felt a very strong dead Qi on his black giant finger, but did not emit a wave of dead Qi like the two Qi of life and death in his body. If he hadn''t known death very well, he might have noticed it.


    "Death?!" Gu Feng opened his eyes and pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He approached the black giant finger again. At the same time, life and death in his body worked. A trace of dead Qi was pulled out of his body and condensed in the center of his palm, and finally formed a square seal.


    Looking at the square seal in his hand, Gu Feng took a deep breath and his face was a little dignified. It depends on whether he can succeed this time, as he guessed.


    The antique palm spread out, and the square seal formed by the condensation of death was slowly printed on the black giant finger.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the spread of this black light, a series of low explosions suddenly sounded on the dark giant finger. On the dark finger, ripples spread, followed by the ancient lines began to crack, and finally spread to the whole giant finger.


    In just a few minutes, the ancient lines on the giant finger have completely dissipated. With the mark dispersed, the giant finger began to creep slowly, with black light surging, and finally turned into words all over the sky, wandering in the empty space.


    Looking at the black words all over the sky, the ancient wind also took a deep breath to suppress the ecstasy of the heart. A wisp of divine consciousness wandered out and wrapped those words.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his divine consciousness came into contact with those floating words, his body suddenly trembled, and the overwhelming information exploded in his mind. The complex words plunged into his brain, and light and shadow flashed in his mind, and a terrible move appeared in his mind. He saw a figure and the earth burst under the pressure of one finger.


    He saw a figure, pointed to the sky and blew a huge hole in the sky.


    He saw that a person stood on his back and leaned against all living beings. Under the guidance, countless gods and Demons fell from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Each flash of human shadow represents a powerful, extreme and uplifting existence.


    Every move of these people is printed in the mind of the ancient wind. He knows that these people should be the owners of the God and devil crack heaven finger.


    However, what the most ancient style cares about is not how powerful these people are. He is confident that he will definitely become an existence side by side with these people in the future, or even surpass them.


    What really bothered him was that writing words included not only the cultivation method of God and devil splitting heaven finger, but also the cultivation experience and understanding of forbearance, which were taught to him.


    Such inheritance can make him take fewer detours in cultivating the God and devil''s crack finger. Although everyone''s understanding is different, it can make him master it faster.


    The ancient style is made quietly, with those complex and ancient words, and those lights and shadows in my mind emerge again and again.


    When the ancient wind thoroughly absorbed the words and light and shadow, the ancient wind slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a dark breath of death shot out of his eyes, and the whole empty space was directly pierced by the breath of death. As the void space began to collapse, the scene in front of him changed, making him in a trance for a moment. When he regained his consciousness, some people appeared in the cave, and the suspended life and death map in the sky returned to his body with a whew at this time.


    At the same time, the extremely powerful breath of martial arts broke out. Looking at the ancient wind, I just saw the five women standing behind him. Their spiritual power was surging and their momentum was rising. In just a few breathing times, they all climbed to the peak of their respective realm. However, this momentum did not stop, but a faster surge.


    "Boom"


    The terrible energy fluctuated and spread, and the spiritual power of the five women broke through the original state in an instant, and their strength was higher. After breaking through the realm, the five women also opened their eyes and looked at each other. They all saw the joy and surprise in their eyes.


    "Congratulations." Gu Feng showed a smile on his face. It is not necessary for several women to say that he also knew that several women''s breakthrough should be related to the picture of life and death.


    "Ancient wind, call out your picture quickly." Rona stared at the ancient wind with her eyes shining.


    Just now, when the ancient wind sucked consciousness into the void space by the life and death diagram, his whole body was surrounded by black energy. Being concerned, they are also close to the ancient style, but their minds are in a trance. When they wake up again, they are in a strange space. Then the pure spiritual power was instilled into their bodies, and they were raised to a small level in a short time.


    Hearing Rona''s words, Gu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "my eldest lady, although this life and death diagram is in my body, it''s not mine, and I can''t use it. It comes out when it thinks of it, and even if I don''t think of it, I can''t help it."


    Rona obviously didn''t believe it, but before he asked, a more terrible wave came. Strong blood gas spread in the cave. In a short moment, it filled the whole cave. Then a heavy pressure enveloped the cave, and even Baili Mingyao couldn''t help trembling.


    "Roar."


    A ape gave a loud roar. His body, which had shrunk to a foot, suddenly soared to more than ten feet. His rich blood seemed to break through the cave and run through the sky.


    "The power of blood, the power of blood of an ape has been improved." Gu Feng widened his eyes and looked at the Titan ape. Monster, the strongest stool is blood power. The improvement of blood power will also make its own strength soar qualitatively.


    For example, a ape activated the blood of the ancient Titan in his body, and his strength was a series of breakthroughs, from the quintessence five to the quintessence seven. Now, he wants to know how terrible the strength of a ape will be when his blood is improved.

 Chapter 192

    The momentum of a ape kept rising and soon broke through the eight fold state of the quintessence. However, this rising momentum did not stop. It was still rising like a rocket. It was just a few interest rates, which reached the eight peak of the quintessence.


    The blood force that filled the whole cave also stagnated at this time, and then quickly retracted into the ape''s body. Then, a more violent and terrible force spread from him as the center. Originally black hair, with a little dark golden light flashing. Its body shape also soared a distance of five or six feet.


    "Boom."


    Powerful force, forming ripples, constantly spreading around, shaking the whole flash.


    "This guy is really lucky to have nine levels of pure body."


    Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with some exclamation. It just completely activated his thin Titan blood. Unexpectedly, it was promoted by two levels at once and became a strong existence in the nine levels of the essence, which made the ancient customs envy it.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape felt the explosive force that filled his body. He roared up to the sky, the sound wave spread, and several night pearls on the surrounding stone walls turned directly into powder. It can be seen how amazing the power of his roar.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The Titan ape waved his fist, and a terrible wind gushed out of his fist. Gu Feng can feel it. His casual fist has a strength of thousands of kilograms. If he is hit by this fist, even the quintessence of martial arts can''t bear it.


    It can be imagined how terrible the power would be if he attacked with all his strength. The ancient wind believes that even the martial arts cultivation who has just entered the soul forging realm is difficult to compete with it.


    In the next few days, they were not in a hurry to leave. Since it is the second ancestral land, there should be something related to the first ancestral land.


    In a few days, several people turned the cave aside, but they found nothing except a remnant picture.


    "It seems that I have to go back and ask the old ancestor. Maybe he will know something." Gu Feng put away the remnant picture in his hand and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    After several people came out of the cave, the ancient wind couldn''t wait to ask the old ancestor about everything about their family. And the first ancestral land, whether there is this place or not.


    After walking out of the cave for an hour, the scenery in front of them was constantly changing. The women were a little confused. This was not the way they came before.


    "Where have we been?"


    "Still in the mountains and forests, the old people of the clan said that the mountain is spiritual, and the trees in the mountains and forests form their own arrays, so it is difficult for people outside to come in." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Is there such a magical place?" Yi leisurely stares at Mei Mou.


    With a gentle smile, the power of nature is the most terrible. In front of it, both humans and monsters are so fragile.


    Unless you can reach the supreme level and jump out of the three realms, you are not in the five elements.


    "It smells of blood."


    When several people were walking, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. A strong smell of blood rushed into his nose. After such a reminder, the other five women also smelled the smell of blood.


    "Over here." Gu Feng said to several women, and his face was also a little gloomy.


    Although there are many monsters and powerful monsters in this mountain forest, they get along well with the people in the village. Such a strong smell of blood is possible only if there are at least hundreds of bodies.


    Several people walked through the dense jungle and appeared in front of a village. But the village, which should have been quiet and peaceful, has now become a human purgatory.


    As soon as he was near the village, he smelled a pungent smell of blood and walked forward. It was terrible to see what he saw.


    One body after another fell in a pool of blood. There were old people with white hair whose heads were cut off and left by the roadside. There were also babies in swaddling clothes who were beheaded together with their mothers.


    "These are not caused by monsters. Someone should have killed them." Gu Feng''s face was more gloomy. The sky continent is indeed full of fighting, but he is so cruel. How can he not be angry when he commits such atrocities, especially when he is still a group of people who are independent of the world.


    "It''s so cruel that even the old man and children won''t let go!"


    Several women of Baili Mingyao looked at this scene. Their bodies were cold and extremely angry. How could people be so inhuman? Even women, children, old and weak, and people without resistance should be brutally killed. Why?


    Gu Feng looked at the dead people in front of him. He was angry and had a trace of happiness at the same time. Fortunately, the people have moved away, otherwise, if they stay, the end will be the same as this village.


    "Yo. I didn''t expect that there were several small fish and five beautiful women. It seems that our brothers are lucky." a sad voice came, and more than a dozen people came out of the houses in the village.


    The eyes of the dozen people stared at the five women of Baili Mingyao, and the naked lust in their eyes was not concealed.


    "Did you kill these people?" the ancient wind opened his mouth indifferently. His words were neither happy nor sad, and he couldn''t even hear a trace of emotion.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just some waste. Kill it and kill it. What''s the big deal." among the more than a dozen people, a thin young man with sharp cheeks grinned. The triangular eye looked at Gu Feng and found that there was only a weak fluctuation of spiritual power on him. Hei hei smiled: "boy, if you don''t want to die, leave the five women and go away quickly."


    "Ha ha." the ancient wind smiled softly.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the strange smile on the antique face, more than a dozen people felt cold all over the body.


    "Since you killed him, go down and make atonement." Gu Feng grinned and disappeared from his place in an instant.


    The strange speed changed the faces of more than a dozen people. Before they could reflect it, a scream came from the side. They saw that one of their companions was directly punched through their body. And the master of the fist is the boy who disappeared.


    "Kill them."


    The ancient wind said in a hoarse voice.


    The five women were ready long ago. Jiao drank and shot together.


    "Poof poof"


    A voice came, but in the blink of an eye, the dozen people became corpses and lay on the ground without breath.

 Chapter 193

    In an instant, more than a dozen people were killed. The young man with triangular eyes looked at the ancient style and five women with a frightened face. He never thought that the young man and the five charming beauties in front of him were so powerful and ruthless.


    However, they don''t want to think about it. What they do to kill the village is even more unreasonable. They have already made several people extremely angry. How can they easily let them go.


    "Dada."


    The ancient wind walked towards the young man with triangular eyes. There was no expression on his face. It seemed that the death of those people had nothing to do with him.


    But now, in the eyes of the young people with triangular eyes, it is a god of death. His face is pale. He tried to escape, but his legs were soft and heavy as lead water.


    "You... Don''t come here."


    The young man looked at the ancient wind in horror.


    Gu Feng grinned and said, "tell me, who are you? Why do you want to kill people here?"


    The young man''s body trembled slightly and his eyes twinkled: "we just came to take risks. These people attacked us first, so we killed them."


    "You mean you killed all these people?" an old wind''s eyebrow flashed a cold idea in his eyes.


    "Yes, we killed them all."


    The young man said in a trembling voice.


    Gu Feng stared, and his evil spirit burst out: "fart, just you, this strength can kill the people in the village? Do you think I''m a fool, or do you think you''re a fool. Don''t say it''s more than a dozen of you, even if you double it, don''t want to kill all the people in the village."


    Living in this mountain forest all year round, I certainly know something about the ancient customs of the villages in this mountain forest. Each village has its own cultivation method. Although not the whole village can cultivate, at least a dozen people in each village have reached the pure body environment. Otherwise, they have no ability to protect themselves in the dense forest and have no power to resist monsters. How can they live here.


    The young man with triangular eyes had a hundred faces. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind could see that he was lying, and his body trembled even more. He knew that if he didn''t say it, the boy in front of him would definitely kill him without hesitation. But to speak out, his body trembled at the thought of the figure like a devil.


    That guy is really terrible, but no one who has touched him can forget. That bloodthirsty character, anyone will tremble at the sight of it.


    "I don''t know who that person is. I only know that it''s a group of murderers, led by a demon like figure. They killed all the people here. We''re just his men, responsible for cleaning up the mess."


    When Gu Feng''s face showed his intention to kill again, the young man finally couldn''t stand it and quickly said it.


    "Where is he? How many people do you have?" asked Gu Feng.


    "There are more than 100 people, and the weakest one has reached the state of quintessence." here, the young man looked around, as if he was afraid that those people would suddenly rush out of the mountains and forests.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The earth shook, and a dull voice came from a distance, with a sound of shouting and drinking.


    Hearing this sound, the face of the young man with triangular eyes turned pale for a moment, and muttered to himself, "they''re coming, those guys are coming."


    The ancient wind also looked into the distance, where the dust was flying, and a group of people riding fierce beasts appeared and galloped towards the stone village.


    But he was also a little surprised. These people are definitely not ordinary bandits. The beast they ride is red devil rhinoceros, a beast with extremely fast speed and infinite power. Although it has not reached the level of monster, it is also very rare. Because it is very rare, it is difficult for ordinary forces to find so many. Even in Cangwu hall, there are only a few dozen.


    The ancient wind looked at the people sitting on the red devil rhinoceros. They were a group of very violent people. They didn''t know how many lives they had. Their eyes showed fierce light. They were not good people at first sight. The bloody gas emitted from the body can be asked from a long distance.


    "Kill them."


    Among the more than 30 people who came rushing, one of the leaders roared, waved his weapons and hit the triangular eyed youth.


    "Poof"


    The head of the young man with triangular eyes burst open, and blood and brains splashed everywhere. The five women of Baili Mingyao were also stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that these people were so vicious that they even killed their own people.


    "Boom", "boom"


    At the same time, a terrible noise came from behind them. The earth was shaking and rumbling, and a giant appeared.


    This is an earth demon bear, pale gold all over, huge, tens of meters long, like a hill, flashing with evil Qi. The light in the dark golden eyes flickered and stared at several people in the ancient wind, with great evil spirit.


    This is a monster in the quintessence of eight areas. It is very powerful.


    "Ha ha, kill them and crush them all."


    The leading middle-aged man laughed cruelly and didn''t pay attention to them at all. In their view, the earth demon bear will soon be trampled into meat and mud.


    "Roar."


    It was also a startling roar. The rapid growth of a ape''s body was just a breath of effort, which turned into a giant Titan ape of 20 feet. The hair on the body is Obsidian gold and emits golden light patterns under the irradiation of the sun.


    "Dong Dong."


    An ape hit his chest with both hands and made a sound like thunder, which made everyone''s eardrums ache. Then, he stepped on the ground with his feet and blew at the earth demon bear.


    There was a flash of fear in the eyes of the earth magic bear. Although its body shape was more huge, the ancient pressure emanating from the Titan ape frightened him. It was the pressure from the blood. Moreover, the Titan ape''s own strength is stronger than him.


    "Bang,"


    The Titan ape''s fist hit the earth demon bear and made a heavy sound. Then the tens of meters huge body was blown out and fell into the dense forest, crushing the trees.


    "We killed them."


    The leading middle-aged man also found that the earth magic bear was not the opponent of the Titan ape at all, and a blood thirsty light flashed in his eyes. Licked his lips, urged the red devil rhinoceros to sit down and hit the ancient wind.

 Chapter 194

    "Die."


    There was a cold killing intention in the eyes of the ancient wind. Stepping on the ghost steps of life and death, the whole person turned into a black awn. In the frightened eyes of the middle-aged man, he quickly punched him.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed wildly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so fast that he came to him in an instant.


    Looking at the palm of his hand with violent energy falling, his face couldn''t help turning pale.


    "How could this boy be so powerful."


    The violent power frightened him. At the moment of the ancient wind''s action, he realized the strength of the ancient wind, the quintessence of six. However, the energy fluctuation emitted from his palm, even a pure body and seven heavy martial arts cultivation, dare not underestimate it.


    "Playing tricks, I don''t believe you are really so strong." the middle-aged man flashed a decisive cold color on his ferocious face, turned his wrist, and chopped the long knife in his hand against the ancient wind.


    "Fire yuan burst."


    The roar came from the throat of the ancient wind, and then the hands with violent power fell down.


    Looking at the ancient style, he photographed the long knife in his hand without scruples, and a touch of ridicule flashed on the middle-aged man''s face. Although his long sword is not a treasure, it is also a rare sharp weapon. It is refined steel and extremely sharp. However, next, his face became very ugly, and then a pale.


    "Boom."


    The energy of terror fluctuates and spreads, and the violent power is poured out unreservedly. The blood evil spirit on the long Sabre was scattered in an instant. Followed by the spiritual power of the middle-aged, it was defeated in an instant.


    The precious long knife in his hand made a clear sound and sat in half directly.


    The broken blade was blasted by a powerful force, and with a sharp wind, it scratched directly at the middle-aged man''s face.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man hid on one side of his body. However, a piece of flesh and blood was still torn off his face by the sword, and blood continued to flow down his face.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man hissed in pain.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there was a flash of shock in the eyes full of bloodthirsty color. The strength of middle-aged people can''t be clearer. The six levels of quintessence are absolutely strong enough. But it was just a move. I was hurt.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Kill them all. Kill none." the middle-aged man twisted his face and covered the torn flesh and blood on his face.


    "Boom."


    Hearing the roar of middle-aged people, those people burst out a terrible evil spirit. The strong smell of blood ghost formed a huge blood skeleton in the sky, sending out bursts of terrible hiss. It seems that there are ghosts roaring.


    As for the red devil rhinoceros they sat down, they were also infected by the smell of blood evil. The blood thirsty light flashed in the huge eyes like a copper bell and became irritable.


    "Boom."


    They urged the red devil rhinoceros who sat down to rush towards the ancient wind.


    "Dong Dong."


    Dozens of red devil rhinoceros moved together, the earth shook constantly, and the smell of blood evil came directly. Even the ancient wind felt cold all over.


    "Be careful." seeing this scene, a dignified color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. These people may not be strong alone, but the momentum they gather together will produce a palpitation even in the face of martial cultivation in the nine levels of the pure body.


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind stepped on the ghost steps of life and death. In a moment, he rushed in front of a fierce bandit and patted the man with his powerful palm.


    "Cut."


    The man drank coldly, and a bloody light flashed in his eyes. The long knife in the water waved, and there was a strange fluctuation in the space.


    When the long knife was waved, the blood evil spirit in the sky also surged, turned into a bloody long, and cut it down against the ancient wind.


    As soon as the ancient wind''s eyes coagulate, these fierce bandits are now integrated. As long as one of them moves, everyone''s momentum will move with it and launch a thunderous attack.


    Although it is only an attack on momentum, it is extremely powerful.


    Gu Feng looked at the huge bloody long knife cut down and dared not neglect it. The long sword appeared in his hand. His arm trembled slightly and made a sound of sword sound.


    He followed him with a sword. With the roar of thunder and a touch of powerful sword Qi, he cut off the blood evil spirit.


    "Bang."


    At the moment of contact, the blood colored light was full, and the blood evil spirit surged into blood colored silk threads to wrap the sword spirit filled with the power of lightning, and the blood evil spirit constantly eroded the sword spirit.


    "Boo."


    A whole light sound came, and the powerful sword Qi collapsed directly under the erosion of the blood evil Qi.


    The eyebrows of the ancient wind are slightly wrinkled, and the ghost steps of life and death are displayed. They dodge more in the past.


    "Ha ha, well done, kill them for me." a crazy smile flashed on the middle-aged man''s face, as if he had seen the ancient style cut into small pieces by them.


    "Antique, let''s help you."


    Bai Liming Yao Jiao drank and took several women Jiao to drink. They attacked the fierce bandits one by one with powerful spiritual power.


    "Kill."


    The dozens of fierce bandits, with a cold low drink on their faces, burst out a powerful spiritual power fluctuation, fused with the blood evil spirit in the sky, turned into a long knife and swept across.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several loud noises came, and the five women''s attack was directly defeated by the long knife.


    Seeing this, several women''s faces changed. They never thought that their powerful attack could be defeated so easily.


    But it''s understandable. After all, there are more than 30 people on the other side. Everyone has reached the essence of the body. The power of where together is very powerful.


    "Tianjian chop."


    Just when the women''s faces were dignified, a low voice came. In this space, there was a sudden wave of powerful spiritual power. Then, within a few miles, there was a whirlwind of spiritual power, with the ancient wind as the crazy condensation of China and the West.


    The ancient wind stood quietly, and the long sword in his hand radiated bright light. A wave of terror came from the long sword in his hand, turned into a wave of fists and spread around.


    Where the ripple is caused, the space is folded. As for the blood evil spirit emanating from those fierce bandits, it also collapsed under the attack of the wave.


    "What a strong fluctuation." Bai Li Mingyao murmured to himself. His beautiful eyes stared big, slightly opened his ruddy lips, and his face was full of incredible color.

 Chapter 195

    The space trembled, a spiritual whirlwind blew up, and the long sword radiated hot light. The powerful momentum that seemed to be able to tear the world rose from the ancient wind.


    "Damn it, how could he make such a powerful attack." the middle-aged man was pale and his eyes were full of horror. He followed closely and shook his head incredulously: "he must be bluffing. Yes, it must be so."


    The middle-aged man comforted himself so much, but the spiritual power of heaven and earth was still frantically converging towards the long sword in the hands of the ancient wind. In particular, the fluctuation emitted from the long sword was becoming stronger and stronger, and the ripple spread, with the power of frightening people, which also made his face more and more pale.


    "Sister Mingyao, what martial arts is the ancient style exerting? It''s so terrible." Xiao qianer can''t hide the shock in her eyes. However, based on her cultivation, she can only see that the ancient style is exerting powerful martial arts. The degree of strength is beyond her imagination, but she can''t perceive how powerful it is after all.


    "The ancient wind should display a high-level martial arts of local quality."


    Bai Li Mingyao said in a hoarse voice. He could trigger such a vision of heaven and earth, and then taste high-level martial arts. Only then could he be able to do this step.


    A martial arts cultivation in a pure body environment can display high-level martial arts? If it had been put before, she would have scoffed. After all, the spiritual power consumed by dipin martial arts is very huge. Even a martial artist who has just entered the soul forging realm will have a lot of trouble to display dipin high-level martial arts.


    But now the old custom has broken this common sense. Based on the cultivation of the quintessence and six levels of the realm, he developed the high-level martial arts of dipin. Her eyes stared at the ancient wind tightly, and there was a flash of color in her eyes.


    Although the ancient style is not so handsome, it is charming. In particular, the current ancient wind, standing quietly, is as insurmountable as a high mountain. It seems that he is indomitable. Unexpectedly, the long sword in his hand can pierce the sky and the earth.


    "Chop"


    When the spirit power of the long sword in Gufeng''s hand condensed to the top, the whole long sword trembled. Gu Feng finally stared and burst into a drink. The long sword in his hand directly cut off the fierce bandits.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, the world was suddenly silent, and even the roaring wind stopped. Immediately after that, a terrible psychic storm broke out completely. On the bright long sword, a huge sword Qi containing terrible energy cut off the pale fierce enemy.


    The huge sword light broke through the air like lightning. The slight energy overflowed along the way directly made the boulders on the ground jump into powder. Moreover, there was a crack nearly half a meter wide spreading on the ground.


    "Roar."


    Feeling the sword spirit with terrible energy, the dozens of fierce bandits shouted together. The bloody spirit force roared out of their bodies and entangled them. Finally, a huge bloody long gun was formed on their heads. On the long sword, there are strange runes, giving off the smell of forest cold, and a strong bloody gas diffuses. There are also terrible fluctuations on it, spreading constantly, shaking the surrounding space.


    This area is also shrouded in bloody light, with a very strong smell of blood.


    The faces of those fierce bandits were also pale. Obviously, such a powerful blood demon gun would consume them a lot.


    "Blood devil gun, broken."


    The fierce bandits burst out and burst into a bloody light on the bloody spear. Then they pierced the space and stabbed the sword Qi that was quickly cut.


    All this happened in an instant, that is, the ancient wind in the distance could not help but frown.


    But soon there was a clear look in his eyes. These chest cultivation skills and martial arts are of the same origin. In addition, the array they practice connects all of them. It can be said that these people now are just one person, so they can complete such a powerful attack in an instant.


    However, Gu Feng was not worried. He had a very strong self-confidence in Tianjian. Even when he was in the triple realm of pure body, he could rely on this heavenly sword to kill more than a dozen martial artists in the triple realm of pure body. Now he has broken through to the six aspects of the quintessence. Even the martial cultivation in the nine aspects of the quintessence can only be killed in the face of the Heavenly Sword.


    The small village was shrouded in bloody light, and the huge sword light came out directly like a flash of lightning. Both of them contained extremely sharp edges. The space fluctuated along the way, and the cracks spread. The terrible destructive power filled the faces of Baili Mingyao women with shock and horror. They could not imagine such a terrible attack if it were for them, I''m afraid it''s just the slightest energy that can shock them to death on the spot.


    "We must win."


    After all, if the ancient style fails, this powerful fierce bandit can tear them to pieces in an instant.


    Gu Feng''s face was calm. Even if the sword failed, he was confident that he could kill this group of people. He has too many cards. Even a martial artist in the pure body and nine levels will feel numb when he sees them.


    "Boom"


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, the silver sword light collided with the bloody spear.


    The terrible energy wave came, and the silver light was full of sharp sword Qi and soaring sword spirit. The bloody spear also burst out a bloody light, occupying half of the sky. There seemed to be a hundred ghosts roaring in the roaring blood spirit.


    "Boom, boom."


    On the silvery sword light, spiritual power turned into a small long sword and stabbed into the bloody energy.


    Blood colored energy surges and devours it all.


    "Ha ha, it''s really just bluff." the middle-aged man breathed a sigh when he saw the scene. A smile appeared on his pale face and looked at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face was still calm. He seemed to notice his eyes. He also turned his head and smiled at him.


    Seeing the calm smile on his face, the middle-aged man couldn''t help jumping from the corners of his eyes.


    "Broken."


    The sound of the ancient wind whispered, and then the sword light burst out a terrible sword meaning. The spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth was absorbed by it. The carrier''s unparalleled power, the sword light bloomed, emitting thousands of rays of light, smashed the bloody fog, and the bright long sword like Yao sun directly pierced the bloody spear, Cut down the fierce bandit whose eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 196

    "Boom."


    The huge sword fell into the ranks of dozens of fierce bandits. Suddenly, the sword was wanton, screamed continuously, and the blood spread and splashed.


    It was just a move. All the dozens of chests were badly hurt, and most of them were dead. Even those who are not dead lack arms and legs, and only one breath is supporting them.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The middle-aged man who was still complacent saw the scene and muttered to himself in disbelief. Although there are not many of his subordinates, they complement each other with their unique array and skills, and their strength has increased several times. Even in the face of the quintessence and eight fold martial arts cultivation, they can win the battle. This is why they can be so unscrupulous in this mountain forest.


    But now, his men are dead and injured. It''s just a move.


    "Click..."


    The sound of broken stones came and followed, making the middle-aged man''s body tremble gently. He looked up and just saw Gu Feng walking towards him with a cold face. There was no joy or sadness on his face. However, in the depths of his eyes, he saw Senran''s killing intention.


    "Escape."


    Without any hesitation, the middle-aged man stepped on the ground and shot out as fast as an arrow.


    There was a sneer at the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, and there was absolutely no one faster than him in the pure body. The ghost steps of life and death were displayed, and the ancient wind rushed into the dense forest like a black lightning.


    There was a sound immediately ahead. After a scream, it was calm.


    In a moment, the ancient wind came out of the dense forest with the middle-aged man whose tendons had been broken by the long sword.


    "Tell me, who are you and why did you kill the whole village?" the ancient wind said coldly.


    "We are just a group of bandits. They happened to pass by and attack us, so we killed them." the middle-aged man said with a trembling voice.


    Raise your eyes and secretly look at the ancient style.


    "Ha ha." a sneer appeared on Gu Feng''s face: "do you really think I''m a fool? Ordinary rogue knows the array? Ordinary rogue will have the power of quintessence?"


    Hearing the explosion of the ancient wind, the middle-aged man''s body trembled even more. But now his tendons were broken, and even if he trembled, he could only lie on the ground.


    "Don''t challenge my patience, or you will die miserably." Gu Feng''s voice calmed down a lot this time, but it made the middle-aged man sweat on his forehead, because he knew that the boy in front of him had moved to kill.


    "I''m telling the truth. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me." the middle-aged man blinked in his eyes and said.


    Gu Feng doesn''t intend to continue to ask why they came here. The primary goal is to find these people. Otherwise, the whole mountain forest and dozens of villages may be slaughtered like this village.


    "Where is your foothold?"


    "What''s the end result? We are all here." the middle-aged man said, but the expression on his face was well covered up.


    He didn''t think about it. Even if he said it, the boy in front of him would not let him go. And if he doesn''t say, maybe the other party won''t kill him easily in order to know their foothold.


    As soon as the time comes and they haven''t gone back, their leader will know that something has happened to them and will certainly bring people. At that time, the guy who abandoned him will definitely die very miserable.


    "Since you don''t say it, you don''t have to say it."


    The old wind snorted coldly, and the long sword in his hand stabbed directly into the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. He looked straight at the ancient style: "you... Why don''t you play cards according to common sense."


    With that, there was no breath.


    "How about the ancient style? Did you ask anything?" Baili Mingyao came over with Yi Youran''s women. They also hate such a group of cruel chest, so they want to eliminate them as soon as possible.


    "No." Gu Feng shook his head and looked at the other two monsters who were already fighting.


    Although the earth magic bear is a quintessence of the eight realms, it has a huge body and unparalleled strength. But in the face of the Titan giant ape, which is several times smaller than him, he can only be beaten passively.


    He was like a huge sandbag, thrown and beaten by Titan apes.


    The earth demon bear now wants to die. How did he provoke this pervert. When did it see such a sick Titan ape? It was several times stronger than its strength.


    His little body has broken several bones by it. Even if it tried to escape several times, it was caught back by the Titan ape. It was ravaged by him here.


    "Ape, stop playing, catch him and let him take us to the residence of the fierce bandits." the ancient wind shouted to the Titan ape.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape responded with a loud drink, and then his body burst into a golden light, jumped twice, and his fists hit the head of the earth demon bear.


    "Bang."


    The giant earth demon bear was blown on the ground by the Titan ape. He shook and wanted to stand up. The Titan ape stepped on its back again, making him completely jump to the ground and raise a burst of dust and smoke.


    "Pervert."


    Rona looked at the great titan ape and whispered. Then there was the ancient wind looking aside and muttering again. This man and beast are abnormal, and they have reached the level of very, very abnormal.


    The ancient wind walked slowly to the earth magic bear. There was a touch of fear in the eyes of the earth demon bear. Of course, Gu Feng saw the battle with those fierce bandits before. In front of this seemingly weak human, it is actually extremely strong. A smile appeared on his face: "I know you can understand what I''m talking about. As long as you take us to the residence of those people, I''ll consider letting you go."


    After talking about the ancient style here, a cold smile flashed on his face: "if you don''t agree, I don''t mind adding a meal at night. I heard that braised bear paws taste very good."


    The huge earth demon bear could not help but tremble slightly, and his eyes were full of panic. He didn''t think the young man in front of him was joking. The killing intention emanating from the ancient style was real.


    The earth demon bear stared at the ancient wind, and his eyes showed a look of begging.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. As long as you take me to the place, I''ll let you go." Gu Feng smiled gently, just like treating a young monster.


    Several women are very strange looking at the ancient style. After all, such a scene is really weird.

 Chapter 197

    "You wait here. I''ll come back to you when I get rid of those fierce bandits." Gu Feng said to several women.


    This time it was very dangerous. Although the strength of several women was good, those fierce bandits were also very strange. In particular, he was quite afraid of the battle array.


    Among the women, only Baili Mingyao has strength, but the ancient style doesn''t want them to take risks.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Li Mingyao asked with some concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few small thieves. It''s easy to solve them." Gu Feng said with a smile: "besides, ah ape helps me. With this big guy, even the strong ones in the soul forging realm can fight."


    Gu Feng sat on the shoulder of the earth demon bear. A ape also became a foot in size and lay on his shoulder. One person and two animals went towards the foothold of his chest.


    The speed of the earth magic bear is not slow. After half an hour, one person and two animals passed through two mountains and came to the bottom of a dark red mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there are hundreds of corpses of monsters, and the rich bloody gas can be heard clearly even from a long distance.


    As for the earth under their feet, it was also dyed dark red by the blood of monsters. The whole mountain forest looked cold and creepy.


    On the hillside, you can see several figures walking back and forth. When they saw the huge figure standing at the foot of the mountain, they couldn''t help walking down.


    "Dead."


    When those people approached, the ancient wind whispered, and the silver sword light cut through the space. The fierce bandits didn''t even have a chance to reflect, so they were directly killed by the ancient wind with a sword.


    Seeing that the ancient wind is so hot, the body of the earth magic bear can''t help trembling. He has a deeper understanding of the killing God of the ancient wind. It''s very hot and decisive.


    "Go."


    The voice of the ancient wind was cold, and the earth magic bear walked up obediently.


    Along the way, Gu Feng met many people, but they were all killed by his sword. The more you go up, the colder the ancient wind''s face is, and the stronger the killing intention on your body.


    Along the way, he saw not only the bodies of monsters, but also the bodies of some people. Their deaths were bizarre, but they were all scarred and must have been subjected to inhuman abuse.


    After walking a distance, we can see dozens of camps in front, with hundreds of people shaking.


    "Who?!" finally one of them shouted when he saw the ancient wind.


    "Dead."


    Gu Feng''s long sword crossed, and a head flew into the sky, splashing a burst of blood.


    However, after the man''s drinking, the figures in the camp rushed out one by one. They were stunned to see the earth magic bear and the ancient wind standing in front of him.


    "What are you doing? Kill him."


    Then a middle-aged man with scars came out and stared at the ancient style. His eyes could not help but coagulate and drink a cold drink. The chest roared and the weapons in their hands attacked him.


    The ancient wind was fearless. He killed in as soon as he went. One man fought the fierce bandits. The long sword in his hand kept cutting out. Without wasting any strength, he cut off the arms of more than a dozen people and lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Who are you, boy? Do you know what will happen if you offend us?" the man with scar on his body drank coldly, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. Of course, he can see that the young man in front of him is not old, but his strength is terrible.


    In particular, the understatement abandoned more than a dozen of his men, which made his heart jump


    The ancient wind stepped into a deserted place and continued to shoot. Seeing this, he rushed quickly, his spiritual power surged, and a spear appeared in his hand and stabbed the ancient wind directly.


    "Boom"


    The sword in Gu Feng''s hand stabbed down and blasted on the spear with great strength.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise and the spear was cut off directly. However, the ancient wind was blown upside down by the great power.


    "Boy, that''s good. If you stay, I won''t pursue you for killing my men." the fierce bandit leader flashed a different color on his face and said with a smile.


    At this age of antiquity, such achievements can be made, and the future must be unlimited. And if he introduces the young man to his master, then the reward he gets naturally doesn''t have to be said.


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified. Through the previous contact, he already knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was stronger than anyone he met before.


    "Buzz."


    The ancient wind''s body radiates brilliance, which is very dazzling even in the daytime. His figure rose rapidly, and in an instant he was three feet and three huge.


    "Dong."


    Gu Feng''s feet stepped heavily on the ground, the earth collapsed, and his body shot directly at the middle-aged man like a shell.


    When the fists were waved, the space oppressed by the strong wind on the fists collapsed, and the roaring wind sounded in this space, which made the fierce bandits who were watching change their faces.


    "Come on!" the man roared and raised his palm to meet the attack. His spiritual power surged, and the palm glowed like an animal''s claw.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind stood still, while the man''s arm convulsed and directly deformed. Although he reached the nine levels of the essence, the ancient wind wanted to suppress him in absolute power. Even if it is as strong as the Titan ape, it can''t say that it can surpass the ancient style in power.


    "You..." he couldn''t believe all this. The enemy opposite was so powerful at a young age, which was beyond imagination.


    "Come again!" the old wind came forward and shot again. He would never miss the opportunity of beating a drowning dog.


    "What are you doing? Kill him for me."


    The middle-aged man looked at the ancient wind and his face changed wildly. He could feel the cold killing intention of the ancient wind.


    At this time, the fierce bandits who were restrained by the strong strength of the ancient wind finally reflected and rushed towards the ancient wind with weapons.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape jumped from the ancient wind''s body, made a startling roar, and changed back to a huge body of twenty feet. When the fist was waved down, several fierce bandits were directly blasted and turned into a blood mist.


    "Boom, boom."


    The fists kept falling, and those fierce bandits could not resist. Under the terrible attack of Titan apes, they exploded and died one by one.


    The leader of the fierce bandit was pale. He didn''t expect to provoke such two terrible people. In a quarter of an hour, almost half of his hundreds of men were lost.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you?" the chest leader looked at the ancient wind and roared in a low voice. Now he has no idea of recommending the ancient style to his master, but thinking about how to escape here.

 Chapter 198

    "The man who killed you." Gu Feng''s face was cold and his fist was waved again.


    The fierce bandit leader had fierce eyes and looked at the colorful fist. His face was pale. He knew that if he didn''t work hard this time, his life would be lost here.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, but strangely, the blood did not fall on the ground, but floated in front of him. Strange waves spread from him. Immediately after, the blood turned into strips of bloody silk thread, wrapped around his palm.


    "Blood devours the big cracked hand."


    The momentum of the chest leader soared, and the bloody palm photographed the ancient wind from a distance.


    A bloody palm appeared out of thin air, and a skull appeared on the palm.


    "Woo woo!"


    The strange skull actually opened its mouth and made a harsh whine. These sounds, sharp and harsh, made the ancient wind appear in a trance for a moment.


    "What a strange move, but it''s not so easy to affect my mind!" Gu Feng was also surprised by the strange sound, and his face became dignified.


    It''s really strange that the blood devoured big crack hand, but it''s absolutely impossible to defeat him with this.


    "Break it for me!"


    The ancient wind''s fists danced, and the roaring wind turned into a terrible force, directly thinking of the blood devouring the big cracked hand. However, in the face of those strong forces, the skull in the bloody palm opened its mouth, and a terrible suction came and swallowed up all those strong winds.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind drank coldly. Although those forces were strong, the ancient wind knew that it was far from that level to cause damage to the blood phagocytic big cracked hand.


    Stepping on the ghost steps of life and death, he appeared in front of the blood devouring big cracked hand, and his fist fell down.


    "Overestimate yourself." the fierce bandit leader looked at the ancient wind''s action, and a sneer appeared on his pale face. His blood eating big crack hand is the fifth level martial art of Xuanpin. It is very powerful. There were several seven or eight heavy martial arts practitioners who were swallowed up by it, and even suffered a great loss for a martial arts practitioner who is also the nine heavy territory of the pure body.


    Although the ancient style is, he doesn''t believe that the ancient style can break his move.


    The colorful fist fell. At this moment, the space was silent. After a moment, the whole space seemed to be burst by silver. Under the fist, it became wrinkled. Then came a terrible wave. It was pure power, which led to riots in heaven and earth.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge power fell on the blood eating big cracked hand. Even if the bloody skeleton opened its mouth, the terrible suction continued to come, but the pure flesh power could not be absorbed. There was a dull collision sound, and then the blood devoured big cracked hand directly turned into a bloody rain in the frightened eyes of the fierce bandit leader.


    Seeing this move, it was cracked by the ancient wind. Finally, a look of fear flashed on the face of the chest leader. This is his strongest martial arts. I didn''t expect to be broken by ancient customs so easily.


    His body trembled and fled to the distance without any hesitation. As for his men, it''s better to die when they die than to lose their lives here.


    "Want to go?"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a sneer, life and death stepped out, and the whole person chased out like a streamer.


    "Fire yuan burst."


    The fierce spiritual power in the palm condensed and printed it on the back of the fierce bandit leader.


    Feeling the violent power, the fierce bandit leader turned back and turned pale when he saw the palm containing the violent power leading down to him.


    "Let me go. As long as you let me go, I can give you women, money, martial arts and martial arts."


    The fierce bandit leader shouted in horror, but the speed didn''t stop and ran away frantically.


    "Die."


    The cold voice came, and the speed of the ancient wind suddenly increased a lot. As soon as he flashed, he appeared behind the chest leader, and the violent power burst into his body.


    "Puff."


    The blood mixed with visceral fragments was ejected from his mouth, and his forward body also threw heavily on the ground.


    Gu Feng glanced at the leader in his chest and turned away.


    By the time Gu Feng returned to the fierce bandit camp, ah ape had solved the battle. Around him, there were corpses of fierce bandits, none of which was complete. The tragic scene was that the ancient wind couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "These guys are so weak." Gu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. From the beginning of the battle, it was not as fierce as he thought. Before that, he was afraid that the battle did not appear again, but he was also cleaning up.


    If the battle array is really so easy to cultivate and succeed, wouldn''t the people who have him sweep the world long ago.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Feng went through the camps of these fierce bandits and found nothing useful. He couldn''t help being disappointed. He always felt that these fierce bandits were definitely not ordinary. They should have come here with a purpose, but there was nothing here, so he couldn''t explore it.


    "Roar."


    The ape roared and pointed to the earth demon bear still in place in the distance, with doubt in his eyes.


    "This big guy let him go. The meat of the earth demon bear is sour and astringent. It''s not delicious at all." Gu Feng said.


    The earth demon bear not far away heard the words of the ancient wind. It was grateful and cried bitterly. He was really afraid of the whim of the ancient wind and chopped his palm to make braised bear''s paws.


    Now I heard the ancient wind speak and ran away. I don''t know how many trees were hit by him along the way. I don''t know how many wild animals died at his feet.


    "Am I so terrible?"


    The old wind touched his nose.


    The ape on one side nodded and thought about the scene when he saw the ancient wind for the first time. It seems that his mood is not much different from that of the escaping earth demon bear.


    Gu Feng was too lazy to argue with a ape. He gave it a white look and walked down the mountain.


    As soon as I got to the foot of the mountain, I saw Baili Mingyao with five women standing not far away and looking vigilantly at here. Seeing the ancient wind and Titan ape walking down, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now that the ancient wind and Titan apes have come down, it shows that those fierce bandits have been solved by the ancient wind.


    Simply told the five women about the situation down the mountain, and they continued on their way.


    "Where shall we go next?" Bai Li Mingyao looked at the ancient wind. Now several people are vaguely led by him.


    "Go to Yancheng. The Bai family should make great moves these days." Gu Feng said in a deep voice. Although Gu Feng doesn''t care about the life and death of the Mohist and Mu families, he still cares very much about the city Lord''s residence. Of course, if you can make the Bai family lose a little, you''d better die a few strong people in the soul forging realm, then you''ll be very happy.

 Chapter 199

    Five days later, outside the burning city, six figures stood. These six figures are naturally ancient customs and five women of Baili Mingyao.


    Looking at the majestic city wall standing on the plain, the corners of the ancient mouth also showed a smile.


    He changed into a wide black robe with a canopy. The loose robe completely wrapped his body. The black canopy hanging from his head also made people unable to see the face under it.


    Although Gu Feng is not afraid of the Bai family, after all, with his current strength, even the strong in the soul forging realm, it is not so easy to kill him. However, it is best to solve things perfectly under the condition of hiding your identity. Moreover, he also killed Mo long, the son of the punishment elder of Xuehan palace before. Although he did it secretly, it was difficult not to be noticed by some people. If so, once his whereabouts leak, he will face the giant Xuehan palace, which is not good news for him.


    Walking near the gate, the ancient wind was somewhat stunned. At the gate, dozens of fully armed soldiers stood on both sides of the city wall, with sharp eyes, constantly scanning passers-by.


    Looking at the guard, Gu Feng frowned slightly, because these soldiers were different from the last time he came.


    The soldiers looked serious, but there was a touch of worry and even a trace of panic in their eyes.


    Through the gate, they entered the burning city.


    "Is this Yancheng? It''s not as lively as expected." Yi leisurely glanced at some cold streets and couldn''t help saying.


    There was also a flash of curiosity on the faces of Bai Li Mingyao and others.


    Yancheng is also a big city and has a great influence in the Longyun empire. But now the streets are deserted, not as prosperous as the legend.


    "There seems to be something wrong... It seems that Yancheng is too quiet today. Yancheng is very busy even at night, but now..."


    At this point, the ancient wind paused, and then the divine consciousness was released. In an instant, he noticed the difference. A group of people were fighting in the distance, with swords in the air and swords in the air.


    "It seems that we came at the right time."


    The ancient wind pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and greeted the five women. With a flash of his body, he went to the place where the battle was.


    "Dongfang Yu, I advise you to hand over the people obediently. Maybe I can let you go." a middle-aged man in white stood with a sneer on his face and looked at several guards in armor in front of him. Behind him were more than twenty martial arts practitioners, each with a cold killing intention on his face.


    As for those guards, they formed a circle. In the middle of the circle was a girl, only thirteen or fourteen years old, with a pale face.


    "Baidifeng, don''t talk nonsense. Even if you die today, I won''t let you touch miss." the guard called Dongfang Yu looked pale, his armor was broken, and there were many scars on his body.


    "Dongfang Yu, why are you struggling so hard? We just invite Miss Feng to be a guest, which won''t be bad for him." Bai Difeng showed a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Dongfang Yu sneered: "what calculations do you Bai family play? Do you really think we don''t know? Even if you die today, you won''t succeed."


    "In that case, go to hell."


    The White Emperor drank coldly and palmed for a moment. The more than 20 indifferent Wuxiu behind him suddenly burst into a powerful momentum and rushed towards Dongfang Yu and others.


    The cold killing intention filled the air, making the faces of Dongfang Yu and others slightly changed.


    "Brothers, fight with them." Dongfang Yu roared, his powerful momentum broke out, and the guards behind him roared, looking at death as if they were returning to the sky.


    "Hiss."


    At this time, a gorgeous figure fell from the sky. The figure cast in gold was three feet and three huge. He fell from the sky and stepped directly on the two baijiawuxiu.


    "Poof"


    Two voices came, and the two strength reached the triple state of Bai Jiawu Xiu, which directly turned into a blood mist.


    Looking at this strange scene, both Bai Jiawu Xiu and Dongfang Yu stopped and looked shocked.


    "I don''t know who you are? It''s between our Bai family and the city master''s house. Do you really want to intervene?" Bai Difeng said in a deep voice with his gloomy eyes at the golden giant standing in front of Yun Yun.


    While talking in his mouth, the fighting spirit in baidifeng''s body was running quietly. This guy looked that the comer was not good and had to be careful.


    This golden figure is naturally an ancient style.


    For the voice of the White Emperor wind, the ancient wind smiled coldly, never answered a word at all, waved his fists, and roared towards the Wu Xiu of the white family with the roaring wind.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the ancient wind act like this, the White Emperor wind''s face was completely gloomy, and his hands were like eagle claws, grasping the ancient wind falsely.


    Suddenly, the space in front of the ancient wind wriggled, and a huge animal claw with a foot appeared out of thin air. There was a gloomy light on the animal claw, and with a touch of evil spirit, he grabbed it at him.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the colorful glazed brilliance bloomed on the body. There was a slight fluctuation in the space where the brilliance passed. The animal claw also collapsed at the moment when it came into contact with the glazed brilliance.


    At the same time, his fist also hit the martial arts cultivation of the two Bai families. The two people didn''t even scream, which turned into a shower of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Difeng''s eyes suddenly locked, his face also changed greatly, and shouted: "attack and kill him together."


    Those martial arts practitioners of the Bai family also noticed the strength of the ancient style, and attacked the ancient style one after another.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Those attacks fell on the old wind, only made some ripples appear on his body and shook him back a few steps.


    "It''s my turn to attack."


    The low voice came, and the ancient wind stepped heavily on the ground. The whole person''s tone, accompanied by the rumbling thought, attacked the martial arts cultivation of the Bai family.


    When his fists were waved, the space in front of him was sharply folded by the terrible force. The terrible momentum that could destroy everything spread, making Bai Difeng''s face pale in an instant.


    "Stop him." baidifeng roared, and his spiritual power rolled and moved. A starry sky appeared above his head, and the flood of spiritual power poured down against the ancient wind.

 Chapter 200

    "Roar."


    The martial arts practitioners of the Bai family burst and roared. There was also a sexual space above their heads. Their spiritual power poured out. They used their martial arts to attack the ancient wind.


    "Be careful."


    Dongfang Yu and others changed their faces and shouted quickly.


    With so many people working together, even the martial arts cultivation in the pure body jiuzhong territory can only temporarily avoid the edge. If you are not careful, you may end up being blown away.


    "It''s just Yingying light."


    With a low hum, the ancient wind stepped forward a few steps, which made the earth tremble. The golden body was shining with dazzling glass brilliance. Even in the daytime, it pierced people''s eyes and burned their eyes more than the bright sun in the sky.


    "Broken!"


    Without exerting any fighting skills, the ancient wind burst into a drink, the muscles on his body agitated, and an extremely arrogant force ran through his body. The space around his body oppressed by the arrogant force appeared ripples visible to the naked eye. With one blow, the space collapsed, and dark cracks continued to spread.


    "Bang!"


    When the golden giant fist passed, most of the martial arts attacked burst in an instant. The terrible strength penetrated the space and finally poured into the bodies of Bai family martial arts practitioners.


    "Pooh! Pooh!"


    Such a terrible force blew on those martial practitioners and turned them into a blood mist in a moment. The power of the ancient wind is so great that it is not his opponent, along with the Titan ape, which is the quintessence of the nine realms and is good at physical strength. How can these people withstand his blow.


    Baidifeng''s face was pale and flew backwards for a distance of tens of meters, which stabilized his body. However, his condition is not very good. Although he used his spiritual power to protect his body just now, the crazy power of the ancient wind still made a crack in his abdomen. He suffered an internal injury in his eyes.


    "Who is your Excellency and why are you targeting my white house?"


    Baidifeng looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face. Now he was sure that the invisible giant in front of him was coming for them. It''s probably aimed at their white house.


    "Baidifeng, we are old friends." the gentle laughter not only didn''t relax baidifeng''s gloomy face, but made him more vigilant.


    He felt the cold killing from the sound.


    "Who is your excellency? Bai Mou doesn''t know you." Bai Difeng said.


    With a chuckle from the ancient wind, the colorful glazed luster receded, and the body would be the same as before. He raised his head slightly and looked at the White Emperor wind opposite. His voice was a little cold and said, "you are really a noble man and forgetful."


    Looking at the young face under the black robe, baidifeng''s face turned pale for a moment. Then he screamed, "how could it be, how could you return it."


    Of course, he is familiar with the face of the ancient style. He can''t be more familiar. On that day, it was he who surrounded Gu Feng with a group of people from longying castle and xuelie, and the leader was him. But the young man who had long been recognized by them actually lived and was so strong that how could he not be surprised and frightened.


    In a short period of more than two months, the ancient style is strong to this extent. If he is given another two or three months, he will directly break through the soul forging realm. In that case, it will definitely be the end for their white family.


    Bai Difeng''s eyes twinkled, thinking about how to get away and pass back the thing that the ancient wind is still alive. Archaism is really a dangerous person. I have to be careful.


    A group of people in Dongfang jade were shocked. The performance of ancient style really surprised them. One person faced the attack of more than 20 elite martial arts, and finally blew them all with one punch. Such a powerful force made their hearts tremble.


    Fortunately, the man in front seems to have a grudge against the Bai family.


    But now they are very curious about who is under the cloak, which can make the arrogant baidifeng show the expression of fear like seeing a ghost.


    "You don''t have to think about running away. Since I showed my face in front of you, of course I won''t let you leave alive." Gu Feng grinned and pulled a touch of senhan''s killing intention at the corner of his mouth.


    Of course he knows Bai Difeng''s plan.


    The voice fell, and his figure had turned into a black awn and shot at the White Emperor wind.


    Before baidifeng reflected it, he appeared in front of him and held his neck in his right hand.


    "Bai family will not let you go." the suffocation feeling of his neck made Bai Difeng''s face red. His eyes looked bitterly at the ancient wind and said hoarsely.


    "Don''t worry, the accounts of the Bai family and I will be settled well." Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, his fingers made a slight effort, and the sound of crisp bones breaking came. Bai Difeng''s neck tilted and lost his breath.


    "Dada"


    Gu Feng turned around and walked towards a group of people in Dongfang jade.


    Looking at the approaching ancient wind, Dongfang Yu suddenly became nervous, stared at him with dignified eyes, and raised the weapons in his hands.


    "Brother Dongfang, don''t be so nervous." a light smile came, and Gu Feng looked at Dongfang Yu with a smile on his face.


    "You are... You are an ancient style." Dongfang Yu said in a trembling voice when he saw the familiar face.


    "Yes, it''s me." Gu Feng smiled.


    "Hahaha, OK, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." Dongfang Yu put down his weapon and said with a laugh.


    Unexpectedly, they were saved by the ancient wind this time. Dongfang Yu, the younger brother of Dongfang Shang, is also the captain of a guard team of the city Lord''s residence. His strength is in the seven levels of the quintessence.


    "Elder brother of ancient wind." Feng zhidie came out from behind Dongfang Yu. Looking at the ancient wind in front of her, she smiled and blossomed on her pale face.


    "Brush"


    Several voices came, and several women of Baili Mingyao also rushed over.


    "These are my friends." Gu Feng introduced several women of Baili Mingyao.


    The two sides politely greeted each other, which was a recognition.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first," said the old wind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious living room of the city Lord''s residence, ancient customs and several women of Baili Mingyao sit here. As for Feng Wuji, who is the master, is not in the city master''s house, but went to the imperial capital with xuansu half a month ago because of something, and he hasn''t come back yet. The ancient wind finally understood why the Bai family had so much courage to fight against Fengzhi butterfly in Yancheng.


    It can be said that there is only Dongfang Shang, the martial arts cultivation seat at the peak of the quintessence nine levels of the city. However, Dongfang Shang also felt the opportunity of his breakthrough a few days ago and is now practicing in isolation.


    This time, the opportunity for the Bai family to grasp is really good. Dongfang Shang is closed, and Feng Wuji is not in Yancheng. It''s just a pity that people are not as good as heaven. They can''t calculate the ancient customs. They actually encounter the ancient customs. Not only did people not catch, but also lost a lot of people.

 Chapter 201

    "Brother Dongfang, why is Yancheng so cold?"


    The old wind looked at him and asked.


    Dongfang Yu frowned and said with an ugly face: "half a month ago, several forces suddenly poured into Yancheng. Each of these forces has at least fifty or sixty people, of which the weakest has reached the level of nine martial life, and the strongest has reached the eight or nine quintessence."


    "It''s nothing for them to enter Yancheng. After all, they still have a lot of strength to take Yancheng as their foothold and explore treasures in the past. But what''s surprising is that these forces did not pass, but bought real estate in Yancheng. Just a few days ago, the city lord left, and these strength suddenly began to attack madly The power of attacking Yancheng, including the Mohists and the Mu family. Within a few days, there was a constant outbreak of fighting in Yancheng, so they could see the current depression. "Mu Cheng''s face was also quite helpless. When Dongfang Shang, a counselor at the top of the nine quintessence, closed down and broke through, they didn''t dare to move at all.


    "These people should have something to do with Bai family," said Gu Feng, with his eyes slightly narrowed and his fingers regularly on the armrest of the chair.


    "Yes, after these people entered Yancheng, they did have contact with the Bai family. These forces attacked other families, but they only targeted the Bai family and the forces that were subordinated to their families. Moreover, two more powerful forces poured into Yancheng two days ago."


    Dongfang Yu said with some worry that under the current situation, the Mu family and the Mohist family have been struggling to deal with those forces. If the Bai family chooses to attack at this time, I''m afraid the two families are unable to compete at all.


    "It seems that the Bai family is really going to swallow up the Mu family and the Mohist family." Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I''m not afraid to burst myself."


    Dongfang Yu sighed: "the white family has Xuehan palace as its backer. As long as he can destroy the Mu family and the Mohist family, Xuehan palace will definitely support it."


    Then, there was a touch of anger on his face: "I don''t know how brave the white family is. They actually want to threaten the city Lord with their young lady."


    "They are afraid that when Uncle Feng comes back, they will clear away these foreign forces." Gu Feng said with a cold light in his eyes: "But this time, even if they catch Zhi die, they don''t dare to do anything to her. Don''t forget, Feng Shang is the Lord of the Longyun Empire, and Zhi die is the little princess of the Longyun empire. Feng family is the most powerful force of the Longyun Empire, and even Xuehan Palace doesn''t see enough in front of it. If they dare to be bad to Zhi die, Feng family will definitely destroy them by thunder."


    "HMM." Dongfang Yu also nodded. Although they knew this, they still tried their best to protect Zhi die, because that was their duty. If Zhi die was captured, it would be a great blow to the reputation of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Brother Dongfang, do you have the foothold of those foreign forces?" Gu Feng thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, after those forces entered the burning city, our city Lord''s house has sent people to watch secretly." Dongfang Yu said.


    "Give it to me, Bai family, we can''t fight them now, but I can remove all his minions." a cold feeling flashed on Gu Feng''s face.


    The Bai family wants to destroy the Mu family and the Mohist family and become the first family in Yancheng, which is not what the ancient style likes to see. However, he also knows that with his current strength, he can''t compete with the Bai family. However, he can still do it against other forces.


    "The guards of the city Lord''s residence can also help." Dongfang Yu was shocked, and then a cold light flashed on his face. Today, the Bai family really angered them, but they also knew that they were not the opponents of the Bai family.


    "No, it''s just some small miscellaneous fish. It''s not difficult for me." Gu Feng waved his hand and said that this time he wanted to make a quick decision. He couldn''t expose his identity. If there were more people, he would attract other people''s attention.


    "Good."


    Thinking of the terrible forces before the ancient wind, Dongfang Yu didn''t continue to insist.


    "Brother Gufeng, are you going to teach those who want bad guys a lesson?" Feng zhidie looked at Gufeng and said.


    "Yes, those guys actually want to bully our lovely Zhi butterfly. My brother will help you teach them a lesson." Gu Feng said with a smile. Although there are not many contacts with Feng Zhi butterfly, Gu Feng likes this little girl very much.


    Feng Zhi butterfly''s clever eyes Gulu turned, grabbed the antique arm, and her small face said excitedly, "I''m going too. I''m going to beat them all over the face. They can''t take care of themselves."


    Gu Feng has a black line on her face. Unexpectedly, this little girl is still so violent.


    "It''s too dangerous to go this time. You can''t go." Gu Feng shook his head. He didn''t dare to run around with the little girl. Especially in the scene of murder.


    "These beautiful big sisters are all friends of my brother. Do you want to help my brother treat them well, you know?" looking at the little girl''s unhappy rise, the old wind pointed to a few women of Baili Mingyao and diverted his attention.


    "Well, then be careful." Feng zhidie said.


    It''s hard for the women of Baili Mingyao to hide their shock since recently, especially when they know that the Lord of Yancheng is fengwuji, let alone the degree of shock.


    Feng Wuji is a legendary figure. Almost everyone who lives in the imperial capital knows it. Even though he has been away for many years, the story about him is still circulating in the imperial capital.


    It can be said that Feng Wuji''s voice can only be described as amazing and natural miracles. All the people of his generation were eclipsed by his light. However, such a brilliant person would have been the best candidate for the throne, but no one knew that Feng Wuji would choose to leave the imperial capital and become a city Lord at his most glorious time.


    What surprised the women most was that Dongfang Yu and others were very polite to the ancient style, which should be described as respect.


    "Gufeng, what''s your relationship with that letter? Is it his illegitimate son?" Rona whispered close to Gufeng. The little woman''s face was full of excitement and gossip.


    Gu Feng''s black line on his face knocked the little girl''s head heavily and said, "what nonsense? I just helped uncle Feng before."


    "Just you? Helped the elder Feng Wuji?" the little girl looked incredulous.

 Chapter 202

    "Do you know uncle Feng?"


    The ancient wind looked at a few people of Baili Mingyao strangely, but they welcomed them with disdainful eyes.


    "What''s your expression?" Gu Feng couldn''t help grinning.


    Baili Mingyao looked at the ancient style curiously: "don''t you know who senior Feng Wuji is?"


    The ancient wind is strange: "I know uncle Feng is the strong man of the eight levels of soul forging territory, the Lord of Yancheng City, and the Lord of Longyun empire."


    "No?" the women asked.


    "No." Gu Feng nodded. Isn''t that enough? Or fengwuji has any other identity.


    Bai Li Mingyao said he was speechless and shook his head: "I don''t know if you are from the dragon cloud Empire and the martial arts cultivation of the dragon cloud empire. Who doesn''t know that the Dragon Emperor is fengwuji."


    "OK." Gu Feng shook his head. He really didn''t know this. In the past, he was a waste in the Cangwu hall. Naturally, no one could talk to him about these things.


    "Brother Dongfang, I''ve arranged a room for me. I haven''t had a good rest these days. I''ll have a good rest today and give a big gift to the Bai family in the evening." Gu Feng was too lazy and said a little tired.


    "Gufeng brother, I''ll take you." Feng zhidie jumped down from the chair and took Gufeng''s hand towards the backyard. The five women looked at each other and followed behind the ancient style.


    Through several corridors, there is a huge martial arts field. Separated from the martial arts arena by a wall, it is the guest room. The antique room is still the original place to live. There is no change here.


    Dongfang Yu also arranged the five women of Baili Mingyao near the antique room, and ordered the servants to take good care of them. After all, they are mentors and students of Shengwu college, which is very special. Even the royal family is very polite to them. Of course, they dare not neglect.


    Also on the willow tops, dotted with stars, a crisp night crow sounded.


    In the city Lord''s residence, the eyes closed by the ancient wind also suddenly opened, and a cold light flashed in those eyes. During the day, the tenderness of the face when facing the seal Zhi butterfly has disappeared, replaced by the cold awn of Sen Han.


    "When the moon is dark and the wind is high, killing people and setting fire to the sky." the low voice of the ancient wind came, but it showed a numbing cold. Take out the robe and put it on the body. The whole body shape is hidden in the black robe.


    Feeling the cold and murderous feeling from the ancient wind, the ape curled up to sleep also opened his eyes and jumped onto the ancient wind''s shoulder.


    Of course he can''t miss such a night.


    When he opened the door, the ghost steps of life and death came out. The figure of the ancient wind moved forward quickly in the night. His black clothes also integrated him with the night. If you don''t observe carefully, you won''t notice that someone is moving forward quickly.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the ancient wind stopped outside a huge house. Even though it was late at night, the house was still brightly lit and full of people.


    This is the first goal of the ancient wind. It has the power of more than 50 people. According to the information of the city master''s house, it can be known that this group of people come from a force called yanmeteorite sect, which is not far from Yancheng. This force is not very strong. Among the sects, there are only those who think they are strong in the soul forging realm. The strong man just broke through the soul forging state.


    Yanmeteorite sect has always wanted to find a backer. This time, as long as they send people to Yancheng to help the Bai family seek big things, they will recommend them to Xuehan palace.


    The Bai family is definitely a first-class force in the north of the Longyun empire. Few forces can compete with it. Even in the whole Longyun Empire, it is not weak. The position of the Bai family in the snow cold palace is also very high. With the recommendation of the Bai family, they can definitely get on the big ship of the snow cold palace very smoothly. This made the leader of yanmeteorite sect very happy. Naturally, he agreed without any hesitation.


    The leader of yanmeteorite sect worked hard, almost sent half of the elite of the sect, and even two elders whose strength reached the quintessence nine.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a sneer, which turned into a virtual shadow and floated in towards the house.


    Sen Han''s sword awned in the moonlight. A martial Xiu of yanmeteorite sect only felt a pain in his neck, and then his eyes darkened, and there was no breath.


    The ancient wind is fast and its action is very secret. One by one, the martial cultivation of yanmeteorite sect fell to the ground and was killed by the ancient wind. In a short period of time, more than a dozen martial arts practitioners were killed by ancient customs.


    "Dong."


    Another disciple of yanmeteorite sect fell to the ground and sent out a burst of thoughts, which alerted several yanmeteorite sect''s martial arts cultivation.


    "Who?"


    Those people burst into drinking, their bodies flashed, and quickly surrounded the ancient wind. Then they smelled a very thick smell of blood. Glancing around, he saw more than a dozen dead bodies lying in the shadow without breath, and his face changed greatly.


    "Enemy attack."


    One of them drank. Gu Feng also pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth. The long sword in his hand pulled a sword flower, and several silver sword lights crossed in the air. Several people haven''t reflected it yet, and those sword lights pierced into their chest.


    Their eyes stared at the boss and their faces were unbelievable. They are all pure and quadruple martial arts, but they have no power to fight back. They can''t believe it until they die.


    "Die."


    At this time, two roars came, two extremely powerful momentum came, followed by two spiritual torrents rushing towards him.


    "Roar."


    The ape lying on the ancient wind''s shoulder gave a roar all day. His body suddenly increased. At the same time, he waved his fists and roared at the two torrents.


    "Boom."


    The space folds, and the terrible strong wind directly defeated the two spiritual torrents. When the strong wind blew, the martial arts of several weak yanmeteorite sect were directly spit blood and fly out by the strong wind.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you kill me, yanchou martial arts school?"


    Yanchou sect''s two pure and nine heavy martial arts practitioners stared at a ape, their pupils tightened, their face was gloomy, and said in a deep voice. The two were tall and thin, but they gave a very gloomy feeling. The other was a hunchback old man with a dry body. Especially his hands were like ghost claws. There was a black ghost smell on his black nails.


    Yin ghost Shuangsha, these two are the two elders of yanmeteorite sect. The name of the master is Gao Chun, and the hunchback calls Eagle back. They are also famous.


    "You yanmeteorite sect didn''t stay in your own place, but you came to Yancheng. I was very angry and the consequences were very serious." Gu Feng said hoarsely.


    "Bang bang."


    Titan ape''s fists also beat his chest and made a banging sound. The huge sound made people''s eardrums ache.


    "Boy, do you think you can kill us by virtue of a demon in the pure body and nine areas?" said the eagle with ghost spirit.

 Chapter 203

    "To tell you the truth, you are really nothing in my eyes."


    An old-fashioned sneer of disdain. Is the quintessence of the nine realms strong? Maybe it''s strong and outrageous in the eyes of ordinary people, but in front of him, the pure body and nine heavy martial arts cultivation can''t pose a threat to him at all.


    Gao Chun''s eyes flashed a shade of vulture, and his voice said coldly, "boy, I hope you can laugh later."


    "Kill him." the hunchback eagle''s back was also hoarse, whispered and waved his palm.


    "Ha."


    The rest of the martial cultivation of yanmeteorite sect burst out a momentum, and powerful attacks fell towards the ancient wind.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the cold killing intention flashed in his eyes. The ghost steps of life and death were displayed, and the whole person shuttled through the crowd like a streamer. The silver light of the sword continued to bloom in the air, and Sen Han''s sword Qi with cold killing intention instantly cut through the void.


    "Poof..."


    When those terrible swords fall, the space is also one of them. Then there was the sound of more than a dozen blood jets. More than a dozen Wu Xiu''s eyes were lifeless and soft to the ground.


    "Garbage is garbage."


    The old wind said with disdain.


    Gaochun and Yingbei''s eyes could not help freezing. Just now, they didn''t see how the ancient wind did it. The speed of ancient style has reached the extreme, which makes them sweat.


    Although the realm of ancient customs is not very strong, but this speed makes them terrible. If the ancient wind assassinated them, they may not be able to escape.


    "Kill."


    Gu Feng looked at them with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His body was moving. The silver sword pierced the space with the sound of thunder. Then thunder fell one after another and fell towards the martial cultivation of the yanmeteorite sect.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came continuously. The martial Xiu of yanmeteorite sect screamed that he fell down and lost his breath.


    Looking at this scene, Gao Chun and Ying Bei split their canthus and eyes and shouted, "stop, boy."


    The spiritual power of the two people was swollen, and they were about to attack the ancient wind.


    "Bang."


    Just as they acted, ape also took one step, waved his fists and blasted them with terrible strength.


    "Go away."


    The two people roared angrily, and a torrent of spiritual power sprayed out of their palms, colliding with ah ape''s fists.


    "Boom."


    The two men''s fierce attack did not cause any damage to a ape. On the contrary, they were blown upside down by a ape.


    On the other side, the ancient wind sneered at them and ignored them at all. The long sword in his hand kept on. In a short time, apart from the two old things Gaochun and Yingbei, only a few martial arts practitioners who reached 67 can barely stand.


    The ancient style is quite unexpected. Unexpectedly, there are good players in the yanmeteorite sect. However, it can also be imagined that this yanmeteorite sect could not have a foothold in Yancheng if it only relied on the martial cultivation of two quintessence and nine areas.


    The remaining five quintessence six or seven heavy martial arts practitioners stared at the ancient wind, his face was pale, and there was a color of panic in his eyes.


    Although they were not dead, they were also seriously injured. Some wounds are deep, bone can be seen, and blood flows out continuously.


    "Run."


    A few people looked at each other. In the face of ancient customs, they had no desire to fight. If they didn''t see so many people, they would be killed without even reflecting. Now they stay, that''s a dead end.


    "Can you break it?"


    The ancient wind gave a low hum and stepped on the ghost steps of life and death. The speed was very fast. The Long Sword Pierced out, and several swords pierced the void and directly pierced into these people''s bodies. Several people''s bodies stagnated and fell to the ground.


    "Ah... Little beast, you must die." Gao Chun and Yingbei looked at the ancient wind with red eyes and ferocious face. These people are the elites of their yanmeteorite sect, but they died in such a short time. How can they not be angry.


    Gu Feng stared at them. His eyes were calm and his hoarse voice seemed to come from the nether world: "old thing, they are dead. It''s your turn."


    "Shua."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell and rushed directly towards Gaochun. He didn''t intend to delay. The bright brilliance of his body bloomed. In an instant, his whole body soared to three feet. A heavy sense of oppression also came from the ancient wind. Feeling the heavy pressure of the ancient wind, Gao Chun''s face couldn''t help changing.


    That kind of oppressive force, that kind of arrogant momentum, is even more terrible than his pure body and nine heavy martial arts cultivation.


    "Go to hell."


    Gu Feng roared hoarsely and hit Gao Chun with his fist.


    "Little thing, don''t underestimate me." Gao Chun roared. His black spiritual power condensed on his fist. On the seemingly thin fist, there was a wave of spiritual power that made people look sideways for a moment, and then waved it heavily against the antique fist.


    He really doesn''t believe that a boy with six levels of quintessence can compare with himself in strength. However, he didn''t understand the horror of the ancient style. Even the demons in the pure nine areas didn''t dare to fight the ancient style.


    "Bang."


    "Ah."


    The moment the two fists collided, there was a terrible scream. Closely following, Gao Chun''s tall and thin figure flew out upside down. As for his arm, it was sharply twisted and soft. Obviously, his bones were directly smashed by the ancient wind in the last collision.


    "Hey, old man, I said you can die." Gu Feng said in a cold voice, and hit Gao Chun hard with his fist.


    Looking at the fist smashed by the ancient wind, Gao Chun''s face was also full of panic.


    "No... No." Gao Chun said in a trembling voice. He really didn''t expect that the ancient wind would be so terrible. Just a collision made him completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Bang."


    Gu Feng''s fist fell, and the huge force rushed into Gao Chun''s body, directly exploding him and turning him into a corpse.


    The eagle who was fighting with ape looked at Gao Chun, who was blasted by the ancient wind, and his face turned white. Originally, he thought Gao Chun could easily solve the ancient customs, but unexpectedly, it was Gao Chun who was easily solved.


    Now he had no desire to continue fighting. He slapped the Titan ape on the shoulder, exercised his body method, turned and ran.


    "You can''t run."


    The ghost of the ancient wind appeared in the younger generation of the eagle''s back, and his fist fell on his body in his frightened eyes.


    "Ah, poof"


    His fist fell, accompanied by blood and visceral fragments. His body was like a shell and was hit into the earth without breath.


    "Solved, go to the next place." Gu Feng said expressionless, and changed into a foot sized ape again, heading for another house in Yancheng.

 Chapter 204

    On this night, the stars were dim, and screams came out one after another throughout the burning city.


    Such a movement also alerted many forces, but no one went out to investigate. Now the burning city is a muddy water. It seems calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging.


    get out? If it''s all right, it''s OK. If something happens, I''m afraid even the forces behind them will be dead.


    When the second morning light shines on the earth, the quiet burning city under the night also regained some vitality. On the empty street, many people took to the street and whispered about hearing screams at night.


    At the meeting of the Bai family, a middle-aged man with a square face sat in the first place, with a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. However, there is always an uncomfortable light in those eyes. The middle-aged man is Bai Zhenfeng, the head of the Bai family, and the strong man in the triple soul forging realm. When he started, more than a dozen Wu Xiu sat here with a nervous face.


    "Everyone must have heard the scream last night. Who can tell me what happened?" Bai Zhenfeng said slowly.


    Bai Mu, the third elder of the Bai family, stood up and said with a very ugly face: "according to the news, the yanchou sect, the earth demon sect, the Tianxiang Pavilion and the wild Du family were all destroyed overnight."


    Said here, Bai Mu''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly. These forces are all led by the strong in the quintessence jiuzhong territory. There are no less than 50 people in each force, and each is a good player.


    It can be said that these forces come together, that is, they have to pay attention to the white family. But it''s amazing that such a force comparable to the three families in Yancheng was destroyed overnight.


    In particular, the person who made the move, how strong should he be, so that he can easily destroy so many forces, and there is no big wave of profit.


    "What? All destroyed?"


    This time, Bai Zhenfeng, who was sitting in the first place, couldn''t help it anymore and roared.


    These people were invited, but they spent a lot of money to destroy the Mu family and the Mohist family. As long as the two families can be destroyed, the price paid is worth it. As long as you give them time, all the lost things will be redoubled in return.


    But now, they are all dead. How can it not surprise him and make him angry.


    "What the hell is going on? Who moved the hand?"


    Bai Zhenfeng took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face.


    The gloomy eyes of Bai Hexuan, the great elder of the white family, also flashed a light of forest cold, and then shook his head weakly: "I don''t know, but it''s certain that it''s not the hand of Wu Xiudong of Yancheng."


    If you want to destroy so many forces overnight, the person who took the shot must have reached the soul forging state. Yancheng, there are just a few martial artists in soul forging territory. The Mu family and the Mohist family are under their monitoring. No cultivation, no matter what the world is, guard the Tianchi Lake. As for fengwuji, he disdains this despicable means. The most important thing is that fengwuji is not in Yancheng now. Otherwise, it''s time for their white family to be really nervous.


    "Who is that? Can you tell me who it is?" Bai Zhenfeng clapped his palm on the table in front of him and roared.


    Their plan was about to succeed, but now there was such a thing that made all their plans come to naught. The feeling of suffocation made him very angry.


    "Check it out. I want to know who moved the hand and who couldn''t live with my white house." Bai Zhenfeng''s eyes twinkled with a gloomy light.


    "Yes."


    Those high-level officials of the Bai family did not dare to neglect, and quickly left one by one to find the so-called strong person in the soul forging state.


    The Mu family''s house, the Mu family and a group of high-level officials all had a smile on their faces. Early this morning, they knew that the forces that poured into the Yan city were slaughtered almost overnight. The remaining forces also chose to leave Yancheng early in the morning for fear of becoming the next yanmeteorite sect. This made the boulder on their hearts fall to the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s really gratifying. I really want to know who killed those forces by thunder."


    Mu Juncheng, the master of the Mu family, said with a laugh.


    "Who did you say would do it?" Mu Yi also turned his head and asked.


    "Is it Mohism?" an old man said with some doubt.


    "Mohism? Absolutely impossible. Now Mohism is in the same situation as us, and white family is eyeing. They don''t have a chance even if they want to fight." Mu Yi shook his head.


    "Maybe it was done by a strong man living in seclusion in Yancheng." another man said.


    strong person? How strong should that be? Soul forging realm? However, if there is really a strong person in the soul forging realm who lives here in seclusion, it is impossible not to be known by them, unless this person has reached the strength of the soul condensing realm.


    But that kind of super strong martial arts cultivation will not pay attention to this kind of thing.


    Mu Cheng''s heart moved. He thought of someone, but soon shook his head. Although the young man was amazing, it was a pity that he was dead. Even if he is still alive, he can''t reach this step in such a short time.


    "Well, no matter who did it, it''s a great good thing for us," Mu Juncheng said with a smile.


    The same thing is happening in Mohism. In addition to being happy, they are also guessing who the mysterious figure is.


    At this moment, the ancient wind, as the initiator of this matter, is sitting on his knees in the room, absorbing the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth and integrating into the meridians.


    These days, he hasn''t practiced well since he came out of black rock city. Although the skills in his body are constantly running and his power is increasing, the speed is still too slow for the power that soared like his previous rocket. And after several battles yesterday, his consumption was also very serious.


    "Bang bang"


    A knock on the door came, accompanied by a clear voice: "brother Gufeng gets up."


    The ancient wind vomited a mouthful of turbid air, flashed golden light in his eyes, and some stood up from the bed. Outside, Feng zhidie, a little girl, is standing at the door, pouting. Obviously, she is very unhappy that she hasn''t got up to play with him because of the ancient wind.


    "Zhi die, why did you get up so early." Gu Feng looked at the little girl reluctantly, and then said hello to the five women behind her: "you''re up too."


    The five women of Baili Mingyao stared at the ancient wind, with a strange face and exclamation from time to time.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Gu Feng took a step backward. These women''s performance was a little abnormal. Didn''t they want to do anything to him?

 Chapter 205

    "I tell you, although I''m tall and powerful, handsome and casual, you must not think of me." Gu Feng stepped back and looked warily at the five women of Baili Mingyao.


    The black line on the face of the five women, who were shocked by the news from outside, is now full of silence. One by one, they all glared at the ancient style.


    "Giggle, Gufeng brother, you are so funny." Feng zhidie looked at Gufeng''s expression and couldn''t help giggling with her belly covered.


    Luo Na, a pretty girl, stared at the ancient style, her hands on her hips, and her willow eyebrows stood up. Jiao shouted, "just like you, we don''t like you if you want to have a body without a body, if you want to be tall without a height, and if you don''t look handsome."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Gu Feng patted his chest and said.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s words, several women were unhappy immediately, as if they liked him and how much he suffered. This time, Xin Lan, a gentle woman, was all ready to fight against the ancient customs.


    Gu Feng also found that the situation was wrong. He just saw Dongfang Yu walking towards the martial arts field with a group of guards from the city master''s house in the distance, and quickly shouted.


    "Brother Dongfang, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    After saying that, he dodged and disappeared from the in front of several women.


    Dongfang Yu heard the cry of the ancient wind. When she turned her head, the ancient wind had arrived. She looked up and down at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, I said you have so many beautiful women not to accompany you. Why do you come to us masters?"


    "It''s very troublesome to have more beautiful women around." Gu Feng shook his head and sighed. Glancing at several women from the corner of his eye, he found that they were pulling Feng Zhi butterfly away, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha." Dongfang Yu noticed the expression on Gu Feng''s face and couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time he had seen the ancient style shriveled, and he couldn''t help being curious.


    "Well, is there any movement in the Bai family now?" Gu Feng asked when he walked with Dongfang Yu.


    Speaking of the Bai family, Dongfang Yu''s face was full of shock. Looking at the ancient wind, he said: "I can''t imagine that you haven''t seen it for only two or three months. You''ve been scared to this extent now. There are four major forces and more than 200 people, of which nine are the essence of the martial arts in the nine heavy areas. You''ve been killed overnight. I really don''t know how you, a freak, practice."


    You know, the strength of such a group of terror, apart from the strong without soul forging, is definitely not weak compared with the backbone of the three families.


    But it was such a powerful force that he was slaughtered by the ancient wind overnight. When the news came back, he almost fell to the ground.


    Now he had to admire Feng Wuji''s vision. He had already seen that the ancient style was unusual. And now he also believes that as long as the ancient wind is given enough time, it will certainly become the top power, and no one in the whole Longyun empire will be able to surpass it.


    "I assassinated secretly. If it was a positive confrontation, I wouldn''t have such good luck." the ancient wind chuckled, but the light clouds and the confidence in his words made Dongfang Yu believe that even if it was a real positive confrontation, the ancient wind could kill these people.


    "The Bai family sent several groups of people to the place where you destroyed the power today. It seems that they want to find out who killed these people." Dongfang Yu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "let them find it."


    Dongfang Yu, who knew the ancient customs and the grievances of the Bai family, couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid the Bai family would never think that the man who killed so many of their helpers would be a teenager who was determined to have been killed by them."


    As soon as I mentioned it, the ancient wind had a cold killing intention. At that time, if it hadn''t been for his great life, ye Qingling happened to save himself, his little life might really be gone.


    "Well, when the city Lord comes back, we are discussing how to deal with the Bai family. The Bai family has gone too far this time." Dongfang Yu patted Gu Feng on the shoulder, with anger on his face and a cold voice.


    This time, the Bai family hit the head of their city master''s house, which had to make them angry. However, they also know their own orders. They don''t have the city master''s house where the strong people in the soul forging environment sit. They can''t pose a threat to the Bai family at all.


    "Why did Uncle Feng go to the imperial capital this time?"


    The old wind frowned slightly. He felt that all this happened too coincidentally. When he came back, he met the people of the Dragon Eagle Castle who ambushed the Mohist family, and the Dragon Eagle castle and the bloody Gang seemed to have reached some agreement with the white family to help the white family deal with the Mohist family, the Mu family and the city master''s house.


    After Feng Wuji left, many forces poured into Yancheng and began to attack the forces of Yancheng.


    "It seems that there has been a change in the border recently, so the Emperor invited the city master to discuss." Dongfang Yu frowned and said.


    Gu Feng raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "the border changes. Is it the Tianfeng empire that can''t do anything?"


    Tianfeng empire is adjacent to Longyun empire. The two empires have been fighting for so many years. Fifteen years ago, Tianfeng Empire tangled up 800000 people to attack Longyun empire. A young general of the Longyun empire was born and led the 200000 troops of the Longyun Empire to attack with thunder. Defeated 800000 troops of Tianfeng empire with 200000 people.


    Finally, he drove straight in with 200000 soldiers and almost destroyed the Tianfeng empire. After paying a very high price, Tianfeng empire finally returned to the retreat of Longyun empire. And the young general was also called the name of the wind.


    Dongfang Yu nodded solemnly: "Tianfeng Empire has been dispatching troops to the border recently, and has gathered nearly a million people."


    "Hiss..."


    The ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath. Millions of people? How many people should there be? There are only two million people in such a big burning city. It seems that this time, Tianfeng Empire wants to defeat Longyun empire.


    "But you don''t have to worry. No matter how many people there are in the Tianfeng Empire, they are vulnerable. Moreover, as long as the city Lord is in one day, he won''t dare to fight easily." Dongfang Yu frowned and smiled.


    "Oh?" Gu Feng raised his eyebrows, then thought of a possibility and said, "is uncle Feng the general of gale more than ten years ago?"

 Chapter 206

    The name of general feifeng shocked the whole HuangXuan region. Even when the ancient wind was in the Cangwu hall, he heard others talk about it many times. For the general of the wind, the ancient wind is more admirable.


    When a young man becomes famous, he relies on his horse to point rivers and mountains. General Feng is definitely an idol in his heart. But what he didn''t expect was that the general Feng Feng was the Lord of Yancheng, Feng Wuji.


    "Surprised?" Dongfang Yu smiled.


    Gu Feng nodded, which was really surprising. According to Gu Feng''s guess, whether Feng Wuji''s strength or his name of general feifeng, he was absolutely an important figure in the whole Longyun empire.


    How can such a person become a city master in Yancheng?


    "In fact, at that time, the city Lord made such a decision that we had already eaten." Dongfang Yu sighed and said.


    Gu Feng still wanted to ask, but they had come to the martial arts field, and bursts of shouts came. Dongfang Yu patted Gu Feng on the shoulder: "what questions do you have? Ask the city Lord in person in the future."


    Seeing that Dongfang Yu didn''t want to continue to entangle on this topic, the ancient style also closed his mouth very wisely.


    The martial arts arena is full of guards of the city Lord''s residence. These people are fengwuji close guards, and their strength is not weak. Moreover, the ancient wind also found many familiar figures here. These people were the ruins that these people entered with him under the leadership of Dongfang Shang a few months ago.


    "Gufeng, you''re here." when the guards saw Gufeng, their eyes lit up and greeted him warmly.


    Yesterday they had heard that the ancient wind was still alive and had arrived at the city master''s house. However, Gu Feng talked with Dongfang Yu and others for a while in order to keep up his spirit and clean up the strength of helping the Bai family. They went directly to have a rest. They just saw him.


    "Gufeng, did you really do what you did last night?"


    A black man came to the old wind and asked. Gu Feng remembers this guy. He is called Wolf Kui. His strength is extremely outstanding among these guards.


    Last night, in the morning, it spread all over the burning city at a very terrible speed, so even the guards of wolf Kui heard about it.


    Of course, what the ancient wind said to Dongfang Yu in the living room yesterday was also spread. But it''s just spreading among the city Lord''s residence.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng smiled and nodded, which was recognized.


    "Hiss"


    The crowd took a breath. Although they had been prepared, they were still very surprised. They all know that the ancient customs are very strong. They were able to compete with the martial cultivation in the seven fold territory of the pure body three months ago. However, they would never have thought that in just three months, they would be so strong that they could easily kill the martial arts cultivation in the nine levels of the pure body.


    You know, so many forces were destroyed yesterday, and there was no big noise. Except for the people nearby, others were not disturbed at all. This can only show that the ancient style solves the battle very quickly. Otherwise, the Bai family will send someone to help.


    "What a pervert..."


    Among the many guards, someone whispered. Everyone else could not help nodding. He was indeed a pervert. With the strength of six quintessence bodies, he could easily kill nine quintessence body martial arts. When it came out, not many people would believe it.


    "Well, you all go to practice quickly. If it doesn''t happen again yesterday morning, try harder." Dongfang Yu glanced at the crowd and drank.


    Referring to the events of yesterday''s day, these guards suddenly burst out cold killing intention. The Bai family actually wanted to kidnap Feng Zhi butterfly. If Gu Feng hadn''t happened to arrive at that time, Feng Zhi butterfly would have been robbed by the Bai family. And the of their city Lord''s residence must be seriously hit.


    With anger on their faces, they all went back to continue their cultivation.


    "Brother Dongfang, can you contact the Mu family and the Mohist family?" Gu Feng pondered and said to Dongfang Yu.


    "Do you want to deal with the white family together with the Mu family and the Mohist family?" Dongfang Yu said with a frown.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly.


    Dongfang Yumei frowned slightly and said hesitantly, "our city Lord''s residence has always been neutral and will not participate in the struggle of these forces. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do so."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly: "What''s wrong? Now that the Bai family has begun to fight against the city master''s house, it''s impossible for them to let go of the city master''s house after they destroy Mu and Mohism. Although the city master''s house has the royal family as the background, don''t forget that the Bai family is attached to the snow cold palace. At that time, as long as the Bai family fights against uncle Feng and Zhi die, even the royal family will estimate the relationship between the snow cold palace and choose silence."


    The city is now in turmoil and the dark tide is surging. At this time, a careless person may fall into the abyss and be doomed. As one of the largest forces in the city, it is impossible for the city Lord''s residence to be alone. This can be seen from the fact that the Bai family risked to rob Feng Zhi butterfly yesterday.


    Under such circumstances, the city Lord''s residence can only participate. But now Feng Wuji is absent. Their only choice is to unite with the Mu family and the Mohist family, so that they can have the possibility to fight the Bai family.


    As for cooperation with the Bai family, this is no longer considered in the ancient style. In his incompatible situation with the Bai family, he will never die unless one party is destroyed.


    As the ancient saying goes, the purpose of the Bai family is definitely not just to annex the Mu family and the Mohist family. Their purpose should be to become a unique force in Yancheng. The powerful obstacle of the city Lord''s residence will certainly lead to contradictions with them in the end, and it will definitely be the situation of World War I.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to invite the Mu family and the Mohist family to discuss countermeasures." Dongfang Yu thought for a while and said with his teeth.


    Hearing Dongfang Yu say so, a smile appeared on the ancient wind''s face.


    The speed of Dongfang jade is really fast enough. Soon, two should still walk out of the city master''s house,


    When the two guards of the city Lord entered the Mu family and the Mohist family respectively, two shadows followed in the dark and rushed in the direction of the Bai family.


    "Master, the news just came that the city master''s guards went to the Mu family and the Mohist family respectively." a deacon of the white family said anxiously to Bai Zhenfeng, the master of the white family sitting in the hall.


    Bai Zhenfeng frowned and said, "why did the people in the city master''s house suddenly go to these two families?"


    "It seems that our actions in the daytime yesterday angered the people of the city Lord''s residence." Bai Mu frowned and said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 207

    Referring to yesterday''s daytime action, Bai Zhenfeng''s face is iron green. Not only did they not catch them, but they also lost so many people in the end. Those people are the backbone of their white family. One of them reached the seven levels of the quintessence and lost one. Even their white family was very painful.


    As the owner of the house, he absolutely disagrees with the behavior of robbing Fengzhi butterfly. He knows very well that Feng Wuji is powerful, which makes people tremble.


    But the Bai family is not what he, the master of the family, said. There are many elders in front of him, and there is a supreme elder pressing him above him.


    But in the end, I don''t know what those old people think. Despite his opposition, they sent someone to hijack Fengzhi butterfly. They thought that this would make Feng Wuji afraid. In fact, they didn''t know. Instead, it would anger Feng Wuji and the city Lord''s house, making the Bai family and the city Lord''s house two incompatible forces.


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhenfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his heart moved. Looking at the elders sitting at the bottom of the head, he said, "is it possible that the city Lord''s house sent someone to do last night?"


    "What happened last night?" they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t reflect it for a moment.


    Feng Wuji looked at the doubts on everyone''s face and was even more angry. He was almost going to scold. They didn''t remember such an important thing for the first time.


    The eldest elder first reflected it and said solemnly, "the master said that yesterday''s events may have been done by the city master''s house?"


    "Yes." Bai Zhenfeng nodded.


    "It should not be possible. Fengwuji no longer inflames the city, and Dongfang Shang is closing the door and attacking the barrier of soul forging territory. Now the strongest person in the city master''s mansion is only Dongfang Yu, who is in the quintessence of the seven areas, presiding over everything." Bai Mu shook his head.


    The Bai family has a thorough understanding of the city Lord''s residence.


    Bai Zhenfeng sneered: "don''t forget who Feng Wuji is? With his prestige, it''s not difficult to attract some strong people in the pure body jiuzhong realm, even the soul forging realm. Who knows if there is any hidden power in the city master''s residence."


    "And have you forgotten how the people we sent out died yesterday? Do you think you can easily kill them with an oriental jade?"


    For this group of short-sighted guys, he was really helpless. The white family was very strong, but it was just placed in Yancheng. The dragon cloud Empire has more powerful forces than them. The white family is just barely able to enter the category of first-class forces.


    "Damn the city Lord''s residence, did they really kill the yanchou sect and other forces last night?" Bai Mu roared and slapped heavily on the table. With great strength, the table turns into powder directly.


    "Now it''s the only one with the greatest possibility. The city Lord''s mansion must have a strong man we don''t know. This man''s power is likely to be stronger than Dongfang Shang." Bai Hexuan also took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    If so, it''s not good news for them.


    The martial arts cultivation, which is stronger than Dongfang Shang, is at least the peak state of pure body, and may even have reached the soul forging state. As strong people in the soul forging realm, they certainly know how terrible a strong person in the soul forging realm is. If the city Lord''s residence is combined with the Mu family and the Mohist family, it will not be good news for their Bai family. If they wait until Feng Wuji returns to the burning city, it will be the end of their white house. Feng Wuji knows the treasure degree of Feng Zhi butterfly very well, which is why they deny Bai Zhenfeng''s words and want to hijack Feng Zhi butterfly wholeheartedly. But now things did not succeed, but made Feng Wuji completely angry.


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, four figures stood quietly. These people are mu Juncheng, the master of the Mu family, and Mu Cheng who came with him. Mo Ruyou, the master of the Mo family, and Mo Xin who came with him.


    "Please come in, two masters. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Dongfang Yu hurried out of the city master''s house and bowed his hands respectfully at them.


    Mu Juncheng and Mo Ruyou nodded in return. Although Dongfang Yu is now the leader of the city Lord''s residence, his strength is only the seven aspects of the pure body. In this world where the strong are respected, their attitude is very polite.


    Dongfang Yu also smiled gently and didn''t care. Of course, he knew the arrogance of the strong people in the soul forging realm. It would be strange to be polite with him.


    Dongfang Yu took the four people through the corridor and went to the hall. Dongfang Yu arranged for Mo Ruyou to sit on the table before they sat back to their positions. By the way, he ordered the maid to pour tea in turn and served it very attentively.


    "Is there anything urgent for the Oriental commander to come to us in such a hurry?"


    Mo Ruyou tasted tea and said without delay.


    A sneer flashed in Dongfang Jade''s eyes, the old fox. But on the surface, it was very well disguised. He smiled and said, "I invite you to come here this time to unite with you and deal with the White House together."


    Mu Juncheng and Mo Ruyou''s faces were calm, obviously they had guessed.


    Mu Juncheng glanced at Dongfang Yu, glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "isn''t your city master''s house neutral and doesn''t participate in the struggle of Yancheng forces? How can you want to unite us against the White House this time?"


    Dongfang Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "you must have heard that the white family wanted to hijack my young lady yesterday. My city Lord''s house will never give up." after a pause, Dongfang Yu continued: "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I think you two should understand this truth."


    Mu Juncheng and Mo Ruyou obviously heard about yesterday. They were not surprised. They just gently knocked the armrest of the chair with their fingers.


    Seeing the two people like this, Dongfang Yu''s eyes also flashed a flash of anger and took a deep breath: "last night, four forces such as yanmeteorite sect and earth demon sect were slaughtered overnight. I don''t think you two don''t know this."


    Mu Juncheng and Mo Ruyou raised their heads and said, "do you know who did it?"


    "Yes, because the person who killed the forces such as yanmeteorite sect is in our city master''s house." seeing the surprised color on their faces, Dongfang Yu said with a smile.


    As the old wind expected, the two old foxes would not easily agree to their cooperation.


    Two people''s minds moved, looked at each other and looked at Dongfang Yu: "I don''t know if I can see that gentleman?"


    They still have doubts in their hearts. After all, everyone knows that Dongfang Shang is closed now. Dongfang Yu is the strongest in the city Lord''s residence. When did such a terrible figure appear again?

 Chapter 209

    Gu Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to save you last time. That guy happened to be one of the people who killed me."


    Of course, Mo Xin knows this, but he always comes back and says that the ancient wind saved his life. He also asked him to come back and report, and made preparations for prevention, so that they could avoid greater losses in Mohism.


    Mu Cheng and Mo Xin''s eyes jumped over the ancient style and noticed several women behind him. Their eyes could not help but coagulate. Especially Baili Mingyao, they can''t see through her realm. Obviously, this young woman is higher than both of them. As for the other four younger women, their power has reached the state of quintessence.


    Sure enough, none of the people around the ancient style is ordinary, and each one is very abnormal. If any one of them is placed in their family, it is definitely a genius and the object of training by the whole family.


    "Old wind friends, these are..." Mu Cheng asked curiously. He is very interested in the identity of several women. He can cultivate such a force to contact disciples, which is definitely not ordinary.


    Gu Feng said casually, "we just met on the road and came here on the way." for the identity of several women, Gu Feng knew nothing except that they were students of Shengwu college.


    "Oh." they nodded, thinking that the ancient wind didn''t want to say, so they didn''t continue to ask.


    About half an hour later, mu Juncheng, Mo Ruyou and Dongfang Shang came out of the hall. Looking at their faces, they knew that they were very satisfied with the previous negotiation.


    After the negotiation, mu Juncheng and Mo Ruyou left the city master''s house with Mu Cheng and Mo Xin. Now they have to hurry back and arrange, and they must be safe.


    "It seems that there is excitement in Yancheng."


    Gu Feng walked to the side of Dongfang Shang and said with a smile. There was also a cold flash in his eyes. Bai Jia, this time he will let Bai Jia completely disappear in Yancheng.


    "But you''d better not show up these days. During the relic trip at that time, all the disciples of Xuehan palace, including Leng xuanran, were buried in it except that Mo long. Later, the Bai family added fuel and vinegar and told many elders of Xuehan palace about your gratitude and resentment. Xuehan palace now counts Leng xuanran''s death on you. It was reported before It''s just the news that you''re dead. If Xuehan palace knows you''re still alive, it won''t let you go. "


    Dongfang Shang said solemnly. As one of the eight powers of the dragon cloud Empire, although the power is relatively backward, it is always a mountain that ordinary people can''t surpass. Even if the dragon cloud royal family closes down, it won''t easily fight him.


    Gu Feng''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect the white family to be such an asshole. Lengxuanran''s unlucky death was also on his head. However, he also knows the transcendent status of Xuehan palace. Let alone him, even Cangwu palace is not the opponent of Xuehan palace.


    "What does the white family say, what does the snow cold palace believe?" the ancient wind said unexpectedly.


    Dongfang Shang sighed: "you don''t know the position of the Bai family in the snow cold palace. Among the many forces attached to the snow cold palace, the Bai family is definitely the first one. What''s more, the defeated supreme elder has reached the nine levels of soul forging realm. Even if it is placed in the whole snow cold palace, it is also the strong one who can rank in the top five. The face of the snow cold palace will still be given to him."


    The ancient wind also flashed a surprised color on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that there are such strong characters in the Bai family."


    This really surprised him. The soul forging realm was nine, which was a higher realm than Feng Wuji. Although the realm does not represent the ultimate combat power, it is absolutely terrible. In Cangwu hall, apart from his two cheap masters, it seems that only the Lord of Cangwu hall has reached the nine levels of soul forging realm.


    No wonder the Bai family is so arrogant that they want to annex the other two families in Yancheng and completely control Yancheng.


    "That old man is not a good thing either. The reason why he was able to break through the nine heavy soul forging realm was that he secretly murdered his two sworn brothers and robbed the opportunity that should belong to them." Dongfang Shang''s face showed a look of contempt: "But it''s also karma. This old thing was fought back by his two sworn brothers, and his foundation was damaged. He can only stay in the soul forging realm for the rest of his life."


    "The white family is really a gang of thieves." Rona''s face showed a look of disgust.


    Although the strength of the world is superior, for the so-called opportunity, even the sworn brothers are harmed. Such an unjust act makes everyone ashamed of it.


    "Well, you all go to have a rest. Something big will happen these days. You''d better not go out." Dongfang Shang told several people, and then looked at Feng zhidie: "zhidie, especially you, can''t go out."


    "I see." Feng zhidie pouted and said reluctantly.


    "Mr. Dongfang, are there any people in the Mu family and the Mohist family who can deal with the old thing of the Bai family?" Gu Feng asked with a frown. It was really an accident that the supreme elder of the Bai family was a strong man in the nine levels of soul forging territory. This kind of person was so powerful that he could not be stopped without matching combat power.


    Dongfang Shang chuckled: "don''t worry, the old thing of the Bai family can''t turn over the waves. Even if they finally unite with longying castle and xuelie Gang, the result is the same."


    Gu Feng was puzzled, but he was relieved to see the determined expression on Dongfang Shang''s face. Based on his understanding of Dongfang Shang, he is definitely not a reckless person. Since he has this confidence, it shows that he is confident.


    The waiting time is always very slow. In these three days, the ancient wind did not go out, but practiced in his own room. With the improvement of his strength, he also found that the power of life and death to seize heaven was becoming more and more mysterious. In the ancient wind cultivation, three days passed quietly.


    In these three days, everyone noticed the difference in the atmosphere of Yancheng. An invisible sense of depression enveloped the whole city, and ordinary people were fine. And those forces with a little strength are in constant fear.


    The most strange thing is that the white family, who was still angry, suddenly fell into an abnormal calm. On the third day, two forces suddenly poured into Yancheng.


    There are hundreds of people in a force. They are wearing bloody robes. Even from a long distance, they can ask the pungent smell of blood.


    The other force, wearing brocade robes, exudes a sense of hegemony.


    Especially the leader of the two teams, although there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation, the invisible momentum was frightening.


    Some of the strong people in the soul forging realm were concerned about the forces of these two teams and couldn''t help shaking their hearts. The leaders of these two teams are actually the strong ones in the soul forging realm.

 Chapter 210

    The whole burning city can only be described by this state. Now all the forces are watching. They know very well that in the near future, perhaps only a few days, an amazing battle will break out in the whole inflammatory city. The victory or defeat of this battle will completely shuffle the forces of the whole inflammatory city.


    However, although it is a wait-and-see, most people are not optimistic about the Mu family and the Mohist family. After all, the other party is the Bai family, the largest force in Yancheng. Even without the help of xuelie gang and longying castle, they can still suppress the two families, let alone get the help of any force of the three families. And it''s not one, it''s two.


    Many people are worried, because they are very clear about the wolf ambition of the Bai family. The purpose of the Bai family is to bring the whole Yancheng into their own family. This was incredible in the past, but now it is likely to succeed, especially when Feng Wuji is no longer the city Lord.


    After the Bai family destroyed the Mu family and the Mohist family, I''m afraid they are the small families to deal with next. As for dealing with the city Lord''s residence? Even if they give the Bai family a hundred courage, they dare not. Feng Wuji''s terrorist strength in the quintessence eight fold territory will inevitably pay a heavy price if the Bai family wants to deal with the city Lord''s house. And don''t forget the name of Feng Wuji''s general Feng Feng. He has a high prestige in the army of the dragon cloud empire. There are many pure generals who go out under him, including even experts in soul forging realm. Once Feng Wuji gives an order, the whole Bai family will be destroyed in an instant. What''s more, behind Feng Wuji, there is the whole dragon cloud royal family, Feng family. The first force of the dragon cloud Empire, whose strength is unpredictable.


    In this repressive atmosphere, some forces have begun to leave Yancheng with their possessions. After leaving here, they can go to other places and stay. The final result is likely to be slaughtered. They can''t imagine the consequences.


    ¡­¡­


    In a courtyard not far from Tianchi Lake and on a pavilion, two figures are made opposite each other. Chaos chess was placed between them, and there were four murders in the chess game.


    "The burning city is in such a mess. I didn''t expect that you, the big city Lord, have the leisure to play chess with me here." the old Wuxiu shook his head, glanced at the resolute middle-aged man across the street and said.


    Sitting opposite Wu Xiu, it is said that he has left and gone to fengwuji in the imperial capital. If you let people know that Feng Wuji didn''t leave, but hid here, I don''t know how many people would be shocked.


    "Are you driving me away?" the middle-aged man raised his head and said with a smile.


    Wuxiu''s face also flashed a touch of helplessness: "where dare I drive you away. If I drive you away, it''s strange that the girl doesn''t work hard with me."


    "Who wants to work hard with you?" a soft voice came. Xuansu in a red cheongsam came in with two cups of tea and angrily faced Wuxiu.


    "Nothing." Wuxiu quickly waved his hand.


    "Hum." xuansu snorted softly and ignored Wuxiu. With a thick look in his eyes, Feng Wuji said: "the news came from Dongfang Shang, and the people of xuelie gang and longying castle have also arrived. Moreover, some experts secretly entered Yancheng, but their origin is unknown, but it is certain that they should come to help the Bai family."


    "Those people should be the martial arts practitioners of the affiliated forces of Xuehan palace. The white family will definitely invite them this time. But don''t worry, they are just some clowns." Feng Wuji flashed a cold light in his eyes and said indifferently.


    Wuxiu shook his head: "you are full of confidence. After playing such a big game of chess, don''t you just want to suppress the white family. Now it''s so bad that you''re not afraid of Xuehan palace coming to intervene?"


    "Snow cold palace? It''s just that they don''t fight. If they dare to fight, I don''t mind letting them know that Feng Wuji is powerful." Feng Wuji snorted, with a cold light in his eyes: "who says I just want to suppress the White House, this time I''m going to destroy the White House."


    Looking at Feng Wuji''s murderous look, Wuxiu''s face changed and said, "if you destroy the White House, I''m afraid the pattern of Yancheng will change."


    "Change will change. What''s the big deal? It''s the bastards of the Bai family who want to kidnap Feng Zhi butterfly." xuansu also snorted coldly.


    Wuxiu knew why Feng Wuji suddenly changed his attention. It turned out that it was because of Feng Zhi butterfly. Feng Zhi butterfly is the treasure of Feng Wuji, which can only blame the Bai family for their own death.


    "If you want to destroy baijiaxue cold palace, you will definitely stop it." Wuxiu said with some worry. The position of the Bai family in the snow cold palace is needless to say, and the snow cold palace can''t watch such a big force under its own hands be destroyed.


    Feng Wuji said expressionless: "The snow cold palace has three strong people in the soul setting realm because the palace master has broken through the soul setting realm these years, and they are becoming more and more arrogant. The royal family has long been dissatisfied with them, but they have not found a reason to fight them. If they dare to fight, the royal family will not miss this opportunity. At that time, if several soul setting guys do not die, it will not end."


    Hearing Feng Wuji say this, Wuxiu couldn''t help but freeze his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was a deeper Bureau behind. I''m afraid the bureau to destroy the Bai family was also designed by the royal family for the snow cold palace.


    "Wulao, in a few days, I''ll ask you to help stop the old man of the Bai family." Feng Wuji stood up, looked at the dark sky and said, "xuelie gang and Longying Castle want to intervene in the affairs of our Yan City, so we can only cut off his hand."


    "Well, the old man Bai Wudi and I haven''t seen each other for many years. This time, we''ll meet him for a while to see how strong he is." Wuxiu''s old face became serious, and his powerful momentum climbed up like an angry dragon into the sky.


    It belongs to the nine heavy momentum of soul forging realm. It is strong and frightening. I''m afraid no one would have thought that this ordinary martial arts cultivation, who only has the four levels of soul forging realm in the eyes of others, would have such a terrible force.


    "Xuansu, you go to inform Dongfang Shang to assemble the red blood iron cavalry. Three days later, you are ready to assemble. This time, you must destroy the White House!" the fierce cold light flashed in his eyes, Feng Wuji waved his hand and said in a cold voice.


    "I see!"


    Hearing this, xuansu also looked serious, so she quietly withdrew from the room.


    "My baby daughter is really only you." Wuxiu smiled bitterly.


    I''m afraid everyone doesn''t know that xuansu will be Wuxiu''s daughter. The whole dragon cloud Empire, only xuansu, fengwuji and Wuxiu knew about it.

 Chapter 211

    In the burning city of the night, the lights are bright, and bursts of powerful wind blow past, with a roaring sound. However, Yancheng, which should have been crowded, is sparsely populated at this time, and few people can be seen.


    A few figures occasionally appeared on the street, but they also passed in a hurry.


    In the dark night, several figures ran through the burning city. Their toes touched the ground and their bodies crossed in the air. They were very light and fast.


    These people should have stopped on the roof not far from the city Lord''s residence and looked at the heavily guarded City Lord''s residence with a frown.


    "Elder, do we really want to do this? The other party is Feng Wuji''s daughter. If we really rob his daughter, I''m afraid he won''t give up. It''s not a good decision to offend him." a man in Black said with some worry to an old man in black standing in front of them.


    "Anyway, we won''t reveal our identity this time, and as long as we take people out and hand them over to the Bai family, our task will be completed. As long as the Bai family doesn''t say, Feng Wuji can''t guess our identity. Now Feng Wuji is no longer the city master''s residence, which is a good opportunity for us to do it." the old man in black waved his hand and said carelessly.


    The man in black frowned and said with worry: "I heard that a few days ago, more than 200 martial arts practitioners from four forces, including yanchou sect and earth demon sect, were slaughtered overnight. Among them, there are several strong men in the quintessence and jiuzhong territory. It is said that the city Lord''s mansion did it. If you want to kill so many people, you can''t do it without the strength of soul forging territory. Maybe Feng Wuji is in the city Lord''s mansion."


    The old man in black robe frowned when he heard that. After hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind and said, "seek wealth and risk. This time, the price given by the white family is very rich, and we have no reason to refuse. As long as we can get those things, our dark Pavilion will rise again, and maybe we can restore the glory of the past."


    The man in black stopped talking. Indeed, the former dark pavilion was so glorious. They were the largest underground organization and the strongest killer organization of the dragon cloud Empire, even compared with the so-called eight sects.


    Killers don''t need a strong force. All they have to do is retreat thousands of miles after a blow and kill every blow. The eight sects were very afraid of the dark Pavilion more than a hundred years ago. Many talented disciples and strong sects were assassinated by the dark Pavilion. That''s why the eight sects joined forces to kill the four Pavilion leaders of the dark Pavilion, namely Jue, Ying, Tian and Ji After that, the dark pavilion was unable to recover. Coupled with the pressure of the eight sects, it was like a rat crossing the street.


    How could they miss this great opportunity to rise? So this time, they finally sent an elder candle dragon who broke through to the soul forging realm to take them out. It can be regarded as an elite pouring out. There are not many people, but their forces have reached the state of quintessence.


    "Action."


    With a wave of his palm, the old man in black robe, as if his body had crossed a strange arc in the sky, fell silently next to the guards arranged in the dark in the city master''s house and knocked them out.


    Then, the remaining people in black also sneaked into the city master''s house.


    When these people entered the city master''s residence, the ancient wind in cultivation also suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "it''s really brave to sneak into the city master''s residence."


    In this very period, even in the process of cultivation, the ancient god''s consciousness is still expanded, bringing the whole city Lord''s house into his perception range.


    Gu Feng stood up and said to the sleeping ape, "get up and work."


    "Miso"


    When the ancient wind woke up, a ape woke up. Hearing the ancient wind talking, he jumped on his shoulder.


    His divine sense locked those guys and found that they were flying towards him. Of course, Gu Feng knew that these people would not come for him. There were not many people who knew he would come back. The people of the city Lord''s residence would not disclose it, and the people of the Mu family and the Mohist family were not fools, let alone tell it.


    Then the goal of these people is very clear. They must come for Feng Zhi butterfly.


    "It''s interesting. I don''t know who is so bold and dares to run to the city master''s house." Gu Feng walked to the Fengzhi butterfly door with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, with a sharp light in his eyes and looked at the front.


    Not long after he had just stood, Dongfang Shang also came over, his face full of cold killing intention.


    "When the city Lord is away, some cats and dogs dare to bully us." Dongfang Shang''s figure is extremely cold and full of cold killing intention.


    The elder of the dark Pavilion, Zhu long, took people through the corridor. As soon as he entered the backyard, he saw the ancient wind and Dongfang Shang standing in front of Feng Zhi butterfly. His face couldn''t help changing.


    He didn''t care about the ancient style. He was just a six fold boy. But in Dongfang Shang, he felt a sense of danger. You know, he is a strong person in the soul forging realm. Although he has just broken through, he is also a strong person in the soul forging realm. Only the strong person in the soul forging realm can make him feel dangerous.


    "Damn it, the information is wrong. Let''s go." He has heard the name of Dongfang Shang. He defeated the first martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm when he reached the peak of the ninth quintessence. Now he has no chance to break through to soul forging realm. If he is another person, he will fight even if the other party is also soul forging realm. But in the face of Dongfang Shang, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight.


    As for what he said before, it was pure farting. If the Bai family told him that Dongfang Shang had broken through to the soul forging state, he would not take the task anyway.


    "You guys, come and go whenever you want. What place do you think the city Lord''s mansion is?" Dongfang Shang stepped out, his powerful momentum rose in vain, and bullied the people in the dark Pavilion.


    Feeling the strong sense of oppression, the face of the candle dragon changed greatly, and the Oriental war was far stronger than he thought.


    "Mr. Dongfang, we......" the candle Dragon said hoarsely. However, he was directly interrupted by Dongfang Shang: "I know your purpose of coming here and who invited you here. However, since you came, there is no reason to let you leave."


    "What do you want?" the candle dragon''s face was also a little gloomy.


    "Kill you." Dongfang Shang said lightly, but his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    The candle dragon was very angry and smiled: "ha ha, Dongfang Shang, at least I''m also a martial artist in the soul forging realm. You can''t keep me if you want to go."


    Candle dragons do have such self-confidence. As a killer, at the moment, their strongest power is not powerful, unparalleled power. But the secret body method and hidden means. He doesn''t think Dongfang Shang can keep up with him.

 Chapter 212

    "Brush."


    Dongfang Shang''s body flashed and rushed towards the candle dragon very quickly. A folding fan appeared in his hand, emitting a faint light. A pressure came from the folding fan.


    "Xuanpin high-level treasure?"


    Feeling the pressure and the constriction of the candle dragon''s pupils, he didn''t expect that there would be a Xuanpin high-level treasure in Dongfang Shang''s hand.


    "Whew."


    Dongfang Shang fan moved the folding fan in his hand. For a moment, the strong wind turned into hundreds of wind blades and shot at Zhulong and others.


    Feeling the sharp wind blade, the candle dragon''s face changed. Without hesitation, he directly pulled the two dark Pavilion killers beside him in front of him.


    "Elder."


    They looked pale and shouted in horror. They didn''t expect that the candle dragon was so hot and took them as a shield.


    "Poof..."


    The wind blade is terrible. It directly passes through the bodies of those dark Pavilion killers. These wind blades are made by Dongfang Shang, a strong soul forging state, urging Xuanpin high-level treasure. Their power is very strong. Even those martial arts practitioners in the nine levels of the pure body could not stop them. They watched the wind blades pass through their bodies in their frightened eyes.


    Blood columns bloom in the night sky, and the rich blood gas diffuses.


    The candle dragon''s face was also a little pale, and then his steps to the ground, like a black awn, swept away from the courtyard. Now he really regrets why he accepted the task. I didn''t see the target of the training task. I brought those men and killed them.


    Those people were trained by their secret Pavilion at a great cost. It''s very painful to lose one. But now he''s dead.


    Ancient customs are also secretly surprised. This is the perception of soul forging and essence body. Although the fighting power of the ancient style is stronger than that of the nine fold realm of the pure body, it is still not as powerful as that of the nine fold realm of the pure body, let alone the strong person of forging the soul.


    If these people are dealt with by him, one of them may lose his life. After all, what he did a few days ago was an assassination, and these people besieged him, and he could only retreat.


    "That old thing is really hot enough to use his own men as a shield." Gu Feng looked up at the candle dragon gradually disappearing into the night sky and said with some surprise.


    Before the candle dragon, he didn''t hesitate, which made him cold. Obviously, he had never done less before.


    "This kind of person can''t stay." in the eyes of Dongfang Shang, there was a gloomy color. This candle dragon was definitely a person who did everything to achieve his goal. Keeping him is not good for the city Lord''s residence.


    The other party is not only a strong person in the soul forging realm, but also a killer. This kind of person can''t be prevented. Even he should be careful.


    Dongfang Shang''s face was dignified. He turned his head and said to Gu Feng, "Gu Feng, you stay here. You must protect the miss''s safety. I''ll go after that bastard."


    The voice fell, and Dongfang Shang had already shot out like an arrow. The speed was as fast as the ancient wind.


    The candle dragon ran wildly with his body method, and the strength of Dongfang Shang was beyond his expectation. Although he had run a long distance and couldn''t even feel that someone was following him, he still didn''t relax and was still running desperately.


    "Asshole, it won''t end like this," said the candle dragon gnashing his teeth. Dark Pavilion, the punishment for those who fail is very serious. Even as an elder, he can''t avoid it. It is precisely because of this that in this short period of one hundred years, the dark Pavilion can slowly develop to today''s level again.


    "You can''t go." Sen Leng''s voice seemed to come from the nether world, which changed the candle dragon''s face. Looking up, a middle-aged scholar in white stood in the air, the folding fan in his hand shook gently, and his eyes stared at him coldly.


    At the same time, Dongfang Shang stepped lightly, and immediately he grasped the palm of his hand and waved the folding fan to the candle dragon. Suddenly, the spiritual power gathered and turned into a golden sword rain all over the sky, shooting down at the candle dragon.


    "Split empty sword rain!"


    Buzz!


    The golden light flickered and the swords roared together. The world shook at this time. The strong momentum of the strong in the soul forging realm broke out unreservedly and rushed into the sky.


    Looking at the thousands of sword rain shot down, the candle dragon completely changed color, and a black turtle shell appeared in his hand, engraved with mysterious and complex lines.


    "Xuangui shield."


    With a loud drink, the spiritual power in the body was madly injected into the shell that was only the size of a palm.


    For a moment, the palm sized turtle shell was magnified for more than a few feet, and the lines on it flickered, covering the whole body of the candle dragon.


    "Boom"


    The sword rain fell continuously and hit the turtle shell. The fierce and unparalleled spiritual impact swept out one after another. The mountains and forests below were fatally destroyed, the trees were broken and the earth collapsed.


    Under the constant impact of the sword rain, the Xuan turtle shield also trembled, the lines on it flickered, and then it became dark.


    "Broken."


    Dongfang Shang roared, and the whole person also shot down from the sky. The folding fan in his hand was like a long sword and heavily blasted on the xuangui shield.


    "Click."


    The moment the folding fan blew on the xuangui shield, the violent energy of the whole space was stagnant, followed by a crisp click.


    A tiny crack in the candle dragon''s frightened eyes quickly spread the whole xuangui shield. Dongfang Shang''s arm exerted a burst of force, and the Xuan turtle shield completely turned into fragments and fell to the ground.


    Dongfang Shang pulled the folding fan at the same speed and stabbed at the chest of the candle dragon.


    "Let... Let me go." the candle dragon looked at Dongfang Shang in horror. Now it was too late for him to escape.


    "Death." in the eyes of the East, the cold awn flashed and the forest opened its mouth. Stab the folding fan down with your palm.


    "Poof."


    Blood gushed, the folding fan penetrated the candle dragon''s body and shot into the ground. The candle dragon''s consciousness gradually blurred, and finally fell to the ground.


    Take back the folding fan with a move. Dongfang Shang went to the candle dragon and groped on him. Soon he found a black token from his arms. The black token is engraved with "dark" on one side and "kill" on the other.


    "Dark Pavilion, unexpectedly, these invisible mice." Dongfang Shang said with Sen Han''s killing intention: "since you are also involved, you will completely disappear this time."

 Chapter 213

    In the early morning of the second day, many people gathered outside the city Lord''s house. One of them frowned and had a hard to hide panic in his eyes. Pointing to the corpse in front of the city Lord''s residence, they talked about it one after another.


    These bodies are naturally the people who broke into the dark Pavilion of the city Lord''s residence last night, including the bodies of candle dragons.


    In the dark, several forces could not help frowning when they saw this scene. The spies belonging to the Bai family, the Dragon Eagle castle and the bloody gang were pale. Of course they knew who these people were.


    On a tall building in the city Lord''s residence, the terrain of this tall building is very high. You can see the outside situation gently and clearly. Ancient wind and Dongfang Shang stand here.


    "Do you think the Bai family will send someone back at night?" Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Dongfang Shang shook his head: "Bai Zhenfeng is not a fool. He will never send someone here." after pondering for a while, Dongfang Shang continued: "and I doubt that Bai Zhenfeng must disagree with the Bai family''s attempt to abduct the young lady two times ago."


    "Oh?" the ancient wind looked up curiously, obviously very surprised.


    Dongfang Shang looked at the puzzled color on the ancient wind''s face and said: "Maybe you don''t know that Bai Zhenfeng studied in Tiansheng college. Although he didn''t have any intersection with the city Lord, the city Lord''s aura was always the most dazzling in the imperial capital. Moreover, Bai Zhenfeng also participated in the war with Tianfeng empire. Therefore, he knew the terror of the city Lord and would never do such an irrational thing."


    "Why did the Bai family send someone to hijack Zhi butterfly?" Gu Feng was more confused. Since he knew the horror of Feng Wuji, Bai Zhenfeng was not a fool. He must know the terrible consequences of people''s anger at Feng Wuji.


    Dongfang Shang sneered: "The Bai family is different from other families. Although the owner of the family is nominally in the control of the family, don''t forget that there is a supreme elder Bai Wudi on Bai Zhenfeng. It can be said that the guy is really in the control of the Bai family. The elders of the Bai family obey his orders and have long ignored Bai Zhenfeng. If Bai Zhenfeng didn''t have the four powers of forging souls, in The younger generation has great prestige. I''m afraid the position of head of the family has long been abolished. "


    "Zizi, this white family is really interesting. It even plays an internal fight." Gu Feng grinned.


    "Every family has internal fights, but when they face strong enemies, they will unite with the outside world." Dongfang Shang''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Gu Feng also nodded. If the Bai family were desperate for internal fighting, the consumption would certainly be in the eyes of the, and it would not cause the current situation of Yancheng. Therefore, Bai Zhenfeng finally compromised on this matter, and it is precisely because of this that he still stayed in the position of home owner.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai family, the elders of the Bai family sit in the hall. Even the supreme elder Bai Wudi, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, sits in the first place and closes his eyes.


    Looking at the old God Bai Wudi, Bai Zhenfeng''s eyes also flashed a touch of anger. The seat belongs to him. At first, he was robbed by Bai Wudi. Finally, he had to stand in the hall.


    But he also knew that the whole Presbyterian Council was invincible, and he had only a share of compromise.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Bai Zhenfeng turned his head and asked Bai Jiawu Xiu, who was kneeling below.


    "The bodies of those killers in the dark Pavilion were thrown outside the city master''s house." the white family Wu Xiu said in a hoarse voice.


    The three elders Bai Mu was frightened and jumped up from his seat: "Feng Wuji must have come back."


    Among the group of people in the dark Pavilion, there are strong people who think they can forge souls. Although they are only important in forging souls, they are always strong people in forging souls.


    If you want to kill him, you need at least the triple strength of soul forging realm. There is only Feng Wuji, a strong soul forging realm in the city Lord''s residence. Who else can there be except him.


    At the thought of Feng Wuji''s anger, Bai Mu''s face turned pale. Not to mention him, even the elder was no exception, and his face was full of worry.


    Bai Zhenfeng glanced at the crowd and snorted coldly in his heart: "a group of self righteous fools, now they finally know that they are afraid? What have they done long ago? Now it''s true that stealing chickens can''t erode a handful of rice."


    The scene gradually became chaotic, which shows how great the deterrence of fengwuji is.


    "Shut up." Bai Wudi, who was sitting in the first place, gave a cold drink, and the scene was instantly quiet. The old face was cold and ruthless, and cold mans flashed through the seemingly turbid eyes.


    But the body of the person who was swept by his eyes could not help trembling. It was terrible. It was just a light look, which made him feel endless pressure and cool his back.


    "Hum" Bai Wudi snorted coldly: "look at what you look like one by one. Feng Wuji scares you like this. Do you still have the face to be the elder of the Bai family? Yesterday I noticed that the war was not Feng Wuji, but a boy who just broke through the soul forging state."


    "Just broke through the soul forging state? Is it Dongfang Shang?" Bai Zhenfeng''s face changed.


    "It should be him. Everyone is not allowed to go out these days, and the hijacking of Feng Zhi butterfly should not continue. We have no chance to be protected by a strong person in the soul forging realm. Two days later, when we clean up the Mu family and the Mohist family, even if Feng Wuji comes back, we can''t help the white family. At that time, the whole white family will be in the hands of our white family "In." said here, white invincible''s face also flashed with excitement. The efforts of several generations will finally be realized in his hands. How can he not be excited.


    "Yes."


    They took orders and went out, with some excitement on their faces. Feng Wuji is really powerful. They are the strong ones in the eight levels of soul forging realm, but their supreme elders are more terrible. They have nine levels of soul forging realm, and it seems that they have reached the peak of soul forging realm. It''s not too much to say that it''s the first person in the soul condensing state. There''s nothing to be afraid of if you seal limitless.


    "Idiot."


    Bai Zhenfeng roared in his heart. He had seen Feng Wuji''s terror. It was either a person or a pervert.


    #####There is a mistake in the name of the Mu family leader in front. It has been modified. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 214

    It is not hard to imagine that a strong person in the soul calcining realm was killed, together with more than a dozen strong people in the pure body realm lying dead at the gate of the city master''s residence. It must be related to the situation in the eyes of more and more people recently.


    The most frightening thing for them is that in the city master''s house, there are strong people in the soul forging realm, and the people who sit in the town must not be fengwuji, the city master.


    Many people shudder at the thought of this. This is especially true for those who have recently chosen to rely on the white family. Because they know very well that this time it must have something to do with the Bai family. The next battle between the Bai family and the Mohists and the Mu family, I''m afraid the city Lord''s house will also intervene.


    This makes the already chaotic situation more chaotic, and may even affect the rise and fall of the whole inflammatory city.


    The whole people of Yancheng spent two days under the condition of such undercurrent surging and faintly revealing the killing opportunity.


    When it was just light the next day, some forces noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in Yancheng. When one of their platoons saw the figures flying through Yancheng in all directions, they knew that an abnormal war was about to break out.


    "It''s the martial arts cultivation of the Mu family and the Mohist family. It seems that the place they go is the city master''s house." some sharp eyed people were surprised to see the figure flying in front of them at a glance.


    Those are the most elite martial arts practitioners of the two families. The leaders are the patriarchs of the two families and the elders. It seems that this time is really a life and death war. The winner is the king.


    Just when they were surprised, a long howl also sounded in the main house of the sub City, followed by a person rushing into the sky. Impressively, it was Dongfang Shang. He stood in the air, and his handsome face was full of cold killing intention. The momentum of the strong in the soul forging realm was unreservedly distributed.


    "Is it Dongfang Shang?"


    Many people in Yancheng are locked in their pupils. This Oriental war finally broke through the soul forging state.


    "White House thief, invade our city master''s house, and our city master''s house should be destroyed." the cold killing intention swept away like a whirlwind. Immediately after that, a group of three hundred soldiers in red armor poured out of the city master''s house. Their eyes were cold, their fighting intention was full, and their killing intention gathered together and roared like an angry dragon.


    "Red blood iron cavalry." around the city Lord''s residence, some forces who heard the wind suddenly tightened their pupils. Red blood cavalry, a terrible name. Those are machines that only know how to kill.


    In the distant sky, mu Juncheng and Mo Ruyou are locked in the same pupils. This team of red blood iron cavalry is standing here. Although there are only 300 people, the cold killing intention and terrible war intention can be worth thousands of troops.


    "It seems that the city Lord''s residence is really angry this time." they took a deep breath, suppressed their shock and said. They looked at each other, but they all saw the surprise in their eyes. A red blood iron horse came out. This time, the white family will be removed from the Yan city.


    "Both of you are ready." Dongfang Shang asked expressionless.


    Mu Juncheng and Mo Ruyou said, "this time we must fight to the death. We will never stop until we destroy the white family."


    In the past few days, they have sent the women, children and children of the family out of Yancheng and let them hide with their family martial arts and skills. This time, even if they all die in battle, the Mu family and the Mohist family will not be destroyed. After all, some people will stay and rise again in the future.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of the palm of Dongfang Shang''s hand, the vast team, with a strong sense of killing, went in the direction of Bai family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yancheng, Baijia.


    The first person sitting on the seat was Bai Wudi, the supreme elder of the Bai family. On both sides of him, there were two strong five soul forging masters from longying castle and xuelie Gang, red flame and crazy tiger. Next, there were some other leaders attached to Xuehan palace or their Bai family forces.


    The atmosphere in the conference hall was a little depressed. All this depressed atmosphere came from the white invincible with a slightly gloomy face on the seat.


    The atmosphere of the Bai family was also extremely dignified. They didn''t expect that in the end, the city Lord''s house, the Mu family and the Mohist family were united together, and it was obvious that they were ready to fight to the death. This made the atmosphere of the Bai family extremely dignified. The participation of the city Lord''s house was expected. They just didn''t expect Dongfang Shang to make such a decision. Even the red blood iron guard was mobilized.


    Red blood cavalry is very difficult. Even they have to be careful.


    "Everyone." his eyes slowly swept over the people in the hall, and Bai invincible''s eyes swept over the people: "everyone, the next is the war of life and death, so please try your best at that time. Otherwise, if our Bai family is destroyed, you will also be hard to suffer at that time."


    "Ha ha, elder Bai can rest assured that they are just a small city Lord''s residence. They are nothing without fengwuji." the crazy tiger touched his bright head and said with a smile, and didn''t pay attention to the city Lord''s residence at all.


    Dongfang Shang just broke through the soul forging state. How powerful can it be. As for those red blood iron cavalry, although they are full of killing intention, they are only some martial arts cultivation in the pure body realm, which can not pose a threat to them at all. Even if the Mu family, the Mohist family and the city Lord''s residence work together, they are just five strong people in the soul forging realm. On their side, they happen to be five people. Each person''s power has reached the five levels of the soul forging realm, of which Bai Wudi is the nine peaks of the soul forging realm. It''s easy to kill them.


    In the red eyes of ChiYan, there was also a flash of scarlet light, and his voice said hoarsely: "yes, and this time, master Bai invited the two elders of Xuehan palace? What''s to be afraid of."


    "Shua."


    Just as his voice fell, two old figures appeared in the Council hall. The two men stood quietly, seemingly unaware of the fluctuation of their spiritual power, but the pupils of all the people at the scene were tight, and they felt an extremely dangerous breath from the two seemingly ordinary old people.


    "Old friend, you can be regarded as coming." seeing the appearance of the two people, the first white invincible frown was immediately relaxed and said with a smile.


    "Old friend, you''ve gone too far this time. We just came to help you fight this time, but we won''t do it." they shook their heads and sighed.


    The smile on Bai Wudi''s face disappeared instantly and looked at them strangely.


    "It doesn''t matter if you didn''t plan to seal up the little princess before, but you shouldn''t do it, just don''t plan on the head of the city master''s house. We''re powerless this time," said one of the old men.

 Chapter 215

    White invincible''s face changed, which was not good news for him. Although he didn''t think that the city Lord''s mansion, the Mohist family and the Mu family could defeat them, what if he lost. Then their Bai family will be doomed, so he will go to Xuehan palace and invite these two old friends who have a very good relationship with him. But now, they said they couldn''t intervene, which surprised him very much.


    The two men also noticed the ugly color on Bai Wudi''s face, and then sighed: "our identity is special. As the elder of Xuehan palace, we can''t just represent ourselves. So when we just left the sect, we met two offerings of the royal family, and they warned us not to fight."


    "Royal family? How could they intervene?" Bai Wudi''s face changed and the royal family closed the family. It was an ancient family that had been inherited for unknown years. It was definitely a behemoth. Although it is said that the people of the dragon cloud empire are all famous among the eight sects and four families, only they know that the royal family is far less powerful than even the snow cold palace.


    "Don''t you know Feng Wuji''s position in Feng''s family? Although he didn''t inherit the throne, don''t forget that he is the favorite descendant of the old ancestor of Feng''s family. You still want to take his daughter away. I don''t know what to say about you. If we dare to fight this time, the royal family will definitely use this as an excuse to attack Xuehan palace. It can''t be said that Xuehan palace will be robbed." Mo Xuyu glanced at the invincible. Why didn''t he find this guy so stupid before, and he didn''t know whether they were right this time.


    White invincible''s face was stiff, and everyone in the Council hall was pale. They were full of confidence, but now they have no confidence at all. They didn''t expect that Feng Wuji had this background. As a city Lord, the canonized prince was no less important in the status of family enfeoffment than the emperor of the Dragon Empire and the owner of the family.


    Now everyone doesn''t know what to do and stop? But looking at the momentum of the Mu family, the Mohist family and the city Lord''s residence, it is absolutely impossible to stop unless one of them is destroyed.


    Just when the people in the hall began to discuss how to deal with it, a powerful momentum burst out on Mo Xuyu and Bai Wudi.


    In the hall, everyone looked at the expressions of the three people and was stunned. Because of their strength, their perception was far less than that of the three people. Naturally, they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Elder Bai, what''s the matter?" ChiYan asked carefully.


    "Here they are."


    Bai Wudi took a deep breath and said that since he had reached this point, there was no room to retreat, only a war.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant sky, five figures were walking in the air, and below them were three clear-cut men and horses. They were all cold, and their fighting spirit seemed to be burning.


    "It''s coming."


    Dongfang Shang raised his eyes, flashing a little cold in his eyes, and the cold cry suddenly rang through everyone''s ears: "ladies and gentlemen, the rise and fall of the family depends on today!"


    "Yes!"


    One after another cheered neatly, and immediately the vigorous momentum suddenly rose. Under the impact of such a huge lineup, even the clouds in the sky were shattered into countless fine white spots and scattered all over the sky at this moment.


    "Boom"


    The momentum of terror shrouded the White House, and the killing intention was cold. For a time, the whole white house was a little flustered.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my white house?"


    Several loud cheers sounded, and a powerful momentum broke out, blocking the momentum of hundreds of people. Then three figures flashed out of the courtyard, stood in the air, and stood over the White House, facing Dongfang Shang and others from a distance.


    The leader was Bai Wudi. Bai Zhenfeng and Bai Hexuan stood behind him.


    "Make trouble? Today I want your Bai family to be completely removed from the list of Yan city." Dongfang Shang said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. It''s just like you let me get rid of the white family?" Bai Wudi laughed, and his face also showed Sen Han''s smile: "I''m afraid you''ll never come back today."


    Dongfang Shang glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "aren''t the people of xuelie gang and longying castle here? Why don''t you dare to come out?"


    "Zhang Kuang, you are a boy who has just broken through the soul forging realm, and dare to speak wildly in front of us." two explosive roars came, and ChiYan and crazy tiger also appeared in the sky, with a powerful momentum.


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, mu Juncheng, Mo Ruyou and others all had some gloomy faces, and the number of the other party in the strong people in the soul forging realm had been the same as them. But the average strength is much higher than them, especially white invincible, which is a strong existence of the nine peaks of soul forging realm.


    "Why? Can''t the two elders of Xuehan palace come out?" Dongfang Shang swept several people, looked at the White House and said.


    Mo Xuyu in the courtyard looked at each other and saw the helplessness in their eyes. Since Dongfang Shang had called the roll, it was obvious that they had already known that they came to Yancheng and had to dodge and appear in the sky.


    "Are you invited by the Bai family to help?" Dongfang Shang looked at them and said impolitely. He stared at them with cold eyes.


    Duanmu stepped forward and said, "we just want everyone to stop fighting."


    Dongfang Shang had a sneer on his face: "stop fighting? The red blood order has come out, and there is no room to turn back. If you come to help the war, then it''s a war. If not, I advise you to leave quickly."


    Hearing Dongfang Shang speak, mu Juncheng and Mo Ruyou are frightened. Of course, they can detect their strength. The soul forging realm is seven, very terrible.


    Duanmu and Mo Xuyu''s faces also changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Feng Wuji really made up his mind to destroy the white family and made a red blood order. Red blood order, blood order, slaughter, not destroy.


    They sighed. This time there was really no room for redemption.


    At this time, some forces of Yancheng gathered not far away. This stop will determine the future direction of Yancheng. They can''t help but care.


    Dongfang Shang raised his arm.


    With his action, the sound of the red blood iron horse''s bow and arrow below was neat and uniform, and the spirit of killing was stronger.


    "We''re going to do it."


    The crowd whispered in their hearts, and then they saw Dongfang Shang waving his arm down and spitting a word in his mouth.


    "Out."


    This word of extinction, like the magic sound of death, swirls around the hearts of the crowd.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The sound of terrible howling filled the world. Endless arrows broke the sky and blocked out the sun. Thousands of arrows fell over the canyon. The whole sky of Bai family was covered by arrows that cut through the sky.

 Chapter 216

    "Bastard, stop." white invincible''s red eyes roared in the sky, while Bai Zhenfeng and Bai Hexuan were pale. They launched a powerful offensive and swept at the arrows. A torrent of powerful spiritual power rushed by, and some arrows were directly turned into powder.


    But these insights are too much. Ten arrows per arrow means 100 shots, and there are 300 red blood iron cavalry, that is 3000 shots.


    Three thousand arrows were infused with all the strength by the red blood iron cavalry, which was very terrible. Even if they are strong in soul forging realm, they can only block a small part.


    The crowd of Bai family looked at the dark arrows over their heads, blocking the sky, and their eyes showed confusion and despair.


    So many arrows can''t be avoided, and each one is as fast as a meteor. There is no mediocre generation of red blood iron cavalry.


    A moment later, the scream echoed in the space, and arrows were inserted into the head, chest, shoulders and arms of the children of the white family. The bright red blood dyed the canyon red.


    Only those with strong strength can resist these arrows and survive, but this is only the first wave of attack.


    "Ready, put."


    The cold voice of Dongfang Shang sounded again, and the red blood cavalry stretched their bows and arrows again, and the arrows were shot again.


    "Ah... I''ll kill you." hearing the scream from below, Bai Wudi was completely crazy. His eyes were red and rushed towards Dongfang Shang like crazy. Bai Hexuan, Bai Zhenfeng, ChiYan and crazy lion also roared and rushed to the strong soul forging state of Mohist and Mu family in the sky.


    Below, the relics of Bai family disciples, the martial arts of longying castle and xuelie Gang, all looked pale. But they also know that if they continue to stay here, they can''t resist the next round of bows and arrows of red blood iron. They also roared and rushed out of the White House.


    A scuffle broke out. In a short moment, the martial arts of the white family, the bloody gang and the Dragon Eagle castle were entangled with the Mu family, the Mohist family and the red blood cavalry.


    All day long, blood gushed continuously, and the scream with fear also sounded continuously.


    Looking at the White House that turned into Shura battlefield at that moment, all the onlookers could not help shivering. The collision of these powerful forces is so terrible that they can''t participate in it at all. As long as you participate, you will be hanged and crushed in an instant.


    However, everyone''s eyes were soon attracted by the battle in the sky, because they were very clear that the victory or defeat of the battle here would determine success or failure.


    "Bang."


    The white invincible palm patted down at Dongfang Shang, and the vigorous spiritual power was like the essence, completely collapsing the space. Dongfang Shang''s face changed greatly, and the spiritual power in his body gathered frantically and blew away at Bai Wudi''s fist.


    "Boom."


    The roar of terror came, and then Dongfang Shang''s body fell rapidly from the sky and fell into the earth.


    "You overestimate yourself, do you really think you can compete with me just by breaking through the power of soul forging? I will kill you today to avenge my Bai family''s children." Bai Wudi''s face is cold, his voice is hoarse and full of killing intention. Then the body burst out, twined with spiritual power on both fists, and blasted away at Dongfang Shang.


    The strong people in the soul forging realm who are fighting fiercely on one side have changed their faces, but one side is happy, and the other is pale.


    Their top strength is insufficient. If Dongfang Shang dies, it will be a fatal blow to them. Several people wanted to rescue, but they were all entangled by their opponents.


    "Ha ha, Bai Wudi, it''s not so easy to kill me. Your opponent is not me, but someone else." Dongfang Shang laughed and said, looking at the closer fist, with no fear on his face.


    Looking at Dongfang Shang''s presumptuous smile, Bai Wudi frowned, and his action was also delayed. It was this brief stagnation. A long howl came from a distance: "Bai Wudi, your opponent is me."


    The sound is like rolling thunder, with a very strong pressure, completely enveloping this area.


    When they felt the heavy pressure, the faces of Bai Zhenfeng, Bai Hexuan, ChiYan and crazy lion all showed a look of horror. The pressure belonged to the strong one in the soul forging realm.


    A dark shadow appeared as fast as lightning on the top of Dongfang Shang. The palm gently patted white invincible in the sky. Immediately, two substantive cyan palmprints condensed in the air and collided with white invincible''s fist.


    "Bang"


    A light sound came, and two terrible energies disappeared in the air.


    "No repair, it''s actually no repair." looking at the old figure suddenly appearing in the middle of the field, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The old man in front of him who exudes terror and authority is actually Wuxiu, a person who is independent of the world and they can''t be more familiar with.


    However, none of them expected that Wuxiu would be the strong one of the nine levels of soul forging realm.


    "Wuxiu, this is the business of our Bai family, the city Lord''s mansion and the remains of the Mohist Mu family. Do you also want to intervene." Bai Wudi stared at Wuxiu with a gloomy face. He didn''t understand why those who had always been neutral would intervene in the battle between them and saved Dongfang Shang.


    Wuxiu was tall and straight. His old face became ruddy, and the wrinkles on his face were slowly disappearing. In an instant, except for the pale hair and a foot long beard, the whole person was like a young man.


    "I''ll be your opponent today when I''m entrusted to be loyal to others." the unshaven face said calmly.


    Dongfang got up pale from the ground and looked at Wuxiu in front of him with a bitter smile: "senior, if you''re playing, I''m afraid my life will be lost here."


    "You''re seriously injured. Go and have a rest first. I''ll deal with this old thing." Wuxiu said solemnly, staring at the white invincible in front of him.


    The white invincible at the peak of soul forging realm made him have to be cautious.


    "Be careful, elder. This old man is very powerful." Dongfang Shang nodded and said. I tried my best, but I was not an invincible general. It can be seen how strong this old thing is.


    "HMM." Wuxiu nodded and took a deep breath.


    "Wuxiu, I''m really surprised that you, an old man, have also broken through the Ninth level of soul forging. However, anyone who wants to stop me will die." Bai Wudi said angrily. With a gentle stroke of the palm of his hand, the spiritual power of heaven and earth fluctuated in an instant, and terrible spiritual power gathered towards him.

 Chapter 217

    Heaven and earth gathered together, and a huge dark gold sledgehammer of tens of feet was formed in the sky, emitting a strong threat.


    "Ziyan Warhammer." Bai Wudi roared, holding the thick handle of the big hammer in his palm and smashing it at Wuxiu. In the face of Wuxiu, the nine heavy cultivation of soul forging realm, Bai Wudi didn''t dare to be careless and went all out as soon as he came up.


    Looking at the dark gold sledgehammer, everyone could not help looking pale. The spiritual power escaping from it could explode a strong man who had just entered the soul forging realm.


    A dignified color flashed in Wuxiu''s eyes, took a deep breath and roared. His eyes were cold, his hands were sealed, and with the knot on his hands, the whole body space was opened, and a gust of wind condensed around him. With the condensation of light cyan wind, the cyan wind roared here like an angry dragon.


    "The wind tore his hand." Wuxiu roared, the wind roared, and the spirit of heaven and earth surged. In an instant, it condensed into a huge palm in front of him. The blue palm was covered with mysterious lines, with a sonic boom tearing the space, and grabbed it towards the dark gold giant hammer in the sky.


    "Bang"


    The huge dark gold hammer was caught in the air by the blue palm. It was difficult for Bai Wudi to move at all. On the giant hammer, the dark golden light surged, and the terrible power continued to bombard the blue palm. Similarly, on the blue giant palm, the lines flicker, and small tornadoes form, constantly invading the dark golden giant hammer.


    "Bastard."


    Seeing this stalemate, Bai Wudi''s face changed. He didn''t expect that his attack would be stopped by Wuxiu so easily.


    "Break it for me."


    With a loud roar, the spiritual power in the body rushed frantically towards the dark golden giant hammer.


    "Boom."


    The dark golden light was flourishing. On the surface of the dark golden giant hammer, golden runes appeared, with fierce strength and powerful spiritual power pouring out against the blue giant palm.


    The power of terror swept through, followed by the slight tremor of the blue palm, and then burst in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    "Wuxiu, since you want to intervene, go to hell." Bai Wudi showed a cold killing intention on his face, because the previous collision became dimmer, and the dark golden giant hammer hit Wuxiu hard.


    "Hoo"


    Slender Wu breathed a sigh of relief, and a strange black-and-white light flashed in his eyes, emitting a mysterious smell on him.


    "White invincible, since you are stubborn, no wonder I am old." the hoarse voice came from Wuxiu''s mouth. His body became ethereal in everyone''s eyes, and the black-and-white light on his body rose and intertwined in the sky.


    The ancient wind hidden in the crowd, looking at this scene, his eyes could not help but coagulate. This form, this feeling, he can''t be more familiar. It was the same feeling when he used the Qi of life and death before. But now the black-and-white energy of Wuxiu is not as domineering as the two Qi of life and death, but much more peaceful.


    "Life and death."


    In an instant, the ancient wind understood what it was, the power of yin and Yang. If you know the power of yin and Yang, I''m afraid the whole Yancheng can''t compare with Wuxiu. He has been guarding Tianchi for decades. During these decades, he must be constantly absorbing the power of yin and Yang and refining his body. I''m afraid his body has long contained extremely rich Yin and yang energy.


    "Chaos extinguishes the divine light." and at this time, Wuxiu''s open eyes become black and white, and his voice is hoarse.


    The Yin and Yang energies in the sky are intertwined and integrated into chaotic light. With the sound of Wuxiu''s drinking, the chaotic light is also shot at baiwudi. After using this chaotic light, Wuxiu''s face turned pale in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be much older in an instant.


    "Poof."


    The light of chaos, the space where it passes collapses, and a trace of cracks appear. The chaotic breath of nothingness emanates from the cracks, which makes people palpitating.


    Looking at the terrible beam, the white invincible eyes were suddenly locked, and he felt an extremely dangerous breath from the chaotic light.


    "Ha"


    Bai Wudi gave a big drink, and a starry sky that almost enveloped the whole Bai family appeared. The four huge stars in the starry sky were shining brightly. The Pentium Star River could not be said to be a river, more accurately, it was a lake, and the extended DC was constantly converging from all directions.


    The white invincible Jain was about to crack and roared. The big stars in the sky twinkled. The spiritual power in the star lake poured down from the sky and poured into the dim dark golden giant hammer.


    "Boom."


    With the influx of light and the infusion of spiritual power, a purple flame rises on the dark gold giant hammer, which seems to be the fire of annihilation. The mysterious lines on the huge Warhammer are everywhere and flickering constantly, and the surrounding space is oppressed and distorted by the terrible power on it.


    "Break it for me."


    The white invincible roared, and the war hammer burning purple flame hit the chaotic light.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, Ziyan Warhammer collided with the light of chaos.


    The earth shaking explosion did not sound in the imagination. At the moment when the Ziyan Warhammer came into contact with the light of chaos, the purple flame was extinguished, and then the Ziyan Warhammer turned into nothingness.


    Then, the chaotic light shot at Bai Wudi in the frightened eyes of everyone.


    Looking at the chaotic light, Bai Wudi was hairy and cold. He did not expect that the light of chaos was so terrible. Even his strongest means, Ziyan Warhammer, was turned into nothingness for a moment.


    His hands continued to seal, forming a torrent of light and spiritual power, but at the moment of touching the chaotic light, the blow completely turned into nothingness.


    "Old friend, help me."


    Bai Wudi was pale and shouted to Mo Xuyu in horror.


    They looked at each other and bit their teeth. They were about to move. When they came out this time, the leader of Xuehan Palace also told them that if Bai Jiasheng won, they didn''t have to fight. If the Bai family is defeated, we must save Bai Wudi. A peak of soul forging realm, Wuxiu, rarely exists in forces such as snow cold palace. The loss of one is also a great blow to them.


    Just as Mo Xuyu and others were moving, a figure appeared in front of them and stared at them expressionless.


    The whole Yancheng, at the moment when the figure appeared, the whole world suddenly quieted down.


    #####In order to distinguish, all the yin-yang Qi and the Qi of life and death in the future will be changed into the power of Yin-Yang and the power of life and death. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 218

    Quiet, very quiet, everyone looked at the sudden figure, with a trace of dignified color on his face.


    "General." the red blood and iron cavalry below burst and drank, and the bloodthirsty war raged. Mu Juncheng and Mo Ruyou looked at the sudden appearance of Feng Wuji, and their faces were also very happy. They hurriedly shouted, "Lord of the city."


    Although Feng Wuji rarely makes moves now, his terror is very clear to everyone. This is a man like a demon. Among his peers, no one can compete with him. Even the strong of the older generation are very dignified in the face of him.


    As for Bai Zhenfeng, crazy lion, ChiYan and others, their faces changed wildly. They didn''t expect that Feng Wuji would suddenly appear at this time. Is it false that he was recalled to the imperial capital to deal with the activities of Tianfeng empire in the frontier?


    But now they can''t let them think so. The emergence of Feng Wuji has made wonderful changes here.


    When Feng Wuji blocked Mo Xuyu''s way, the chaotic beam also shot at Bai Wudi''s body.


    "Ah..."


    No matter how powerful his defense means are, they are all dissolved by the light of chaos. Under the action of chaotic light, Bai Wudi''s body actually began to decompose. It was just a few breathing skills, and the flesh and blood of half of his body had been corroded. His white bones were exposed, and he could even see the beating heart in his body.


    "Hiss..."


    At the scene, everyone took a cold breath and kept swallowing saliva, which was too terrible. A peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm was injured like this.


    "What a powerful light of chaos. I didn''t expect that Wuxiu could use the power of yin and yang to such an extent." Gu Feng''s face was dignified among the crowd. Although he has mastered the more powerful and domineering two Qi of life and death, it is absolutely impossible for him to be as terrible as Wuxiu. It can only be said that he is more skilled than him in the use of the power of yin and Yang.


    "Ah..."


    Although the light of chaos disappeared, the pain was unbearable to him. What made him more frightened was that the starry sky in the sky, which belonged to his life talent, became dim at this time, and the formation of stars fell from the sky one by one.


    "Leave here." Feng Wuji glanced at the miserable white invincible indifferently, turned his head and said to them expressionless.


    Although the words were light, they were in an indisputable tone, which made Mo Xuyu frown. They are the elders of Xuehan palace. They have a high status. When did someone say that to them.


    But at the thought of Feng Wuji''s metamorphosis, they couldn''t help shivering. They looked at the man''s white invincible, who was not human, ghost or ghost, and said: "Lord Feng, can you let us take Bai invincible away? We can guarantee that the white family will also withdraw from Yancheng and will never step into Yancheng again in the future."


    Now they can only do so, and hope that Feng Wuji will not kill all the Bai family. After all, the power of the Bai family is also very strong in the Longyun empire. In particular, although Bai Wudi is seriously injured now, as long as there is a good healing pill, it can not restore its peak state, but 70% of its strength is still no problem.


    The fighting power of the Bai family is very important to their snow cold palace.


    "Are you forcing me to do it?" Feng Wuji said calmly. His voice fell, and a terrible momentum rose from him. Mo Xuyu''s face suddenly changed.


    They felt the killing intention from Feng Wuji, which made their hearts tremble.


    "We''ll leave now," they said hurriedly, and then ran away without looking back. If Feng Wuji really wants to kill them, they are not confident that they can escape from him.


    "There is no amnesty for the martial arts cultivation and killing of the white quintessence." Feng Wuji turned around, his cold eyes swept everyone, and Sen Han said: "the people of xuelie gang and Longying Castle dare to come to our Yancheng to stir up right and wrong and kill them all."


    The voice fell, and his figure flashed and appeared in front of the red flame. The golden spirit power on his fist surged, vaguely accompanied by the sound of the Dragon elephant, and roared on his body in his frightened eyes.


    "Poof."


    The blood spewed out, and his eyes stared at the boss. There was a color of regret in his eyes, but there was no regret medicine in the world. Falling from the sky, the vitality in his eyes also slowly disappeared.


    Watching Feng Wuji solve the calcined soul state so easily, panic flashed in the eyes of the crazy lion. Red flame is equal to his power. Feng Wuji can easily solve red flame and him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the crazy lion abandoned the great elder of Mohism who was fighting with him and fled to the distance.


    Looking at the runaway crazy lion, Feng Wuji spread his palm, and the light flashed. A dark golden long bow appeared in his hand, emitting an extremely fierce momentum.


    Ground treasure ware, staring at the long bow in Feng Wuji''s hand, almost everyone''s eyes are tight. Even if it is placed in the eight sect doors, it is also an authentic treasure. Unexpectedly, there is such a treasure in Feng Wuji''s hand.


    "Open." Feng Wuji whispered, the long bow was pulled open, and an arrow condensed by spiritual power appeared.


    Gently loosen the bowstring, and the slight hum sounded. The golden arrow shot out in an instant and hit his body in the frightened eyes of the mad lion.


    "Bang"


    The violent psychic power exploded instantly, and his body turned into a blood mist directly.

 Chapter 219

    Two moves killed two five strong people in the soul forging realm, completely startling everyone present. They only know that Feng Wuji is very strong, but they never thought he would be so strong that they can''t simply describe it as strong. To be exact, it should be terror.


    "Kill." the red blood cavalry below also roared, and their blood colored light burst out, like killing machines, rushed towards the Wu Xiu of Bai family and xuelie help longying castle.


    "Feng Wuji, do you really want to kill him quickly?" Bai Zhenfeng looked at the tragic battlefield, his face trembled, slapped mu Juncheng back, and said in front of Feng Wuji.


    Feng Wuji''s indifferent eyes swept over Bai Zhenfeng and said, "if you do something wrong, you have to pay for it."


    Looking at Feng Wuji''s indifferent eyes, Bai Zhenfeng couldn''t help but darken his eyes. Of course, he knew the meaning of Feng Wuji''s words. The Bai family tried to take Feng zhidie away several times. Obviously, it completely angered him, which made him kill. Perhaps, if they didn''t move Fengzhi butterfly, things wouldn''t evolve to this step.


    At the thought of this, he waited with some resentment. The white invincible is half dead in the distance. It is the good deeds of the old man, which put the whole white family in such a dangerous situation.


    "Can you spare the younger generation of the Bai family? It doesn''t have much to do with them. It''s Bai Wudi who proposed to abduct Miss Feng to restrain you. Now he has become like this, can''t you spare the Bai family?" Bai Zhenfeng clenched his teeth and said.


    Looking at the tragic deaths of the white families below, there was no scream, and his heart trembled for it.


    Feng Wuji''s expression was cold and his voice was cold and said, "let go of the white family? For so many years, your white family has become more and more arrogant in Yancheng. Originally, I ignored it, but I didn''t expect your ambition to be so big. This time, the white family will not let go of your white family anyway."


    "Really can''t let go of Bai Jia?" Bai Zhenfeng''s face was a little pale.


    "Yes, as long as you take the Bai family out of the burning city, I can let the Bai family go." Feng Wuji said, but before Bai Zhenfeng was happy, he continued: "there is one condition, that is, everyone in the Bai family Presbyterian must die, and you can''t take away all the resources of the Bai family at all."


    Bai Zhenfeng''s face was ugly, which was tantamount to killing their Bai family. Although their blood is still preserved, they have no cultivation resources, no martial arts, and no pill. The Bai family wants to recover. They can''t do it in a hundred years. With the loss of so many elders, their position in Xuehan palace has also plummeted. It is obviously impossible to get the help of Xuehan palace.


    However, he agreed without any hesitation. He knew very well that if he didn''t agree this time, I''m afraid the whole Bai family would be destroyed. In that case, he would be the sinner of the whole Bai family.


    "Thanks a lot." Bai Zhenfeng arched his hand to Feng Wuji.


    Although their plan to destroy the Mu family and the Mohist family and bring the whole Yancheng into the Bai family failed because of the arrival of Feng Wuji, he did not hate Feng Wuji. Because all this is due to their Bai family''s ambition. It is a foregone conclusion that they will become king and defeat the enemy. Now Feng Wuji can let them go, which is a great kindness to them. Maybe this is the feeling left by following Feng Wuji on the battlefield before.


    After taking a look at Bai Hexuan, who is being besieged by four strong soul forging masters of the Mu family and the Mohist family, Bai Zhenfeng directly falls into the Bai family. Now he is going to leave with the children of the Bai family. There is no need to stay here.


    "Bai Zhenfeng, what are you doing?" Bai Hexuan looked at Bai Zhenfeng leaving, his face changed and roared.


    Mu Juncheng and others are also confused. They want to take this opportunity to destroy the Bai family. But now it is obvious that Feng Wuji and Bai Zhenfeng have reached some agreement, so they have to give up this idea. After seeing the power of Feng Wuji, they have changed their fear of Feng Wuji from fear to fear.


    "Baihexuan, you used to rely on the old thing with white invincible to support you. You didn''t pay attention to me, and even used the whole Presbyterian yard to put me in an overhead position. This time, the white family was in such a situation. You must bear the consequences. After today, I will leave the city with all the white family." Bai Zhenfeng''s tired and cold voice came, It resounded throughout the burning city.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect Bai Zhenfeng to make such a decision.


    "Bai Zhenfeng, you..."


    Many elders of the Bai family turned pale and pale. They should bear the consequences. There is only one way to bear the consequences, that is, death.


    "Bai Zhenfeng, you coward, thanks to you as the head of the family, you have done such a cowardly thing." Bai Hexuan roared angrily.


    "Solve the battle quickly." Feng Wuji glanced, and the voice full of killing intention spread all over the burning city.


    At the same time, many red blood cavalry suddenly appeared in the burning city. They appeared everywhere and began to wipe out the whole city. The war broke out everywhere, and the whole city became a battlefield.


    At this time, everyone found that there were so many experts hidden in the burning city, and these people had been watching the war coldly and wanted to make a profit.


    "Drink, old man, die."


    On the battlefield in the sky, mu Juncheng and others roared. The momentum of the people coincided, and the powerful force bombarded baihexuan.


    "Poof."


    The huge force blew on baihexuan''s body, instantly smashed him from the sky into the earth, and the terrible force rushed into his body, instantly smashed his internal organs, and the vitality in his eyes disappeared.


    The elders of the Bai family were also killed one by one. Without the strong soul forging state, the Bai family is not the joint opponent of the Mu family and the Mohist family.


    "Ah, I let you die." Bai Wudi roared, his face was terrible, and stared at Wuxiu in front of him with resentment. It was because of his appearance that he caused the current situation. He hated, he hated very much.


    He has a powerful momentum, and his body is colliding.


    "Self explosion?"


    The eyes of everyone at the scene were frozen. Obviously, they didn''t expect Bai Wudi to be so determined and want to explode. A powerful person at the peak of soul forging realm explodes. It''s very destructive. It''s very terrible. There will be no bones in this area. At this time, white invincible and Wuxiu can''t be stopped.


    The faces of the onlookers were frightened and ran away frantically.


    Among the crowd, Gu Feng''s face also changed. He stepped on the ghost steps of life and death. The speed was fast to the extreme, and several flashed around Wuxiu.


    Looking at the ancient wind that suddenly appeared beside him, Wu Xiu''s face changed and he had to hold him.


    But for a moment, the momentum of the ancient wind changed, and one eye also became dark. There is a mass of black energy condensing on the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the black energy, the unmodified pupil is locked, and looking at the ancient wind with horror in his eyes. The black energy, full of the breath of death, made his heart tremble.


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified, and his palm dragged black energy onto the expanding white invincible body.


    The moment the black energy contacts the white invincible body, his body begins to shrivel down, and the violent energy filled with heaven and earth is rapidly disappearing.


    "Damn it, little beast, what have you done to me?" sensing this phenomenon, Bai Wudi''s face changed greatly. He found that no matter how he mobilized the spiritual power in his body, there was no response at all.

 Chapter 220

    The old wind didn''t answer, just grinned. Looking at the black energy constantly eroding the white invincible body, his body turned black in a few short breaths, and then dried up quickly. Even the violent energy disappeared quickly.


    "I... don''t... be reconciled." Bai Wudi said in a weak voice. In the end, the breath became weaker and weaker. At the end, there was no breath at all.


    "What a little pervert."


    Wuxiu stared at the ancient style of giggling and said with lingering fear. The breath of death energy in Gu Feng''s hand is that he feels a little frightened.


    That kind of energy is much stronger and more domineering than the yin-yang power he mastered. He really didn''t understand why this little guy could master such terrible power.


    Feng Wuji looked at the ancient style, and his eyebrows were also a pick. Gu Feng''s performance exceeded his expectations, but he was not too surprised.


    After all, too many miracles have happened to this little guy, which can''t surprise him.


    The following war did not last long. Soon, Wu Xiu of the Bai family received Bai Zhenfeng''s order and returned to the Bai family residence. As for the Dragon Eagle castle and the bloody Gang, the martial arts cultivation of these two gangs had no desire to fight. They were soon killed by the Mu family, the Mohist family and the red blood cavalry.


    The wreckage of the broken arm and the square in front of the White House were stained with blood, and the thick bloody gas spread, making people sick.


    "Come on, let''s go back and give the Bai family a few days to let them leave." Feng Wuji said calmly.


    Gu Feng came over and said, "Uncle Feng, do you really believe that the Bai family will leave Yancheng? And listen to you and don''t take any resources?"


    Feng Wuji smiled: "They will certainly leave. The Bai family, the Mu family and the Mohist family are in the same boat and fire. It is impossible for them to coexist in Yancheng. Now, the Bai family has only Bai Zhenfeng, a strong soul forging state, and is not the opponent of the two families. They will continue to stay. They will leave only if they are completely destroyed. It is impossible for them to put down all those resources, if the Bai family Without those resources, there will certainly be a long period of vacancy, and even the talented descendants of the family can not be trained. It is a fatal blow to the Bai family, so the Bai family will certainly take away part of the cultivation resources. "


    "Don''t underestimate this part. The Bai family has been in Yancheng for hundreds of years. Over the past few hundred years, their heritage is very rich. That little cultivation resources are enough to make the Mu family and the Mohist jealous." Feng Wuji looked at the disdain on the ancient wind''s face and said with a smile.


    Even Feng Wuji respected it so much. His eyes lit up and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly, or they''ll lose a lot when they take all the good things away."


    Feng Wuji smiled: "give the Bai family a few days to. Bai Zhenfeng is not a fool. If they know too much, they will take some important things."


    The people who had fled for their lives earlier came back at this time, and the imagined startling explosion did not occur. What made them wonder was that the figure wrapped in a black robe beside Feng Wuji, although they did not know who it was, it was not difficult to infer from his voice that he was not old and should be a teenager. Feng Wuji was so kind, so they had to let him We guessed the identity of the teenager.


    However, no one would have thought that this young man wrapped in black robes was an ancient wind that was said to have been surrounded and killed for a long time. He also played a big role in this situation in Yancheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few days, the matter of being born in Yancheng spread all over every corner of the northern region of the dragon cloud empire. The whole empire caused an uproar for it.


    Although the power of the Bai family in the Longyun empire is not as powerful as those eight sects, it is also very powerful. Moreover, this time, the longying castle and the xuelie Gang also helped, and the supreme elder reached the peak of soul forging realm, but that''s the case. The Bai family was still defeated and almost destroyed, which is an unimaginable event for the whole northern region.


    When such things spread, the legend of Feng Wuji was mentioned again. Like a whirlwind, it spread all over the Longyun empire. At the same time, the frontier of the Longyun empire was constantly harassed and the situation became more and more tense. Millions of Tianfeng soldiers gathered, and the whole frontier was shrouded in a tense atmosphere.


    At this time, the ancient wind is playing with Fengzhi butterfly in the master''s house of Yancheng City. As time is tight, the whole Yancheng City has gradually restored its prosperity in the past two days, and the five women of Baili Mingyao said goodbye to the ancient wind yesterday, and they want to rush back to the college.


    These two days, the ancient style is a rare leisure. It seems that since going down the mountain, his troubles always find him one after another, which makes him very annoyed.


    Now he managed to steal half a day.


    "Ancient wind!" Feng Wuji came over with Dongfang Shang.


    "Daddy." seeing Feng Wuji, Feng zhidie rushed into his arms. It can be seen that this little girl is still very attached to Feng Wuji.


    "What is uncle Feng looking for me?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Do you remember Wuxiu?" Feng Wuji said.


    Gu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Wuxiu? You mean the old man guarding Tianchi?"


    Feng Wuji nodded.


    "What''s he looking for me?" Gu Feng began with some doubts.


    Feng Wuji smiled mysteriously: "it''s a good thing anyway. Come with me."


    Feng Wuji, with an ancient style, soon arrived outside the Tianchi Lake. The gate of Tianchi, which was originally closed, has been opened at this time, and a trace of Yin-Yang power emanates from it.


    The ancient wind had some doubts, but he followed Feng Wuji and went in. As soon as he entered the gate, the power of life and death seizing heaven in his body ran involuntarily, and all the surrounding Yin and Yang forces were absorbed into his body.


    Although it is not the first time to enter this Tianchi space, it seems a little different from the last time. It''s just that there''s nothing different about the ancient style.


    After Feng Wuji, he quickly crossed the channel and came to the side of Tianchi.


    "You''re here, little friend of the ancient wind." Wuxiu, dressed in black, opened his eyes and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    Looking at Wuxiu, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Between his breathing, a trace of yin and Yang force unexpectedly entered his body.

 Chapter 221

    The forces of yin and Yang wound around him very regularly with his breathing. This phenomenon is really miraculous.


    "Senior," cried the old wind very respectfully. Although he didn''t know why Wuxiu came to him, since Wuxiu knew Feng Wuji, it wouldn''t be bad for him.


    Wuxiu nodded, then waved his palm gently, and saw that the force of yin and Yang in the pool suddenly surged up, and then seemed to be pulled by an inexplicable force. In an instant, it wrapped the ancient style like a cocoon.


    The yin-yang power was extremely strong. In an instant, the life and death seizing heaven power in the ancient wind worked uncontrollably and frantically, absorbing the two Qi of life and death. In just a few breaths, the yin-yang power like a cocoon was absorbed by him.


    "Sure enough." Wuxiu looked at the yin-yang power absorbed by the ancient wind in an instant, and his calm eyes inevitably flashed a wave and took a deep breath.


    "Senior." the ancient style is a little unclear, so it seems that Xiang Wuxiu.


    Wuxiu stood up from the ground and said to the ancient wind, "come with me."


    The ancient wind walked forward behind Wuxiu and passed through a passage to the end. Then it stopped. In front of it was a huge bronze door. The mysterious lines of the carver on the door are very old. It seems that they have existed since ancient times, full of a sense of vicissitudes.


    Wuxiu put his hands on the huge bronze door, and the black-and-white energy wrapped around his hands was injected into the bronze door. Suddenly, those ancient lines flickered, and the mysterious smell spread.


    "Boom"


    Soon, a roar came, the huge bronze door slowly opened, and a space shrouded in black and white appeared in front of him.


    "These... These are all the forces of yin and Yang?!" the ancient wind murmured with a dry voice and shocked eyes.


    "This is called the realm of yin and Yang, which was the holy land of yin and Yang sect in those years." Wuxiu said slowly, with inexplicable brilliance in his old eyes.


    "Yin Yang sect?" the ancient wind frowned. He had never heard of the name, but this Yin Yang sect should not be simple. I''m afraid the people of its sect can also use the power of yin and Yang.


    Wuxiu looked at the space where the black-and-white light surged, and slowly said, "the once yin-yang sect was the real overlord force in the HuangXuan region. There were strong figures in the sect who reached the realm of God."


    "Hiss..." the ancient wind couldn''t help but take a breath and turn the strong man of the divine realm into a realm above the condensed soul realm. You know, it''s hard to find a strong person who can transform the divine realm in the whole HuangXuan region.


    "The Yin Yang sect is so strong, why have I never heard of it?" the ancient wind asked.


    "That''s because as early as ten thousand years ago, the Yin and Yang sect had disappeared. All the disciples disappeared overnight, leaving only such a place they call holy land." Wu xiudao.


    "Disappearing?" Gu Feng was stunned. He noticed that Wuxiu said disappearing, not being killed. It seemed almost the same, but in fact it was very different.


    "Yes, it just disappeared. No one knows why the yin-yang sect disappeared overnight. No one knows what happened at that time." Wuxiu nodded and said with a dignified face.


    The ancient wind''s eyebrows also wrinkled. What a terrible force it needs to destroy such a big sect, the overlord force in Huang Xuanyu. And even if they leave by themselves and want not to disturb anyone, it is impossible.


    "Gu Feng, if I guessed right, you should have practiced a skill related to the power of yin and Yang." Wu Xiu suddenly looked at him at this time.


    Gu Feng hesitated and nodded. It is precisely because he has the power of life and death to seize the sky that he can absorb the power of yin and Yang so that the dead Qi in his body will not corrode his vitality.


    There was a smile on Wuxiu''s old face, pointed to the space in the bronze door and said, "this holy land is heaven for you."


    Indeed, the rolling black-and-white light inside is all the power of yin and Yang, and the intensity is far more than Tianchi.


    "Thank you, elder." Gu Feng didn''t understand the meaning of Wuxiu at this time. It was a great opportunity for Wuxiu to give him. And it''s a big chance.


    Without any hesitation, the ancient style directly stepped into the black-and-white and bright space.


    After the ancient wind entered, the bronze door that had been opened was also slammed shut, and the ancient and mysterious lines on it flickered constantly.


    "You asked me to bring him here just to let him in?" at this time, Feng Wuji also came over and said.


    "Well, I like this boy very much." Wu Xiu said with a smile.


    Feng Wuji glanced at Wuxiu and said, "I don''t know what you''re thinking. You must be selecting the inheritor for the Yin and Yang sect. You haven''t given up for so many years? Do you believe that this boy controls life and death and walks in the Yin and Yang circles?"


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong. The black energy used by the ancient wind that day was full of death. If I expected it, it should be the most domineering death among the forces of yin and Yang. I can''t think of anyone else except him." Wuxiu said very definitely.


    "I hope this boy is a, or you will have to wait for hundreds of years in vain." Feng Wuji sighed, but his eyes stared at the closed bronze door.


    In the world of bronze gate, the ancient wind had just stepped into this space, and suddenly an extremely heavy pressure came on him, as if to crush him.


    However, when the power of life and death in his body worked, the heavy pressure disappeared. Gu Feng took a deep breath, and suddenly the strong power of yin and Yang penetrated into his body, filling his limbs and bones in an instant.


    Gu Feng''s face was overjoyed. Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly sat down cross legged.


    "Buzz."


    His body trembled and his glory bloomed. The talent of life style was developed, and six stars twinkled in the sky. There was a huge vortex on the formation of black and white, greedily swallowing the two Qi of life and death in this space.


    Then, another ray of light was emitted from the ancient wind, and the yin-yang life and death map also appeared in the sky. There was also a huge vortex on it, crazy absorbing the power of Yin-Yang in this space.


    Under such crazy absorption, the power of yin and Yang in this space is also disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, very fast.


    With the disappearance of the power of yin and Yang, the two black and white stars in the ancient wind sky continue to expand, become larger and become more profound.


    The picture on the life and death map is gradually cleaned up, and the fuzzy figure is gradually becoming clear.

 Chapter 222

    An unusually pure energy suddenly gushed out of itself and finally scattered in all parts of the ancient wind. Moreover, what surprised the ancient wind most was that this pure energy, when flowing through the meridians and muscles, even brought a slight sense of crispness. A trace of energy like an electric current quietly penetrated and moistened all organs in the ancient wind, It was at this moment that the snail sent out a feeling of extraordinary comfort and joy. That kind of feeling is like the feeling when he used the power of yin and yang to harden his body when he first entered Tianchi. Just now, this feeling is clearer.


    "This is... The spiritual power containing the power of yin and Yang."


    The sudden energy stunned the ancient wind.


    "Yiwa... Delicious"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but open his eyes. On the life and death map between them, several fierce shots were shot, connecting his body and life style talent. After absorbing the pure power of yin and Yang, the life and death map feeds back more pure spiritual power to his body. The most important thing is that these spiritual powers contain the power of yin and Yang.


    "Hiss!"


    The power of yin and Yang in this space is rapidly disappearing and being swallowed up by the map of life and death and his star talent. At the same time, an amazing and majestic pure power is emerging in the ancient wind without warning, and finally scattered in all parts of the body,


    This time, the ancient wind also understood the source of this energy. At present, the heart accelerated suddenly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this life and death map had such a magical effect and could help practice.


    "Gulu..."


    The ancient wind''s throat rolled slowly. When the energy that made his body feel crisp and numb was melted into his body, he found that he had been in a state of no movement for a long time, and there was actually looseness. This feeling will never be wrong, and he will break through again.


    His face flashed with great joy, and he frantically operated the life and death power in his body. Life and death seizing the heaven skill can seize the power of heaven and earth. This is the description of the time when the ancient custom obtained this life and death seizing the heaven skill at that time. Although there are only a few words, it is not difficult to see his domineering.


    In the past, the ancient wind was afraid of being discovered because of fear. He had never fully operated the heaven seizing power of life and death. Now in this space, he is also not afraid. The heaven seizing power of life and death is fully operated.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared around his body. The yin-yang force of this space was completely stirred. A trace of Yin-Yang force entered his body through the vortex, and then merged into the two black-and-white stars in the sky.


    Under this continuous absorption and integration, the feedback of spiritual power, and this loading, the spiritual power fluctuation on the ancient wind is becoming more and more intense. Gradually, the spiritual power on the surface of his body is like the essence, like a cocoon wrapped him in it.


    "Boo"


    The crisp voice came, and a huge momentum was emitted from him, and the spiritual power as seen in the picture was broken in an instant. With a low roar. The strength of ancient style has broken through again and reached the seven levels of quintessence.


    The star destiny of the ancient wind has also changed. Those big stars twinkle. There is a vortex and crazy rotation on the six big stars. At the same time, over the Tianchi Lake, a huge whirlpool appeared and rotated continuously. The heaven and earth spiritual power of the whole Yancheng city was boiling and gathered frantically towards the whirlpool.


    All the Wuxiu in the whole Yancheng opened their eyes in an instant, looked at this together in shock, and looked unbelievable in their eyes.


    In Tianchi, Feng Wuji and Wuxiu looked at the spirit light column pouring down, and their eyes also flashed a look of shock. Of course, they know that the originator is the ancient style. It''s just that the noise is a little too big. Now I''m afraid the whole inflammatory city has been disturbed.


    "Oh, this little guy, really..." Wuxiu smashed his mouth. I don''t know what word to describe it. Yes.


    Feng Wuji also nodded, but there was excitement in his eyes. He really didn''t read the ancient style wrong. This boy is really something in the pool.


    Frantically absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the twinkling stars are more and more bright, and the Pentium Star River below is also more and more broad.


    In his Dantian, great changes also took place. The two Qi of life and death, which were originally peaceful, also surged violently, and greedy devoured the power of yin and Yang. Under such swallowing, the two Qi of life and death in the ancient wind body are also growing.


    However, when the spiritual power in the ancient wind body increased to each critical point, it finally stopped. No matter how the ancient wind operated, there was no spiritual power feedback on the life and death map.


    This phenomenon, let the antique eyebrow gently wrinkle, opened his eyes. I saw the change of the image on the life and death map, the mountains and rivers became clear gradually, and the back to the common people was cleaned. Even if it''s just a picture, it still makes the ancient wind tremble. It''s terrible. That feeling is even more terrible than the strong ones in the soul state.


    The two stars and the two whirlpools in the ancient wind''s life talent slowly disappeared. In the current state of ancient customs, the yin-yang power that the two big stars can contain has reached saturation and can not continue to bear.


    After another hour, the yin-yang Qi of this space was completely absorbed, turned into a light, and returned to the ancient Dantian.


    "It''s time to go..."


    The ancient wind sighed, raised his head and looked at the space of the power of yin and Yang again. Just as he was about to turn around, a black-and-white light flickered in the deepest part of the space.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was stunned, and immediately frowned slightly. His eyes looked into the depths. It seemed that there was a strange pressure spreading from there. This sense of oppression was connected with the sense of oppression of the force of yin and Yang he had just entered this space, but it was countless times stronger,


    The ancient wind stared at the area with a twinkle in his eyes. After a moment, he summoned his star talent and walked towards the deep place.


    As we got closer to the dark area, the strange sense of oppression became stronger and stronger. Later, the footsteps of the ancient wind also stopped suddenly, and the dark eyes looked at the deepest part of the space with a trace of shock. There was a black-and-white bright pill suspended, and the sense of oppression was emitted from the pill.

 Chapter 223

    "This is Yin and Yang Shuangsheng pill." Gu Feng swallowed his saliva and looked at the pill suspended in the air in shock.


    Yin Yang Shuangsheng pill is not made by human, but by nature. It was born at the intersection of yin and Yang and contains the purest power of yin and Yang.


    "Gollum."


    The ancient wind swallowed the saliva and stared at the yin-yang Shuangsheng pill with hot eyes. This pill from heaven and earth is very terrible. In particular, this yin-yang Shuangsheng pill, if swallowed, can concentrate, transform the soul and bring the dead back to life. Moreover, he can change an unmodified constitution. Even if a disabled person swallows it, his constitution will change like a top genius.


    This pill will still have a great effect even if you are in the realm of transforming God.


    However, this yin-yang twin pill is extremely rare. It has only appeared two or three times since the ancient times. And every appearance has caused many disputes. However, there is no doubt that the final winners have become strong on one side.


    The ancient wind knows this, which is still the record in the picture of life and death.


    But similarly, this yin-yang Shuangsheng pill is not something that ordinary people can take. The pure power of yin and Yang contained in it will explode and die in an instant if it can''t bear it. After all, the power of yin and yang can not be refined by anyone.


    "My luck is really good. I can even meet this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit." Gu Feng licked his lips and said in a trembling voice.


    The ancient wind is not worried about the conditions for taking this yin-yang Shuangsheng pill. Not to mention that his body has the power of life and death that is more domineering than the power of yin and Yang, he also has absolute confidence that he can refine it and turn it into the power in his body.


    The ancient wind trembled and stretched out his palm. The life and death seizing heavenly power in his body operated. His palm spread out, and a suction force came from his palm, absorbing the yin-yang Shuangsheng pill suspended in the air.


    Suddenly, a pure force of yin and Yang penetrated into his body along his palm. At this time, the power of life and death seizing heaven seemed to operate uncontrollably.


    "Hoo."


    The ancient wind breathed a long sigh of relief and suppressed the fast-moving power of seizing heaven and death.


    Sitting cross legged, without any hesitation, he directly put the yin-yang Shuangsheng pill into his mouth.


    Yin Yang Shuangsheng pill melts at the entrance. When the ancient wind has not yet reacted. That is, it quickly turns into two waves of pure energy, one wave stronger than one wave of goblin. Like the surging river. Down my throat. All the way down. Then he roared angrily. Perfusion into the meridians.


    At the moment when those two abilities entered his body, the ancient wind''s body could not help trembling slightly. The calm face also became pale.


    Even if he had been prepared, the terrible and pure power of yin and Yang filled his meridians in an instant. However, this is not over yet. More yin-yang forces quickly poured in.


    A forest cold, filled with the cold and evil spirit, rushed towards his body, followed by another breath as hot as the sun. His body also became black and white in an instant. It looked like a yin-yang man. It was very strange.


    Such a sudden change took the ancient wind by surprise, especially the two different energies collided with each other and constantly impacted his meridians. The pain twisted his face sharply and looked very terrible. But fortunately, he reacted quickly, quickly stabilized his mind, clenched his teeth and endured this strange pain.


    "Roar."


    The low roar came from the ancient wind''s throat. His hands quickly sealed, and the life and death seizing heavenly power in his body ran crazy. Talking about the power of yin and Yang running violently in his body, it led him to run along the meridians. At the same time, he constantly refined these yin-yang forces into his meridians and integrated them with his spiritual power.


    "Bang"


    Hearing the slight muffled sound coming from his body, the ancient wind also hummed low and muffled in his throat. A red tide surged on his face, and the fingerprints changed. Those violent energy finally calmed down, flowing continuously with the operation of the skill in his meridians.


    During the operation, the energy of these two different attributes entangled with each other, slowly fused together, and turned into a chaotic and inexplicable force.


    This kind of power is familiar with the ancient style, which is very similar to the chaotic extinction light used by Wuxiu against white invincible.


    Under such operation, the last two energies are finally transformed into this chaotic force and run in his meridians. The ancient wind could even hear the surging sound from his meridians.


    At this time, it is time to integrate this chaotic energy with his spiritual power.


    However, it was too late to take action. The chaotic energy in the meridians, like the surging waves, ran wildly in the meridians. Just when the ancient wind was frightened and was ready to control it with all its strength, the chaotic power began to devour the spiritual power in his body and tore his meridians constantly.


    A drop of cold sweat slowly slid down from his forehead, and the corners of his mouth suddenly pulled out. The whole face was twisted at the moment, hissing and cool, and came out of his teeth.


    "Damn it, stop."


    The old wind''s eyes were red and roared. His body became very red at this time, as if it was going to burn.


    However, those chaotic forces did not stop, but still surged in his meridians and rushed towards his elixir field.


    In the Dantian, the originally quiet two Qi of life and death seemed to be drawn by the chaotic force. At this time, it was also crazy surging up and constantly hitting his Dantian.


    The feeling was like tearing his Dantian apart.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient wind has the slightest pain. If his Dantian is broken, his whole person will be completely abandoned. The power of life and death seizing the heaven runs crazy. He is plainly suppressing the violent two Qi of life and death and the chaotic energy.


    "Buzz."


    Finally, just when the ancient wind was about to be unbearable, the life and death diagram in his Dantian trembled gently, and waves came from above. The originally violent two Qi of life and death suddenly quieted down at this time. The life and death diagram turned into streamer and swam along his meridians. All chaotic energy calmed down, and then slowly integrated with the spiritual power in his body under the action of life and death seizing the power of heaven.


    The distorted face of the ancient wind also gradually calmed down.


    "Boom."


    Then, the wave of spiritual power surged in his body, and his momentum was very strong. It was just a short moment and disappeared.


    "The quintessence of the eight realms." when he opened his eyes, a flash of brilliance flashed through his ancient eyes and said happily.

 Chapter 224

    Outside the holy land of yin and Yang sect, the lines on the bronze gate flickered and slowly opened. Ancient customs also step out from the inside.


    Looking at the ancient wind, Feng Wuji and Wuxiu''s eyes narrowed involuntarily. They found that the breath of the ancient wind had changed and became mysterious and ethereal.


    In particular, Wuxiu also felt a very familiar breath from the ancient style. He has guarded Tianchi for decades and is familiar with that breath. It is similar to the power of yin and Yang, but more ethereal.


    "You broke through?" Feng Wuji''s eyes swept over the ancient wind and said with a smile. But now, even he could not detect the realm of ancient customs, which surprised him. You know, he is the strong one of the eight levels of soul forging realm. There is nothing to hide from him under the five levels of soul forging realm.


    Unless he is wearing a treasure that can hide his strength, but he knows that there are no such things on the ancient style.


    "No old, can you feel the strength of ancient customs?"


    Feng Wuji looked at Wuxiu''s mouth.


    Wuxiu shook his head and looked at the ancient wind with a smile on his old face: "little friend of the ancient wind, I don''t know what state you are now."


    "The quintessence is eight fold." the ancient wind said.


    "Yes, it seems that you have gained a lot of benefits in the yin-yang world." Wu Xiu nodded, with a stronger smile in his eyes.


    Looking at the smile on Wuxiu''s face, Gu Feng was confused and didn''t know what he was happy about.


    Feng Wuji looked at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, let me see your spiritual power."


    The ancient wind certainly wouldn''t refuse to seal the limitless opening. The life and death seizing heavenly power in his body ran gently, and a crystal like spiritual power wrapped around his body, with a strange fluctuation in that crystal like spiritual power.


    "If so, I have successors of yin and Yang sect." looking at the crystal like spiritual power of the ancient wind, Wuxiu danced excitedly.


    The ancient style was shocked. He had heard them introduce yin-yang sect before. Unexpectedly, Wuxiu was actually the person of Yin-Yang sect. It was surprising that there were still disciples who inherited this powerful sect that disappeared in history. The ancient wind now understands why Wuxiu knows how to open the holy land of Yin-Yang sect, and why he can use the power of Yin-Yang.


    "Gufeng, do you remember the chaotic light I used two days ago?" Wuxiu''s face suddenly became serious and looked at Gufeng road.


    "Remember." Gu Feng''s face was also solemn. Of course, he knew that the chaos extinction light was very powerful. In an instant, it broke the attack of the top strong man of the soul forging realm and all his defenses. Even in the end, he was almost killed by the chaos extinction light. Such a powerful means would never be weaker than his heavenly sword, Maybe even stronger.


    "Do you want to learn?" Wuxiu continued.


    Gu Feng hesitated and said, "chaos is really powerful. It''s false if the younger generation says they don''t want to learn. However, for some reasons, the younger generation can''t learn. Please forgive me."


    To tell you the truth, she also coveted the ancient style of chaos and extinction, but she knew that such powerful martial arts, I''m afraid, were placed in the past yin-yang sect. They were all unique skills of Zhenzong and would never be spread. Wuxiu is also because he is a person of yin and Yang sect.


    But it is absolutely impossible to let the ancient wind betray the Cangwu hall in order to strengthen martial arts.


    "Gu Feng, are you worried that I let you betray Cangwu temple and join our Yin Yang sect?" Wuxiu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated and looked at Wuxiu unexpectedly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he actually knew his origin.


    "Uncle Feng, do you know?" he turned to Feng Wuji and asked with a bitter smile.


    Feng Wuji smiled and nodded: "I''ve noticed you since your boy fought with the Bai family in Yancheng. As for your origin, it''s not difficult for me to investigate."


    Hearing this, the ancient style can only smile bitterly. Indeed, with the strength of the royal family, the intelligence network must be all over the country, and Feng Wuji has a high position in the royal family. It is not easy to investigate him. What''s more, Yancheng is not far from Cangwu hall. I''m afraid there are people from the city master''s house in Cangwu hall.


    "You boy don''t want this expression. Cangwu hall is somewhat related to the royal family, so there are some descendants of Feng family practicing in Cangwu hall." Feng Wuji smiled.


    The news is not clear. The Fengjia has a relationship with Cangwu hall.


    "You can rest assured that yin and Yang sect has long ceased to exist. I just don''t want these unique skills of yin and Yang sect to disappear." Wuxiu said, but it''s not difficult to see the silence on his face.


    When you think about it, the overlord power of Huang Xuanyu disappeared overnight. Now, almost no one knows. The glory and everything in the past are somewhat sad.


    "Elder......" Gu Feng opened his mouth.


    "You just say whether you want to learn or not." Wuxiu directly waved to interrupt the ancient style.


    "Yes."


    A smile appeared on Wuxiu''s face. He randomly took out an inky jade piece from his arms and handed it to Gu Feng: "what''s recorded here is the cultivation method of chaotic extinction light."


    "Thank you, elder." Gu Feng said solemnly, and then left Tianchi behind Feng Wuji.


    After they left, the space of Tianchi squirmed, followed by two figures stepping out of the void. If Gu Feng saw these two old people, he would be shocked. They were his cheap masters Su Qian and Mo Lisheng, the two strong souls in Cangwu hall.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Our apprentice is good," Su Qian said with a smile, looking at Wuxiu with unspeakable pride on his face.


    "I don''t know what kind of shit luck you two old guys have taken. You can meet such talented disciples, which makes people live." Wuxiu stared at the two colored guys in front of him and said helplessly. But as soon as the voice turned, his face also showed a cunning color: "but this little guy took my things and will be my apprentice in the future."


    "Bah, shameless." Mo Lisheng said contemptuously. I''ve seen those who rob babies, but I haven''t seen those who rob disciples.


    But they didn''t want to think about it. On that day, they were also disciples of ancient customs.


    "Well, you old fellow, now that things are finished, can you meet us in the Cangwu hall?" Su Qian suddenly became serious.


    "Well, after a thought, I can leave at ease." Wuxiu nodded and then looked at them: "you two old guys don''t go to see your baby apprentices."


    "What''s that little bastard doing? Looking at him is like beating him up." Su Qian was angry when he thought that Gu Feng was not big or small when he first saw himself and robbed him of a volume of Xuanpin level 8 Martial Arts.

 Chapter 225

    Returning to the city Lord''s residence, Feng Wuji stopped the ancient wind: "ancient wind, what are your plans next?"


    "I want to go back to Cangwu hall. I need to finish some things." Gu Feng said with a cold light in his eyes and a cold voice.


    Wang Haoran, this man must die. In the past, the main reason why he left was to pursue a strong force. This force must make him confident that he can defeat Wang Haoran.


    Now he has broken through the eight levels of the quintessence. Even the talented descendants of the eight sects and four families are not like it. Coupled with his endless means, he is among the best among the younger generation. Now it''s time to settle with Wang Haoran.


    Feng Wuji pondered for a moment and said positively, "I know what you want to go back to do, but with your current strength, it''s difficult to defeat Wang Haoran. There''s even a great possibility that you''re not his opponent at all."


    Hearing Feng Wuji''s words, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was surprised that Feng Wuji knew how much he and Wang Haoran were.


    Feng Wuji continued: "Don''t forget, Wang Haoran is a rare five-star life style talent to shine the sky, and he is also a disciple of the Lord of Cangwu hall. The cultivation resources of Cangwu hall are basically used by him. The whole Cangwu hall also takes him as the pillar of Cangwu hall in the future. Although you are very strong now, you want to compare with Wang Haoran who can have so many resources for cultivation, Still some are not enough. "


    After a pause, Feng Wuji said solemnly: "moreover, according to my street news a few days ago, Wang Haoran has touched the threshold of soul forging state. I believe he will become a real strong soul forging state in a short time."


    "Soul forging state?" the pupils of the ancient wind are tight. Although there is only a difference between soul forging state and pure body state, there are great differences.


    Normally, a Wuxiu can surpass the level to challenge, but a Wuxiu who is at the peak of the quintessence of body and nine levels will have countless times more difficulty if he wants to surpass the level to challenge the first-class strong person in the soul forging realm. The ancient style can easily defeat the martial arts in the quintessence of body and nine levels when he is in the quintessence of body and six levels, but now he has broken through the quintessence of body and eight levels, but he has nothing to do with the strong person who is new to the soul forging realm Grasp the ability to win


    As for Wang Haoran, although he is mean and cold, it is undeniable that he is indeed a rare genius. If he really breaks through the soul forging realm, I''m afraid he is really not Wang Haoran''s opponent now.


    "Strength, strength." Gu Feng whispered a few times. He urgently needs strength now. Although the life and death seizing heaven skill is against the sky, it is not unlimited to improve his strength, and he will also encounter peace. Moreover, whether it is the corpses or crystal cores of those monsters swallowed, it can only increase his spiritual power. If he wants to improve his realm, he needs to practice step by step. Only the state of mind and spiritual power complement each other To make a breakthrough.


    "Now there is another chance for you to grow up quickly." Feng Wuji looked at Gu Feng with a melancholy face and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng''s eyes lit up and stared at him.


    "Follow me to the imperial capital and enter the Shengwu college." Feng Wuji said slowly.


    "Shengwu college?" the old wind frowned. The five girls of Baili Mingyao came from Shengwu college. Shengwu college can be said to be the holy land of cultivation of Longyun empire. I don''t know how many powerful people came out of it. Its strength is definitely not comparable to that of Xuehan palace.


    I''m afraid the only thing that the whole Longyun empire can really suppress it in strength is the royal family.


    "OK." Gu Feng nodded.


    Shengwu college is very open-minded. Even those disciples of the sect or big family can enter it to study and practice without any special requirements. There is no need to worry about the ancient customs. They are forced to withdraw from the Cangwu hall.


    Feng Wuji heard that Gu Feng agreed to come down and smiled gently. Then his face was suddenly cold, with a chilly chill: "but before that, we still have some things to do."


    On the second day, Feng Wuji, ancient wind, Oriental war, and the soul forging state of Mu family and Mohist family, in addition to Yan City, the strong went in the direction of Mo City.


    Mo City is also a city built in the north of the dragon cloud empire. However, compared with Yan City, it is worse than Yan City in terms of scale, prosperity and strength.


    There are also three powerful forces in Mo City, but the strongest one is xuelie gang. Xuelie Gang is more arrogant in Mo City than the Bai family. However, if you offend the forces of xuelie Gang, you may be killed the next day. Finally, the whole Mo City becomes pale about xuelie gang.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the xuelie gang has the opportunity to offend the forces of the whole Mo City. However, the strength of the previous xuelie Gang is too strong. Even if those families want to unite against the xuelie Gang, they don''t have the courage. After all, among the xuelie Gang, there are three strong people in the soul forging realm. The strongest one has reached the eight levels of the soul forging realm, and the other two also have the five levels of the soul forging realm ¡£


    However, since the war a few days ago, ChiYan, the elder of xuelie Gang, whose strength reached the five levels of soul forging territory, died together with more than 100 elite disciples, which seriously hit the strength of xuelie gang and made their life in Mo City difficult.


    In the conference hall of the bloody Gang, leader fan Fei was morbid and pale, his face was full of cold color, and his eyes were as red as ghosts. In his attack, another elder of xuelie gang who reached the five levels of soul forging state, the red ghost, but his old face was full of anxiety.


    "Guild leader, the Wang family and Lu family have a tendency to unite other forces in Mo City against our bloody gang." the red ghost said anxiously.


    "Bang" fan Lao slapped his palm heavily on the armrest of the chair, and his body exuded a very strong bloody gas: "these bastards, it seems that our means in recent years are too gentle. Since they want to unite, I don''t mind killing all of them. The blood essence of so many people should be enough for me to break through the Ninth level of soul forging."


    The red ghost was cold and his mouth moved. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t say it at last.


    Their bloody gang has never been soft hearted. Over the years, thousands of forces and people have been killed by them. This is why these forces will unite against them.


    "Guild leader, will those forces in Yancheng come to settle accounts with us?" next, an elder asked cautiously. Although the words were light, it made the whole Council hall quiet for a moment. Even fan Lao''s momentum was one of the reasons.

 Chapter 226

    After pondering for a moment, fan Lao''s Zombie face twitched slightly and took a deep breath in his airway: "Those forces in Yancheng can be ignored for the time being. They have just gone through a big war and hurt their muscles and bones. They won''t be foolish enough to come to trouble us at this time. That won''t do them any good. After we solve these guys in Mo City, our strength will improve. At that time, even if Feng Wuji comes in person, I''m not afraid."


    The elders of xuelie Gang also nodded when they heard that Feng Wuji is the strong one in the eight levels of soul forging realm, and so is fan Fei. Moreover, as long as fan Fei has enough blood essence and devours it, he can be promoted. But when he reaches the eight levels of soul forging realm, he needs a lot of blood essence, so this is also a pain for fan Fei , I haven''t been able to advance for so many years.


    Here, in the distant sky, several shadows came rapidly. At the same time, the strong breath of the strong in the soul forging realm shrouded the whole Mo City in an instant.


    The martial arts practitioners in Mo City noticed the terrible momentum, and their faces all changed. They raised their heads one after another. Among them, human shadows walked in the air and flew from a distance.


    "How can there suddenly be so many strong people in the soul forging realm?"


    Only those who are strong in the soul forging realm can resist the sky. Now, there are seven people, that is to say, there are seven strong people in the soul forging realm, which is comparable to the sum of all the strong people in Mo City.


    These seven figures are naturally a group of ancient customs, but the ancient customs are sealed with limitless, so others believe that the ancient customs also belong to the strong ones in the soul forging environment.


    "Is that a promise?"


    In Mo City, the strong soul forging state of the Wang family and Lu family flew into the sky. Looking at the leader, they couldn''t help tightening their pupils. Looking behind him, they were the strong soul forging state of the Mu family and the Mohist family, the other two forces in Yan city.


    After seeing several people, the strong people in the soul forging realm of the Wang family and the Lu family could not help but relax. They also knew that the war related to the trend of the whole Yancheng City a few days ago ended with the defeat of the Bai family. They also knew that the xuelie gang was also involved. It seems that Feng Wuji brought people to settle accounts with the xuelie gang.


    Of course, they are happy to see this. Their faces are all excited.


    At the same time, in the conference hall of the bloody Gang, the faces of fan Fei and others also changed. They also noticed the strong breath, especially one of them, which was better than him.


    "Xuelie Gang, come out and die."


    A loud roar sounded over Mo City, enveloping the whole bloody gang with strong pressure.


    Fan Fei''s face was very ugly, and his powerful momentum soared into the sky. The bloody spirit broke the roof in an instant and jumped into the sky. Behind him, the red ghost also jumped out.


    After seeing the figure opposite, Ben''s pale face turned very white.


    "Feng Wuji, I don''t know why you came to our xuelie Gang?" fan Fei said with a gloomy face.


    Feng Wuji pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "how cruel and hot your bloody Gang is in Mo City, it doesn''t matter to me, and I don''t care about you. But you actually put your hand into Yan city and the place under my jurisdiction, resulting in the death of many people in Yan city. I have to ask about it."


    Looking at Feng Wuji''s cold face, fan Fei''s face was also gloomy for a moment: "Feng Wuji, the second elder ChiYan of my bloody gang and more than 100 elite disciples died in Yancheng. Isn''t that enough?"


    Now he has no confidence in the victory of Shangfeng Wuji. What''s more, there are so many strong people in the soul forging realm behind Feng Wuji. If they really fight, their bloody gang can only be destroyed.


    Feng Wuji sneered: "they are to blame. This time, I want you xuelie to help get rid of the name in the dragon cloud empire."


    "Feng Wuji, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You''re very strong, but our xuelie Gang is not bad, and our xuelie Gang is still a vassal force of Xuehan palace. Aren''t you afraid of Xuehan palace to settle accounts with you?" fan Fei said in a restrained voice.


    "Ha ha." Feng Wuji laughed: "if Xuehan palace dares to jump out, I guarantee that their fate will be as miserable as yours."


    "Kill." followed by a wave of his palm, Sen Leng''s voice sounded over Mo City.


    Hearing Feng Wuji''s drink, mu Juncheng and others spread out with a strong momentum and bullied down.


    When he noticed the terrible pressure, Rao was fan Fei''s face changed. He was strong, but he was not conceited. He didn''t think he could stop so many powerful people in the soul forging realm.


    At once, he also shouted loudly: "everyone of xuelie Gang listen to the order and kill this group of thieves who dare to offend our xuelie gang."


    Dongfang Shang and others shouted and rushed to xuelie gang. The faces of red ghost and fan Fei changed. If they rushed, it would be like a tiger into a sheep. Their disciples of xuelie gang would only be slaughtered.


    As soon as their bodies moved, Feng Wuji''s body flashed. At the same time, two golden spirits sounded in the sky with the sound of the Dragon elephant. Then, the two spirits turned into the shape of the Dragon elephant and rushed towards them.


    Looking at the shape of the rushing dragon elephant, their faces immediately changed, and the power contained in it was very terrible.


    "Damn it, how could he be so powerful." fan Fei was roaring in his heart. He was also an eight fold Wuxiu in the soul forging realm, but Feng Wuji showed great power, which made him palpitate.


    As for the other changed red ghost, not to mention that his face was white. He found that he could not resist the terrible power on the Dragon elephant.


    "Bang, bang"


    Two dull voices sounded in the air. Fan Fei was blown upside down by the shape of the Dragon elephant. As for the red ghost, he fell from the air with blood in his mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    Some of the forces who came to see the excitement before couldn''t help but take a breath when they saw this situation. With one move, they drove back an eight strong person in the soul forging realm and seriously injured a five strong person in the soul forging realm. Such strength is too terrible.


    "Ah..." fan Lao roared, and his bloody spiritual power filled the air. Finally, he turned into a bloody armor and wrapped his whole body in it. Carrying the blood evil spirit, he rushed to Feng Wuji again.


    "That''s a little interesting." Feng Wuji''s mouth was smiling, his steps were light and empty, and burst out.


    At the bottom, the disciples and elders of the blood fierce sect are the strongest in the nine peak realm of the pure body realm. Such strength seems powerful, but it is vulnerable to the strong in the soul forging realm.


    "Bang" the ancient wind slapped and killed a Wu Xiu in the quintessence five areas, and there was no expression on his indifferent face.


    "Boy, go to hell." a cold cry came from behind, and an old man in black rushed towards the ancient wind. Looking at the old man who rushed over, his ancient eyes narrowed slightly and his cold eyes flashed.

 Chapter 227

    "Just in time, I just broke through, so I''ll try my hand with your old miscellaneous hair." Gu Feng grinned and flashed his body, slapping the old man


    "The suckling little beast dares to be crazy in front of me."


    The elder of the bloody Gang also yelled and was made an old miscellaneous hair by a boy, which made his face gloomy.


    "Come on, old man." the ancient wind roared, and suddenly the brilliance of the colored glass on his body bloomed. In a moment, he turned into a giant. In the holy land of the Yin Yang sect, the ancient wind''s flesh was quenched by the power of yin and Yang again and swallowed the yin-yang twin pill, which not only made his realm breakthrough and spiritual power change, but even the star glass body was higher. Although it was still in the stage of small success, the power was more than several times larger.


    "Eh, who is that? He actually ate the blood of xuelie gang." the glazed brilliance on the ancient wind attracted many people''s eyes in an instant.


    Of course, several people noticed the ancient custom of rushing to kill among the disciples of xuelie gang before. They were shocked by their cold-blooded and strong strength.


    "It''s amazing that he was bitten by blood. This boy is too big." some people in the crowd said in surprise. Although the ancient wind was shocked before, his opponents are some martial arts practitioners who have just entered the pure body realm, but now the blood bite is a genuine martial arts cultivation of the nine peaks of the soul forging realm, and half of his foot has entered the soul forging realm.


    Such a person can be called invincible in the soul forging realm.


    "Gu Feng, give me this guy." Mo Ruyou slapped several martial arts practitioners, flashed in front of Gu Feng and said with a smile.


    Now he can be considered to understand that the ancient wind has a very high position in Feng Wuji''s heart. Otherwise, he won''t bring him here this time. This is a kind of statement. It is to announce to the people in Xuehan palace that the ancient wind is my man and covered by me. If you want to move him, you must consider the consequences.


    Now that he knows all this, he certainly won''t give up the opportunity to show kindness to the ancient style.


    "Don''t worry, master of the Mohist school. It''s just an old miscellaneous hair. It''s not worth your fighting." Gu Feng waved his hand, but his face couldn''t be seen on the glazed gold body.


    Mo Ruyou knows that the ancient style is very strong, but the other party is a strong person who has entered the soul forging realm with half a foot. He really doesn''t know where the ancient style comes from.


    "Master of the Mohist school, give the old guy to the ancient wind, and he can deal with it." Dongfang Shang not far away said to Mo Ruyou who hesitated.


    When he heard Dongfang Shang speak, Mo Ruyou nodded and continued to kill the disciples of xuelie sect. However, the divine sense is only paying attention to the ancient wind. He wants to know whether the ancient wind can really defeat hemophagy.


    The star glass body was pushed to the extreme, and the ancient wind''s eyes were also suddenly cold. The soles of his feet stamped fiercely. When the space was distorted, his body shape disappeared strangely.


    The ancient wind disappeared, and his blood devoured eyes fluctuated for a moment. Immediately, he turned fiercely and patted heavily against the rear space, and the spirit power as majestic as the sea surged.


    Boom!


    The space behind the blood bite suddenly squirmed, and the figure of the ancient wind flashed in an instant. It was as bright as a golden fist and hit down on the head of the school hour. The terrible force burst out of his fist, and the sharp roar tore the space and hurt people''s eardrums.


    However, the palm of the blood bite was also properly patted, and the vigorous spiritual power collided with the ancient wind''s fist in an instant.


    Fist palm collision.


    Dong!


    The violent psychic shock wave raged, the ancient wind figure was shocked, the body was inverted, and the soles of the feet stamped heavily in the sky, which stabilized the body. There was a sense of numbness on the fist.


    He looked up at the blood bite, but the latter only stepped back. But his arm was also shaking.


    Gu Feng smiled. This time, although he was defeated by his strength alone, he was not depressed, but more excited.


    "No, I stopped the blood bite just by physical strength." the faces around me were full of shock. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the ancient style was so strong. In the face of strong blood bite, I just fell into the disadvantage.


    On the contrary, his face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that the power of the ancient wind was so terrible that he could compete with him only by the power of the flesh.


    "Little bastard, I won''t give you a chance." his blood color face roared darkly, and his eyes flashed scarlet light. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, his robe suddenly swelled without wind, and the hunting sounded. At this time, the magnificent spiritual power like the sea swept out.


    The bloody spiritual power was wrapped around his palm, and the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power was also gathering rapidly.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face was gradually dignified. The light of the colored glass on his body was blooming, and the wisps of colorful light converged towards his palm.


    "Big hand."


    With a low roar of blood bite, the bloody spiritual power condensed into a bloody palm, but the palm, like magma, exuded a startling hot breath. The temperature of the surrounding world seems to have risen by a few minutes. Then he slapped the ancient wind in the distance.


    The bloody palm pierces through the space and makes a hissing sound wherever it passes, which makes people palpitate.


    Under the great pressure, the earth below began to crack. Those xuelie Gang''s martial arts practitioners who were competing with the ancient wind fled one by one with pale faces.


    "Break it for me." Gu Feng gave a low roar, the colorful light on his fist suddenly contracted, and then slammed it at the fallen big hand.


    "Boom."


    One punch after another, he shot at Da Rong''s hand, but the terrible terrorist force that was enough to shatter the strong in the quintessence eight areas was like mud, which was of no use to Da Rong''s hand.


    "Little beast, it''s useless. My big dissolving hand can absorb your terrible strength." the blood phage in the distance smiled pale. He seemed to have seen the ancient wind patted by the big dissolving hand and turned into a mass of fly ash.


    "Since the physical power is useless, use the spiritual power." the low voice of the ancient wind came, followed by a terrible spiritual power whirlwind, which spread around with the ancient wind as the center, and the terrible spiritual power swept away like a storm. At the same time, the momentum belonging to the quintessence octuple territory rushed straight, and with shocking oppression.


    "The quintessence of the eight states?" Mo Ruyou and others noticed the momentum of the ancient style and couldn''t help but change their face. They remember that when they saw the ancient wind a few days ago, he was still in the six levels of pure body. In these short days, he has directly improved two levels. Such cultivation speed is too evil.

 Chapter 228

    Moreover, how old is the ancient wind? He is 16 or 17 years old. If he follows this speed, can he break through the soul forging state at the age of 18?


    18-year-old strong soul forging state? This is terrible. You know, Feng Wuji was known as the first genius of the dragon cloud empire. He seemed to be 20 years old when he broke through the soul forging realm.


    Now they really understand why Feng Wuji attaches so much importance to the ancient style. By virtue of his demon like talent, the ancient style is placed in any force. They are the most talented disciples and will be cultivated by any force.


    The crowd around was also frightened. The momentum of the ancient wind was too strong. That momentum was several times stronger than the ordinary quintessence octagon martial arts.


    The blood phage in the distance also flashed a shocked color on his face, and he felt uneasy.


    "Don''t think too much. Even if this boy is a martial artist in the eight fold territory of the pure body, he will die under this big melting hand." xuephage took a deep breath and stabilized some uneasy emotions.


    He is still very confident about his big melting hand. This is a powerful martial art of Xuanpin level 6. I don''t know how many people died under his big melting hand. Although the ancient wind is strange, he will eventually die here.


    "Eight wastelands, eight wastelands."


    The ancient wind''s eyes suddenly became dark, and a low voice came from his throat. A barren breath rose from him. It seemed to come from ancient times. Then he tied his hands and clapped it out.


    With the gathering of spiritual power, six withered and yellow palm prints were formed in the air. Six palm prints, dragging the withered and yellow tail, patted the big hand. He can also shoot six palms at a time when he breaks through the eight fold of the pure body.


    "Boy, do you think you can resist my big melting hand with these six palm prints? It''s a joke." when you noticed the power on the six palm prints, a smile flashed on your pale face. You thought that the ancient style had a strong card, but you didn''t expect it to be just in vain.


    Such a palm print can be defeated by the big dissolving hand in an instant.


    The ancient wind''s eyes coldly swept the blood phagocytosis of laughter, and his voice said hoarsely, "you''re happy too early."


    Then the printing method in his hand changed, and the six palm prints trembled gently, followed by the sudden superposition of the six palm prints in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    For a moment, the terrible and palpitating wave came from the withered and yellow palm, and a desolate breath shrouded the area in an instant. The martial cultivation of xuelie sect, which was wrapped by the withered and yellow breath, shriveled in an instant, and then turned into a shriveled and withered bone.


    "Gollum."


    The crowd around the scene couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their faces looked frightened. A few martial arts practices in the pure body state are only contaminated with the Yellow smell, and become withered bones, which is too terrible.


    Even the ancient wind was startled. He didn''t expect that the eight wasteland palms were so domineering and terrible. This is just six palm superposition. If palm superposition, what a terrible phenomenon it should be.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind clapped the palm, and the eight wasteland palms, which exuded palpitating fluctuations, collided with the big dissolving hand.


    The blood colored light surged, and the barren breath spread. In a short moment, the big dissolving hand was wrapped by the endless yellow breath, and the above spiritual power was disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the sound of the wave came and disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    "How... How could it be?" the blood devoured dementia, obviously unable to accept his strong attack, was so easily broken by the ancient wind.


    The eight wasteland palms continued to beat down towards the blood bite, and felt the desolate breath approaching the body. The blood Bite''s face changed in vain, and his body shape flashed again and again to avoid the attack of the eight wasteland palms.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, go to hell."


    However, at the moment when his body stopped, a powerful oppressive force shrouded him, and the voice with a trace of cold sounded in his ears. Then he saw a bright glazed fist appear in front of his eyes, with a terrible roaring sound, blowing down at his head.


    In an instant, his talent for life was unfolded, the stars twinkled and the stars were surging. The cleansed psychic power formed a barrier around him in an attempt to block the attack of the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient style''s fists waved, and those spiritual torrents were directly blasted away by his fists. Then he shot at the head of the blood eater.


    "No... No." feeling the terrible energy above, the blood ate the old face full of fear and shouted in horror.


    "Bang"


    The fist fell, and the blood eaten head burst like a blasted watermelon. Even those who had seen the dead could not help looking pale.


    "This guy is getting stronger again." there was a surprised look in Dongfang Shang''s eyes who had been paying attention to the movement here. Although it had long been clear that blood bite was not the opponent of the ancient style, he was still very surprised that he could kill him so easily. After all, blood phagocytosis is a strong person who has entered the soul forging realm with one foot, which can not be compared with those Wuxiu in the nine fold realm of pure body.


    "This guy is a pervert." Mo Ruyou and other people also moaned. I''m afraid the current ancient style has the power to fight against the strong who have just entered the soul forging realm. After all, they just saw clearly. From beginning to end, the ancient style did not use the talent of star life.


    Soon, the battle in the sky was decided. A huge square seal appeared in Feng Wuji''s hand, emitting golden light. A wave of terrible pressure emanates from the square seal, which suppresses the surrounding space and distorts it.


    "The Golden Dragon Seal of the holy image." Feng Wuji roared, and the square seal in his hand was printed in fan Lao''s frightened eyes and on his chest.


    "Poof."


    The power of terror rushed into his internal organs and broke his stomach in an instant.


    "Fengwuji, Xuehan palace will not let you go." fan Fei roared, the vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his body also fell heavily on the ground from the sky and fell into the ground.


    "It''s over, xuelie Gang is over." on the surrounding buildings, the forces of Mo City were relieved to see that they had become a dead man. For so many years, they all lived under the residual power of fan Fei. Now this guy is finally dead.


    As for the rest of the battle, there is no suspense. Fan Fei is dead. Only the xuelie sect disciples in the pure body environment have nothing to worry about. These people will be handed over to the forces in Mo City.


    After Feng Wuji and others stopped a little, they rushed to the next place. Qingcheng and longying castle are in Qingcheng. This time, Feng Wuji wants to completely destroy these two forces.

 Chapter 229

    Qingcheng, Mocheng and Yancheng form a huge triangle. The center of these three cities is the scorching mountains. The distance between the three cities is not very long. At the speed of the strong in the soul forging environment, it takes only two days to get there.


    Five days later, the whole Longyun empire was shocked. Mo Cheng, Qing Cheng, Yan Cheng, the strongest force among the three largest cities in the north of the dragon cloud Empire, were all destroyed in less than ten days. Although these three forces are not the top in the Longyun Empire, they are also first-class forces. The destruction of the three forces will inevitably not cause an uproar


    And some people who know the inside story are also shocked. They were shocked by Feng Wuji''s strength. They knew that Xuehan palace stood behind these three forces and still made strong moves. Such courage is not available to ordinary people.


    Of course, in this incident, another person attracted the attention of many forces. Although he is just a teenager, he shows his terrible strength. He kills the peak martial arts cultivation of the quintessence body with the quintessence body eight times in succession. This strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In particular, the resolute nature of killing and cutting makes many martial arts practitioners of the older generation secretly surprised. It can be said that the popularity of ancient style is immeasurable, and some people have even begun to compare him with the twelve top talents.


    Dragon Cloud Empire, West. The mountains here are connected, with constant wind and snow all year round. It is a world of ice and snow. But on this Tianshan Mountain, there is a giant. Xuehan palace, one of the eight sects of the Longyun Empire, is located here.


    In a very spacious hall somewhere, many people sit in it, and the person sitting on the highest seat is the current leader of Xuehan palace. It''s snowy for a long time. Below are the elders of the author''s Xuehan palace. According to a rough calculation, there are no less than 20 people, and all of them have reached the soul forging realm. So many strong people in the soul forging realm, these eight sects really deserve their reputation.


    "Palace leader, Feng Wuji is too much. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to our snow cold palace." an old man fought, with the color of Yin vulture in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the white family, the bloody gang and the Dragon Eagle castle are all destroyed this time. If we don''t stand up, it may chill other forces attached to us. At that time, I''m afraid there will be an unexpected situation." a middle-aged man in blue said with a gloomy face.


    Xue Changtian''s face on the seat is also gloomy and terrible. The white family, xuelie gang and longying castle are the three strongest forces attached to them, but they spent a lot of people to win over. Now they have been sealed off, which has dealt a great blow to them. And originally they wanted to completely control the northern region of Longyun empire with these three forces, and then they were implementing their plan.


    But now, the three families have been destroyed, and their plans have also been affected. They can only be stranded temporarily.


    "That''s enough." the following discussion continued, and xuechangtian''s face became darker and darker. Finally, he roared directly.


    Suddenly, the originally noisy hall suddenly quieted down, and some elders trembled and turned pale. For their palace leader, they know too well that they are not only strong and powerful, but also a strong man with both soul and soul, but also a ruthless Lord.


    The reason why he was able to reach this point and become the leader of Xuehan palace, I don''t know how many people and talents fell at his feet.


    For such a character, they are afraid from the heart.


    "After talking so much, who can tell me what to do? Fight against Feng Wuji?" Xue Changtian''s eyes swept the crowd.


    Everyone smiled bitterly and shot at Feng Wuji? Unless they get impatient. As everyone knows, Feng Wuji''s status in the royal family is almost the same as that of the owner. And if he wants, the position of the head of the house is his. If Xuehan palace attacks him, it will be an enemy of the whole family and the whole Longyun empire. They know very well what the consequences will be.


    "Palace leader, I heard that when Feng Wuji killed the bloody gang and the Dragon Eagle castle, there was a young figure, which seemed to be the ancient custom of being surrounded and killed."


    "Ancient wind?" Xue Changtian frowned. He felt familiar with the name. He seemed to have heard of it, but he didn''t know who it was.


    Then the elder said the gratitude and resentment between the ancient wind and the Bai family and the killing of lengxuanran.


    "Well, that''s very kind. Tell me to go down and order the punishment team to go out and catch this boy for me. If you can''t catch him alive, you''ll kill him directly." a happy look flashed on Xue Changtian''s face


    The elder hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, that boy is very strange. He defeated the peak martial arts cultivation of the quintessence by virtue of the quintessence eight levels. I''m afraid the general penalty team can''t help him at all."


    "If the punishment team can''t, then send two elders of soul forging territory to kill this boy." Xue Changtian''s face is wearing a ferocious smile and Feng Wuji. Don''t you value this boy very much, then I''ll kill him and see what you can do.


    Cangwu hall at the same time. On the top of the lush back mountain, young people in light green robes stood quietly. Invisible on the body exudes a momentum, shocking.


    She was facing the vast white fog behind the top of the mountain, and there was an uncomfortable cold light in her eyes.


    "Ding Ling"


    Soon, there was a slight movement under the top of the mountain. A vague figure slowly emerged from the mountain forest and looked respectfully at the young man in front of him: "young master."


    The young man turned his head. It was Wang Haoran, the first genius of Cangwu hall.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Haoran said, looking at the dark shadow with a cold face.


    "Tell the young master that it has been found out that the boy called Gu Feng is now in the burning city." the dark shadow opened his mouth.


    Wang Haoran''s face showed a ferocious sneer: "Yancheng, he hid in a good place. Find a chance to kill him. I don''t want him to appear in Cangwu hall."


    "Yes." the shadow took command, and his body disappeared like a smoke.


    "Gu Feng, although I don''t know why I miss you so much, I believe in my feeling. It''s absolutely not wrong to kill you. Blame yourself." although Wang Haoran''s words are light, the coldness in those words makes people shudder.


    The ancient wind in the city Lord''s residence didn''t know that the danger was approaching. Three strong people in the soul forging realm came to kill him, which was definitely a situation of near death.

 Chapter 230

    In the city Lord''s mansion, the ancient wind is rare and calm. He is playing with Fengzhi butterfly. In these two days, his realm has been stabilized in the quintessence octave realm, and his spiritual power is still improving.


    In fact, for him, the sudden surge of power did not cause him any sequelae. His body has been tempered by the power of yin and Yang twice, and his foundation is dozens of times better than ordinary martial arts. There will not be the situation that the spiritual power will become vain after the strength of ordinary martial arts cultivation increases sharply.


    On the contrary, his spiritual power was powerful and oppressive, which surprised even Feng Wuji.


    After a few days ago, the identity of Gufeng has been made public in Yancheng. Everyone did not expect that the boy who had long been rumoured to have died appeared in front of them again, and in this very shocking way. Everyone is very clear that the ancient style has a seal and a great God is escorted behind, and the future achievements must be unlimited.


    Some forces also began to throw olive branches at the ancient wind. Of course, they tried their best to win over such a young generation who was not highly valued.


    "City Lord, Wulao wants to invite young master Gu Feng to come over." a guard came in and said respectfully. They all know the position of ancient customs in Feng Wuji''s heart, so even this name has long been changed.


    Feng Wuji nodded and said to Gu Feng, "there must be something important for Wulao to find you. Go quickly."


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded and followed the guard out of the city master''s house. For Wuxiu, his heart is full of gratitude. If it weren''t for the opportunity Wuxiu gave him a few days ago, I''m afraid his strength still remains in the quintessence six. What''s more, Wulao finally taught him such a powerful martial arts as chaos extinction.


    The guard went straight to a restaurant with ancient customs. The restaurant''s furnishings were very simple, but it was very quiet. There were only a few tables of guests.


    Among them, at the middle table, Wuxiu sat quietly. There was a pot of wine on the table, and a faint smell of wine floated.


    "Master Wuxiu." the ancient wind respectfully shouted.


    Wuxiu nodded slightly and said to the ancient wind, "come and sit down."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, sat down opposite Wuxiu, and asked Wuxiu, "I don''t know if it''s appropriate for you to come to me."


    "Come and talk to you." Wuxiu said softly, "by the way, say goodbye to you?"


    "Say goodbye?" the old wind frowned and said, "elder, are you leaving!?"


    "Well, yes, I have guarded the holy land of Yin Yang sect for so many years. It has always been my obsession to be a sect. However, since I saw you come out of the holy land that day, I have talked about a wish." Wuxiu smiled faintly, with a free and easy smile and a touch of inexplicable meaning.


    The ancient style is silent. Indeed, Wuxiu is persistent. It can guard the yin-yang sect that has disappeared for decades. I''m afraid no one can compare this persistence.


    "Elder......" the ancient wind didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I came to you this time just to tell you one thing." the sadness on Wu Xiu''s face suddenly disappeared. Then he stared into the eyes of the ancient wind and said slowly: "the star destiny determines people''s talent, but he is not omnipotent. Don''t be limited to the star destiny, otherwise you will be tired of it. Remember to break and then stand. The strong is stronger than the heart and stand in the body."


    The ancient wind''s heart suddenly trembled. He naturally heard the saying "break and then stand, the strong is stronger than the heart and stand in the body". He had seen it in the martial arts classics of Cangwu hall more than once, but he didn''t understand what it meant.


    His eyes stared at Wuxiu''s old face and asked solemnly, "senior, can you tell me what these two words mean?"


    "Don''t say, don''t say. You need to explore what this sentence means. But you must remember that the star destiny only proves your talent, and can''t make you a strong person."


    Gu Feng nodded, which he naturally knew. Just because you have a strong talent doesn''t mean you can be a strong person. Especially in the turbulent sky continent, there are many talents that are not very strong, but in the end, they have become powerful on the hegemonic side.


    However, he still doesn''t understand the saying that the strong are stronger than the heart and stand on the body. When he looked up, Wuxiu had been away for a long time.


    Raise the glass, the ancient wind will drink up the wine in the glass, then put it down, sit alone in the restaurant, quietly thinking about the meaning of that sentence.


    It seems that after a long time, the footsteps of the ancient wind stood up, and then stepped out of the restaurant.


    It''s getting late, and there are basically no people in the street. Because of what happened a few days ago, at night, the residents of Yancheng still have some hidden worries. The burning city at night is very quiet.


    Out of the restaurant, the ancient wind didn''t leave in a hurry. After only a few steps, the ancient wind stopped again, looked straight ahead and said faintly, "it''s time to come out after so long."


    In the quiet space, the fine cool wind blows, with a bit of coolness. There is a trace of killing intention in the quiet space, which makes people cold in the heart.


    In the house not far away, a figure slowly emerged, wrapped in black robes, but there was a trace of surprise in the exposed eyes. He was very confident about his hidden means. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the ancient divine sense was so sensitive that he found him.


    "Who?"


    Gu Feng looked at the man indifferently and asked. There were a few wisps of cold in his voice. The moon is dark and the wind is high. There is a trace of killing intention and dignified color in his eyes. Gu Feng had noticed this man in black. He followed him all the way since he came out of the city Lord''s residence. Therefore, the ancient wind can be sure that this person is definitely aimed at him, and I''m afraid he came to kill himself.


    "Come out, now that you''re here, why do you have to hide." the ancient wind said faintly. His voice fell. Suddenly, in the dark, figures emerged one after another, constantly jumped into the roof, and all looked at the ancient wind coldly. The eyes of this group of people were particularly sharp, and no one was a mediocre generation!


    The body shape flickered abruptly. The bodies of the pedestrian flickered in the air. However, for a moment, their bodies came around the ancient wind and surrounded the ancient wind.


    "Haven''t told me who you are?" Gu Feng asked again.


    "There is no need for the dead to know," said the man in black, with a cold hoarse voice. The air was filled with thick murders.


    The ancient wind smiled faintly: "I can guess if you don''t say it. I''m afraid only those dark mice in the dark Pavilion can do such a good hiding means."


    Gu Feng looked at the man in black and saw that his pupils were suddenly locked. He couldn''t help pulling a sneer at the corners of his mouth. As he guessed, these people were the killers of the dark Pavilion.

 Chapter 231

    "What dark pavilion? We are not." the man in black whispered.


    However, even in the night, the ancient wind''s eyes still saw clearly, and the man in black, who was the first, had an obvious tremor.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a sneer. It was really a group of mice hiding in the dark. He looked at the man in black and his eyes were slightly frozen. Others felt that it was not a threat to him, but this man. The ancient wind felt a sense of oppression from him, which made his temples jump sharply.


    I''m afraid he is a strong person in soul forging realm. It''s just that some ancient customs don''t understand that the dark Pavilion still has such strength. It seems that there are not many strong people in the soul forging realm. In order to kill him, they all sent out the strong people in the soul forging realm.


    "Who sent you?" Gu Feng said in a low voice. If Xuehan palace wants to fight him, it doesn''t need to borrow the dark Pavilion, and it seems that forces such as Xuehan palace disdain to buy murderers.


    "If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for offending the people you shouldn''t offend." the man in black, the head, pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced around. So many people surrounded him, and each air machine locked him.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind was shining with the brilliance of glass, and suddenly burst up. He showed the ghost steps of life and death to the extreme. In a flash, he seemed to cross the space and appeared in front of a dark Pavilion killer in an instant. His fist with colorful light also blew down at the man.


    "Poof!"


    The man didn''t even have a chance to reflect, and he was blown into a blood mist in an instant.


    "Dong."


    Then the ancient wind stepped on the ground again and appeared in front of another dark Pavilion killer. His fist was also waved. Although he had been prepared for a long time, he was only a martial artist who had just stepped into the nine fold territory of the essence. How could he resist the violent blow of the ancient wind and be blasted into a blood mist in an instant.


    "Ah... Damn you." the head in black shouted angrily. The attack of the ancient wind took place in an instant, and two killers in the dark Pavilion were killed. They are two martial arts practitioners in the nine heavy territory of the essence. They are also very strong experts in the dark Pavilion, but they were killed in an instant because of his mistake. How can he not be angry.


    "A group of garbage, also want to kill me." the color of disdain flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Except for the man in black, who is the leader, others don''t pay attention to the ancient style at all.


    The cold killing intention of the man in black surged, which made the temperature of the world drop a few minutes. Gu Feng''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He is indeed a strong person in the soul forging realm.


    "Let''s go together and kill him." the man in Black said coldly.


    "Kill." more than a dozen eight or nine heavy martial practitioners surrounded by the ancient wind whispered, and the black evil spirit broke out. The evil spirit was cold and cold, and there was a trace of bloody gas.


    More than a dozen terrible evil spirits condensed in the air, emitting a palpitating smell of terror, threatening the ancient style.


    "Roar."


    The ancient wind sent out a low roar, which seemed to be the sound of a dragon. With a strong pressure, it followed a stream of blood into the sky and roared up like an angry dragon, directly dispersing the evil spirit gathered together.


    "War."


    The ancient wind whispered, and the long sword appeared in the hands of the ancient wind, blooming under the action of the star glass body.


    "Shua Shua."


    Several bright swords pierced from the long sword. The swords pierced the space and directly appeared in front of those dark Pavilion killers. Several people were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Gu Feng had this skill, so they hurried to stop it.


    It''s just that the ancient wind is now the martial cultivation of the quintessence eight fold territory. The power of a sword stabbing is no less than the attack of a strong person in the quintessence nine fold territory.


    "Poof poof"


    Several people were injured by the sword, and their blood flowed. The thick white bones looked very seeping.


    It was amazing to beat back more than a dozen martial arts practitioners with one blow. Even the first man in black standing on the roof showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    If you want to repel these people, you can easily do it with his strength. But he is a strong person in the soul forging realm, and the ancient style is just a martial cultivation in the quintessence eight fold realm.


    "This boy is really an evil spirit." the man in black stared at the ancient style and saw some waves in his eyes. Now he finally understood why their young master would kill the ancient wind by all means.


    He also made some investigations on the ancient customs. The ancient customs six months ago were still waste in the mouth of all the disciples of Cangwu hall, and stayed in the fourth weight of Wu life for several years. But now it''s less than half a year. It''s terrible to break through from the four aspects of martial life to the eight aspects of pure body.


    Thinking carefully and fearfully, even he couldn''t help taking a breath, which was faster than their young master. However, the more so, the more this person wants to kill. The strength of ancient customs will obviously threaten their young master. This is not what they want to see.


    As long as they kill the ancient style, their young master will not be surprised to become the next leader of Cangwu hall. At that time, it is also the time for their dark pavilion to rise again.


    Wang Haoran is the son of the Lord of the dark Pavilion, the Lord of the little Pavilion of the dark Pavilion, and the first genius of the current Cangwu hall. Only a small number of senior officials in the dark Pavilion know about this matter.


    "Thunder sword Jue, sword roar and thunder." just at this time, the sound of ancient drinking came, and the dark night sky suddenly rolled with dark clouds, and lightning shuttled through the dark clouds like a thunder snake.


    "Click."


    Followed by a flash of lightning, it fell directly on the side of the ancient wind, and then appeared again, one by one. The power of heaven and earth also spread at this moment.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind whispered hoarsely. The long sword crossed the void and was wrapped with thunder. Even the space was Zizi. With the stabbing of his long sword, the dense thunder that fell also moved immediately and attacked the killers in the dark Pavilion.


    "Back off."


    The man in black finally changed his face. Even he felt a sense of fear in the fierce attack. He was afraid of the martial cultivation of a quintessence octagon, a boy who was like an ant in his eyes. It''s ridiculous, but it really exists. Because he knew the potential of the young man in front of him. He was absolutely more terrible than their young master.

 Chapter 232

    "Absolutely not."


    The existence of ancient customs is no longer as simple as threatening their little masters. It is likely to threaten the development of the whole dark Pavilion in the future. So, in any case, we must kill the ancient wind this time.


    With a flash of his body shape, he appeared in front of the ancient wind. The fierce breath in the palm condensed into a dagger. With a gentle stroke, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly rioted and turned into beams of light to bombard the thunder.


    The ancient wind''s eyes coagulated and whispered, "thunder falls."


    "Boom"


    The old-fashioned sword waved gently, and dozens of thumb thick thunder fell from the sky, bombarding the killers of the dark pavilion with a strong threat.


    Aware of the fierce fluctuations above the thunder, the killers in the dark Pavilion changed their faces one by one, and the spiritual power fluctuations above made him feel afraid.


    "The meteor God killed." the man in black had a low voice, and a dead breath rose from him. Strange waves came from heaven and earth. A moment later, dozens of bloody lights suddenly appeared and rushed towards the thunder with a sharp howl.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The bloody light collided with the thunder and broke out an earth shaking sound. A terrible energy wave also spread around.


    "Damn it, we must deal with him quickly." the eyes of the man in black flash a gloomy color. The fluctuation here is so great that I''m afraid it won''t take long to disturb the forces of Yancheng. Once the city master''s house is disturbed, they can''t escape without saying whether they can kill the ancient wind at that time.


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Feng pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth. After his previous practice, he already knew that although the man in black in front of him was also a strong person in the soul forging realm, he was only a heavy person in the soul forging realm. In the face of such a character, even if he is defeated, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to kill him.


    "I''ll be afraid of you little bastard?" the man in black laughed.


    "Tianjian cut." at the moment of his laughter, the ancient wind jumped up directly. At the same time, the long sword in his hand radiated hot light, and a trace of spiritual power was pulled out from heaven and earth. The whole long sword was trembling, constantly enlarged and blooming with bright brilliance. Then, a vortex appeared on the long sword, absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth madly.


    Behind the ancient wind, there was an invisible spiritual storm, which rushed into the sky like a tornado. At this moment, the spiritual power of the whole world seemed to riot.


    At this moment, the whole Yancheng noticed the abnormality of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Especially the strong ones who forge the soul are more sensitive. They opened their eyes one by one, with a look of surprise in their eyes. This fluctuation was obviously the other party''s martial arts on the ground.


    These strong people in the soul forging realm can''t help jumping at the corners of their eyes. Since Feng Wuji took people to destroy Bai family, xuelie gang and longying castle a few days ago, Yancheng has regained its peace again. Even the foreign strong ones are also photographed by the power of fengwuji and dare not fight in the burning city, which has to make them doubt.


    These strong people in the soul forging realm disappeared into the room with a flash of body shape.


    "This wave is an ancient custom." Feng Wuji was talking about these things in Dongfang Shang in the city master''s house. He also suddenly raised his head, frowned slightly, and showed a cold idea in his eyes.


    "Go." summoned Dongfang Shang, and they also disappeared from the hall.


    "What powerful martial arts is this boy exerting, which can cause such terrible fluctuations." the man in black also has a surprised look on his face: "I can''t wait. Go on, I''m afraid Feng Wuji is really coming."


    Thinking of this, the vigorous spiritual power in the body runs like the sound of running thunder. After a while, the spiritual power in the space was pulled out and condensed in front of him.


    The ferocious Qi gathered and turned into a bloody skeleton in front of him, and the palpitating Yin and cold Qi filled out in an instant.


    "The blood ghost devours the soul." the man in black made a seal on his hands, and his eyes became very dark, pointing away at the ancient wind. The bloody skeleton dragged its bloody tail and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    At the same time, the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand trembled and came from above with a terrible wave. His huge body trembled slightly, and it seemed that he couldn''t control the long sword in his hand.


    "Heaven sword cut, kill."


    The ancient wind roared, and the long sword in his hand chopped directly at the bloody skeleton. Breaking through the quintessence octave, the power of Tianjian chop is several times higher than before. The space along the way is constantly shaken by the terrible force, and there is the possibility of collapse at any time.


    "Boom"


    Under the gaze of those frightened dark Pavilion killers and ancient customs, the two terrorist attacks collided together.


    At the moment of collision, the world was suddenly silent, and even the roaring wind stopped. Then, the earth shaking explosion came suddenly, and the terrible energy storm was wanton.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Under this terrible energy, the earth directly disintegrated and spread like a spider''s web. The smoke and dust filled the dark Pavilion, enveloping all the killers and ancient customs.


    "This damn bastard."


    The man in black roared angrily. Just at the moment when the two energies collided, the men he brought didn''t escape. They were directly shrouded in rage and turned into blood fog in a moment.


    However, the only thing that pleased him was that the ancient wind did not escape and was also shrouded in an energy storm. Such a terrible energy storm, even if he falls into it, is also the end of serious injury. Gu Feng, a guy with only eight quintessence bodies, is hard to die.


    "Cough."


    A slight cough came from the earth filled with the burning city, which suddenly changed the face of the man in black in the sky. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the strong wind swept the dust away, revealing the earth below.


    On the messy earth, a figure knelt on one knee. His body, which was originally five feet large and glowing with colored glass, became dim. Then, with a flash of brilliance, the light of colored glass completely disappeared, and the figure of ancient style also appeared.


    Now he has a pale face and a trace of blood around his mouth. But on his face, there was a trace of joy. The defensive power of the star glass body was really terrible.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that easy to kill me." Gu Feng laughed wildly and looked sarcastically at the man in black in the sky.


    The face of the man in black is also very ugly. Unexpectedly, he used such a terrible killing move. He didn''t kill the boy. On the contrary, all his men died.


    Suffocating, too suffocating. His face turned red and his veins agitated. He was extremely angry.

 Chapter 233

    "Ah, I''m so angry." the black man shouted, so he was desperate to fight against the ancient style.


    At this time, there was a terrible wave in all directions of Yancheng. When he noticed the wave, the face of the man in black changed greatly. Obviously, the previous movement attracted the attention of the strong in the soul forging state of Yancheng.


    "Let this boy go today and find a chance to kill him in the future." the man in black hesitated to look at the ancient wind, gritted his teeth and fled directly to the distance. The strength of ancient customs exceeded his expectations. It''s definitely not easy to kill ancient customs. Unless he is determined to die, he can kill the ancient wind.


    But now the strong soul forging state of Yancheng has been disturbed. Even if he can kill the ancient wind in the end, I''m afraid he can''t escape. In particular, Feng Wuji is here, which is definitely a cruel role.


    It was not easy for him to practice to forge the soul and let him exchange his life for the life of the ancient wind? He absolutely won''t.


    As soon as the man in black left, the ancient wind gushed blood from his mouth and his body was shaky. When he was black, he fell on his back. Just that time, the ancient wind was still defeated after all, and the body was messed up by the violent energy. This is the ancient style. If someone else had been, he would have died.


    "Shua."


    In the sky, a white light flashed, and Feng Wuji''s figure appeared behind the ancient wind and hugged it. After checking the injury of ancient wind, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "City Lord, ancient style..." Dongfang Shang also appeared beside Feng Wuji, with a worried face.


    Feng Wuji shook his head slightly: "Gu Feng was seriously injured."


    Dongfang Shang looked at the messy battlefield at this time, and his face also changed slightly. Although the violent energy had dissipated, looking at the broken earth, it was not difficult for him to imagine the horror of the previous battle.


    "It''s the martial cultivation of soul forging territory." Dongfang Shang took a deep breath and said.


    It is obviously not an ordinary force to dispatch a strong person in soul forging territory to assassinate ancient customs.


    "Can it be from the Bai family?" Dongfang Shang asked.


    "No, but no matter who it is, I dare to fight even when I know I''m protecting the ancient style. It seems that I''m really bullied by Feng Wuji." Feng Wuji''s words are very calm and terrible. Especially Dongfang Shang, looking at Feng Wuji''s face without a trace of expression, his heart jumped involuntarily. He knew very well that Feng Wuji was really angry this time.


    "Whew" "whew" "whew"


    The sound of breaking the sky was constant, and the strong people in the soul forging realm appeared in the sky. Looking at the messy earth below, the ruins looked pale and fainted. Everyone''s heart was pounding. Someone came to assassinate the ancient style.


    Now in Yancheng, who doesn''t know that Feng Wuji cares about ancient customs and provokes ancient customs is tantamount to stabbing the hornet''s nest, but the consequences are very serious.


    Feng Wuji''s eyes also swept those strong souls in the sky, but he didn''t say anything. He knew very well that even if he gave them courage, they would not dare to assassinate the ancient style.


    "Go."


    Feng Wuji also ignored these people. With a flash of body shape, he left here directly with the ancient style.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Feng Wuji put the ancient wind on the bed, took out a mysterious healing pill and put it into the mouth of the ancient wind. The pill entrance plan turns it into pure medicine to repair the ancient damaged body.


    "City Lord, is ancient wind OK?" Dongfang Shang asked with some worry.


    Feng Wuji inquired again, and his face also showed a look of surprise: "this boy has strong vitality and will not be in danger. Moreover, I found that there is an inexplicable energy in his body, which is full of this strong life force and is repairing his body."


    Dongfang Shang was shocked when he heard about it. The power of life, the ancient wind, this guy is really amazing.


    In fact, even Feng Wuji was very surprised. The power of life and the power of death are also called the power of creation and the power of destruction. These are the two most original forces between heaven and earth. They are very terrible and can''t be mastered by human beings at all. Now he was not surprised to find the power of life in the ancient wind''s body, and he remembered that Wuxiu once said that the ancient wind also mastered the breath of death. These two forces appeared in the hands of the ancient wind at the same time, and even he was amazed at the blessing of the ancient wind.


    "Who wants to kill the ancient wind?" Dongfang Shang frowned and said.


    Feng Wuji drank, and his face was suddenly cold, with a trace of killing intention: "it''s definitely not an ordinary gratitude and resentment, nor can ordinary forces do if they want to die in the ancient wind, and are so desperate, and even send out the strong people in the soul forging realm."


    "Is it snow cold palace?" Dongfang Shang''s face changed. If so, I''m afraid the ancient wind will be in trouble in the future.


    Dongfang Shang glanced at the ancient wind and shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not Xuehan Palace this time. I found a trace of evil spirit in the ancient wind. If it''s not bad, it should be the person of the dark Pavilion."


    "Dark pavilion?" Dongfang Shang''s face was suddenly gloomy: "it''s this group of mice again."


    "But why did the dark Pavilion kill the ancient wind? I think now the dark Pavilion should also know my relationship with the ancient wind. Even if someone entrusts a task, they won''t follow easily." Feng Wuji said in a deep voice.


    It can make the dark Pavilion so, but it''s obvious that the identity of the client is not simple. Will it be entrusted by Xuehan palace? Maybe it''s possible.


    But now these are all speculation, and he can''t tell clearly. He can''t figure it out unless he can catch the top of the dark Pavilion.


    "Where''s the war pet of the ancient style these days?" Feng Wuji asked as if he remembered something.


    "Titan giant ape?" Dongfang Shang was stunned and said, "that Titan giant ape should awaken the power of blood. A few days ago, I heard that there were demonic apes in the dark night forest, and then went to the dark night forest."


    "Well, Titan giant ape was also a top monster in ancient times. Now, although it has fallen due to the lack of blood, this Titan giant ape''s blood has awakened. If it can devour the blood essence of other monsters and continuously strengthen its blood, it may be able to evolve continuously. Even if it can''t compare with the ancient Titan giant ape, it won''t be much worse."


    Feng Wuji also had a dignified color on his face. Obviously, he was very concerned about the ancient style Titan ape.


    "City Lord, those guys will not be willing to rest if they don''t kill the ancient customs." Dongfang frowned and said with some worry.


    "Hum, come on, as long as you dare to come, my absence will hurt them." Feng Wuji flashed an obliteration on his face, and Sen said coldly.

 Chapter 234

    The next few days were very quiet, and the whole Yancheng recovered its former prosperity. Under the effect of life force, the injury of ancient wind recovers very quickly. The speed is no less than swallowing a local healing pill. Even Feng Wuji and Dongfang Shang were surprised to see the ancient wind that was alive and kicking in a few days.


    Can only sigh that the life of the ancient wind is hard, comparable to the strange beast Xiaoqiang in ancient legends.


    "Ancient wind, how do you feel?" Feng Wuji sat in the hall and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng grinned: "my body has healed, and I have gained a lot this time. My realm has also broken through to the middle of the eightfold realm of pure body."


    This time, it can be said that it was a blessing in disguise. When those life forces repaired his body, a small part of life forces were assimilated by his spiritual power. Although it was few, it made his realm grow.


    "Oh? It seems that it''s really a great harvest." Feng Wuji''s eyes also flashed an unexpected color. Although this is only a little increase, it''s not a little increase in the combat power of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng pondered for a moment, looked at Feng Wuji and said, "Uncle Feng, master Wuxiu told me before he left that" the strong stand in the heart and the strong in the body ". After thinking about it, I didn''t understand what this sentence meant."


    Feng Wuji''s face suddenly became serious and said, "unexpectedly, Wulao told you all these words. It seems that he attaches great importance to you. This is only one of them and another."


    "Which one?" Gu Feng asked impatiently. Even Dongfang Shang on one side pricked his ears. Although he is now a strong player in soul forging realm, he doesn''t know some secrets.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs." Feng Wuji said slowly, and his eyes were cruel and fierce in an instant.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs." Gu Feng frowned and pondered. This sentence seemed to have nothing to do with what Wuxiu said.


    "Ancient style, you should know that whether it is pure body or soul forging, there are mole ants in the eyes of the strong in the soul condensing environment. Only when you enter the soul condensing environment can you be regarded as real cultivation." Feng Wuji said slowly.


    Seeing the color of doubt in the eyes of Dongfang Shang and ancient wind, Feng Wuji continued: "do you know why there are hundreds of strong people in the soul forging realm in the world, one of the martial arts cultivation of the pure body realm can be born, but few of the strong people in the soul forging realm break through the soul condensing realm?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "If you want to break through the soul state, you can''t do it without strong perseverance and determination. Even if you have such a mind, you may not be able to do it. If you are careless, you may even die." Feng Wuji said solemnly.


    "Body and death disappear!" the ancient wind and Dongfang Shang''s face changed. They knew very well what the result of body and death elimination would be, that would completely erase even the soul from the world.


    "There is a huge barrier between soul forging realm and soul condensing realm. Only by stepping through this barrier can you start real cultivation." Dongfang Shang also took a deep breath: "We all know that the biggest dependence of Wuxiu is his own star destiny. The more stars in the star destiny, the stronger the talent of this person, and the cultivation speed is much faster than others. However, if you want to really step into the soul state, you must integrate your own star destiny into your body."


    "Integrate into the body? How?" Gu Feng asked with a frown. He knew that the problem should be here.


    "The only way to integrate the star''s life into the body is to make the stars compatible with the physical body. Use the physical body to bear the impact of the stars, and the star''s power and spiritual power inside will wash away the bones of flesh and blood relics. This process is very painful and dangerous. Once it fails, the best result is to become a disabled person. The worst result is to explode and die, and the body will disappear."


    Gu Feng and Dongfang Shang both showed a moving look on their faces. They both knew the importance of the star''s life style. How determined must a martial artist be to make use of the stars to hit his body and integrate his flesh and blood. After all, his success rate is very low, and if he doesn''t succeed, the best result will be a useless person from the soul forging realm The top strong man falls into a loser. Not everyone can bear the result.


    Now they understand why the dragon cloud Empire has so many strong people at the peak of soul forging realm, but few people take the last step.


    Because once it fails, it is a complete failure. But if it succeeds, its strength will increase greatly, and its body will reach a strong point.


    However, some ancient customs don''t understand. If so, the sentence of no repair is based on the heart and stronger than the body. It''s too popular.


    "If you want to be a real strong man, you must be immortal in the flesh." here, Feng Wuji suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, which is different from the fluctuation of spiritual power, but it is extremely powerful.


    The most familiar thing about this momentum is the ancient wind. It is the power of the flesh. When the flesh is strong to every kind of Chengdu, it will naturally burst out such an exciting sense of oppression. At the moment of the momentum, the ancient wind can obviously feel that his body trembled with excitement.


    "Is immortality and sanctification the highest state of the strong?" the ancient wind muttered to himself.


    "Yes, to achieve immortality of the flesh, one blow will break the earth." Feng Wuji said slowly.


    "Hoo"


    Both Gu Feng and Dongfang Shang took a deep breath. This conversation simply subverted his previous cognition. Only entering the soul state can be regarded as real cultivation. It''s no wonder that the remains of the strong man in the soul setting on that day are just a dead bone controlled by a wisp of remnant soul, which can kill the strong man in the soul setting when waving.


    "Uncle Feng, I want to go to Shengwu college tomorrow." Gu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said with firm eyes.


    "Starting tomorrow?" Feng Wuji was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind would be so worried.


    "Well, yes. The more you know, the more you find yourself watching." Gu Feng nodded and said.


    Feng Wuji pondered for a moment and said, "it''s good. You''ll start tomorrow. Remember to be careful on the road."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Feng, I know. Many people want me to die now, but I cherish my little life." Gu Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 235

    Songyan town is the nearest town to Yancheng, with more than 1000 families.


    In the small town, there is a declining aristocrat whose surname is Beichen. It is said that his ancestor was also a big family in the Longyun empire. He was able to compete with the four families. However, he didn''t know why later, he gradually fell down and finally moved here.


    Of course, people in the town don''t believe these rumors. The four families are the top families in the Longyun empire. There are countless strong people in the family, and the wealth is invincible. How could a powerful family, which claims to be able to compete with the four families, end up in such a situation.


    The noble Beichen family lives in an ancient courtyard in the north of the town. At the moment, in front of the courtyard, there are several very wide carriages. Each carriage is loaded with a lot of things, which seems to be going on a long trip.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    A 14-year-old boy came to a beautiful woman and shouted.


    "Yes."


    The beautiful girl heard the boy''s cry, smiled, and then looked at the broken road. A touch of sadness flashed in her eyes: "let''s go, we should leave here, too."


    "Young master and young lady, everyone is waiting. Let''s go quickly."


    "OK." the boy nodded and walked in the direction of the guards.


    "Drive."


    "Pa."


    With a light drink and a crisp whip, the carriage went in the direction of the imperial capital.


    At the same time, the ancient wind came to the village entrance of Songyan town. He left the burning city early this morning without disturbing anyone. Many people want to kill him now. So in order to keep it a secret, he dressed lightly and walked simply. Even when he walked out of the city hall, he climbed over the wall. The purpose is to let those who want to be against him think that he is still in the city master''s house. Out of the city hall, the ancient wind found the Titan ape who rebelled in the dark night forest.


    What makes the ancient wind speechless is that in just a few days, the Titan ape opportunity has become the local overlord of the dark night forest. Those demons and beasts under the soul forging realm were cleaned up by it. But he didn''t find a monster with pure blood. These days, he has gained a lot of magic medicine.


    In the end, it was all cheap, and he took it into the mustard.


    When the ancient wind took the Titan ape away, the monster in the dark forest almost jumped up without excitement. The demon king finally left.


    "Drive."


    The carriage came at a gallop. More than a dozen guards riding horses in front saw the ancient wind in the middle of the road and shouted: "boy, get out of the way, don''t get in the middle of the road and die."


    "Hey, law."


    When the sound of horse hoofs came, the ancient wind jumped directly behind him, looked at the guards passing by him, and compared his middle finger angrily.


    "It''s great to have a carriage." the old custom scolded. Now he is a little regretful. When he came out, Dongfang Shang prepared a BMW for him, but he chose to walk on foot for the sake of appreciating the magnificence of mountains and rivers. They all say that as an old saying goes, don''t pretend to be forced. Pretend to be forced by thunder.


    "Puff."


    The beautiful woman saw the angry face of the ancient wind through the window of the carriage and couldn''t help laughing. The sadness of leaving was much less.


    "What a woman with temperament." although it was only a glance, the ancient style was still surprised by the woman''s beauty. He has also seen many beautiful women, and each is different, such as Huo linger''s national beauty, xuansu''s mature charm, Baili Mingyao''s imperial sister style, and ye Qingling''s tenacious and ethereal beauty. The woman in the carriage is a feeling of small jasper, especially the faint sadness between the eyebrows, which easily makes people rise the desire to protect.


    Although frightened, the ancient style is not stupid enough to rush into the trade rashly. In that case, it will certainly be treated as a disciple.


    "Look at their direction, it should be to go to the imperial capital. Maybe you can meet them on the road." after thinking about it, Gu Feng chuckled in his heart, touched the Titan ape lying on his shoulder, and stepped away to continue on his way.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night sky, a crescent moon, hangs on it alone, and the faint cold moonlight falls on the earth.


    In the dark little forest, the light bonfire beats lightly, bringing a trace of warm light to the silent night.


    Beside the campfire, the boy leaned against the tree trunk and played with the fire in his hand. The ancient wind did not follow the official path, but chose to cross the forest. Although the official way is relatively safe, it is a long way. If he walks, he won''t be able to get to the imperial capital without half a year. If he crosses the forest, he can feel the imperial capital in a month and a half at most. And the ancient style doesn''t want to make himself too comfortable, which will make him inert.


    Next to the campfire, several wild boars were barbecued on a wooden frame. Tempting sounds, accompanied by the sound of Zizi, the people who hook drool.


    These wild boars are just some wild animals. They have no attack power, but they taste very fat. Titan apes have been infatuated with ancient barbecue since they ate it. So this rest, I took the initiative to catch some wild boars and let the ancient wind make roast pigs to eat.


    Today, the ancient wind has left Yancheng for five days, but a trace of inexplicable emotion has climbed to my heart. The clan disappeared and ling''er left. Even now, the ancient wind can''t be relieved.


    And he also knew that it would take a very strong force to find the disappeared people, the so-called first ancestral land, or to find them back. These are also the driving force driving him forward. Only when he becomes a strong man can he have the strength to protect his people and linger, so that they don''t have to leave themselves.


    "Roar."


    The low roar of the Titan ape awakened the ancient wind from this sad mood.


    "You food," the ancient wind glanced at those boars drooling Titan apes and said very speechless. He killed a pig leg, and all the rest was left to the Titan ape.


    One man and one beast are like wind and clouds. Only after a while, they leave bones on the ground. Very satisfied with a burp.


    "Rustle."


    There were bursts of thoughts in the surrounding jungle, which immediately alerted the ancient wind. The Titan giant ape on one side also stared at the front with copper bell like eyes, and the heavy breath spread.


    In the dark, the ancient wind''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light, penetrated the night, and his voice said in a low voice, "who is it?"

 Chapter 236

    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m a good man. I''m a good man." a crisp voice came out from the depths of the jungle, followed by a figure leaping out and holding up his hands.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are slightly narrowed, with inexplicable light in them. What appeared in front of him was a young man, dressed in black robes, but gave birth to a face that turned all sentient beings upside down and made women jealous. The heart tip of the ancient wind can''t help trembling.


    What he cares about most is that his strength has not been found out. It seems that this young man should have something to hide his strength.


    This kind of treasure is rare and very precious. Ordinary forces can''t take it out easily.


    "Who is your excellency?" Gu Feng narrowed his eyes. Now many people want to kill him. In front of him, the boy suddenly appeared here, which had to arouse his suspicion.


    Behind the ancient wind, the Titan ape also took a step, blocking behind the young man, with evil spirit surging in his eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I''m just passing by and attracted by the aroma." the boy quickly said, aware of the killing intention of the ancient wind and the evil spirit in the eyes of the Titan ape.


    Joke, although his strength is good, he also knows what the huge monster behind him is. Although he hasn''t seen the Titan giant ape in the nine levels of the pure body, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the metamorphosis of the Titan giant ape.


    Gu Feng looked at him for a while, and his killing intention converged: "please don''t be surprised. For some reasons, there are no few people chasing me, so I have to be careful."


    "Understand, understand." the boy wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    The old wind looked at the young man and said, "who are you and how can you appear here?"


    "Xuanyu, it''s just a coincidence. And I haven''t eaten for several days. I don''t know if you have anything." Xuanyu said with a bitter smile. Immediately after him, there was a "Gulu" sound in his stomach, which made the ancient wind laugh.


    Wuxiu absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Even if he doesn''t eat for a few days, it''s basically OK. But looking at this guy now, he''s obviously hungry for a long time.


    There are not only wild animals, but also monsters in this forest. Although the level of monsters is not very high, they can only flee when they encounter groups of monsters, even if they are seven or eight heavy martial arts. Since this guy can come here, it shows that his strength is not weak. At least it has the strength of six or seven quintessence. With such strength, it''s easy to hunt some wild animals to satisfy your hunger.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Xuanyu was uneasy by the ancient wind. He couldn''t help blushing and said with some embarrassment.


    "Nothing, it''s just that the first time I met a martial artist, I was so hungry." Gu Feng said with a slight smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been away, and I haven''t brought anything before..." Xuanyu said with a twist, and the rosy glow on her white face was very red.


    The old wind saw his heart beating. It was the first time he saw a man. He was embarrassed. He was so beautiful. I bah, the ancient wind was startled and quickly bah a few times. Turning his head, he stopped looking at Xuanyu and said, "wait a minute, I''ll catch two rabbits."


    Then he ran straight into the jungle. He was really afraid that if he continued to stay, even his sexual orientation would become abnormal.


    "This guy is so funny." Xuanyu looked at the ancient style of running away, smiled, and two very cute dimples appeared on his cheeks, very charming.


    After a while, Gu Feng came back with two rabbits in his hand. It was skilfully peeled and washed, and then baked on a campfire.


    After half an hour, bursts of meat fragrance came.


    Xuanyu''s eyes were also shining, staring at the roast rabbit on the shelf and swallowing saliva constantly.


    Looking at Xuanyu like this, the ancient style has a great sense of achievement. He is still very confident in his craft.


    "OK, here you are." Gu Feng threw one roasted rabbit to Xuanyu and the other to the drooling Titan ape.


    By this time, the Titan ape had become a foot in size, holding a rabbit about the size of himself and gnawing it.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s almost catching up with our chef." Xuanyu said, eating rabbit meat regardless of the image.


    "I''m full. It''s really delicious. No, I''ve decided. I''ll follow you in the future." Xuanyu patted his stomach and looked at the ancient wind with great satisfaction.


    "Follow me, do you know who I am?" Gu Feng said with a smile. Now he can be sure that Xuanyu is definitely the son of a big family and has never been out of the house. There is no sense of danger when meeting strangers.


    "I don''t think you are a bad person, and you have food to eat with you." Xuanyu said very seriously.


    The old style is completely speechless. How do you feel that this guy is such a middle two.


    "Ancient wind, you are really powerful. There is a Titan giant ape as a war pet." Xuanyu held the one foot Titan giant ape in his arms, rubbed it hard and said.


    He was not surprised that Titan apes could change their size. There were several monsters that could change their size in his family.


    "Roar." the Titan ape growled with discontent.


    "He is my partner, not a war pet." Gu Feng said very seriously.


    "Is there any difference?" Xuanyu looked at the ancient style with a doubt on his face.


    Gu Feng was too lazy to talk to the second guy, sat cross legged and directly entered the cultivation. The power of life and death seizing heaven worked in his body, and several small whirlpools appeared on his body surface, absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth aura into his body.


    The stars in the sky flickered, and the light of stars shone down from the sky and fell on the ancient wind, which was also integrated into his body.


    "How could this guy do that?" Xuanyu looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help opening her mouth. Her beautiful big eyes were full of incredible colors, and her white palm also covered her mouth.


    It''s not difficult to arouse the power of the stars, but everything can be done after awakening the star''s destiny. It''s just that the ancient wind''s power of stars is too amazing. It''s so dense that I can''t see how many ways there are. Ordinary pure body martial arts can only attract the light of 20 stars at most. And he can attract three channels through the reason of family skill, but now the light of stars under the ancient wind is no less than 50 channels. The power of so many stars is not weaker than a strong person in the soul forging realm.


    At least she is also a genius in the family, but compared with the guy in front of her, it''s too shocking.

 Chapter 237

    The dense starlight converged towards the ancient wind''s body, constantly refining his body, but more into his star life.


    "Freak." Xuanyu murmured, took out a soft quilt from namustard and spread it on the ground to sleep.


    The sun in the East had just risen, and a stream of Hongmeng purple gas was emitted. The life and death power in the ancient wind also operated quickly in an instant. A trace of Hongmeng purple gas was pulled out of the sky and entered his body. The old wind''s body trembled and then returned to calm.


    A moment later, Gu Feng opened his eyes and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Just now, he noticed that a strange energy came into his body with a majestic breath, which stirred the spiritual power in his body. It was only a moment, and it completely disappeared.


    Of course, the ancient wind didn''t know that a trace of Hongmeng purple Qi entered his body and was absorbed by the picture of life and death.


    "Really strange?" Gu Feng scratched his head, but he didn''t think about it. He still had many secrets, and even he felt very inexplicable.


    "Ancient wind, you wake up." Xuanyu''s crisp voice came. The ancient wind looked at the voice and couldn''t help drawing from the corners of his mouth. This girl sat on a soft quilt made of golden goose feathers, and her face was full of energy.


    "You really enjoy it," said Gu Feng.


    The feather of the golden goose is the softest feather in the sky. It is said that even immortals lie on it and want to sleep forever.


    Golden geese are very rare on the firmament, so generally only those large families have soft quilts made of golden goose feathers. And the number is very small.


    Now this guy took out a soft quilt made of golden goose feathers directly in the wild, which made the ancient wind doubt his identity.


    Xuanyu smiled and put the golden goose soft quilt away.


    "Xuanyu, where are you going?" Gu Feng put away his mind and asked.


    Although Xuanyu is a sophomore, he still feels very good to the ancient style.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t think about where to go this time. Take one step at a time. Where you go is where you go." Xuanyu tilted his head and thought and said.


    "Then why don''t you go to Shengwu college with me." Gu Feng said.


    "Shengwu college? Where is it? I''ve never been to the college." Xuanyu''s face flashed excited, with excitement that didn''t belong to his age.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth pulled again and groaned, "are you from the Longyun Empire? You don''t even know the Shengwu Academy."


    "Shengwu academy? Is it famous? I don''t know what''s strange." Xuanyu muttered.


    The ancient wind can now confirm that Xuanyu is either a charming childe or not from the Longyun empire. Of course, antiquity is more inclined to the latter possibility.


    "Let''s go. I''ll tell you something about Shengwu college by the way." Gu Feng shook his head and said helplessly.


    "HMM." Xuanyu nodded and trotted behind the ancient wind.


    Not long after two people and one beast left, the space here wriggled, followed closely, the void seemed to crack, and the two figures slowly emerged.


    The two figures are a man and a woman. The man is not handsome in black robes. His eyes are shining. There are mysterious lines on the palm hidden in the sleeve robe. Between the gentle shaking, the spiritual power of heaven and earth also trembles.


    The woman was dressed in blue and had a beautiful face, but she was as cold as ice. Occasionally swept the man next to him, a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. The woman is carrying an ancient sword behind her. The ancient smell is emitted. It is obviously not ordinary.


    "Will it be all right for the young lady to follow him?" the woman in blue dress asked with a frown, staring at the direction where the ancient wind and Xuanyu left.


    "Don''t worry, miss has never been out of the house, and this time it''s just for her to experience. Don''t forget, miss''s strength is also very strong. In addition, she has so many treasures. As long as she doesn''t encounter more than five levels of martial arts in soul forging realm, there will be no danger. Besides, there are two of us secretly, so you don''t have to worry." the man in black smiled and said.


    Then his face was positive, his eyes were deep, and his tone became dignified: "there was a mysterious smell on the boy. When I wanted to explore at night, as soon as the divine consciousness approached him, it was like entering the mire, which was like being sucked into endless darkness."


    Said here, the black man''s face was also drawn. It''s a big joke that he can''t detect a teenager because he is a great master.


    "Yes, it''s rare that this boy can attract so many stars in the pure body. Even those geniuses in the family can''t do this."


    The face of the blue dress woman is also shining with dignified color.


    "Well, have you noticed the smell from this boy? It seems to have the power of yin and Yang." the man in black looked more dignified.


    "The power of yin and Yang? I don''t think so. Is there anyone else in the world who can control these two powers?" the blue woman''s iceberg face finally showed a look of surprise.


    "I also hope I read it wrong, otherwise..." the man in black flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then the voice turned and said, "there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. It seems that this small Huang Xuanyu also has genius."


    "No matter how good the talent is, if we can''t cross that barrier, it''s nothing. Haven''t we seen a lot of talents in recent years, but how many people can really grow up?" the woman in blue said casually.


    The man in black nodded. Indeed, they have seen too many geniuses over the years, but few can cross that barrier. Talent does not represent all, especially forces like them. What they really care about is not a person''s potential, but the present.


    "Let''s go. They''ve gone far. We can''t lose them." the man in Black said with a smile.


    Of course, this sentence is a joke. In their realm, it is a joke if the martial arts practitioners who follow the two pure bodies can lose them.


    Space wriggles, and they disappear slowly. It seems that they have never appeared in this world. Come without a shadow, go without a trace.

 Chapter 238

    "What the hell is this place!"


    Ancient wind and Xuanyu are in a primitive forest. In this forest, there is a milky white fog everywhere. This fog is very strange. Even his divine sense is blocked, and can only explore a distance of more than 100 meters.


    Two days ago, they accidentally broke into the area shrouded in white fog. When they wanted to return, they found that the back was also shrouded in thick fog. For two days, they always wandered around the primeval forest and couldn''t tell the direction at all.


    "Ancient wind, what should we do? Will we never get out again." Xuanyu''s small face was a little pale. He was afraid of the silent forest and the repressive atmosphere.


    The brows of the ancient wind are also slightly wrinkled. If they can''t find the direction, I''m afraid they can only wander around in this forest.


    The two-day wandering obviously made the old wind a little upset. He seemed to be trapped here.


    "Damn it, how did you choose such a road." Gu Feng scratched his head impatiently.


    "Ancient wind, there is the fluctuation of spiritual power." Xuanyu pointed to a direction and said excitedly.


    "The fluctuation of spiritual power?" Gu Feng picked his eyebrows and felt it carefully. He didn''t notice the fluctuation of spiritual power and couldn''t help looking at Xuanyu curiously.


    For his perception, he is still very confident and has absolutely reached the level of soul forging state, but he didn''t even perceive it. Xuanyu was able to detect it, which had to surprise him.


    "Hurry up, maybe someone will take us out." Xuanyu said impatiently.


    "Let''s go"


    Waving to the Titan ape, the ancient wind took a step and walked quickly to the right.


    "Bang!"


    A monster flew out and turned into a blood mist in the air. There are dozens of monsters around. Stimulated by the bloody smell, their eyes become red.


    "Damn it, how can I meet so many ice fog blood wolves."


    A rough voice came towards the. Looking intently, there were more than a dozen figures among the dozens of monsters. They were holding weapons in their hands and looked warily at the dozens of ice fog blood wolves around them.


    Gu Feng and Xuan Yu hid in the dark, frowning at the dozen people below, and then swept these ice fog blood wolves with dignified expression.


    These ice fog blood wolves, the weakest, have the triple strength of quintessence. Two of them have reached the peak of quintessence. In addition, they are monsters themselves, which are much stronger than humans.


    Seeing the situation below, Xuanyu would rush down.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Feng was surprised and pulled him.


    "Save people, don''t you see that those people are in danger?" Xuanyu said.


    Gu Feng sighed and said, "you see clearly, there are dozens of ice fog blood wolves below. Their strength is not weak. Just rush over. I don''t know if you can save the people. But I''m sure they will be torn to pieces by those ice fog blood wolves in a moment."


    "No." Xuanyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned pale. He shivered at the thought of being torn to pieces by those ice fog blood wolves.


    "Wait a minute, when those ice fog blood wolves start to attack, we are shooting. This can contain some, but it won''t let them siege." Gu Feng said.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle circle not far away is also constantly tense. Those ice fog blood wolves exuded the smell of bloodthirsty, and their eyes flashed red, staring at more than a dozen people below.


    "Captain, what should I do?" a middle-aged man walked out of the mercenary and asked anxiously. He is well aware of the strength of his leader Dong Changge. He is at the peak of his physical environment and is very strong. However, those ice fog blood wolves also have monsters at the peak of the pure body state, and they are still two. They can''t cope with them with the strength of their leader.


    "Keep your formation. I''ll tear a hole later and you run out." Dong Changge shouted in a deep voice.


    "Captain, no, in this case, how can you leave." other league members changed their faces and said in a hurry: "it''s a big deal that we fight to the death, we don''t believe these ice fog blood wolves can really kill us."


    "What nonsense, you don''t know the power of the ice fog blood wolf, leaving everyone to die." Dong Changge said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Dong, let me help you. You should be able to relax with me." a woman in strong clothes came out.


    The woman''s delicate body is quite tall, and her skin is not as white as jade. On the contrary, it is somewhat sexy bronze. She is in a tight black leather jacket, projecting a pair of proud radians in front of her chest.


    Especially in those eyes, there is a wild nature. And this kind of wild woman is the first impression that a man sees her. That is, conquer her.


    "When the snow falls, you will break through with it. In the future, you will be the head of the mercenary regiment." Dong Changge looked at the woman in front of him and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Ah woo..."


    The low wolf howling came, and the evil spirit surged around the ice fog and blood wolves.


    "Coming." Dong Changge''s face suddenly changed, his eyes glittered, and a powerful momentum rose from him. His hands held a long sword, and the meaning of the sword emanated from him.


    "The intention of the sword." Gu Feng looked at Dong Changge and raised his eyebrows. He also understood the intention of the sword. Naturally, he was very clear about the intention of the sword.


    "Roar." the two ice fog blood wolves at the peak of the quintessence roared. The surrounding ice fog blood wolves kicked their legs, opened their big mouths, waved their sharp claws and grabbed Dong Changge and others.


    "Kill."


    Dong Changge roared, his heavy sword fell, and suddenly a huge sword rushed out, directly splitting an ice fog blood wolf in half.


    "Kill." other members of the mercenary regiment roared and flashed towards the ice fog blood wolf.


    The woman named xueluo was very vigorous. A dark black dagger appeared in her hand and rushed towards an ice fog blood wolf in the quintessence seven areas like a whirlwind.


    The dagger drew an arc in the air, and the belly of the ice fog blood wolf was cut directly, and the blood flowed out. The ice fog blood wolf also howled and fell to the ground without breath.


    "What a cruel move."


    Ancient style''s eyes narrowed slightly. This woman''s hand was really hot. She was killed with the one blow. She didn''t have too many fancy moves. It seems simple, but it''s a killing move.


    "Get ready, we''ll do it too." Gu Feng said to Xuanyu, who was eager to try, and the violent spiritual power surged in his hand.

 Chapter 239

    "OK." Xuanyu''s face was excited and eager to try.


    Gu Feng glanced at Xuanyu strangely. This guy was so excited to see so many monsters. If he had changed to ordinary martial arts cultivation, he would have run away.


    In the battle circle, the two ice fog blood wolves at the peak of the pure body territory roared and jumped up. They kept roaring, and their huge spiritual power swept out. They appeared with two ice blades, emitting the smell of forest cold, and stabbed Dong Changge. Where the ice blade has broken, there are many ice flowers, which shows how terrible the ice blade is.


    "Ba lie cut."


    Dong Changge also noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power. Looking back, he just saw the two flying ice blades. His face also showed a dignified color, followed by a roar. There was a hot light in the middle of his hand, and he chopped directly at the two ice blades.


    For a moment, a sword with a blazing smell swept out with a burning flame and rushed towards the two ice blades.


    "Bang"


    The two ice blades collided with the Blazing Sword gas, and a huge sound broke out, which disappeared in the void one after another.


    Closely followed, the two beasts and one man fought together.


    "Right now, move." looking at the moment, Dong Changge and two ice fog blood wolves collided. The ancient wind also whispered, followed by the rusty long sword in his hand. The speed of the ancient wind was fast to the extreme. Xuanyu just felt that the light in front of him flashed, and the two sword lights pierced the void. Then, the ancient wind appeared next to an ice fog blood wolf. The long sword in his hand split out, and an ice fog blood wolf was cut in half in an instant.


    As for the Titan ape, when the ancient wind shot, he jumped out, and his body quickly enlarged to more than 20 feet. A sinister smell emanated from it. The spirit of monsters belonging to the nine levels of the pure body environment filled the air, full of powerful blood gas across the sky. The pressure with blood made those ice fog blood wolves tremble slightly.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, the Titan ape jumped up, just a few ups and downs into the fierce battle circle.


    Looking at the roaring Titan apes, the members of the mercenary regiment couldn''t help but change their faces and shouted, "Titan apes?!"


    Now they are being surrounded and killed by ice fog and blood wolves. If you add a pure nine level Titan giant ape, they will all be buried here.


    All the people were pale looking Titan apes. They saw its strong arms waving and blew several ice fog blood wolves out in an instant.


    "And me, and me." Xuanyu looked at the ancient wind and Titan ape, shouting and running over. A long ice blue sword appeared in his hand. Gently waving it, more than a dozen powerful ice crystal long swords will be shot in an instant.


    "Click."


    The ice crystal long sword hit several ice fog blood wolves and turned into ice sculptures in an instant.


    "Treasure?" there was a flash of surprise in the ancient wind''s eyes, which could launch such a powerful attack. The ice blue long sword in Xuanyu''s hand was obviously a sword treasure, which should store a very powerful attack, which could be launched only with the urging of spiritual power.


    "It seems that Xuanyu''s identity is not simple." Gu Feng''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Obviously, this ice blue long sword is not a treasure that can only be used once, and the cost of making this treasure is very large. It is not an ordinary force. Even if you look at the Longyun Empire, only a few can take out such treasure.


    "Roar."


    However, there is no room for the ancient wind to think more. The two ice fog blood wolves at the peak of the pure body also noticed the ancient wind, and the two people and the Titan apes joined, shouting angrily. Followed by more than a dozen ice fog blood wolves, the ancient wind and the Titan apes were surrounded in an instant. Then, an ice fog blood wolf at the peak of the quintessence also turned and attacked the ancient wind.


    "Are they here to help?" seeing Gu Feng and Titan apes attacking those ice fog blood wolves, those mercenaries showed a happy face.


    "Little brother, be careful." Dong Changge looked at the ice fog blood wolf attacking the ancient wind like a whirlwind. His face changed and shouted.


    When the ancient wind pulled the corner of his mouth, the long sword in his hand was put away, and his body instantly turned into a giant with glazed luster, emitting bright light, and his fist suddenly flashed towards the ice fog blood wolf.


    "This guy..." looking at the ancient wind, he didn''t hide and attack directly. The faces of the mercenaries couldn''t help changing. The age of Gu Feng is too young. They don''t think Gu Feng can fight with the ice fog blood wolf. After all, even if it is better than their leader, it is very difficult to deal with it.


    But the next scene completely shocked the people. The claw of the ice fog blood wolf grabbed the ancient wind in the air. At the same time, the ancient wind''s fist also blew over.


    "Clang." the claw grasps on the antique fist and makes a metal clang sound. The ancient wind''s fist also blew on his body, and one punch blew it out.


    "Too... Too strong." the people looked at the ice fog blood wolf that was blown away with one punch. They were all a little dementia. It was a monster at the peak of the pure body state. It was blown away with one punch.


    The ancient wind stepped heavily on the ground, and the whole person shot out like a shell. His fists were constantly thrown, and one fist hit the ice fog blood wolf. Although the ice fog blood wolf is strong, it is not a monster with good physical strength after all. When the ancient wind was in the six fold state of the quintessence body, he could defeat the nine fold monster of the quintessence body, which is good at the flesh body, not to mention that he has now broken through to the eight fold state of the quintessence body, and the star glass body is stronger than before.


    "Dead."


    The low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind, like a golden fist, carrying the power of terror, and instantly exploded on the ice fog blood wolf at the peak of the pure body. The force of terror rushed into its body, and a crisp click came. Under the continuous attack of the ancient wind, the bone of the ice fog blood wolf was directly broken.


    The terrible force rushed into his body and destroyed all its internal organs.


    "Gollum."


    The crowd looked at the ice fog and blood wolf who fell to the ground without breath. There was no other expression on their faces except horror.


    "Really... Abnormal." the woman called xueluo breathed quickly, her full chest also fluctuated one after another, and her beautiful eyes stared at the ancient wind with colorful eyes, some murmured.


    The people around also nodded repeatedly and killed the ice fog blood wolf at the peak of the essence with their physical strength. They really couldn''t think of any other words except to describe it with metamorphosis.

 Chapter 240

    "Ah woo..."


    The ice fog blood wolf, who was fighting with Dong Changge, noticed the death of his companion and made a sad cry. Giving up attacking Dong Changge, his cold eyes stared at the ancient wind. The spirit of heaven and earth around his body surged, followed by more than a dozen ice blades, and stabbed at the ancient wind with the smell of forest cold.


    "Ba lie cut."


    Dong Changge also flashed a different color in his eyes staring at the ancient wind, but his action was not slow. He looked at more than a dozen ice blades shot at the ancient wind at that moment and cut off the heavy sword in his hand. A Blazing Sword came out and swept like a strong wind.


    Several ice blades disappeared in the void in an instant, but still several ice blades passed through the hot sword and shot at the ancient wind quickly.


    "Drink."


    The ancient wind roared, and the fist with bright light rushed towards the ice blades. The terrible wind burst out from the fist of the ancient wind, and there were waves in the oppressive space.


    When the terrible wind blows, those ice blades that exude a forest cold breath and can easily freeze a quintessence quadruple martial arts cultivation into ice are defeated in an instant.


    "Ah woo..."


    The ice fog blood wolves at the peak of the quintessence entangled by Dong Changge gave a wolf howl, and then the ice fog blood wolves who had attacked the members of the mercenary regiment gave up their opponents and rushed to the ancient wind.


    "Quickly kill the ice fog blood wolf." looking at this scene, Dong Changge roared.


    Although the young man is strong in front of him, he can only retreat temporarily in the face of dozens of ice fog and blood wolves, even the strong in the soul forging realm.


    "Kill these animals." the members of the mercenary regiment shouted one by one. When they came here, there were more than twenty people, but surrounded by these ice fog and blood wolves, they lost more than ten companions, not to mention how oppressed they were. Now with these three powerful helpers, they don''t want to break through, but to kill all these animals and avenge their dead companions.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Under the crazy attack of these mercenaries, eight ice fog blood wolves were killed in an instant.


    "Get out of here."


    The ancient wind roared and waved his fists, and the ice fog blood wolves were blown away by the ancient wind.


    More than a dozen ice fog blood wolves surrounded by the ancient wind roared loudly, with a low roar, whining through the mountain forest.


    With the sound of the wolf''s howling, the body also emits a white light. The light is full. In the blink of an eye, a cold breath is fiercely emitted from the body. The white cold air rises, making the temperature of this space drop instantly. The spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be frozen, and ice crystals appeared one by one. Even if the star glass body is used, the ancient wind still senses the cold that freezes through the bones.


    Looking at those ice fog blood wolves with white light, the expression of ancient wind is very dignified.


    "Little brother, be careful. This is the combined attack of ice fog and blood wolves. It''s very terrible. As long as the quantity is enough, even the strong in the soul forging realm will be frozen into ice." Dong Changge noticed the bone cold, his face changed and shouted at the ancient wind.


    "The method of joint attack, I didn''t expect that these monsters also know this." a different color flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes. The ancient wind once saw the method of joint attack, but it was performed by a group of mountain thieves.


    The ancient wind has to admit that the method of joint attack is terrible. The combined attack of dozens of mountain bandits in the martial life realm and some mountain bandits in the pure body realm is almost comparable to the martial cultivation of some seven or eight heavy territories.


    This time, there were more than a dozen ice fog blood wolves with five or six weights, which could not be compared with the mob of mountain thieves. The combined power must be more terrible.


    The ancient wind dare not be careless. The colorful brilliance on his body blooms to the extreme. The pure power of stars is extracted from the star life grid and continuously integrated into the star glass body.


    "Roar."


    More than a dozen ice fog and blood wolves roared, and the smell of forest cold became one. The world around the ancient wind was completely shrouded in cold ice.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are very dignified, the strong breath rises, and the life and death seizing heaven skill in the body also works at this time. The spiritual power in his body swam away and made a sound like a wave.


    The unknown long sword appeared in his hand again, and in an instant it turned into a huge sword with bright light. At the same time, the spirit of heaven and earth was completely stirred, and a spirit storm blew up. The terrible momentum increased, which made everyone look at it.


    "This guy..." Dong Changge''s eyes are full of horror. This momentum is almost infinitely close to the strong person in the soul forging realm, which is more than several times stronger than him. Although I don''t want to admit it, the eccentric boy in front of me who only has the quintessence of the city is really terrible. Much stronger than him.


    "Boom."


    The sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and thunder snakes swam among the dark clouds.


    "Click" "click"


    Several thunders fell, and the ice surrounding the ancient wind was defeated in an instant. But soon, the cold air was used, and another piece of cold ice appeared.


    "Roar."


    Finally, the dozen ice fog blood wolves shouted together, the cold swept, turned into a roaring giant wolf, and tore at the ancient wind. Those ice fog blood wolves, however, lost their colors one by one, as if they had been pulled away from all their strength, and their bodies were instantly shriveled and staggered to the ground.


    "Thunder sword formula, thunder falls."


    The ancient wind''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the star glass body emitting colorful light gently raised the long sword in his hand, and then suddenly waved it down.


    "Boom."


    A very strong thunder fell from the sky, and with the long sword of the ancient wind, it roared towards the huge wolf composed of only ice and cold breath.


    "Click."


    The huge wolf opened his mouth and swallowed the fallen thunder.


    "What a pervert." the ancient wind couldn''t help but burst out rude words, which could cut a pure nine heavy territory martial arts cultivation into coke, and the thunder was swallowed.


    "Roar."


    The giant wolf roared, emitting a very cold breath, and tore down towards the ancient wind.


    At the same time, the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand fell, and the terrible sword meaning rose from him. The huge sword with a length of more than ten feet also tore the space, appeared on the top of the giant wolf, and cut off the giant wolf''s head with the extremely sharp sword Qi.

 Chapter 241

    With a powerful sword, even Dong Changge, the peak martial cultivation of the pure body environment, felt his scalp numb. There was a look of horror on his face. I really don''t understand how the ancient wind could use such a powerful move.


    The terrible sword cut down, and at the same time, the giant wolf also opened his mouth and swallowed the ancient wind into his stomach.


    "Ah..."


    Those mercenaries were pale and swallowed by the giant wolf. Even the martial cultivation at the peak of the essence would be frozen into ice in an instant.


    The sword''s awn fell and cleaved on the wolf''s neck, making a clear clang sound.


    "Ancient wind..." Xuanyu''s delicate face became pale, and the spiritual power around his body also churned sharply. The ice blue long sword in his hand bloomed blue brilliance, and dozens of ice crystal long swords appeared with sharp and Sen Han breath, stabbing the ice fog blood wolves around.


    Just for a moment, more than a dozen ice fog blood wolves turned into ice sculptures, and then turned into ice fragments.


    "Hiss..."


    There were mercenaries around who noticed this scene. They couldn''t help taking a breath. Unexpectedly, there was another cruel role here, which was no worse than the ancient style.


    "Beast, spit out the ancient wind." Xuanyu waited angrily for the giant wolf formed by the cold gas in the body of the ice fog blood wolf. The ice blue long sword revolved and danced around his body. A terrible pressure emanated from above.


    The voice fell, his hands were sealed, and the heaven and earth aura around him violently rolled up at this time. The ice blue long sword rotated, and a trace of heaven and earth aura was pulled away from the space and condensed rapidly in front of him.


    With the cohesion of those spiritual powers, his face became pale. The long ice blue sword trembled and burst into dazzling light.


    "Nine overlapping waves." Xuanyu whispered, and the ice blue long sword suddenly stabbed out. One after another, the waves turned into spiritual power suddenly appeared, and rushed towards the giant wolf with terrible destructive power.


    Wave after wave. There are nine waves, and one wave is more and more terrible. Carrying the powerful force, he clapped on the body.


    "Bang bang"


    The sound continued. Under the constant impact of these huge waves, the body of the White Wolf gradually became transparent.


    "Sonorous."


    At the same time, a startling sword idea came from the giant wolf. The sword idea seemed to pierce the sky, and the terror spread.


    "Is it true that heaven will kill me?" a look of despair flashed in Dong Changge''s eyes. Such a terrible sword intention would kill everyone present.


    A few weaker mercenaries felt the terrible sword and their bodies were trembling.


    The Titan apes who were fighting madly felt the sword, and there was a flash of surprise in the beast''s eyes filled with rage. This sword meaning, this breath, it is too familiar.


    "Poof..."


    A sword rushed out of the body of the huge wave, instantly cut through the void and disappeared into the sky. The body of the giant wolf instantly turned into pure spiritual power and dissipated, and a human figure with a faint light jumped out of it, not an ancient wind or someone.


    However, at the moment, the colorful light on him was dim, and the surface of the star glass body was also covered with a thick layer of ice.


    "Bang"


    There was a slight noise, and the light that formed the glazed body suddenly turned into colorful light collapsed, revealing the ancient style with a pale face


    His body was trembling gently, and a trace of cold air gushed out of his mouth. Obviously, in the belly of the giant wolf, even if it had the star glass body, it was invaded by the cold.


    "Ancient style!"


    Xuanyu screamed in surprise, his body flashed, and quickly appeared around the ancient wind. At the same time, the Titan giant ape, who fiercely killed the ice fog blood wolf on the other side, also blew an ice fog blood wolf in front of him into a blood fog and appeared beside the ancient wind. His animal eyes flashed tyrannical light and his evil spirit surged, staring at the ice fog blood wolves slowly surrounded by them.


    Gu Feng''s condition is very bad now. Those colds are really terrible. At the moment he was swallowed into the wolf''s belly, those colds penetrated into his body everywhere.


    Fortunately, his spiritual power is a mutated spiritual power, containing the power of yin and Yang, otherwise he will be frozen into ice sculpture at that moment. But even so, it was still invaded by a lot of cold. The basic meridians and bones are completely frozen.


    No matter how he used his spiritual power to drive out, he could not drive out the cold.


    "Damn it, since I can''t get rid of it, I''ll absorb you." I tried several times without success, and a look of surprise flashed on my antique face.


    Life and death seizes the heaven skill. If you practice it to the extreme, you can seize the Qi of heaven and earth and more life and death. But now he has only cultivated the fur and can seize the power of all creatures.


    Now, since there is no way to dispel the cold, the ancient wind can only try to seize the sky with life and death to see if he can swallow the cold.


    The ancient wind quickly sat down cross legged, and life and death took the power of heaven. Black swirls appeared in his bones and meridians invaded by the cold. There was a terrible suction on it, which slowly sucked the cold into the vortex.


    "Useful?!" a happy look flashed on the ancient wind''s face, and he tried his best to seize the power of life and death. Just a few breaths, the chill that made him bitter and cold was completely absorbed. Even after absorbing the cold, his spiritual power was slightly improved. Of course, it''s useful. These colds are all formed by the psychic power of the cold attribute in the ice fog blood wolf. Of course, life and death can devour them.


    "What a pity." Gu Feng opened his eyes, blinked, and a look of regret flashed in his eyes. He knew that even the cold could be swallowed up and transformed into spiritual power. When he was swallowed by the giant wolf, he should run the life and death power in his body.


    If so much cold air is swallowed up and transformed into spiritual power, I believe his realm will be improved again. Even if he can''t break through, he can be infinitely close to the nine realm of the essence.


    "Gufeng, are you okay? That''s great." Xuanyu looked at the ruddy Gufeng and jumped up happily. Just now, the ancient wind was very cold, and his body was rigid and terrible. When he touched it gently, he couldn''t help shivering. Now I''m very happy to see the ancient wind recover.


    Gu Feng looked at Xuanyu, narrowed his eyes, joked and said, "I said, can you not be as excited as a little girl? At least you are a man and don''t look like a sissy."

 Chapter 242

    "You are a sissy, you are a woman." Xuanyu jumped up and said angrily like a cat stepped on its tail.


    Gu Feng touched his head and looked at him with some doubts. What did this guy do? He just joked. As for the reflection, it was so big.


    "Ah..."


    A charming voice came from the woman named xueluo.


    Looking at the ancient wind, she was naked on her right arm, with a long wound and blood flowing out constantly. Not far in front of her, two ice fog blood wolves stared at her with bloodthirsty eyes, and then their slightly arched bodies suddenly jumped up and grabbed her with sharp claws.


    The ancient wind appears in front of the falling snow at the tip of its feet.


    Stomping heavily, then everyone felt that a breath that seemed to be even stronger than before, slowly swept away from the seemingly thin body like a sleeping dragon.


    "This guy..." Dong Changge''s eyes coagulated, looking at the ancient style with some complex eyes. How can he not see that the strength of ancient customs has improved.


    The strong breath suddenly broke out from the field, which made the air here seem to be solidified for a moment. However, the destructive momentum of the two ice fog blood wolves did not stop at all. Ferocious and cruel flickered in the red animal pupil.


    The ancient wind clenched his fist, and the arm under his clothes was covered with colorful light at an amazing speed. Ice cold and power poured out from the depths of his body at almost the same time.


    The ancient wind looked calm. Looking at the animal shadow rapidly magnified in the pupils of his eyes, the roaring air guns came with a harsh wind. However, these air guns exploded out of thin air when they were still about ten feet away from his body. They looked like an invisible barrier around the ancient wind.


    "Roar!"


    The ice fog and blood wolf came with red eyes.


    "Dead."


    The ancient wind roared, and the terrible force shrouded around him burst out in a moment, and rushed towards the two ice fog blood wolves.


    "Bang, bang"


    The light sound came, and the two ice fog blood wolves turned into a blood fog in an instant.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Feng glanced at the snow and asked.


    "Thank you, I''m fine." xueluo shook his head and looked at the ancient wind gratefully. If it weren''t for the old style, I''m afraid she would be torn to pieces now.


    "What are you doing? Kill all these ice fog blood wolves." Gu Feng looked at some stunned people and roared in a low voice. However, his movements were not slow, his fists were constantly waved, and ice fog blood wolves were killed by him.


    It was almost killed by these ice fog blood wolves before. Obviously, it also made the ancient wind have a temper and start more ruthless.


    The sound of the ancient wind came, Xuanyu''s hands were sealed, and the ice blue sword became a big killer again, harvesting the lives of those ice fog blood wolves. The Titan ape is still terrible. His fist is waved, and the terrible wind blows. Even the ice fog blood wolf, which is the same quintessence of the nine areas, can''t help the Titan ape. He was killed after more than ten rounds.


    When Gu Feng killed the ice fog blood wolf, he turned and glanced at Xuanyu. The corners of the mouth can''t help but draw and frown. This guy almost didn''t take any action. His hands just kept making seals. The light surged on the ice blue long sword. Ice crystal long swords appeared one by one, stabbing the ice fog and blood wolves around him into ice sculptures. The relaxed freehand brushwork and the ancient style was jealous. With such a powerful treasure, if he meets the soul forging realm killer in the dark Pavilion, he is confident that he can defeat him.


    This is a naked killing. Although these ice fog blood wolves are strong and powerful, they all have the strength of pure body environment, but it''s a pity that they met two perverts, ancient style and Xuanyu. A strong body, its own strength is also a powerful mess. The other is to have a wonderful treasure. Every attack is not weaker than the attack of a seven or eight strong person in the pure body environment. Under such an attack, however, in a quarter of an hour, those ice fog blood wolves were killed.


    In addition to a quintessential eight fold ice fog blood wolf and a quintessential nine fold ice fog blood wolf, there is only the quintessential peak ice fog blood wolf fighting with Dong Changge.


    However, under Dong Changge''s crazy attack, the ice fog blood wolf obviously couldn''t bear it. In particular, the ice fog blood wolf corpses all over the ground also made him have the intention to escape here. Stay, there''s only one way out.


    The ice fog blood wolf clapped his paw on the middle, and the cold attack directly blew Dong Changge away for several feet.


    Glancing at the ancient wind, Xuanyu and Titan giant ape, the blood thirsty eyes flashed a color of resentment, turned into a white light and ran away.


    This time, if it weren''t for the sudden appearance of ancient customs, this group of military teams would definitely be easily won.


    "Eh? Incredibly so smart." Gu Feng looked at the ice fog blood wolf, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Only then did he detect the fluctuation of human emotion from the eyes of the ice fog blood wolf.


    The ancient wind''s body flashed and reappeared in front of the ice fog blood wolf. His fist also hit his head heavily and blew him to the ground.


    The ice fog blood wolf shook and stood up. Before he could stand firm, he fell to the ground trembling, and some blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. After a few convulsions, there was no life.


    After a long time, someone went up to check, and then looked at the antique with a strange face. Just now, with his fist, he killed a monster at the peak of the pure body.


    "Pervert." everyone''s face twitched and their hearts groaned. Only the other two ice fog blood wolves were killed one by one by Dong Changge.


    "Thank you."


    A gust of fragrant wind crept into his nose. The ancient wind turned his head and just saw a graceful and delicate body. Immediately, the low voice of snow also gently came into his ears.


    Gu Feng smiled and glanced at her wrapped arm: "raise your hand."


    "Will install." the snow fell and smiled gently, staring at the ancient wind with strange colors in her beautiful eyes.


    It is said that heroes love beautiful people, and beautiful people also love heroes. In particular, the ancient style of powerful attack from fist to meat and the terrible and tyrannical way of fighting are really shocking. In particular, the ancient wind also saved her. Looking at the ancient wind, her eyes are somewhat different.


    "Thank you, little brother." Dong Changge also came over and looked at the ancient style gratefully. Although they lost several brothers after this battle, they also completely killed these ice fog blood wolves and saved the lives of others. If there were no ancient customs, I''m afraid all of them would really have to explain here.

 Chapter 243

    "To tell you the truth, I also have something to ask." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Dong Changge took a deep look at the ancient wind and said, "young brother, it should be the first time to enter the ice fog forest."


    Ice fog forest? The old wind frowned and unexpectedly came to this place. No wonder the forest was shrouded in cold fog. It turned out that he undoubtedly broke into this place.


    The ice fog forest is shrouded in thick fog with ice cold smell all year round. If there is no map guidance, it will take a long time for even the strong in the soul forging realm to go out. The dense fog here can not only isolate people''s divine consciousness, but also invade the human body for a long time, and even make people hallucinate. It can be said to be a very dangerous place. The ice fog blood wolves they killed before are the unique monsters in the ice fog forest.


    Gu Feng smiled, then hugged his fist and said, "brother, I don''t know if you can take us. If you can leave here smoothly, I will give you a reward."


    "Yes, of course there''s no problem. As for the reward, forget it. You''re saving lives." Dong Changge said with a smile. Their lives were saved by ancient customs. How could they refuse.


    And he is also very concerned about the identity of ancient customs and others. He has a powerful treasure, and the smell sent out makes him cold. The ancient style is not only terrible in its own strength, but also a pure Titan ape in nine areas as a war pet. Their identities must be not simple.


    If he could lend a helping hand, he would not refuse.


    "Hehe, I''m Dong Changge, the head of the gale mercenary regiment. This is xueluo, and the others are our brothers of the crack mercenary regiment." Dong Changge obviously has a forthright personality. He laughs, which makes the ancient style feel good


    "Boy, I''ve seen head Dong." Gu Feng arched his hand with a smile.


    "Gufeng, you''re welcome. Let''s have a rest. We should be able to get out of the ice fog forest tomorrow." Dong Changge laughed, patted Gufeng on the shoulder, and then turned to tidy up the team.


    This time, they lost a lot. The brothers who came out died in general. All the rest were injured except for several powerful mercenaries.


    The ancient wind swept the crowd and shook his head slightly. Several of them were seriously injured. Although they were not fatal, it was very difficult to recover in a short time.


    Although he has a healing pill, he is not a philanthropist. He hasn''t come to get the pill to save these irrelevant people.


    When Dong Changge sorted out and investigated the injuries of others, xueluo and several members of the gale mercenary regiment planed the bodies of those ice fog blood wolves and took out the monster crystal cores.


    These ice fog blood wolves have reached the strength of the pure body environment, and the probability of producing monster crystal nucleus is very high. And the monster crystal core can also sell at a high price in the market. Of course, they won''t give up easily.


    Xueluo went to the two dead ice fog blood wolves in the peak state of the pure body state, and took out two monster crystal cores emitting a trace of cold from their bellies.


    The two nuclei are surrounded by cold air, the size of a fist. As soon as you take it out, the temperature of the whole space drops a lot. Everyone looked at the monster crystal core in snow''s hand, and their eyes couldn''t help flashing a surprise color. I''m afraid these two monster crystal cores can sell tens of thousands of silver, which is definitely a lot of income for their mercenary regiment.


    Xueluo took the monster crystal core and walked to the ancient wind without hesitation: "here you are."


    When the cold voice came, the ancient wind also raised his head and looked at the wild snow falling in front of him. The brilliance flashed by and said in some surprise, "give it to me?"


    "You killed these two monsters at the peak of the pure body state, and the crystal core of the monsters naturally belongs to you." xueluo said coldly, but there was still a reluctant color in his eyes.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have much use for this monster."


    Of course, the ancient wind is lying. The monster crystal core, but the spirit power of the monster is gathered. The spirit power is very strong. Although it is complex, it is definitely not of little use to the ancient wind who has the power of life and death, but of great use.


    By using the power of seizing heaven with life and death, he can completely devour the cold spirit power in the crystal core of those monsters and turn it into his own spirit power.


    But now the loss of the mercenary regiment is also very important, and swallowing the two monster crystal nuclei may not be able to break through his realm. It''s better to be a good one.


    Xueluo hesitated for a moment, and did not continue to insist. She put the two monster crystals away. Smile at the ancient style and turn away.


    "Hey, come back." Xuanyu looked at the twisting ancient wind of snow falling, pushed the ancient wind and said, "you''re really generous. Two crystal cores of monsters at the peak of the pure body state, and they are still a very rare cold attribute. They''re just given away."


    "Anyway, that thing is dispensable to me. I''m not a herbalist or tool smelter. I can''t use it at all." Gu Feng shrugged and said indifferently.


    "You don''t like other girls." Xuanyu looked at the ancient style strangely.


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled, glanced and said, "what are you talking about? Do I look like that kind of person?"


    "Cut!" Xuanyu gave Gu Feng a disdainful look and turned his head to ignore the bastard.


    After half an hour, the mercenaries were almost rested. The wounded were put on the carriage. Dong Changge walked in one direction with a roll of map in his hand.


    The ancient wind, sitting in the carriage, can ask about the fragrance of herbs. It is very strong, accompanied by a slight fluctuation of spiritual power. Those should be collected by members of the gale mercenary regiment.


    Through talking with the ancient wind, we know that their group of people really came to pick herbs in the ice fog forest. The ice fog forest is very dangerous. After entering, you will lose your direction. There is no way to go out without a map.


    Over time, it almost became a forbidden area for mercenaries, and few people entered here. Few people come in, which leads to a lot of medicinal materials here, and the quality is very good.


    Dong Changge didn''t know where to find such a map, so every once in a while, they would enter the ice fog forest, pick medicinal herbs and sell them, or exchange some pills for cultivation.


    What they didn''t expect was that they would encounter so many ice fog blood wolves this time. If it weren''t for the ancient customs, I''m afraid they would really be buried in the ice fog forest.

 Chapter 244

    Gu Feng sat on the carriage and looked at the people who were vigilantly paying attention to the movements around. From the dignified look of these people, he could see that even if he had a map, it was not very easy here.


    If you think about it, this is an ice fog forest. Even with his divine sense comparable to that of the strong in the soul forging realm, he can only explore a distance of hundreds of meters. Among these people, even Dong Changge can detect no more than 100 meters. It''s very dangerous for them.


    "Hehe, old wind little brother, drink water."


    While the ancient wind was meditating, suddenly a laugh came. As soon as he looked into his palm, he grabbed a water bag into his hand, and then looked up and smiled at the man who threw the water bag.


    The latter was a young man, twenty-eight or nine years old, named Murray. The strength is also good. The quintessential strength is at the medium level in the mercenary regiment. However, the quintessence of his age is five, and his potential is still very large.


    "Thanks a lot." Gu Feng grabbed the water bag and took a sip. He hasn''t drunk water in a few days. Although it wouldn''t be a problem for his powerful Wu Xiu not to drink water for more than ten days, it''s very comfortable to add a little water.


    After drinking, Gu Feng handed the water bag to Xuanyu.


    Looking at the water bag handed over, Xuanyu''s face turned red, but he covered it well. After receiving the water bag, the sleeve robe wiped the mouth of the water bag without trace, and then he drank a full meal on his back.


    "Brother Murray, how long do we have to go out?" Gu Feng asked.


    "There''s still half a day, this ghost forest. Unless it''s at night, he doesn''t know what time it is." Murray couldn''t help scolding. Obviously, he was a little bored by the previous things.


    "Half a day?" the ancient wind''s eyebrows relaxed and finally was about to get out of this ghost place.


    Murray looked at the ancient wind and Xuanyu and said, "I don''t think you two are ordinary people. How can you come here?"


    Gu Feng smiled awkwardly: "we had planned to go to the imperial capital, but we didn''t expect to go in the wrong direction when crossing the forest and break into the ice fog forest by mistake."


    "Cross the forest? You two are really brave." Murray couldn''t help taking a breath. This forest is not small, and there are several dangerous places in it. Where there are demons and beasts, even the strong in soul forging territory dare not rush over.


    There are several dangerous places like ice fog forest in this forest. He didn''t know whether they were brave or rash.


    "Are you from the imperial capital?" Murray asked curiously.


    Imperial capital, which is the center of Longyun Empire and the most prosperous place of Longyun empire. The four families, storm tower, Tianyige and Shengwu college are all in the imperial capital. As for those first-class strength, it is unimaginable that one imperial capital almost includes the combat power of the whole Longyun empire.


    As for there, it is also a place many people yearn for.


    "No, we are going to the imperial capital. There are some things." Gu Feng said.


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t want to bring it back, Murray didn''t continue to ask. Not far from the snow, from time to time looking at here, eyes with inexplicable meaning.


    Laughing all the way, after a few hours, I noticed the surrounding fog, which finally became diluted.


    Feeling this change, the ancient wind was relieved to finally get out of the ice forest


    "Pay attention, we''re going out." at this time, Dong Changge shouted in front. Those who were still a little relaxed suddenly tightened up and held the weapons in their hands tightly.


    Ancient wind and Xuanyu noticed this change, and their eyes coagulated for a moment.


    Through the thin mist, the sun shone on the body and dissipated the coolness in an instant.


    "Whew."


    When Gu Feng was very comfortable stretching, dozens of arrows suddenly Zi shot out from the trees next to him. There was a dim light on the arrow, and it was obvious that the arrow was quenched with poison.


    "Drink"


    The mercenary regiment roared and attacked one after another, saying that all the arrows from the explosion were stopped.


    "I play this trick every time. Since I''m here, why hide in the dark." Dong Changge shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Pa pa..." a tall and thin middle-aged man slapped his hands and came out of the trees. Behind him were dozens of Wu Xiu in blue clothes, looking at Dong Changge and a group of people coldly.


    "Head Dong, it seems that you have lost a lot this time." the tall and thin middle-aged man named Liu Jingshan glanced at the people of the gale mercenary regiment and sneered.


    "Hum." Xue luoleng hum: "Liu Jingshan, even if it''s just us, you''re not our opponent."


    "Of course, we are not your opponents, but who told you that we are the only one." Liu Jingshan grinned, the corners of his mouth showed a mocking color, clapped his hands, and another pair of people and horses came out of the jungle. The leader was a black faced man with a fierce breath.


    "Big devil gate, devil heaven." looking at the black faced man, Dong Changge''s eyes could not help but coagulate.


    "You have some eyes, and you know it''s your grandpa magic day." the black faced man smiled proudly, glanced at the snow, the two strong thighs, exquisite waist, licked his lips, and flashed a lustful color in his eyes: "put down the chick and all the things you brought out from the ice fog forest, and grandpa magic day will let you go."


    "Fart, Lord devil." Murray immediately shouted, waved his long sword and rushed out to devil day.


    "Murray back." looking at Murray who suddenly ran away, Dong Changge''s face flashed a worried look. Devil''s Day is the martial cultivation of the peak state of the quintessence, which is better than his strength. That''s why his face becomes ugly when he sees devil''s day. But it''s too late for him to stop.


    "Boy, look for death." devil day looked at Murray, with a ferocious smile on his face. He grabbed his palm like an eagle claw and grabbed it at him.


    The fierce breath spread and rushed towards Murray. Murray''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Alas, the guy is too impulsive." Gu Feng shook his head in the carriage, and his body disappeared from the original place with a flash. When he appeared, he had come to Murray, pushed his palm against him, and Murray''s body flew back.


    And the palm of magic day also grabbed down at the head of ancient wind.

 Chapter 245

    Looking at the grabbed palm, the corners of the antique mouth pulled a mocking smile. Although he is also a martial artist in the peak state of the pure body state, he is worse than the blood bite of the blood fierce gang.


    Gu Feng raised his arm, and the green veins on it stirred. He punched the palm of the devil''s hand.


    "Boy, look for death."


    Looking at the blow of the ancient wind, a cruel color flashed on the devil''s face. He didn''t think a teenager could catch him.


    "Bang!" the fists and palms met, and a muffled sound, like a muffled thunder, spread out from the junction. A strong wind also spread around the two people, and the face of the gravel was blown into the sky, filled with smoke and dust for a time.


    "Click!" at the moment of handover, the sound of bone fracture, followed by the harsh sound, and the devil''s body flew out directly.


    After flying out for more than ten meters, the magic genius fell heavily on the ground, holding his arm and wailing bitterly.


    The big devil gate and Liu Jingshan looked at the pale devil day holding his arm and wailing, and their eyelids couldn''t help jumping. The arm was twisted sharply, and the thick white bones pierced the flesh and blood, and exposed to the outside, looking very seeping.


    "Gulu..." Liu Jingshan held back his saliva.


    The strength of devil Tian is very clear. The pure body peak state, coupled with the unique body forging skill of the big magic gate, is much stronger than the general pure body peak state. This is also why he will invite devil to come this time. Even Dong Changge is not worth mentioning with him.


    But now, devil day was blown away by a teenager. And that arm was obviously abandoned.


    "Murray, don''t be impulsive in the future. If it weren''t for the old wind, you''d be dead this time." Dong Changge looked at Murray who was slapped back by the old wind and said seriously.


    "Yes." Murray''s face was pale. He was really too impulsive just now. If it wasn''t for the ancient style, the devil could kill him with one palm.


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry and get out of here." Gu Feng glanced at the demon sky and said disdainfully.


    The scene was quiet and no one spoke. The ancient wind has proved his strength. Even the devil at the peak of the quintessence was blown away by a blow. Naturally, they are not opponents.


    Liu Jingshan''s face also showed hesitation and sprouted a retreat. However, he was still a little unwilling, but he spent a lot of money to invite the people of the big magic gate, just for the map in Dong Changge''s hands. With that map, they can come and go freely in the ice and fog forest.


    "Kill that little bastard for me." devil day started from the ground, looked at the ancient wind bitterly and said with killing intention.


    Liu Jingshan''s face brightened when he heard the devil speak. There are nearly 100 people here, including 30 strong people in the pure body environment. It''s too easy to deal with Dong Changge. Even if the ancient custom is strong and so many people rush up, he has only one way to be killed.


    The martial arts practitioners of the big magic door looked at each other, then bit their teeth and shouted, "kill."


    The fierce wave burst open in an instant, and the martial arts practitioners of the big magic gate waved their weapons and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this scene, Dong Changge also looked cold and shouted coldly. There was a red light in the middle of his hands and rushed towards the Wu Xiu of the big magic gate. The members of the gale mercenary regiment followed him.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar came today. A huge monster of more than 20 feet suddenly appeared in front of the people. In the eyes of everyone, he rushed towards Liu Jingshan and Wu Xiu behind him.


    The ferocious evil spirit diffused from it, sending out soul shaking waves.


    "Monsters in the pure body jiuzhong territory!" Liu Jingshan shouted in horror, "how can they have the war pet in the pure body jiuzhong territory?"


    How powerful is the war pet of the quintessence nine realms.


    "Puff, puff..."


    As his frightened cry fell, the three figures turned into a blood mist under the fist of the Titan ape.


    "Click..."


    Several crisp sounds came, and this space also came strange spiritual power fluctuations. When they looked, they saw an ice blue long sword suspended around Xuanyu''s body. Every time the long sword vibrated, an ice crystal long sword appeared.


    Ice crystal long sword stabbed on the body of those martial practitioners of the big magic gate. Those people made ice in an instant.


    "Treasure!?" there are several martial arts practitioners in the big magic gate who have eyes, and their faces can''t help but change wildly. What the hell is going on? It''s so bullying.


    "Liu Jingshan, you dare to shade me." magic day looked at Liu Jingshan with a gloomy face, his eyes congested and said gnashing his teeth. Dong Changge, who is at the peak of the quintessence realm, a teenager who is more abnormal than his quintessence realm, a young man with treasure, and a powerful monster in the quintessence nine realm. These four people are enough to destroy them.


    Liu Jingshan also had dementia on his face. He never thought it would be such a result. If he knew that Dong Changge had such a terrible presence in his team, even if he had ten courage, he would not dare to encircle and intercept the gale mercenary regiment.


    Liu Jingshan looked at Devil day with bitterness on his face. Now I''m afraid he won''t believe what he said.


    "Run away." Liu Jingshan looked at the scene of unilateral slaughter and said in a trembling voice.


    Magic day can only nod helplessly. What are you waiting for now? Wait to die?


    Devil Tian stood up from the ground with his arms in his arms and his face twitched. These are half of the disciples of their big devil sect. They are going to be buried here.


    "Dong Changge, I will repay this revenge." Dong Changge said with hatred.


    "Then you don''t have to go and save trouble in the future." Gu Feng blasted a martial arts cultivation in front of him, flashed to appear next to Mo Tian and grinned.


    Looking at the ancient wind''s smile, devil day seemed to see the devil''s smile, and his face became more pale.


    "What do you want?" the devil''s voice trembled, and he was afraid of the boy in front of him.


    "Elder brother Dong brought me out of the ice fog forest. Of course, I want to solve your troubles for him and repay him." the ancient wind''s voice was very quiet, but magic sky felt a cold chill.


    "Boy, it''s not that easy to kill me. If you kill me, aren''t you afraid of our big demon sect''s revenge?" said the devil.


    "Big devil''s gate? I haven''t heard of it. There are many people who want to kill me, and they don''t care about a big devil''s gate." Gu Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth. The forces who want to kill him, whether it''s the dark pavilion or the snow cold Palace, are better than this big devil''s gate. There are many lice, and they are not afraid. He hasn''t paid attention to a big devil''s gate yet.

 Chapter 246

    "Do you really want to kill all?" said the devil with a gloomy face and a hoarse voice. At the same time, the psychic power in his body runs crazy.


    "If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again." the ancient wind smiled faintly, but in that smile, there was endless forest cold.


    "Go to hell, big magic fist."


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, a starry sky appeared above the devil''s head, clenched his fist with his left hand and became very dark. At the same time, a magic idea bloomed from him and smashed at the ancient wind with a rolling magic cloud.


    This fist was extremely fierce, and the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, this demon day still had a hand. This punch was really terrible, which made him feel a sense of oppression. But it''s just a trace.


    The ancient wind''s eyes closed slightly. When he opened them again, there was a colorful glow in his eyes, followed by his body, which was magnified in an instant, and the glazed gold body with colorful star light appeared. The huge fist also blasted at the black magic fist.


    "Bang."


    The dull voice came, followed by the colorful light, and pierced the magic clouds in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    Then a scream came, and they looked at the place where the collision occurred. The left arm of devil Tian was bulging, followed by a moment of collapse and turned into a blood mist. And his body was blown out by great force.


    The glass figure of about six feet stepped heavily on the ground, and the whole ground trembled. His figure also caught up with the devil in an instant, and his feet stepped heavily on his body.


    "Spare... Spare me!" the devil looked at the colorful glass figure above him, his eyes were full of panic, and his voice trembled for mercy.


    "Dead." the old wind''s cold voice came, and the big feet stepped down heavily.


    "Bang."


    The earth trembled with a loud noise. With that trembling, the hearts of all the people present couldn''t help trembling gently.


    Even those who had seen the ancient wind abnormal gale mercenary regiment for a long time, their hearts trembled fiercely. After all, the peaks of the pure body realm killed by the ancient wind were monsters, which didn''t bring them much shock. But now the magic sky is surrounded by famous strong men for hundreds of miles. Now they are easily killed by two ancient moves in front of them. Such an effect is really shocking.


    The battle on Gufeng''s side ended. Before long, the martial arts cultivation of the big magic gate and the people brought by Liu Jingshan were all killed, leaving only Liu Jingshan with a dull face.


    "How... How... How possible." Liu Jingshan looked at the corpses everywhere and muttered to himself. He gathered all the hands of the Liu family and half of the elite of the big devil sect. Even the master of the big devil sect, devil day, came in person. As a result, all of them died in less than a quarter of an hour. This result was really unacceptable to him.


    "Liu Jingshan, you caused all these bad consequences yourself." Dong Changge said, holding the middle in his hand and staring at Liu Jingshan.


    "Let me go, I''m willing to give you everything of my Liu family." Liu Jingshan looked at Dong Changge pale. Glancing around, it was very difficult to escape.


    "Liu family? Although your Liu family is very big in Yuanyang City, I don''t like the gale mercenary regiment." Dong Changge said disdainfully: "since this situation has come today, I can''t let you go. Go to hell."


    Dong Changge''s voice fell, and the middle of his hand directly cleaved to Liu Jingshan. A huge sword with a length of four or five feet tore the earth and quickly cleaved at Liu Jingshan


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." Liu Jingshan looked at the sword that stood over, and the color of resentment flashed in his eyes. Then he bit his tongue and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Then his voice turned into a blood light and fled to the distance. The speed is very fast. Even the ancient style is inferior to itself.


    "Dong Changge, I will repay this revenge today." Liu Jingshan''s bitter voice made people cold.


    "Damn it, let this guy run away." Dong Changge was very angry. Unexpectedly, he let this bastard run away with an carelessness.


    Gu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "don''t worry too much about that guy. I''m afraid the skill of escaping the shield just now will cost a lot. It will take a long time to recover, so you don''t have to worry about him."


    Dong Changge looked back and looked at the ancient style gratefully: "great kindness is not thanked."


    He really didn''t know what to say when he saved his life twice.


    "Uncle Dong, you''re welcome. You take us out of the ice fog forest. That''s our greatest thanks." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Thanks a lot." xueluo, a wild woman, also came over and thanked the ancient wind. That pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be able to hook people''s hearts and spirits, shining with brilliance.


    The ancient wind''s heart trembled for no reason and quickly looked away. Dry smile twice, and then to Dong Changge and other humanitarians: "Uncle Dong, we still have something to do, so we''ll say goodbye here. If we have a chance to see each other in the future."


    Then, without waiting for Dong Changge to say anything, he waved his hand and went in the direction of the imperial capital.


    "Girl, don''t look, people are far away." after a while, Dong Changge said to the snow that stared at the disappearance direction of the ancient wind, and then sighed.


    "Uncle Dong, what are you talking about?" xueluo blushed and said angrily.


    When Dong Changge looked at the snow falling, he sighed again and couldn''t help shaking his head. He watched xueluo grow up when he was young. He treated xueluo like his own daughter. With his understanding of xueluo, he didn''t know what he thought again. But whether it is the ancient style or Xuanyu, it is not something in the pool. It is destined to be extraordinary in the future. I''m afraid that snow''s mind will fail.


    Patted xueluo''s shoulder, Dong Changge shouted, "hurry up, everyone. We must get back to Yuanyang city before dark."


    "I see." the people of the gale mercenary regiment responded.


    Xueluo looked at the direction of the imperial capital. When they set off, they took back their eyes.


    On the way to the imperial capital, Xuanyu''s eyes were always staring at the ancient style. Gu Feng was a little hairy when Xuanyu looked at him. He turned his head and looked at him very seriously. He said, "Xuanyu, although you are beautiful, even more beautiful than women, I tell you, I am a normal person. You are not allowed to hit my attention."


    "Hit your attention?" Xuanyu''s head was full of question marks. He soon figured it out. His face turned red and screamed: "ancient wind, Ben Xiao... Young master Ben, who is also a normal person, how can he like you."


    #####There was no Internet yesterday. Yesterday''s chapters will be filled in these two days

 Chapter 247

    "Hum." Xuanyu snorted softly, stamped his feet, ignored the ancient style and walked straight forward.


    Gu Feng looked at Xuanyu strangely. He found that this guy sometimes behaved too much like a woman. Touching his chin, the old style couldn''t help laughing: "if this guy dressed up as a woman, I believe he will charm many people."


    "What are you laughing at?" Xuanyu turned his head and just saw the obscene smile on Gufeng''s face. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Nothing." the ancient wind gave a ha ha. If Xuanyu knew what he was thinking, maybe this guy would run away directly.


    "I say you leave like this, really willing?" Xuanyu looked at the ancient wind with a smile and said.


    The ancient wind glanced and said, "what do you want to give up? They and I have no intersection. After this time, we will basically never meet again in the future."


    "I think the snow fell on you very well, and you really left like this?" Xuanyu said softly.


    "Cut, you think I''m too tacky. Am I the kind of person who can''t find the north when I see a beautiful woman?" the ancient wind looked at Xuanyu very speechless.


    "No." Xuanyu grinned.


    "Hurry up on your way," Gu Feng said in a deep voice, spreading his body into a black light and moving forward rapidly. The faint light at the foot of Xuanyu flickered and walked quickly behind the ancient wind.


    They ran with all their strength for half an hour and looked at the Xuanyu closely behind him. A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. The speed of the ancient wind is faster than that of the strong who entered the soul forging realm at the beginning. Although he didn''t run with all his strength now, the speed was also fast to the extreme. Few people could compete with him in the pure body environment, and Xuanyu was able to closely follow him, and it was very relaxed. It can be seen that his body method and martial arts were definitely not simple.


    Thinking of this, the speed of the ancient wind increased a lot. At his feet, the black-and-white light flashed and his body jumped out directly. Xuanyu pursed her mouth and smiled. The Haoguang under her feet bloomed and closely followed the ancient wind.


    And just under the two people running with all their strength, the scene next to them is constantly changing.


    At night, they stopped in the field. There was no sound in the silent field. There was a bonfire burning in the distance, and there were people nearby.


    "I''m lucky to meet people here." Gu Feng smiled at Xuanyu nearby.


    After a little meditation, they raised their feet and walked towards the burning place of the campfire.


    When he got close, the ancient wind could vaguely see that there were more than a dozen figures sitting next to the campfire, and he had also seen these people, the team he saw in Songyan town. These people were dusty and their faces were tired. There were even a few people with injuries.


    More than a dozen guards sat on the periphery, with two young men and women in the middle. The boy was pale and thin, but his eyes were shining with determination. And the other girl, gorgeous clothes, was just right on her. The exquisite face looks a little melancholy, which makes people involuntarily raise a desire to protect.


    Just as the two of Gu Feng came slowly, beside the campfire, a middle-aged man suddenly turned his head, directed his eyes directly at the location of Gu Feng, and shouted coldly, "who is it?"


    Hearing his cry, his face changed. His eyes looked sharp and took out his weapons.


    "Hehe, don''t panic, everyone. We''re just passers-by. We just came here when we saw the bonfire." Gu Feng and Xuan Yu came out and spread their hands, saying that they didn''t have any malice.


    Seeing Gu Feng and Xuan Yu, they also gave a sigh of relief and put down their weapons.


    "Is it you?" the melancholy girl, looking at the ancient wind, said in surprise.


    "Hello again." Gu Feng smiled at the girl.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a good woman. You can meet beautiful girls everywhere." Xuanyu said with some taste, and his eyes looked at the ancient style with some resentment.


    "Hey, hey." Gu Feng gave a dry smile and didn''t answer.


    "Miss, do you know him?" the middle-aged guard looked at the girl strangely and said. Their eldest lady seldom went out from childhood. Even in Songyan Town, few people had seen her. How could they know this teenager?


    The girl shook her head: "I don''t know, but we left Songyan town and met him once."


    The girl''s voice just fell. The middle-aged man''s face changed, and his eyes flashed a disturbing light. His momentum rose, and he pressed against the ancient wind. His voice was full of coldness. He said, "who are you, why are you following us all the way? What are your plans?"


    "Hum, follow you? Does this road belong to your family? Only you are allowed to go?" Xuanyu snorted softly, and his face was cold.


    The middle-aged man''s breath stagnated, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t rise, my brother is frank. Our destination is the imperial capital, so we really just pass by here." Gu Feng glared at Xuanyu and said.


    Imperial capital? The middle-aged man looked at the other guards, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. His eyes were still staring at the ancient wind and Xuanyu.


    "Uncle Xiao, they are not bad people. Don''t worry." the girl smiled at the middle-aged guard.


    "HMM." hearing the girl speak, the middle-aged man also put down his weapons, and the spiritual power surging around his body also calmed down. However, a trace of Qi has always locked the ancient wind and the two people. As long as they have a change, they will launch an attack like thunder.


    For this small action of middle-aged people, the ancient style doesn''t care. After all, he and Xuanyu are strangers. It''s normal for middle-aged people to have such a reaction.


    "Don''t mind, gentlemen. We''ve been ambushed several times along the way, so uncle Xiao is so nervous." the girl looked at them and said with some apology.


    Gu Feng realized why these people were more or less ambushed. After looking at the teenagers and the girls, the old wind really doesn''t understand what the two young men and women are threatening. Unexpectedly, someone will ambush them.


    "No, we are too rash." Gu Feng smiled and shook his head, then introduced: "my name is Gu Feng, and this guy who is more beautiful than a woman is Xuanyu."


    Hearing the introduction of ancient customs, both teenagers and girls couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are more beautiful than women." Xuanyu was very angry and glared at Gu Feng.


    "My name is Beichen Yuling. This is my brother Beichen Hao. We are also going to the imperial capital." the girl said.


    "What a coincidence. Why don''t we just walk together." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, the ancient style is an impulse to protect the girl in front of me.

 Chapter 248

    Xuanyu glanced at the ancient wind and glanced at the corners of his mouth, but said nothing.


    "Elder brother Gufeng, what are you doing in the imperial capital? Is it also going to Shengwu college?" beichenhao looked at Gufeng and smiled on his pale face.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded.


    "That''s great. My sister and I also go to Shengwu college." beichenhao said happily.


    "It seems that we are really predestined." Gu Feng grinned.


    Looking at the sunny smile of the ancient wind, Beichen feather''s pretty face turned red for no reason. But I couldn''t see it in the light of the fire.


    In fact, compared with the ancient wind and moon, Xuanyu is much more handsome, especially the face that inverts all living beings. Wherever you go, women will scream.


    In contrast, although the ancient style is also handsome, it is not so handsome as to be outrageous. However, the ancient style has been honed and growing in war and fire these days. The firmness revealed between the eyebrows is not comparable to that of Xuanyu. And this temperament is obviously more attractive.


    After chatting for a while, they went to rest one after another. As for the task of night watch, it was naturally handed over to the group of guards of beichenhao''s sister and brother.


    In the middle of the night, there was a rustling sound around. Outside, the ancient wind keeps vigilant even in cultivation. Naturally, the faint voice did not escape his ears and eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, there was a flash of pure light in the ancient eyes. A flash of body shape is to disappear from the camp. His speed was so fast that even the night guard didn''t notice the departure of the ancient wind.


    When the ancient wind appeared again, he had reached a big tree. He hid his breath and lay quietly on the tree.


    After a while, the two figures came and glanced around vigilantly, which relaxed.


    The ancient wind''s spiritual sense is very sensitive. Even in the dark forest, I still see the appearance of those two people. One of the men, one of the many guards of Beichen family, is a middle-aged man with quintessence and five cultivation accomplishments, called Wu Zhen. Among the many guards, this person''s strength is second only to the guard leader called Xiao Kuang.


    As for the other man, he was dressed in a black robe, his whole body was wrapped in a black robe, and he couldn''t see what he looked like. However, looking at the sneaky appearance of the two people, it is obvious that they are making some bad idea.


    "How''s your investigation going?" said the hoarse voice without any emotion from the black robe.


    "Haven''t investigated yet. Does that thing really exist?" Wu Zhen asked with a frown.


    The man in black raised his head slightly, and his voice suddenly cooled down: "are you questioning me?"


    "The holy emissary calms down his anger, but he doesn''t dare to be small." Wu Zhen''s body trembles gently and his face is pale.


    "Hum, you don''t have time, and the master has lost his patience. He will send someone to solve them tomorrow. But that Xiao Kuang is a big trouble, and you still have to find a way to get rid of him tomorrow." the man in black snorted coldly and said with murderous intent.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Wu Zhen''s body trembled and his face suddenly became serious.


    "Well, let''s go." the black robed man waved his hand, and his body disappeared from where it was. Wu Zhen looked around again. Only then did he expand his body and leave here.


    On the big tree, Gu Feng sat up and rubbed his chin with his right hand. The strength of the black robed man is not very strong in the quintessence body eight, but the body method is very strange. When he disappeared, the ancient wind didn''t find a trace of spiritual power fluctuation.


    Moreover, there is obviously a strength behind the black robed man, and this force is not weak. I''m afraid this Wu Zhen is also a member of that force, in order to track down the thing in their mouth.


    But what is it that makes them care so much.


    "Seems to be involved in trouble." Gu Feng frowned.


    I''ve been relieved for a long time. Since I''m so lucky with these two brothers and sisters, I might as well help them. At that time, if you really lose the enemy and want to go, those people must not be able to stop you.


    Thinking of stabbing out, the light on the ancient wind gently disappeared, and his body also disappeared from the original place and returned to his camp.


    The next morning, there was a sound outside, and the ancient wind came out of his camp. With a smile, the ancient wind helped the people clean up.


    After cleaning up, they set off again.


    "Brother Wu slept well yesterday." Gu Feng walked in the line and grinned at Wu Zhen.


    Looking at the ancient wind''s white teeth and smiling face, Wu Zhen''s heart jumped for no reason. Wu Zhen smiled and said, "I slept soundly until dawn."


    "I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I don''t know where the two wild animals fought in the woods. I couldn''t sleep at all." Gu Feng looked at Wu Zhen with a smile.


    Wu Zhen looked at the ancient wind, and the uneasy mood in his heart was even better: did he find anything?


    Soon, he denied his idea. With the strength of the holy envoy, if someone hides in the dark, he will find out. Wu Zhen smiled and turned his head quickly.


    The guards of the night watch looked at each other. They didn''t hear any wild animals fighting last night.


    Xuanyu, who knew something about ancient customs, looked at Wu Zhen with a little vigilance in his eyes. Wu Zhen must have a problem.


    The carriage went on, and everything was very quiet.


    At a certain time, the eyes of the ancient wind suddenly coagulated, and there was a touch of cold in those eyes. The Titan giant ape lying on the ancient wind''s shoulder suddenly opened his eyes with a touch of ferocity. After getting along with the ancient style for so long, it has long been very familiar with every move of the ancient style. Therefore, once the breath of the ancient wind changes a little, it is aware of it.


    "Coming." the ancient wind whispered.


    "What''s coming?" Xuanyu said curiously.


    Just as his voice fell, the earth suddenly shook.


    "Boom."


    The sound trembled, and the carriage felt a little trembling.


    As soon as Xiao Kuang outside pulled the reins, the carriage stopped immediately, and the vibration of the ground became stronger and stronger.


    "Uncle Xiao, what''s going on?" beichenhao asked in a low voice.


    "Young master and young lady are fine. We''ll solve some small problems." Xiao crazy asked.


    "Well, uncle Xiao, be careful." Beichen feather said with some worry.


    Not far from the other side, dozens of horse thieves lined up, staring at the motorcade with a bad look in their eyes. There was a greedy look in his eyes.


    "Finally." Wu Zhen looked at the more than a dozen horse thieves in front of him with a happy look on his face. The smell of these horse thieves is very similar to that of the holy envoy.

 Chapter 249

    Xiao Kuang''s face was dignified and asked a guard to negotiate.


    Gu Feng stepped forward and reached out to block the guard who wanted to come forward: "don''t go over, negotiation has no effect.


    "Gu Feng, what are you doing?" Xiao Kuang asked with a frown as he looked at Gu Feng and stopped the guard who wanted to negotiate.


    "These people are not horse thieves at all." Gu Feng looked at Xiao Kuang and glanced at Wu Zhen next to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s expression, Wu Zhen was suddenly uneasy again. Did he really know anything?


    Xiao Kuang''s face changed slightly and looked at the horse thieves: "you say they are not horse thieves?"


    "Yes, they are not horse thieves at all. Even if you send someone up, it''s useless. They will kill them. Their purpose should be Beichen Hao and Beichen feather." Gu Feng said faintly.


    As for whether Xiao Kuang believes it or not, it''s none of his business.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense here. You say they''re not horse thieves? How do you know? Don''t you work with them?" Wu Zhen stared at the ancient wind and said with Yin pity.


    "Shua."


    In an instant, the guard''s eyes were all focused on the ancient style.


    The sudden emergence of ancient customs, including the horse thieves they met this morning, is indeed questionable.


    From the beginning, these guards of the Xiao family never believed in the ancient customs and always kept vigilant against him. But even their young lady spoke, and they were hard to say anything.


    "Wu Zhen, whether I''m talking nonsense or not has anything to do with them. I believe some people know very well." Gu Feng''s eyes flashed cold and stared at Wu Zhen. Unexpectedly, this guy bit back and framed himself.


    "Hum." Wu Zhen''s brain was shocked, his face was a little pale, looked at the ancient wind with a touch of panic, and secretly shouted: this boy really knows. This boy must not stay. He must be killed.


    "Boss, ignore this boy. He must be procrastinating and waiting for those who ambush us. Now hurry to send someone to negotiate. We can''t delay here." Wu Zhen quickly said to Xiao Kuang.


    Xiao Kuang hesitated and glanced at Gu Feng and Wu Zhen. Then he said to the guard stopped by Gu Feng. The guard bypassed Gu Feng and walked towards the horse thief.


    "Ah..."


    A moment later, a scream came out, which stunned everyone. The guards of Beichen''s family clenched their fists and stared angrily at the horse thieves opposite.


    "Change someone who can talk." a rough and crazy voice came, lazy and arrogant.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were cold. This scene had long been expected by him. This group of so-called horse thieves were not horse thieves at all, but simply came to kill. Although they dressed up like each other, their killing intention could not be hidden.


    "Brothers, we can give you how much money you want." Xiao Kuang came forward with a gloomy face, kept a distance from the horse thieves and said.


    "Who the fuck is your brother, don''t get close here." the horse thief leader opposite glanced at Xiao crazy and said disdainfully, "money? Will we lack that kind of thing?"


    Xiao Kuang was stunned, but his face soon became gloomy. He looked at the horse thieves opposite and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you want?"


    "What do you want? Of course it''s your life." the leader of the horse thief suddenly yelled, jumped up from the horse''s back, jumped on Xiao crazy from the horse''s back, and suddenly cut off the long knife in his hand.


    Xiao Kuang''s face was startled. The long gun in his hand was raised and stabbed at the big knife.


    "Sonorous."


    Sparks splashed everywhere, Xiao Kuang was directly split off his horse, and his arms trembled gently.


    "I didn''t expect to take my knife." the horse thief leader opposite also fell to the ground and looked at Xiao crazy unexpectedly.


    Xiao Kuang''s arms trembled and his face was a little pale. Through the contact just now, he already knew that the horse thief in front of him was stronger than him. Although both of them were martial arts practitioners in the pure body seven heavy territory, the other party was obviously stronger than him in strength. The knife just made his arms numb.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to kill us?" Xiao Kuang asked.


    "A dying man has so much nonsense. Brothers, kill all these wastes, but remember not to hurt young master Beichen and miss Beichen." the leader of the horse thief pulled a bloodthirsty smile from the corner of his mouth and shouted to the horse thieves.


    "Boy, do you think these people are your accomplices?" Wu Zhen glared at the ancient wind and said with Yin pity


    "Wu Zhen, Wu Zhen, I didn''t expect you to frame me at this time. If you don''t show your identity now, maybe they will kill you later." Gu Feng held his arm and said with a sneer.


    "You boy, don''t frame me up. Wu Zhen is loyal to the Beichen family and has brotherhood with your brothers. How can he betray the Beichen family and your brothers." Wu Zhen noticed the eyes of the guards and quickly explained: "you must be with these horse thieves. It''s a pity that our eldest lady believes you so much."


    "Kill them both." the two guards glared at the ancient wind. Gu Feng and Wu Zhen, they certainly believe in the latter. When even two people waved their knives and chopped at the ancient wind and Xuanyu.


    "Idiot." Gu Feng scolded angrily, flashed his body, kicked them and kicked them directly out.


    "Boy, now it''s exposed. I want to kill people." Wu Zhen said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As for those horse thieves, they are not in a hurry at this time. They are happy to watch the ancient wind and others fight inside.


    "Expose your uncle." Gu Feng roared.


    The movement outside also alerted Beichen Hao and Beichen feather in the carriage. They opened the curtain and came out from the inside.


    "Uncle Xiao, what''s going on?" beichenhao asked.


    "Young master, be careful, miss. I''m afraid those two people are with the people who ambushed us before, and the goal is you two." Xiao Kuang took a step forward, blocked Beichen Hao and Beichen feather behind him, and stared warily at the ancient wind and Xuanyu.


    "Uncle Xiao, is there a mistake? Elder brother Gu Feng, how can they be with those bad guys?" beichenhao looked at Xiao crazy and said.


    "Yes, uncle Xiao, ancient wind doesn''t look like a bad man." Beichen feather nodded beside him. Although she didn''t get along for a long time, she believed that antiquity was not a bad person.


    "Young master, young lady. People are dangerous. You are still young and don''t understand at all."


    Xiao Kuang shook his head and sighed.


    "Ancient wind, let''s go and ignore the life and death of these fools." Xuanyu said angrily. This feeling of being wronged is really oppressive.

 Chapter 250

    "Hum, why, do you want to escape when things are exposed?" Wu Zhen sneered.


    "You two can''t go." the bodyguards of Beichen''s house flashed and surrounded the ancient wind and others in the middle.


    "Idiot." Gu Feng gave a low scold. He didn''t know how Xiao Kuang became the leader of the guard. A group of horse thieves were eyeing, and he even surrounded himself.


    "You are not allowed to leave until things are clear." Xiao Kuang''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Uncle Xiao, stop it, I believe in the ancient wind." Beichen feather said anxiously on his face.


    Wu Zhendang looked serious in front of Beichen Yuling: "Miss, you must not be cheated by him. The so-called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts, he is just a passer-by, and we don''t know him at all. Moreover, how could there be such a coincidence? We met him twice, and this time a horse thief suddenly appeared."


    "But..." Beichen Yuling wanted to speak, and was directly interrupted by Wu Zhen.


    "Take these two boys first. We''re dealing with the horse thieves." Wu Zhen waved his hand and said to the guard.


    "Hum." Gu Feng snorted coldly, and his body flashed. In an instant, he disappeared from the crowd. When he reappeared, it was in front of Wu Zhen.


    No matter how hateful these guards are, Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling always believe in him. At this point, the ancient wind can''t stand idly by.


    Looking at the ancient wind suddenly appeared in front of him, especially the cold feeling emanating from the ancient wind, made him tremble. The long knife in his hand chopped down directly at the head of the ancient wind without hesitation.


    "Ka." Gu Feng dodged the knife on one side of his body, and then his powerful palm clasped Wu Zhen''s neck in an instant.


    "Er..." the feeling of suffocation came in an instant, making Wu Zhen''s face red.


    At this time, the guards, including Xiao Kuang, reflected that the speed of the ancient wind was too fast. They didn''t find out how the ancient wind did it. Xiao Kuang, in particular, was shocked. Looking at Wu Zhen, if Gu Feng shot at him, I''m afraid he had no chance to resist.


    Does such a powerful teenager really need to play such a conspiracy?


    "Let go of Wu Zhen." those guards shouted at the ancient wind, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. They were really afraid that the palm of the ancient wind would wring Wu Zhen''s neck.


    "Elder brother Gu Feng, let go of Wu Zhen quickly." beichenhao''s small face also changed and said anxiously.


    "Xiao Hao, Yu Ling, Wu Zhen are with these horse thieves." Gu Feng looked at the two men.


    Those guards were shocked, and their faces showed incredible colors.


    "You... You are less... You are less arrogant here." Wu Zhen''s face turned red and his eyes were frightened.


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, "where did you suddenly leave the camp last night near the camp?"


    Wu Zhen''s body trembled, his eyes twinkled and said hoarsely, "it''s convenient for me to go."


    "But why do I see you conspiring with a man in black, and you call him the holy envoy and say you will get something." Gu Feng said indifferently.


    "You talk nonsense." Wu Zhen''s body trembled violently and looked at the ancient wind unbelievably. These words were indeed spoken by him and the holy envoys, and now that they are spoken, does it not mean that he was nearby at that time.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s words, Beichen feather and Xiao Kuang''s faces suddenly changed. Looking at Wu Zhen''s reflection, now they have completely believed what Gu Feng said.


    "Wu Zhen, Beichen''s family is very kind to you. Why did you do such a thing?" Xiao roared wildly. Wu Zhen, this is his brother who gets along day and night. He has been together for decades. This feeling of being betrayed is very uncomfortable.


    When Wu Zhen saw that the matter had been exposed, he no longer covered it up and said with jealousy in his eyes: "Yes, you and I are all orphans adopted by old Beichen, but he treats you like his own son. Obviously, my talent is more outstanding, but he just looks at you with new eyes and gives you good cultivation resources. Otherwise, how can you surpass me with your talent? If I got those cultivation resources, I would be at the peak of the essence and even higher level now. That''s why It''s all because that Beichen old man is partial. I''m not willing, so I''ll destroy Beichen''s house and you. Ha ha. "


    Wu Zhen laughed bitterly.


    "Ancient wind, let him go." a touch of sadness flashed on Beichen feather''s face and opened his mouth to ancient wind.


    "This can''t be done. I always cut the grass and root. Although this guy doesn''t get into my eyes, it''s easy to hide the gun from the enemy. Who knows if this bastard will jump out and give me a knife from the dark at any time." Gu Feng has a cold murderous intention in his eyes, and then makes efforts in his hands in all the trembling eyes.


    "Click."


    When the crisp voice came, Wu Zhen''s neck tilted, and there was no breath.


    Xiao Kuang and others were shocked when they looked at the ancient wind. This seemingly young man who didn''t fight at that age was so cruel that even he felt a tremor.


    "Sorry, little friend of ancient wind." Xiao Kuang took a deep breath and said to ancient wind with shame.


    "It''s all right. I''d better send these guys in front of me first." Gu Feng shook his head and said.


    Xiao Kuang looked at the horse thieves and saw that the horse thief leader opposite was carrying a bloody knife. His face suddenly became serious: "the good play is over, brothers, it''s time to work."


    "The traitors on our side have been eliminated, and you can go away." Gu Feng went to the front and looked at a group of horse thieves opposite.


    Gu Feng stood not far from the leader of the horse thief, with a cold voice.


    "You want to die."


    A horse thief roared and rode out towards the ancient wind. The big knife flew in the air with a howling cold wind.


    For a moment, the light flickered. When the light dissipated, the corpse of the galloping horse thief separated and blood gushed out. A rusty sword appeared in his hand, and the cold awns on it bloomed.


    "What a fast sword."


    Xiao Kuang couldn''t help but grow up. The horse thief who rode out of the horse had the strength of a pure body and a heavy environment. He was killed by the ancient wind with a sword. He couldn''t have done it. Even he didn''t see how the ancient wind made the sword. He asked himself that if the ancient wind made the sword to him, he couldn''t stop it.


    "This young man has terrible strength." Xiao Kuang took a deep breath and suppressed his restless mood.


    Beichenhao and Beicheng Yuling looked at the bloody scene, their faces were a little pale, but they didn''t move their steps and still stood in place.


    "Roll." the ancient wind burst and drank, and a cold killing intention rose from him, like the cold ice in the sky, making the temperature in this area drop instantly.

 Chapter 251

    "My friend, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better mind your own business."


    The horse thief leader''s face sank and said to the ancient wind gloomily.


    Gu Feng grinned: "originally, this matter has nothing to do with me, but now they and I are companions. If we leave like this, I will look down on myself, so I''d better ask you to leave."


    "Boy, I advise you not to mind your own business, not to toast or punish." the leader of the horse thief had a cold flash in his eyes, ran away with his spiritual power, and stared at the ancient wind.


    "I drink all kinds of wine and never avoid eating." Gu Feng smiled and didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    "Hum, in that case, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The horse thief leader''s face also sank, waved and said, "kill him."


    As soon as the words fell, these horse thieves rushed to the ancient wind together. During their actions, their spiritual power surged towards the ancient wind.


    Looking at more than 20 horse thieves rushing towards the ancient wind, Xiao Kuang and others changed their faces. Among these horse thieves, there is no lack of martial arts cultivation in the pure body. If so many people come forward together, even Xiao Kuang will flee.


    "Old wind friend, be careful."


    "Brother Gu Feng, run."


    The guard of Beichen''s family and the sister and brother of Beichen Yuling shouted anxiously. Xiao Kuang''s body was full of spiritual power and was about to rush over.


    "Don''t worry, that guy will be fine." Xuanyu stood in front of everyone and counted carelessly. With contempt in his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the horse thieves at all.


    Beichen''s family was stunned. It was obvious that they didn''t understand why he said so.


    "Kill."


    The long sword was held high, and a bloody killing gas filled the air. It was particularly strong, so that the ancient wind felt covered by the killing gas. It seemed that the strong killing intention was constantly pouring towards him, as if it was going to destroy it.


    The murderous ancient style is also very familiar. The murderers in the dark pavilion are very similar to the evil spirit of these horse thieves, but they are stronger than these people.


    "Kill."


    Another loud roar sounded, and the long knife spun slightly, reflecting the shivering cold.


    The horses were within a foot of the old wind in an instant.


    Gu Feng looked at the horse thieves with a smile at the corners of his mouth without any action. In everyone''s eyes, ancient customs are like being scared silly.


    However, the next scene completely shocked them. The little monkey lying on the antique shoulder jumped down from the antique shoulder in an instant, opened his mouth and roared.


    "Roar." the terrible animal roar spread with terrible pressure. The little monkey radiated an amazing momentum, which was stronger than the general martial cultivation of the nine heavy territory of the essence.


    And the horses were scared to collapse to the ground in an instant.


    "Pure body nine heavy monster?" everyone looked at the little monkey incredulously and shouted.


    Beichen feather, in particular, trembled at the thought of wrapping it yesterday. She''s a nine heavy monster. She''s actually wrapping a nine heavy monster.


    The brilliance of the sword flashed, and a powerful fake busy burst out. Those horse thieves who rushed to kill only felt that their bodies were shrouded in a cold sword, and their hearts trembled.


    Immediately, the deadly sword turned into a gorgeous arc, flashed away, the sound of horses'' hoofs was crazy, and the bodies of the horse thieves fell off their horses one by one.


    One sword, kill all!


    "Gollum."


    The bloody and Su Xiao''s killing intention mixed in the air. Looking at this scene, both the guards of Beichen family and the horse thieves couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, with a look of horror on their faces. These are more than twenty martial arts practices, among which the weakest one also has the eight fold realm of martial life, and the strongest one has the four fold strength of pure body. But that''s the case. These people are still killed by the ancient wind with one sword.


    People looked at the ancient wind as if they were looking at a monster, with a look of panic in their eyes.


    Especially the guards of the Beichen family were afraid when they thought that they had almost heard Wu Zhen''s words and shot at the ancient wind. If you attack the ancient wind, I''m afraid they are the bodies lying on the ground now.


    "Bastard, I''ve been cheated by the guy Wu Zhen." the horse thief leader''s face was a little pale.


    Gu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the remaining horse thieves.


    Feeling the ancient wind''s eyes, those horse thieves are cold. They trembled at the thought of the abnormal sword of the ancient wind.


    "Elder brother Gu Feng is so powerful. It''s really too strong." although beichenhao''s face is a little pale because of the bloody scene, he looks at Gu Feng with admiration.


    "Well, it''s really strong." Beichen feather''s eyes also flashed a strange color. Looking at the figure of the ancient wind, which is not as high as, he said softly.


    "Look, I said this guy would be fine." Xuanyu proudly said to Beichen feather. Then he turned his mouth, stared at the ancient wind and whispered, "this guy knows how to be handsome."


    "Boss, let''s go. This guy is too powerful, and that little monkey is actually a monster in the nine fold territory." next to the horse thief leader, a horse thief looked at the ancient wind and said to the horse thief leader in a trembling voice.


    "Go? Where to go? It''s not that you don''t know the style of those guys. If the mission fails, you should know what will happen." the horse thief leader''s face is a little gloomy.


    He didn''t want to go, but compared with the failure of the task, he would rather fight.


    The horse thief trembled and stopped talking. The end of the mission failure, but life is better than death, although he has not tried. But I have seen it. It can only be described as life is better than death.


    "Boy, do you know that you have offended people you can''t provoke now? If you leave now, we can let bygones be bygones." the leader of the horse thief looked at the ancient wind and threatened with an awe inspiring look.


    The old wind glanced: "since I have offended, I will not offend again."


    The voice fell, his steps stepped forward and stepped out, and the sword was in full bloom.


    The leader of the horse thief took out a dark red pill from his arms and swallowed it into his mouth. In an instant, his momentum soared, his muscles swelled, and the green tendons on his arm appeared like a dragon. It was only a few breaths that he reached the eight fold peak of the quintessence. The long knife in his hand came out, but a raging blade was released from the knife, which was fierce and domineering.


    "It''s actually a bloodthirsty pill." Gu Feng''s eyes also flashed a look of surprise. This guy is really cruel. He even dared to swallow the bloodthirsty pill for the task.


    Bloodthirsty pill is a pill that can increase the level of martial cultivation in a short time. However, this pill also has disadvantages, that is, it needs to devour the essence and blood of Wu Xiu.


    Blood is the essence of Wu Xiu, and a drop of loss will affect its strength. This bloodthirsty pill needs to swallow a lot of blood essence. Once taken, this person''s state will never be improved.


    This is fatal to martial arts cultivation.

 Chapter 252

    "Ah..."


    The leader of the horse thief screamed wildly. His light flashed and his momentum soared again, breaking through the nine levels of the pure body. The fierce and fierce breath spread, which made the guards of Beichen''s house change their faces.


    They all know very well how strong the martial arts of a pure body and nine areas are. Looking at the horse thief leader whose face became ferocious, their palms holding weapons exuded a trace of cold sweat.


    "Little bastard, go to hell." the leader of the horse thief stared, bit his teeth, and a blood thirsty light flashed in his eyes. The long knife in his hand came out. Unexpectedly, a raging blade gang was released from the knife and was fierce and domineering.


    Dagger mang Ba lie, in a moment, was tearing the earth, across a deep gully and cut over to the ancient wind.


    The eyes of Xiao Kuang and others were frozen. Looking at the ancient wind that didn''t hide and flash, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    However, the people looked at the one foot Titan giant ape standing in front of the ancient wind, and they all settled down. There was also a war pet in the pure nine areas around this guy. Although the blade was terrible, there should be nothing to do with the ancient wind.


    Looking at the blade that was about to arrive, the ancient wind snorted coldly, the sword tip was a little, and the sound of proof came from the long sword. The point of the ancient wind''s sword was on the awn and scattered it in an instant. However, the ancient wind''s sword was still moving forward. It was a simple sword, but it had a very powerful sword meaning. It seemed that even space could be torn.


    "Hiss..."


    With a soft sound, the long sword pierced the throat of the horse thief leader without any obstruction. In the eyes of everyone, the leader of the horse thief seemed to be standing there waiting to be killed by the ancient wind.


    This scene is very strange. Xiao Kuang and others are cold all over. They didn''t know that at the moment when the ancient wind came out of the sword, his sword intention had locked him. No matter which direction the horse thief leader dodged, the ancient wind''s long sword could still pierce into his throat. Unless his strength can break the lock of ancient sword meaning.


    However, if you want to break the ancient sword intention lock, even the peak martial cultivation of the pure body environment is difficult to do this.


    "The strong man in the nine levels of pure body still can''t stop his sword. It''s so powerful."


    The guards of Beichen family were shocked and awed by the strength of the ancient wind. They were too powerful. In their eyes, they were incomparably powerful. The elite of the strongest in the soul forging realm was killed by the ancient wind so easily.


    Without looking at the body, Gu Feng raised his head with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    Terror.


    No matter those horse thieves or the guards of Beichen''s family, they look in awe in the eyes of the ancient wind. The difference is that those horse thieves have more fear in their eyes, while the guards of Beichen family have more respect. Even Xiao Kuang, the first expert of Beichen family, is no exception.


    The world will always respect the strong, not to mention the ancients who help them.


    "Xuanyu, these guys are for you to practice." the ancient wind said to Xuanyu in the back.


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at Xuanyu strangely? Does this young man with the same white face also have strong strength? Looking at the ancient style, this Xuanyu doesn''t seem to be better than him.


    People could not help but tremble and felt that the world was too crazy. When are the strong people in the nine levels of the pure body so young.


    "No." Xuanyu shook his head: "these guys are too weak and not challenging. You''d better solve them yourself."


    Just when the Beichen family expected to see if Xuanyu was really as powerful as they guessed, they didn''t expect Xuanyu to say so.


    No matter those horse thieves or the guards of Beichen''s family are choking and spitting blood. There are at least seven or eight martial arts cultivation in the pure body environment opposite. You say it''s too weak. Isn''t this hitting people?


    Xiao Kuang can''t laugh bitterly. Has he been practicing on dogs these years?


    The ancient wind is also speechless. This guy hit the Beichen family and the horse thief. Shook his head, the ancient wind dispelled the idea of laziness, the long sword in his hand shook slightly, and the ghost steps of life and death were displayed. The speed was so fast that it rushed into those horse thieves in an instant.


    "Poof poof"


    Blood gushed, and the guards of Beichen''s family were stunned one by one. They only took a few breaths, and all the remaining horse thieves were killed by the ancient wind.


    Without looking at the body, Gu Feng turned back and walked towards the crowd.


    "Brother Gu Feng, you are so strong."


    Beichenhao smiled at the ancient wind, with a trace of respect in his eyes.


    "Gu Feng is really good. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than those real talents of the eight sects." Xiao Kuang sighed.


    Gu Feng smiled and didn''t speak. The geniuses of the eight patriarchal families and the four families, he will surpass them sooner or later. How could his vision be limited to a dragon cloud Empire? His spirit and his people are still waiting for him to find it. If even the talents of the dragon cloud empire can''t surpass, what qualifications does he have to do these things.


    "Come on, let''s hurry and don''t delay any more." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Hey, law." the crowd moved on again. This time, the treatment of ancient style and Xuanyu was obviously much better, and the carriage was the most luxurious in the team.


    Half an hour after the crowd left, there was a bloody scene with the corpse of the horse thief lying here, and two figures in black appeared here.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, a strong breath broke out on them. A man in black shouted angrily, "these wastes."


    "I was killed without resistance. It seems that there are experts among the guards of Beichen family." another man in Black said solemnly. He had just checked the bodies of these guards. There was a scar on their neck. It was obvious that they had been cut through their throat with a sharp weapon.


    "After investigating Beichen family for so many years, we can determine that the strongest person in Beichen family should be Xiao Kuang."


    "But they were obviously killed by one move, and they didn''t even have the chance to resist. Unless they reached the soul forging state, they couldn''t do this at all."


    "Soul forging state? Is there such a strong man in Beichen family?"


    "We must go back and report to the cabinet leader. If Beichen family really has a strong player in the soul forging realm, our plan can only be changed."


    The two ended their conversation and turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance.


    On the spacious official road, a group of people walked forward, which was the people of the ancient style and Beichen family. With the strong youth of the ancient style, the dignified color on the face of the guard of Beichen family also disappeared. The spirit of tension from the beginning of travel was also relaxed at this time. The party also talked and laughed.

 Chapter 253

    The group of people went on their way easily. They didn''t encounter an ambush all the way. It can be said to be surprisingly smooth. In such a relaxed atmosphere, the party walked for more than 20 days and finally arrived at the imperial capital.


    The imperial capital is vast and magnificent. All the periphery is sealed, and only the next door leads to the main gate in the imperial capital. The towering walls are 100 meters high. The dark wall surfaces are all made of fine iron. Under the sunlight, they emit dark light.


    This majestic city is like a creeping beast, emitting a palpitating breath.


    The gate of the imperial capital is very wide. It is made of bronze and is tens of meters high. Above the gate, rows of powerful armored sergeants guard there with long guns.


    The tip of the gun emits a cold light, which frightens people.


    Outside the imperial capital, there is a long river that surrounds the imperial capital, leaving only a wide stone bridge opposite the city gate. Crossing the stone bridge is the city gate, which can step into the imperial capital from the city gate.


    Outside the imperial capital, it is also very prosperous. There are many shops and restaurants here. It is already a city outside the city.


    The ancient wind and his party looked at this scene in amazement. The prosperity of the imperial capital far exceeded their expectations.


    "Elder brother Gufeng, we have finally arrived at the imperial capital." beichenhao said excitedly. Even a very steady Beichen feather, her delicate body trembled slightly, and a touch of inexplicable light flashed in her hesitant eyes.


    "Emperor capital, I''m coming." Gu Feng also looked up and laughed.


    "Neuropathy." some people around turned around because of the old-fashioned laughter, and then scolded one by one.


    "Ha ha."


    Xuanyu looked at the guards of Beichen''s house and laughed. The ancient wind was embarrassed and touched his nose.


    "Whew."


    In the distant sky, there were bursts of sounds breaking the sky, and several human shadows walked in the sky. Outside the city, those Wuxiu who lined up to enter the imperial capital looked in awe at several figures in the sky. They know very well who these people are, the strong ones in the soul forging realm. Only when they reach this realm can they resist the sky.


    "It is worthy of being the imperial capital. The strong people in the soul forging realm are really everywhere." Gu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. All the strong people in the soul forging realm in Yancheng add up to only eleven or two, but now they have just arrived in the imperial capital, and they are very powerful. I''m afraid they have reached the four or five levels of the soul forging realm. He has to sigh that the imperial capital is the Imperial capital, and the number of strong people can''t be compared with other places.


    In the awe of the people, several figures fell not far from the imperial city wall. Towards the city gate.


    The crowd naturally separated a way to let these soul forging places go first.


    Xuanyu looked at those people curiously and asked suspiciously, "they can resist the sky and fly over the city wall. Why do they have to come down and walk in?"


    A dignified color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, saying: "This is the rule set by the royal family. If you want to enter the Imperial City, the strong people under the soul condensing environment must enter through the gate, otherwise they will be attacked by the soldiers on the wall. These soldiers are carefully selected, many of them are good. Although they are the strong people in the soul forging environment, they can only be shot into horse beehives in the face of tens of thousands of soldiers."


    "What a strange rule." Xuanyu muttered.


    The ancient style chuckled. The royal family closed the house in order to show their royal authority and warn some forces with ulterior motives so that they don''t get complacent.


    This is obviously very effective. No one has dared to violate this rule for so many years.


    The crowd poured in towards the gate like a tide, and the ancient wind and his party also walked towards the gate with the crowd.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Get out of the way, young master."


    Just as they came to the city gate, a cry came, and there was noise behind them, which seemed to cause some riots.


    The old wind frowned slightly and turned his head. Behind him, a young man and two guards came very arrogantly. But those who stood in front of them were pushed to a change by his guards indifferently. If they met resistance, they would stab them with a sword.


    Several people have been stabbed by them.


    "Waste, the imperial capital is not the place where you waste people should come." the youth said with disgust in his eyes. Although the surrounding people were angry, they naturally chose thieves after seeing the two martial arts cultivation with the strength reaching the peak of the quintessence octave realm beside him.


    To have such a strong person as a guard, the identity of this young man is definitely not simple.


    Seeing the arrogance of the youth, the crowd naturally separated.


    "That''s right, you cheap civilians should have done so long ago," said the young man with a color on his face.


    Soon, the young man came to the ancient wind with two guards.


    "Which animal with no eyes dares to block the young master''s way." when he noticed someone in front, the young man''s face was stunned and scolded directly.


    Glancing at the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, he flashed an angry look in his eyes and said, "who do animals scold?"


    "The beast scolds you." the young man answered directly and without thinking.


    "Puchi." he smiled directly, pointed to the young man and said with a smile, "this guy is really interesting. He actually says he is an animal."


    Hearing what Xuanyu said, others also reflected it, and their faces twitched one by one. Especially those who have been scolded by the youth, they look even more cool.


    Xiao Kuang and others knew that Gu Feng was not the loser, but they didn''t expect him to be so "immoral", which made the young man famous.


    "Boy, you want to die." the young man''s face became gloomy for a moment, especially the low laughter from around him, which seemed to humiliate him and made him explode. He had never been so humiliated since he was a child.


    "Kill him for me," said the young man, staring at the ancient wind and gnashing his teeth. Only by killing the ancient wind can he wash away his shame.


    "Yes, young master." the two guards answered and looked at the ancient wind with an expressionless look, with a suixiao killing intention.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at them, he must have done such things before. Killing people at will is the most shameless act of the ancient custom. Although he also kills people, he kills all the enemies.


    Gu Feng stared at them, his face was gradually cold, and his eyes were shining with killing intention.


    "Elder brother Gufeng, let''s go." beichenhao looked at the young man and said with Gufeng''s sleeve. Beichen feather jade hand holding the cuff, is also a worried face. Of course, she can see that the identity of this young man is not simple.

 Chapter 254

    "Want to leave? It''s too late!" the young man sneered: "I don''t know where they came from. The Dalits in the countryside dare not give me face in the imperial capital. You don''t ask about my identity in the imperial capital."


    In the eyes of many imperial people, other cities are rural, and they naturally have a sense of superiority.


    "Hum, there are many people who let me give face, but you are not one of them." Gu Feng sneered. He dared to offend even the strong in soul forging realm. He didn''t care about Xuehan palace. He was still afraid of this shit third young master?


    "Kill her." the three young masters roared. Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Hiss."


    The powerful momentum bloomed. The two guards looked at the ancient wind indifferently, and their swords stabbed him in the neck.


    "Dead."


    The ancient style is also merciless, with cold eyes and fists. The fist was full of colorful brilliance, and the terrible force rotated on his fist. There were bursts of sharp hisses in the oppressive space.


    The two guards of the quintessence eight realm suddenly changed their faces and wanted to flash aside. However, the speed of ancient wind is so fast that it attacks fiercely and overbearing. The fist with colorful brilliance blew on their long sword and smashed the long sword in an instant. Then it hit them on the chest very quickly.


    "Poof."


    They stared round, their eyes protruded from their sockets, and then a mouthful of blood mixed with internal debris gushed out, and fell to the ground on their back.


    From the ancient wind attack to killing the guards of these two quintessence eight areas, everything happened in a moment. Before the crowd could react, the two guards of the quintessence octagon were killed.


    The originally noisy scene was also instantly quiet, one by one looking at the ancient wind like watching monsters. The young man, in particular, turned pale.


    Just one move, he killed his two guards.


    Gu Feng raised his head and looked at the young man with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Looking at the old wind''s eyes, the young man''s face changed and his eyes were frightened: "what do you... What do you want? I tell you, I''m from the Mongolian family. If you dare to touch me, the Mongolian family will not let you go."


    The young man''s body trembled slightly, and he was almost scared to pee his pants by the ancient wind.


    "Rubbish, you are just a dog relying on your family background. Without the family behind you, you are not even a fart." Gu Feng glanced at the young man contemptuously, then ignored him and turned away.


    "Asshole, I won''t let you go." when the ancient wind went away, the young man said gnashing his teeth.


    "Cut, it''s really a waste. Why don''t you be so tough when others are here." the voice of ridicule came from the crowd, full of disdain.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he glanced at the crowd next to him. These Dalits who were not paid attention to by him looked at him with contempt in their eyes, which made him angry immediately. Roared: "it''s that little girl''s skin talking here. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Yo, young master Meng, I''m standing here today. I think you can take me." the voice came again. Then a girl in red came out of the crowd. The girl has a beautiful face. She is covered with green silk and pulled into a ponytail. Her skin is like snow. She has big eyes and a small nose. She is indeed a little beauty who comes out of water. Two little tigers also made him look particularly charming.


    "You..." young master Meng was about to get angry, but when he saw the girl in front of him, he swallowed the following words. This girl can''t be offended by him. Long ling''er, the Pearl of the dragon family, if he dares to attack long ling''er, even if he says some insulting words, his father can peel him off without the Tang family. Of course, the premise is that he can beat long linger.


    The dragon family is one of the four families, and its strength is strong. Only the same four families and eight zongmen can compare with it. Although their Meng family is also a first-class strength in the imperial capital, they are eighteen thousand miles worse than the Tang family.


    "It''s really a waste."


    Tang qian''er snorted, shook his head and walked straight past him.


    Looking at the proud figure of long linger, young master Meng clenched his fist. With anger on his face, he kept yelling in his heart: "it''s all that little bastard. Wait for me. I won''t let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the imperial capital, people really feel what is called shock. Every shop here is decorated with luxury, and the excitement here is unimaginable.


    Several people enjoyed the scene on the road and moved forward slowly. About a quarter of an hour later, a restaurant appeared in front. The restaurant is not very luxurious and looks very small compared with the surrounding buildings. However, there is a very elegant atmosphere. It is located in the middle of these pavilions, which is very conspicuous.


    "After so many days of driving, everyone must be tired. Let''s go in and have something to eat."


    The ancient wind looked around and stopped the carriage next to a restaurant.


    "Young master, let''s go to the ancestral house to clean up first." Xiao Kuang said to beichenhao. In any case, in this world, the strong are respected, women are respected and men are inferior. Although Beichen Yuling is old, in the eyes of Xiao Kuang, Beichen Hao is the real leader of Beichen family.


    "Well, go." beichenhao nodded.


    Xiao Kuang leaves. Gu Feng also walks towards the restaurant with Beichen Hao, Beichen feather and Xuanyu.


    These words are written on the plaque of the restaurant in the meditation Pavilion.


    Seeing these words, the eyes of the ancient wind can''t help but coagulate. They are fierce, domineering and arbitrary. This is the most intuitive feeling of the ancient wind for these words. And from these three words, it is not difficult to see that man''s strength is very strong. The three words all exude this strong artistic conception. That''s the truth.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Gu Feng took a deep breath. But I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. The imperial capital is indeed a place where hidden dragons and crouching tigers lie.


    The four entered the restaurant together. Along the sandalwood stairs, the four went to the restaurant. Because of the large number of people, the restaurant is also full at the moment. However, to the slight surprise of the ancient wind, although there are many people in the restaurant, it is very quiet without any noise, and even the melodious sound of Guqin can be heard occasionally.


    The piano sound is faint, like a clear stream in the mountains. Even the irritable mood will be quiet in an instant.

 Chapter 255

    The piano sound is like magic, which can make people feel peaceful.


    Stunned, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed and looked at the attic above. Where did the faint piano sound come from. His eyes were slightly frozen. What a strange piano sound and powerful means, even he was almost shocked.


    The old wind''s eyes twinkled and then looked away. No matter who the people in this pavilion are, the other party has no malice. This zither sound is also used to calm down, so the ancient style will not be stupid enough to find trouble with others. What''s more, the business of this small restaurant is so prosperous. Whether the nobles in luxurious clothes or ordinary adventurers in the restaurant, their eyes are full of awe. It can be seen that the owner of the restaurant is not simple.


    The restaurant has a good business. When they go upstairs, only one table is empty.


    "Do you need anything?" as soon as they sat down, someone came to entertain them and said with a smile.


    "Two pots of wine and one pot of tea, the best, and bring all your specialties here."


    The old wind said casually that he didn''t worry about how much food and wine he wanted. If Titan apes ate it, even if the restaurant was empty, it would be enough for him to fill his teeth.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    The waiter answered and walked away with a smile.


    The ancient wind sat in his seat and listened to the conversation of the people in the restaurant. Although their voices were very low, they listened very clearly with the ancient wind, and it was not a secret, and the crowd would not whisper.


    There are many people in the restaurant, but most of them are talking about Baimai Huiwu.


    The ancient wind was stunned. Then he remembered that he had heard Qin Wumian mention it, but he didn''t care at that time. Now it seems that it''s not simple.


    "Feather feather, do you know what''s going on with the hundred veins and martial arts?" Gu Feng asked Beichen feather, the quiet author. As for Xuanyu, he was directly ignored by the ancient wind. He was not from the Longyun Empire at all. Compared with him, he didn''t know what the Baimai martial arts was about.


    Beichen feather and Beichen Hao looked at the ancient wind strangely. Beichen feather whispered, "brother ancient wind, you don''t know what''s going on with Baimai''s martial arts?"


    Gu Feng shook his head and looked at the appearance of Beichen Hao and Beichen feather. It seems that this Baimai knows martial arts very well. However, in the past, the ancient wind was just a waste in the Cangwu hall. Naturally, it was not his turn to care about the matter of Baimai meeting martial arts.


    Beichen Yuling looked at the ancient wind and finally determined that he didn''t know how the Baimai Huiwu could be. Then he said, "Baimai Huiwu is a major event in the HuangXuan region. It will be held every 30 years. At that time, all forces and empires in the HuangXuan region can send people to participate. It''s not too much to say it''s a grand event."


    "All forces in the HuangXuan region can participate. How many people should there be?" Gu Feng was stunned, his face was much more serious, and said with some exclamation.


    The HuangXuan region covers a very large area. Although the Longyun Empire belongs to an intermediate Dynasty, there are not a few dynasties with the same strength as the Longyun empire. Above these empires, there are high-level dynasties, and below them, there are low-level dynasties. In all, there are at least hundreds of countries.


    There are so many empires and countless forces in the Empire. It''s amazing to add up. In addition to these empires, there are some sects and families that do not belong to any empire. The strength of these families is also strong, which can be described as terror.


    "Is there any reward for the final winner of Baimai martial arts?" Gu Feng asked.


    "Of course, it''s said that the last winner will get a very rich reward, but only the last winner knows what the reward is. And they often keep silent about the reward, but one thing is certain that someone has directly broken through the five aspects of soul forging to soul condensing." Beichen feather said in a dignified voice.


    "What?"


    The ancient wind was almost startled to jump.


    After talking with Feng Wuji, he knew that it was very harsh to break through the soul state. Break and then stand. One carelessness may be the real elimination of body and death, and it''s amazing that someone broke directly from the five levels of soul forging to the level of soul condensing.


    "It''s true, and that man is also the martial artist of the dragon cloud Empire, but no one seems to remember his name." the Liu eyebrow of Beichen feather frowned.


    "Hoo, hundreds of veins can fight. It seems that I''m going to break through it too." Gu Feng took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look.


    "What are the conditions for participating in this hundred pulse martial arts meeting?" Gu Feng asked.


    "I''m not very clear about this." Beichen feather looked at the ancient wind with some apology.


    Gu Feng smiled. It seems that he has time to find someone to have a good understanding of this hundred veins and martial arts.


    Just as several people were talking, wine and dishes came up.


    During this time, they were on their way. Although they also brought some dry food, how can those dry food compare with the delicacy here. When the wine and dishes were served, the ancient style ate them very regardless of the image.


    Xuanyu, Beichen feather and Beichen Hao looked at the ancient style, and their faces were slightly red. It was too embarrassing. In particular, in a restaurant like Jingxin Pavilion, the ancient style is definitely an alien and attracts the attention of diners.


    The old wind was eating happily. Several young men and women dressed in luxury came up from downstairs. The first one was dressed in yellow, with sword eyebrows and stars. The others took him as the center. Judging by their clothes, their identity must be not simple.


    "Young master NIE is coming. Would you like to go to the elegant room?" the waiter looked at the young man in yellow shirt, his eyes lit up, ran over and said with a smile on his face.


    Master Nie?


    Those who are doing it are surprised to see the Yellow Shirt Youth. There are many Nie surnames in the imperial capital, but there is only one Nie surname with real status and status. And there is only one person who can be the son of Nie, that is Nie Yunxuan, the eldest son of the Nie family, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the pure physical realm.


    Nie Yunxuan is the leader of the younger generation of the Nie family. When the talent of four-star life style was awakened, the Star column carried out the sky, and the stars fell in the sky, which really shocked many people. And Nie Yunxuan is also no longer popular, and his cultivation has increased very rapidly, which is no less than those gifted children of the four families.


    And he is very modest and has a very loud reputation in the imperial capital.


    "No, just clean up a table here." master Nie waved his hand and said softly. The tone is kind and there is no sense of condescending.

 Chapter 256

    "OK."


    The waiter was very enthusiastic. In a moment, he set up a table.


    Soon, the wine and food came up.


    After ordering wine and vegetables, several men and women talked while eating and drinking.


    "Snow cold palace is unlucky this time." a young man said with a smile on his face.


    Snow cold palace? The archaic eyebrow frowned and then pricked up his ears. He has a deep grudge with Xuehan palace, so he cares about his news very much.


    Another young man, with the same smile on his face: "Isn''t it? The strength of Xuehan palace has increased very rapidly in recent years, which makes them too inflated. They went to Yancheng to find the important person of general feifeng, and also assumed a condescending attitude. Now, not only people didn''t arrive, but all the disciples who went were killed. Even two elders whose strength reached the fifth weight of soul forging realm were killed and injured."


    "Xuehan palace thinks highly of itself. Although master Feng has been in Yancheng all these years, and he is also in seclusion, his strength has been improving all the time. I''m afraid he won''t come to any good end even if he changes to the nine heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm." a woman also flashed a sneer on her face. Obviously, these people don''t like Xuehan palace.


    Gu Feng''s face became gloomy when he heard several people talking. It seems that these people in Xuehan Palace are really going to kill him. They dare to go to the city master''s house to ask for someone.


    Fortunately, these guys don''t know that they have left the city Lord''s residence and come to the imperial capital, otherwise it''s really dangerous along the way.


    "Do you know who Xuehan palace wants to go to the city master''s residence?"


    "I heard it was a teenager?"


    "A teenager? It''s impossible. Xuehan palace will offend the elder for a teenager?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know. I have very accurate information. The reason why the Bai family, an affiliated force of the snow cold palace, was destroyed is that this young man called Gu Feng made a lot of efforts. Moreover, his own talent is also very terrible. When he first appeared in the inflammatory City, he even came to the pure body, but his strength broke through the pure body in just two or three months The eightfold realm is also the martial arts cultivation that killed several peaks of the quintessence realm. "A young man said with a dignified face.


    "What? How could this be possible?" others were pale at it. They even rose to level 9 in two or three months. Is this still a person?


    Nie Yunxuan nodded and said in a deep voice, "there can be no mistake in this matter. I heard that several geniuses in Xuehan palace have been folded in the hands of this ancient style. Now all major families should begin to pay attention to this boy called ancient style."


    "Hiss..."


    Xuehan palace is one of the eight sects. It is not easy to be called a disciple of genius. It can be seen how strong this ancient style is.


    Several people have been talking about it all the time. People in the whole restaurant have raised their ears. After all, Feng Wuji''s reputation is still changed by the martial arts cultivation of the imperial capital. And Xuehan palace, one of the eight sects, ranks very high. It must be very difficult for young people who can attract the attention of Feng Wuji and Xuehan palace.


    Beichen Hao and Beichen feather looked at the ancient wind strangely. After a long time, Beichen Hao lowered his voice and asked in a voice that only a few of them could hear: "brother ancient wind, isn''t the ancient wind in their mouth you?"


    Gu Feng nodded indifferently.


    "Ah..." Beichen Yuling shouted in surprise, then quickly covered his mouth and looked at the ancient wind in surprise. They knew that the ancient wind was strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It was too strong to kill the genius of Xuehan palace and once killed the peak state of pure body.


    The most important thing is that the ancient wind has been appreciated by general Feng Wuji, which is even more rare. Feng Wuji became famous. They grew up listening to the legend of Feng Wuji when they were young. But they have never paid so much attention to a person for so many years. It can be seen how terrible the talent of ancient wind is.


    Beichenhao also has his eyes shining, admiring the ancient style.


    Xuanyu''s face was strange. He was more concerned about the ancient style. He even rose nine levels in just a few months. Such a cultivation speed can only be described as terrible.


    As for the movement here, it naturally shocked Nie Yunxuan and others not far from them. The young men and women glanced at the ancient customs and turned away their eyes. In their eyes, the ancient customs were just Hicks who had never seen the world, so they yelled so much.


    Nie Yunxuan stared at the ancient wind, his eyes twinkling and bowed his head in meditation.


    "Is it him, but isn''t he in Yancheng? Don''t you know that Xuehan palace is mobilizing people to search for him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I said don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Go to hell." Xuanyu didn''t know what to think. His face turned red, then scolded low, grabbed a wine glass and threw it at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng smiled and grabbed the wine cup in his hand.


    At this time, on the floor made of sandalwood, a figure slowly stepped in. Suddenly, the noisy restaurant suddenly became quiet.


    "What a cold artistic conception of the knife!"


    As soon as the eyes of the crowd were frozen, they all looked towards the entrance of the second floor of the restaurant. A young man in ordinary clothes slowly stepped in.


    At the moment when the young man appeared, the faint piano sound also stopped.


    The young man didn''t have any luxury all over his body. He had a long appearance and was not even handsome. Only there was something remarkable about him. It was a scabbard carried behind him. It was very simple. But his body exudes a very cold sense of knife, which is cold and full of endless killing. The weaker people in the restaurant seem to feel the terrible long knife on their neck.


    Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling are also pale. They are just eight cultivation accomplishments of martial life, and they can''t resist the terrible sword intention at all.


    Gu Feng''s breath flowed and protected Beichen Hao and Beichen feather. Their faces got better.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the first time he had seen a person with such terrible Dao meaning. I''m afraid the artistic conception of this person''s Dao was close to the true meaning of the second heavy Dao.


    "It''s Leng Dao. What is this guy doing here?" a young man in Chinese clothes said in surprise beside Nie Yunxuan. Cold knife, people as their name, the knife is cold, people are cold, and the heart is colder.


    "Deng Deng."


    A burst of rapid footsteps came, and a young man appeared behind the young man carrying the long knife. It was Gu Feng who had seen the third young master Meng at the gate of the city.


    "It''s Meng Li. No wonder Leng Dao will appear here." everyone looked at the third young master Meng and Leng Dao, and their faces showed a clear color.

 Chapter 257

    In the imperial capital, everyone only knows the peerless name of lengdao. Dao Leng and heart Leng are called lengdao. When the long sword in his hand came out of its scabbard, there must be a yellow spring and an evil wind blowing. Few people in the same level can take his knife.


    Although lengdao is called lengdao, he is actually from the Mongolian family, or more accurately, lengdao was adopted by the Mongolian father.


    At that time, many people in the Mongolian family objected. They thought that their family attached great importance to blood relatives, that is, blood. But who could have thought that lengdao had such contact with his talent. He was only twenty-five or six years old, and had reached the essence of the world. More importantly, he understood the true meaning of the knife and, with the advantage of artistic conception, he did not lose even in the face of the martial cultivation of the nine aspects of the essence of the world. Its talent is so strong that it can be said that it is absolutely an outstanding figure of the younger generation in Meng''s family.


    And this cold knife is also to repay the kindness of father Meng''s upbringing. He will never stand idly by for the request of the younger generation of the Meng family, especially the legitimate children.


    "Elder brother Gufeng, it''s the guy I met at the gate of the city." beichenhao''s face changed and knew that there would be trouble next.


    Gu Feng gently shook his head and smiled. He didn''t pay attention to the cold knife and Meng Li at all.


    After glancing around, Meng Li found the ancient style. Then his face showed great joy and said to lengdao, "lengdao, this guy is the one who humiliated me. Kill him quickly."


    Leng Dao nodded and stepped forward. The terrible Dao meaning on his body suddenly bloomed, and the invisible Dao meaning stabbed at the ancient wind. There was a sharp noise in the space along the way. Hearing this sound, even Nie Yunxuan looked dignified and said in a low voice: "the strength of lengdao is exhausted again."


    The meaning of the knife is very sharp and cold.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted and bent his fingers, and his body also burst out a sense of sword, which was startling and terrible. For a moment, the whole person of the ancient wind seemed to become a sharp sword to pierce the sky.


    "The true meaning of the sword?" many people in the restaurant felt the sword meaning of the ancient style, and their faces changed and screamed.


    They stared at the ancient style with shocked eyes.


    "This guy, no wonder he can get the respect of senior Feng." Nie Yunxuan stared at the back of the ancient style and said in his heart. At the age of Gufeng, I understood the true meaning of the sword. It can be regarded as unprecedented.


    "Hiss."


    The sword intention and sword intention collided in the air, and the void trembled for it, and then made a hissing sound like a deflated balloon.


    "You''re very good." Leng Dao''s rare opening, but his voice is very cold, without a trace of emotion. However, there was a surprise in his eyes, which were always calm. It was like a hunter who found his prey.


    The ancient wind is much smaller than him, but he understands the true meaning of the sword, which makes him understand that he is not only a genius in the world.


    "Leng Dao, kill this boy for me quickly and talk nonsense with him." Meng Li was very dissatisfied that Leng Dao didn''t kill Gu Feng directly.


    He can''t wait to kill Gu Feng and see if this bastard can still be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Did you help this waste to kill me?" Gu Feng glanced at Meng Li and said to lengdao.


    "Before, but not now." Leng Dao said coldly, "although you understand the true meaning of the sword, you are much worse than me in cultivation, so now as long as you can take my knife, I will let you go."


    It''s very simple for Gu Feng to hide his strength. In order not to cause alarm, he suppressed his cultivation and made outsiders look like he has only five levels of pure body. Although this will be surprising, it will never cause a sensation. But he didn''t know that Nie Yunxuan in the crowd had recognized him.


    Leng Dao said faintly, which made the crowd''s eyes slightly coagulate. Even if it is a martial arts cultivation of the same level, there are not many people who can take a cold knife. He might as well come and kill him in time.


    "This guy is really unlucky. He offended Meng Li." a young woman beside Nie Yunxuan looked at the ancient style and said with some pity. At the age of ancient wind, it can be said that he is a genius to achieve the quintessence of cultivation, but if he offends lengdao, he will only die.


    "That''s not necessarily." Nie Yunxuan said faintly.


    The young men and women beside him were stunned. Looking at the ancient style, they couldn''t take a cold knife.


    Nie Yunxuan turned his eyes to the ancient wind. He saw the ancient wind looking at lengdao''s eyes, nodding slightly and whispering, "come out of the knife!"


    People''s eyes were slightly frozen. They agreed to take the cold knife.


    On lengdao''s body, a terrible knife was intended to spread in the restaurant. It was sharp, overbearing and cold. He took out the simple long knife behind him. For a moment, the cold knife was intended to bloom in the restaurant, and the whole restaurant was full of knife meaning.


    "Zheng" is right here, and the piano sound is also abrupt. Lengdao''s face stiffened, and then said: "don''t worry, miss an, I won''t hurt the restaurant."


    After hearing Leng Dao''s words, the piano sound was melodious again. But this time, it was with the voice of gold and iron. The restaurant is also full of killing and cutting.


    There was also a look in the eyes of the ancient wind. The player was really powerful. The sound of the piano made his blood boil.


    "Come on." the ancient wind roared, and the true meaning of the sword on his body bloomed. Xiaoxiao sword rain startled the sky.


    Those diners turned crazy one by one and quickly retreated away from the ancient wind and cold knife. Once they were involved, their little life would be gone.


    Even Nie Yunxuan retreated slowly, with a dignified color on his face.


    Although Beichen Hao and Beichen feather were pale, they stood firmly behind the ancient wind. They are very confident in ancient customs.


    Xuanyu looked at lengdao, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. This cold knife is really strong, but it is not the abnormal opponent of ancient style.


    Leng Dao looked at the ancient wind with the same dignified eyes. The sword meaning of Gu Feng was also very powerful, which made his heart excited.


    When he felt the cold and domineering intention of lengdao, the ancient wind''s face became dignified. With a move in the palm of his hand, an ancient and simple long sword appeared in his hand. There was mottled rust on the long sword.


    With the long sword in hand, the momentum of the ancient wind changed instantly. The sword was full of meaning. The invisible sword was intended to roar in this space, as if it was going to cut through the long sky.


    Finally, Leng Dao''s intention of Dao was raised to the top, and the spiritual power in his body surged, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "cut."


    The void seemed to be cut open, and then a cold long knife appeared on the head of the ancient wind. With the cold domineering power, it cut it down at him.

 Chapter 258

    There was a faint flash of thunder in the ancient wind''s eyes. He looked at the long knife cut down and his eyes were calm. The long sword in his hand also shook constantly, emitting the sound of excited sword.


    Then a faint thunder arc crossed the long sword, and then quickly spread all over his body.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared, and the terrible sword idea burst out in an instant. An invisible long sword appeared and collided with the giant knife in the sky.


    "Dong."


    There was a dull noise in the space. There was no terrible energy fluctuation. Only the rustling killing intention filled the whole restaurant.


    This is the collision between Dao meaning and sword meaning. The two constantly recall the collision in the air, and the whole restaurant trembles with it, which may collapse at any time.


    "Boo"


    There was a clear sound in the space, and the terrible meaning of knife and sword disappeared without a trace.


    "You''re very good." Leng Dao looked at the ancient wind and his eyes were full of dignified color.


    Although Leng Dao''s words are crazy, everyone in the audience knows that this is the truth. A cold knife is easy to kill people. Since his debut, he has made a handful of knives, but as long as he makes a knife, his enemy will drink blood on the spot.


    The people at the scene looked at the ancient wind and were shocked that he could take the cold knife. The boy was also a terrible guy.


    "Who is this young man? He''s so powerful." behind Nie Yunxuan, a young woman said with a flash in her eyes.


    Other people also have doubts on their faces. They can take the cold knife, but not many people are unharmed. The whole imperial capital, the absolute number of hands. Even if Nie Yunxuan, the genius of the Nie family in front of them, wanted to easily take the cold knife, it was impossible, but Gu Feng actually did it.


    Gu Feng chuckled. Although cold Dao is strong, Gu Feng has absolute confidence and can kill him within ten moves.


    Leng Dao looked at the ancient wind again, and then turned and left.


    "Leng Dao, stop and kill him for me." Meng Li looked at Leng Dao and turned away, roaring angrily.


    Leng Dao said indifferently, "I have to practice."


    "Leng Dao, what''s your look? If it weren''t for my grandfather, you would have starved to death by the side of the road. I tell you, you are a dog of my Meng family. Now I order you to kill this boy." Meng Li roared with a twisted face.


    "What a fool." Nie Yunxuan looked at Meng Li and said disdainfully.


    Leng Dao is indeed an orphan adopted by Meng''s father, but Leng Dao is also a leader in the younger generation, which is definitely not comparable to Meng Li.


    Not only Nie Yunxuan, but everyone in the restaurant wants to look at Meng Li like a fool. They can''t think of how there could be such a fool''s descendant because of the great Mongolian family and the first-class strength of the imperial capital.


    Leng Dao, who was going downstairs, stopped and slowly turned around. There was a cold light in his eyes and a strong meaning of the knife: "Meng Li, even if I am a Mongolian dog, you can''t command me. My life only belongs to Grandpa, and you''re not qualified to command me."


    With that, lengdao ignored him and turned away.


    Feeling the meaning of the knife, Meng Li''s face turned pale. Now he realized that the cold knife in front of him was cold-blooded and ruthless, which annoyed him and might cut him directly. Thinking of this, he was sweating on his forehead until lengdao disappeared in the restaurant, and his face was better.


    "Bah, what is it? What is your cold knife without me?" Meng Li roared angrily.


    The people around looked at Meng Li with disdain. What is cold Dao without Meng''s family? It must be the target of various forces. With the talent of cold knife, future achievements will be unlimited. Which force will miss such a figure.


    "Master Meng, I didn''t expect you to bring someone to trouble me. It really surprised me." Gu Feng smiled and looked at Meng Li.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Meng Li remembered that there was a guy behind him, and he still asked someone to kill him.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go. Since you want to kill me, do you think I should kill you too?" the old wind''s eyes flashed cold, and his body was filled with a trace of killing intention.


    Shit, this boy wants to kill Monty.


    The moment of Jingxin Pavilion restaurant was all surprised, and some looked at the ancient style unbelievably.


    In addition to Xuanyu, the most peaceful thing in the whole restaurant should be Nie Yunxuan. It was his expectation that the ancient style would have such an idea. Although the Meng family is not weak, it is much worse than the top forces such as Xuehan palace. A person who doesn''t even pay attention to forces like Xuehan palace and dares to offend, will he care about Meng Li and the Meng family behind him?


    As for Xuanyu, he has no concept of the major forces of the Longyun empire. These forces are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Gu Feng walked towards Meng Li step by step with a joking sneer in his eyes.


    "You... Don''t come here. If you dare to touch me, the Meng family will never let you go." Meng Li looked at the approaching ancient wind and said with a fierce face and an feeble heart. Although he is also the martial arts cultivation of the pure body realm, he is only worthy of the four levels of the pure body realm, and this strength is accumulated by him relying on countless pills.


    Gu Feng had a sneer on his face: "as I said earlier, you are just a waste relying on the aftersound of the family. Go out of the family behind you and you are nothing. Since you want to kill me, if you don''t give you some punishment, won''t others think I''m easy to bully."


    When the voice fell, Gu Feng had raised the long sword in his hand and cut it off at Meng Li''s arm in Meng Li''s frightened eyes. Strong, since he came to the imperial capital, the ancient style naturally wants to show his strong side.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot. If a man offends me, I will repay him ten times. In the imperial capital, cowardice is only bullied.


    The diner on the second floor looked at the ancient style and looked awe inspiring. The boy was so strong and terrible that he didn''t even pay attention to Meng''s family.


    "Please stop, sir. Can you spare young master Meng for the sake of the little woman?"


    When the ancient wind''s long sword stabbed Meng Li, a faint piano sound came, a clear and beautiful sound sounded, followed by a graceful figure walking down from the attic.


    The woman''s face was veiled and she stepped lightly on the steps, as if she had come from fairyland.


    The moment the woman appeared, most of the time in the restaurant, her face showed a look of obsession. He nodded involuntarily. After that, the woman said that sentence to the ancient wind, not to them. Her face was embarrassed.

 Chapter 259

    "Miss an, help me." Meng Li looked at the woman who came down, and his eyes flashed a color of obsession. However, under the cold killing intention of the ancient wind, he suddenly recovered and asked the woman for help.


    The ancient wind looked at the woman and saw a startling color in her eyes, but that''s all.


    "Why did you let me let him go?" the ancient wind said with a faint smile.


    An Miaoyi looked at the ancient style, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. She was very confident in her charm. She was born to flatter her bones. In addition, because of the special skills she practiced, even if she didn''t show it, people would be obsessed with herself. To her surprise, the ancient style was not affected by him, and her eyes were always clear.


    This is her first failure, which inevitably makes her a little unwilling. The internal skill worked quietly, walked to the side of the ancient style, looked at the ancient style with beautiful eyes, and said softly, "young master, can you let go of young master Meng on Miao Yi''s face?"


    The voice was soft and beautiful, and the bones around were crisp. Now even if anmiaoyi let them die, they will do it without hesitation.


    Even the boy beichenhao''s face turned red, and his eyes stared at an Miaoyi.


    Nie Yunxuan shook the palm of his hand, and the feeling of pain came. God knew that he had recovered his Qingming, and his eyes looked more and more dignified at an Miaoyi. If he hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid he would have followed the way. He had to admire an Miaoyi''s charm method. It was too terrible.


    "Fox spirit." Xuanyu looked at an Miaoyi, snorted and scolded in his heart.


    An Miaoyi looked at the ancient style with her eyes shining with strange light, tender and charming, with heartbreaking feelings.


    "Hum." the old wind snorted coldly.


    "Hum." an Miaoyi''s face was pale and stuffy, and her delicate body trembled gently. She stepped back a few steps. Looking at the ancient wind, her face was unbelievable.


    "Put away your means, which are of no use to me."


    The ancient wind said coldly. As a man of two generations, honed by life and death, his heart has long been as firm as a rock. In addition to the life and death seizing heaven skill, even an Miaoyi''s flattering skill is extremely excellent, but it has no effect on him.


    "How could it be?" an Miaoyi muttered to herself incredulously. This was her first defeat.


    Gu Feng ignored him, turned his head and looked at Meng Li and said, "no one can save you."


    With a cold hum, the long sword in the hand of the ancient wind waved gently. With a scream, an arm also flew into the sky. The people were stunned on their face. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the ancient wind really wasted one arm of Meng Li. People can''t help trembling when they look at the ancient style. This young man''s means are really hot.


    "Ah..." Meng Li held his arm and screamed in pain. His color twisted sharply and his ferocious face looked at the ancient style: "boy, the Meng family will not let you go."


    "Then let them come. I''ll kill one and I''ll kill two." the ancient wind said coldly.


    "Send someone to send the third young master Meng back." an Miao glanced at Meng Li and ordered his men. Meng Li was like garbage in her eyes. If there was no Meng family behind him, she wouldn''t ask for mercy at all.


    Just now, I begged for Meng Li, which has given the Meng family face. Even if they are angry, the Meng family can''t find her head.


    "Brother, you just taught Meng Li a lesson. You really shouldn''t waste his arm. In this way, you will certainly become a mortal enemy with the Meng family." Nie Yunxuan sighed and stepped forward to look at the ancient wind road.


    "Do you know me?" Gu Feng opened his mouth strangely. From Nie Yunxuan''s eyes, he could see that the young man might have recognized who he was.


    "Know." Nie Yunxuan nodded.


    "Since you know me, you should know my character. I didn''t kill him, so I''ve given him face." Gu Feng said coldly.


    He has never been a good man. It''s not too much to describe him as killing without blinking an eye.


    "Yes, but you''d better be careful. The power of the Meng family in the imperial capital is not weak." Nie Yunxuan smiled, too. If the ancient style really let Meng Li go, he would really doubt whether the whole person in front of him is an ancient style.


    "Thank you very much, but it''s not that simple to kill me." Gu Feng hugged Nie Yunxuan and thanked him. He was no longer in the mood to continue eating here. After paying the money, he left here with Beichen Hao, Beichen feather and Xuanyu.


    "Elder brother Nie, do you know who the boy is?" several people who came with Nie Yunxuan asked curiously.


    "Know." Nie Yunxuan''s eyes were deep and his voice was a little erratic. "It seems that the emperor capital is going to wind."


    People looked at Nie Yunxuan with a blank face. They obviously didn''t understand what he meant by this sentence.


    On the other hand, an Miaoyi, with her beautiful eyes flashing, then stepped on the lotus feet and saluted Nie Yunxuan Yingying, saying, "young master Nie, can you tell me who the boy is?"


    "No, I advise you not to hit his attention, or you may get killed." Nie Yunxuan said seriously.


    An Miaoyi''s smile stagnated. Nie Yunxuan''s warning was naked. Her identity can be concealed from most people, but it can''t be concealed from the direct children of such a big family as Nie Yunxuan. Knowing her identity, Nie Yunxuan still reminds her that she cares more about the identity of ancient customs.


    But when she came back and wanted to ask again, Nie Yunxuan had left the restaurant.


    "I want to see who you are." an Miaoyi nibbled her lips with silver teeth and turned back to the attic. A moment later, a woman in a red dress came out of the meditation pavilion with a hat and walked along the street. Half an hour later, she appeared in the northernmost part of the imperial capital. There was a tall building, nine stories high, covering an area of more than 100 mu. After it, there are hundreds of pavilions, continuous into a piece, of which the figure is graceful.


    On one side of a huge stone tablet, carved with a few golden characters, the wind and rain building.


    "Elder martial sister an is back." before the wind and rain building, two young disciples saw the woman in red, a flash of obsession flashed on their faces, and then hurried.


    An Miaoyi is actually a disciple of the storm tower. If this news is spread, many people will be shocked.


    "Well, I want to see feng Yixian. Where is he?" an Miaoyi asked.


    "Elder martial brother Feng is receiving guests. I think Qin Wumian of the Qin family has come." the two disciples said.


    "Wait a minute, let him see me." an Miaoyi opened his mouth and walked into the storm building.


    "Elder martial sister an, how did you come back today?" they looked at each other and wondered. However, an Miaoyi has a special identity in the wind and rain building, which is not something they can guess at will.

 Chapter 260

    After waiting for about an hour, Feng Yixian came from a distance with a misty breath. A faint breeze passed by him, and a faint smile hung on his face, making people feel like bathing in the breeze.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, you''re back. Elder martial sister an is waiting for you inside." the two disciples guarding the gate of the storm tower saw Feng Yixian coming over and quickly came forward and said.


    Anmiaoyi told them not to neglect, otherwise there must be no good fruit to eat.


    "Elder martial sister an? How did she come back?" Feng Yixian had a big head and a bitter color on his face. He also had a headache for his world.


    He hesitated and turned to escape.


    "Feng Yixian, if you dare to go, believe it or not, I''ll pick up all your clothes and throw you into the street." Feng Yixian just turned around and a Jiao''s cry came.


    The two disciples guarding the gate trembled. Now they have seen the horror of elder martial sister an. Just a name can annoy and frighten Feng Yixian who makes them look up. More importantly, what they say is too fierce.


    The body of Feng Yixian who wanted to escape stagnated. He knows that his elder martial sister an is definitely a female devil, and she can do what she says. If you really go now, tomorrow. No, I''m sure I''ll lie naked in the street this afternoon. I''ll have a lot of fun then.


    Turning around with a smile on his face, he looked at an Miaoyi standing at the door of the wind and rain building with his hands on his hips and willow eyebrows: "elder martial sister Miaoyi, why are you here? You should tell me earlier. I''m ready to meet you."


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet. If you knew I was coming, you would have run away." an Miaoyi glanced at Feng Yixian angrily.


    Feng Yixian smiled and did not refute. Because it''s really like what an Miaoyi said. If he knew she was coming back to the wind and rain building, he must have run away. He was really afraid of this witch.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I came to you to ask you for help." an Miaoyi''s face became serious and looked at Feng Yixian.


    It was the first time that Feng Yixian saw an Miaoyi''s dignified expression. He put away his smile, glanced at the two disciples who were listening with their ears up and said, "let''s go inside."


    They entered the storm building.


    The wind and rain building covers a wide area, with hundreds of mu. There are hundreds of rooms on each floor. People come and go. There are people in and out of the rooms. It looks very hurried.


    The wind and rain building is one of the eight sects, and its power can not be underestimated. However, what people fear most about the stormy building is not their power, but the pervasive intelligence system of the stormy building. Even the Royal intelligence system is much worse than the wind and rain building.


    It can be said that in the dragon cloud Empire and even the whole xuanhuang region, the storm building is the largest intelligence organization. As long as they want to investigate people and things and master the whereabouts of one, the whole person has nothing to hide in front of the storm building.


    After entering the wind and rain building, Feng Yixian and an Miaoyi passed through the hall and entered the room behind the wind and rain building.


    "Elder martial sister Miaoyi, what''s the matter? You made a special trip back to the wind and rain building, and you took it so seriously." Feng Yixian looked at an Miaoyi. It was the first time he saw an Miaoyi''s serious expression.


    "I want you to help me investigate a person." an Miaoyi opened his mouth and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Investigate a person? Who is so lucky to make Miaoyi world so worried." Feng Yixian said with a smile.


    "A bastard boy." an Miaoyi said with a trace of anger on her face, biting her silver teeth. She is very confident in her charm. Coupled with her peerless appearance and natural charm, she is definitely a charming beauty. But that bastard was so cruel to him that she was very angry.


    "It''s over, and I don''t know that the unlucky guy has provoked the witch." although Feng Yixian doesn''t know who the bastard in an Miaoyi''s mouth is, one thing is certain that the bastard is going to be unlucky.


    It annoys the people of anmiaoyi, but it''s never safe. Even Feng Shao, the son of Feng Wuyou, the emperor of the dragon cloud Empire, and Feng Shang, the very powerful third prince, can be corrected by this witch. This is an lawless witch.


    "Who did Miaoyi world ask me to investigate?" Feng Yixian asked.


    "I don''t know who this man is, but he and the two descendants of Beichen family should have something to do with them. By the way, there is a little white face among them. You mainly investigate the guy who is very loaded with X." an Miaoyi said angrily.


    "No problem. I''ll give you the guy''s information tomorrow and promise to give you a clear investigation of what underwear he wears, when to eat and convenient." Feng Yixian patted his chest and promised.


    Even if an Miaoyi was a little witch, when she suddenly heard Feng Yixian say these dirty words, she couldn''t help blushing and said angrily, "who asked you to investigate his eating, drinking and Lasa, and find out his identity for me. I''d like to see who can make Nie Yunxuan so solemn."


    Feng Yixian''s eyebrows picked, looked at an Miaoyi and said, "you mean Nie Yunxuan knows that man?"


    "I should know, and he also warned me not to inquire about the guy''s identity, otherwise it would cause death." an Miaoyi said angrily. Originally, he was not interested in ancient customs. But Nie Yunxuan reminded him so solemnly, or warned him, which made her very interested in the identity of ancient style.


    Feng Yixian feels it and ponders. He also knows Nie Yunxuan''s character very well. This guy must know the identity of an Miaoyi. And still remind, that means the identity of the person anmiaoyi wants to investigate is not simple. Or maybe that guy has some secret that he can''t let others know. The disclosure of his identity may lead to bad consequences. It is likely that the man will kill after he knows it.


    "Is it him?" Feng Yixian thought of a man, but soon denied it. According to his understanding, the man is still recovering from the injury in the city master''s house. He has not left the city master''s house yet, and it is even more impossible to come to the imperial capital.


    "Elder martial sister an, go back first. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at most, I will investigate the identity of the man." Feng Yixian said solemnly.


    He is now very interested in the people an Miaoyi wants to investigate. It is not a simple person to let Nie Yunxuan say that. But they didn''t receive any news, which he couldn''t accept.


    More importantly, the man also walked with Beichen''s family, and he couldn''t help noticing.

 Chapter 261

    Outside a courtyard in the imperial capital, the ancient wind four people stood outside and looked at the high wall and the courtyard with solemn, solemn and grand momentum. A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    Turning back, he took a look at Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling''s sister and brother, with a deep shock in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that the Beichen family''s residence in the imperial capital was so large, which was definitely better than the city Lord''s residence. However, it is obvious that the residence has not been inhabited for a long time. Although it does not look very dirty, there is a sense of vicissitudes and desolation everywhere.


    "It seems that the rumors are right. Beichen family was really brilliant before, but I don''t know why it fell." the rise of a power may take hundreds of years or even thousands of years, but the decline may be overnight.


    "Come on, Gufeng, let''s go in." beichenhao said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go." I don''t know why. Looking at Beichen Hao and Beichen feather, Gu Feng has a painful feeling. Maybe it''s connected with the same disease. Different experiences, but there are similar situations.


    The four walked into the courtyard, crossed several corridors and came to the hall of Beichen mansion.


    After the four people sat down, several guards quickly brought tea. Beichen''s house was late, so there were no servants in the mansion. These guards were required to do all these tasks.


    However, it can be seen that these guards are loyal to Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling.


    "Elder brother Gu Feng must be wondering why our Beichen family has such a big mansion in the imperial capital?" Beichen feather looked at Gu Feng, his ruddy lips slightly opened and said with some sadness.


    The ancient wind said in a low voice: "I also heard a rumor in Yancheng that there were five families in the Longyun Empire hundreds of years ago, namely the royal family, the dragon family, the Mohist family, the Tang family and the Beichen family."


    "Five families? Indeed, the Beichen family was only weaker than the royal family. Who would have thought that the closure family suddenly suffered a great change. The strong people in the soul forging realm of the family died and disappeared. Overnight, the Beichen family fell from heaven to hell. Some forces that had long been eyeing the Beichen family also took action at this time. If the royal family didn''t come forward at last, I''m afraid that Beichen''s family will be completely destroyed that time. "Beichen feather counted with a pale face.


    Although it was only a brief introduction, the ancient customs and the sadness of being able to feel the sadness and coldness in it. A big family changed overnight. It was a great blow to the Beichen family. Fortunately, at that time, the Beichen family made a decision to move away from the vortex of the imperial capital. Otherwise, it would be protected by the royal family. I''m afraid it would end up broken and dead in the end.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the holy envoy?" Gu Feng''s face was also dignified when he thought of the so-called holy envoy. The saint envoy''s strength has reached the peak of the pure body realm, and he can mobilize so many people at will to surround and kill the Beichen family. It can be seen that the power behind it is not simple.


    "We don''t know. Beichen family doesn''t have any treasures." Beichen feather shook his head.


    "It seems that Beichen family still has some secrets you haven''t told you in time." Gu Feng frowned, but he didn''t continue to ask. After all, if the so-called thing really exists, it must be a great treasure.


    Unknowingly, the sky is also gradually getting dark. Gu Feng and others simply eat some things and return to their respective rooms to rest.


    When night fell, the received figure also appeared outside Beichen''s residence. These people looked at each other and opened some distance with vigilance. Look at the operation of the spirit power on your body, they are all guarding against each other. Obviously, these people are not from the same force.


    Several people confronted each other for a while. They all jumped into the wall. Their body method is very strange. It seems to be integrated with the darkness. They walk quietly through the huge courtyard to avoid the patrol guards.


    In a house in Beichen mansion, Gu Feng opened his eyes and flashed a cold light in his eyes: "sure enough, it''s coming."


    Then his body flashed and disappeared from the room like a breeze.


    A moment later, the ancient wind appeared on the top of a roof, looked at several carefully walking figures below, and frowned slightly. Since he knew about the Beichen family, he knew that someone would come to the door, but he didn''t expect these guys to come so quickly.


    Moreover, their body methods are very strange. If it weren''t for his divine consciousness, he would have incorporated the whole Beichen mansion into his spiritual consciousness. I''m afraid he can''t really find these people.


    The ancient wind flashed with great speed, and then appeared behind a man in black. The spirit power surged in the palm of his hand. In an instant, it sealed the power of the whole body. He couldn''t even speak. He could only stare at the cold old wind with frightened eyes.


    The figure of the ancient wind kept flashing, and a figure was subdued by him one after another. The current power of a wind, even if the martial arts cultivation of the peak state of the pure body is not careful, it may be killed by the second, not to mention these people in black who have only the six or seven levels of the pure body.


    Gu Feng called the patrol guard, tied these guys up and reached the hall.


    In the hall, Xiao Kuang''s face was very ugly. Beichen''s house was quietly walked in, and no guard found it.


    If it weren''t for the ancient customs, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Who the hell are you?" asked Xiao Kuang in a cold voice.


    Several people looked at Xiao Kuang with a flash of disdain in their eyes, and their faces turned to one side. Xiao Kuang didn''t do it at all.


    "I advise you to say it well, so as not to suffer from the pain of flesh and skin." Gu Feng sat aside and said, his eyes lifted slightly, and a cold awn shot out of his eyes.


    Looking at the ancient wind, several people''s bodies were shocked. From the smell of the ancient wind, they can feel that it is the young man who controlled them. They were all shocked that the old style was too young.


    "It''s no use asking. We won''t say it, and even if it''s true, I''m afraid you can''t deal with them." one of the people in Black said after pondering for a moment.


    "I advise you to let us go as soon as possible so as not to bring death to yourself. Now Beichen''s family is not the former Beichen''s family, only two living little beasts." a black man threatened with a sneer on his face. He didn''t believe in the ancient customs. These people really dared to kill them. After all, their master was also a person who stamped his feet. The emperor capital wanted three towns.

 Chapter 262

    "Uncle Xiao Kuang, let them all go." Gu Feng said.


    "Let them go? Isn''t that too cheap?" Xiao Kuang said reluctantly.


    The arrogant man in black showed a mocking smile: "that''s right. Don''t get yourself into trouble. Letting us go is your most correct choice."


    The other people in black had some pale faces, and looked at the ancient wind with contempt. Unexpectedly, he was just threatened to let them go. People like them, being caught means death, and the forces behind them will never recognize their existence.


    "Uncle Xiao, let them go." Beichen feather also whispered. Although these people have bad intentions, they are always caught by the ancient wind. Since the ancient wind wants to let them go, of course, she will not refuse.


    "Yes, miss," said Xiao Kuang with a calm face, ordering the guards to release the people in black.


    "Boy, you know the current affairs." the arrogant man in black had a color on his face and looked down at the ancient style with pride in his eyes.


    Then turn around and leave.


    "Did I let you go?" the ancient wind made some cold sounds, and the temperature of the whole hall fell instantly.


    "What do you want? Do you still want to kill me?" the man in black scoffed. He didn''t believe that the ancient wind dared to kill him. After all, the family behind him was not simple.


    However, if he knew that the ancient wind cut off one arm of Meng Li with a sword during the day, he would not have such an idea.


    "You''re right, I''m going to kill you." Gu Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and flashed a cold killing intention in his eyes. His body shape flashed in front of the man in black. The palm contained extremely violent spiritual power and printed it on his chest.


    "How dare you..." when he noticed the violent spiritual power, the man in black turned pale in an instant, roared, and the spiritual power roared out of his body and rushed to Gu Feng''s palm.


    The ancient wind''s palm was as powerful as a bamboo, and the violent spiritual power spread wantonly in his palm, crushing all the spiritual power that impacted.


    "Dead."


    The low and cold voice came, and the palm of the ancient wind was instantly printed on the chest of the man in black. The violent psychic power instantly invaded his body and jumped in his meridians. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and fell to the ground without life.


    "Rubbish, dare to threaten me." Gu Feng scolded.


    The others were shocked. Only Xuanyu''s face showed an expression that he knew would be like this. He didn''t get along with the old style for a long time, but he also knew that this guy was a soft and hard eater. And the more you threaten him, the more he will slap you.


    From the time the man in black threatened the ancient customs, he knew that this guy must die.


    "You..." Gu Feng looked up and his cold eyes swept at the remaining people in black.


    "Shua..." his body flashed. The martial arts practitioners of Beichen family immediately surrounded the people, took out their weapons and surrounded them with coldness.


    Now they all take the ancient style as the backbone, even Beichen Hao and Beichen feather.


    "What do you want?" the rest of them trembled and looked at the ancient wind. The young man in front of them seemed to be a madman, completely out of common sense.


    "Go back and tell your master not to do such sneaky things again, or let me realize that this guy will come to an end." Gu Feng snorted coldly.


    These people in black gave a sigh of relief. According to the ancient wind, this is to kill the chicken for the monkey. The poor guy just made a bird.


    "Go away." seeing the way several people gave a mouthful, the ancient wind waved his hand.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to kill all these guys, but even if he killed these guys, the forces behind them would still send people. Instead, he might as well let these guys go back and warn some masters behind them and make them afraid.


    "Mr. Gu Feng, thank you very much this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Xiao Kuang said to Gu Feng with shame, making people sneak in quietly. If it weren''t for the discovery of the ancient wind, if something really happened to Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling, he would die.


    "Uncle Xiao Kuang, you are so kind. I owe you to take care of me along the way. Besides, Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling are also my friends. Of course, I won''t let them fall into danger." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Elder brother Gu Feng, you are so powerful that you might as well accept me as an apprentice." Bei Chenhao looked at Gu Feng while admiring him. In his eyes, Gu Feng is the strongest person.


    "Me? I''m not qualified." Gu Feng shook his head. If he accepted others as disciples, he wouldn''t laugh at the dead.


    "Young master, young lady, when it''s dawn, you''ll go to Shengwu college with Childe Gu Feng to report. It''s too dangerous here." Xiao Kuang said solemnly.


    "That''s good." Beichen feather nodded.


    It''s very dangerous here. Although the old wind sent those guys away this time, it''s not enough. They will definitely come back in the future, and the strength of the people who come will be stronger.


    As long as they arrive at the Shengwu college, even if they are very powerful, they dare not fool around in the Shengwu college. After all, the Shengwu college is one of the eight sects and is definitely at the top of the list. No one dares to make trouble in the Shengwu college.


    When the sun rose in the East, the four of the ancient wind and his party also left the Beichen residence and went in the direction of Shengwu college.


    On the second floor of the wind and rain building, Feng Yixian sat in his seat, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, took a cup of tea, and listened to the report of his men.


    "Tell me, how''s the investigation?" Feng Yixian whispered.


    "Childe, we didn''t investigate the identity of the two teenagers who walked with the two descendants of the Beichen family, but we know that they are not from the Beichen family. They should have met on the way. In addition, we also found that the Beichen family has been blocked since they left Songyan Town, so they lost a lot of guards. However, they met a wave of strong enemies later, but it was difficult These people disappeared strangely. According to our speculation, all of them should have been killed. And the person who took the shot should be the young man the childe wanted to investigate. "The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Feng Yixian raised his eyebrows and looked at the middle-aged man unexpectedly: "do you know who did it?"


    "It was the dark god who shot." the middle-aged man said.


    "Dark god cult, I didn''t expect that these guys still didn''t give up." Feng Yixian whispered: "is there a portrait of the boy?"


    "Yes." the middle-aged man opened his mouth, then took out a piece of paper from his arms and gave it to Feng Yixian.


    Feng Yixian spread out the paper and looked at the boy painted on it. His eyes coagulated. Then he slowly said, "unexpectedly, it was him. He actually came to the imperial capital."

 Chapter 263

    "Childe knows the boy in the painting?" the middle-aged man asked strangely. If Feng Yixian really knew the boy in the painting, how could he let himself investigate him.


    "Well, you go down first. In addition, no matter who asks about this young man, don''t say anything. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Feng Yixian looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly.


    "Yes, subordinates know." the middle-aged man''s body trembled and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he is more suspicious of the identity of the boy in the painting. However, with the warning of Feng Yixian, he dare not go too deep, otherwise, the consequences will be very tragic.


    When the middle-aged man left, Feng Yixian knocked on his forehead and showed a helpless look on his face: "it seems that I still have to remind elder martial sister an, otherwise I will annoy this guy and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Feng Yixian put away the portrait in his hand, went out of the wind and rain building and went in the direction of the meditation Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind four people drove their carriages through the streets. They walked for more than an hour before they finally got to the place. Shengwu college is located in the southern suburb of the imperial capital. Because Shengwu college covers a very wide area, it can be said that this is the city in the city. In front of Shengwu college, there is a street, very prosperous. On both sides are some weapon shops, pill shops, and some shops that buy monster crystal nuclei or elixirs.


    There is absolutely no need to be worse than any prosperous street in the imperial capital.


    Walking through a street again, in the distance, the four ancient people seem to be able to see the vague outline of the ancient college


    "Stop the boy!"


    Just around the corner, there was a sudden cry not far from the front. Immediately, there was a slight riot in the street. A large group of people quickly formed a circle and pointed out the battle inside.


    Glancing at those lively circles at random, the four ancient customs didn''t get close to them. They were still in a hurry to report. Moreover, the imperial capital was complex, and the current situation of Beichen family was not suitable to join in the excitement. So as not to cause trouble.


    Gu Feng sat on the carriage and glanced at the thin young man surrounded by several people with curiosity in his eyes. He didn''t know what good thing this guy did, but he let so many people beat him up.


    "Hit him, turn him over and kick his ass."


    "Yes, fight, fight hard."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd around was very lively and yelled. Gu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. These people are really afraid of chaos.


    When they got out of the carriage, the old wind four looked at the huge open space in front of them. One after another, some young children came towards this side, with a bit of excitement and pride in their eyes.


    In front of the open space, there is an arched arch. The arch is not very big. It is small compared with ordinary mansions. It can only melt two carriages in parallel. The arch is carved with a few big characters - Shengwu college!


    These big characters, especially the word Shengwu, show a solemn and dignified atmosphere. A faint threat came from above. Anyone who came here couldn''t help looking solemn.


    In front of the arched gate, there are several old people sitting on the stone bench. In front of the stone bench, there is a stone table with pen and ink.


    Among the people who came here, occasionally someone came up to the old man, handed a letter, took notes, took cards, and finally walked into Shengwu college behind the arched gate excitedly.


    "Come on, let''s go too." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes."


    Both Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling are excited. After all, Shengwu college is the holy land of the dragon cloud empire. As long as you have strength and enough contribution, you can enjoy the cultivation resources here. The strong people who come out from here are the most powerful in the whole Longyun empire.


    "Roar." just as the four were ready to step forward, one or two carriages pulled by two giants galloped past them. The carriage is surrounded by mysterious designs of monsters. Originally, several martial arts practitioners who were cheap and covered with dust wanted to scold, but after seeing the pattern on the carriage, they all closed their mouths slightly.


    "Who is so arrogant that he dares to drive in the square in front of Shengwu college?" asked Wu Xiu, who didn''t know the patterns.


    "Hey, hey, that pattern is the family emblem of the Mu family. Only the imperial capital families dare to be so arrogant in front of the Shengwu college. Moreover, I heard that Mu Qing, the apple of the Mu family, is likely to come here today. If I can be liked by the little princess of the Mu family, I will prosper." a pockmarked Wu Xiu said with some longing.


    "Just you? Don''t pee and take care of yourself. Miss MuQing is a famous beauty in the imperial capital. Don''t be paranoid." the young Wu Xiu next to him said contemptuously.


    Pockmarked obviously refused to accept, and they scolded with red faces and red ears.


    When hearing about the Mu family, some people''s faces changed slightly. Although the Mu family''s influence in the imperial capital is not very strong, it does not mean that its influence is too weak, but that there are too many powerful forces in the imperial capital.


    "Ha ha, sister MuQing, I didn''t expect you to arrive first." followed by a loud laugh, a young man of eighteen or nine years old appeared riding a beautiful tiger with little lines of obsidian gold on the tiger''s forehead.


    The young man looked up at the amazing eyes around him, with pride and disdain in his eyes.


    "The quintessence six fold monster is Obsidian gold black tiger." the exclamation came around again. This monster is more ferocious than the green ice snow wolf. Moreover, the adult Obsidian black tiger can reach the level of the nine realms of the pure body.


    "Brother Liangchen, my little sister has just arrived." the curtain of the carriage pulled by the giant beast was lifted, and a gorgeous girl put her head out and looked at the boy riding an obsidian gold black tiger with a shallow smile on her face.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to look at." Gu Feng said with a smile to Beichen Hao and Beichen feather, who were also amazed.


    They turned around and looked at the Titan giant ape lying on the ancient wind''s shoulder. They remembered that there was a more ferocious guy beside them.


    "Get out of the way." Gu Feng four people were walking in front, and the arrogant voice of the young man behind came. Gu Feng frowned, didn''t get out of the way, and continued to walk forward.


    "Die and swallow them for me." ye Liangchen ordered the Obsidian black tiger sitting down.


    "Roar."


    The Obsidian black tiger gave a roar, and the ferocious breath spread. He opened his mouth and bit at the ancient wind.


    There was a cold light in Gu Feng''s eyes. He just walked in front of him. This guy let the Obsidian gold black tiger eat himself, which made Gu Feng feel a sense of killing.


    "Roar."


    On the shoulder of the ancient wind, the Titan ape woke up and stood on the shoulder of the ancient wind, making a low roar. The momentum of the nine heavy demon beast belonging to the essence rushed to the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    The Obsidian black tiger stopped and stared at the Titan ape. The tiger''s eyes were full of fear, and its huge body trembled constantly.

 Chapter 264

    "Black tiger, swallow him for me." ye Liangchen didn''t notice the change of black tiger, and his face was still sneering.


    "Idiot." I can''t even feel that my war pet is afraid. This guy is also an idiot.


    "Let''s sign up." Xuanyu glanced at ye Liangchen and said softly.


    "Brother Liangchen, what''s the matter?" Mu Qing asked in front, with a strange color in her eyes. Naturally, she could see that the Obsidian black tiger was afraid, and there was a color of panic in the tiger''s eyes.


    "Nothing." ye Liangchen took a deep breath and lost his face today.


    "Boy, you wait." ye Liangchen looked at the back of the ancient wind and walked towards an old man.


    MuQing''s beautiful eyes also swept the ancient style, with a strange color in his eyes.


    As Mu Qing and ye Liangchen, they quickly completed the admission procedures. Even if they cut in the queue, not everyone has the courage of ancient style and dare to offend them.


    Ye Liangchen looked at the old style of waiting in line to go through the admission formalities. His eyes coagulated and flashed a cold color. Whisper to the old man who admitted him to the hospital.


    After a while, a smile appeared on the old man''s face, looked at ye Liangchen and said, "don''t worry, young Ye. This boy can''t enter the college."


    Being able to curry favor with Shangye Liangchen, the old man is naturally full of joy. As for that young man, if he dares to offend ye Liangchen in the imperial capital, he will certainly not have a good life in the future. If you send him away, you''ll send him away without any trouble.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. At that time, I won''t treat you badly." ye Liangchen said with a smile on his face.


    "This is a star shining stone. If you input your spiritual power into it, you can show your accomplishments. Of course, if your accomplishments do not meet the requirements, you can also release your star life grid and prove that you have reached the three-star life grid. It is also possible to have extraordinary talent." the middle-aged man said hard.


    "I''ll come first." Xuanyu opened his mouth and took a step forward. He put his palm on the Xingyao stone and released his spiritual power. Suddenly, the Xingyao stone was shining like an obsidian day.


    All the people on the scene, including those old people in charge of registration, looked dull. Beichen Hao and Beichen feather are no better. They know that the ancient style is very strong, but they didn''t expect that the Xuanyu is so strong.


    The light bloomed and soon disappeared. The onlookers took a breath one by one. They were curious to know the strength of this beautiful young man.


    Xuanyu took back his palm and looked at the reflection of the people around him. He was embarrassed and stuck out his tongue. He whispered to the ancient wind, "it seems that he has done something too much."


    Gu Feng looked at him very speechless. This guy is really hidden. The realm of Xuanyu is more abnormal than he thought.


    "A heavy soul forging state." the middle-aged man was stunned. He couldn''t help shaking when he looked at the golden font on the Xingyao stone. He immediately reflected it. With a wave of his palm, he quickly erased the golden font on it.


    Looking at Xuanyu with a dignified face, he took out a dark Golden Jade card from his arms and gave it to Xuanyu: "this is your star card."


    Those old people on one side watched the middle-aged man take out the dark gold jade card, and their faces were shaking. They knew what the dark gold jade plate represented, because they also had such a jade plate.


    Then Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling also put their hands on the Xingyao stone and input their spiritual power. They also met the requirements. But they are much worse than Xuanyu.


    "It''s my turn." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    But just as the footsteps moved, an old voice with a little cold came: "you don''t have to test."


    The old wind looked at the old man and frowned gently. Just now he had noticed that ye Liangchen whispered with the old man. Although he didn''t know what they said, it must not be a good thing.


    "Why not test?" the ancient wind''s eyes were slightly cold and looked at the old man.


    "You make trouble here when I recruit students from Shengwu college. I won''t accept students like you." the old man said very upright.


    More sneer, conflict? Make trouble? It seems that ye Liangchen has been shouting before. He hasn''t done anything.


    "It''s against the rules, Mr. Su." the middle-aged man in charge of the test frowned and looked at the old man and said.


    "Qiming, don''t worry about it. This young boy made such trouble during the test of my Shengwu college. In any case, I won''t allow him to enter my Shengwu college." the old man said, and his momentum spread and intimidated the middle-aged man.


    Feeling the momentum of the old man, the middle-aged man opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The ancient style is also slightly frozen in the eyes. No wonder this old thing is so arrogant and has the cultivation of the peak state of the essence. Even if it is placed in Shengwu college, it also has some voice.

 Chapter 265

    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the teacher of Shengwu college is willing to be the running dog of other forces." Gu Feng laughed wildly and looked at the old man in front of him with disdain.


    "Little beast, what are you talking about?" the old man''s face became ugly for a moment.


    Running dog? He is indeed fawning on the Ye family, but when it comes to running dogs, he will never admit it. If the college knew, he would be expelled directly.


    Of course, the words of the ancient style also caused the displeasure of other instructors of Shengwu college, but they didn''t say anything when looking at the ancient style. Because the old guy did something too much, and they couldn''t see it.


    "Teacher, this kind of Dalit who doesn''t know his dignity or inferiority, let me take you to teach him a good lesson." ye Liangchen on the side jumped out directly at this time and said in righteous words, as if the ancient style was a heinous sinner.


    "Well, you help me teach this bastard who doesn''t know heaven and earth, but pay attention to the influence. This is Shengwu college. We can''t let others say that we bully people and waste his cultivation." the old man said.


    "Ha ha, well, it''s really a person who doesn''t bully. I''d like to see if you can abolish my cultivation." Gu Feng laughed and gave off the smell of crazy bullying, which made the eyes of the middle-aged man freeze.


    "It seems that this little guy is not simple." the middle-aged man stared at the ancient style and his eyes twinkled. This kind of arrogant breath has the spirit of looking at the world. It was hard for him to imagine such a momentum in a young man.


    "Boy, this time it''s you who want to die. You can''t blame others. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll only waste your cultivation. Let you know that the imperial capital is not a place where you can be arrogant. Ye Liangchen jumped out of the crowd and looked at the ancient style with a cold flash in his eyes. The momentum belonging to the quintessence quadruple environment climbed, and everyone around changed his face.


    The ancient wind didn''t move. He just looked at ye Liangchen quietly. He had a four fold body. He could kill it second when he raised his hand. Shengwu college does not prohibit challenges among students, but such challenges among freshmen are very rare, so the old students of Shengwu college are very interested.


    "Eh, why is the gate of the college so busy today?" just when they confronted each other, five wonderful figures also came over.


    The five beauties walked together with outstanding demeanor, which attracted the attention of many people. And the five people have their own strengths. When they walk together, it is definitely a beautiful scenery.


    All the men stared at the five people with fiery eyes, which were like hungry wolves.


    Wudaomanmiao looked at the crowd and was also very interested. Also walked over and looked at the two people in the confrontation through the gap of the crowd. The five figures were stunned at first, followed by a happy look on their faces.


    But soon they found the atmosphere unusual. One of the women stared at the back of the ancient wind and whispered, "this guy really doesn''t stop. He will get into trouble wherever he goes."


    "Hee hee, it''s not that he likes to make trouble, but that trouble always likes to find him." another girl said with a smile.


    However, none of the five stood up. They all knew the strength of ancient customs.


    "Boy, are you ready?" ye Liangchen looked down at the ancient style and said proudly. He really has proud capital and quintessential strength. He is also a genius in the Ye family. Looking at the whole imperial capital, he is good.


    "You have a lot of nonsense." the ancient wind said indifferently.


    "Black tiger, up." ye Liangchen was stunned, his voice became dark, commanded the Obsidian black tiger under his crotch, and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    The distance between the two is not very long, just a leap. The Obsidian gold black tiger is in front of the ancient style. The sharp claw photographed the ancient wind. At the same time, a dagger appeared in ye Liangchen''s hand, which was full of spiritual power. It also scratched down the neck of the ancient wind.


    "Ah..." many disciples couldn''t help yelling when they saw the ancient style.


    Just when the dagger was about to cut the neck of the ancient wind, a bright light rose from the ancient wind. A touch of sword was almost to the extreme, as if it cut through the void, and the ancient wind''s body shape also disappeared from the original place. When he appeared, he had come behind the Obsidian black tiger.


    The crowd looked at the ancient wind. He held a long sword in his hand, and the cold light on it flickered. As for Yao Jin black tiger and ye Liangchen, they stood still.


    "What''s going on? Is it over?" everyone at the scene looked at each other, wondering what had happened at that moment.


    Only a few martial arts practitioners who have reached the nine levels of pure body can understand what happened just now. But it was just a glimpse of them, because the speed of the ancient wind was so fast that they didn''t reflect it.


    "This little guy is really not simple." the serious middle-aged man said solemnly, looking at the ancient wind.


    "This guy''s strength has become stronger again." among the five graceful beauties, the woman with imperial sister fan whispered. The other four women also nodded. They expected such changes in the ancient style, because the ancient style itself was a pervert and could not be regarded as an ordinary person.


    "Plop."


    After a while, in the confused eyes of the people, the Obsidian black tiger fell to the ground with a roar, and his body turned into two halves in an instant.


    Then there was another scream. When the people looked, one of Ye Liangchen''s arms flew into the sky and shed a shower of blood.


    "Good... Great." the crowd looked at the ancient wind and murmured, killing a monster in the quintessence six areas with a sword, abolishing ye Liangchen''s arm, and his strength was definitely above the quintessence six areas.


    As for those teachers, their faces were strange. The ancient style was very hot and strong, which completely exceeded their expectations. Ye Liangchen threatened to abolish his cultivation, while Gu Feng directly abolished his arm. This is the fight back against him.


    "Boy, you dare to commit murder in front of our Shengwu college. Villains like you can''t stay. Today I''m going to do justice for heaven and kill you." the old man who made trouble with ancient customs looked very ugly. Ye Liangchen was cut off one arm. If the Ye family really pursues it, he can''t escape. Of course, he is not afraid. After all, he is a teacher of Shengwu college. Where is his identity? Even if the Ye family really blames him, he can''t help it.

 Chapter 266

    "Old man, you''re really shameless. Just now it was you who asked him to abolish my cultivation, but now he says I''m cruel and cruel and confuse black and white. Unexpectedly, the teacher of Shengwu college is such a sinister villain." Gu Feng smiled angrily and said with a sneer.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he snorted coldly: "boy, you are presumptuous and the status of Shengwu college is respected. How can you slander me like this."


    "Respect for status? If the Shengwu college is a teacher like you, it''s worth mentioning that such a college doesn''t come. It''s a college full of filth and falsely calls it a holy land of martial arts." Gu Feng said impolitely.


    "Wow..." the people around looked at the ancient wind and turned pale. Obviously, they didn''t expect him to say so. However, those who knew what had happened nodded involuntarily.


    This matter, from beginning to end, is not the fault of antiquity. It was ye Liangchen''s provocation. It was too much for the old man to do so.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy, but even if you break the news today, I still want to abolish your cultivation." the old man roared with alternating blue and white faces.


    "Ha ha, with your old man, you dare to say that you abolish my cultivation. Do you really think of yourself as a character?" the ancient style laughed wildly. A martial cultivation of the quintessence and the peak state is not paid attention to by him now.


    "OK, OK, I''ll teach you a lesson today." the old man trembled angrily. It was the first time that he was ignored by a teenager.


    "The boy is finished. He dares to provoke old su." the onlookers looked at the ancient style and looked ugly one by one. They didn''t think that the ancient style had the strength to challenge the old man, even if he could kill a monster in the quintessence six areas with one sword.


    "This guy is still so arrogant." the five beauties looked at the ancient style and said with a smile.


    "Teacher, do we want to make a move? Su Laoke is the strength of the pinnacle of the quintessence, and the ancient style may suffer," said a young girl. The other women also had a worried look on their faces.


    "No, don''t you forget the previous rumors about the ancient style? I really want to see if he is really as powerful as the rumors." the mature woman stared at the back of the ancient style and said with a different color in her eyes.


    In the field, Gu Feng looked at the old man with a disdainful sneer: "old man, if you want to teach me a lesson, you are not qualified."


    "Ah, I''m so angry." the old man screamed angrily. His momentum, which belongs to the peak state of the quintessence, climbed and exuded this terrible pressure.


    "How awesome." feeling the terrible momentum, everyone at the scene changed their faces and looked at the old man in awe.


    "Elder brother Gu Feng..." Beichen feather and Beichen Hao looked pale. They didn''t expect that the old man''s strength was so strong and pure. Although they know that the strength of the ancient style is abnormal, the peak state of the essence is in their impression that it is absolutely unattainable, and the ancient style can''t compete with such people.


    "Don''t worry, the ancient wind is not a reckless person." Xuanyu took them and said with a relaxed face. At the pinnacle of the quintessence, he saw a lot of ancient wind killed, and they were very relaxed.


    "Little beast, slander our Shengwu college. I''ll forgive you today." the old man whispered. There was a flash of killing intention in his eyes, clenched his fist and waved to the ancient wind.


    On the fist, vigorous spiritual power surged, and the sound of sonic explosion came from the oppressive space. Although this fist did not use all its strength, even if the martial cultivation in the quintessence eight areas was bombed, it was also a serious injury.


    The people around him looked at the old man and his face changed. He really planned to abolish the old style.


    "Get out of here." the ancient wind roared, the veins on his arm stirred, the violent spiritual power gathered in his arm, and his fist hit the old man.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, there seemed to be a faint sound of dragon singing. The space detonated and the space was folded. The powerful and terrible spiritual power surged out of the ancient wind''s fist and collided with the old man''s fist in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    "Bang."


    The startling sound came, followed by a figure shot out. Everyone looked at it, and their eyes could not help but freeze, because the person who retreated was the old man of Shengwu college whose strength reached the peak of the essence.


    "Hiss..." the crowd looked at the situation and explained that they couldn''t help taking a breath. Then I looked at the ancient style unbelievably and blew back a strong person in the quintessence and nine areas. This guy is too abnormal.


    Ye Liangchen on the sidelines was also pale. Now he realized how stupid he was and dared to challenge such a pervert.


    "This guy is really a pervert." in the crowd, the five beauties looked at the ancient wind and kept the posture of punching. They were also slightly stunned, and then said with some exclamation.


    "Elder brother Gu Feng is so powerful." Beichen Hao and Beichen feather said in amazement. Ancient customs are so powerful.


    "Ha ha, teach me a lesson. Just rely on you, an old man. Don''t overestimate yourself."


    The ancient wind laughed wildly.


    The scene was quiet. Before, they thought that the old man must be looking for death to challenge the ancient style, but now they understand that he has confidence.


    "Ah, little beast, I let you die today." the old man''s face was blue and his eyes were red. Then he took something out of his arms and threw it into the sky.


    Looking at that thing, the faces of other instructors of Shengwu College changed. They didn''t expect that the old man would take out this thing.


    In the crowd, the five women''s faces also changed wildly, and the Federation of overseas Chinese lost color.


    That thing exploded in the air, and a word of killing appeared in the sky, filled with Sen Han''s killing intention.


    "Eh, kill order, who used the kill order?" in a high tower of Shengwu college, several elders were drinking tea. Suddenly they felt a sense of killing. They looked up and their faces changed.


    They are very clear about what this kill order represents. Once the kill order is issued, the law enforcement team of Shengwu college will also go out and never stop until the target is killed.


    "Ha ha, little beast, just wait to die." the old man laughed wildly.


    The antique eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although I don''t know what it is, it must be a trouble.


    "Su mu, you use the kill order without authorization." a cold soft cry came, followed by a beautiful and excessive woman, came out of the crowd and looked at the old man with a cold face.


    "Wow, it''s Baili Mingyao."


    "It''s really Mingyao''s mentor."


    As soon as the woman appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of the scene. Gu Feng also turned his head and looked at the beauty and the five women behind him. A rare smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 267

    "Baili Mingyao." the old man saw that Baili Mingyao''s face also changed slightly. Baili Mingyao has a very special position in Shengwu college. Although he is stronger, he dare not offend Baili Mingyao


    "Su mu, don''t you know that this kill order can''t be used unless there is an emergency?" Bai limingyao''s face was cold.


    This is a special thing. Most of the instructors of Shengwu college have this kind of thing. It is not allowed to be used unless it is an emergency. As soon as the kill order is issued, the law enforcement team of the college will take action.


    Those people in the law enforcement team are monsters crawling out of blood and fire. They absolutely have an attitude that they must destroy the target.


    "Brush..."


    The sound of breaking the air came, followed by several bloody figures. With the arrival of these people, a strong smell of blood filled the air.


    "Who is the target?" the leader was a pale young man with a cold breath.


    "It''s the whole person, insulting me and hurting the students of Shengwu college." Su Mu ignored Baili Mingyao and said pointing to the ancient wind.


    "Take it." the young man opened his mouth coldly, without a trace of emotion.


    "Stop." Bai Liming Yao Mei stared and stepped in front of the ancient wind.


    Looking at Baili Mingyao in front of the ancient wind, those law enforcement team members who wanted to take action stopped one by one, looking at Baili Mingyao with doubts on their faces. Baili Mingyao is a celebrity of Shengwu college. It''s not because of her appearance, mysterious identity and amazing cultivation talent. Moreover, as the tutors of the college, they can''t ignore it.


    "Baili Mingyao, what do you want to do to protect an outsider like this?" looking at Baili Mingyao who protected the ancient style behind him, Su Mu''s face became very ugly and gave a cold drink.


    Baili Mingyao looked at Su Mu and snorted coldly: "Su mu, I know the cause and effect of the matter just now. For your own self-interest, you actually obstructed the enrollment of the college. Even for a so-called Ye family, you secretly used the death warrant in the name of the college, and even after you were humiliated. I will report this to the president and the elders."


    "You..." Su Mu''s face changed. If others said this, he would not be afraid, because even the tutor of the college didn''t want to see the Dean, but Baili Mingyao was different. She could definitely see the dean.


    "What are you waiting for? Take this little beast down for me." Su Mu said to Dan biansheng, as long as he killed this smelly boy, even if the college knew, he wouldn''t blame himself for a dead man. I''ve been in the college for decades. I have no credit and hard work.


    "Su mu, it''s not your turn to interrupt when I work in the law enforcement team." the young man led by the law enforcement team said coldly, staring at the ancient wind''s eyes full of curiosity.


    He has known Baili Mingyao for many years, but he has never seen her so nervous. Perhaps Baili Mingyao really doesn''t like the solemn practice, but the tension and worry on his face can''t hide from him.


    Gu Feng looked at Baili Mingyao, and his face was helpless. He grabbed Baili Mingyao''s arm and pulled her aside.


    The crowd looked at the ancient wind and looked at him in surprise. But what really surprised them was that Baili Mingyao didn''t resist and let him hold his arm.


    The ancient wind opened the hundred mile Mingyao and walked slowly to the front.


    Bai Li Mingyao''s face changed and whispered to the ancient wind, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s not my style to hide behind a woman like this." the ancient wind took a step forward with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "You don''t know good people, but sister Baili is helping you." Rona stepped forward and looked at the ancient wind road.


    "Yes, sister Baili, let''s go and ignore this bastard." Xiao Qian''s sons and daughters also came over and said angrily.


    "If I discard this old thing, will Shengwu college trouble me?" Gu Feng looked at several women, smiled, pointed to Su Mu and said.


    "Do you really dare to think that you haven''t seen those law enforcement team over there? They won''t let you do it. However, if you can really abolish Su mu, you will be fine." Bai limingyao looked at the ancient style very speechless. This guy was really bold and threatened to abolish Su Mu in front of the law enforcement team. Even if Su Mu is an asshole, he is also a mentor of the college. In order to maintain the face of the college, the law enforcement team of the college will definitely stop or even kill the ancient style.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." the ancient wind smiled faintly.


    "Whatever you want." Baili Mingyao was also angry and said unhappily.


    Now everyone in the audience understands. Gu Feng met Bai Li Mingyao, Xiao qianer, Luo Na, Xin Lan and Yi Youran, and it''s not just that simple.


    The men at the scene were all eating and looking at the ancient style: "this boy is not handsome. How can Baili Mingyao tutor protect this smelly boy so much."


    "Xuanyu, help me stop those law enforcement team people, no problem." Gu Feng turned his head and opened his mouth to Xuanyu.


    Xuanyu came out and stood beside the ancient wind. The breath of the strong in the soul forging realm was filled with air. At the same time, a long ice blue sword was suspended beside him, and the threat of terror spread from above.


    "You do your thing, these people won''t interfere with you." Xuanyu''s face was cold and his breath locked several members of the law enforcement team in front of him and said.


    "A strong soul forging state? A treasure." the onlookers were shocked. Such a young strong soul forging state also had a treasure around him. It''s fucking terrible.


    The five women of Baili Mingyao also understood. No wonder the ancient wind dared to be so unscrupulous. It turned out that there was a reliance beside her.


    Several people in the law enforcement team of Shengwu college also have very dignified faces. The strong people in the soul forging realm plus treasure tools, they really can''t stop the ancient customs now.


    "Old man, come and fight." Gu Feng looked at Su Mu and said coldly.


    "You..." Su Mu''s face was livid. He was shouted by the ancient wind. The old thing had already made him angry. But now he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant as before. He has a soul forging environment partner, so young, how can the background be simple.


    He really regrets now. He shouldn''t help him out for the conditions promised by Ye Liangchen.


    Gu Feng rushed towards Su mu with a roar.


    "Little guy, wait a minute." an old man came with a dignified voice. The ancient wind felt that the space around him suddenly became viscous, and his body was fixed in the air.

 Chapter 268

    The ancient wind''s face changed greatly and solidified the space. Even Feng Wuji could not do such terrible strength. Only those who have a strong soul can do this.


    The voice fell and an old man appeared in front of the crowd. White hair and a gray beard are two feet long. But strangely, his face was ruddy, like a baby, and the ancient wind now understood what was called crane hair and child''s face. Behind the old man, followed by two middle-aged people, he looked very plain and didn''t have a strong sense of oppression. However, Gu Feng looked at them with locked pupils. He keenly felt that this man was very not simple and dangerous.


    Looking at the old man, the onlookers were awed, and many people exclaimed, "vice president."


    "Vice president, this boy is making trouble in Shengwu college. Please do it..." Su Mu shouted with great joy when he saw the vice president.


    With a cold smile on his mouth, he seemed to have seen the scene of the vice president killing the ancient wind on the spot.


    "Shut up, Su mu, do you really think the vice president doesn''t know what you''re doing?" behind the vice president, a middle-aged man in black drank coldly, with Li Mang in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu''s expression stagnated, his face turned pale, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Little fellow, Su Mu did something wrong this time. But Shengwu college is not as bad as you think, otherwise the guy wouldn''t recommend you." the vice president looked at the ancient wind and narrowed his eyes. I looked at the ancient style with my eyes and was very satisfied.


    Gu Feng was stunned, and then reflected it. Feng Wuji had informed the senior management of Shengwu College of the news he wanted to come. With Feng Wuji''s fame and status in the imperial capital, it is reasonable to meet the vice president of Shengwu college.


    Gu Feng shook his head gently and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to come to Shengwu college. Now the tutor of Shengwu college is so powerful, which makes it difficult for me to have a good impression on Shengwu college."


    The people around looked at the ancient wind with slightly changed faces. The vice president of Shengwu college was the strong man in the soul state and the peak strong man of the Longyun empire. Now I lower my status and invite you to practice martial arts in the pure body realm. You''re still acting like this. You just don''t want to live.


    Even the five women of Baili Mingyao, who knew the ancient style, turned slightly pale. They didn''t expect the ancient style to say such words. This is really hitting the vice president in the face.


    Baili Mingyao''s five women looked very worried. Baili Mingyao came forward and said, "vice president, he doesn''t mean anything else. He''s just one muscle. Don''t be surprised."


    Baili Mingyao is still very measured. Even at this time, she didn''t say the name of ancient style.


    "Baili girl, don''t worry. In fact, it''s my fault." the vice president smiled and shook his head. Looking at the ancient style, he bowed slightly: "I apologize on behalf of Shengwu college. I hope you can enter Shengwu college."


    "Wow..."


    At the scene, the vice president who bowed slightly was in an uproar. Is this guy''s talent so abnormal that the vice presidents condescend to it.


    Ye Liangchen looked at the ancient wind, his face was a little pale, and Su Mu''s body was trembling. He looked at the ancient wind with an incredible face. He knew he might have kicked the iron plate this time.


    Even the ancient wind was stunned. I don''t know. Therefore, although his talent is very good, he is not arrogant. There are many people in the world who are more outstanding than his talent. Especially in places like Shengwu college where demons gather, I don''t know how many talented people there are.


    "Well, do you want to consider joining Shengwu college?" the vice president looked at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng hesitated and said with a smile: "the vice president is like this. If the boy is hypocritical, it is too arrogant."


    "Very good." a smile appeared on the vice president''s face. He took out a carved dragon, painted Phoenix and bronzed jade card from his arms and handed it to Gu Feng: "this is your jade card."


    "Hiss..." the people looked at the bronzed jade cards in Gufeng''s hand and couldn''t help but take a breath. They only saw three people have such jade cards, and these three people are the top three on the college list. They are all characters like demons. Now the vice president gives the hot jade card to Gufeng. Doesn''t it mean that Gufeng has the strength to fight with them, or that Gufeng has great potential and can reach their level in the future.


    However, this hot Venus card is somewhat different from the three people, and the lines on it are more complicated.


    "Well, it''s all scattered." the vice president looked at the crowd and whispered.


    When the vice president opened his mouth, everyone looked at each other and left one after another. What I saw today was really too shocking. Everyone looked excited. I don''t know how much sensation it will cause when it spread all over the college.


    "Su mu, I think you''ve made a first offense this time. Forgive you for the moment. If you make another offense in the future, you can leave Shengwu college yourself." the crowd dispersed, and the vice president looked at Su mu with a serious face.


    "Yes." Su Mu''s body trembled and his face became more pale. Now he knows that he is definitely on the blacklist of the college. Now he is really a little regretful. All this can be attributed to his greed, which provoked such consequences.


    The voice fell, and the vice president and the two middle-aged people had left.


    "Gu Feng didn''t expect your face to be so big that even the vice president was shocked." Xin Lan looked at Gu Feng strangely. As a strong person in the soul state, the vice president rarely appeared in the college. Now he would appear because of the ancient style, which surprised them very much.


    When you think about the time you spent with the ancient wind, it seems that there are always miracles around this guy, which makes them doubt whether the ancient wind is the illegitimate son of the goddess of destiny.


    "I''m handsome. I can''t help it." Gu Feng said very smelly.


    "Who are the ancient wind? Let''s introduce them to us." Rona looked at the three people behind the ancient wind. Especially those beautiful eyes, staring at Xuanyu, with spring in their eyes, a look of spring sprouting.


    "Rona, don''t stare at the handsome guy so much. Be careful to get him down." Yi Youran said with a smile.


    "Dead girl, I won''t tear your mouth and let you talk nonsense." after being exposed, Luo Na blushed and jumped at Yi leisurely.


    Yi Youran giggled and threw away. Looking at the two people making a lot of noise, Bai Li Mingyao also shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 269

    "Well, don''t be ridiculous. This is the gate of the college. It''s not proper." Bai Li Mingyao scolded the two women with a straight face.


    Yi Youran and Luo Na''s sweet tongue spit out lovably, and then stand next to Bai Li Mingyao and look up and down at the ancient style.


    "I said you would embarrass me if you looked at me like this." Gu Feng was hairy and said.


    "I can''t imagine how beautiful you are. The vice president personally asked you to stay." Rona said.


    "Don''t worship me, I''m just a legend." the old wind sells well when it''s cheap. It''s smelly.


    Looking at the funny appearance of the ancient wind, the women couldn''t help giggling. It seemed that they had returned to the situation where they took risks together.


    "Gu Feng, you haven''t introduced who these people next to you are?" Bai Li Mingyao glanced at Xuanyu Sanren. Especially Xuanyu, let her attach great importance to it. He is about 20 years old, but he has the strength of soul forging realm. This talent is more terrible than the perversion of ancient style. As for Beichen Hao and Beichen feather, although their talents are also good, they seem very common compared with the two perverts of ancient style and Xuanyu.


    Gu Feng pointed to Xuanyu Sanren: "this little white face is Xuanyu. You have seen his abnormal strength. These two are Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling, descendants of Beichen family."


    "You are the little white face." Xuanyu looked at the ancient style angrily.


    "The descendants of Beichen family? Is it the Beichen family in Songyan town?" Bai Liming said with a round stare.


    "Exactly." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "You still dare to appear in the imperial capital. Don''t you know that many families are beating your attention now?" the willow eyebrows of Baili Mingyao wrinkled slightly and said.


    "So we came to Shengwu college early in the morning. When we got here, even if those families wanted to do it secretly, they didn''t have a chance." Gu Feng said faintly.


    "Hmm..." Bai Li Mingyao pondered for a moment and nodded. Indeed. Shengwu college, even the royal family, should give some thin noodles to Shengwu college. As for other forces, even the eight sects dare not make trouble in the Shengwu college.


    "Let''s go. Since you are also a member of Shengwu college, I''ll familiarize you with here first." Bai limingyao turned his head and said a few words to the ancient style.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, and several people walked into Tianyi college with Bai Li Mingyao.


    Stepping into the arched gate, small palaces and castles appear in the sight of the ancient wind, towering and spectacular.


    "Ghost axe heavenly work."


    Looking at these palaces and castles, as well as the gardens and rivers in the line of sight, the ancient wind couldn''t help but marvel. The magnificent atmosphere of this building makes people feel awed.


    "What you can see is just a corner of Shengwu college. When you understand why Shengwu college is called the holy land of martial arts, you will be really shocked." Xiao qian''er looked at the amazing color on the ancient wind''s face, pursed his mouth and said with a light smile.


    The ancient wind several people passed through the continuous palaces, and then they saw a huge square. On the square, there were three huge stone tablets.


    The three stone tablets are shining brightly, and the stars on them are dotted with fonts.


    On their side, there are bright characters, which make people look at them even during the day.


    Seeing the ancient style, Baili Mingyao explained: "That''s the top list of Shengwu college, which is divided into three lists: Heaven, earth and man. Each list records the strongest group of people in their own realm. Heaven list, only the most gifted people can keep their names on it, and through the ages, only the names of ten people can stay on it. Earth list records the ten strongest people, not the realm, but the real combat power. While man list records They are the two hundred strongest people in the condensed soul state. "


    The old style looked at the list suddenly and expectantly. He also wanted to know how much he could rank on the list with his strength of easily defeating the peak state of the pure body state.


    "Do you want to have a try?" Bai Li Mingyao looked at the ancient style and said.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded. He also wanted to see what level he could be in Shengwu college where demons gathered.


    "Let''s go, but everyone in the school of Shengwu college can take such a test. I think with your strength, although there is no chance for tianbang and Dibang, you can still do it if you rank in the top 50 on the people list." Bai Li Mingyao said.


    It''s not that Bai Liming Yao belittles the ancient style, but that the people on the list and on the list on that day are too strong. In particular, since the establishment of Shengwu College for thousands of years, countless people have tried it, and only ten people have been able to stay on it for thousands of years. It can be imagined that the gold content of this list is high.


    As for that place list, only ten people are recorded, and these people are definitely the ten strongest students in Shengwu college. Each of them has the strength of soul forging realm. Although the ancient customs are very abnormal and can fight beyond the level, it is obviously difficult to challenge these abnormal people.


    "Let''s have a try." Gu Feng shrugged and didn''t care much. He was just curious for a moment.


    Several people walked into the three huge stone tablets, each of which was more than 50 feet high. Standing below, I can feel the heavy pressure.


    "No. 180 in the list of people, Rona, the peak of the quintessence eight levels."


    "No. 175 in the list of people, Xinlan, the peak of the quintessence eight levels."


    "No. 174 in the list of people, Xiao qianer is the peak of the eight quintessence states."


    "Ranked 172 in the list of people, it is easy to be leisurely, and the quintessence of the eight levels is the peak."


    Gu Feng looked at the list of people, and the names of Rona''s women were impressively on it.


    "Only more than one hundred and seventy?" the antique frown. Luo Na''s daughters have reached the peak of the quintessence eight realm, and they have only ranked more than 170. There are too many demons in Shengwu college.


    "How awesome, sister Rona, you are all on the list." Beichen Hao''s small face was full of surprise.


    "Of course, Xiao Hao, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, tell your sisters that we will help you teach him a lesson." Rona waved her fist and said with a smile.


    "HMM." Beichen Hao nodded.


    The ancient wind gently stroked the stone tablet with his palm, and the cold feeling came, and even the spiritual power in his body was running slowly. The material of this stone tablet is the same as that of Xingyao stone.


    "How to impact the list of people, you can''t instill spiritual power into it." Gu Feng asked curiously. In that case, if several people input spiritual power together, isn''t it difficult to judge who it is?


    "Don''t you have a star card in your hand? The star card is connected with the stone tablet, as long as you input the spiritual power into it." Baili Mingyao explained.

 Chapter 270

    "Star? That''s what?" the ancient wind took the jade card out of his arms and began to feel cold, but there was a very wonderful warm feeling. These two different feelings appear on the same object, which can be said to be very strange.


    "The star plate is made of Xingyao stone, which contains the power of stars, so martial arts wearing it also has the effect of calming Qi and concentrating and improving the speed of cultivation." Baili Mingyao explained.


    "Is it so magical?" the ancient wind said in surprise.


    One side of Rona said, "what''s the fuss? There are many magical places in Shengwu college. After you really understand it, you will know what magic is."


    The old wind shrugged and didn''t care. However, I have to admit that this Shengwu college is really different. He has never heard of many things. It has inherited the powerful forces for thousands of years and learned from others. It can become a holy land for many martial arts practitioners in the Longyun empire. It does have his uniqueness.


    "Are you sure you want to hit the people list?" Bai limingyao asked, looking at the ancient style of playing with the star cards in his hand.


    "Of course, since I come to Shengwu college to pursue more powerful power, if I''m just so unknown, I think I can''t enjoy many cultivation resources." Gu Feng said with deep eyes.


    Several other people also showed a smile on their faces. They also understood the ancient style, which is unwilling to be lonely and afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Indeed, many places in Shengwu college need corresponding strength to enter. If you don''t recognize it, you can''t enter it." Bai limingyao nodded.


    After all, Shengwu college is also a force. There is competition here, and even the number of disciples is more than those sects. However, the cultivation resources are limited and can not be absolutely fair. The stronger the strength and the more outstanding the talent, the more cultivation resources you can obtain.


    All of these are based on these three lists.


    The ancient wind stared at the star, his eyes were also frozen, his palm was slowly clenched, and his powerful spiritual power rippled out of his body like a tide, causing the surrounding air to fluctuate.


    In the elixir field, the spiritual power surged in the meridians. The ancient wind radiated the light of stars, and the mysterious breath stirred around his body.


    Boom!


    The spirit power of Gu Feng poured out like an angry dragon, turned into a flood of spirit power, and poured into the golden stars in his hands.


    Dong!


    The low voice came from the ancient wind as the center. A light beam soared into the sky. The black stone tablet, which originally emits a little star light, suddenly shone brightly, and a heavenly light beam emits a terrible threat into the sky. The beam of light is very strong, enough to carry out the light between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the whole imperial capital saw the light beam and looked slightly changed.


    The golden light was shining. The passers-by looked at the stone tablets of the people who emitted strong light. They were surprised to grow up and looked unbelievable.


    "Who is impacting the list of people and causing so much noise?"


    "Did it really hit the top ten?"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of countless people in Shengwu college are also frightened. They are among the top ten people. They are all evil people. Although they only have the peak state of pure body, they are really powerful, but they are not weaker than the strong ones who have just entered the soul forging state. Even the first three have defeated the first level of martial cultivation in soul forging realm.


    And now everyone is also looking forward to the number of colleges that can cause so much noise.


    It was a full quarter of an hour before it disappeared. After it disappeared, several golden characters with dignified atmosphere appeared in the sky: the sixth in the list of people, the nameless, and the quintessence.


    "The quintessence of the eight realms? Sixth in the list of people?"


    Looking at the words in the sky, the whole Shengwu college fell into silence. Is this a fucking lie? The weakest martial arts cultivation on the list has reached the peak of the quintessence octave realm. When can a quintessence octave martial arts cultivation rank fourth.


    "Who is this unknown person?" the students in Shengwu college looked at each other.


    Anonymity, of course, is an ancient custom. He has a special identity and should not expose his true identity.


    "The sixth person in the list? You are too abnormal." Xiao qian''er looked at the ancient style and had an indescribable surprise on his face.


    They thought that with the strength of ancient style, they would be able to enter the top 50, but they never thought that he could enter the top 10. After all, the strength of ancient style is only eight quintessence bodies. Even if his spiritual power is vigorous, it is far less than those colleges at the peak of quintessence bodies.


    But they don''t know that the spiritual power of the ancient style is far beyond the martial cultivation of the ordinary quintessence peak state. It can be described as terror.


    "Sixth in the list? It''s still a little low." Gu Feng frowned dissatisfied. He thought that this impact should be able to enter the top five, but he didn''t expect to be only sixth.


    This also shows how terrible the quality of Shengwu college is.


    However, the movement of renbang has just quieted down. In addition, the ancient and majestic tianbang stone tablet also vibrates gently. The stone tablet trembled and sent out strange waves.


    This movement, even the surrounding space is gently trembling.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Li Mingyao''s face changed, then he seemed to think of something and looked at the ancient style.


    The star sign in his hand emits more brilliant light, and a strong blood gas emanates from him. The strong blood gas, with heavy pressure, seems to have a faint sound of thunder and dragon singing. Around his body, stars filled the air, stars twined, and countless big stars floated up and down.


    "Hiss..." Baili Mingyao took a breath.


    Rona didn''t know why the ancient style was like this, and she looked puzzled on her face.


    Gu Feng slightly closed his eyes, his face was calm, but his heart could not be calm. He felt the hot light of the star sign in his hand, and his star life frame was also shaking wildly, as if to break out. The power of stars was extracted from the big stars in his body and merged into the star cards.


    "Dong."


    His body trembled, and then he felt a mysterious energy swimming through his body, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, the trembling tianbang stone tablet sent out a huge beam of light and spread all over the imperial capital with panic.

 Chapter 271

    "What''s going on?"


    For a moment, countless people in the imperial capital raised their heads and looked at the light column that carried out the sky. In the column of light, there is a figure looming. It is a teenager who can''t see his face clearly.


    "This fluctuation is the tianbang of Shengwu college."


    In the imperial capital, a continuous palace and a towering hall, several figures cross their knees. There is no breath on them, even breathing is hard to see.


    When they noticed the terrible pressure, these people instantly opened their eyes. Among the vicissitudes of the eyes, there were stars flashing. Their eyes crossed the barrier of the main hall and looked directly at the light column in the sky, with surprise and dignified color in their eyes.


    At the same time, there were strong people in all directions of the imperial capital. They opened their eyes and looked at the light columns in the sky one by one.


    The tianbang of Shengwu college is a very special existence in the Longyun Empire and even the whole HuangXuan region. The top forces know him, because the names engraved on them are all the top strongmen who are famous in the HuangXuan region. There are still legends about them in the HuangXuan region.


    First in the list of heaven, Qin Changsheng.


    Second in the list of heaven, long Aotian.


    Yi Xuanyuan is the third in the list.


    Fourth in the sky, man on the cloud.


    Fifth in the list of heaven, yin and Yang Taoist.


    Sixth in the list of heaven, the ethereal fairy.


    Seventh in the list of heaven, thousands of mountains.


    No. 8 in the list of days, seal the day.


    Ninth in the list of heaven, Yaoji star.


    No. 10 on the list, smile three times.


    Each of these ten people has a unique talent and is a dragon among people. In their time, they were invincible, and no one could match them.


    For thousands of years, countless people have tried, but only the names of just ten people can be left on it.


    This is definitely a big event. Like tianbang, which has not been moving for thousands of years, it is obvious that there will be a gifted martial arts cultivation, and his name is likely to appear on the stone tablet.


    At this moment, these strong people in the soul state all had dignified faces and flashed towards the direction of Shengwu college.


    In Shengwu college, Gu Feng stood under the stone tablet and looked at the shining stone tablet and the fuzzy shadow composed of the light of stars above the stone tablet. Although the man''s face was not very clear, Gu Feng knew that he was himself.


    The light soon dissipated, the stone tablet shook, the stars dotted, and the lines began to appear on the stone tablet.


    After being shocked, Baili Mingyao quickly looked at the stone tablet one by one. They want to know how old-fashioned talent can rank.


    No. 10 on the list, smile three times.


    "How could it be?" Bai Li Mingyao frowned. Only ten people''s names could appear on the list. When someone was on the list, it means that the person who ranked No. 10 before would be erased. But now the name of smiling is still there. Isn''t the ancient style on the list.


    But just now, it was obvious that the ancient wind should be on the sky.


    Everyone looked up one by one. Finally, at the top of the list that day, Qin Changsheng saw a vague figure next to him.


    Tianbang?, unknown.


    "What''s going on?" Xin Lan and others looked at each other, and then looked at Bai Li Mingyao. Why is there a question mark?


    Baili Mingyao also frowned. Obviously, she didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Shua."


    At this time, a faint light sound came from the sky, followed by two figures in front of the stone tablet, and the vice president who Gu Feng and others had seen before was also impressively among them.


    They glanced at the ancient customs, and then looked at tianbang. When I saw the figure standing side by side with Qin Changsheng at the top, I just couldn''t help shaking my body. There was a pure light in my eyes and looked at the ancient style.


    "Dean..." the Vice Dean looked at a middle-aged man next to him with a dignified face.


    "Some old friends have arrived. Take these little guys away first." the middle-aged man waved his hand.


    "Yes." the vice president bowed slightly with a roll of sleeves and robes. The ancient wind and others felt that their whole body was wrapped by strong power. When they appeared, they had arrived in a huge room.


    There was nothing in room except a handful of the desks. There were only a few empty looking bookshelves with the a few books on them.


    "Ancient wind, you just caused the movement?" the vice president squinted at the ancient wind.


    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded. Originally, he just wanted to hit the people list. Unexpectedly, he made such a big noise. I''m afraid he will become a celebrity of Shengwu college in a short time.


    "You little guy is really restless. You have caused me so much trouble since you came." the vice president has some helplessness, but his eyes are filled with amazement.


    "Trouble? What trouble is this?" Xuanyu puzzled. The talent of ancient style is so outstanding that it should be a blessing of Shengwu college.


    The vice president looked at Xuanyu with a dignified face: "Although Shengwu college has a special status, as long as it exists, it will have disputes with other strengths. If there are interests, there will be disputes, even Shengwu college is no exception. In particular, the eight zongmen are more reluctant to see the further development of Shengwu college, because it will seriously threaten them. Now if they know the talent of ancient style, they can compete with them Qin Changsheng said that he would not unite to suppress Shengwu college. "


    "Will the ancient wind be dangerous?" Bai Li Mingyao''s face changed slightly.


    The other seven forces of the eight sects are united, and even the Shengwu college can hardly compete with it.


    "There must be danger. Now we can only hope that the dean will have a way to hide the name of the little guy from the sky list." the Vice Dean also said with some worry.


    Bai Li Ming Yao, who was originally very excited, began to worry about the ancient style. If they could not hide the name and portrait of the ancient style, they would be in great danger in the future.


    In the square of Shengwu college, the Dean stared at tianbang with a dignified face and his hands were sealed. Sections of starlight beams flew out from between him and fell on the stone tablet of tianbang.


    The stars twined above, and the ancient wind name and portrait next to Qin Changsheng began to fade slowly. There was only the circulation of stars.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan Aotian, I can''t imagine that you old man is getting younger and younger." a laugh came, followed by an old man two meters tall falling from the air. His footsteps stepped on the earth, and the whole square trembled.


    His strong body exudes strong pressure. The space around him is full of folds oppressed by that pressure. There seems to be a fluorescent flicker on his skin, which is the embodiment of physical cultivation. He is a body cultivator, a body cultivator with strength comparable to that of the soul.

 Chapter 272

    The strong old man''s voice just fell. In the void, several people stepped out. Some of these people have ruddy, round and full skin, just like the skin of a baby. Some are fair haired and childlike. Some are old and vicissitudes, but the eyes are clear and shining.


    Without exception, these people are all strong people in the soul state. Fortunately, it has been isolated by the Dean with powerful means. There are no students within ten miles. Otherwise, the emergence of these people will cause much waves.


    "Xuanyuan Aotian, I didn''t expect that you, an old man, had not died yet." a cold voice came, and the crowd stared at the old woman. Her face was haggard and her hair was scattered, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    Seeing the old woman, the people at the scene suddenly turned strange. That pair of eyes looked at the Dean Xuanyuan Aotian and the old woman.


    Looking at the old woman, Xuanyuan Aotian also sighed, and randomly restored that indifferent expression.


    "I don''t know what you call coming to our Shengwu college?" Xuanyuan Aotian''s eyes swept the crowd and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, the tianbang stone tablet that hasn''t moved for thousands of years has changed. Let''s also take a look at the new talents of Shengwu college." the strong old man laughed and said.


    The voice fell, and others also looked at the stone tablet of tianbang, but the ten names were still on it, which had not changed.


    "How is that possible?"


    An old man in Black said in a low voice. His body was filled with black evil spirit, and the surrounding space was also gray and gloomy, with a dead ghost spirit.


    His ghost eyes, like those in the dark, stared at Xuanyuan Aotian: "Xuanyuan Aotian, did you do something on it?"


    "Do hands and feet? The tianbang stone tablet is comparable to the existence of Tianpin spirit tools. What do you think you and I can do on it with our strength. If I do some hands and feet, can''t you old guys see it?" Xuanyuan Ao snorted coldly and said unhappily.


    When they heard this, they were silent. They are all strong people in the soul state. Although they are strong and weak, the difference in strength is not great. On this day, I can''t see the passive hands and feet of the stone tablet.


    The name on it can''t be added by anyone.


    "If you come to our Shengwu College as a guest, I''ll be very welcome. If there''s nothing else, please come back." Xuanyuan Aotian directly ordered to leave.


    "I''ll leave first," said a white haired old man, who disappeared from his place with one step.


    Watching the old man leave, others also left one after another. They came here this time just to see who the characters on the list were, but they were a little disappointed. That man had no strength to match these sages.


    But they won''t just give up. It can cause the change of tianbang stone tablet, spread the prestige throughout the imperial capital, and the light column runs through the sky. I''m afraid that person is not much worse than those characters on the tianbang. They need to go back to arrange, send family disciples into the holy military academy secretly investigation.


    It''s best to find out the identity of this person and win over nature. If you can''t use it for yourself, you can''t let him use it for other forces.


    An undercurrent surged up in the imperial capital. At the center of the vortex is the ancient wind.


    In the square of Shengwu college, under the stone tablet, the old woman stared at Xuanyuan Aotian and didn''t leave like others. One eye stared at him with resentment in his eyes.


    "Alas, let''s go. Some can''t say clearly, and there''s no need to say clearly." Xuanyuan Aotian shook his head helplessly, and his body disappeared from his place like a breeze.


    "Xuanyuan is proud of heaven?" the old woman''s eyes flashed with sadness and anger. She held her palm tightly. After a long time, she loosened her body and disappeared from where she was.


    In the spacious room, the figure of Xuanyuan Aotian slowly emerged. After taking a look at the ancient customs in the house, a soft smile appeared on his indifferent face.


    "Grandpa." Baili Mingyao looked at Xuanyuan Aotian and smiled sweetly, just like a little girl.


    "Grandpa? Sister Baili, are you the granddaughter of the dean?" Luo Na covered her rosy lips in surprise and looked at Baili Mingyao.


    Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling have no feeling. In their eyes, the dean is just an identity. They don''t know the strength of the dean.


    "Yes, it''s just that I follow my mother''s last name." Bai limingyao looked at Luo Na''s fourth daughter with some apology and said, "now you know, you must keep it a secret for me, you know?"


    "Yes." the four women nodded. Baili Mingyao deliberately conceals her identity, but she must have her intention. The four women are not reckless people. Of course, they know what to do.


    "You little fellow, you caused me so much trouble on the first day of admission." Xuanyuan Aotian turned to look at the ancient wind and looked very serious.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help glancing: "if you want to blame this damn star, I just wanted to hit the list of people, and then let you two give me some benefits. Who knows that this damn star actually rotates by itself to absorb the power of stars in my body."


    Luo Na and Bei Chenhao were startled. Gu Feng spoke so recklessly in front of them. Even if it''s really for that welfare, you can''t say it.


    Gu Feng doesn''t care at all. His two cheap masters are the strong ones in the soul state, so they don''t have much pressure in the face of vice president and Xuanyuan Aotian.


    "Welfare?" the vice president and President Xuanyuan Aotian looked at the ancient style silently. Together with this guy, they made a sensation in the whole imperial capital for the sake of that petty profit.


    The vice president looked at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, do you know what the star card in your hand does?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Feng shook his head.


    "The star card in your hand is liujinxing card, which is also the highest level star card among all stars. This star card has great authority. Except for some forbidden areas of the college, you can enter other places at will. Even if you want to leave the college, no one will stop you. In recent 100 years, only two have been issued." the old face of the vice president showed a helpless look, Look at the ancient wind road.


    "You didn''t tell me either." the ancient wind was speechless. Even Bai Li Mingyao doesn''t know this, let alone a freshman who has just entered the college. If I had known this, why should I impact the list of people and be the leading bird. Dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger is my favorite thing to do.

 Chapter 273

    "Well, you all go back." Xuanyuan Aotian looked at the ancient wind and could only reluctantly shake his head: "you should be careful these days. Don''t be too conspicuous. Although I have covered up your name, those forces will certainly not give up. They will certainly observe secretly, especially the newly admitted students like you."


    "I see." the ancient wind answered. He didn''t want to be in the limelight and came to Shengwu college to practice. It would be great if we could spend it in peace. But if some people don''t have eyes to trouble themselves, he won''t be polite.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the dormitory area." Bai limingyao said to the ancient wind with a smile and took several people out of the room.


    Gu Feng disappeared. The vice president looked at Xuanyuan Aotian and said, "your baby granddaughter seems to have a good impression on this boy."


    Xuanyuan Aotian snorted: "you old man, don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. Mingyao is more than ten years older than the ancient style."


    "Age is just a number for Wu Xiu. As long as he can stand at the top, even immortality is not impossible." the vice president glanced away.


    "Never die?"


    Xuanyuan Aotian''s eyes are also some deep.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever, but how can people withstand the passage of time? Even if they are strong in the soul state, they only live two or three hundred years longer than ordinary people. If they really want to live forever, I''m afraid they can only reach the immortal state, but that state only exists in legends.


    ¡­¡­


    Baili Mingyao and his party walked through a quiet forest and appeared outside a huge palace. There were nearly 100 towers with more than ten floors and nearly 100 palaces in the palace group. These palaces and towers are continuous and stand together, which is quite spectacular.


    "These are all student accommodation areas." Bai limingyao pointed to the pagodas and palaces and said, "the star cards of Shengwu college are divided into three grades: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, of which the Xuan and Huang star cards can only live in those pagodas, and the college that obtains the earth and sky star cards can choose to live in its own palace."


    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded. He didn''t ask for accommodation, but he chose a rather quiet palace for convenience. As for Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling, although they only obtained the Xuanpin star brand, they can live here with ancient customs and Xuanyu.


    The palace is very huge, tens of feet large. There are more than ten rooms in it, which is completely enough for four people.


    After arranging the four ancient customs, Baili Mingyao left with Rona. Gu Feng several people came to the imperial capital all the way. In addition, they must have been tired after experiencing this series of things, so they didn''t continue to disturb.


    However, when Rona left, she looked reluctant, and her eyes always glanced at Xuanyu.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so charming that you attracted a beautiful woman as soon as you came here." the ancient wind looked at Xuanyu jokingly.


    "Hum," Xuanyu looked at the ancient wind, his face was slightly cold, snorted softly, ignored him and went straight back to his room.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" the old wind was confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, there were still people coming one after another, but it was much less than yesterday. However, if you have a heart, you can find that many powerful martial arts practitioners have come among these freshmen. Although they are not old, their strength has reached the five levels of cultivation in the pure body environment, and even higher.


    These people are all from major forces.


    However, at this time, no one cares about the origin of these people. They all surround the three stone tablets of heaven, earth and man in the square with excitement on their faces. Although it was blocked by the college yesterday, the news couldn''t hide from anyone. Early in the morning, it became a conversation between students.


    In particular, the man ranked sixth and unknown, which made them very excited one by one. It''s absolutely amazing that a man with the cultivation of the quintessence of the eight realms has climbed to the sixth place. Now they all want to see who this nameless person is.


    As for the party concerned, he left his residence early in the morning and came to the Sutra Pavilion of Shengwu college.


    In the astonished eyes of the teacher guarding the Sutra Pavilion, the ancient wind went in.


    Of course, the teacher who guarded the pavilion also briefly introduced the rules of the Sutra pavilion to the ancient style. The Sutra pavilion has six floors. As long as the first, second and third floors reach the corresponding strength, they can enter. As for going up again, you need corresponding contribution points to enter. The contribution points can be achieved by completing the tasks of the college. According to the difficulty of the characters, the contribution points are also different. Of course, you can also use some items to exchange contribution points with others.


    The ancient wind wandered around on the first floor and found that all the martial arts and skills collected here are of character. Now it is difficult to meet his needs without Xuanpin''s high-level skills.


    Across the second floor, the ancient wind goes directly to the third floor. The bookshelves here are half less than those on the first and second floors, and there are not many books on the bookshelves.


    Gu Feng picked up one at random and shot Senluo. It''s a fourth level martial art of Xuanpin.


    Shooting, ancient style is not needed. What he is good at is sword and strong physical strength. Then he looked through several volumes and found that there was no martial arts with his heart. As for the skill, now after having the life and death seizing the heaven skill, I found its mystery and magic. The ancient style doesn''t need to consider changing the skill.


    After searching for a while, the highest level of martial arts on the third level is only Xuanpin level 5. It is several times worse than the thunder sword formula of Xuanpin level 7, and there is more difference in power.


    The ancient wind looks towards the fourth floor. There should be higher-level martial arts talents there.


    Just as he stepped up the stairs, a middle-aged man appeared and stood in front of him. There was no expression on the old face, and his voice said coldly, "it takes five thousand points to enter the fourth floor."


    "Five thousand contribution points?" the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled, which was too much.


    Gu Feng''s desire to go up was instantly dispelled. He had just entered Shengwu college and had no contribution.


    "Teacher, can I go up and have a look?" Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "No." the old-fashioned middle-aged man shook his head and said very firmly.


    "Really not?"


    "No?"


    "Can''t you have this?" Gu Feng took out the gold star sign in his arms and said in front of the middle-aged man.


    The old-fashioned face of the middle-aged man showed a dull expression, staring at the liujinxing card in the hand of the ancient wind, full of surprise.

 Chapter 274

    "Teacher, can I go up?" Gu Feng said with a smile.


    The old-fashioned middle-aged man looked at the ancient style, took a deep breath, suppressed some shocked emotions, and said, "yes."


    "Thanks a lot." Gu Feng''s face showed a happy look and walked upstairs. On the fourth floor, he couldn''t help looking at the liujinxing card in his hand. He didn''t expect this thing to work so well. Even the fourth floor can come in for free.


    There are fewer books on the fourth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, two-thirds less than the third floor. However, these books look very simple and have an ancient flavor.


    Gu Feng looked at it casually and found that the lowest martial arts and skills in this layer were Xuanpin level 4. What surprised him most was that he also found a volume of martial arts that reached the level of dipin level 1.


    However, it is a rolling leg martial arts, which is not suitable for him.


    The ancient style of Kung Fu is not needed for the time being, so he mainly looks for it on the shelf of martial arts.


    "The mountain seal can open the mountain. It has the power of ten thousand Jun. it is a Xuanpin sixth level martial art."


    "Hurricane chopping can turn the spirit into the wind. The sword is like a wind blade. It can kill people invisibly. It is a Xuanpin seventh level martial art."


    "Dragon, ape, heaven and devil change, forge body martial arts, Xuanpin peak martial arts, and quench the flesh with the blood of demon and ape."


    Gu Feng looked at his martial arts and then put them down. These martial arts are not helpful to him. Although these martial arts are good, they are like chicken ribs to him.


    Gu Feng frowned. If the fourth level doesn''t have the martial arts he needs, he can only go up. The ancient wind looked up at the fifth floor and found that there was a light energy barrier at the stairs. From above, he felt a very powerful force. He should have set a prohibition. Only when he reached the corresponding strength can he enter it.


    This prohibition is not like the fourth floor. Even if he has the flowing Venus card in his hand, he can''t enter it.


    Shook his head, the ancient wind can only focus on the fourth floor.


    After searching for half an hour, Gu Feng never found the martial arts he wanted, which made him feel depressed.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, there was an old bookcase on the fourth floor, covered with dust, and there was only one scroll on the whole bookshelf. There was a thick layer of dust on the scroll. It was obviously that no one had read it for a long time.


    Curious, Gu Feng walked over and picked up the scroll.


    This is a black scroll, very inconspicuous. But the moment his palm held the scroll, his face suddenly changed. An extremely tyrannical pressure came from the scroll above.


    Take a kind of domineering, as if he were the overlord of the world, which made his face turn pale.


    "What a powerful power." even the power of seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm has no impact on him. But it was just a scroll. He was surprised that it had such power.


    This scroll is definitely not simple. He knows the particularity of this scroll without opening the ancient wind, and his heart can''t help jumping wildly.


    "Hoo." calmed the excited mood, the ancient wind''s eyes were dignified, and wiped the dust off the scroll. The scroll is round as a whole, like a cylinder, and there is no place to open it. However, the faint light from it makes people know its extraordinary.


    I put all my attention on the black scroll in my hand.


    "How do I open it?" I looked up and down at the scroll, and the ancient wind frowned. It must not be strong for this kind of thing, otherwise it would be too late to regret once the things inside were damaged.


    After pondering for a while, Gu Feng moved and tried to mobilize his spiritual power to wind around the scroll. When the first ray of spiritual power touched the dark scroll, a strange thing happened. He found that the spiritual power was absorbed by the scroll.


    For this situation, the ancient wind was also slightly stunned. Immediately, he calmed down his mood. When his mind moved, a steady stream of spiritual power began to flow out of his body, and finally poured away along his arm towards the dark scroll.


    In the face of such a huge spiritual power infusion, the dark scroll still didn''t move much except that the dark light released from the surface was a little rich. However, the ancient wind was not in a hurry, and the vigorous spiritual power in the body was input.


    This input lasted for half an hour. There was a cold sweat on the ancient wind''s forehead and his face was a little pale. In this half hour, all the spiritual power in his body was input, but under his crazy indoctrination, the scroll just emitted a black light and did not open as he imagined. The spiritual power in his body was also frantically consumed. In half an hour, the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted.


    Although the scroll did not move, the ancient wind was more excited. Such harsh opening conditions show that the things in it are even more wonderful.


    After taking a deep breath, the ancient wind''s eyes became dignified. His body trembled and a starry sky appeared. The starry sky filled the whole fourth floor, and the strong power of stars was like a viscous liquid. The Star River surged, and a spiritual storm suddenly blew up on the fourth floor.


    The starry sky was as bright as day, and the stars twinkled. The other was as dark as night and could not see his fingers. It exudes a palpitating smell.


    In that starry sky, six big stars fluctuated in the starry sky, floated and sank in the galaxy, rolled up waves and rushed to the sky.


    The ancient wind was led with both hands, and the spiritual torrent was pulled out of the Chong Xing River and poured into the black scroll in his hand.


    Under the instillation of such a huge spiritual power, the dark scroll was full of light, and the whole space was filled in an instant. The stars were shining everywhere, and a fuzzy figure appeared in the floating and sinking starry sky.


    When the figure stepped on the stars, he waved his fist and the stars fell all over the sky. The huge stars were directly coaxed to pieces by his fist, which made people tremble.


    Several times I knew it was just an image branded in the scroll, and the ancient wind still couldn''t help shaking. At the moment when the figure''s fist fell, he had a feeling that his star destiny was trembling and seemed to have the possibility of collapse.


    All this happened in a moment, and the influence of the brand disappeared. Followed by the scroll, it sent out a mysterious smell, suspended in front of him, with bright fonts and endless pressure: "overlord fist."

 Chapter 275

    Overlord fist, a simple three words, reveals endless domineering. Domineering, strong, with the authority of the king.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, his face was dignified, and the pressure was like a huge stone on him. If he hadn''t been strong, I''m afraid he would have been crushed by the heavy sense of oppression when he just opened the scroll.


    Slowly open all the scrolls, and a large area of golden light burst out, shining the whole four floors golden and gorgeous.


    The eyes of the ancient wind were shining with black and white light, staring at the place where the golden light surged. In the middle of the sky in front of him, there was a large golden light, and in the golden light, there were some things tossing around. It seemed to be a kind of writing.


    These dense golden characters, the ancient wind has a feeling of dizziness at a glance. The font churns, as if it will move, constantly changing its position in the air.


    This is definitely a strange sight, but it hasn''t waited for the ancient wind to move. The tumbling words, like being pulled by something, frantically poured into the mind of the ancient wind.


    Complicated words appeared in his mind. The amount of terror almost blew up his brain, tingling his nerves and making him pale and almost fainted on the ground.


    It lasted about ten seconds before the painful feeling disappeared. And the ancient wind also collapsed on the ground, his face pale and gasping for breath.


    Although only a dozen seconds had passed, he felt the same for a long time.


    "Damn it, I don''t want to feel this again." Gu Feng rubbed his swollen head and smiled bitterly. If he did it again, he would definitely go crazy. That feeling was even more painful than the strong ones in the war forging soul realm.


    He rested for a while. When he recovered, the divine consciousness went into his mind.


    As soon as his mind entered his mind, the bright golden light burst into his mind. Countless complex words floated in his mind. These words are very old and have the taste of vicissitudes.


    The fonts are also filled with endless domineering and terrorist pressure.


    "It''s terrible." Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, just simple words, with such terrible authority. He didn''t know what kind of character the person who could record this scroll was.


    The ancient wind stared at the words and tried to touch them with divine knowledge. As soon as his divine consciousness touched the words, the golden light surged out, followed by a vague shadow. He carries the sky, steps on mountains and rivers, and holds the sun and moon in his hands. A pair of eyes, deep and incomparable, filled with endless starlight. Around him, the stars twined all over the sky.


    The whole person is the figure seen before the ancient wind. Under one palm, several huge stars were smashed by him. The huge starry sky tossed constantly with the wave of his palm.


    The virtual shadow slowly opened his mouth, as if looking at the ancient wind through the ages: "since my debut, I have fought 9999 battles, and I will lose every battle. I have created overlord fist, and I will win 10000 battles, and I will be invincible in the world."


    Although the virtual shadow is easy to say, the ancient style can feel the crazy bully and unyielding war spirit in the tone. In 9999 wars, every war will be defeated. How strong perseverance it takes to sustain it. The old style is confident. If you change to yourself in your previous life, you can''t support it. But he will definitely survive.


    And this man is really strong. He won the first ten thousand war and has been invincible all over the world since then. What a terrible strength. Gu Feng''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter. He must get Bawang fist.


    And in the heart of the ancient wind, the vague figure in the air again faded out: "if you can take my fist, you will pass your overlord fist."


    On hearing this sentence, the ancient wind immediately felt numb. In front of him, he was the most powerful man. He was a very terrible existence. Even if he was only a projection of ten thousand years, he should not be underestimated. Just the domineering and coercion that sent out had made his heart tremble. He waved it and didn''t want his life.


    "Damn it, this is too much!" Gu Feng''s face was very ugly and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. He didn''t have any confidence that he could take the punch.


    I''m afraid even the strong in the soul state can''t take his punch. A slap will definitely destroy him.


    However, no matter how ugly the ancient wind''s face was, the vague virtual shadow was always standing like that, and the crazy bully''s breath spread from him.


    Gu Feng stared at the indomitable figure and finally took a deep breath. He didn''t believe that this figure would be so harsh to the inheritor. With his strength, even in the past ten thousand years, he is just a shadow, and the power of a fist is not something that anyone can bear.


    Since he wants to get this terrible unique skill, he can only spell it. The ancient wind''s eyes became firm, the black and white light flashed in his eyes, and his body also raised a terrible momentum, rising steadily, opposite the figure.


    The two momentum collided in the sea of his divine knowledge and made bursts of roar.


    It seemed that there was a slight change in the indifferent eyes of the virtual shadow. His eyes swept through the ancient wind and didn''t say any more nonsense. He clenched his five fingers and gushed out of him like a towering domineering spirit. Then he stepped out step by step. At that step, it was like the sound of hundreds of millions of roars in the world, endless pressure, as if rushing through time and space, Directly makes heaven and earth tremble. At that moment, the stars around him were disillusioned, the sun and moon became dim, the mountains began to collapse, the earth began to break, the sky cracked, and the breath of nothingness spread.


    The breath of such tyranny made the ancient wind tremble. For a moment, he felt the threat of death, and his mind trembled under the heavy pressure.


    Gu Feng was trembling. He couldn''t imagine what kind of punch it was. Although it was only an illusory scene, it was very real. However, he believed that such a scene had definitely appeared more than once in the era of the strong man before the ages.


    Terrified and intimidated, he went down to the sky and oppressed the ancient wind, as if to burst his body.


    "War."


    The ancient wind roared, and his momentum rose, turned into an invisible attack and roared towards the fist power. At the same time, his body also exudes the brilliance of colored glass and turns into a giant with six feet high, holding the sky with both hands.


    His body is like gold, which seems to support the sky. But the terrible fist power still oppressed his bones, as if they were going to break.

 Chapter 276

    Outside the Sutra building, everyone looked at the Sutra building and his face changed greatly. The spread of terror makes the whole Sutra building look like a fierce beast. The terrible pressure came out, and even the elders of soul forging territory couldn''t get close to it.


    At this moment, everyone on the third floor of the Sutra building has retreated, including the teachers guarding the pavilion.


    "What''s the matter? How can the Sutra building emit such terrible pressure." many students said pale one by one. Just now they were in the Sutra building. The terrible pressure spread and almost cracked their bodies.


    "Hurry to inform the elder and the dean." the old-fashioned middle-aged face Gu Feng saw before was also full of dignified color. Such pressure was more terrible than the strong person in the soul state, which made him cold.


    Now he doesn''t know what happened here, so he can only ask the dean and elders to come over.


    "No, we have come." a faint voice came. In the void, the vice president and President Xuanyuan walked out proudly, and there was a white haired old man behind them. With a bent body, gray hair and haggard face, it looks like it''s dying. However, the space around his body wriggled, and between breathing, the spiritual power turned into a clear stream into his body.


    The seemingly haggard body gives people a feeling of indomitable.


    Several elders who dared to come from the streets of the college saw the old man, and their eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Unexpectedly, even the old man was shocked." the elders whispered softly and spoke solemnly. They were obviously surprised by the old man''s arrival.


    "What happened?" Xuanyuan Aotian asked solemnly, looking at the scripture library emitting terror. That domineering spirit, absolute top terror, intimidation and panic, even he had a feeling of heart trembling.


    "I don''t know, but suddenly this terrible pressure came." the old-fashioned middle-aged man pulled his face and said.


    "Thousand old......" Xuanyuan Aotian looked dignified and turned to the old man beside him. Of course, the old man who knew the Sutra building best in Shengwu college was the old man beside him.


    Xuanyuan Aotian turned his head and saw Qian Lao''s face with excitement and shock.


    His eyes were shining, he stared at the Sutra building, his body trembled, and said excitedly, "there will be no mistake in this momentum of dominating the world. It''s that thing..."


    Xuanyuan Aotian looked puzzled. It was the first time he saw the old man so excited.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist was suppressed, and with the rapid approach of the shadow of the fist, the terrible power of the fist was also increasing at an amazing speed. There were cracks on the surface of the star glass body of the ancient wind, which was as strong as the strong person in the soul forging realm.


    "Bang"


    When the last dull sound came, the star glass body directly burst and turned into the light of stars.


    The look of the ancient wind is also pale. I feel that my body can''t move under the power of boxing. The fist that kept suppressing seemed to be able to blast through the earth. Without the star glass body, his body bears the terrible pressure. The terrible fist power made his bones crackle, and the desire to move from the staggered bones made people feel cold.


    "Roar"


    The ancient wind''s eyes were congested and sent out a low hissing sound. The spiritual power in his body was violent and crazy. The whole person''s body turned black and white in an instant. Then the surging blood gas rushed out of him, emitting terrible pressure, turned into a blood dragon and roared at the falling fist shadow.


    However, even so, the shadow of the fist was still terrible and fell in a general way. Where the fist shadow passes, the space collapses, and the breath of nothingness emanates from it.


    Blood began to seep out from the surface of the body, and the flesh had begun to show signs of disintegration. Blood lines began to spread from his skin, which made him look terrible.


    "War"


    The eyes of the ancient wind are congested and keep roaring. Every time the roar fell, his physical momentum increased a bit. Under such terrible pressure, the spiritual power in his body rioted. The life form emerged and expanded continuously, filling the fourth floor of the Sutra building.


    Countless spiritual powers were pulled out of the Star River and poured into his body.


    With the crazy influx of spiritual power, the momentum of the ancient wind is rising, and the spiritual power is constantly encouraged. Under this pressure, the momentum of the ancient wind rises, the spiritual power fluctuation is stronger and stronger, and the breath is stronger and stronger. In just a few breaths, the ancient wind directly breaks through the nine levels of the essence.


    At the same time, the power of seizing heaven and death in his body worked frantically, forming a vortex on the surface of his body, from which the terrible suction came. The domineering spirit that can intimidate the world turned into a wisp of invisible force and was absorbed by the vortex.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind''s body burst into a burst of domineering spirit, and the breath of dominating the world was the same as that of the illusory figure. However, he is getting weaker. I don''t know how many times.


    But even so, it also doubled the pressure on him.


    "Come on, fight. Even if you were once the strongest, it''s impossible for you to want me to give in." Gu Feng roared and roared fiercely. The body radiated starlight, waved his fist and rushed to the sky, and blasted towards the huge fist shadow.


    The shadow of the fist came down, and the ancient wind looked calmly at the shadow of the destructive fist, looking calm.


    Boom!


    The fist shadow finally fell on the body of the ancient wind, and the terrible shock wave ravaged wildly. In front of the ancient wind, it seemed that a piece of heaven and earth was blown down, and the top strong were defeated.


    At the same time, the Sutra building trembled constantly. Although the terrible fist shadow was really blasted at him in the ancient wind''s mind, the power of dominating the world was real.


    Under the pressure of terror, there are a trace of cracks on the Sutra building that has stood for thousands of years. Looking at the Sutra building, everyone''s heart of Shengwu college shook a few times.


    In the end, everything was calm again.


    In the Sutra building, the ancient wind closed his eyes tightly. A domineering breath twined around his body. The terrible fist shadow did not destroy the antique body, as if it had never appeared.


    In my mind, the pale old wind showed an excited smile on his face. At the last moment, life and death seizing the sky absorbed the domineering spirit and gave him a glimmer of insight. The so-called test didn''t really let him take the punch that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. That punch, I''m afraid that few people in the whole continent can follow.


    The so-called test is to see whether the inheritor has the courage to dominate the world. If not, why inherit overlord boxing.

 Chapter 277

    The bully is invincible and domineering.


    This is the ancient style''s understanding of overlord boxing. He stood quietly, those complex words changed, and then quickly rotated in his mind. Although these words are very old, they turned into pieces of information and were absorbed by him.


    After a long time, the ancient wind opened its eyes. But those eyes have some vicissitudes and some confusion. After a long time, Qingming gradually recovered.


    The information is really huge. The ancient divine sense seems to have gone through countless years to digest it. It just happened in a moment.


    "Hoo."


    For a long time, the ancient wind breathed a sigh of relief. Palm gently to me, a very overbearing breath spread from him.


    "Is this the overlord fist!" whispered the ancient wind. It is really special. Although it has no grade or even fixed cultivation method, its power is extremely terrible. With his terrible body, the power he can play will be more terrible.


    "It''s time to go out." Gu Feng smiled with satisfaction at the corners of his mouth. Although he had twists and turns, he finally found the martial arts he needed.


    As soon as the ancient wind stepped out of the Sutra building, he saw thousands of people outside. Among them are students of Shengwu college, teachers and elders.


    The vice president and Xuanyuan Aotian looked at the ancient wind at the door of the Sutra building, and their faces couldn''t help twitching. They looked at each other and said, "the boy didn''t cause the noise just now."


    "Why are there so many people?" the old wind frowned. Obviously, I didn''t expect so many people to surround here. Of course, he didn''t know how much trouble he had just caused.


    "Who is that man? How did he get out of the Sutra building?"


    "Can''t this boy cause the terrible pressure just now?"


    "How could it be! Look how old he is. The pressure is more terrible than the dean. He definitely didn''t cause it."


    "Cut, don''t you know that you can keep your youth permanent when your strength reaches the condensing state?" a girl looked at the talking college with great disdain.


    Feel that nearly a thousand eyes stare at yourself, and the ancient wind is uncomfortable all over. If you move gently, you will run away.


    At the front of the crowd, thousands of old people stared at the ancient wind. Then he walked quickly to his side and looked at him with burning eyes.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Gu Feng looked at the old man. Just now he saw the vice president and President Xuanyuan Aotian standing behind the old man respectfully. It can be seen that the old man''s in Shengwu college is very, very high.


    "Follow me." the old man''s dry palm was carried on the antique arm, and the space in front of him wriggled, and then the two figures disappeared slowly.


    Looking at the two people who disappeared, Xuanyuan Aotian and the vice president have been determined. The terror and pressure emanating from the front of the Sutra building is definitely related to ancient customs.


    The two people''s bodies flashed and disappeared from the original place. Now they urgently want to know what happened to the terrible pressure before


    Shengwu college, in the quiet bamboo sea.


    In the deepest part of the bamboo forest, the environment is elegant and quiet. Eight or nine attics are dotted in the bamboo sea. There are picturesque beauty near each attic.


    Near the attic, there are green grass, fragrant flowers, small bridges, flowing water and strange stones. In the distance, the bamboo forest is green and gloomy, and the birds sing gently and beautifully. The beauty like poetry is refreshing and refreshing, and it''s refreshing to be in it.


    Closely following the space wriggling, the old and young figures came out of the void.


    "Here is..." the ancient wind took a look at the scene here and was in a trance for a moment. It''s so similar to the place where his cheap master Su Qian lives. Gu Feng almost thought he had returned to Cangwu hall.


    Inevitably, the ancient wind is a little sad. His people have disappeared, and ling''er''s whereabouts are unknown. Now Cangwu hall is his home. After coming out for nearly half a year, he still misses some people and things in Cangwu hall.


    "Little guy, can you tell me what martial arts you got in the Sutra building?" the old voice interrupted the thoughts of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng turned his head and found that the old man was looking forward to him.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now he has digested all the information on overlord fist. This fist technique is absolutely terrible. Although there is no grade, the ancient style can be sure that this overlord fist is no weaker than the heavenly sword cut he got from the life and death map.


    Such a powerful martial art is also very exciting for the strong in the soul condensing realm. At present, the ancient custom is not sure what the identity of the old man is, so it''s hard to say.


    "Gu Feng, this is Qianlao, the elder of Shengwu college. He was also the guard of the Sutra building." as soon as the voice came, Xuanyuan Aotian and the vice president appeared in front of them. Speak to the ancient wind.


    The old wind was in my heart for a while. The elder of Shengwu college also heard about the old wind. There are ten top strongmen in the dragon cloud Empire, and their strength has reached the peak of the condensed soul realm. Among them, the royal family closed the family and monopolized three people. There are two people in Shengwu college, one is the former president, and the other is the great elder in front of him, Qianlao.


    Such figures, even if they are ancient customs, are also highly respected.


    Taking a deep breath, the ancient wind said, "I got the overlord fist from the fourth floor of the Sutra building."


    "Bawang fist, Bawang fist, it''s really this martial art." Qian Lao''s face trembled and finally said in a trembling voice: "after ten thousand years of dust, he can finally see the sun again."


    "Master, do you know the origin of this overlord fist?" Gu Feng asked softly. Thinking of that peerless figure, his heart was also quite excited.


    Qian Lao calmed down and said with a dignified face: "it is said that in ancient times, there was a super strong man in the firmament. He had ordinary talent, but he survived wars again and again. He would lose every war. Finally, he experienced countless sea of blood and corpse mountains. This super strong man is the creator of overlord boxing, overlord."


    "Overlord? It''s really overbearing." the ancient wind whispered to himself, but the simple two words revealed infinite overbearing. The word "overlord" was given to him by his enemies. It can be seen how powerful this person is.


    "This overlord fist has been circulating in the hands of countless people for thousands of years, but no one has been able to get it. I didn''t expect that it would be obtained by you today." a look of disappointment flashed on Qian Lao''s face.


    At that time, he was also gifted and conceited. He thought he would get it. It was a pity that he could not bear the tyrannical pressure and finally failed.


    "Boy, it''s just luck." Gu Feng scratched his head. Looking at Qian Lao''s expression, he can guess one or two.

 Chapter 278

    From thousands of old people, the mood of the ancient wind can not be calm. Now he has really realized how terrible this overlord fist is. For thousands of years, countless people want to practice it, but they can''t. Because of that domineering spirit, they can''t bear it.


    If it weren''t for the more abnormal life and death seizing heaven skill in his body and absorbing a trace of domineering spirit into his use, I''m afraid he would have been blown away by that terrible fist. Now think about it, he is really very lucky.


    The news of the Sutra building has long spread all over the Shengwu college, especially after the threat disappeared, the ancient wind came out of it. Let everyone wipe aside the terrible pressure must have something to do with the ancient style.


    For a time, the news that ancient customs were inherited by an ancient strong man in the Sutra building spread all over Shengwu college. Of course, they are no stranger to ancient customs. After all, when he entered the college yesterday, Gu Feng made a scene at the gate of the college, and finally even the vice president was shocked.


    Of course, there is also the ancient custom of anonymity, which broke into the sixth place in the list with the cultivation of the quintessence octagon. It''s amazing to talk about everything.


    Of course, most people still don''t believe that the movement in the Sutra building is caused by ancient customs. After all, even the strong people in the soul forging realm such as the president lamented that they were inferior. How terrible it should be. Although the Sutra building is special, they don''t believe it will include the inheritance of the strong in the soul state. Even if there is, it should be placed on the top floor. Except for a few elders and the president, others are not allowed to enter.


    However, after this incident, it also made the ancient style completely popular in Shengwu college. Few people don''t know his nameless name, but most people haven''t seen his true face.


    Gu Feng thought about bawangquan all the way, and unconsciously he had returned to his place of residence.


    When he came to his residence, the ancient wind couldn''t help being surprised by the scene in front of him. Hundreds of people gathered here, each with a look of obsession.


    "How could there be so many people?" Gu Feng muttered, trying to squeeze in, but he was right. He couldn''t squeeze at all.


    In desperation, Gu Feng could only pull one of the students nearby and say, "brother, I don''t know what happened. Why are you all around here?"


    The man was pulled by the ancient wind and his face was obviously unhappy. However, looking at the ancient style, she had a very good attitude and explained with excitement on her face: "miss an Miaoyi of Jingxin pavilion has become the College of Shengwu college today. We all came to see her."


    Meditation pavilion? Amy? The ancient wind soon thought of the woman they saw in Jingxin Pavilion when they first entered the imperial capital. She had a misty breath, but she was a natural beauty. Even the ancient wind had to admit that the woman was really attractive.


    What he didn''t expect was that this anmiaoyi had so many fans. And although men fight most, there are many women''s colleges. The white faces turned red with excitement.


    He can also understand men. After all, a woman like an Miaoyi is also a rare beauty in the world. With her peerless appearance and outstanding demeanor, plus her charming bones, she is definitely the perfect lover in men''s mind.


    But he doesn''t understand this woman. Is it the legendary Lily?


    The ancient wind couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to think further.


    "By the way, why are you all gathered here when an Miaoyi entered the college." Gu Feng then felt something wrong and couldn''t help asking. Damn, there is only one palace nearby. Does this woman still want to live here?


    Although the old style is confident that her charm is still good, it is impossible for a woman to like herself.


    "Hey hey, I heard that miss an Miaoyi has chosen this place, but it has been chosen. Now some guys in the college want to show off in front of miss an." the man smiled.


    "This woman can really make trouble." Gu Feng''s face was cold in an instant. No matter whether anmiaoyi is intentional or unintentional, it makes it difficult for the ancient wind to favor this woman.


    Gu Feng doesn''t worry. Xuanyu''s abnormal home is still there. Nothing will happen to Beichen Hao and Beichen feather. Unless there are experts on the ground list.


    "Who is nameless? Get out of here."


    It contains cold cheers. Under the package of rolling spiritual power, it rings through this area like thunder, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. Before the ancient wind saw his palace through the cracks of people, there stood several young people in blue with cold faces and arrogant clothes. Especially the leading young man, his pale face and cold eyes give people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Unexpectedly, even this guy came," said the young man who had talked to the ancient wind with a flash of surprise on his face.


    "This fellow, who is this man? He seems very powerful." Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    The man looked excited and said: "You look like a freshman. I don''t know this guy is normal. This guy''s name is Yao Sheng, but he is the top 50 expert in the people list. He is a regular guest of Jingxin Pavilion and has always been a suitor of miss an Miaoyi. He won''t let go if he can show in front of her now. I heard that this guy is called nameless for the sudden appearance on the people list The guy is very dissatisfied and thinks that guy must have taken a coincidence to rank sixth. "


    "So he wants to teach that nameless man a lesson?" Gu Feng''s eyebrow was really big, and he was remembered when he just entered Shengwu college.


    "This senior, the nameless elder brother went out before and is not here. If you want to find him, please come back tomorrow." before the palace, beichenhao hesitated and shouted. The nameless contempt in front of this guy''s words made him a little unhappy, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    "What nameless and cowardly guy wants to hide on purpose? He''s just a timid boy." the crowd separated. Ye Liangchen, whose arm was destroyed by the ancient wind yesterday, also appeared here, followed by a cold young man behind him. The man''s breath is restrained, like a long gun standing, emitting a trace of authority.


    Hearing this guy''s words, Beichen feather''s face was heavy. But now the ancient style is no longer, and Xuanyu doesn''t know where to go. The other party''s strength is strong, but he can''t refute it.


    "It seems that there is really a lively scene today." the faces around are excited. Seeing ye Liangchen and the man behind him, we know that there is definitely a good play today.


    The ancient wind''s face was instantly gloomy.

 Chapter 279

    "Let the boy named nameless get out." the cold young man behind ye Liangchen opened his mouth. Although it was cold, he could hear his arrogance.


    "Ye Pu, you guy will come too?" Yao Sheng said with a smile on his face.


    Ye soul is also famous in Shengwu college. His cultivation in the pure body and nine areas ranks 60th in the list of people and is extremely powerful. He is very hot. He has challenged many people in Shengwu college, and those people are no exception. They are either seriously injured or lost by him. It can be said that Ye Peng is definitely a cruel person in Shengwu college.


    Moreover, this ye soul is still the second childe of the Ye family. He has a great background. Those students who have lost their arms by him can only swallow it. Yao Sheng is not confident that he can easily beat this guy.


    "Yao Sheng, you''re here too?" the leaf spirit looked at Yao Sheng next to him and said with some surprise.


    "Ha ha, miss an took a fancy to the palace and didn''t expect to be beaten by others. I came to discuss with him and let him change his residence." Yao Sheng chuckled, but there was no polite look on his face.


    The college at the scene also spit on Yao Sheng''s words and move out? If that unknown person really wants to move out, I''m afraid he will have to be a man with his tail between his legs in Shengwu college in the future.


    "You''d better go back, nobody. If you want to find him, please come back tomorrow." Beichen feather has a cold face and is bullied by these guys. Even clay figurines are angry.


    "Why? The guy named nameless is a shrinking turtle. Is it dark? He doesn''t dare to come out. Let you a little doll and a little woman stand up." Yao Sheng looked at them and said disdainfully.


    The strength of Beichen Hao is just a martial life realm. As for Beichen feather, it is just a pure martial cultivation. These two people are really nothing in his eyes. Shengwu college has countless talents. Such strength can only be regarded as a lower level in Shengwu college. Unless they have a strong family background, it is difficult for these proud talents to look at them.


    "Hum, if nobody is here, I don''t know if you dare to say so." Beichen feather snorted coldly.


    Yao Sheng shook his head with a light smile and said, "I hope that the boy is here now. In that way, I will let him understand that he should keep a low profile in his life and work, especially in the real Shengwu college, which is a quintessence and eight levels. If he skillfully enters the top 10 of the list, he can only become a joke in the end."


    "I''d like to see if you can make me a joke." just as Yao Sheng''s voice fell, a indifferent voice came.


    Closely followed by a thin but extremely tall figure squeezed out of the crowd.


    Hearing the young voice, Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling looked happy.


    "Who are you?" looking at the young man in front of him, Yao Sheng''s face coagulated. The young man exuded a powerful momentum, and the whole man was like a sword without scabbard. Although he was introverted, his edge was first revealed.


    "Who are you?" Yao Sheng asked in a deep voice, staring at the ancient wind.


    An indifferent smile appeared on Gu Feng''s face: "you came to me and don''t know who I am?"


    "Nameless? Are you nameless?" Yao Sheng said in a deep voice as his face changed.


    "It seems that you are not stupid. You know who I am."


    "Now that you''re here, pack up your things and take these two people out of the palace. Miss an values the palace." Yao Sheng looked at the ancient style and said. With a look of contempt on his face, he didn''t pay attention to the ancient style at all. Although Gu Feng''s momentum is strong, he is just a quintessential eight fold martial arts cultivation. He is a quintessential nine fold realm. There is a difference between them.


    "It''s up to you?" the old wind disdained.


    The crowd looked at the ancient style, and their faces were also stunned. They never thought that the nameless was so young and looked only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Hehe, what a big tone."


    Yao Sheng flashed an angry look on his face and sneered. For the first time, he was ridiculed by people lower than himself.


    "This nameless is going to be unlucky." some people who know Yao Sheng can''t help whispering when they see his face. Gu Feng''s ambiguous words obviously annoyed the experts on this man''s list.


    "Yes, a Dalit who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth came to the imperial capital to show off his power." ye Liangchen looked at the ancient wind with a look of resentment in his eyes, and his arm was abandoned by the boy in front of him.


    "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough." Gu Feng glanced at ye Liangchen and his voice was a little cold.


    "Wu Ming is still too young and reckless... He said too much. This sentence was offended by Ye Pu and Yao Sheng." someone in the crowd shook his head.


    Yao Sheng and ye soul are both experts on the human list, and both of them are the quintessence of the physical environment. Together, they are the top 20 experts on the human list. They are very afraid.


    Ye Liangchen''s complexion was distorted. He stared at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t be proud. My second brother is here today. I think you''d better kneel down and admit your mistake, otherwise..."


    "Hiss"


    The faint light sound came, and the figure of the ancient wind shook slightly. Then the face of Ye Peng standing behind ye Liangchen changed suddenly, and he drank coldly: "be careful, Liangchen."


    But his voice just fell, and a human shadow appeared in front of Ye Liangchen. His white palm clasped ye Liangchen''s neck, and the cold breath came out of his body. The murderous voice sounded like from the nether world: "otherwise what?"


    The crowd looked at the ancient wind holding ye Liangchen''s neck with their palms. Their faces changed. Just now they didn''t follow the ancient wind. Among the crowd, only a few people can barely keep up with the speed of the ancient wind, but they can only keep up. It is obviously impossible to stop them.


    "This guy, how fast."


    Yao Sheng''s eyes can''t help but coagulate. No matter how strong the ancient style is, the light speed is enough to threaten him. Now he has to face up to the ancient customs.


    "Let go of the good time." Ye Pu stared at the ancient wind, and there was a evil spirit in his palm.


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth pulled slightly, and his palm gently lifted ye Liangchen up: "you are a waste who depends on the family. Don''t think your second brother is an expert on the list. I''m afraid. In my eyes, he is also a waste, not much less than you."


    His more and more cold eyes stared at Ye soul, and then a cold smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 280

    Then he raised his foot and stepped out.


    Bang!


    The bright golden light erupted from the ancient wind at this moment, but his figure disappeared in place with a bang like a ghost.


    That is, at the moment when the ancient wind disappeared, Ye''s face changed, and his palm was raised and blasted towards the space in front of him.


    "Bang"


    Ye soul''s fist blasted into the space in front of him, and a dull voice came. There were waves of ripples in the space. The crowd immediately looked, and their pupils could not help tightening. Because in front of that space, a figure appeared out of thin air, which is the ancient style. He kept punching, and there was a faint flash of pride on his fist. The leaf spirit''s face was also pale for it, his body shook a few times, and then pedaled backward for two steps.


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar at the scene. They still know very well about Ye''s strength. It is enough to show his strength that he can squeeze into the top 100 of Shengwu college where the strong are like clouds. But they were shocked that such a genius was dismissed by people.


    At the same time, everyone''s face changed slightly. Looking at the ancient wind, his face was dignified.


    "It seems that this guy named nameless really has a bit of strength." among the crowd, some people touched it, looked at the ancient style with great interest and whispered.


    "If you want to find a place for this waste, you have to see whether you are qualified or not." the contempt on the ancient wind''s face is not concealed.


    What if the other party is a genius of the Ye family? What if it''s a genius of Shengwu college? Are there few geniuses defeated by his old style? He killed all the martial arts at the peak of the pure body realm. It''s just a martial arts in the nine levels of the pure body realm, which can''t pose a threat to him at all.


    "Boy, don''t think you really beat me. You just took me by surprise and I wasn''t prepared." Ye soul said gloomily. His self-esteem made him unwilling to admit that he would be easily repulsed by a teenager, a martial artist with only eight levels of pure body territory. Even this person is the sixth person on the list.


    "Alas, ye Pu is still so arrogant that he doesn''t see the gap between them." a thin young man shook his head in the crowd.


    "Although this nameless man''s realm is not high, his spiritual power is very powerful. I''m afraid he''s not weaker than you and me. No wonder he can rush to the sixth place in the list." behind the thin man, a strong man with a height of seven feet said in surprise staring at the ancient wind. His body exudes this domineering spirit, which makes an open space appear beside him.


    "Moreover, the nameless body is also very strong. I didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power just after the collision with Ye soul, unless the boy''s means of manipulating spiritual power can be compared with the strong person in the soul state." the thin young man who spoke earlier said with a dignified face.


    He has seen many body refiners, even those who are comparable to the soul state. But it was the first time he had seen a man who had trained his physical strength to such an extent at the age of ancient wind. He could see clearly when the ancient wind punched just now. Although it was just a simple punch, a force gushed out of his fist. There were a trace of wrinkles in the oppressive space, which showed the horror of the ancient wind punch.


    The strong man stared at the ancient wind and nodded solemnly: "if I compete with the flesh alone, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    "Oh?"


    The thin young man looked like a strong man for a while. This was the first time he heard that this guy would admit defeat in the competition of flesh.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I still have self-knowledge. This guy looks thin, but the power is very huge." as a martial arts practitioner specializing in physical body, he knows the horror of the ancient wind''s fist better than this thin young man. After calming down, he continued, "if what you expect is not bad, this nameless should have practiced a high-level forging martial arts."


    "Hehe, if so, it would be fun. I wonder if those guys would be very interested in coming back from the outside and knowing that there is such a figure in Shengwu college." the thin young man smiled on his face.


    Hearing those demons, the strong man shivered and sounded an unbearable past: "I hope this boy won''t arouse their interest, otherwise this boy will be too sad."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the palace, the ancient wind looked at the gloomy Ye soul in front of him. I thought he would retreat in spite of difficulties. After all, the ancient wind came here for cultivation, not like provoking right and wrong. But it seems that ye soul has strong self-esteem and thinks too much of himself. It seems that if he doesn''t beat him this time, he won''t give up.


    Gu Feng glanced at one side and his face was a little dignified, but looking at Yao Sheng with the same color of doubt in his eyes, he said: "you two disappear now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Archaic words are very impolite and even overbearing.


    The faces of those onlookers were also very wonderful. No one in Shengwu college dared to talk to them like that. Now they can imagine the next two people''s rage.


    "Ah, boy, you want to die." Ye soul roared.


    "Boy, you''ve completely angered me." Yao Sheng also looked at the ancient wind with a cold face. His spiritual power fluctuated, which belonged to the nine heavy momentum of the pure body environment.


    The ancient wind curled his mouth and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "You two go together." the ancient wind swept them contemptuously.


    "Boy, this is your own death, and you can''t blame others." they were completely angered by the ancient wind. They were inspired by the spiritual power on their bodies. As soon as they stepped on the ground, they flew out like arrows and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "War."


    The ancient wind is also some blood boiling, and the body emits the brilliance of colored glass. On the fist, the golden light surges. When you step out, the earth trembles for it.


    He didn''t use any spiritual power. His fist blew at Ye soul and Yao Sheng in everyone''s trembling eyes.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, the spiritual power of heaven and earth fluctuated. Everyone saw that the fist of a wind was the center, and the space was filled with ripples. That was the performance of strong power to a certain extent. Everyone''s face was filled with horror, and the power of an ancient fist was so terrible.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    Ye soul and Yao Sheng roared at the same time. Their fist palms fell. Like a torrent, they rushed towards the ancient wind with the momentum of thunder.

 Chapter 281

    The two fists fell into a thunderbolt. In the surprised eyes of everyone, the antique fist collided with the two people.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice came, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was boiling in an instant. A terrible psychic storm swept up, the wind swept, and the sky was covered with smoke and dust.


    "Poof"


    The two mouths of blood spewed out, and the people saw that ye Pu and Yao Sheng''s body flew upside down out. They wiped the ground and flew out for more than ten feet before they stopped.


    Looking at their appearance, the faces of the onlookers were trembling. They were pale, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their clothes were broken. It was obvious that they had been hit hard.


    They knelt on one knee and looked very gloomy. At the same time, there was a touch of fear in the eyes looking at the ancient style. Gu Feng was just a move. He beat them both and hurt them very badly. Now they finally know why the young man in front of them is so arrogant, because the young man does have this strength.


    The crowd was in an uproar, which was obviously unacceptable. The two top 100 experts on the local list lost to a young man who had just been admitted to the hospital. If this matter is spread, it will certainly cause an uproar.


    Among the crowd, the tall and thin young man looked at the ancient style, with the same dignified color in his eyes, and said, "this guy''s strength is really beyond my expectation. I''m afraid his physical strength is not weaker than me."


    Next to him, the strong man squinted at the young master and said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect you to admit defeat."


    "Admit defeat? I never know what is to admit defeat. Although this guy''s physical strength is terrible, he really wants to compete. I can beat him with my strength." the tall and thin young man said conceited.


    The strong man had a smile on his face. The guy in front of him did have such strength. A guy who dared to use the cultivation of the peak state of the essence to pick the double strong man of the soul state has not lost in the end. He is absolutely confident that he can surpass the ancient style.


    "But don''t underestimate him. He can rank sixth in the list, but he depends on his powerful spiritual power. I''m afraid he''s not much weaker than you." the strong man said.


    The tall and thin young man shrugged and said, "who knows, but I hope to fight this guy."


    The strong man looked at the tall and thin young man and shook his head reluctantly. The seemingly gentle guy in front of him was definitely a battle madman, otherwise he wouldn''t be out of his mind to challenge the strong man in the soul forging realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the palace, Gu Feng looked at Ye Pu and Yao Sheng with a gloomy face and sneered at the corners of his mouth. This time he didn''t keep a low profile, but beat them with such a strong attitude, just to tell those guys who are ready to move towards themselves that I am very strong. If you want to fight me, you''d better consider the consequences.


    "Get out."


    The ancient wind cheered coldly, mixed with this domineering spirit, and a strong pressure instantly pressed on the two people.


    "You..."


    Being scolded by the ancient wind, their faces changed, but when they thought of the abnormal strength of the ancient wind, their faces were innocent. After a long time, they stood up and looked at the ancient wind fiercely: "boy, don''t be proud. This is Shengwu college. There are people who can clean up you."


    "Are you threatening?" the ancient wind''s eyes flashed cold and looked at them with light in his eyes.


    Many people in the crowd could not help moaning when they saw the two people suddenly opening their mouth: "these two fools."


    If you don''t leave quickly after losing, you are still provoking here. This is forcing the nameless guy to fight them.


    Sure enough, the voice of the ancient wind just fell, and his body shook. In a twinkling, he appeared in front of Ye soul. Looking at the ancient wind, ye soul''s face changed, but it was not for him to reflect. The ancient wind''s right leg had kicked him heavily.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, accompanied by a mouthful of blood, ye soul flew out for a distance of tens of feet before falling heavily on the ground and fainted. The antique leg has no hand at all.


    "Second brother." ye Liangchen screamed with a pale face and ran over to check Ye soul''s injury.


    "Go, let''s go." Ye soul stood up with a hard support, and looked at the ancient wind with a look of fear. The ancient wind''s leg almost killed him. Now his abdomen has been cracked. He can''t recover without the support of the Ye family for more than half a year.


    He took his eyes back, and Gu Feng glanced at Yao Sheng standing aside, pale and frightened.


    Looking at the ancient wind''s eyes, his body trembled slightly. In a short time, the ancient wind made him afraid.


    "Go back and tell you that miss an. If she wants to trouble me, she can either come in person or find someone stronger. Waste people like you don''t have to lose face here." Gu Feng said impolitely.


    Yao Sheng looked at the ancient style with anger in his eyes. He was one of the top 50 experts on the list of dignitaries. The genius of Shengwu college was actually called garbage. It was unspeakable that kind of humiliation and anger.


    But he also knew that if he dared to refute, the boy named nameless in front of him would never mind throwing him out. And he doesn''t have the strength to resist.


    "I see," Yao Sheng said in a muffled voice.


    "Wow..." there were bursts of uproar at the scene. Obviously, I didn''t expect Yao Sheng to swallow it.


    "I find this guy named nameless is still very handsome." in the crowd, a girl stared at the ancient style and said with a smile.


    Next to him, a beautiful girl glanced at her disdainfully: "I don''t know who it is just now. Call you so handsome to Ye soul."


    "I didn''t know this nameless was so powerful," said the girl.


    "Flower crazy girl, I''m really defeated by you." the beautiful girl covered her forehead and said helplessly.


    In a corner not far away, an Miaoyi, dressed in red, stood here, looked at the ancient style from a distance, with an incredible look on his face: "this guy is so powerful?"


    Ye soul and Yao Sheng are also very famous in the imperial capital. Even if they work together, it will take some time for her to beat them. However, the simple move of the ancient style repelled them, and he had to lament the strength of the ancient style.


    When an Miaoyi looked at the ancient wind, he seemed to be aware of it. Suddenly, he turned around and saw the graceful figure standing in the corner.


    However, the ancient wind just glanced at it and took back his eyes.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go back to our homes. I have nothing to entertain you." with that, Gu Feng turned directly into his residence.


    Beichen Hao and Beichen feather followed him closely.

 Chapter 282

    When the ancient wind disappeared completely, the people dispersed slowly. However, their eyes were full of shock that could not be concealed. Who would have thought that a young man who had just entered the Shengwu college beat Ye soul and Yao Sheng with one punch. He was so strong without any hesitation.


    Ye Peng and Yao Sheng are weak? Of course not. The experts who can enter the list of people, where are the weak? Everyone is a genius. We can only blame the boy called nameless for being too abnormal.


    As the people left, what happened here spread like a whirlwind. Originally, those who had some doubts about ancient customs put away their careful thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    In room, ancient wind sat down, looked around and found that there was no Xuanyu figure. I think so. If Xuanyu is here, how can ye Pu and Yao Sheng be so arrogant. He threw it out long ago.


    As for Titan apes, ancient customs have not been found. They should go to the back mountain of Shengwu college. The back mountain of Shengwu college is connected with a huge mountain range, stretching for hundreds of miles. It''s more suitable for Titan apes.


    "Bang bang."


    Not long after I sat down, there was a knock at the door.


    The door of the main hall was pushed open, and a woman in fire red appeared. Her face is like the moon. It''s not too much to say that she is sinking fish and falling geese. The full crisp chest rises high, making people''s blood expand. A red ribbon was tied around her waist, presenting her perfect figure in front of several people.


    "What are you doing here?" Beichen feather looked at an Miaoyi who appeared, and her pretty face was cold in an instant.


    Gu Feng''s face was calm. From finding an Miaoyi hiding aside, he knew that this woman would come to him.


    "I''m looking for him? Otherwise, do you think I''m looking for you, the old lady of Beichen family?" an Miaoyi picked her eyebrows and said faintly.


    The temperament of light clouds and light wind makes people angry. Even the normally gentle Beichen feather would have gone away if it weren''t for the ancient wind.


    "Miss an, I don''t know if you''re coming. What''s the matter? Does miss an still want the boy''s residence?" Gu Feng sipped his tea and said.


    An Miaoyi smiled. The smile was really charming. Even the ancient style couldn''t help but bang his heart: "of course I''m looking for you. I don''t know that the little woman really wants to live in the hall, but she doesn''t want to drive you out, but wants to move in with you."


    "No." Beichen feather directly refused. An Miaoyi was very strange. He didn''t know what bad idea to play if he wanted to live in.


    "Poof."


    Gu Feng just drank the tea in the mouth and sprayed it directly. He looked at an Miaoyi with an incredible face. This is a very tempting condition. I believe no man in Shengwu college will refuse an Miaoyi''s request. However, the ancient wind doesn''t believe that the woman valued the palace and had to live in it.


    "Miss an is joking. The main hall room of the boy is limited. There are no more people to live in." Gu Feng directly refused.


    Not to mention the idea of an Miaoyi, as long as she lives in today, Gu Feng believes that someone will besiege him on the road the next day. From today''s situation, it is easy to see how popular an Miaoyi is in Shengwu college.


    "Old wind childe, don''t you think it''s impolite to refuse a beautiful woman''s request like this?" an Miaoyi fiddled with the bangs in front of his forehead and said inadvertently. His eyes are always staring at the ancient style.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, the terrible momentum broke out from the ancient wind, and the cold and murderous atmosphere filled the whole hall instantly. At the same time, an overwhelming pressure came to an Miaoyi.


    "Hum."


    An Miao Yi groaned, took a step backward, and her pretty face was a little pale. Calm down and look at the ancient style, an Miaoyi''s eyes are full of shock. It''s really too shocking. At that moment, he must have wanted to kill him.


    "Is miss an threatening me?" the ancient wind said indifferently, and there was no emotion in her voice.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s voice, an Miaoyi was relieved and said, "of course not. I don''t want to offend Gu Feng."


    "OK, I can promise you to stay in, but you must keep my identity secret." Gu Feng stared at an Miaoyi for a while and slowly opened his mouth.


    Now he has broken through to the nine levels of the quintessence. He is not afraid even if his identity is leaked. As long as it''s not the strong man with more than five levels of soul forging realm, he can''t help himself.


    As long as he enters the territory, he will be able to break through the soul forging territory. At that time, even if he encounters the 677 heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing territory, he will be able to retreat.


    "Gufeng elder brother..." Beichen Yuling still wanted to speak, and was interrupted by Gufeng: "the power behind miss an should not be simple. In that case, I also want to ask you something."


    "What''s up?" an Miaoyi looked at the ancient wind.


    "I hope the forces behind you can protect Beichen Hao and Beichen feather''s personal safety." Gu Feng said slowly.


    An Miao agreed without thinking. Since then, there has been another resident in this ancient hall, and it is still a charming beauty.


    When an Miaoyi left, Beichen feather looked at the ancient wind. Bei teeth bit the ruddy lips and said, "brother ancient wind, do you like that an Miaoyi?"


    Gu Feng stumbled and almost didn''t fall to the ground. He looked at Beichen Yuling strangely: "Yuling, why do you think so?"


    "An Miaoyi is full of evil spirit. It must be unkind to approach you. If you don''t like her, how can you let him live in." Beichen feather said.


    "Just because I knew she was hitting my attention, I let her live in. In this way, under the surveillance of several of us, even if she wanted to do something secretly, it was difficult to complete." Gu Feng smiled. Then there was a look of missing on his face and said faintly, "besides, I also have people I like."


    "The person that elder brother Gufeng likes must be excellent." Beichen feather said with a smile, but there was a sad color in his eyes.


    "Yes, she''s excellent. She''s the best girl I''ve ever seen. She''s kind and lovely, and she has a strong cultivation talent. In order to chase his footsteps, I''ll practice so hard."


    A beautiful shadow appeared in front of the ancient wind. Even if he was a man for two generations, the beautiful shadow was always in his mind. The old custom of being a man for two generations also makes his mind more mature and his emotion more mellow.

 Chapter 283

    On the second day, many people gathered in front of the antique door, even several times more than the previous day. At a glance, there are at least nearly a thousand people.


    The gathering of so many colleges naturally shocked the senior management of Shengwu college. After understanding the real situation. The senior leaders of the college were stunned one by one. Finally, they had to send several elders with the strength of the second and third levels of the pure body environment to maintain order, otherwise it would be fun in case something happened.


    In the dean''s office of Shengwu college, the Vice Dean and Dean Xuanyuan Aotian stood in front of the window. Their eyes passed through layers of barriers and looked at the dark crowd with a bitter smile in their eyes.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to take this little guy in." Xuanyuan Aotian rubbed his temples and said helplessly. Gu Feng has just entered the third day of Shengwu college, but it has caused a lot of commotion. And every commotion can be said to be amazing.


    Of course, compared with previous times, the commotion this time is lighter.


    "Since Wuji recommended him, this boy must be outstanding." the vice president said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Aotian recalled those proud achievements of the ancient wind and smiled: "yes, although this boy has caused a lot of trouble, he is indeed a talent. Talent doesn''t have to be said. The most important thing is his mind. Although he is strong and arrogant, he is not arrogant. The killing is also decisive enough. I am an old man who is shocked."


    "There is such a disciple in Cangwu hall, coupled with Wang Haoran, Cangwu hall, which has fallen for thousands of years, is finally going to rise." the vice president said with some deep eyes.


    Xuanyuan Aotian shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to rise, unless Cangwu hall can have a martial arts cultivation beyond the condensing soul realm, but there are few people in the whole HuangXuan realm."


    "Then let''s see if this little guy can get to that point." the vice president said solemnly, and then turned his voice and said, "recently, some martial arts practitioners from Xuehan palace have come around the college. If they expect it to be good, they should have guessed that the ancient wind is far from biology."


    Xuanyuan Aotian''s face was a whole, with a cold look in his eyes, and said: "after so long, they should also find that the ancient wind has left Yancheng. Send the college law enforcement team to solve these mice."


    "I have ordered it." the vice president smiled, but there was a cold killing intention in that smile. I''m afraid no one can imagine that this kind-hearted old man has such a cold side.


    If Gu Feng hears their conversation, he will be very surprised. The two old men not only knew his identity, but even talked about some secrets of Cangwu hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly a thousand people gathered outside the palace where the ancient wind lived. An Miaoyi made a high-profile announcement to move into the antique residence, but directly pushed him to the top of the sealing wave.


    An Miaoyi has many pursuers in Shengwu college, so so many people gathered here early in the morning. Before yesterday, an Miaoyi expressed his interest in the palace. People thought he just wanted to drive away the people inside and move in. Now it seems that that''s not the case at all. An Miaoyi valued the people inside. To be exact, it should be the ancient style.


    This has shattered the hearts of many guys who regard an Miaoyi as a goddess, especially Yao Sheng, who came to trouble with ancient customs yesterday, vomited blood angrily. Everything he did yesterday was self indulgent.


    Nearly a thousand people gathered here. They wanted to see where the ancient custom was sacred and could capture an Miaoyi''s peace of mind. Even announced in front of everyone that he would live with this nameless man.


    However, despite the large number of people here, no one broke into the palace. The palace belongs to a private area. If you break into it, you will only get the most severe punishment from Shengwu college.


    In the hall, the ancient wind sits cross legged, and the life and death in the body seize the power of heaven. The aura of heaven and earth entered his body like a trace of clear flow, then circulated in his body, entered the day and integrated into his spiritual power. In such practice, his momentum is increasing a little.


    After a long time, the ancient wind just opened his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. After feeling the full spiritual power, a smile flashed on the antique face.


    This life and death seizing heaven skill is really magical. He just broke through the nine aspects of the essence yesterday. It was only one day that his realm was completely consolidated. And the spiritual power in the body is also surging, and the flow of rivers is more than several times stronger than before.


    "Gufeng big brother, it''s not good, it''s not good." before Gufeng walked out of the door, beichenhao''s flustered voice came over.


    He opened the door and went out. Gu Feng said, "what''s the matter, Xiao Hao."


    "Elder brother Gufeng, it''s bad. There are a lot of people outside." beichenhao said with a pale face.


    The ancient wind''s divine sense let go, and his face became gloomy for a moment. This is not just a lot of people, but too many people.


    At this time, the door of one side of the room opened. An Miaoyi was wearing a red short sleeved leather coat with a white abdomen exposed. His lower body was also a red shorts. His round and powerful white thighs were exposed. His body leaned gently against the door frame and looked at the ancient style with charming eyes: "handsome boy, what are you doing?"


    "You did a good job." Gu Feng said unhappily. You don''t have to think about it. Those people outside must be because of the woman in front of you. Gu Feng is not confident enough to detect leaks and surrender all over the world. What''s more, his domineering spirit hasn''t been tested yet.


    "Giggle, hum, this is the result of your last attack on this girl." an Miaoyi''s ruddy lips curled up, took a proud look at the ancient wind, and then turned back to his room.


    "Better offend a villain than a woman with a temper." Gu Feng shook his head reluctantly, and it was the girl who was retaliating against herself.


    Gu Feng shook his head and turned around to take beichenhao out.


    When I turned around, I just saw that he was blushing and constantly looking at an Miaoyi''s room. The old wind was so angry that he patted him on the head: "smelly boy, what are you looking at? Look at your promise and go out with me."


    "Oh." beichenhao shrunk his neck and obediently followed behind the ancient wind and walked outside the hall.

 Chapter 284

    When the ancient wind came out of the hall door, "brush" looked at it in an instant. Some of them looked cold. Beichenhao had never seen such an array, and his face was pale and took a step backward.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here today?" the ancient wind opened his mouth indifferently and didn''t show any difference because of those eyes.


    "This guy doesn''t look handsome. How can miss an like this boy." seeing the ancient style, the crowd immediately talked about it. They looked up and down at the ancient style and commented on him.


    "Cut, what''s the use of being vulgar and handsome? It can''t be eaten. The most important thing is strength." a female student glanced at the talking man disdainfully and said.


    The strong in the firmament is respected, especially in Shengwu college. These students are more obsessed with strength and strength. Only that is the strongest inside information.


    "Strength? This boy looks thin. What strength can he have?"


    Someone in the crowd said sour.


    A very ordinary looking woman glanced at him and said, "Ye Peng and Yao Sheng are not his opponents. What do you think of his strength?"


    "How could it be?" many people around shouted in surprise.


    For these comments, the ancient wind did not pay attention, but looked at the front of several people. These people looked at him with cold eyes and a trace of killing intention. Obviously, these guys are the pursuers of an Miaoyi. As for others, I''m afraid there are still more people here to watch the excitement.


    Ancient customs have found many new faces here.


    "Nameless, I don''t know who you are. I now order you to get out of this palace immediately." opposite the ancient wind, a thin young man with a vicious smell said to the ancient wind.


    "Body calciner?" the ancient wind raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man. The young man was very thin, but under his thin body, the ancient wind felt the strength as thick as a mountain. His physical strength was very strong, and he must be a body calciner.


    "What are you?" said the old wind disdainfully.


    "You..." the thin young man looked at the ancient wind with a livid face. No one in Shengwu college dared to speak to him like this.


    "And you, all around my residence, looking at me so fiercely, I can think you want to hit me?" Gu Feng''s eyes swept the other four people and said coldly.


    Hearing the impolite words of the ancient wind, the crowd burst in an instant. Incredible looking at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng doesn''t know who these five people are, but they do. The thin young man is Luanshan, who ranks 20th in the list of people and reaches the pinnacle of quintessence. He not only reached the peak state of pure body cultivation, but also his physical strength was extremely terrible. He defeated a martial cultivation of pure body nine levels by physical strength alone.


    As for the other four people, they are all experts on the people list. The black shirt youth is the 52nd in the people list, and the strength reaches the black rain of the nine levels of the pure body. Carrying the long sword is the 45th strong man in the list, and the other two are Zhang Hao, the 42nd man in the list, and the 40th man in the list.


    These five people work together, even the top ten experts can only retreat. In the hearts of the people, although they know that the unknown fist defeated Ye soul and Yao Sheng, there is absolutely no chance of winning in the face of these five people.


    "Boy, you didn''t hear what brother Luanshan said just now. Let you get out of this palace and don''t tarnish miss an''s reputation." the black fish looked at the ancient wind coldly and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    Gu Feng grinned: "I''ve always opposed the girl an in your mouth to move here. Who knows that your girl an is obsessed with moving in. It''s impossible for me to move out. If you can persuade her to leave here, I''ll be very grateful."


    They all looked at the ancient style without words. What he said meant that miss an was obsessed with him. This directly makes some people vomit blood.


    In particular, the five people in Luan mountain opposite the ancient wind trembled and were angry: "boy, I think you propose a toast instead of a penalty."


    "I never drink wine, whether it''s a toast or a penalty." Gu Feng''s face suddenly cooled down and said, "if you have nothing to do, get away from here and don''t disturb my cultivation."


    "Boy, I wanted you to know how to move out by yourself. Since you''re so unkind, don''t blame us. Wait a minute, we''ll throw you out when we break your bone." Jian Wushuang''s eyes shot cold murderous intent, and the voice was very cold.


    "Hum."


    With a faint hum and a quick step, the ancient wind appeared strangely in front of the unparalleled sword. At the same time, the spiritual power in the palm gathered and sent out a desolate breath, patted the sword unparalleled in the past.


    The sword''s unparalleled face changed without hesitation. He immediately pulled out the long sword behind him, stabbed it out, and several bright swords cut through the void and rowed towards the antique palm.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t see the stabbed sword. His palm was still unparalleled against the sword.


    Sword peerless has a sneer in his eyes. He is very confident in his strength. It is not to say that he is a martial cultivation in the quintessence eight fold realm. Even if he is stabbed by his own sword, his arm will be destroyed.


    The crowd looked at the ancient wind and showed an uproar. After all, the sword is unparalleled, but it is an expert on the list. Even the top 20 experts dare not underestimate it.


    "Broken."


    The low voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. For a moment, the spiritual power burst out, and the desolate atmosphere filled the air. The several swords collapsed directly under the palm power of the ancient wind.


    "How could it be?" this scene made everyone tremble. In particular, the sword was unparalleled. When the ancient wind began to speak, an extremely overbearing pressure filled in, making his whole body stiff.


    "How could it be? How could this boy have such terrible authority."


    The sword''s matchless face was pale. Looking at the ancient wind''s palm containing terrible spiritual power falling constantly, his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Stop." Luan Shan roared, his body emitting fluorescence, clenched his fist, and blew down directly at the ancient wind.


    His fist was terrible. When it was waved, there was the sound of mountains and tsunamis. The majestic force stirred the spiritual power of heaven and earth and carried the powerful force, making the space wrinkled.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind glanced at Luanshan, clenched his left hand and blew out a punch behind his back.


    The fist was thrown out, and the terrible force was sprayed from his fist, like an air gun, and hit Luan mountain. The terrible power changed Luanshan''s face in an instant.

 Chapter 285

    "Bang"


    The whole space trembled with the loud noise. Then they saw that Luan mountain was directly bombed back and forth.


    The situation of sword unparalleled was even more miserable. He was hit by the palm power of the ancient wind with a desolate atmosphere. His face turned pale, flew out upside down and fell into the crowd.


    "With this strength, dare you come to my trouble?"


    Said the old wind disdainfully.


    "You..." Luan Shan stood still and glared at the ancient wind. But this time he did not dare to act rashly. It was only a short fight, but it frightened him.


    The physical strength of this 16-year-old boy is even more terrible than him. That random blow had a force of ten thousand kilograms, and even he was invincible.


    "You still have time to roll now, otherwise when I lose my patience, it will not be so easy for you to go." Gu Feng opened his mouth indifferently and looked at the four people in Luan mountain.


    Feeling the coldness in the eyes of the ancient wind, the bodies of the five people in Luan mountain trembled gently. Although Heiyu and the broken army did not fight against the ancient wind, even Luanshan, who ranked in the top 20, was blown away by the ancient wind, which shows the strength of the young man. Now they have some regrets. Why did they provoke the nameless for a woman? Now five people are difficult to ride a tiger.


    "Nameless, you are very strong, but you don''t think you can win alone. The five of us can''t." Luan Shan stared at the ancient wind, then grinned and showed a dark color on his face.


    "Yes, although you are powerful, the five of us can fight together, even the strong in the soul forging realm." jianwushuang nodded.


    "Yes, if we don''t get rid of this boy, the five of us will abolish him together." Heiyu said with a sneer, with a cold surge in his eyes.


    "Despicable? At least you are also an expert on the list. You did such a despicable thing." Bei Chenhao said angrily behind Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng waved his hand carelessly and said, "Xiao Hao, don''t care about them. What about the five people working together? It''s just a clown in front of me."


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene. One by one, they looked at the ancient style as if they were looking at something. Doesn''t this guy know that this is his personal identity? Not to mention in Shengwu college, that is, in the whole imperial capital, he is a little famous. Even the strong in the soul forging realm dare not underestimate these four people.


    Of course, Gu Feng knows the power of these five people, but as early as in the eight fold state of the essence body, he can easily kill the peak martial arts of the essence body state and deal with the strong ones of the soul forging state. Now it has broken through to the nine levels of quintessence, and its strength has soared again. Although there is no guarantee that the strong in soul forging realm will be defeated, the ancient style is still very confident in an invincible position.


    As for the five arrogant guys in front of them, the ancient wind did not pay attention to them. In addition to Luanshan can also let him look at each other, the other four people are no different from waste in his eyes.


    "That''s arrogant."


    Some people in the crowd looked at the ancient style and sneered with disdain. They fought alone with the top 50 strong man on the five person list. In addition to arrogance, they really couldn''t describe him.


    "It''s called domineering. Do you understand? I just like such domineering men." next to him, a woman stared at the ancient wind with peach eyes.


    "Flower crazy girl, just like you, unless a man is blind, he will like you." the man also dismisses the retort.


    "Dare you say, mom, I think you want to die."


    Then the two fought.


    The ancient wind didn''t look sideways because of the little riot, but his eyes were still cold staring at the five people in Luan mountain. The sense of sword slowly rose, with a strong momentum and the arrogance and pressure of ignoring the world, filled the whole audience.


    "I quit and leave now." for a long time, Zhang Hao clenched his teeth and said.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhang Hao to say so. Many people looked at him with contempt. Lien Chan chose to escape without fighting, which made them look down on him.


    Although an Miaoyi is beautiful, the ancient style in front of her is extremely talented, and her future achievements must be unlimited. It''s not worth offending such a perverted character for an Miaoyi, unless they can abolish the boy. But is it possible?


    Although Shengwu college does not prohibit private fighting between colleges, it also has strict regulations. It can never hurt people''s lives or disable people''s cultivation. Otherwise, they will face very severe punishment.


    What''s more, the young man in front of him heard that when he was admitted to the hospital, he was made difficult by a mentor. Finally, the vice president came forward and kicked the mentor out of Shengwu college directly. I also personally apologize to Gu Feng. If such a person has no background, he won''t believe it.


    Therefore, Zhang Hao wisely chose not to offend the ancient style and chose to leave. As for whether he would be laughed at if he left here, it was not his consideration. The strong of Shengwu college are respected. It''s not shameful for him to bow to the pervert who ranks sixth in the list.


    "Zhang Hao, what are you doing?" Luanshan''s four faces changed and looked at him gloomily.


    "What I do is my own business. If you want to be thrown out of here, I don''t want to." Zhang Hao snorted, walked aside and looked on coldly.


    The old style was also a little surprised, but he still grinned and said, "you made a right choice. As for these four guys, I''ll throw them out from here."


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant." being despised by the ancient wind, the four people in Luan mountain roared with anger on their faces. Their spiritual power like waves turned into a torrent and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Drink."


    The ancient wind gave a loud cry, and his domineering spirit suddenly increased. He waved his fists. There was a twinkling of stars on his fist. At that moment, it seemed that he saw the falling stars behind him.


    "Boom."


    The fist blew on the four spiritual torrents, and a startling sound broke out. The energy spread, which changed the faces of the onlookers and retreated one after another.


    People looked at the ancient style standing proudly in front of the hall, and their eyes were filled with horror. Gu Feng''s tight fist stopped the joint attack of the four people. Their strength made them tremble.


    "Damn it." Luanshan''s four faces looked more gloomy at the ancient wind. They attacked together and were broken by the ancient wind. This was beating them in the face.


    "This overlord fist is really terrible." a look of surprise flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. Overlord boxing, he hasn''t rested yet. He just knows a little about overlord boxing, but even so, it''s still so terrible, which really excites the ancient style.

 Chapter 286

    "War."


    The ancient wind roared, and the momentum broke out unreservedly. The blood was like a dragon and carried out Changhong. The powerful momentum swept the whole audience with strong authority.


    "This little guy is not easy."


    The elders of several holy martial arts colleges in the dark felt the terrible pressure and rich blood gas of the ancient wind, and said solemnly.


    They can perceive the strength of ancient customs. However, they feel a sense of danger from the ancient style. Although it is very weak, it really exists.


    Zhang Hao on one side looked at the ancient style, and a look of happiness flashed in his eyes. This ancient style is really not ordinary people. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than Tang long, who ranked first in the list. What makes him more concerned is that this guy''s strength has reached the quintessence of the nine levels. If I remember correctly, the strength recorded on the list is only the quintessence of the eight levels. This is not to say that this guy has made another breakthrough in just two or three days of entering Shengwu college.


    Such a talent is amazing.


    "How can this bastard break through." Luan Shan''s face is also a little pale. If the ancient style is only the quintessence eight levels, he can win it with the strength of four people, but now this guy is the quintessence nine levels. If you hit the people list now, I''m afraid the ranking will go forward. Although the gap between the strong people on the list is not very big, everyone knows that the top two guys on the list are definitely abnormal. Both of them have defeated the martial arts cultivation of the pure body and the important territory, and their strength is outrageous.


    Luanshan once faced those two people, but just standing opposite them, there will be a very strong sense of oppression. And now the ancient style also gives him this feeling.


    "Take me again." the ancient wind roared, and the soles of his feet stepped heavily on the ground. Everyone felt the earth tremble under his feet. Then the ancient wind burst out. On his fist, the brilliance of colored glass bloomed and exploded at the four people of Luan mountain.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, the space in front of the ancient wind was collapsed and great power burst out. That force is like an avalanche, extremely terrible


    Luan Shan''s four faces turned pale for a moment. They dared not neglect. Their spiritual power gathered quickly. The fist palm and sword light also flashed towards the ancient wind with extremely violent power.


    Where the four energy passes, the hard floor collapses, and dazzling cracks continue to spread. The terrible spiritual power fluctuation ravages the space. The onlookers all retreat quickly with a change of complexion and look at the five people fighting in the field in surprise.


    Originally thought that Luan mountain four people could easily defeat the ancient style, now it seems that this is likely to be an abnormal battle between dragons and tigers.


    "This guy''s strength is stronger than yesterday." in a rather inconspicuous place in the crowd, the expert young man and strong man appeared again yesterday. They both looked at the ancient wind with a dignified color in their eyes.


    The strong man looked at the ancient wind and said to the young master on one side, "this guy is really terrible. His physical strength is far more terrible than I imagined. Do you have confidence to surpass him?"


    "No, his physical strength is terrible. Every fist carries extremely heavy power. I''m afraid he''s the only one who can harden his physical body to such an extent in the pure body environment." the young man of the master shook his head, and his eyes were also amazed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard you praise someone like this," said the strong man obviously surprised.


    "In fact, if I had confidence to beat him yesterday, I would be only 50% sure today," said the master''s youth.


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the strong man: "50% assurance? Will he be so strong?"


    The tall and thin young man nodded: "of course, I''m afraid this is not his strongest strength. I''m curious about how he practices. At this age, not only the realm, but also the flesh."


    "You look at him so high. If he loses, he will really hit you in the face." the strong man grinned.


    "He won''t lose."


    Just as they were talking, "boom!"


    In an instant, four waves of energy collided together, and immediately the earth shaking explosion sounded!


    Then, rich dust diffused from here, blocking out the sun.


    "What a terrible strength."


    The onlookers looked frightened. They had heard rumors about ancient customs, but they only thought it was deliberately exaggerated. Simultaneous interpreting, as it is now, is very frightening.


    "What happened?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and they all looked forward to the development of the next thing. If the ancient wind blocks the joint efforts of the four people in Luan mountain, it will be a big event that will stir the whole Shengwu college and even the imperial capital.


    "Cough."


    The smoke and dust scattered from the sword tip, and a few gentle coughs came. Immediately after, the crowd saw Luanshan four people come out of the smoke and dust with pale faces. Their mouths were covered with blood, their faces were pale, their breath was disordered, and they were obviously injured by the energy explosion just now.


    "That boy should be dead," said Jian Wushuang with some uncertainty.


    The ancient wind put too much pressure on them. The four attacked together. In the end, all four were seriously injured. If they can''t defeat the ancient customs, what face do they have to continue to stay in Shengwu college.


    "Together, the four of us can fight against the strong in the soul forging realm, and the boy was seriously injured if he didn''t die." Luan Shan said gritting his teeth.


    "That''s right." both Heiyu and Chuanjun nodded.


    "Dada." the sound of footsteps trampling on the ground, although weak, was extremely harsh: "you want to hurt me with your single attack. You don''t see me too much."


    The voice remembered that Luanshan''s four faces turned pale in an instant.


    "Whew."


    Immediately followed by a broken sound, in the gradually dispersed smoke, a human shadow rushed out and appeared in front of the four people with the breath of rage.


    Luanshan four people''s pupils tightened, and they didn''t take any action. They got the figure and punched Luanshan directly.


    Luanshan''s four faces changed greatly. In a hurry, they crossed their arms in front of their chest. Immediately, the star''s life appeared, and a torrent of spiritual power poured down, constantly strengthening their defense.


    "Boom!"


    The fist with glazed luster fell heavily on the crossed arms of the four people. Suddenly, the four stuffy sounds sounded neatly. Immediately, the spiritual power that wrapped the bodies of the four people in Luan mountain collapsed in an instant, his face was pale, blood gushed out of his mouth and flew out directly.

 Chapter 287

    Like a broken kite, the four people crossed an arc in the air and fell heavily to the ground. His face was pale and his breath was weak. He was obviously seriously injured.


    The onlookers'' eyelids jumped, and they couldn''t help taking a breath. This guy is too fierce. The expert on the four person list was defeated in less than a quarter of an hour. Looking at his half dead appearance, he was obviously seriously injured.


    "Dada."


    The footsteps of the ancient wind came again, but it fell in the ears of the four people in Luan mountain, but it sounded like a bell in their hearts.


    Those who watched the college also looked dignified, looked at the cold ancient wind, and involuntarily took a step back.


    "Now you can roll away." the ancient wind opened his mouth coldly and threw several people out with his hands.


    "Ah... Little beast, I won''t let you go." being thrown out directly, especially in front of nearly a thousand people, is a humiliation to them. In the future, they will certainly become the laughing stock of Shengwu college, which is worse than killing them.


    Of course, the old wind knows, but he doesn''t care. That''s his own character.


    Those colleges who watched were surprised to see the ancient style. They thought the ancient style was just talking. After all, it was a shame for Luanshan four people to be thrown out in front of so many colleges. It must be an endless situation at that time. It''s just something they didn''t expect. The ancient wind really dares to do so.


    Now these colleges look at the ancient style with fear in their eyes. They have marked the ancient style with a big red mark in their heart. They would rather offend the strong on the list than offend the ancient style in the future. This guy is such an asshole that he can do everything.


    "This little guy really dares to do anything." several elders in the dark also look strange. They also didn''t expect that Gu Feng dared to do so.


    "It''s good to have strength, courage and insight. If you cultivate it well, you will make unlimited achievements in the future." an old man with white beard looked at the ancient style and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    Among the crowd, Zhang Hao looked at the four Luanshan people thrown out by the ancient wind, and his face twitched constantly. Now it''s glad for its wise choice. Although it''s embarrassing to withdraw voluntarily, it''s better than being thrown out. I''m afraid no one will laugh at itself now. After all, the strength of ancient customs can only be described as abnormal.


    "Does anyone else want me to get out of here?" the cold eyes of the ancient wind swept through the crowd at the scene, with a strong spirit and powerful authority.


    Feeling the pressure, many people trembled slightly, and their faces turned pale.


    Nearly a thousand people at the scene looked at the ancient wind with a trembling color in their eyes. What kind of power is this? The power of one person makes all of them feel a heavy pressure.


    They are not ordinary martial arts. Being able to enter Shengwu college proves that their talents are not simple. But even so, they were still taken by the spirit of the ancient wind, and their hearts shook one by one.


    When they looked up, the figure of the ancient wind had disappeared.


    Among the crowd, many people looked at the hall where the ancient wind lived, and then left. If you observe carefully, you can find that these people are emitting a faint threat. These people are experts on the list of people. They are only stronger than Luan mountain.


    The crowd left one after another, but the shock in their hearts could not be calmed. After this day''s events, the reputation of ancient customs has completely spread throughout the Shengwu college. Even some colleges that have been closed for years have heard the name of ancient customs. Of course, this name is nameless.


    In the imperial capital, many forces began to pay attention to ancient customs.


    When the ancient wind returned to the living hall, he found that an Miaoyi was drinking tea in the hall. When he saw the ancient wind coming in, he glanced at it and said with a charming smile: "I didn''t expect that your guy''s realm is not high, but his strength is so terrible. Even Luan mountain is not your opponent."


    "Hum." Gu Feng snorted coldly, and then sat down.


    "Do you know what can quickly improve the strength of Shengwu college? It can be turned into a holy land of martial arts. I think this place should exist." Gu Feng asked.


    As one of the top forces of the eight sects, if you don''t even have such a place, it''s also a holy land of martial arts. After all, Cangwu hall also has such a place.


    "Of course, there are, and there are many." an Miaoyi sipped her tea and whispered.


    "Where is it?" Gu Feng said with his eyes shining.


    An Miaoyi said: "Shengwu college itself is built on a spiritual vein, so the heaven and earth aura here is stronger than that in other places. It is precisely for this reason that there are many places in Shengwu college that can quickly improve the strength of martial arts. The safest place is the spirit gathering array, where the heaven and earth aura is rich and there is no danger. And the place with the strongest and most dangerous aura is It belongs to the falling Dragon Cave. "


    When it comes to the falling Dragon Cave, the smile on an Miaoyi''s pretty face converges with a dignified color: "the reason why the falling Dragon Cave is called the falling Dragon Cave is that 10000 years ago, a real dragon fell here, and the place where he fell was in the spiritual vein. The most important thing is that the keel hovers and forms a natural array with the surrounding landform, blocking all the spiritual power and purification of the real dragon."


    "Real dragon?!" Gu Feng and Bei Chenhao screamed.


    The real dragon is among the gods and beasts, and it is the existence of the peak among the gods and beasts, which is comparable to the real immortal of human martial cultivation. That''s a real immortal cultivation. It''s terrible. On the celestial continent, but everything is related to dragons, monsters or people


    "Falling Dragon Cave? It''s a good place to go." the ancient wind''s face was filled with excitement.


    "Where do you really want to go?" an Miaoyi glanced at the ancient style and said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    An Miaoyi sighed and said, "of course, there is a problem. Luolong cave is known as the most dangerous place of Shengwu Academy. It has long become a world of its own. It is very dangerous. There are many powerful monsters in it, just like you think, but there are not a few students of Shengwu Academy who died in the end."


    "I didn''t risk death or life that time along the way. Only the greatest adventure can have the greatest harvest." the ancient wind said in a positive color, and my breath rose majestically.


    The temperament of that moment made an Miaoyi stunned. The beautiful eyes stared at the ancient style and couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    When she recovered, the figure of the ancient wind had disappeared.

 Chapter 288

    Falling dragon grottoes, located in the north of Shengwu college, passed through several martial arts venues and a dense bamboo forest. For half an hour, the ancient wind finally approached here.


    For the Xuan jade that has disappeared for two days, the ancient wind is not worried. With his cultivation of soul forging realm and his powerful treasure, he can''t do the martial cultivation of ordinary soul forging realm at all. Moreover, even if someone is really greedy for the treasure and wants to rob it, he will be afraid of the forces behind him. After all, it''s not easy for a to make such a powerful treasure and use it for future generations'' self-defense.


    Along the way, the ancient style also saw a lot of people. Some of these people have a strong breath, exhale like, exude a strong momentum and look confident. These people are all heading for Luolong grottoes, but the number is not large, but each of them is a powerful generation, and the weakest of them is the cultivation with six levels of essence. These people are heading for the falling Dragon Cave.


    Some people are pale, their clothes are broken, and there are some wounds on their bodies. These people, without exception, came out of the Dragon Cave.


    Among these people, the ancient wind also found several martial arts cultivation with strength reaching the nine levels of pure body. These people have a weak breath and are obviously hurt.


    "It seems that the falling Dragon Cave is really not simple." Gu Feng touched his chin and whispered. Even the martial arts practitioners in the pure body jiuzhong territory were seriously injured. I don''t know how strong the monster in the falling Dragon Cave is.


    The closer he was to the Luolong grottoes, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth, and even the life and death power in his body was involuntarily running.


    "It''s really a good place." Gu Feng took a deep breath greedily, and the rich heaven and Earth Spirit tools penetrated into his body, and then quickly turned into pure spirit power and integrated into his body.


    This is also the peculiar feature of the life and death heaven seizing skill of ancient wind cultivation. Any sharpness will be refined and absorbed. If you change to ordinary martial arts, those spiritual powers will dissipate immediately.


    Close to the Dragon falling cave, a huge light curtain appeared in front of us. The mysterious runes flow on the light curtain, with palpitating fluctuations.


    "This is the prohibition?" Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated. Could it be that the monster born in Luolong cave was so terrible that Shengwu college set a special prohibition. Moreover, the prohibition is very strong. According to the ancient custom, I''m afraid even the strong in the soul state can''t break it without knowing how to do it.


    "This mentor, I want to enter the Dragon falling cave." Gu Feng took out the flowing Venus card from his arms and handed it to the mentor who guarded outside the prohibition.


    "Flow Venus card?" when the star card came to hand, the tutor''s face had changed. For the first time in so many years, he saw a student with the flowing Venus card. However, he didn''t know the privilege of Venus. He looked up and down at the ancient style. He said solemnly: "do you know the danger of falling into the Dragon Cave? I think with your talent, even if you go to the spirit gathering array, the cultivation speed will not be slow."


    Gu Feng knew what the tutor was worried about and smiled calmly: "although the spirit gathering array is safe, it lacks the honing of life and death. It is not shocked. After the tempering of battle, even if the realm is strong, it is only a flower growing in a greenhouse and can not withstand destruction."


    The tutor looked at the ancient wind with a shocked face. It was the first time he heard a teenager say such a thing. After hesitating for a moment, he said solemnly: "You have the flowing Venus card. I have no right to stop you from entering, but I still want to remind you that falling Dragon Cave is very dangerous. There are many monsters, one fierce and cruel. If you want to cultivate and sharpen, you can be on the periphery and don''t go deep. The depths of falling Dragon Cave are very dangerous, and monsters with soul forging realm haunt."


    "Thank you for reminding me, boy. I know." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Go in." the middle-aged man nodded. Then his hands were sealed. The runes changed on the light curtain in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, a hole that only one person could pass through appeared.


    The ancient wind thanked the middle-aged man again and walked in.


    "I hope you listen to the advice and don''t go deep." the middle-aged man looked at the disappearing ancient wind and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind had just stepped into the falling Dragon Cave, and an extremely strong aura came to his face. The life and death seizing heaven skill in the ancient wind operated, and those auras were transformed into his spiritual power in an instant.


    The ancient wind''s eyes were slightly closed, and the life and death seizing heaven skill in his body operated. There were 18 small whirlpools on his body surface. These whirlpools were all over his body and rotated rapidly. During the rotation, a trace of rich heaven and Earth Spirit was absorbed by the whirlpool into the ancient wind''s body, and then transformed into pure spiritual power under the refining of life and death seizing heaven skill. Fortunately It was dangerous to fall into Dragon Cave, so no one noticed these visions of the ancient customs.


    "Hmm, no?" after absorbing the spiritual power like this madly for about a quarter of an hour, the ancient wind frowned.


    He found that although these spiritual powers were rich, they were somewhat different. A careful examination made his face change. There was a trace of tyrannical energy in his body. Although it was small, the tyrannical meaning on it made him afraid.


    The life and death seizing the heaven skill works and quickly excludes these tyrannical spiritual powers from the body. This is also because the life and death seizing the heaven skill he cultivates is special. Otherwise, he would not be able to detect it so quickly if he were a general martial artist.


    The spiritual consciousness of the ancient wind dispersed, and everything around him was in his mind. After careful induction, the ancient wind found that this falling Dragon Cave was mixed with tyrannical spiritual power, but it was very subtle and very difficult to detect.


    "How can there be such tyrannical energy." these tyrannical energy are scattered in the falling Dragon Cave. Although it is weak, if they are gathered together, it will be very terrible. That power is absolutely terrible.


    "Ah..."


    Just then, a scream came from the front. Followed by a low roar, it seemed to be full of violent killing intention.


    Before he could do anything, a dark shadow came from a distance, very fast.


    However, although the speed of the shadow is fast, it is no faster than the ancient style. His reaction was very rapid, and the violent energy in his palm gathered and blasted towards the dark shadow.


    "Bang."


    A dull voice came, and the shadow was blown upside down.


    The ancient wind looked intently and found that the dark shadow was a fierce tiger covered with red,. Sharp teeth, eyes full of tyranny, staring at the ancient style.


    "Is this the monster in the falling Dragon Cave?" the ancient wind frowned gently. The fierce tiger was full of cruel killing intention, which was chilling.

 Chapter 289

    The old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes stared at the red tiger. The violent breath burst out. The monster''s strength has reached the quintessence of the body. Coupled with the violent breath, it is very impressive.


    "It seems that this monster should also be affected by the tyrannical atmosphere in Luolong cave, so it can be so tyrannical." the ancient wind pondered for a while.


    "Roar."


    The monster looked at the ancient wind and roared, and the tyrannical breath on his body became stronger and stronger.


    "Ha ha." Gu Feng sneered. He had seen that the monster took him as prey and wanted to kill him here.


    "Roar." finally, the monster roared, rushed towards the ancient wind, and grabbed it with its sharp claws. The fluctuation of heaven and earth spiritual power in the falling Dragon Cave was followed by a beast claw condensed by spiritual power, which took a strong wave and photographed it towards the ancient wind.


    Looking at the claw of the spirit beast, Gu Feng''s eyes were also slightly frozen. This monster could manipulate the spirit power of heaven and earth to this extent. If all the monsters in the falling Dragon Cave were like this, it would be too terrible. No wonder this is called the most dangerous place of Shengwu College.


    The ancient wind roared, and the violent energy in the palm condensed. The palm patted the Lingli animal claw, and roared: "beast, die."


    "Bang."


    The animal claw condensed by spiritual power will be defeated at the moment of palm contact when it meets the ancient wind again. At the same time, the palm of the ancient wind, which contains violent spiritual power, was printed on the body of the monster.


    "Bang"


    The monster let out a miserable howl and was killed by the ancient wind.


    The next scene stunned the ancient wind. The monster was killed, and there was no imagined blood flowing out. His body slowly became illusory. Just a few breathing time, it is completely disappeared, and there is only a milky white bead suspended in the air.


    "Gulu" looked at the bead, and the ancient wind couldn''t help staring wide and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. From the milky white beads, the ancient wind felt extremely rich spiritual power, which was far more than the demon core of some pure six or seven heavy demon beasts.


    He stepped forward slowly, and the milky white beads appeared and disappeared gently in his palm. Suddenly, a pure spiritual power fluctuated from above.


    "Are these monsters transformed by the spiritual power in the falling Dragon Cave?" the ancient wind pondered. Only in this way can he explain why the monster he killed disappeared. Finally, such a bead containing strong spiritual power.


    "It''s really a good thing." Gu Feng grinned, and the life and death power in his body directly absorbed the bead into his body. After absorbing the bead, the spiritual power in Gufeng''s body became more powerful.


    What makes the ancient wind care most is that all the beads are pure spiritual power, which is much purer than the demon core. Although there is a trace of tyranny, it does not pose a threat to him.


    "Ha ha, this Luolong cave is really a good place." Gu Feng laughed. This Luolong cave is his blessing. His life and death seizes the power of heaven, but he can devour all the refined energy and turn it into his own spiritual power. If the monster in the falling Dragon Cave is like the monster just now.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind did not delay any longer, and his body flashed. He constantly changed his position in the falling Dragon Cave and looked for monsters.


    In one hour''s Kung Fu, the ancient wind killed three monsters, the strongest of which was the roaring moon silver wolf whose strength reached the quintessence of seven. This also confirmed the ancient wind''s guess that all the monsters in the falling Dragon Cave were transformed by spiritual power. If they killed their bodies, they would turn into spiritual power and disappear, while the spiritual power beads condensed in their bodies would be preserved.


    After absorbing these three beads, the strength of the ancient style is refined. Although it is far from reaching the level of breakthrough, the breath is a lot stronger.


    Gu Feng''s face was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, the real value of Luolong cave was actually the demons transformed by these spiritual powers. Although the spiritual power in Luolong cave is rich, it is not much worse than those monsters. The spirit bead produced by this quintessential five demon beast is enough to withstand an ordinary half month of cultivation.


    Knowing the magic of the falling dragon grottoes, the ancient style body shape is constantly flashing in the falling dragon grottoes.


    Luolong grottoes, although called grottoes, are actually a mountain range with a radius of hundreds of miles. A real dragon comparable to human immortal level strong man, its body is wide, which can only be described as terror. It is said that this mountain range was melted by the bones of the real dragon.


    The ancient wind''s figure flickered in the falling Dragon Cave, but this time he was not so lucky as before. He didn''t meet a monster for two hours.


    However, along the way, I met several Wu Xiu who also entered here. Just looking at their pale faces, it was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    After all, on the way to Luolong grottoes, he encountered the scene that Wuxiu in the nine levels of pure body was injured and left. It can be seen that it is still very dangerous in Luolong grottoes.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night is like ink. A blood colored full moon hung in the sky. The rich blood color looked strange on this barren land, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    On the barren earth, a young man sat cross legged on a boulder, and the wisps of heaven and earth aura converged towards his body. In the palm of his hand, there are two bright white and round beads, from which the rich spirit of heaven and earth emanates. The clothes on the boy''s body are also damaged, and dazzling scars can be seen in the damaged places.


    This young man is naturally an ancient style, and these on him are left by the fight when he met a pure nine heavy monster during the day.


    The monsters in Luolong grottoes are more powerful and tyrannical than the monsters outside. The kind of fierce and not afraid of death and tyranny is really awed by the people. In one day''s time, the ancient wind began to face up to this place.


    Not far from the ancient wind, on a low-lying ground, two figures in black clothes lie on the ground, staring greedily at the two spiritual beads in the palm of the ancient wind.


    "See, I''m afraid those two spirit beads have reached the Ninth level of the quintessence. If we can get them and absorb them, we will certainly break through to the peak of the quintessence." one of them lowered his voice and was excited.


    The man in black next to him also nodded, but he said with some scruples: "this boy can get the spirit beads of two pure nine level monsters. His strength must be not simple. I''m afraid we are not opponents."

 Chapter 290

    "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just a boy. We''ve been with him for half an hour. This boy is only the strength of quenching body and nine weights at most. Are we still afraid of him when we work together?" the man in blue said.


    He didn''t pay attention to the ancient style. In terms of the age of the ancient style, he was really surprised to have the cultivation of quenching body and nine weights. But he thought it was not the self-cultivation of the ancient style, but the accumulation of pills.


    With the help of Dan medicine, he broke through the nine fold state of quenching body, although he reached the nine fold state of quenching body. There is no problem dealing with some martial arts cultivation whose strength is lower than your own, but once you fight with the martial arts cultivation of the same level, you can only lose.


    At least they are also the strong ones on the list. It''s not easy to deal with a boy who has been promoted to the nine levels of quenching body by Dan medicine.


    The young man in black mused and nodded. Although I don''t know how the boy got the two beads, now that he was met by them, he can''t let go for so long.


    "Do it."


    They stared at the ancient wind and saw that his hands were connected, and the wisps of spiritual power were pulled out of the spiritual beads and integrated into his body. As soon as their faces changed, they also took a look of anger on their faces, roared and attacked the ancient wind.


    They have long regarded the spirit beads in Gufeng''s hands as their own. Now they see him absorbing the spirit power in the spirit beads. Naturally, they are very distressed. They want to kill Gufeng now.


    Their speed is very fast, and their body skills are displayed. They get to the side of the ancient wind with a few ups and downs. The spirit gathered in the palm and photographed the ancient wind.


    Although they were in the falling Dragon Cave, they still didn''t dare to die. The rules of Shengwu college are not easily broken by anyone, whether elders or students. Therefore, the two seem to attack violently, but they will not cause fatal injuries to Gu Feng. At most, they will only seriously hurt him. Unless there is an indelible hatred between the two sides, no one dare to violate the rules of Shengwu college.


    The palms of the two people quickly approached the ancient wind, and the ancient wind seemed to be unaware, and they were still practicing with their eyes closed. There was a happy look on their faces. As long as they succeeded in the sneak attack, the two spirit beads that were at least quenched the body and nine levels belong to them.


    "I didn''t expect that you could bear it until this time." when the palms of the two people were about to be printed on the ancient wind, the ancient wind closed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    Then his eyes opened suddenly, and a cluster of pure light came out of his eyes. Powerful and powerful momentum rippled from him.


    When they felt the terrible force like a tsunami, their faces changed. The breath was too strong and powerful, like a wild beast, exuding a frightening power.


    "This boy is so weird. Run away quickly." the green man said with a pale face. He patted the ancient wind with his palm. Then he turned and ran without looking at him.


    The man in black was also trembling. The momentum of the ancient wind was too strong. The momentum had far exceeded the nine state of quenching body. Although he didn''t know why Gu Feng, a martial artist in the quenched body and nine heavy territory, had such terrible fluctuations, he simply gave up the attack and turned and ran away.


    However, in the face of the perversion of ancient customs, you can run if you want to run. On the boulder, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a light smile and looked at the two people who were fast and far away. From the time they appeared, Gu Feng noticed them, but what he didn''t expect was that these two guys would put their ideas on his head.


    With the palm turned over, the ancient wind swallowed the two spirit beads directly into his mouth.


    The two people who fled in the distance turned around and just saw the action of ancient wind. They were surprised and almost didn''t lie on the ground. The spirit bead seems gentle, but the spirit power contained in it is too huge. The spiritual power contained in a quenched body nine heavy pearl is no less than that of a quenched body nine heavy realm, or even more. Such a huge spiritual power is swallowed into the stomach. Even the heavy martial cultivation of soul forging realm dare not do so.


    After all, the spirit bead is not a pill, and its power is not as soft as the pill. A careless person is likely to be killed by the explosive body impacted by the huge spiritual power.


    And the next scene made them even more frightened. They swallowed two quenched nine weight spirit beads at once. The ancient wind was like nothing, and there was no discomfort. If we let them know that one of them is still the spirit pearl at the peak of quenching body, I don''t know whether they will sit on the ground directly.


    After swallowing the spirit beads, the ancient wind disappeared from the boulder in a flash.


    The ghost of the ancient wind usually startles the two people and speeds up their escape.


    "I said you two would come and go if you wanted, didn''t you pay too much attention to me." a joking voice came, which made the two people''s body stagnate.


    Looking up, their pupils tightened. The young man they saw just now didn''t know when he had appeared in front of them and looked at them jokingly.


    "Brother, we have just lost our minds. Please don''t be surprised." the young man in black looked at the ancient style and smiled stiffly.


    Gu Feng grinned: "no, I''m sure I''m not. Of course, the premise is that you hand over the spirit beads, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do."


    "Are you threatening us?" the young man in green shirt said with a heavy face. At any rate, he is also a martial artist in the quenched body Jiuchong territory. He is an expert on the list. He is also a little famous in the Shengwu college. It is the first time he has been threatened.


    "You talk too much nonsense." Gu Feng snorted coldly, his face was stunned, and punched the young man in green without warning.


    The young man in green shirt looked at the ancient wind and blew a punch so casually that there was even no fluctuation of spiritual power. A sneer appeared on his face: "look for death."


    The voice fell, and the spiritual power gathered in the palm of his hand. He also slapped the ancient wind.


    The powerful spiritual power fluctuated like waves of water patterns, and patted the ancient wind''s fist with heavy pressure.


    "Peng"


    A dull voice came, accompanied by a scream and crisp bone fractures. The eyelids of the young man in black couldn''t help jumping. Then he saw his companion fly out and fall heavily on the ground. As for his right arm, Sensen''s white bone was exposed, which was obviously broken by a blow.

 Chapter 291

    Looking at his companion lying on the ground, holding his arm and wailing, the young man in black changed his face wildly and moved his steps gently, trying to escape.


    But soon, a cold look, like a sharp sword, shot over and made his body tremble. He looked at the ancient wind in front of him with fear in his eyes.


    "Gollum."


    The young man in black swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily, and a cold sweat came from his forehead. The ancient wind stood there quietly, but it still gave him a great pressure. The terrible pressure made his heart and hair tremble.


    "Sir, we didn''t mean to..."


    The young man in black looked at his wailing companion lying on the ground and hardened his scalp.


    "You don''t have to argue. You''ve been following me all the way. Do you really think I didn''t find it? It''s not impossible for me to let you go and hand over all the spirit beads on you." Gu Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Gu Feng didn''t have any expression, and he didn''t feel anything wrong because he asked for the spirit beads he had obtained hard. Since these two people can rob their own, they can rob theirs.


    As soon as the man in black changed his face, his eyes were a little gloomy and said, "is it too much for you to do so?"


    He clenched his fists with anger in his eyes.


    Gu Feng grinned with contempt on his face and said, "if I hadn''t been strong and powerful, I''m afraid you two would have robbed the two quintessence nine heavy spirit beads. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say too much in front of me?"


    The man in black looked sluggish. Indeed, if they had not wanted to rob the spirit beads in the hands of ancient wind, how could they have caused such a disaster.


    "But is it too much for your excellency to ask us to hand over all the spirit beads?" the man in Black said, biting his teeth. Although the grade of these spirit beads is not very high, they have worked hard to get them. They are very unwilling to let them hand them over in this way.


    Gu Feng sneered: "you can not hand it in. After I waste you, I believe these spiritual beads will also be mine."


    The law of the jungle, whether outside or in Shengwu college, is the same. In this world, the strong is respected. As long as your strength is strong enough, you can do whatever you want.


    Gu Feng looked at the young man in black indifferently. His momentum climbed slowly, and an invisible sword burst out wantonly from him.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." the young man in black looked at the ancient wind, finally bit his teeth and said very reluctantly. These beads are important, but it also depends on the situation. Compared with Xiaoming, these spirit beads are nothing.


    He doesn''t think what the old wind just said is deceptive. Although the young man in front of him doesn''t dare to kill him, he absolutely dares to do it. His companion is a good example. If it is at that time, I am afraid their little life will also be explained in this falling Dragon Cave.


    The young man in black quickly took out six spirit beads from his arms. With a wave of the ancient wind''s palm, a suction came and pulled the six spirit beads to his side. Among the six spirit beads, three are the quintessence of six areas, two are the quintessence of seven areas, and one is the quintessence of eight areas.


    "It seems that your harvest is not small," Gu Feng said unexpectedly. Then he kicked the young man with a pale face lying on the ground and humming, "don''t pretend to be dead for me. Take out the spirit beads on you."


    There was a flash of anger on the pale face of the young man in green shirt, but he didn''t dare to refute. He obediently took out six spirit beads from his arms and handed them to Gu Feng: "this time, the harvest is not small."


    There are twelve spirit beads in total. Although there is no spirit bead with nine quintessence, the sum of the twelve spirit beads is no worse than his two spirit beads with nine quintessence and the peak quintessence.


    "Thanks a lot." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    The two young men in black looked as black as the bottom of the pot. Now they understand what it means to steal chicken. They can''t eat a handful of rice. The Lingzhu didn''t get it. On the contrary, all the Lingzhu they had worked hard to get were robbed. This mood, let alone how oppressed they are.


    "This is a healing pill. Although it can''t completely recover your injury, it can also recover seven or eight times." Gu Feng took a pill from Na mustard and gave it to the young man in green shirt, then turned and left.


    The young man in green shirt looked at the pill in his hand. Some couldn''t believe it. Then he hesitated to look at the young man in black in front of him and said, "do you think this pill can be eaten? It can''t be poison."


    The young man in black pondered for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t be fake. With his strength, it''s easy to kill us. It won''t be so troublesome."


    "Shit, if you die, you''ll die. Dragging this seriously injured body, you''ll lose your life in the falling Dragon Cave sooner or later. It''s better to believe him once." the young man in green shirt bit his teeth and put the pill into his mouth.


    The pill melted at the entrance and turned into a pure power, which flowed all over his body. The faint green energy wrapped his body, and his injury was recovering rapidly. A quarter of an hour later, the pure medicine was finally absorbed by him, and his injury was basically cured.


    "This... This is amazing." the young man in black looked at the young man in green shirt and said strangely.


    The young man in green shirt was also shocked. He knew exactly how serious his injury was, but he recovered so quickly after taking the pill. I can only say that the level of the pill is not low. I''m afraid it has reached the category of Xuanpin pill.


    If you want to exchange the Xuanpin elixir in the Shengwu college, you need at least four pure and quadruple spirit beads to exchange it.


    "The abnormal guy can easily take out a mysterious healing pill. There is such a figure in Shengwu college. I don''t know who this guy is?" the young man in black whispered.


    Although the realm of ancient style is not high, the real combat power can definitely compete with the top ten guys on the list. Those people are all demonic characters, very powerful.


    Of course, this is also the fact that the two young people in black have been in Luolong cave for more than half a month. They don''t know that the ancient style ranks sixth in the list of people when it is in the eight fold territory of the quintessence. Otherwise, they would never be so surprised.


    Besides, after Gu Feng got twelve spirit beads, he put all of them into Na mustard. Just now, because he was anxious to swallow the spirit beads of the quintessence nine and the peak of the quintessence, he had not had time to refine. Now the two spirit beads are surging around his body, especially the magnificent spirit power. The spirit power in his body is restless. This is not a good phenomenon. The ancient wind found a quiet place and sat down cross legged quickly. The life and death seizing heavenly power in his body worked up and absorbed the pure spiritual power of the two spiritual beads crazily.

 Chapter 292

    The ancient wind sat cross legged, and the pores of his body were knocked open. Strands of spiritual power were wrapped around the ancient wind like a dragon. With his breath, the spiritual power was constantly surging.


    "Condensation"


    Until half an hour later, Gu Feng suddenly sealed his hands and whispered, and the rolling spiritual power suddenly stagnated. Then he opened his mouth and absorbed all the powerful spiritual power into his body.


    "Boom."


    The huge momentum spread around him, raising a burst of smoke and dust, which calmed down after a while.


    When the spiritual power of the whole body completely calmed down, the ancient wind also suddenly opened his eyes. There was a flash of pure light in his eyes, but he soon recovered his peace.


    After feeling the surging spiritual power in the body, the ancient wind couldn''t help grinning. Absorbed the spiritual power of those spiritual beads, and made his strength refined a lot. Now it has reached the middle of the ninth quintessence. If you continue to practice like this, I believe you can break through to the later stage of the ninth quintessence soon.


    If you let outsiders know, I don''t know how many Chins you will lose. After all, although the Dragon falling cave is special, the spiritual power contained in the spiritual beads here is also extremely pure and vigorous. But even so, the cultivation speed of ancient style is still very amazing.


    Only the ancient wind can do this. The abnormal place of life and death seizing the heavenly power can let him recklessly absorb the spiritual power in the refined spiritual beads. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been blasted and killed by the huge spiritual power.


    Next, the ancient wind was not in a hurry to hunt those monsters. Although refining spirit beads has improved his strength, this improvement still has some disadvantages. After all, you don''t rely on your own spiritual power. Moreover, the spirit bead contained the smell of tyranny, which made him have to be careful.


    Therefore, for the next three days, the ancient wind continued to practice. For three days, he didn''t move, just like a dead man, not even a breath.


    In the body of the ancient wind, there are different changes. His mind sank, and he mobilized the Qi of life and death in his elixir field to flow through his body. At the same time, life and death seizes heaven and absorbs the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power. However, this time the ancient wind did not refine it. Instead, it used these heaven and earth spiritual power and the two Qi of life and death to refine its own flesh.


    The ancient physical body can be called invincible in the pure body environment, but he can clearly feel that his physical body is not perfect. And the more powerful his body is, the clearer this feeling is.


    In three days, under the action of life and death Qi and spiritual power, every inch of flesh, bone and even cells are constantly stimulated and tempered.


    On the third day, the ancient wind opened his eyes, the faint fluorescence flickered around his body, and disappeared after a few breaths.


    Slowly stood up, the space around him shook slightly, and then returned to calm. If this scene falls into the eyes of some people, it will be very surprised. This is the performance of the physical body condensed to a certain extent. It can arouse the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "The power is exhausted again, but it''s a pity that it''s still worse." the ancient wind shook his fist, then loosened it and whispered a few times. However, he also knew that the cultivation of the physical body could not be in a hurry for a while.


    He shook his head again. The ancient wind gently touched the boulder under his feet, and the ghost steps of life and death were displayed. The whole person turned into a black awn and shot away towards the falling Dragon Cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Luolong grottoes, with peculiar terrain, are surrounded by four huge dark red mountains, which are nearly a thousand feet long, like four stone pillars supporting the sky, emitting heavy pressure.


    Between the four mountains, only a spacious Canyon of about ten feet can allow people to pass through.


    At the moment, outside the dark red mountain, there are nearly 100 people gathered. All these people are excited with eagerness in their eyes.


    The ancient wind stood on a hill in the distance with doubts in his eyes. But with so many people gathered, something must happen. And it''s definitely not a bad thing.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and used his body method to flash towards the four mountains.


    When we got close to the four towering mountains, the ancient wind really felt the strong sense of oppression, which made people''s body heavy.


    Of course, the arrival of the ancient wind also attracted a lot of people''s attention. However, soon they looked away, but looked eagerly at the canyon about ten feet away.


    Outside the canyon, there is a red light curtain, on which ancient runes are engraved.


    "Brother, I want to ask, what are you waiting for here?" Gu Feng asked, holding a tall and thin young man beside him.


    The man was obviously a little impatient. Not much. After Gu Feng took out a quintessence eight weight spirit bead, his impatient face suddenly became mild, took Gu Feng and said, "little brother, look at your age. You should have entered Shengwu college recently."


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded.


    "Hey, hey, that''s no wonder. No one who is an old student of Shengwu college doesn''t know this place." the tall and thin young man said with a smile.


    The antique eyebrow picked up and said, "why? This place is very strange?"


    "Strange, of course. You should know how the falling Dragon Cave was formed. It is said that the four dark red mountains are the four claws of the real dragon, and in the middle of the four mountains, there is a small pool called the dragon blood pool. It is said that the dragon blood pool condenses a drop of dragon blood every ten years."


    "Dragon blood?" Gu Feng cried out in surprise, but everything is related to the dragon, none of which is not strong. This is true for both treasure and monster.


    If dragon blood can be condensed here, it is absolutely priceless.


    "Now you know why there are so many people here."


    Gu Feng nodded and his eyes became eager. Perhaps through this ten thousand years, even if the essence of dragon blood is condensed, the essence of it will be lost, but it will never be worse than the ordinary calming spirits. After all, it''s dragon blood. It belongs to the divine beast race, with the most dignified blood.


    And this dragon blood has a great effect on ancient customs. His body has been tempered to the extreme. If he wants to go further and reach the highest level, he can only do it through external force. The dragon blood undoubtedly gave him such a condition.


    The physical strength of the real dragon is absolutely to the extent of destroying the sky and the earth. The power contained in his dragon blood will definitely play a great role in refining his flesh. Therefore, if the dragon blood really exists, the ancient wind will seize it anyway.

 Chapter 293

    While the ancient wind was thinking about how to seize the condensed dragon blood, this area suddenly became a little noisy. There was some disturbance in the distance, and the crowd separated. More than a dozen martial arts practitioners dressed in blue robes walked through the crowd and came to the front.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the expressions of people around him, it was not difficult for him to see that the strength of more than a dozen people was not simple. And vaguely, he also heard the voices of some people.


    "It''s the Changtian gang. These guys are here."


    "Hey, hey, what''s the fuss? Many people are worried about the dragon blood this time. Not to mention the top ten experts on the list of Chu Tiange, even some strong people in the soul forging realm are salivating."


    "What a pity. With these guys joining us, it''s impossible for us to grab the dragon blood."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng stood in the crowd and looked at the tall figure standing at the front. His body exudes a very strong sense of oppression. The ancient wind also felt a little dangerous from him.


    "Chu Tiange is the seventh in the list of people. It seems that the gold content of the list of people in Shengwu college is still quite high." Gu Feng touched his chin to discuss. The people list only records the martial cultivation of the pure body state, and once the martial cultivation breaks through the soul forging state, it will be automatically crossed off from the people list. None of the people who can stay on the list is weak.


    It can be said that the top ten people on this list are qualified to enter the local list.


    Chu Tiange looked at the prohibition of blocking the canyon, suddenly moved his mind, suddenly turned his head, looked like electricity, and scanned the crowd.


    Those martial arts practitioners, but everything touched his eyes, their hearts trembled slightly. That look was really too cold, and sent out a momentum, oppressing them.


    However, the ancient wind seems to be unaware of Chu Tiange''s eyes. He is also the sixth person in the list. Before this Chu Tiange, not to mention now breaking through the nine levels of the essence, Chu Tiange can''t pose much threat to him. What makes him care more is the guys who hide in the dark and don''t come out. Those guys are the real pricks.


    Chu Tiange''s eyes swept through the crowd, and finally fixed on the ancient wind. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. After taking a deep look at the ancient style, he took back his eyes.


    Behind him, a young man noticed the expression change on Chu Tiange''s face and whispered, "boss, what''s the matter? Is that boy weird?"


    "If my expectation is not bad, that boy should be the most popular freshman in Shengwu college these two days, nameless!" Chu Tiange said softly. But like a heavy bomb, the faces of those members of the Changtian Gang changed slightly.


    Chu Tiange was originally the sixth person on the list, but this guy named nameless pushed Chu Tiange down. What''s more incredible is that this guy has only the power of quintessence eight.


    "Boss, I''ll teach this boy a lesson." the young man''s voice was slightly cold. The boss of his family was suppressed by a young man who had just entered the Shengwu college. This anger can hold back the people of their Changtian gang for several days.


    Chu Tiange shook his head and whispered, "forget it, you''re not his opponent."


    "Boss, he''s just a boy. What''s great? It''s not easy to deal with him." the young man said unconvinced. At any rate, he is also the peak strength of the pure physical environment, ranking 19th in the list of people.


    Chu Tiange looked at the ancient wind and said solemnly, "I just got the news. Yesterday, Luanshan, jianwushuang, Heiyu and breaking the army went to find him trouble. As a result, they were easily defeated by him."


    "How could it be?" the young man exclaimed.


    "This thing is absolutely true, so this nameless is very dangerous. You''d better not provoke him." Chu Tiange said. In fact, he still has one thing to say, that is, in the face of ancient customs, even he is not confident that he can win.


    After all, Luanshan''s four people joined hands. Although he can beat them, he can''t do it as clean as the old style.


    The young man looked at the ancient customs angrily. Finally, he could only give up the idea of teaching the ancient customs a lesson. Luan mountain''s strength he knew very well that although he was stronger than Luan mountain, he really wanted to fight, that was just a match. If you can''t tell the outcome, you''d better not go up and humiliate yourself.


    In the crowd, Gu Feng looked at the song of Chu Tian. His divine consciousness covered this area, so what the song of Chu Tian said was naturally heard clearly by him. However, it''s best not to worry about the conflict between Chutian song and Chutian song.


    In the waiting, the runes on the prohibition of the closed Canyon began to flash.


    A moment later, a huge vortex appeared in front of the forbidden. Immediately, a whirlwind of spiritual power blew up, and the thick spiritual power training of several feet gathered towards the light curtain.


    "Boo."


    The crisp sound came, and the prohibition that enveloped the whole Canyon broke in the crisp sound, and a tyrannical and majestic breath gushed out of the canyon like a mountain and tsunami.


    "Hum." hundreds of martial arts practitioners outside the canyon turned pale as soon as they explained. Among them, the weak one was oppressed by the pressure, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    "Roar."


    A seemingly indistinct sound of dragon singing also sounded at this moment. For a moment, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in this area became violent.


    "Ah..."


    Several screams came from the crowd. When they looked, they saw that four martial arts with only pure body and six strength turned into a blood mist directly under the Dragon chant.


    "Hiss..." the crowd couldn''t help taking a breath. It was too terrible. It was just a seemingly indistinct sound of dragon singing, which directly caused the four people to explode and die.


    Gu Feng''s face was also dignified and incomparable. The Dragon chant just now was threatening all over the sky, and the blood in his body was irritable.


    "It seems that you''d better be careful after entering. It''s too strange here." there was a heavy light in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    After waiting for half an hour, the spiritual power of the riot finally calmed down. In the canyon, a more pure spiritual power poured out madly, and the viscous spiritual power was like running water, which was extremely miraculous.


    "Rush, the dragon blood has condensed successfully." I don''t know who shouted. Immediately following the crowd, there was a riot, and hundreds of people rushed towards the canyon.


    The ancient wind was also very fast and rushed towards the canyon.


    "Poof."


    Just after entering the canyon, the palm wind tearing the space came.


    "Hum." the ancient wind snorted coldly, and his palm was for a while. Those palm winds were defeated in an instant.

 Chapter 294

    "Eh!?"


    There were several whispers in the canyon. It was obvious that their palm wind was so easy by the ancient wind, which was somewhat beyond their expectation.


    "Hiss..."


    Just when the sound of a few people''s light eh sounded, a sharp sword tore the space, pierced the void with a sharp spirit, and came to the front of those people in an instant.


    Several people''s faces changed greatly. Although the sword had no strong spiritual power fluctuation, they felt a dangerous smell from the sword. At that moment, several people clapped their palms again and again, and the vigorous spiritual power in the palm kept pouring out, which defeated the sword.


    "What a powerful guy." the people around looked at the ancient wind standing with a sword in the canyon and looked indifferent, and their hearts were shaking. One by one, they slowly retreated with dignified faces, and opened a distance from the ancient wind.


    Those who used to fight against the ancient style also looked at the ancient style with a dignified face. Obviously, they were afraid of the strength of the ancient style.


    The ancient wind stood with a sword, and the powerful momentum on his body radiated, and the panic momentum spread, making the people around him feel a heavy pressure.


    "Let''s go." Gu Feng raised his long sword gently and stared at the four people opposite. Although the words are light, they are cold and overbearing.


    "I''m Han Kui, brother, it''s our fault just now. Please don''t be surprised." among the four people, a burly young man with simple and honest appearance came out and apologized to the ancient style.


    Gu Feng looked at the burly young man with a sneer in his eyes. Although the young man looked honest and straightforward, even his apology seemed sincere.


    Unfortunately, this guy is facing the ancient style of human spirit. From his eyes turning from time to time, the ancient wind saw a touch of Yin vulture color, but it was well hidden by him. He could conclude that the burly Youth City was very deep.


    "Boom."


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and he punched the burly young man directly.


    "Damn it." Han Kui''s face changed, his right foot stamped on the ground, and the earth trembled. On the surface of his body, the withered yellow spiritual power gathered. In the blink of an eye, a layer of rock formed on the surface of his body to protect him.


    "Bang."


    The ancient wind''s fist roared on the rock condensed by spiritual power. Some people''s eardrums really hurt.


    Although he blocked the blow of the ancient wind, the powerful power still really made his blood churn constantly. Han Kui''s face was a little pale. Looking at the ancient wind, his eyes were cold. His voice was a little cold and said, "brother, don''t force me to do it."


    "Do you really think I can''t hide in this turtle shell?" Gu Feng sneered, clenched his fist again and punched Han Kui.


    "Does this guy really want to break Han Kui''s Xuanjia shield?"


    "He can''t do it with his pure body and nine heavy martial arts cultivation. You know, Han Kui''s Xuanjia shield has blocked the attack of the peak martial arts cultivation in the pure body realm."


    "What an arrogant boy. I really think he will be invincible after entering Shengwu college."


    In the canyon, those onlookers looked at the ancient wind with a banter on their faces. Han Kui they all know that although his strength is only the quintessence of the nine areas, his strongest is not attack, but defense. In particular, the Xuanjia shield, the top martial arts of the xuanjie level, is extremely strong. It is difficult to blow away the peak martial arts of the ordinary pure body realm.


    "Break it for me."


    The ancient wind roared, and his fist fell on the turtle shell in front of Han Kui in everyone''s disdainful eyes.


    "Click."


    The moment the fist came into contact with the turtle shell, the clear sound came.


    None of the guys who dare to enter the Dragon falling cave is weak. Although the sound was subtle, it was clearly heard by the guys around. Looking at the places where the ancient wind fist contacted the Xuan armor shield, they looked incredible.


    As a party, Han Kui turned pale. He could clearly feel that cracks appeared on the Xuanjia shield and were expanding rapidly. No matter how he mobilized his spiritual power to repair, those cracks were still expanding rapidly.


    "Broken."


    The low roar came again, and the terrible strength of the ancient wind''s fist gushed out.


    "Boom."


    Finally, the Xuanjia shield was smashed, and Han Kui''s body was blown out like a broken kite.


    The scene was silent, which was shocking enough.


    "Han Kui." looking at Han Kui who was blown away by the ancient wind, the other three young people quickly came forward to catch Han Kui.


    "Boy, you are too cruel." after checking Han Kui''s injury, one of the young people stared at Gu Feng and said angrily.


    Han Kui''s body is a mess now. Although it won''t kill him, he was also seriously injured and several bones were broken.


    At the same time, they were also shocked. They just punched tightly, which seriously injured Han Kui. The most important thing is that this guy hasn''t used his spiritual power, which is too terrible.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, ignored the three people and moved forward quickly.


    Many people came here. Just when the prohibition disappeared, the ancient wind noticed several extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Those fluctuations of spiritual power are much stronger than Chu Tiange. If he continues to delay here, he may be beaten by others. He will definitely be chagrined to death if he misses such a precious thing as dragon blood.


    "Don''t go, boy." when the three saw the ancient wind leave, they all shouted and flashed in front of the ancient wind.


    At the same time, they waved their palms and said that the palm prints containing magnificent spiritual power were printed towards the ancient wind.


    "Go away." Gu Feng drank coldly, clenched his right hand and directly blasted the three people. His fist emits a glittering light, and the space suppressed by great power is a little wrinkled. The force of terror shot out of his fist, and the several palmprints patted towards the ancient wind were defeated in an instant. The strength of terror did not disperse after defeating the palm print, but exploded on their chest in the frightened eyes of the three people.


    "Poof..."


    The three men''s faces were 100, their eyeballs protruded, and then they flew out with blood in their mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. A simple punch made the three strengths reach the quintessence of the body. The martial arts cultivation blew blood and flew upside down. It''s too terrible.


    Now they are a little lucky that they didn''t attack the boy, otherwise the end will be worse than Han Kui''s four people. Looking at the pale Han Kui four lying on the ground, they couldn''t help showing a touch of sympathy. Why should they provoke this pervert? Now they know how powerful they are##### The update has been slow recently. I''m too busy. After this time, it should be better. I''ll resume the update slowly. I hope you will forgive me.

 Chapter 295

    The ancient wind uses its body method to walk through the canyon quickly. When those around see the ancient wind, they all avoid it as if they were avoiding the God of plague. After all, Han Kui''s example is right there. Han Kui''s strength is very clear to them. Among them, there are many experts, but there are really few who are stronger than Han Kui.


    The journey is unimpeded, and the ancient style is comfortable.


    With the deepening, the ancient wind can feel that the spiritual power in the canyon is becoming more and more violent. And the spiritual power contained in it is also more huge.


    The heavy pressure radiated out, like Optimus standing between heaven and earth, constantly oppressing his body. The heavy pressure also made the speed of the ancient wind slow down.


    There are very few people here. However, none of those who can get here are strong. The six people in front of the ancient style all have the strength of quintessence and nine. One of them has reached the peak of quintessence and is very powerful. At least, under the heavy pressure, the man still walked lightly, as if he didn''t feel the pressure.


    Looking at this ordinary looking young man, the ancient style is also secretly paying attention to his extraordinary strength.


    The appearance of ancient customs also surprised six people. After all, the of ancient customs is too young. Although the experience of life and death makes him look very resolute, he also reveals a mature temperament different from his peers. But the childishness between the eyebrows still exists.


    "This guy..." the six people looked at the ancient wind''s light steps and quickly passed by them. They couldn''t help but look strange.


    In particular, the youth at the peak of the quintessence changed slightly. The reason why he was able to deal with the pressure so easily was that he was carrying a very powerful treasure to help him resist the pressure. If not, he would not be so relaxed.


    In order to get the condensed dragon blood this time, he spent a lot of money to borrow his treasure.


    Now a young man, so easily facing this pressure, makes his heart very unbalanced. What''s more, ancient customs can easily deal with the pressure of great oppression even those who are strong in soul forging environment. It can be seen that ancient customs have extraordinary power, or they also carry powerful treasures.


    This is definitely a huge threat to him. He wanted to kill the ancient style with his treasure several times, but he endured it in the end. Using this treasure will consume a lot of spiritual power, and once it is guarded, it will be very difficult to rob dragon blood at that time. For the sake of dragon blood, even some guys in Shengwu college who can''t get out of the gate have gone out of the gate. So he must be careful not to make any mistakes.


    The ancient wind''s divine sense has been paying attention to the movements around him, and the changes in the expression on the young man''s face have not escaped his observation. Seeing that the young man finally gave up attacking himself, the spiritual power running in his body also calmed down.


    "Shua"


    A light sound came, the black-and-white light flashed at the foot of the ancient wind, and the body also disappeared from the original place. When it reappeared, it was more than ten feet away, and several ups and downs, the body shape of the ancient wind completely disappeared from the eyes of six people.


    "This guy is really a pervert." the six people were stunned for a while, and finally couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    The closer it is now, the stronger the pressure will be. The powerful pressure oppressed them and made them walk hard. The boy was so nice that he disappeared from their eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, the ancient wind also felt the heavy pressure, but with his current physical strength, the pressure was difficult to pose any threat to him. What''s more, his extraordinary Kung Fu of seizing heaven and death, coupled with the overbearing meaning contained in the overlord fist, greatly improved his resistance to coercion.


    If he can''t even resist this pressure, why is he qualified to practice overlord boxing. Overlord fist, dominates the world and despises everything.


    The ancient wind ran with all his strength, and the ancient wind suddenly felt a very strange fluctuation of spiritual power. His divine sense was very sensitive. Even though the fluctuation was very weak, he caught it.


    Gu Feng''s heart moved and looked in the direction of the fluctuation of spiritual power. On the surrounding mountain walls, there are more than a dozen fire red lotus flowers. There is a red flame burning around the lotus, and the surrounding space is also burned by the flame, which is somewhat distorted.


    Looking at the dozen fire lotus, the ancient wind''s pupils couldn''t help locking up for a while, swallowed some saliva, and some unbelievable openings: "this is the mysterious elixir heaven fire lotus."


    The elixir also has grades, which are divided into four grades: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each grade is divided into nine levels. There is a lack of spiritual power in Huang Xuanyu. The miraculous medicines of ordinary Huang pinjiu are very rare, not to mention the mysterious miraculous medicines above Huang pinjiu.


    This level of magic medicine can only be seen in the ancient forest and among the top forces. A mysterious elixir. Its efficacy is enough to produce a peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm early. If it is refined into a pill, it may give birth to a strong person who condenses the soul. Such an adverse effect, that person does not covet.


    "No." after observing for a while, the ancient wind also found some differences. Once the mysterious elixir is opened, the fragrance can spread out for miles. The psychic fluctuation on the cutting is also very strong, which can form psychic tides. The strength of that spiritual power is better than that of a strong soul forging person.


    However, although the spiritual power fluctuation of "heavenly fire Lotus" on the mountain wall is also very strong, compared with Xuanpin magic medicine, it is one heaven and one earth, which can not be compared at all.


    "Long Yanlian." when Gu Feng was stunned and thinking, a charming voice also sounded in his ear. Gu Feng turned his head and saw a girl in strong clothes around him, staring at more than a dozen fire lotus plants on the mountain wall.


    "Long Yanlian."


    The old wind whispered, and then thought of this elixir. It''s said that it can grow only in the place where the real dragon has passed. It''s very rare.


    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to see more than a dozen longyanlian just here." another rough laugh came, with pride. It seems that these dragon Yanlian are already in his bag. Looking at the ancient wind, about seven or eight people came over. The head is a strong man with a rebellious color in his eyes.


    "Boss, I''ll take it off for you." a voice came, and then a figure swept out of several people and swept towards the Dragon Yanlian.

 Chapter 296

    "Die."


    Gu Feng shook his head with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Where miraculous medicine grows, it is generally guarded by powerful monsters. Although the Dragon Yan lotus and the sky fire Lotus can''t be compared, they are at least the sixth level elixir of huangpin and a very rare treasure. And there are more than a dozen plants at a time. If there are no monsters to guard, it is a strange thing.


    "Hiss."


    Sure enough, when the young man''s palm was about to grasp a dragon Yanlian, a faint light sound suddenly sounded. Then, from the rock wall, more than a dozen demon snakes with flames came out. The scales of these demon snakes show a dark red, which depicts this strange rune. A pair of snake eyes are full of this tyrannical atmosphere. For this kind of breath, the ancient wind has been no wonder. The monsters in the falling Dragon Cave have basically been infected by this tyrannical breath.


    A dozen demon snakes stared at the young man and made a faint sound. Then their mouths opened and a pillar of fire erupted.


    The young man couldn''t dodge and was directly blasted on his chest by the pillar of fire.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the young man fell from the sky with a pale face. One of the people below jumped up quickly to catch him and found that there was no danger of the his life, which gave him a sigh of the relief.


    "Fire demon snake." the rebellious young man lay on the rock and guarded more than a dozen demon snakes around long Yanlian. His face was a little ugly.


    Although the fire demon snake is only a pure seven heavy monster, and its attack power is not very strong. But this kind of monster is a social monster. There are at least thirty or forty fire demon snakes in a group.


    So many pure seven heavy fire demon snakes gather together, even the strong ones in the soul forging realm are very headache. Gu Feng looked at the dozen fire demon snakes,


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Beside the rebellious young man, a man asked with a frown. Among them, the rebellious youth has the strongest strength, but it is only the quintessence of nine. In addition to him, the strongest of them is only the quintessence of eight. As for the rest, they are just the seven fold cultivation of the pure body.


    With their strength, they have no chance of winning when they encounter fire monsters.


    Gu Feng looked at the fire demon snake on the rock wall, glanced at the rebellious young man, and then walked towards the woman.


    "This girl, why don''t we join hands?" Gu Feng said.


    Although the spiritual power fluctuation of this woman is weak, she can stare at the heavy pressure alone and come here. This woman is not a simple figure. As for the weak fluctuation of his spiritual power, he should be wearing a treasure that can cover up his strength.


    "Join hands?" the woman frowned, looked up and down at the ancient style, and a look of doubt flashed in her eyes. The strength shown by the ancient style is only the quintessence of six. Although his strength is good, he can only protect himself in this falling Dragon Cave.


    With the current cultivation of ancient style and the mystery of life and death seizing heaven skill, as long as he wants to hide his strength, the martial cultivation under the five levels of soul forging realm can''t find out his real strength at all.


    "Your strength is too weak. I advise you not to go down. It''s dangerous there after crossing this canyon, but there are many powerful monsters inside." the woman stared at the ancient wind and warned.


    The ancient wind couldn''t help laughing at such a serious reminder. In this world where the strong are respected, the law of the jungle, people like girls are very rare.


    "I know, but I don''t know if you want to join hands with me?" Gu Feng asked again.


    "No, although the Dragon Yanlian is very precious, these fire demon snakes are not easy to deal with." the girl shook her head. Although she looked a little reluctant, she turned her head and walked towards the canyon.


    Old wind shrugged his shoulders, but there was no reluctance. Even without this girl, he is confident that he can pick these dragon Yanlian, but the process will be more troublesome.


    "Hiss."


    On the rock wall, more than a dozen fire demon snakes kept spitting snake Xinzi. The flame on their bodies burned and the scorching temperature made the rock wall begin to melt.


    "Boss, what shall we do?" several people beside the rebellious young man looked at him and said.


    If you can get these longyanlian, after refining them, the strength of all of them will be improved. Even if you get a deal in the college, you can get a lot of spirit beads. Therefore, they are not like giving up these dragon Yanlian.


    "Wait, when the people behind us arrive, we will work together to kill all these fire demon snakes." the rebellious young man said in a deep voice. Although he has pride, he is not a fool. He knows the power of those fire demon snakes.


    Just as his voice was falling, a whole broken sound suddenly came from the canyon. Closely following the rebellious youth, he saw a thin figure and rushed towards the long Yanlian very quickly.


    "Another one is looking for death." the rebellious young man showed a mocking smile, as if he had seen the figure burned to ashes by the fire.


    This figure is naturally an ancient style. He showed his life and death skill and grabbed long Yanlian very quickly. The spiritual power surged and the powerful momentum burst out.


    "Sisi"


    More than a dozen fire demon snakes saw the ancient wind and flashed a tyrannical light in their eyes. Pillars of fire shot out of their mouths and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Drink."


    With a low cry, the ancient wind burst out the brilliance of colored glass, and in a twinkling it turned into a six foot old man. The bright glazed light, like the dazzling sun, radiates light in the valley. Powerful power burst out from his body, and even the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    "Bang..."


    The pillar of fire blasted on the ancient wind''s body, just let his body lag a little, and then rushed towards the long Yanlian again without slowing down.


    "That''s the martial arts of refining body?"


    The rebellious young man''s pupils tightened and his heart shook when he looked at the glass figure in the sky.


    He has seen and even fought with the body refiner. But the martial arts of those guys have absolutely no such terrible power.


    "Boom."


    In the sky, the glass figure waved his fists, and the terrible force even the space was distorted by the impact. Several fire demon snakes were killed directly in front of him and turned into spirit beads.


    The glazed figure opened his mouth and sucked suddenly, and he swallowed several seven weight spirit beads. This scene shocked the rebellious young people below. It was really crazy. They had never seen such a fierce guy.

 Chapter 297

    The speed of the ancient wind is very fast, and the fleeting shadow usually flashes on the cliff. Then he stepped heavily on the rock wall, and cracks appeared on the dark red hard rock wall, and his body shot out in an instant. Landing on the ground is just a few ups and downs, and it is completely lost.


    All this happened in an instant. The speed is too fast. Those people who are fast below are more stupid. They have no time to reflect, and the ancient style has completely disappeared.


    "Sisi..."


    The guardian long Yanlian was robbed in front of her eyes and let the remaining more than ten fire demon snakes run away. The flames on their bodies churned, and their bodies kept twisting on the rock wall.


    The hot temperature makes the rock walls begin to melt, turn into magma and drip downward.


    "Go, these fire demon snakes are crazy."


    The rebellious young man was really not an ordinary person. Looking at the fire demon snakes, his face changed and roared, he carried the unconscious companion on his shoulder, and the silver light under his feet flashed and rushed out in an instant.


    At this time, the remaining few people also felt the unusual atmosphere here. The atmosphere of tyranny surged in this space. Especially those fire demon snakes.


    They dared not delay and jumped out.


    At the moment they jumped out, two fire awns shot out of the pupils of those fire demon snakes, and their bodies turned into red lightning and chased them.


    In the rock wall, more than a dozen fire demon snakes rushed out. The momentum of these more than a dozen fire demon snakes was stronger than those before, and their spiritual power fluctuated more violently. In particular, the flame around the body is an unusual purple. Although it looks very calm, if you carefully perceive it, you can detect that the flame is very violent.


    "Boss, those fire demon snakes are coming."


    Feeling the violent power and hot breath behind him, a young man with a pale face said in fear among the rebellious young people.


    More than thirty fire demon snakes, once surrounded, they are doomed to die here.


    "It was that little bastard who made us fall into such a dangerous situation." a Wu Xiu scolded angrily. Looking up ahead, I wanted to find the figure of the ancient wind. It was said that in this long Canyon, only a few of them were running, and there was no other figure at all.


    "Damn boy, I run for my life very fast. If I touch you, I''ll screw your head off." a strong man shouted angrily.


    "Shut up, it''s important to run for your life now." the rebellious young man drank coldly, turned his palm, and a bloody long knife appeared. On the ordinary long knife, there is a cold breath. At the edge of the blade, the cold light flickers. The whole long knife emits a very strong bloody gas. Looking at it from a distance makes people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Cut."


    The rebellious young man cut out a long knife in his hand, and suddenly a knife awn of more than ten feet swept out. The blade was sharp, with the roaring sound of tearing the space, and killed the two fire demon snakes in front.


    As for those two spirit beads, although they are exciting, he is absolutely afraid to take them now. That would be tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth.


    In the narrow canyon, the ancient wind galloped, although it grabbed these dragon Yanlian. But now he is also in trouble. Just now he swallowed several pure seven heavy spiritual beads in one breath. Although the spiritual power contained in these spiritual beads can not be compared with the nine heavy spiritual beads he obtained before, the spiritual power is extremely complex and violent. In addition, the ancient wind ran all the way and did not have time to absorb. Those spiritual beads ran around in his body, and the violent spiritual power surged continuously in his meridians.


    The old wind''s face flushed, then turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and staggered for a few steps, which was better.


    The ancient wind quickly stabilized his body, found a place to sit cross legged and absorb the spiritual beads in his body.


    Life and death seizes heaven. The spiritual power on those spiritual beads is pulled out, continuously refined and condensed into the ancient spiritual power. This lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the ancient wind finally refined those spirit beads completely. After refining these spirit beads, the smell of ancient style has increased a little, but it still lingers in the middle of the ninth quintessence.


    "I haven''t made a breakthrough yet. According to the truth, I should have reached the late stage of the ninth weight of the quintessence?" Gu Feng said with a light frown.


    He has absorbed a lot of spirit beads these days. If he changed to other martial arts cultivation of the nine fold state of the essence body, let alone promoted to the later stage of the nine fold state of the essence body, he might have broken through the peak state of the nine fold state of the essence body. Where is he like this, still hovering in the middle of the ninth quintessence.


    However, before he looked into his body carefully, an angry voice came: "boss, this little bastard is here."


    The ancient wind looked along the voice and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. These people are a group of rebellious young people.


    After seeing the ancient wind, this group of people were gnashing their teeth, but they all looked at the ancient wind with hatred, and then ran past him.


    Then he knew why, and more than a dozen fire demon snakes appeared behind. The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, especially when they see the ancient wind, the robber who robbed long Yanlian, who waited for them to bloom for a hundred years, is more direct and violent. The snake''s body burns and turns into fire snakes. The raging flame, like the earth fire, shrouded the canyon. There is a sea of fire in the canyon, and the hot temperature is the martial cultivation of the quintessence octagon.


    Burning psychic power, these fire demon snakes ignore the burning psychic power together. Burning spiritual power is reckless, just like human martial arts burning essence and blood.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the sound of breaking through the air came, rockets rushed out of the burning sea of fire. The speed is very fast. It''s like penetrating through space. In an instant, it''s in front of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, the star glass body appeared. At the same time, he mobilized the spiritual power in his body and formed a layer of spiritual armor on the surface of his body.


    In the face of the quintessence of burning spiritual power and the fire demon snake in the quintessence of seven areas, even the ancient wind dare not be careless.


    "Bang..."


    Two dull voices came, and the two fire demon snakes hit the ancient wind. In a moment, they broke the layer of spiritual armor outside him, and at the same time, they hit the star glass body.


    With powerful power, the ancient wind hit, the blood churned, and the luster of the glass on the body flickered and faded quickly.


    As for the two fire demon snakes, they turned into Mars and disappeared completely.

 Chapter 298

    "This guy''s body is so abnormal that the burning spirit power of the fire demon snake can''t break through." the rebellious young people looked at it and looked at some stars and glass bodies, with a color of shock in their eyes.


    These fire demon snakes burn spiritual power, but their attack power is very terrible. Even if the martial arts cultivation at the peak of the pure body can''t dodge, it will directly penetrate the body and turn into a flame.


    Now, the suicide attack of two fire demon snakes only darkened the luster of the glass on this guy, so they were not surprised.


    As an ancient custom of the party concerned, the situation is not as easy as that seen by the rebellious young people. The fire demon snake bumped into the body, but its strength was not weaker than the full blow of a strong person in the nine levels of the pure body. Such a terrible force hit his body. Even if the star glass body was used, the huge force still made his blood churn constantly and his face turn pale.


    There are also many bone fractures on the body.


    "Whew..."


    Before the ancient wind could take a breath, there were several sounds breaking through the air. One flame after another hit the ancient wind with terrible power.


    "The sword cuts the thunder."


    This time, the ancient wind was on guard. The long sword came out of its sheath and rang through the canyon with the sound of thunder. Thunder fell from the sky, and with the silver sword, it split the sea of fire.


    "Bang bang"


    A terrible explosion came, and the flames were split by lightning and sent out a sad cry, turned into Starfire and disappeared into the air.


    "Dong."


    Then, the ancient wind stomped on the ground, turned into a black awn and disappeared quickly. Although Gu Feng is confident that he can kill all those fire demon snakes, if so, he will pay some price.


    The competition for dragon blood has not started yet. Once he is injured, he will certainly fall behind in the final competition for dragon blood. This is not what he wants to see.


    "The bastard ran away again."


    The rebellious youth and others had been watching the ancient wind fight against the divine power, ready to kill all the fire demon snakes. But in the blink of an eye, the bastard ran away again.


    This time, a group of angry fire demon snakes burning spirit power were left, which was several times more terrible than before. Several people''s faces turned white in an instant, and they ran away in a panic. Stay. If these fire demon snakes take them as targets again, it will be really wronged.


    However, these fire demon snakes did not chase them, but really started fighting and devouring each other. In just a quarter of an hour, there were only one of the remaining 20 fire demon snakes.


    But this fire demon snake is a little different. The scarlet snake eyes are full of cruel killing intention. The burning flame on the body completely turned black. The black flame was very strange, with a palpitating breath and a trace of evil spirit.


    The fire demon snake shot black light from its snake eyes, twisted its body gently, turned into a black lightning, and chased it in the direction of the disappearance of the ancient wind.


    The canyon is really long. After running for about half an hour, the ancient wind finally saw the edge of the canyon. At the current speed of the ancient wind, it is no worse than the strong ones in the soul forging realm. It can be seen how long the canyon is.


    Out of the canyon,


    "Click", there was a strange sound from the canyon behind. Looking back at the ancient wind, runes and rune links appeared on the rock walls on both sides of the canyon, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    Immediately following the canyon, the ground cracked, and a trace of black gas came out of the ground.


    Looking at the black gas, the ancient wind suddenly felt that he stood upside down with sweat and hair all over, and there was a feeling of bone chilling. The eyes of the ancient wind flickered, and his face stared at the black gas. Evil, evil, evil and incomparable breath. This breath is also very familiar with the ancient style. He had such a feeling when he was in the hot mountains that day. However, the smell of evil is much worse than the black gas.


    The evil spirit churned, "bang", suddenly, the surrounding rock wall collapsed, and a black column with a thickness of more than ten feet jumped out of the ground. There are also lines on the beads. The dark beads exude a chilling smell of evil, which seems to gather all the evil in the world.


    The evil spirit around the pillar was churning, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was retreating quickly as if they had encountered something they were afraid of.


    "Buzzing..."


    Above the surrounding rock walls, those bright runes flicker and bloom one after another. Closely following the rock wall, a chain of runes appeared, twining on the dark beads in an instant. At the same time, countless runes appeared on the rock wall, and more above the sky, forming a mysterious array. The spirit power of heaven and earth churned violently and condensed towards the rune.


    The rune chains were winding, and the lines on the dark column were flashing, and the black gas was violently churning, turning into a black sword and cutting at the runes.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly there was a sound of want to move between heaven and earth. A huge golden dragon claw of tens of feet appeared in the sky, exuding peerless majesty, and grabbed it directly towards the black column.


    "Bang..."


    The Golden Dragon''s claws roared on the black pillar, and the spiritual power turned into thousands of pieces of practice, which directly refined the evil Qi around the black pillar.


    The black pillar that had just drilled out of the ground was also blasted into the earth in an instant.


    At the same time, the big array in the sky landed and the town was sealed here. Runes gradually fade into the ground.


    All this happened in a moment, but the scene shook the ancient wind. If it were not for the crumbling earth, the ancient wind wondered whether such a terrible scene had happened before.


    After a long time, Gu Feng took back his eyes and took a deep breath: "it seems that there are many secrets in the falling Dragon Cave. Compared with the falling of the real dragon, it is inextricably related to the black pillar."


    What makes the ancient wind care most is that evil spirit. What is it? It seems that it gathers all the evil in the world. It is also incompatible with the world and is not recognized by the rules of Longteng continent.

 Chapter 299

    "Oh..."


    Just as the ancient wind frowned and meditated, the low sound of the Dragon came. The sound of the Dragon singing swept through the whirlwind with bursts of authority.


    The whirlwind was condensed by spiritual power. All the plants, trees, mountains and stones passed by were crushed into pieces in an instant. Rudely, there are at least a dozen tornadoes raging in the huge basin, a basin with a radius of tens of miles.


    Looking up, the ancient wind saw several human figures swept by the tornado. Without even screaming, they completely disappeared into dust.


    Such a terrible scene made the ancient wind''s face change. Several of those figures released their spiritual power when they were swept by the tornado. The intensity has reached the nine levels of the essence, but even so, it still turned into dust in an instant. It''s really terrible.


    The ancient wind moves carefully on the earth. There are monsters here. The number is not many, but the strength is extremely strong. Maybe it''s because they are close to the dragon pool. These monsters are also contaminated with a trace of dragon power. That kind of power is not very strong, but it will still cause a little damage to the incoming martial arts cultivation.


    And the monsters here are also very strong and more ferocious. When the ancient wind was moving forward, he also received an attack from two pure nine heavy boundary monsters.


    Gu Feng wasted a lot of energy to solve the two monsters, and he also suffered some injuries. The strength of these two monsters was far beyond his expectation, even compared with those monsters at the peak of the quintessence nine levels. In particular, their flesh is even more powerful. They are not like the monsters he met before. They will collapse at one blow.


    It was also because the ancient wind exerted too much force. Although he killed two evil beasts in the nine heavy territory, one of the spirit beads was completely destroyed directly under his powerful attack. As for the other, it was also affected, and the dissipation of the spirit power was also very serious.


    "Whew, whew."


    When the ancient wind was moving forward, there was a sound of breaking the air behind him. The ancient wind looked back, and the shadows came quickly. His face was worried, and the greedy light was shining in his eyes.


    "These guys are not slow to come."


    The ancient wind looked at the figures passing by him and whispered. Entering this basin, Longwei was inexplicably weak. And their martial cultivation in the pure state will not be suppressed because of the strong coercion. In order to get the legendary dragon blood, everyone worked hard and moved forward quickly.


    Of course, the rebellious young people also found the ancient style, and their faces were very ugly. They were trapped by the ancient wind once before, and almost didn''t kill them. Can he get into trouble with antiquity? They don''t have the courage. The boy is so powerful that he can even be described as a pervert. After all, at his age, although he can''t say that he is unique, he is absolutely rare.


    The ancient wind looked at these figures passing through with him quickly, looked at the dark red grassland, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be a little difference here, and a sense of danger gradually hit his heart.


    Glancing around here again, Gu Feng finally knew where his uneasy feeling came from. All the mountains and earth he saw along the way were dark red and bare without any vegetation. Since he entered the basin, the whole basin has been covered with dark red grassland. At first glance, he didn''t notice anything. But now I think about it carefully, but it is very different.


    After discovering this difference, the feeling of uneasiness is more powerful.


    Buzzing.


    Right here, the earth trembled. The dark red grass squirmed restlessly. Then, the dark red vegetation flew directly into the air, covering the whole basin.


    These dark red plants and trees flew up and swept away towards the martial cultivation running on the earth.


    The figures running wildly on the earth were still surprised. Before they could reflect it, more than a dozen figures fell on them by those dark red plants and trees.


    "Buzzing."


    The gentle buzzing sound sounded, followed by more than a dozen people. They didn''t even scream, and their bodies were shriveled. That speed is really amazing.


    "Bloodthirsty devil bug, it''s a bloodthirsty devil bug."


    Someone in the crowd first reflected, pale and frightened.


    Hearing this man''s cry, almost everyone in the basin changed his face. As martial arts practitioners, they certainly know the monster of bloodthirsty demon insects.


    That is the nightmare of all other monsters and even human martial arts cultivation. Once you are targeted by these bloodthirsty demons, even if you are a strong person in the soul forging realm, you will not escape the end of turning into dead bones in the end.


    Gu Feng''s face is also a little pale, because this bloodthirsty demon insect is really terrible. They have no combat effectiveness, and they are even the weakest creatures.


    These bloodthirsty demons feed on biological flesh and blood. There''s nothing wrong with one, but tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions, which is very terrible.


    The monsters in the Dragon falling cave are all transformed by spiritual power and have no flesh and blood, so these bloodthirsty demons have never made any action. But now so many people have suddenly broken in, especially many people are still injured. The bloody smell stimulates them, but it is very terrible.


    "Run."


    I don''t know who screamed in horror, and everyone ran away quickly.


    Those bloodthirsty demons rushed at the people, covering the sky and earth, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Attack, attack quickly. Don''t let these bloodthirsty demons close to your body." Gu Feng roared at the same time. He punched the bloodthirsty devil bug coming towards him.


    "Bang."


    The space in front of the ancient wind exploded instantly, and a group of bloodthirsty demons turned directly into powder under his fist. However, a group of bloodthirsty demons poured in, and the number was even larger.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind is shining, the stars appear, and the glass body radiates a glittering light around his body. The space wriggles and emits terrible waves.


    Waves of psychic power ripple spread, and those bloodthirsty demons close to his body were killed by the psychic power wave and fell from the sky one after another.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream in the distance. A martial cultivation in the quintessence eight fold territory was wrapped by those bloodthirsty demons and turned into a dead bone in an instant.

 Chapter 300

    "How can there be bloodthirsty demons here? Isn''t the falling Dragon Cave a monster without flesh and blood?" a young man shouted in horror. His palms kept beating out, and the flood of spiritual power gushed from his palms, killing all the bloodthirsty demons that rushed towards him.


    But soon, more bloodthirsty demons came around.


    And the words of the youth also make the ancient wind tremble. Yes, this is the falling Dragon Cave. Along the way, except for the students of Shengwu college, they didn''t meet any flesh and blood creatures, and all those monsters were transformed by spiritual power.


    Why did bloodthirsty demons appear when they shouldn''t have appeared, and the number is still so large.


    "Ah..."


    There were two shrill screams without thinking about the ancient style. The ancient wind looked, and there were two people turned into a pile of dead bones.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s scalp is numb. Where is the mood to think why there are so many bloodthirsty demons here. When he stepped heavily on the ground, his body burst out. At the same time, his body radiated dazzling light, and all the bloodthirsty demons close to his body were killed.


    However, under the crazy attack of countless bloodthirsty demons, the light on the ancient wind also gradually faded down.


    "You must hurry up and please some bloodthirsty demons, or you will really die here." Gu Feng''s face was a little pale, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    It''s really unimaginable. The ancient wind never showed fear even in the face of the strong people at the top of the soul forging realm, but he felt afraid in his heart in the face of the overwhelming blood thirsty demons.


    His figure ran fast on the earth. It was too dangerous here, far beyond his expectation. It was only a few breaths before several pure seven or eight heavy martial arts practitioners were sucked dry by those bloodthirsty demons. Such a terrible scene, even if the strong ones in the soul forging state come over, I''m afraid they will feel numb.


    When the ancient storm rose, many young strong men in the sky also fled one after another. They all know that bloodthirsty ink Chong, a disgusting monster, is not strong, but it is the most terrible monster. Even the strong in the soul state don''t want to meet these things.


    Buzz!


    The bloodthirsty devil bug danced in the sky, and the huge roar resounded through the world. Stir up a whirlwind of psychic power.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were very bright. He saw that those spiritual powers turned into a little silk thread and entered the mouth of those bloodthirsty demons.


    "These are not bloodthirsty demons, but spirit eating ink Chong." Gu Feng''s eyes opened wide and couldn''t help shouting.


    Spirit devouring demons are very similar to bloodthirsty demons, but they are essentially different. Bloodthirsty demons live by devouring the blood of humans and monsters, while spirit devouring demons devour spiritual power, which is more terrible than bloodthirsty demons. Previously, those pure bodies turned into dead bones were not swallowed by flesh and blood, but swallowed up their spiritual power.


    The ancient wind finally understood that these spirit devouring demons did not devour flesh and blood, but devoured spiritual power.


    After knowing this, the speed of ancient style has increased a lot. In the rear, there was a constant scream. Looking back, I saw that one shadow after another was wrapped by those spirit eating demons, and then turned into a pile of dead bones.


    The ancient wind is not a good man. Although he feels tragic for those people, he has no confidence to escape in the face of those spirit eating demons and insects, let alone save people.


    For about a quarter of an hour, the ancient wind gradually got rid of the attack range of those spirit devouring demons. Fell on a small hill, looked at the dark red earth behind him, a dark red sea of clouds suspended above, and his face was pale.


    On the earth below, there are dozens of people running for their lives in the wind.


    "Ask for your own blessings." Gu Feng shook his head and pressed down the vibration in his heart. Spread out and continue to go deep into the basin.


    It was quiet all the way, and even the shadow of monsters and ancient customs had not been seen.


    I saw several martial arts practitioners who entered here. Although they walked together, they kept a distance from each other and were guarding against each other.


    After seeing the ancient style of walking alone, these people were surprised on their faces. After all, the age of ancient customs is too young. It''s hard for them to imagine how a teenager came here.


    The ancient wind ignored these guys. He used his body method to pass through these people quickly.


    They were very surprised at the speed of the ancient wind, but when they reacted, the ancient wind had already disappeared.


    "That''s strange. This guy''s speed is too fast." these people whispered.


    Where do they know that the speed of ancient customs is no less than, or even stronger than, those who are strong in the ordinary soul forging environment.


    After running so hard for an hour, the ancient wind finally saw a golden hill. The hills are all golden, with mysterious lines winding on them, emitting a sacred and mysterious atmosphere. People who are close to you are like bathing in the holy light, which makes people feel relaxed.


    "It should be here." the ancient wind looked at the golden hills in front of him, and his eyes flashed a hot look, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Whew..."


    As soon as his voice fell, several empty voices came. Closely followed by two figures, they approached rapidly from a distance. The first person was the Chu Tiange that the ancient wind met outside the canyon. Behind him was a black faced man with an expressionless face, a black robe, and a dark long stick with strong arms on his back.


    After seeing the ancient wind, Chu Tiange was obviously stunned, and then quickly recovered and nodded at him.


    The black faced man stared at the ancient wind curiously. Obviously, he was very surprised that someone would feel here before he and Chu Tiange.


    The ancient wind stared at the black faced man, and there was a flash of the same fluctuation in his eyes. Although this man has never seen the ancient style, he has heard his name, Fulong. The fifth strongest man on the list, a dragon subduing stick, is powerful in all directions.


    After Chu Tiange and Fu Long arrived, the sound of breaking the sky came again, and several streams of photons flashed into the sky and fell under the hills.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly narrowed and can be controlled in advance. Obviously, these guys are strong in the soul condensing realm. Everyone is very strong, and the ancient wind feels a sense of oppression from them.


    "These guys are here too." Fu Long stared at the three people, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He obviously didn''t have much favor with these people.


    "Hum."


    Chu Tian''s song on one side also gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 301

    "Chu Tiange, Master Chu, I didn''t expect you to come too." one of the three strong people in the soul forging realm stared at Chu Tiange and said with a banter on his face.


    The other two faces also flashed a strange smile. Looking at Fu Long and Chu Tiange, their faces were full of fun.


    Chu Tiange''s face flashed a cold feeling and said, "who should I be? It''s Ge Hai who was abused by me like a dog. The defeated general dared to appear in front of me."


    "Boom"


    The voice of Chu Tiange fell, and the young man named Ge Hai suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. The vigorous spiritual power is like a pillar of light through the sky. The power of the strong in the soul forging realm swept towards the song of Chu heaven.


    "It seems that there is a gap between several people." Gu Feng looked at the expression on the five people''s faces. The atmosphere made his eyes flicker from time to time.


    This is also a good thing for him. After all, neither Chu Tiange nor Fu Long, nor the three guys in the soul forging realm opposite, are fuel-saving lights. At that time, once the dragon blood condenses, they fight together. He must suffer a lot if he fights alone.


    "Chu Tiange, now I have broken through the soul forging state. I should settle my humiliation before." Ge Hai said with a cold light in his eyes and a hoarse voice.


    At the thought of being defeated and humiliated by Chu Tiange, his scars hurt faintly. Now he has broken through to the soul forging state and is absolutely able to easily kill Chu Tiange. Although there are the rules of Shengwu college, this is a dangerous dragon falling cave. Wu Xiu dies here every day.


    Even if they killed him, as long as no one saw it, the elders of the college would not doubt him.


    "What? You want to kill me? Do you really think you can kill me by breaking through the soul forging state with the help of pills?" Chu Tiange sneered when he noticed the cold killing intention in Ge Hai''s eyes.


    He is the seventh expert on the human list and can fight beyond his level. Just a month ago, he challenged a strong man who forged his soul. In the end, although he didn''t win, the man couldn''t beat him. At last, the two ended the battle with a tie, but no one knew the battle.


    Ge Hai looked disdainful: "Chu Tiange, I know you are strong. But don''t forget, for the strong people in the soul forging realm, everything under the soul forging realm is mole ants. Killing you now is as easy as crushing a mountain ant." (mountain ant, the weakest creature in the sky world, has no combat power. It''s very small, almost like an ant.)


    "Want to kill me? Don''t forget, there are others here." Chu Tiange chuckled.


    Hearing Chu Tiange''s words, Gu Feng''s face changed and almost didn''t break to scold his mother. He never thought that this guy looked very serious and thick, but he was such a scheming master.


    In a simple sentence, he was also involved in their gratitude and resentment.


    Judging from the grudges between GE Hai and Chu Tiange, Ge Hai absolutely wants to kill Chu Tiange. He is so murderous that he will definitely do so.


    Fu Long and Chu Tiange obviously have a good friendship and will certainly not stand idly by. As for the two strong people in the soul forging realm beside Ge Hai, they are also hostile to Chu Tiange and Fu long.


    So even if Ge Hai really killed these two people, they won''t go out to publicize. On the contrary, it will help him keep a secret. It is more likely that they were originally invited by GE Hai.


    If Ge Hai really killed Chu Tiange, in order to keep this secret and not be known by the elders of the college, Ge Hai will certainly not let himself go as a bystander.


    Gu Feng now hates Chu Tiange and looks at his eyes with flames.


    "It''s just a boy. I''ll kill him easily." Ge Hai glanced at the ancient wind and said. He didn''t pay attention to antiquity at all.


    Chu Tiange looked at GE Hai with a joking smile on his face. He had never seen the ancient wind. However, at this age, he is definitely not an ordinary person who can rank sixth on the list with the cultivation of the quintessence and the eightfold realm.


    Although the people list does not represent a person''s real combat power, being on the people list proves that his strength is not simple. Moreover, when he saw the ancient style, he felt a sense of danger from the ancient style.


    That''s why he pulled the ancient wind into the water. Although it will offend the ancient style, it is better than losing your life.


    "Sir, why should I be involved in the grudges between you?" Gu Feng looked at GE Hai in the sky without expression and whispered.


    Ge Hai looked at the ancient wind with a contemptuous smile on his face: "hehe, it''s no wonder others. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for not appearing here. Since I want to kill Chu Tiange and Fu Long, I won''t leave a handle. Therefore, if you appear here, you must die."


    "It''s really overbearing." Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. It seems that GE Hai doesn''t intend to let himself go today anyway. Looking at GE Hai smiling in the sky, the ancient wind''s eyes were also condensed for one, and said, "do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    Gu Feng''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to ge Hai at all.


    Although Ge Hai is the strong one in the soul forging realm, he hasn''t broken through the soul forging realm for long. Although the momentum is very strong, the spiritual power is vain. I think it is because of the sequelae after taking the broken medicine, which is not as thick as other strong people in the soul forging realm.


    The ancient wind was not afraid of the strong soul forging state when he was in the seven or eight heavy state of the quintessence. Now he has broken through to the nine heavy state of the quintessence. His strength has increased exponentially. How can he be afraid of Ge Hai who relies on Dan medicine to break through to the soul forging state.


    Ge Hai stared at the ancient wind. His fierce eyes swept over the two people of Chu Tiange, and his voice said gloomily, "I wanted you to live a little longer. It seems that we should first solve you, a boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth."


    "Boom."


    The voice fell, and Ge Hai''s powerful spiritual power rippled out. The heavy spiritual power wrapped around his body like a dragon, and the terrible power spread with a very heavy pressure.


    "Ha ha, boy, see? This is the power of the strong in the soul forging realm. Do you feel afraid?" Ge Hai laughed wildly.


    Smiled, the ancient wind''s black eyes were as calm as ever, and said, "although I have many enemies, you haven''t really been regarded as an opponent by me."


    The archaic words were calm and his face was indifferent. But let the other two strong people in the soul forging realm in the sky be a little stunned, because what they see is not the old wind to talk big. But a kind of self-confidence, very strong self-confidence.


    Ge Hai stares at the ancient wind with scarlet eyes. His eyes flash cold killing intention, and his face is also a little distorted. He stared at the ancient wind and said hoarsely, "boy, I hope you can still be so crazy when you die."


    The voice fell, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes, a low roar, and the powerful spiritual power was released without reservation.


    "Shua."


    The next moment, his body went down rapidly. In a flash, he came to the side of the ancient wind. A Black Dagger appeared out of thin air, flashing a strange light and rowed down against the ancient wind.

 Chapter 302

    "Shua"


    His speed was very fast. In a twinkling, he appeared in front of the ancient wind. The dark dagger sent out a cold light and scratched at his neck.


    Ge Hai''s move was a killing move. It was extremely cruel and merciless.


    The awn of the knife passed in the eyes of the ancient wind. His expression was also cold in an instant. There was a cold killing intention in his eyes. The whole person escaped Ge Hai''s hot attack with a very strange posture.


    "Whew"


    Before the ancient wind stood still, the shrill sound of the wind came, and Ge Hai''s figure attacked him like a ghost. The dagger was cold and cold.


    "Boy, see, this is the perception between you and me. You can avoid my attack, but you can''t avoid my next attack." Ge Hai sneered, and the ancient wind''s response was really beyond his expectation.


    But in his opinion, it was just old-fashioned luck, which just escaped his attack. Next, Gu Feng had to face his terrible attack like a storm. No matter how abnormal his luck is, he can''t escape.


    Ge Hai burst out a cry, and his spiritual power shrouded the ancient wind. His rotation speed also increased sharply. The dagger in his hand was waved and a Taoist cold spiritual power was shot out.


    Shua Shua!


    The sharp spiritual power cuts through the space and stabs at the ancient wind. Gu Feng''s face was dignified. Although Ge Hai broke through the soul forging realm with the help of external forces, he was the strong one in the soul forging realm after all. The vigorous degree of spiritual power is far from being comparable to those with strong physical environment. At this moment, the ghost step of life and death was displayed to the extreme by him. His body flashed constantly and avoided the spiritual power stabbing at it.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Those sharp spiritual powers were dodged one by one by the ancient wind, stabbed the boulder behind him and penetrated it directly.


    "This nameless man really has some skills. He is still so comfortable in the face of Ge Hai''s attack." Chu Tiange looked at the ancient wind and said solemnly. He expected that the ancient style was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be able to deal with Ge Hai''s crazy attack so easily.


    Although it''s just dodging, it''s enough to see his strength. It is not comparable to ordinary martial arts practice.


    Fu Long also looked dignified: "well, that''s right. Even if I exchange positions with him, I''m afraid I can''t do it as easily as him. He can beat you down by virtue of the cultivation of the quintessence and the eight fold realm. He really has some skills."


    With a faint smile, Chu Tiange stared at the ancient wind and Ge Hai again.


    "Ge Hai, what are you doing? It takes so long to solve a boy in the pure body realm?" the two strong people in the soul forging realm who stand in the sky looked at the figure of Ge Hai and the ancient wind, and joked.


    Ge Hai stared at them, snorted, and then looked at them with some gloomy looks: "boy, you''ve completely annoyed me. Wait to die."


    "You''ve just said this, but I''m still alive and well, and I haven''t even hurt a cold hair." Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "Go to hell." Ge Hai roared, his spiritual power poured out, turned into a wave of spiritual power, and beat it down towards the ancient wind. His body rotates and the dagger is waved. The black light in the sky shoots out from the dagger, with the smell of forest cold, which makes people cold all over the body.


    The black light from all over the sky reflected in the black eyes of the ancient wind, and the life and death power of seizing the sky in the body also worked slowly.


    Milky white spiritual power roars along the meridians, and faint starlight converges around the ancient wind''s body. His body is covered with bright stars.


    Then the colorful light seemed to be pulled out of the void, converged towards his hand and condensed into a light mass of colored glass.


    "Broken."


    The ancient wind whispered and waved his palm gently. The light mass of the glass wriggled and then turned into a thick glass palm about one Zhang, carrying a heavy and incomparable force, and rushed to shoot at the black light from the stabbing.


    "Do you think you can stop my attack?" Ge Hai sneered. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he could still kill a martial cultivation in the pure body environment. Even the martial arts cultivation at the peak of the nine levels of the pure body can be easily killed.


    In the eyes of several people, the glazed palm was lined up above the black light.


    "Boom, boom"


    The explosion was heard all the time, and those sharp dark awns collapsed directly when they touched the glass palm. With Ge Hai''s towering spiritual power, he retreated quickly as the ebb tide.


    "How could it be?" Ge Hai couldn''t help screaming at this scene.


    His attack was actually broken by a boy in the pure state, and it was destroyed.


    The hearts of the four people of Chu Tiange were also shocked. This scene was too shocking. Although Chu Tiange and Fu long can also resolve Ge Hai''s attack, they can''t do it as easily as the ancient style.


    "This boy is interesting." the two strong men in the soul forging realm looked at each other in the sky, and then stared at the ancient wind with great interest.


    Ge Hai looked at the ancient wind shrouded in the light of stars, and his face changed slightly. Immediately he gritted his teeth and shouted, "crazy devil hunting soul."


    Ge Hai stepped out, but his eyes were taken by the dark color. Then the dagger flicked gently, and the black light flashed on the Black Dagger. His whole body was full of evil spirit, and the evil intention rolled. The dagger in his hand also stabbed directly at the ancient wind.


    In the face of Ge Hai''s fierce attack, the ancient wind also did not retreat, and the light of stars surged into glazed light, enveloping the whole body of the ancient wind.


    Immediately following him was the incarnation of a six foot high glass giant, and the terrible waves rippled from him. Layers of amazing momentum spread and rolled up a whirlwind of spiritual power.


    "Broken."


    His hands clenched and a voice came like thunder. The huge fist with colorful glass brilliance also rushed at the dagger stabbed by GE Hai.


    There was a terrible sound explosion in the whole space, and the spiritual power riot seemed to turn into an invisible spiritual power giant fist and blast towards Ge Hai.


    "Dang"


    The fist collides with the dagger, making a crisp sound, shaking the world and roaring. The heavy force is transmitted into the earth along the body of the ancient wind. The dark red earth split in an instant, raising a burst of smoke and dust.


    "Kill."


    Ge Hai''s cold roar, the spiritual power in his body was pushed to the extreme, the Black Dagger in his hand kept stabbing out, and a terrible attack fell on the ancient wind.


    "Buzz"


    The body of the glass giant gently, and the space also made bursts of buzzing sound. His fist kept falling, and the bright colored glass fist roared into the sky.


    Ge Hai seems to be a powerful attack, but he can''t cause great damage to the ancient wind. All of them are stopped by his fist.

 Chapter 303

    "Damn it, what''s this?"


    Ge Hai''s face was gloomy. His repeated attacks were easily stopped by the boy in front of him, which made him angry. At the same time, he looked more dignified.


    A boy of pure body state was able to stop his attack, which made his anger surge.


    "This guy really can''t be underestimated."


    Chu Tiange looked at the ancient wind, and a dignified color flashed in her eyes. The ancient wind showed the strength of the glazed gold body, which was beyond his expectation. Even Ge Hai''s attack could not break the flesh body.


    This reminds him of the pervert who ranks first in the list of people. His body is equally strong and powerful. I don''t know who is better when their bodies collide.


    Fu Long''s eyes were also surprised. A strange light flashed in his eyes and said, "this nameless body is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than that guy."


    Now he can understand why ancient customs can rank sixth in the list of people with the cultivation of the quintessence and eight levels. This guy definitely has this strength.


    "Ge Hai didn''t get the upper hand. It seems that the boy is really not simple. When did such a young genius come out of Shengwu college?" one of the two strong people in the soul forging realm in the sky said surprisingly looking at the ancient wind.


    Although they looked up to the ancient customs, they still didn''t think of it. After Ge Hai''s powerful martial arts such as "crazy devil hunting soul", the ancient wind can still be easily stopped.


    Even if they deal with martial arts, they are also a little tricky.


    "Take a look, maybe Ge Hai is likely to be planted in the hands of this boy." the other looked at the ancient style with a cool color on his face.


    They came here this time for the dragon blood. Although there are some contradictions between them and Chu Tiange, they are not as good as GE Hai.


    Therefore, they didn''t mean to help Ge Hai. On the contrary, the look of watching the play seems that GE Hai makes a fool of himself, which can make them more excited.


    Dangdang!


    The two figures were pounding together with powerful spiritual power. Two terrible energies collided, and terrible energy fluctuations broke out. The earth shook and raised dust all over the sky. Countless pieces of rubble fly, which is extremely powerful.


    In the middle of the field, Ge Hai''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. His eyes were full of gloom, and the result was beyond his expectation. He had no idea that this would happen. The opponent who thought he could solve it easily, but fought with him to this extent. In particular, his attack, which could easily tear apart the common quintessence and nine levels of martial arts, was easily intercepted by him.


    In contrast, the glass light on the ancient style made him afraid. The mysterious glazed luster can always stir the fluctuation of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Every blow of the ancient wind had a huge force of 10000 kg. The heavy terrorist force that seemed to collapse the space made him tremble.


    During this period, he was also wiped by the ancient wind''s fist. Although he just brushed by, the heavy strength was an impact. His blood was churning, and almost no blood came out.


    "How could this boy have such terrible power." Ge Hai stared at the ancient wind and couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t imagine that the terrible power could be mastered by a martial arts cultivation in the nine realms of the pure body.


    Of course, he would not be so shocked if he knew that the ancient wind could easily kill the peak martial arts cultivation of the quintessence territory when it was in the quintessence territory, and shake the powerful blow of the martial arts cultivation of the soul forging territory without injury.


    "Is that your strength? It''s not as powerful as I thought. It''s still that you broke through the Tao soul forging realm by trickery."


    The ancient wind smiled faintly. With his current strength and the first layer of perfect star glass body, he no longer needs to do his best to deal with the heavy martial cultivation of soul forging realm. What''s more, the Ge Hai in front of him is still a trick. He accidentally broke into the soul forging state and has not been completely consolidated.


    "Now I want to defeat you. Even the martial cultivation of soul forging realm will be trampled by me!"


    The eyes of the ancient wind are suddenly cold at this time. The original warm eyes shoot out two sharp lights in an instant. The light was like a sharp sword, with a sharp spirit, penetrating the space.


    At the same time, there is an unspeakable hegemonic spread of the ancient style. At the moment, in the eyes of Ge Hai and Chu Tiange, the momentum of the ancient style has changed, which is a kind of King domineering arrogance.


    Looking at the ancient wind''s eyes, Ge Hai''s heart trembled for no reason.


    Shua!


    The ancient wind stepped out, and his momentum roared out like an angry dragon. With great authority, if the giant, with the momentum of dominating the world, he punched Ge Hai.


    With the a plain fist, there was no skill, not even spiritual power. However, Ge Hai''s face changed, and the space in front of the ancient wind was suddenly compressed and folded. With the instant boiling of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, he turned into a spiritual power training, wrapped around his whole body, and brought down the incomparable terrorist power.


    Where the fist passes, the space folds and the air bursts. The whole space is distorted.


    Ge Hai looked at the terrible blow and his face was very dignified. He took a deep breath, and the Black Dagger in his hand flashed. There was a starry sky behind him. In the starry sky, three bright stars twinkled, but above the three stars, there were strange black lines.


    "The magic knife breaks the spirit."


    A low, hoarse voice came from GE Hai''s mouth, and a mysterious but very evil breath shrouded him. In an instant, a wisp of black lines climbed onto his cheek. In the blink of an eye, even his palm holding the dagger was full of black lines.


    Then on the sky, the spiritual power fell down, and the dagger in his hand breathed black light, even extending more than ten feet.


    Soon, his arm was cut off with a black awn of more than ten feet.


    "à¦..."


    The shrill cry of love seems to be the hiss of countless creatures, which makes people''s inexplicable heart tremble.


    The old wind frowned gently and looked at GE Hai. The evil evil spirit on him was the same as the black pillar in the canyon that was going to break the seal.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind couldn''t think too much. The fist containing the meaning of overlord suddenly roared down at the evil black awn.

 Chapter 304

    "Bang"


    The huge palm suddenly exploded on the strange black awn. At the moment of contact, the black light broke up in an instant, and finally was directly dispersed by the heavy fist of the ancient wind.


    The body shape of the ancient wind was also impacted by the powerful force and flew backwards for a distance of more than ten feet.


    Such a scene made Ge Hai''s eyes shining with evil light show a surprised color, and his face was shocked. Unexpectedly, after he used his strongest martial arts, he still couldn''t do anything about the boy in front of him. And the other party, unexpectedly, didn''t use the lotus star life grid.


    "How could it be, how could I lose to this boy." Ge Hai didn''t dare to roar. His body trembled. He didn''t know whether it was anger or fear.


    "Click."


    The crisp voice came, and a crack appeared on the Black Dagger in his hand. Then, the crack gradually expanded, and finally spread all over the dagger, and then turned into a pile of debris and fell to the ground.


    Such a scene, seeing the Chu Tiange around them, all four people were shocked. They all know very well that the dagger in the song of Chu Tian, the treasure of the eighth grade of huangpin, is not a powerful treasure, but because of the special refining method, the hardness does not need to be inferior to that of the first grade of Xuanpin. However, the extremely strong treasure was broken, and it was smashed by the ancient wind, which made their hearts tremble slightly.


    Isn''t it said that the body of the guy opposite is comparable to a mysterious treasure?


    While Chu Tiange''s heart trembled, he looked at Fu Long with a bitter smile on his face. Originally, he thought that even in the face of antiquity, he could have the upper hand. After all, he is also a genius, and the realm is the peak of the nine realm of the essence.


    Only then did he dare to involve the ancient wind, because even if the ancient wind was angry with them in the end, he could not do anything to them. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. The boy''s abnormal degree is far beyond his imagination. He can''t speculate with common sense at all. Now he has some regrets.


    In the distance, the ancient wind stood still, and his body glittering with colored glass could not see his face at all. He stared at GE Hai and said indifferently, "I said that I have many opponents. You don''t even count a fart."


    The voice fell and his feet hit the ground.


    "Boom."


    The voice of terror came, and the place where he had just stood was directly trampled by him into a deep pit of more than ten feet. His body is also shot out, very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of Ge Hai. The fist with heavy destructive power, carrying incomparable terrorist power, blasted down at GE Hai with a frightened face.


    The domineering fist fell down, enveloping all the space within ten feet of Ge Hai. The power of terror distorts the space, and the space is squeezed to make a "creak" sound, which seems to break at any time.


    Ge Hai''s face was shocked, and his eyes flashed a look of panic. But his reaction was not slow. At the moment of the ancient wind attack, a black awn flashed in his dark eyes. The three big stars in his starry sky twinkled and the surging Star River surged. The spirit fell like a waterfall and stood in front of him.


    "Boy, no matter how strong you are, you''re just a martial arts cultivation in the pure body state. You can''t break my defense." the fall of Lingli waterfall gave Ge Hai more confidence. He shouted in a hoarse voice.


    "Overlord fist." Gu Feng''s eyes were deep and roared. The arrogant bully suddenly rose up like a mountain, sweeping the space with a raging bully.


    At this moment, the terror of overlord fist was completely revealed. Even Chu Tiange and others in the distance felt the pressure of the tyrant, and their faces couldn''t help being pale.


    At the moment, the ancient style is like a giant in heaven and earth, dominating the world.


    "Boom"


    The fist that radiated terror and pressure fell down, and the fist meaning of the crazy bully also pounded the waterfall in front of Ge Hai.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, the spiritual power of heaven and earth was completely boiling. Between heaven and earth, countless spiritual power gathered into huge fists and roared towards the spiritual power waterfall.


    The magnificent Lingli waterfall, under the attack of countless Lingli fists, tightly supported a few breath of Kung Fu, and then completely collapsed. The plain fist of the ancient wind also fell on Ge Hai''s body.


    His body was also shot out like a heavy blow. It was shot heavily on a strong tree. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out.


    "How could it be like this? How could I lose to him?" Ge Haixin roared. Losing to a boy in the nine levels of pure body is absolutely a disgrace to him.


    Originally, he broke through to the soul forging state. What a high spirited, arrogant and slow, but now he was trampled under his feet by a pure nine heavy boy. That feeling is from heaven to earth, which makes people desperate.


    Ge Hai stood up reluctantly, his eyes flashed crazy, and the magic Qi rolled around him. His starry sky is also full of magic. The fate of the three stars gradually became dark.


    With the surge of the evil spirit, he became evil and strange. His eyes were red with a bloodthirsty and cold evil meaning. A huge momentum also rose slowly on his body, and his realm was also in an instant, reaching a peak of soul forging realm..


    Chu Tiange looked at GE Hai with a dignified face. At this time, they also found Ge Hai''s unusual, especially the magic on Ge Hai, which made them tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    "You can break through the soul forging realm, which seems to have a lot to do with the enchanted spirit." the voice of the ancient wind came, not much shocked. He just guessed before. Now it seems that GE Hai''s breakthrough really has something to do with the magic Qi.


    "Jie Jie, boy, even if you know how it is, you will all die here. You and you will all die here." Ge Hai grinned with an evil light in his eyes. His eyes swept the ancient wind and the four people of Chu Tiange.


    Now the two strong people in the soul forging realm in the sky are not calm. Ge Hai''s momentum is really too strong. The evil spirit sent out gives them a strong sense of oppression.


    "It seems that you are really unscrupulous to trade with that kind of thing for the sake of strength." the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold killing intention in the eyes shining with colored glass.


    "Ha ha, it''s strength to win the king and defeat the enemy." Ge Hai laughed up and his eyes shone scarlet light.

 Chapter 305

    The evil spirit is rolling and the evil intention is surging. This space is full of evil atmosphere, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on? What''s the evil intention on Ge Hai?" Chu Tiange''s face changed wildly. Ge Hai''s breath was too strong. In an instant, he had broken through the dual level of soul forging. The evil intention sent out made them tremble.


    The two strong souls in the sky are also very dignified. In the past, they could not pay attention to ge Hai, but now, they can''t help paying no attention to it. Ge Hai''s breath sent out, even they felt a very heavy sense of oppression.


    "Kill." Gu Feng roared, clenched his hands and suddenly blasted Ge Hai.


    The bright glass glitters. This fist contains the fist meaning of overlord fist, which is extremely terrible. The spirit power of heaven and earth was boiling. It was like a heavy hammer and pressed against Ge Hai.


    Even the martial arts cultivation at the peak of the pure body state will be crushed under this terrible blow. The soul forging realm is a heavy martial arts cultivation. If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured.


    "This boy is too powerful." looking at the punch of the ancient wind, the two strong men in the soul forging realm couldn''t help whispering. The horror of this punch is that they all feel a little trembling.


    "Jie Jie, boy, do you think you have any means, just this power?" Ge Hai looked at the falling fist, did not hide or flash. He was gently raised by the arm wrapped in black magic patterns, and then blew away at the fist emitting glass brilliance.


    "Boom."


    Space condenses for one, and then collapses in an instant. The surging evil spirit burst out of his fist and collided with the antique fist.


    "Dong"


    Two fists collided, and a dull voice came from heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth trembled for it. The power of terror poured down their bodies into the dark red earth under their feet.


    "Bang"


    Smoke filled the air, and the earth collapsed at a distance of nearly 100 feet under their feet.


    "Get out."


    The low magic sound sounded, the magic pattern on Ge Hai''s arm twinkled, and his fist forced again. A terrible evil spirit rippled and directly shook the ancient wind out.


    The evil spirit swirled and exploded on the glass body, and the bright glass brilliance became dim in an instant. Obviously, the ancient star glass body also suffered a heavy blow.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind''s body flew out upside down, and then was hit by the terrible force into a huge stone with a height of more than ten feet behind him. The dark red boulder turned into rubble and splashed in all directions.


    Ge Hai glanced at the rubble, took back his eyes and turned slowly. The scarlet eyes full of evil smell stared at Chu Tiange and said hoarsely, "Chu Tiange, do you feel fear?"


    "Gulu." Chu Tiange swallowed and said with a dignified face and a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "fear? You defeated man. Now you look like a man without a ghost, but you also want me to have fear and delusion."


    "That''s right, that''s interesting." Ge Hai licked his lips, grinned and showed a evil smile: "it''s fun. I''ll slowly torture you, make your life worse than death, and let you realize what fear is."


    Chu Tiange''s face is very ugly, but he also has to admit that GE Hai is really strong and powerful.


    Ge Hai then looked like two strong souls in the sky: "moqian, Luhai and you two, I know you have never looked at me, so let you two tremble under my power today."


    "Hum." Mo Qian and Lu Hai snorted coldly, and their eyes became sharp.


    "You four go together." Ge Hai looked up at the four and laughed.


    The four people of Chu Tiange were very angry at that time. It''s needless to say that moqian and Lu Hai are really strong in soul forging state. Chu Tiange and Fu long are also among the top ten people on the list. They can fight against the strong in the soul forging realm. These four people work together, even the triple cultivation of soul forging realm can compete.


    Although they don''t know why Ge Hai is so powerful now, they don''t think Ge Hai can compete with the four of them.


    The four people roared, and their spiritual power rippled out. Four whirlwinds of spiritual power roared up and roared in this area with an extremely powerful momentum.


    Mo Qian and Lu Hai slowly fell in front of Chu Tiange and Fu long. In the face of Ge Hai, who is full of evil spirit and is like a devil, the four of them can only give up their gratitude and resentment and join hands to deal with Ge Hai. After all, none of them is Ge Hai''s opponent alone.


    "Bang"


    At the moment when moqian and the land and sea fell, an energy explosion sounded, and a dark shadow hissed, tearing the obstacles of the air. Ge Hai crossed in an instant. Appeared in front of the four, and the trembling devil was constantly tossing in front of the four.


    Ge Hai waved his palm lightly in the tumbling magic gas, and the magic idea rolled into four dark palms, wrapped with strange lines, and photographed the heads of the four people.


    Aware of the terrible energy contained in the dark palm, the four people''s faces changed greatly. In a hurry, their hands crossed in front of their heads, and their powerful spiritual power rolled out and protected their arms.


    "Boom!"


    The black palm fell on the crossed arms of the four people, and there was a terrible explosion. The powerful spiritual power broke up in an instant, and the four people were directly patted out by the black palm.


    "Ha ha, see? This is my strength now. Just tremble at my feet." Ge Hai laughed excitedly when he lost the move. What a power he has coveted for a long time, and now he can finally have it.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Ge Hai is strong and abnormal now. The longer he takes, the worse it will be for us." Chu Tiange looked pale and said in a hoarse voice.


    Mo Qian also nodded and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that they had been injured by the attack just now.


    "After fighting, I don''t believe he can stop the attack of the three of us." Lu Hai said coldly.


    When he held his hand, a dark red long knife appeared in his hand. The long knife in his hand was slightly shocked, and the vigorous spiritual power was instilled into the long knife in his hand. The long knife trembled violently, and the upper knife awned with red cold.


    The three of Chu Tiange didn''t hesitate and frantically mobilized the spiritual power in their bodies. Then the powerful spiritual power surged out, and the three people''s mouths also sent out bursts of roaring, terrible roaring sound, which was constantly heard in the basin.

 Chapter 306

    "Do you have to work hard at last? That''s interesting." Ge Hai''s face was covered with more magic patterns, and his breath suddenly increased.


    Immediately, his hands were madly bound, and the magic gas on his body was rolling, a trace of inexplicable black, with the energy of evil breath back towards his hands.


    At the moment when the evil energy appeared, the heaven and earth spiritual forces in this space were restless and restless. Under careful perception, we could find that there was a spiritual vacuum around his body, without a trace of heaven and earth spiritual force.


    "Jie Jie, how can such things as heaven and earth spiritual power compare with the evil Qi I obtained." Ge Hai grinned and his hands coagulated.


    The evil spirit in his hand wriggled and quickly turned into a black skeleton. The dark skeleton was covered with magic patterns, especially the dark light from the two pupils.


    Being stared at by the faint light, the four people of Chu Tiange felt that their bodies could not help but tighten, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "You can''t wait any longer."


    The eyes of the four people of Chu Tiange were gloomy, and then their eyes suddenly kicked. Their spiritual power was also condensed to the extreme, and they roared one after another.


    "Subdue the Dragon nine turns, and the Dragon Staff subdues the devil."


    "Bloody sky knife."


    "Ink heart palm."


    "Jumping mountain prints."


    The four people roared together and burst out. Four extremely powerful energy rushed out. Where they passed, the dark red ground collapsed directly.


    When the four energy bursts, Ge Hai''s face flashed evil light. With a slight push of his palm, the black skeleton in his palm was pushed out by him.


    The black skeleton, dragging its long tail, crossed a strange arc in the void. Where you pass, the spirit power retreats and disperses, which is extremely strange.


    Finally, the black skeleton collided directly with the four terrible energies.


    For a moment, the world was very quiet. Even the roaring wind stopped.


    Chu Tiange four people looked up at the sky, and their faces turned pale for a moment. The black skeleton opened his mouth and swallowed four strands of energy.


    At the same time, the black magic patterns all over the skull flickered, and a trace of evil Qi escaped, constantly winding a trace of spiritual power to refine it.


    Seeing this scene, the four people of Chu Tiange showed a frightened look on their faces and exclaimed, "how could this happen?"


    It was the first time for them to see such strange scenes, and there was a trace of panic at the same time. It''s too weird to wear a skeleton.


    "Boom."


    Just as the skeleton devoured the spiritual power of the four people of Chu Tiange, bursts of thunder suddenly sounded. In the sky, dark clouds hit, thick dark clouds rolled continuously, and thunder snakes shuttled through the clouds, sending out a threat. The heavy pressure makes people feel a strong pressure.


    "Click."


    A thunderbolt with the thickness of human thighs fell from the sky, and then several thunderbolts fell. With a trace of the power of heaven and earth, it is thrilling.


    "What''s the matter?" the strange scene suddenly made the people on the scene feel a little uneasy, especially Ge Hai.


    "The thunder is firm, and the sword runs towards the thunder." a faint voice came, and a silver sword with a sharp breath seemed to tear the world, attacking behind Ge Hai.


    Ge Hai has already turned sideways.


    The sharp edge of the sword went through the place where he had just stood and split on the skeleton. At the same time, a thunder Python fell from the clouds and tore at the skeleton.


    "Bang"


    Under the attack of sword and thunder python, the evil skeleton was directly broken, and the energy of the four strong decisions burst with a roar, bringing bursts of roar between heaven and earth.


    "Damn little bastard, it''s you?" the attack condensed by himself was cracked, and Ge Hai''s face was gloomy for a moment. He suddenly turned around and stared coldly at the ancient wind standing up from the ruins.


    "Hum." the ancient wind snorted coldly, and the life and death seizing heavenly power in his body ran crazy. With his operation, a psychic vortex appeared above his head, where a psychic storm blew, and countless heaven and earth psychic powers converged in the direction of the ancient wind. A spiritual light column poured down directly and shrouded him in it. At the same time, the arm of the ancient wind was gently raised, and a sword idea seemed to break the sky burst out of the ancient wind. The long sword in his hand radiated hot and dazzling light, and countless heaven and earth spiritual forces converged towards the long sword in his hand.


    "This... This movement is caused by the ancient wind?" Chu Tiange swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    Fu Long''s face was very dignified. He stared at the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand and said, "it seems that he is exercising a strong martial arts."


    "This kind of movement can only be caused by local martial arts." Mo Qian stared at the ancient wind, looked at him deeply, and said in a hoarse voice.


    The disciples of Shengwu college have practiced several volumes of Xuanpin martial arts, but there are few strong skills such as dipin martial arts. These skills are placed in the eight sects. They all exist as Zhenzong martial arts. Except for the core disciples, others have no chance to see them.


    Ge Hai stared at the ancient wind with scarlet eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "boy, it seems that I really underestimate you."


    His expression was very dignified. From the ancient sword, he felt the dangerous breath, which made his heart tremble. He had a feeling that once he was cut by the ancient sword, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Slowly, the evil spirit on him rolled, and finally condensed a ferocious armor and wrapped him in it. The armor of evil god is his strongest defense means. It is also the strongest defense means that the adult taught him, which is comparable to the Xuanpin peak defense martial arts.


    The long sword in the ancient wind''s hand emits a fiery light, which is as dazzling as an obsidian sun. Heaven and earth trembled, and a trace of mysterious breath was pulled out of the void of the falling Dragon Cave. The whole long sword radiated golden brilliance and was contaminated with mysterious breath.


    "This is the breath of the dragon." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated. From the long sword, he felt the breath similar to the dragon power in the falling Dragon Cave, which is the breath of the real dragon.


    But now there is no room for the ancient wind to think more, and the spiritual power has been condensed to the extreme. He held his sword in both hands and shouted. The long sword in his hand also fell to ge Hai from a distance.


    "Boom."


    An unparalleled threat spread, shaking people''s hearts with the power of panic. At this moment, even Mo Qian felt great pressure and their bodies bent down involuntarily.

 Chapter 307

    In the face of that pressure, they have an irresistible feeling and want to kneel down.


    However, the four people were really not ordinary people. The flow of spiritual power in their bodies supported them. But when they look at the ancient eyes, the color of shock is also more and more rich.


    "Cut."


    The ancient wind roared, and a bright sword was tens of feet huge. The energy escaping from it twisted the space sharply. As the void disintegrated, a trace of nothingness came out of the crack.


    "Buzz"


    Ge Hai''s face was ugly, his body trembled, and the ferocious demon God''s armor emitted a deep black light. The light flows and is covered with evil patterns.


    In the shocked eyes of several people in Chu Tiange, the Tianjian chop also fell on Ge Hai.


    "Boom"


    Terrible energy explosion, countless heaven and earth spiritual forces wreak havoc in this space. In the center of the explosion, the black evil spirit is entangled with the bright psychic power, constantly devouring and refining.


    The fluctuations emitted from it are really shocking and inexplicable.


    Even Chu Tiange''s faces were pale, and the energy escaping from them could seriously hurt him if it hit them.


    The earth crumbled, and the heavenly sword cut above, and the terrible energy poured down on the demon God''s armor. However, the demon God''s armor was really extraordinary. Let the impact of the sword cut that day, the magic pattern on it flickered and resisted all the spirit power that poured down. Even the terrible sword can''t penetrate the demon God''s armor.


    Gritting his teeth, Ge Hai looked at the ancient wind angrily and coldly. As a client, he was very aware of the terrible power of the sword that day. At the moment of contact, his demon God''s armor almost collapsed. If he had not burned his soul and mobilized a large amount of evil Qi in his body, the demon God''s armor would have been broken.


    But even so, under the impact of the terrible spirit power on the sky sword cut, the magic pattern on his demon God''s branch is actually disappearing gradually. The flickering magic pattern gradually faded down.


    But he didn''t dare to relax at all. He knew that if he relaxed at all, his demon God''s armor would be cut off. The terrible attack fell on him and could split him in half in an instant.


    What he can do now is to insist that his current state can be comparable to the triple soul forging state. He really doesn''t believe that a boy in the pure body state can break his demon God armor. Moreover, he knows that using such an ancient style of terrorist attack is also very eye consuming. As long as he can stick to it, he is sure to win in the end.


    At this point, the evil Qi in his body surged out again and poured into the armor of the demon God.


    In such a stalemate, Tianjian chop finally began to become weak. At the same time, when the Heavenly Sword was cut, the dragon power radiated and impacted on the armor of the demon God.


    "Bang"


    Finally, a clear voice came, and the demon God''s armor and Tianjian chop broke at the same time and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that I won the final victory. But if you can force me to this extent, you can be proud. Next, you will die."


    While the Heavenly Sword chop disappeared, although his demon God armor also disappeared. However, he looked at the pale old style with a dark sneer on his face.


    In his eyes, the current ancient custom is very weak. He can kill this guy with a finger.


    "Really? Then you''ll try again." the pale old wind said weakly. There was also a mysterious smile on his face.


    Looking at the smile on Gu Feng''s face, Ge Hai felt uneasy for no reason.


    "This boy is just holding on and pretending." Ge Hai took a deep breath and pressed his uneasy, senhan''s mouth. The black evil spirit in the palm wriggles and is extremely mysterious.


    Looking at GE Hai''s action, the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand was slowly raised. The long sword radiates hot light, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth condenses. An unspeakable wave came, and the heaven and earth spiritual power gathered towards the long sword. The wave was no weaker than the previous Tianjian chop.


    Aware of the terrible fluctuation, Ge Hai''s action stagnated and his face was shocked. A look of horror finally appeared on his ferocious face.


    "Damn it, how can this boy use such powerful martial arts."


    Chu Tiange was also shocked.


    If ancient customs were the strong ones in soul forging realm, they would not be so shocked. But now the ancient style is only the quintessence of the body. Although the spiritual power is powerful, it is far stronger than those who can''t forge the soul. Although his own combat power is strong, he can be comparable to the strong person in the soul forging realm. But the vigorous degree of spiritual power can''t be compared with it.


    The spiritual power required by local martial arts is so huge that it is the limit to make the martial arts cultivation in the pure body environment come out once. And now the ancient wind actually uses the Heavenly Sword to cut again. How can they not be shocked.


    If this is changed into an ordinary martial cultivation in the pure body environment, even the peak martial cultivation in the pure body environment will not make the second Tianjian cut. But the ancient custom is different. Life and death is abnormal. In particular, he broke through the essence of the body, and even the power of life and death to seize heaven was improved. The speed of absorbing spiritual power is no worse than that of the strong in soul forging realm.


    In this short time, most of his spiritual power had been restored.


    "Kill..." Gu Feng roared, and his long sword fell from the sky.


    Looking at the sword, Ge Hai''s heart was hairy. Just now, in order to kill the Heavenly Sword, the evil Qi in his body has been consumed in his eyes. It is impossible to condense the demon God''s armor again.


    He couldn''t stop this sword at all. Turn around and run away.


    But the ancient wind had already locked his breath, and the sky sword cut through the space and appeared behind him. The long sword, which exudes unparalleled majesty and carries unrivalled terror power, stabbed him down the back.


    At the same time, the four men of Chu Tiange attacked at the same time, and four terrible spiritual powers came and surrounded him.


    Surrounded by five terrorist attacks, Ge Hai could not escape. Even if he tried his best to mobilize the evil Qi in his body, all of them were defeated by Wudao attack.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came, and Ge Hai''s voice was completely hanged under the five terrorist attacks..


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Tiange looked at GE Haitong''s falling figure in the sky, and finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The war was really hard. If the ancient wind hadn''t broken out in the end, I''m afraid all five of them would die here.

 Chapter 308

    Ge Hai looked at the ancient wind with a pale face and a complex look. The young man in front of them was far stronger than they thought, especially the terrorist martial arts he used at last. They asked themselves that they would never stop him.


    Especially Chu Tiange, looking at the ancient style with calm face, gave a dry smile. After all, in any case, there are some reasons why ancient customs are involved. If Gu Feng really asks him to settle accounts, he really doesn''t have any confidence to beat Gu Feng now. In other words, he has no confidence to remain invincible. He has seen the strength of the ancient style. This young man is absolutely qualified to win the list.


    Although Gu Feng''s face looked pale now, he was very frightened at the thought that he could make such strong attacks continuously.


    The ancient wind glanced coldly at the song of Chu Tian. Although he didn''t have much favor with this man, he didn''t hate it. And even if you want to settle accounts with Chu Tiange now, it''s impossible. Even with his current strength, the consumption of continuous use of Tianjian chop is very serious. It is not only the consumption of spiritual power, but also a great burden on his spirit and body.


    Ge Hai was killed by five people. They were separated. Chu Tiange and Fu long stood together, Mo Qian and Lu Hai together, and the ancient wind sat cross legged under the golden mountain. The life and death seizing heavenly power in his body operated, and the spiritual whirlpool in the sky poured down, and the terrible spiritual light column entered his body. With the influx of these heaven and earth auras, the aura of the ancient wind fluctuated more and more strongly, and his face was slowly ruddy.


    Chu Tiange four people looked at the ancient wind, and their hearts were shocked. Such abnormal recovery speed is that both Mo Qian and Lu Hai are ashamed. Now they both doubt whether they are the strong soul forging state that has attracted much attention and admired by thousands of people.


    They are much weaker not only in combat power, but also in the recovery speed of spiritual power.


    After being shocked for a while, Chu Tiange sat down cross legged. Both hands bind and seal. The internal skill works, absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and replenishes the spiritual power consumed just now because of the battle.


    Now the dragon blood has not condensed. They must hurry to recover to their strongest state. Although there are only four of them now, the attraction of dragon blood is so great that someone will come out when dragon blood appears. There are even fierce monsters in the Dragon Cave. I''m afraid it will be another fierce battle at that time.


    As for their killing Ge Hai, they were not worried. It was obvious that GE Hai had made a deal with some evil devil. They killed him, which was a great disaster. Even the elders of the college know that, at most, they scold them and will not be severely punished. What''s more, Ge Hai wanted to kill them at the beginning.


    As time went by, the five people had undergone some cultivation, and the spiritual power consumed in their bodies also recovered in nine out of ten. Although they had not reached their peak state, they did not differ much.


    During this period, more people came. There are more than 40 people. But these people look very embarrassed one by one.


    His face was haggard, his clothes were damaged, and there were many scars on his body. Some people were even pale and terrible. Obviously, they had a fierce battle before.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and looked at these people. He knew that they must have met spirit eaters before. However, it was somewhat unexpected that these people could escape.


    These people reached under the golden mountain and looked at the golden mountain. Their bodies trembled involuntarily. They knew very well that the so-called dragon blood would appear on the top of the mountain.


    However, soon these people also noticed the ancient style of five people sitting cross legged at the foot of the mountain.


    The five of them were sitting under the mountain in a triangle. Although there was no strong breath, there was another general trend invisible. That momentum made their hearts tremble.


    "Chu Tiange, Fu Long, Mo Qian and Lu Hai are also here." all four of them are influential figures of Shengwu college, even if they have just entered the college. All four of them were here, which immediately caused a lot of commotion.


    "Eh, who is that man, who is actually qualified to compete with the three chambers of Chu Tiange?" the people put their eyes on the ancient wind and said with some doubts.


    "The court will compete? Unless it''s the top ten or those perverts on the ground list," someone said disdainfully. Obviously, the ancient style is not placed at the same height as Chu Tiange and others.


    "It''s that boy." several people in the crowd stared at the ancient wind with an ugly face and fear in their eyes. These people met a group of rebellious young people just before the ancient style.


    However, there were only five people left in their original team of eight. I think others fell into the sea of spirit devouring demons.


    There are also some people with excellent eyesight in the crowd. They can see that whether they are Chu Tiange or Mo Qian Lu Hai, they are not afraid of the ancient wind, which surprised them very much.


    Any two of them work together. Now few of the students in Shengwu college can compete with them, but they are very surprised that they are afraid of a teenager.


    "Boss..."


    Several shouts came from the crowd, and several shadows flashed out and stopped in front of Chu Tiange. It''s the people of Changtian gang. Their situation is much better than others, but their complexion is also a little pale. I don''t know if it''s because the consumption is too serious just now, or I''m scared.


    "HMM." Chu Tiange was relieved to see that his brothers of Changtian Gang came safely. After all, the danger of soul eating demons and insects is no less than facing a strong person in the soul forging environment.


    "Boss, what''s going on here?" Duan Hai, who had threatened to teach a lesson on the ancient style, said with some shock when he saw that there was not an inch of intact ground in the radius.


    The spirit power is impetuous in the air here. Obviously, a fierce battle has taken place before. From the broken earth at the scene, it is not difficult to see the fierce battle just now.


    Chu Tiange smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Gu Feng''s eyes scanned the crowd and then stayed on a beautiful shadow, which was the woman he had met before.


    Her condition is better than anyone at the scene. She has no scars on her body. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ancient wind. It seems that this woman is not simple.

 Chapter 309

    The woman also found the ancient style, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. She also did not expect that the boy would appear here.


    The ancient wind God opened his mind and felt that there were some subtle fluctuations of spiritual power. These spiritual power fluctuations are not weak. They are equivalent to moqian and land and sea. I think they are several soul forging martial arts.


    They didn''t show up, but hid in the dark. It seems that they want to rob when the dragon blood condenses. However, it''s not that simple to rob the things he''s staring at.


    Time passes by minute by second, and with the passage of time, the number of people is also increasing. Roughly speaking, there are as many as 100 people. The worst of these people is that they have the quintessence of seven accomplishments. The students of Shengwu college are of such high quality that they are amazed by the ancient customs.


    These people, just take one out and put it in the Cangwu hall. They are all talents who have been trained, but it seems a little common to put it in the Shengwu college. From this, we can see how powerful the Shengwu college, which is the first of the eight sects, is.


    However, under such anxious waiting, some people also became impatient.


    "Damn it, hasn''t the dragon blood condensed yet?"


    "When on earth will this wait?"


    "No matter what, I''ll go up and see if the dragon blood has condensed."


    Several martial arts practitioners stood up suddenly. Inspired by their spiritual power, they used their body methods, and the whole person flew towards the golden hill like a flash of lightning.


    One person moves, and so do others. At a rough glance, I''m afraid there are no less than fifty people. They are scattered around the golden hills and fly quickly.


    At the bottom, some people were ready to move, but they finally suppressed the impulse. Along the way, they encountered a lot of dangers, although the dragon blood may have been condensed, close at hand. But at the thought of the previous danger, they still had some palpitations.


    The holy mountain is too quiet. It''s quiet and unexpected.


    Gu Feng quietly looked at the people flying towards the top of the mountain, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. On the golden hill, several golden shadows swept out. The speed is very fast. With a golden light, he comes to a martial artist in an instant. Then in the golden light and shadow, deep in a claw covered with golden scales. Hold a Wuxiu''s head, the golden light flows, and the Wuxiu''s head is crushed and burst in an instant.


    Such a tragic scene appeared in other positions at the same time. Several fast martial arts were attacked by those golden lights and shadows, and some people''s chest was penetrated by sharp claws. Some people''s heads were crushed, others were hit by golden fists, vomited blood and flew upside down.


    "Hiss..."


    Such a tragic scene made the people''s faces turn pale and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Especially the martial arts cultivation on the hill stopped one by one, and his face could only be described as pale. Their eyes glittered with fear, staring at the eight golden lights and shadows standing on the hill. I can''t see my face clearly, but I can feel a terrible sense of oppression.


    Soul forging realm. All these lights and shadows have the strength of soul forging realm.


    "What are these? Why are they so strong?" Wu Xiu at the scene couldn''t help whispering.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are dignified, and there is a black-and-white light flashing in his eyes. The two rays of light directly penetrated the golden light and shadow, and saw the shadow in the light and shadow clearly.


    The shadow is not a man, but an unknown monster. The face is ferocious, the body of the eagle claw fish tail beast is covered with golden scales, and the glittering brilliance has a mysterious brilliance.


    "What monsters are these? How can there be such a terrible smell?" the ancient wind''s eyes twinkled and whispered. He felt the danger from these monsters.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to get the dragon blood."


    The ancient wind sighed, and the golden mountain was obviously not as simple as they thought. If you want to get dragon blood, you must go through a bloody battle.


    The quiet fighting power of the eight figures on the top of the mountain radiated from them, frightening the people at the foot of the mountain. For a time, everyone dared not act rashly and looked at the eight figures with a dignified face.


    "Buzz"


    The stalemate lasted for half an hour, and the golden mountain trembled gently. Circles of energy ripples spread, and even the void became distorted. A terrible threat spread, accompanied by the sound of dragon singing.


    Then, a mass of golden energy swept out, turned into the shadow of a real dragon, jumped out of the mountain and circled in the sky. With the golden dragon circling, the aura of heaven and earth is also gathering madly at this moment.


    "Is that the real dragon?"


    At the foot of the mountain, those martial arts practitioners stared at the Golden real dragon hovering in the sky. The real dragon god was holy and majestic, as if everything in heaven and earth had to be subject to it.


    "Dragon blood is coming."


    Chu Tiange stood up with a fiery color in his eyes.


    "Boom"


    At some point, the power of heaven and earth exploded. The Golden Dragon in the sky also roared, and the golden light fell on the earth like light rain.


    On the top of the mountain, the eight golden lights and shadows knelt down piously, and the light on the body twinkled.


    The golden mountains trembled under the light and rain. Mysterious lines covered the mountain. With a terrible energy explosion, a drop of golden blood slowly rose from the mountain and was guarded by eight lights and shadows.


    "Dragon blood condensed."


    A hoarse voice came, and more than a hundred greedy eyes stared at the golden dragon blood with red eyes.


    "You guys, the dragon blood has been born. We can''t wait so long. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. Once the monsters falling into the Dragon Cave feel the fluctuation of the dragon blood and come, we can''t escape death." finally, someone took the lead to make a sound, and the powerful voice resounded through the sky under the package of spiritual power.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    This voice also caused a lot of agreement. After all, it really can''t be delayed all the time. This dragon blood also has an extraordinary attraction to the monsters born in the falling Dragon Cave.


    In the Dragon Cave, there are no fewer demons in the soul forging realm. It must be a scuffle at that time. Among them, I''m afraid that except those who are strong in soul forging environment and those who rank very high on the list, others have no self-protection ability at all. In this way, they can only work together. As for who can get dragon blood in the end, it depends on chance.

 Chapter 310

    "Boom"


    A torrent of terrible energy surged into the sky, and the heaven and earth aura here rioted. A torrent of spiritual power turned into a terrorist attack and rushed towards the domineering light and shadow in the sky.


    Such terrible energy gathered together, even the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm can only retreat. If you shake hard, a bad body will be blown away.


    On the top of the mountain, the eight kneeling lights and shadows noticed the terrible spiritual power fluctuation, and all stood up. They are full of light, and an extremely magical wave is centered on them, spreading around with energy ripples.


    At the ripple, those powerful spiritual torrents began to collapse.


    However, the number of spiritual power torrents was too much. Finally, after the collapse of one-third of the spiritual power torrent, the others crashed on the light and shadow.


    "Boom."


    The powerful roar came, and the bright light burst at this time. The dazzling light shines, coating all the dark red heaven and earth with golden brilliance.


    After a long time, the dazzling light faded. Then they saw clearly what the eight figures hidden in the light and shadow were.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this a real dragon?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people looked at the beast with a shocked look on their faces and looked at each other. But soon they denied the idea in their hearts, although they had not seen the real dragon. However, the description of the real dragon has been seen in ancient books: the head is like a camel, the horn is like a deer, the eyes are like a rabbit, the ears are like a cow, the neck is like a snake, the abdomen is like a mirage, the scales are like a carp, the claws are like an eagle, and the palm is like a tiger. There are 81 scales on its back, with Nine Yang numbers. Its sound is like a copper plate. There are beards beside the mouth, pearls under the chin and inverse scales under the throat. Sacred, the head of all animals.


    Although these animals also have some images of real dragons, they are very different from them.


    "Roar..."


    Just when the people were surprised and uncertain, the strange animals on the top of the mountain issued a low roar. Their indifferent eyes flashed a killing intention and stared at the people below.


    Then a faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "those who break into the sacred mountain will be killed without amnesty."


    Although the words were light, at the moment of falling, the clouds and clouds in the falling Dragon Cave changed color, shrouded in dark red clouds and clouds, exuding extremely strong authority. Under the pressure, it was accompanied by a faint sound of dragon singing, which shook people''s hearts. Some people with weak strength and weak will directly sat on the ground.


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden mountain was really not simple. It was not easy to get the condensed dragon blood. I''m afraid those strange animals on the top of the mountain are the guardians of the golden mountain. To get the dragon blood, they must solve these monsters.


    These eight monsters are the strength of soul forging realm. It''s not so easy to solve them. Even though there are many people here, the eight strong people in the soul forging realm opposite them are by no means an ordinary martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    Here, I''m afraid Mo Qian and Lu Hai can only see how to deal with one.


    What''s more, in the dark, there are some guys who want to reap the benefits of fishermen. He had to be on guard. Under such circumstances, it was even more difficult to kill eight strange animals.


    "Roar"


    The roar came, and in an instant, the eight strange animals on the top of the mountain roared, emitting a cold killing intention, and rushed down from the sky. Their golden brilliance blooms and their huge momentum sweeps down. The golden claw that was enough to crack the mountain gently crossed the void and stabbed people''s eardrums with a sharp voice.


    In the sky, dark red clouds rolled, and strands of blood colored light fell strangely. When the curtain of blood fell, the basin was filled with the smell of bloodthirsty and tyranny. Such a scene made a few people, such as the ancient wind, become vigilant in an instant. They were wrapped in spiritual power, separating themselves from the blood curtain.


    At the foot of the mountain, most of Wu Xiu''s eyes became extremely red at the moment when the blood curtain fell, and the eyes were full of cruel killing intention.


    "Kill."


    Bursts of low roars also came from the mouths of those martial practitioners. They rushed towards the eight strange animals like crazy. Only a few of them can keep clear, but their eyes are full of fear.


    Dozens of martial arts practitioners fought with the eight monsters in an instant, and suddenly the violent spiritual power fluctuated in the sky. The spiritual power training swept away, and some martial arts practitioners were killed, but those martial arts practitioners were completely crazy. They only saw killing in their eyes, and they still moved forward one after another. The spiritual power on their body rushed towards the eight strange animals.


    Under such a crazy attack, even if these monsters are powerful, they are difficult to resist. The eight monsters have suffered some injuries. At the wound, golden blood spilled down with a mysterious smell.


    The flesh of the eight monsters is so strong that their golden claws fall, which is to tear a martial arts cultivation. Such a miserable scene is constantly staged, and the scene is extremely tragic.


    "What a strange blood curtain, it has affected so many people in an instant." the ancient wind''s eyes are very dignified. The blood gas and tyrannical killing intention in the blood curtain are really terrible. If it hadn''t been for his divine awareness, I''m afraid he would have been caught.


    "This is the most dangerous place in Luolong grottoes. Although this kind of blood curtain rarely appears, every time it appears, it is accompanied by blood and killing. A large part of the martial arts cultivation entered by Shengwu college into Luolong Grottoes do not die under the hands of these monsters in Luolong grottoes, but are indirectly impressed by this blood curtain and fall into crazy killing. Killing animals is the only thing in the eyes Kill yourself later. "The pretty girl beside the ancient wind said solemnly. There was a strange light in her eyes and said with some regret.


    Gu Feng nodded his head and looked more dignified. Such a fierce fight is really too tragic. However, in this world, blood and fire, life and death are staged anytime and anywhere. Their hearts have long been harder than hard stones. For such a tragic fight, Gu Feng and others did not show much sympathy on their faces.


    After all, it is desire that drives them. Since they have chosen to come here, they should also think of such consequences.


    "Almost."


    Looking at the increasingly fierce fighting, the ancient wind whispered.


    "Whew" "whew"


    His voice just fell, and more than a dozen figures flew from a distance. These figures are very fast and approaching quickly.


    These people are very powerful, and obviously they are waiting for the opportunity at this moment. These people are the fishermen in the dark. Obviously, they want to reap profits.


    "Roar..."


    Several roars came. In the distance, several monsters were approaching rapidly. Their bodies were rippling with strong momentum. They were monsters in the soul forging realm.

 Chapter 311

    At the same time, Gu Feng, Chu Tiange, Fu Long and Mo Qian, land and sea, including the beautiful girl, also moved. Turned into several rays of light and swept away towards the top of the mountain.


    Their powerful spiritual power escaped and emptied the front of the road in front of them.


    "Roar"


    Aware of the movements of several people, the eight monsters who had been crazy to kill were full of killing intent eyes, staring at the ancient wind six people.


    Then, one of them jumped out, tore the space with his huge claw, and grabbed it directly at Gu Feng and others. Feeling the pressure from the palm of his hand, the ancient wind made several people shout loudly. Six powerful spiritual power torrents rushed out and collided with the golden claws of the beast.


    "Boom"


    The energy exploded and the beast was blown out directly. None of the six ancient customs are weak. They all have the strength to fight against the strong in the soul forging realm.


    Even if the beast was stronger than the ordinary strong person in the soul forging realm, it was still blown away under the joint attack of six people.


    The six people passed by quickly. They also encountered other martial arts attacks on the way. But they kept them away.


    The six men crossed the bloody battlefield very smoothly, but their faces were more dignified. The golden mountain is mysterious and has an invisible sense of oppression. They can''t help being careless.


    "Dong"


    Just as the six people were about to reach the top of the mountain, the whole mountain trembled violently and roared like a bell. The golden mountain cracked, and a huge golden claw with red light and golden lines stretched out from the mountain.


    There was a cold flash on the sharp claw, and circles of ripples shook open, and the space was distorted.


    "Boom"


    The ground was completely broken, and the sharp claw grabbed the ancient wind six people with terrible pressure.


    The energy from above made the faces of the six people extremely dignified. This force is several times stronger than the previous beast.


    "Drink"


    The six people roared and frantically mobilized the spiritual power in their bodies. The fist print, palm print, staff shadow, sword and knife print came out together and cut down towards the sharp claw.


    "Boom."


    The terrible energy spread, and the claw was not hit, but the golden grain on it dimmed, but the palm still carried the terrible power and pressed down on them.


    "What is this? How can it be so strong." Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. The six of them joined hands. Even the triple cultivation of soul forging realm would be killed in an instant. But it just made the red claw pause a little, indicating what a terrible power it should be.


    Ancient style six people use their body method to dodge quickly.


    "Bang"


    The claw clapped on the mountain, and the whole golden mountain trembled violently. Cracks filled the mountain. From the cracks, red light poured out continuously.


    The ancient wind''s eyes flashed black and white light, penetrated those red light, and saw the scene in the mountain. There was a huge beast sleeping there, just like the previous eight beasts. It''s just that its body is red, and the breath of red comes out when breathing. And these red lights are the breath it emits.


    "Gulu" ancient wind couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, with a look of horror on his face. Although Baizhang''s body is still sleeping, the breath inadvertently emitted is also thrilling. According to the ancient guess, I''m afraid this beast has at least reached the eightfold strength of soul forging realm.


    At the same time, the more than ten human figures and the monsters derived from the falling dragon Grottoes also arrived at the same time. They stood on the void, stared at the top of the mountain, and their eyes were greedy.


    "Humans, get out of here. This is not where you should come."


    A great voice came, and the violent breath spread, making people look at it. When the crowd looked, it was a red demon ape, six feet high, with two ferocious fangs exposed outside. The red eyes flashed angry killing intention, and there were mysterious lines around the chest. His muscles bulged and filled with explosive force.


    This is a demon ape whose strength has reached the dual level of soul forging state. Its flesh is strong, although it is only transformed by the spiritual power in the Dragon falling cave. But it has produced intelligence, which is extraordinary and not weaker than human beings.


    Monsters, as long as they reach the pure body state, can open their intelligence. But if you want to spit out people''s words, you must reach the strength of soul forging realm. And if you want to realize recognition, you must break through to the condensed soul state.


    "Hey, hey, everything here belongs to Shengwu college. Of course we can come here. But you monsters who have no flesh and blood but come from the illusion of spiritual power also want to touch dragon blood. It''s beyond your power." a martial practitioner in the soul forging realm said with disdain on his face in the sky.


    These monsters, when they open, are just tools to provide spiritual beads for their cultivation. Even if they are real monsters, they won''t pay attention to them.


    Dragon blood, that''s a treasure. If you can get it, their strength will soar.


    "Human, you have successfully angered me, and I will eat you." the demon ape was obviously angry when he heard the man''s martial arts cultivation. The red light on his body was full, and the beast''s eyes flashed a cruel killing intention. With a heavy step on the void, he rushed towards the human martial arts.


    "Brothers, kill these low-level monsters, and we are fighting for the dragon blood." one Wu Xiu roared in the crowd, and more than a dozen Wu Xiu responded in unison. The spiritual power in the body gushed out and rushed towards those monsters.


    For a moment, the terrible energy spread, and the fierce battle began in the sky.


    On the earth below, the ancient wind several people were embarrassed to avoid the red claws that attacked. Although the red claws became dim under their series of attacks, they were still frightened by the terrible power. Once you are patted by the sharp claw, even the ancient style of physical metamorphosis will end up with broken bones and muscles.


    However, now they have no good way. Unless those strong soul forging people in the sky help, they can''t compete with this claw with the strength of their six people.


    "Roar..."


    Just as Gu Feng several people avoided the claw attack, a sad roar came from the rear. Gu Feng looked back, a golden beast was smashed under the crazy attack of many martial arts practitioners, turned into countless golden lights and disappeared##### The former Tiansheng college was changed into Shengwu college in the later stage. Please forgive me for the mistakes in front!

 Chapter 312

    Those golden lights scattered and fell into the golden mountains. Then, without anyone noticing, he integrated into the body of the huge red beast in the golden mountain.


    The golden light converged, and the golden lines on its body also flickered and became brighter.


    The battle continued. The ancient wind kept avoiding the red claws photographed, and their eyes flashed with the light of difficulty. Their attack fell on the red claws and it was difficult to break through his defense. Their joint efforts only left a wound of about one foot on it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The remaining golden monsters were defeated one by one under the joint attack of many crazy martial practitioners. Their bodies were blasted into golden light by powerful spiritual power, but surprisingly, no spiritual beads appeared.


    But now, no one has noticed this.


    As those golden beasts were killed, the falling blood curtain in the sky gradually disappeared, and the eyes of the people gradually recovered their clarity.


    When the blood curtain completely disappeared, the tyrannical atmosphere in everyone''s eyes disappeared. However, at the moment when the tyrannical atmosphere disappeared, a dazed color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Then he glanced at the earth that had been dyed red by blood. The whole air was filled with blood, and their faces became very pale.


    "This... This is... What''s going on?"


    Some people mutter to themselves. They obviously can''t remember what happened just now.


    "These fools." Chu Tiange couldn''t help scolding. If he wasn''t being chased by the red claws, he wanted to slap these guys in the face. Now the situation is so dangerous, these guys were stunned.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the golden mountain trembled violently, and a stream of red energy gushed out of the cracks of the mountain. The red energy rushed into the sky like a column of energy. In the sky, the human martial arts and monsters fighting together were staggered by the red energy beam.


    "The strange beast woke up." Gu Feng''s eyebrows jumped, his eyes shining black and white penetrated the red energy and looked into the mountain. I saw the red beast, his eyelids trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes. The animal''s mouth opened, and a stream of red gas spewed out from its mouth and turned into a batch of red energy.


    Such a scene immediately changed the face of the ancient style. He felt an extremely dangerous smell from the body of the red beast, which was a threat from death. Facing such a terrible beast, he couldn''t afford to resist at all. The monster was so powerful that he felt his heart trembling just because of the smell.


    "Back."


    Without any hesitation, as soon as the ancient wind stepped on the ground, the whole person quickly flew down the mountain like a flash of lightning. At this time, he was not so persistent about the dragon blood. Those things were really important, but now what he wanted most was to keep his life first. Otherwise, don''t say you get dragon blood, you will die here.


    Others also noticed the unusual, their faces changed wildly, and they all swept down the mountain.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, more red energy came out. Some martial arts practitioners who didn''t have time to dodge were directly rushed into the air by the red energy. The red claws swept over and tore the bodies of those martial arts practitioners. For a moment, the blood rain fell, and the blood gas in the whole world became more rich.


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd took a breath, which was really terrible. The huge claws of more than ten feet swept gently, and the strong wind directly tore apart several martial arts cultivation whose strength reached the seven or eight heavy territory of the essence. These terrible forces made them cold.


    The more than ten Wuxiu and monsters who reached the soul forging realm also stared at the mountain with dignified faces. They felt a sense of oppression they had never felt before. That kind of feeling is like a giant beast dormant there, which makes people''s heart full of cold.


    An earth shaking roar broke the quiet scene. The roar was full of ferocity and anger. Obviously, the strange animals who woke up from sleep felt the noisy human martial arts and those demon animals outside.


    The ancient wind looked through the crack filled with red energy and stared at the red beast. The beast opened his eyes, but his eyes were strange ice blue. Its eyes turned, emitting a cold killing intention.


    Roar!


    Then it sent out a fierce roar. The roar formed a sound wave impact and opened. The sound wave swept through. It was extremely terrible, turned into a terrorist attack, and directly smashed some gravel. Some martial arts practitioners with weaker strength were even dizzy by the impact of the sound wave, and blood overflowed in their ears.


    "Be careful, there''s something coming out!" there was a loud cry mixed with spiritual power, which spread, and the words were very dignified. They all knew what a terrible monster was hidden in the golden mountain.


    "Boom"


    The golden mountain trembled and emitted countless lights. Then, the golden mountain seemed to be split from the sky, slowly splitting. The huge red energy, which is more than ten feet thick, rises into the sky, emitting terrible pressure.


    The red energy, extremely terrible, penetrated the light curtain shrouded in the falling Dragon Cave and shot straight into the sky.


    "Coming out." everyone turned pale one by one, with a cold sweat on their forehead, and fixed their eyes on the red energy gushing place. Where there is a figure looming, exuding infinite authority.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secluded bamboo sea of Shengwu college, Qianlao is lying on a rattan chair, with idle people tasting tea. This tea is six petals. When it is soaked in water, it actually has a white fog. There is a trace of cold feeling in the fog. Obviously, this tea is not ordinary tea.


    Beside Qian Lao, there was an old man, with a dry body and turbid eyes, without a trace of brilliance, who was dying.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to have such good tea and don''t take out any." the old man looked at Qianlao angrily and said.


    The old man smiled and was about to speak. His face became ugly and looked in the direction of falling Dragon Cave. At the same time, the dying old man was the same, with strange colors shining in his turbid eyes.


    There, a few feet thick red light column broke through the clouds, emitting a terrible momentum.

 Chapter 313

    "Red energy, is that thing awake?"


    Qian Lao''s face was dignified and murmured, and his words had a color of fear that was difficult to hide.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. The thing was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep. It couldn''t recover without hundreds of years. Now it''s only a few decades, and he can''t wake up." the dying man said, but he didn''t have much self-confidence.


    At that time, he was a martial artist in the soul forging realm. He had seen the red light column, and his breath was the same as this. In particular, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the prestige that emanates.


    "Old man, let''s go and have a look."


    Thousand old openings say, the space in front of him wriggles, the body shape slowly disappears. After pondering for a while, the old man also stepped out step by step, the space in front of him automatically split, and his body also entered the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Falling Dragon Cave, leaping dragon pool, under the golden mountain, dozens of martial artists such as ancient wind looked at the huge figure looming in the red glow.


    "Wheeze" "wheeze"


    The sound of heavy breathing came, like a heavy thunder. Every breath took a red light, and the red light took a strong spiritual power.


    But at the scene, no one paid attention to these. They stared at the huge figure in the glow, and their bodies were stiff in place.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, but that they can''t. The terrible pressure has the unparalleled power. Under that pressure, even the martial cultivation in the soul forging realm can''t hold on. The same is true of the ancient wind. His body is extremely heavy, as if it is not under his control at all.


    "Boom"


    A huge claw of more than ten feet stretched out. The red claw was covered with scales, and the golden lines glittered.


    "Bang"


    The huge claw exerted a little force, and the earth below immediately collapsed. Followed by the dull roar, the earth trembled and sounded constantly with the sound of thunder.


    Soon, the glow faded, and a huge red monster appeared in front of the people. The huge animal eyes were full of ruthless indifference, which swept the people below coldly.


    "Run"


    This was everyone''s first impression. They felt ruthlessness and killing intention from the beast''s eyes.


    The beast roared angrily with a big mouth, and the red torrent roared out, sweeping away directly at the crowd.


    Boom!


    The red torrent, like a train running through the earth, roared out with extremely amazing spiritual power fluctuations, burying the whole holy mountain in it.


    Ah!


    The shrill scream rang through. In a moment, several martial arts practitioners were hit by the red torrent, and then directly disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    Such a terrible scene made people couldn''t help but change their faces, forcibly mobilized their spiritual power, and quickly flashed aside.


    The red torrent passed by them, leaving a huge bottomless gap on the earth. The energy waves around the gap reminded them how terrible the attack was.


    "It''s all you who led to such a terrible thing." a Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm said with a very ugly face, staring at the six ancient wind people.


    Just now, they fought with the monsters in the falling Dragon Cave in the sky. They clearly saw that the ancient wind six people were chased by a red claw, and that claw was the claw of the strange animal. Naturally, he blamed the ancient wind and others.


    I heard that the strong in the soul forging realm spoke, and others glared at the ancient customs.


    "Cheng Lu, what do you mean by this?" Mo Qian and Lu Hai asked fiercely.


    "This is not the time for infighting. Deal with the ghost in front of us first, otherwise none of us will want to leave here." Gu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Deal with it? How to deal with this thing? We are not his opponents at all. Deal with it yourself." the soul forging martial arts cultivation called Cheng Lu roared angrily, and then turned to fly the shield in the distance.


    However, as soon as he took action, a sharp claw penetrated the space, appeared above his head, and then slapped him heavily on the ground.


    "Bang"


    Cheng Lu fell into the earth, made a huge roar, and lay motionless on the ground. The crowd looked at Cheng Lu''s miserable appearance and their eyelids jumped. Just now, the claw of the strange animal didn''t kill him, but it broke Cheng Lu''s bones and became a useless man.


    "Dead."


    The hoarse, majestic voice suddenly sounded, and then the people saw the palm of the beast patted down at the people. This palm is extremely terrible, the space is directly torn, and countless nihilistic Qi emanates from it, ringing through with a palpitating howl.


    "Everybody attack together."


    The ancient wind roared, and his body glittered with the brilliance of colored glass. A sense of overlord rose from him. His eyes flashed black and white, and his fist flashed at the sharp claw.


    Those who can be the disciples of Shengwu college obviously have some ability, not to mention these people are the best among them. When they hear such cheers, they are also quick to make a decision, and their vigorous spiritual power burst out. Dozens of spiritual power torrents are useful, and the rolling spiritual power is also very strong. Those monsters born in the falling Dragon Cave also made unreserved moves at this time. They also know that if they don''t defeat this beast, even they may die here. And they finally practice to the present state, and everything will come to naught.


    "Roar!"


    The red beast looked at the people with rolling spiritual power. In the ice blue giant eyes, it swept the ferocious color and roared again. The red energy shrouded its claws and photographed the people.


    "Do it!"


    The dozens of martial practitioners roared in unison, and then all kinds of offensives broke out almost at the same time. They saw the light shining all over the sky, and all kinds of spiritual offensives rushed towards the red claws.


    Bang bang!


    The amazing forces of the two sides collided in the sky, the terrible energy spread, and the whole basin was filled with terrible energy ripples. And the pressing claw was finally blocked by the people.


    "Poof"


    However, the terrible energy ripples spread and swept the people present. All of them were pale and spewed blood and flew out directly.


    The energy ripple is so terrible that it gathers the attack of everyone and the power of the monster, which has reached a very amazing level.


    "Roar."


    The beast roared, came with his feet, and clawed at the people.


    The people looked pale and saw that death was approaching.


    "Stop." and just then, a loud cry filled with dignity sounded, and a terrible flood of energy attacked the beast.

 Chapter 314

    Although the spiritual power torrent did not have a very strong energy fluctuation, it was very fast, broke through the barrier of space, and blasted on the giant beast in a moment.


    "Boom"


    The red beast flew out under the impact of the energy torrent, and then fell heavily on the ground, collapsing the earth.


    "That''s great."


    They looked at the red animals falling in the pit, rolling their throats and muttering to themselves. It''s just a torrent of spiritual power. Just blow the beast away. How terrible it should be to come.


    Thinking of this, they looked at the sky.


    There, the space splits, and two old figures step out of the space. Plain robes move in the wind, gray hair and bent body seem to hide endless energy. Especially that pair of old eyes, shining with light, not angry.


    "Elder."


    Those Wuxiu at the scene screamed. Although Qianlao doesn''t often appear in front of the students, as students of Shengwu college, especially the best of them, naturally heard of this mysterious old man. It is said that Qian is always a strong person in the soul state, and is more terrible than Xuanyuan Aotian, President of Shengwu college. He is also one of the best in the Longyun empire.


    As for the old man next to the Dean, they don''t recognize him, but that doesn''t mean they don''t know the horror of the old man. They can only stand side by side with the great elder. He came in empty time. He is not a simple generation, and his strength must have reached a state of soul.


    These Wu Xiu''s faces showed surprise. They breathed a long sigh. With these two here, their lives were saved.


    The old wind''s eyes also stared at the old man, and there was a flash of black and white light in his eyes. From the old man, he felt a familiar smell, but he was sure that he had never seen the old man in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    The old man, as a strong man in the soul state, has a sharp sense of horror. The first time I found someone staring at me, turned his head, and there was a pure light in his eyes, looking at each other with the ancient eyes.


    Feeling the old man''s eyes, the old wind''s face changed. It was just a look, which made him have a dazzling feeling, full of a trace of coercion.


    "Is this the strong person in the soul state? It''s really terrible." Gu Feng quickly looked away and couldn''t help whispering in his heart. In the past, he did not face up to the strong in the condensed soul state. Now, he knows the horror of the strong in the condensed soul state. I''m afraid the other party can easily kill him with just one idea.


    But soon, the life and death seizing heaven skill in Gu Feng''s body worked, and there was a mysterious smell on him. The spiritual power containing the power of life and death was rolling in his body like waves. His eyes looked at the haggard old man again, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Interesting little guy."


    The haggard old man stared at the old style, and a rare smile appeared on his old-fashioned face.


    Qian Lao looked along his eyes and saw the ancient customs in the crowd. He couldn''t help but get his head big. He has a deep impression on the ancient style. This little guy has obtained the overlord fist he has always dreamed of. How can he not be moved or concerned.


    In the past two days, he also heard about some ancient customs from Dean Xuanyuan Aotian, but he knew that the major events in Shengwu college in recent days were almost related to this boy every time. Especially a few days ago, several experts on the list made trouble for this boy for a woman. Now he has encountered an ancient custom here. He has to say that this guy is really a troublemaker, and the disasters are bigger and bigger.


    The most outrageous thing this time was to provoke a guy who gave him a headache.


    "Roar"


    The roar came and the earth trembled. The beast overturned by Qianlao got up from the pit and roared angrily. Because of anger, the scales on his body are glowing with red light, which looks quite strange.


    The beast stared at Qian Lao and the haggard old man. His anger flashed in his eyes, and a thundering voice sounded: "it''s you. I recognize your breath. I didn''t expect you to dare to come."


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The beast angrily beat the earth with his claws. The earth trembled, and terrible cracks spread from under its claws. Looking at such a violent beast, everyone''s face also turned pale.


    "It''s over. I thought the Savior had arrived. I didn''t expect the elder to have a grudge against this beast. We''re dead."


    Many people are sad. With the strength of a thousand old and two people, this strange beast can''t help them. But they are different. If the strange beast turns his anger on them, their little life may be gone.


    "Bang Lei, if you hadn''t slaughtered the students of our Shengwu college in Luolong grottoes, we wouldn''t have worked together against you. In the final analysis, you were to blame yourself and no one else." thousands of old cold eyes swept over the beast and his voice was cold.


    "Now your strength is no better than that in the past, and we have crossed the soul forging realm and become the strong ones in the soul condensing realm, so please let go of these children." the haggard old man whispered, although the words are light, they have an indisputable taste. That is the majesty of the superior.


    The monster called thunder roared and stared at them with his eyes blazing. His voice was cold and angry, full of killing intention: "today I''m going to kill these mole ants. I see how you can stop them."


    The voice fell, the red light on thunderbolt was full, and the golden lines were all over his body. Then he opened his mouth and sucked. A drop of golden blood flew over the cracked golden mountain.


    Although there is only one drop of golden blood, it carries endless pressure, and there seems to be a faint sound of dragon singing. The blood drop contains extremely pure spiritual power, and the space is distorted by it wherever it passes.


    "Bang Lei, you want to devour dragon blood. I''ll forgive you today."


    Qianlao looked at the action of thunder, and his eyes shot cold killing intention. He roared, and his hands were suddenly printed. With the rapid printing of his hands, heaven and earth are also one of them. The whole world seemed to be solidified, and the speed of the dragon blood flying towards the thunder slowed down.


    "Boom, are you crazy? Do you really want to kill these children?" the haggard old man''s muddy eyes became sharp and roared.


    The voice sounded like thunder between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 315

    "Roar"


    Boom Lei ignored the fierce drink of Qian Lao and the old man. The red light on him bloomed. If he took a step forward, he would swallow the dragon blood into his stomach.


    "Shut up."


    Qian Lao''s face was positive, his spirit power spewed out, and he patted the thunder again. At the same time, the haggard old man also moved, and the dry palm glittered with fluorescence, which was the ultimate performance of the concise way of the flesh.


    His palm was patted, the space was broken, and it was printed on thunderbolt.


    "Go away." thunder roared, and his huge claws blew at them. The sharp claw with terrible energy fluctuation tore the space and collided with the shining palm print of the spiritual power torrent.


    "Bang."


    The world shook, and the whole space trembled as if it were about to collapse. The space in Luolong Grottoes is not formed naturally, but excavated by manpower. The space is not as solid as the outside world. Under the collision of the three top powers, the space distortion will collapse.


    In the face of the joint attack of two powerful people in ningsoul territory, even if the terrifying beast, thunder, was infinitely close to ningsoul territory, it was blown upside down.


    At the moment it flew out, a red light flashed by its side and attacked the golden dragon blood in the sky.


    The light was so fast that everyone focused on the thunder, so they didn''t notice the light at the beginning. When he returned to God, the red light had come to the side of dragon blood.


    At this time, they also saw the image of the red light. It was a fire demon snake. With greedy eyes, they opened their mouth and swallowed the dragon blood into their stomach.


    "It''s over?!"


    At the foot of the mountain, those martial arts practitioners of Shengwu college noticed this situation, their faces changed, and some unbelievable wailed. They worked hard for such a long time and killed dozens of martial arts practitioners. Finally, they were robbed of dragon blood by a fire demon snake. It really made them unwilling.


    The people were furious. If there were not thunder, Qianlao and the unknown old man, these three peerless experts would have gone up and blasted out a series of martial arts, leaving even the residue of the fire demon snake.


    "Boom"


    The bright golden light erupted from the fire demon snake, carrying the threat of terror, and instantly filled the whole space. At the scene, even those strong people in the soul forging realm felt an extremely heavy pressure, which oppressed them almost out of breath.


    "Boom, boom"


    The golden flame rose from the fire demon snake, and its momentum was constantly climbing. Just a few breaths, it directly bought the soul forging realm from the peak realm of the essence body. The momentum of that breakthrough is obviously still increasing rapidly.


    "Boo boo"


    A series of sounds came, and the body of the fire demon snake changed from a few feet to more than ten feet. The breath on the body was vigorous and terrible, sweeping out with dragon power. The golden flame was burning with a mysterious smell, and even the spiritual power around the lotus was burning, which was very terrible. The realm of this fire demon snake finally stabilized in the five levels of soul forging realm.


    The people looked at the fire demon snake. Their eyes were very hot and swallowed the dragon''s blood. The fire demon snake actually climbed directly from the pure body realm to the five heavy soul forging realm. The speed of improvement was too amazing. If they swallowed it, their strength would increase sharply. At that time, they will inevitably become the leader of the younger generation of the Longyun empire.


    Some people could not help licking their lips and staring at the fire demon snake with greedy color.


    "Bandit, damn it." a hoarse and intermittent voice sounded. The golden eyes of the fire demon snake swept through the crowd, and the breath on his body was full of cold killing intention.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s body was cold, he felt that his eyes were killing, and his face couldn''t help changing greatly. He remembered that he had robbed the Dragon Yanlian guarded by the fire demon snake before.


    "Poof"


    The golden flame spewed out and swept in with terrible waves. When the flame passed, even the space was distorted by the burning, and the earth turned into karst.


    "Evil animals, don''t be presumptuous."


    A dignified voice came, and a figure appeared in front of those students of Shengwu college. It was Qianlao. His sleeve robe waved gently, and the golden flame in the sky was extinguished in an instant.


    His palm grasped the void, and a mysterious wave came, and a huge palm of tens of feet appeared, directly grasping the fire demon snake in his hand.


    "Boom"


    The larger golden flame spread, and the huge palm of tens of feet was directly burned into nothingness, and the fire demon snake also escaped from it.


    "Ha ha, old man, I can''t imagine that you can''t even deal with a five fold snake in the soul forging realm." the laughter like thunder and thunder sounded, gloating.


    "Hum"


    The old man snorted coldly and glanced sideways at the thunder. The palm stretched out again, and the space wriggled. A palm containing the power of space suddenly appeared next to the fire demon snake and held it in his hand.


    "Hiss"


    Hissing came, the fiery demon snake struggled hard, and the golden flame continued to gush out and burn. But this time, let the golden flame burn, can''t get rid of the palm.


    "Evil animals, dare to show off their ferocity here."


    Thousands of old people''s cold opening, palm force, infinite heaven and earth spiritual power gathering. His palm is like a cauldron furnace, in which the spirit power flows and refines the fire demon snake.


    This refining lasted half an hour. The fire demon snake was finally turned into a golden bead by the lotus. There was a touch of dragon swimming in the middle of the bead, which was the golden dragon blood.


    The fire demon snake is still transformed by the spiritual power in the Dragon Cave. It can''t absorb the power in the dragon blood at all. Even if it devours it, it just converts the power into its own power.


    "Hoo..."


    In the crowd, the ancient wind also wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Just now he was really a little afraid. After all, this is a five fold fire demon snake in the soul forging realm. If you deal with him, with his current strength, you don''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Boom, are you going to make your own decisions?"


    The thousand old general put the golden pearl away, turned around, quietly looked at the thunder and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you hairy boys." Thunderclap snorted coldly and said.


    "Ha..."


    Everyone laughed. Qian Lao was at least 200 years old. He was called a hairy boy by a strange animal. It was more or less ironic.

 Chapter 316

    Qian Lao was also embarrassed. He looked green and white and turned into a touch of red light, which gradually disappeared into the thunder under the earth. In the face of this beast, he was helpless. In the face of thunder, a strange beast who didn''t know how many years he had lived, he could only admit it.


    Thunderbolt is a rare ancient beast. In the face of such ancient beasts, with thousands of old and modern strength, it can only defeat the seal at most. If you want to kill it, you can''t do it. Don''t say he was alone. Even the haggard old man beside him and several old guys in the holy martial arts college could not kill him.


    After all, ancient strange animals were born by adhering to the power of heaven and earth. The flesh has the power of heaven and earth. It is not human power that can kill them.


    "Well, you all disperse."


    With the disappearance of the ancient strange beasts, the area where the spirit power of heaven and earth was violent also calmed down. Qian Lao''s eyes also swept through the crowd and slowly opened his mouth.


    Looking at the crowd standing here, he was also somewhat sad. He can imagine that these students must have experienced some hardships when they came here, during which many people died.


    However, this is the world of martial arts cultivation. The strong are respected. The strong can laugh and walk freely. The weak don''t know when they will become the soul of the dead.


    "Yes."


    The crowd answered and spread out their bodies and left one after another. After all, the dragon blood they have always wanted has now been collected by Qianlao refining. Even if they covet it, they don''t have the courage to ask thousands of old people for it.


    If you annoy this strange old man, you might slap them directly and beat them. Your mother doesn''t know them.


    As for those demons and beasts in the soul forging realm who fall into the Dragon Cave, they are running wildly. Now the dragon blood is gone, and there is such a perverse strong man who can kill them with a slap. Don''t run? If you don''t run, wait to become a pearl.


    People left one after another, and the ancient style naturally had no reason to stay. His state improvement slowed down. Although others came, his speed was still very fast, climbing like an elevator. But he was very dissatisfied with the speed of cultivation.


    His enemy has the resource support of the whole Cangwu hall. He was a strong soul forging state long ago. Now his strength must be higher. If he doesn''t break through quickly, I''m afraid he will only get bigger and bigger. Therefore, now he urgently needs strength. And the falling dragon Grottoes can provide endless spiritual beads, which are the powerful details of his breakthrough to forge the soul as soon as possible.


    "That boy, come here."


    Just when Gu Feng was ready to use his skill to leave here and hunt monsters. The old man''s faint voice came over. Gu Feng turned back and just saw Qian Lao waving to himself.


    Some students who haven''t left, looking at the ancient style, have an undisguised look of envy and jealousy on their faces. They just don''t understand that this guy doesn''t look very handsome, and his strength is only the middle of the ninth quintessence. Why did he attract the attention of thousands of old people.


    Gu Feng turned around, saluted Qianlao, smiled and said, "Qianlao, what do you want me to do?"


    Facing Qianlao, who is a strong person in the soul forging realm, the ancient style is not as respectful as others. After all, his two masters are strong people in the soul forging realm.


    "Why? You don''t like to see me?" the old man deliberately sank his face and said in a deep voice.


    The ancient wind saw Qian Lao''s appearance, turned his mouth and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked aside and was looking up and down at his haggard old man.


    Thousands of old people are not angry about ignoring themselves like this. On the contrary, I like the ancient style very much and dare to love and hate. If you are willing to provoke me, whoever he is, go up and fuck him directly.


    The haggard old man looked at the ancient wind, narrowed his eyes, smiled and nodded: "yes, yes, that boy''s eyes have to be admired."


    At this age, the ancient wind has reached the martial arts cultivation of the nine levels of the pure body. Although there are not many Longyun Empire, there are not many. But those people, except for their natural talents, all come from large families and have the support of many resources behind them. On the contrary, the ancient style did not rely on anyone''s strength all the way. It can be said that his accomplishments came from his own efforts. This tenacious perseverance has to be admired. What''s more, he has amazing talent.


    Gu Feng looked at the old man in front of him and his heart was already. Finally understand why the old man always feels a familiar smell. He felt this breath in Feng Zhi butterfly. However, it''s not so strong. Now it seems that this Lao Tzu should also be the person of the royal family, and he has a very close relationship with Feng Wuji.


    "What''s the relationship between master Feng and uncle Feng?" the ancient wind respectfully saluted the old man and said.


    Feng Wuji took good care of him when he was in Yancheng. It can be said that without Feng Wuji''s help, he would have become a dead bone, let alone impact the soul forging realm and revenge. Therefore, he was always grateful to Feng Wuji, and knew that the old man in front of him had a very close relationship with Feng Wuji, so he naturally respected him.


    Qian Lao came over and pointed to the haggard old man and said, "this old guy is called Feng Donghua. You can directly call him old and immortal."


    "You old fellow, it''s really angry to arrange me like this in front of a back." Feng Donghua glared at Qian Lao angrily and patted him directly with his palm.


    This palm is very ordinary, but under it, the space vibrates with extremely huge power.


    "Hei hei." thousand old man Hei hei smiled, waved his sleeve robe gently, and touched Feng Donghua''s palm.


    "Bang"


    The earth trembled for it. It can be seen that they are simply fighting. What a terrible thing. This is the power of the strong in the soul condensing environment. It is the power of tens of thousands of kilograms of terror.


    "Bang bang"


    The two kept fighting, during which the energy spilled out was extremely terrible, and the space was constantly shaking.


    Gu Feng''s face is a little pale and seems to be fighting at will, but after all, it is two strong people in the soul state who are fighting. Such terrible energy is enough to kill the five strong people in the soul state.


    The two quarreled for a long time and finally stopped. Gu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief and looked helplessly at the characters like two old urchins. I''m afraid no one will believe what has just been said.

 Chapter 317

    "Old man, your bones are still so hard after all these years." Qian Lao looked at Feng Donghua, turned his mouth and grinned. The confrontation between the two just now seems fierce, but in fact it is just a physical contest. The physical body of the strong in the soul state has been tempered by the power of heaven and earth, which is not many times stronger than the martial cultivation in the soul forging state.


    However, in the confrontation just now, Qianlao was obviously at a disadvantage. After all, Feng Donghua is a real martial arts cultivation. His flesh is incomparable. It is difficult for the whole Longyun Empire to find people who are as strong as his flesh.


    Gu Feng looked at the two old men who had stopped, shook his head, walked forward and said, "Qian Lao, I don''t know what''s the matter when you leave the boy?"


    Qianlao took the golden pearl out of his arms, put it in his hand, smiled and said to Gu Feng, "is this what you came here for this time?"


    "Hoo..." Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and stared at the golden pearl, in which a golden dragon was swimming. Gu Feng nodded and looked at Qian Lao.


    "This is for you." the thousand old general handed Gu Feng the Pearl containing the blood of the real dragon, then looked at him seriously and said, "Gu Feng, you should know that the power obtained by any external force is not the right way. Only the strength accumulated bit by bit is the strongest."


    "Although the real dragon''s blood is powerful, the real dragon''s blood is not real dragon''s blood. Therefore, even if you swallow and refine it, it is far from reaching the legendary effect. However, the dragon''s blood is of great benefit to demons."


    The ancient wind took the dragon''s blood in his hand and protected it carefully. Listening to what Qian Lao said, his face was also very serious. He doesn''t know the side effects of breaking through with the help of external forces, but now he continues to improve his strength. Only in that way can he challenge Wang Haoran, the dignified hypocrite.


    "Everything should go with the flow. Don''t force it, otherwise it will have a negative effect." Feng Donghua on the side also saw the hesitation in the eyes of the ancient wind, and was also a serious reminder.


    A young martial artist must be envious of others if he can be paid so much attention by two strong men in the soul state. And Qianlao and fenglao also have a heart of loving talents, which is why they open their mouth to remind the ancient style.


    After all, with their strength, they can naturally see that the ancient customs are hidden. But even so, they still can''t see through the boy.


    However, this does not prevent them from appreciating the ancient style. The young man in front of them should be gifted, have a heart, calm, bold, ruthless and decisive. He is indeed the most outstanding young man they have seen for so many years. Even when he was young, Feng Wuji, who was famous for the whole HuangXuan region, was a little inferior to the ancient style in front of him.


    If not, how could they say so much about ancient customs.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, looked at them with fixed eyes, slowly opened his mouth, and his face was very serious: "I''ve been taught. I won''t take dragon blood, but dragon blood is still very useful to me."


    Gu Feng is right. Dragon blood is indeed useful and still has great effect, although he doesn''t plan to take it. But the dragon blood is of great benefit to the monster. There is such a monster beside him, the Titan ape. I believe that after swallowing the dragon blood, it will be able to activate his blood force again and make its blood more pure. At that time, it may be able to directly break through to the soul forging state.


    "Well, you leave with us. Although the spirit power of falling dragon is sufficient, it doesn''t help you much. What you need to go is another place. A place that needs to be honed by life and death." Qianlao looked at the ancient wind path.


    Gu Feng''s heart moved. Indeed, every time he improved his strength, the opportunity was after life and death. Recently, he seems to have been too comfortable, resulting in the growth of cultivation slowing down gradually. Although the Dragon falling cave is also the existence of demons in the soul forging territory, such demons have been able to get rid of the intrusion of the tyrannical atmosphere.


    Unless Wuxiu enters their territory and destroys it wantonly, these demons in the soul forging realm will not take the initiative to attack human Wuxiu. With their wisdom, they are more afraid of death.


    So along the way, the ancient wind did not encounter the demons in the soul forging realm. This time, if it were not for the birth of dragon blood, I''m afraid those demons would not appear.


    "Let''s go."


    After a while, the space in front of thousand old sleeved robes cracked, and the breath of nothingness poured out from it, making people''s scalp numb. The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly condensed. This is the means to condense the strong in the soul environment. It can tear the space and appear thousands of miles away in one step. Of course, it is very rare to be able to be as relaxed as Qianlao, even among the strong in the soul condensing environment. At least two cheap masters of ancient style can''t do it so easily.


    Followed by Qianlao step into it, and then fenglao also entered it.


    The two stepped in without any hesitation. They also stepped in one step. As the ancient wind enters the void space, the split space is also slowly closed.


    At the moment when the ancient wind stepped into the void space, his sight suddenly darkened, and his body suddenly felt weightless, but his body was strangely suspended in the air, like stepping on a flat bottom.


    Around is a void space, quiet, lonely, depressing and terrible. In the void space, there is silver energy. Each time, the ancient wind can feel a slight fluctuation in the surrounding space. Although it is very light, it is still captured by him.


    The ancient wind looked up and occasionally saw some bodies passing by in the quiet space.


    "Gu Feng, follow up our two old guys, or you will be swept away by the turbulent flow of space. I''m afraid you can only wander in this empty space forever like those corpses around."


    The serious voice of Qianlao came. Even with the strength of the strong in the soul state, it was very dangerous in the void space.


    "Space turbulence? What''s that?" the ancient wind heard the name for the first time.


    Although it''s the first time I heard it, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. Even Qianlao, a strong man in the soul condensing environment, is so dignified when he mentions the spatial turbulence, which is obviously very dangerous.


    When the ancient style is still thinking, Qianlao and fenglao have made progress. Their footsteps gently lifted and fell, their bodies flashed and disappeared, and directly appeared more than ten feet away.


    The ancient wind was surprised, put away his mind, also raised his feet and chased them.


    When the steps are raised, the ancient wind feels a strange wave coming. When the steps fall, it has appeared behind Qianlao and fenglao. At this step, he also crossed a distance of more than ten feet.

 Chapter 318

    It''s amazing. Even the antique face can''t help showing a surprised color. The feeling of that moment is like really crossing the space, which is extremely magical.


    The next step is to let go of the ancient wind and God''s consciousness and realize it carefully. There was a touch of magical energy at his feet. When he stepped out, he directly cut through the barrier of the void.


    That feeling was very subtle. If he hadn''t embodied the magic skill of seizing heaven and death, which is known to be able to seize heaven and earth, he really couldn''t feel it.


    "It''s amazing."


    The ancient wind couldn''t help but exclaim. This lonely space is simply another world, strange and elusive.


    The ancient wind follows behind Qianlao and fenglao and moves forward slowly. At the same time, the divine consciousness opens up and constantly captures the subtle feeling. Finally, he finally determined that the subtle feeling was the power of space. No wonder he can hold him through the barrier of space in an instant.


    The speed of the three people moving forward is not fast, but each step will appear more than ten feet away.


    And along the way, the ancient style has finally understood the power of space. At the same time, his mind has also changed. Since his life and death seizing heaven skill can claim to plunder heaven and earth, and all energy between heaven and earth can be absorbed by life and death seizing heaven skill, can it also absorb the power of space?


    Thinking of this, the life and death seizing heaven skill in the ancient wind works. Although it is very slow, with the strength of the ancient style, even if it runs slowly, the attraction is extraordinary. Two small whirlpools appeared at his feet. Every time he took steps, a trace of space force was absorbed by the whirlpool and then entered his body.


    However, the power of space is worthy of being one of the most magical powers in the world. The life and death power of ancient wind can only absorb a trace each time.


    And this trace of space force into his body can not be refined in an instant. Instead, it turned into a silver energy and ran around in his body.


    "Hum"


    The power of space also makes the spiritual power in the ancient wind fluctuate constantly, and there are some lines of breath on the body. His face turned white, he snorted, his body stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Qian Lao and Feng Lao stopped their bodies in an instant. In a flash, they appeared beside the ancient wind. Looking at his pale face, cold sweat came from his forehead, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Gu Feng clenched his teeth and waved his hand, but such a simple action made him sweat more on his forehead.


    The space power he absorbed just now ran around in his meridians, and the stirred spiritual power rolled constantly. No matter how he suppressed it, he couldn''t suppress it.


    The pain of the spiritual power impacting the meridians was almost inhuman. Even the ancient wind''s flesh, which had been tempered several times, was unbearable. It was just a few breaths, his clothes were wet with sweat, and his hands and feet trembled at the moment.


    "Let me see."


    The old man looked at the ancient wind and his face was very serious. The younger generation with ancient style. A wisp of mind entered the body of the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    That wisp of mind had just entered the body of the ancient wind, and a wave of spiritual power swept towards him.


    "Bang"


    The old man''s body was shocked, and then a more powerful mind was used, sending out terrible pressure, which directly suppressed the spiritual power of the riot in the ancient wind.


    His divine consciousness turned around in the body of the ancient wind, then retreated, and his face was very dignified.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with this little guy?"


    Old Feng looked at the dignified expression on Qianlao''s face and couldn''t help asking.


    He seldom saw his old man show such a dignified expression, which made him a little worried.


    "This little guy has the power of space in his body. I really don''t know how the mysterious power of space got into his body."


    The old man spoke slowly and his words were dignified.


    The power of space is to condense the soul. The strong can only use it, but they can''t master it. The power of space they have learned is only superficial, or even not at all.


    In the ancient wind body, it is the real power of space, which can''t be fake. Feng Lao''s face changed greatly. In the face of the power of space, even the two of them were helpless.


    The ancient wind''s limbs pulled out violently, and his face was pale and terrible. Now he is suffering from inhuman torture. The power of space is like a blade. The cutter cuts every inch of his meridians, every inch of flesh and blood and skin. That feeling is really too painful.


    This time, it seems that because there are two strong people in the soul condensing state nearby, there was always a life and death diagram in the ancient wind crisis. This time, there was no action, and even the two Qi of life and death in his Dantian did not appear.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream roared out of the mouth of the ancient wind, hoarse and incomparable. His body is red, his eyes spit out, and his blood makes up for it. The whole person looks terrible.


    "Suppress it for me."


    Pain, very painful, but this ancient style of pain must be endured, otherwise his spirit is likely to collapse, and then he will be completely over. He bit his lips and the blood flowed into his mouth. At the same time, he roared in a low voice, and the life and death seizing heavenly power in his body ran crazy.


    One, two, three


    Life and death seizing the sky worked crazily. In a very short time, it ran 108 laps. Every time life and death seizes heaven, it will absorb a trace of space power. For one hundred and eight circles, all the spatial forces scattered throughout his body were absorbed and turned into a silver light mass with a laughing thumb in his Dantian.


    "Get out of here."


    The ancient wind roared and drove the silver light out of his body.


    The silver force of space was driven away, and the ancient wind''s body seemed to be completely hollowed out. Weakly, he suddenly lay on the ground and gasped.


    "Did you drive out the power of space?"


    The ancient wind drove away the power of space and did not escape the observation of Qianlao and fenglao. They looked at the ancient wind with an incredible face. The power of space is really terrible. As the strong ones in the condensed soul environment, they can''t understand it. They were shocked that the power of space, which made them helpless, was driven out of their bodies by the ancient wind.


    "HMM." the old wind didn''t feel anything and nodded laboriously.


    "Abnormal boy." Qian Lao and Feng Lao got a positive answer, looked at each other and couldn''t help moaning. Now they all doubt who is the strong one in the soul state. They can''t compare with a boy.

 Chapter 319

    "It''s dangerous."


    Gu Feng opened his eyes, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with lingering fear. This is also because his body has been tempered for several times. Even the physical body is stronger than the strong ones in the soul forging realm. If he changed to ordinary martial arts, even the four or five heavy martial arts in the soul forging realm, I''m afraid he would have been tortured to death by the power of space.


    Old Feng looked at the ancient wind and said solemnly, "you are really not afraid of heaven. The power of space is so terrible. Even the peak martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm dare not touch it easily. You are lucky to absorb it directly into your body. This time you are lucky. Maybe you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "The boy has been taught."


    The old wind said awkwardly. This time he was indeed reckless, thinking that with the power of life and death, he could devour any energy and turn it into his own power.


    According to reason, there is nothing wrong with the ancient wind. He has seen too much about the tyranny of life and death. But this time, he ignored a very important point, that is, his own strength is too weak. Even if he can shake the first and second martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, after all, it is only a martial arts cultivation in the middle of the ninth phase of the essence realm. He is not a real soul forging strongman.


    The two Qi of life and death in his body is the picture of life and death in his body. The life and death diagram was born with his rebirth. It can be said that it was one with him, so the two Qi of life and death could not help him. As for Yin and Yang Qi, although they are foreign things, how can they compare with the two Qi of life and death in his body? With the help of life and death seizing the power of heaven, they can naturally absorb and refine them and integrate them into their own spiritual power.


    "Boy, what are you doing? You''re on your way."


    Qian Lao said angrily. Now he wants to take the troublesome little guy out quickly, otherwise he doesn''t know what the boy will do.


    Gu Feng stood up. This time, he honestly followed Qian Lao and Feng Lao. He didn''t dare to seize the power of heaven and absorb the power of space.


    Dead space has no concept of the time. It seems like a moment or a long time. In short, the concept of time is very mysterious.


    During this period of time, the ancient wind found at least a dozen dead bodies floating past him. Some of these bodies belong to monsters and some are human. These monsters don''t know how long they died, but they still look like that. There is no change at all, but the ancient wind doesn''t notice a rise from them.


    And one of the monsters, although it had no breath, died for a long time. But its body has a palpitating breath, which is more powerful than the thunder in the falling Dragon Cave.


    The ancient wind can''t imagine how terrible this monster was. It has been dead for such a long time, and the body still exudes such a strong threat.


    According to Qian Lao and Feng Lao, the monster ran into the turbulence of space, one drifted in the empty space, and finally exhausted his life and died here.


    However, this also makes the ancient wind have a certain understanding of the danger of this void space. No wonder even Qianlao and fenglao are dignified when they enter here. There are many dangers here. How frightening that such a powerful monster would die here.


    "Buzz"


    The void space trembled slightly, and the faces of Qianlao and fenglao in front of them suddenly became dignified. Their bodies emitted fluorescence, and the viscous spiritual power formed a crystal barrier in front of them.


    "What happened?"


    Although the ancient wind doesn''t know what happened, it''s certainly not a good thing to know, otherwise Qianlao and fenglao won''t be so dignified.


    "Do you think you are a disaster star? Anything will happen wherever you appear." Qian Lao smiled bitterly and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    Gu Feng almost jumped angrily. What''s wrong with TM? Is his character bad? It must be good. There''s nothing to say, otherwise there would be so many adventures.


    "Boy, you hide behind us. We''ve encountered space turbulence." Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Space turbulence."


    Gu Feng screamed and entered the empty space. He heard them mention the turbulence in the space. Unexpectedly, they really ran into such dangerous things.


    "Will you be all right?" Gu Feng said with a pale face.


    "It''s hard to say. If it''s just a small space turbulence, we won''t have any problem. If there''s too much turbulence in this space, I''m afraid we''ll be really unlucky this time." old Feng hesitated and smiled bitterly.


    "Here we are."


    Thousand old voice deep opening way.


    "Buzzing"


    The whole dead space trembled with a buzzing sound. At the same time, an extremely strong force of space was used from the front. This force of space is extremely strong, but it is also extremely violent.


    Feeling the terrible power of space, the ancient wind''s face is even paler. Although he has experienced life and death, in the final analysis, he is still a teenager, but his mind is still not as good as that of an adult. For such things, there is curiosity, awe and fear in my heart.


    "Boom."


    Space proved that a silver stream was used to pass by them very quickly.


    The silver trickle is very small, only half a foot wide, but it emits a palpitating smell. The three of the ancient wind dared not move, staring at the turbulent flow of space flowing around them.


    "What is it?"


    Staring at the stream, the ancient wind''s eyes suddenly coagulated. In the stream of space, the ancient wind saw something. No, it''s a monster, a ferocious monster with great ferocity, Amethyst magic lion. The Amethyst magic lion is famous among monsters. The young Amethyst magic lion has the strength to forge the soul. After adulthood, it has reached the state of condensing soul.


    However, such a ferocious monster was caught in the turbulent flow in the space of only one foot. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not come out.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and tried his best to suppress the horror in his heart. He finally saw the terror of space turbulence. No wonder even Qianlao and fenglao, who are strong in soul state, are like great enemies.


    The half foot wide space flowed freely, but the hearts of the three people kept carrying it. They were really afraid of a spray coming and rolling them in.


    It seems that after a long time, the silver space turbulence finally flows past them. The three found that their backs had been wet by their clothes.


    "Come on, get out of this place."


    The old man said with lingering fear.


    "HMM." old Feng nodded with a dignified face. The ancient style chose silence. What he sees today is completely beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 320

    Shengwu college, in front of an ancient tower, the space wriggles and then slowly cracks.


    Three slightly embarrassed figures also came out of it. Two old and one young are the three of the ancient style. This trip can be said to be breathless, but also let the ancient wind really see the power of the strong in the soul condensing environment.


    There are many secrets in the world.


    "Two elders, I''ll leave first and come back to you in three days." Gu Feng looked at Qianlao and fenglao with awe on his face and said respectfully.


    The old-fashioned attitude suddenly changed, which surprised Qianlao. He nodded, then left here together with Feng Laohua.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath. What happened today was a scene he had never imagined in his first half of life. He wanted to go back and digest what he saw and heard today. It was really shocking.


    Gu Feng cleared up his mood and walked towards the residence of students of Shengwu college.


    Along the way, many students saw some ragged clothes and dusty clothes in the ancient style, and their faces were curious.


    Although the ancient style has become famous in Shengwu college, the Shengwu college is so big that there are tens of thousands of students from all over the Longyun empire. The number is absolutely terrible. Only a few thousand eight hundred people have seen ancient customs.


    Along the way, no one recognized the ancient style.


    "Boy, stop! You still want to run after stealing my treasure. Brothers, give it to me."


    When Gu Feng was walking on the road, there was a roar of anger in front of him. Looking up, a young man with a simple and honest face ran over. Behind him, there were more than ten martial arts practitioners with an angry face.


    "It''s this boy!"


    Gu Feng looked at the young man in front of him. He was still a little impressed. When he came to Shengwu college, he was beaten by a group of people. Now he was chased by a group of people. This boy is really a wonderful flower.


    "A group of fools, there''s no reason to hand over the things in my hand." the young man smiled foolishly, but how hateful that smile was to be seen in people''s eyes. He wanted to blow up his round face with a punch.


    "Hiss."


    A sword stabbed down and stabbed the simple and honest boy with the momentum of spiritual power.


    The young man reflected that he was really fast, and his body flashed aside to avoid the sword. Smart eyes swept the ancient wind in front of them and couldn''t help turning them.


    Gu Feng knew when he saw the boy''s appearance that the boy must hit his own attention again. Without thinking about it, he turned and left. Although he is not afraid of things, he doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong.


    "Brother, I''ve got what you want. You can solve the rest by yourself. I''ll go first." Gu Feng just turned around, and the young man''s voice came over.


    The young man''s speed was so fast that he came to him and put a dark thing in his hand.


    As soon as the ancient wind''s face changed, just wanted to speak, the boy had disappeared in front of him. The speed was so fast that even the ancient wind was a little surprised.


    "Brush"


    Count to the figure flashing, scattered around the ancient wind, surrounded him. The leading young man walked out slowly, with a cold look on his face, watching the ancient wind and slowly opening his mouth.


    "Boy, did you let that boy rob my things?"


    "No..."


    The ancient wind''s palm dragged the dark thing. I just wanted to refute it, but the life and death diagram in my body throbbed inexplicably. At the same time, a voice sounded in his mind: "leave this thing."


    "Yes." a strange light flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes and said slowly.


    With a flash of light, the thing disappears.


    In the distance, the boy hiding behind a building saw the action of the ancient wind, and his face showed a strange color: "this boy can, but he dares to be right with Lu Gao."


    "Boy, give me your things and call me grandpa again. Maybe I can let you go, or I''ll give you up today." the young man named Lu Gao stared at the ancient wind and showed a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Ha ha." Gu Feng chuckled, and then he stepped out quickly. In a moment, he appeared in front of Lu Gao. His fist hit Lu Gao''s face.


    "Bang"


    "Ow"


    With a scream, Lu Gao''s body was directly blown out three feet away by the ancient wind.


    The body of the ancient wind is so abnormal that it can be said that it is invincible in the soul forging realm. Although he was only a light fist, he was not weaker than the full force of a quintessence six fold martial arts cultivation. Therefore, even though Lu Gao was on guard and resisted with spiritual power, he was still hit on his face by the ancient wind and lost a few teeth.


    "You dare to be arrogant in front of me with this strength, waste," said the ancient wind disdainfully


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to hit me, you''ll die. Give him up and I''ll be responsible for anything." Lu Gao said ferociously with blood on his face. He had never been so humiliated since he was a child.


    "Smelly boy, you want to die." those martial practitioners who surrounded the ancient wind shouted one by one. Their spiritual power bloomed, and their fierce attacks rushed towards the ancient wind.


    A strange color flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes. It was Shengwu college in the end. Although these martial arts have only four or five levels of strength, their breath is far stronger than ordinary martial arts, and their spiritual power is also more powerful. The attack is also extremely fierce. No wonder Shengwu college can become the first of the eight sects, and the talented disciples of other sects will also be sent to Shengwu College for training.


    "The boy is miserable. He dares to hit the road high. This time he will be abandoned." the boy hiding not far away changed his face when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind dared to hit the road high.


    "Shua"


    With a flash of his body and extremely fast speed, he appeared in front of the ancient wind. Gu Feng was stunned when he looked at the good year that suddenly appeared beside him. I can''t help feeling a little good about this guy.


    "Break it for me."


    The simple and honest boy had a serious face, clenched his hands, agitated his muscles, and then punched. A powerful wave of spiritual power came from him, and a pair of fists appeared in the sky and rushed towards the attacking spiritual power.


    "Bang bang"


    Several spiritual powers were destroyed by the fist gathered by the spiritual power, but after defeating five spiritual powers in a row, the fist was also broken. The remaining attacks fell on the ancient wind.


    The boy''s face could not help turning pale.

 Chapter 321

    "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you." the young man looked at the ancient style with an apologetic look on his face. After all, there are more than a dozen martial arts practitioners in the opposite side. Although his accomplishments have also reached the quintessence and are still the best among them, he is powerless in the face of so many people''s attacks.


    "It''s just a few miscellaneous fish." an ancient wind followed at the corner of his mouth, and his palm glittered with fluorescence and bright light. Then he grabbed the spirit power that attacked with his palm.


    "Bang"


    Those spiritual powers were all grasped by the ancient wind, sent out a dull sonic boom, and then dissipated very completely.


    "Ga......"


    Everyone could not help but have a stiff neck and protruding eyes. They looked at the ancient style unbelievably. You know, more than a dozen four or five quintessential martial arts practitioners work together, and even the eight quintessential martial arts practitioners dare not welcome them. And the young man in front of them, a boy who didn''t know his name, downplayed those spiritual powers, not to mention how shocked he was.


    "Shit, you''re too fierce." the simple and honest boy first came back and couldn''t help scolding. He couldn''t help but be surprised. This means is too strong.


    "Generally, it''s not that I''m too strong, but that these guys are too weak." Gu Feng waved his hand and said. But no one is a fool. Naturally, we can see the pleased color on the boy''s face. Gu Feng was a little excited in his heart. In the past, he faced too strong enemies. Each guy was far higher than him in the realm. Although in the end, with his endless means, those enemies had become dead souls, he was so angry that he was looked at by so many people like idols, which made him feel cool.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t waste this boy for me quickly." Lu Gao got up from the ground. He didn''t see the terrible means of the ancient wind just now, and fiercely roared at the martial arts practitioners who surrounded the ancient wind.


    Those young people looked at Lu Gao with a wry smile. Boss, it''s easy to say. The guy in front of him is not ordinary people. Just these people, their strength is really not enough for others to see.


    Seeing that his men were indifferent, Lu Gao''s face became very ugly: "Muyang, Zhong Tao, don''t forget who my eldest brother is."


    Wu Xiu''s face changed and his body trembled slightly. They follow lugao''s men and are willing to be his little brother, not because this guy has a good big brother. A martial arts cultivation with pure body and nine peak States, and a young strong man who has entered the soul forging state with one foot is indifferent. More importantly, this road is still a tutor of the college. When he really breaks through the soul forging realm, his status will be promoted again.


    At that time, they can also receive some additional care. In practice, it has a little advantage over other students.


    Otherwise, just by virtue of the cultivation of this high quintessence and six areas, why should they be younger brothers.


    "Spell it."


    Mu Yang and Zhong Tao looked at each other and whispered. Then he shouted at the students who were still hesitant around, and took the lead in rushing towards the ancient wind and the boy.


    "Brother, you go first, and I''ll give you a cushion."


    Seeing the strong ancient style, the teenager smiled and opened his mouth to the ancient style. Then he stepped back and hid behind the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile. Then he stepped out quickly and appeared in front of an attacking student. He kicked out. The young man had no time to dodge and vomited blood.


    Then his body turned into a streamer and shuttled through the crowd.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were kicked by the ancient wind, vomited blood, flew out, fell heavily to the ground, and howled one by one. It''s still an ancient custom to keep your hand deliberately. Otherwise, I''m afraid these guys will die no longer. After all, the ancient custom now has the terrible power of the quintessence six levels. How can these people resist.


    Lu Gao was stunned. His little brothers were solved in an instant, which made him feel like a dream. As for the simple and honest boy, he looked at the ancient style with a worshipful face. No way, the ancient style was so handsome at that moment. More than a dozen four or five quintessence martial arts have been solved with every move. It''s really too powerful.


    "Waste me? With all this rubbish?"


    Gu Feng looked at those guys with disdain, then walked up to the high road, with a joking light in his eyes and stared at him.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Lu Gao''s face was a little pale. The ancient style exuded an invisible power, which was so powerful that his heart was shaking.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say to let these guys waste me? Now I''m going to waste you."


    Archaic cold mouth. Compared with arrogance, he has never been weaker than anyone.


    As soon as Lu Gao''s face changed, he stared at the ancient wind and said in a trembling voice, "you... You can''t do this. If you abandon me, you will also be expelled from Shengwu college."


    "Ha, it''s really funny. Can''t I abandon you if you want to abolish me?" Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then his face was cold in an instant. If you clench your fist, you''re going to blast towards that high road.


    "Slow down, brother, don''t get excited." the young man behind saw the fist raised by the ancient wind, and his heart trembled. He could feel it. The ancient wind was definitely not joking. He hurried forward to stop the old wind. If the old style just teaches Lu Gao a lesson, but if he is really abandoned, with brother Lu Gao''s influence in the college, he will definitely let Shengwu college expel the old style. It''s not worth getting fired for a piece of garbage.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng looked back at the boy.


    "Eldest brother, although this boy is not a thing, and he abducted and stole the thing I gave you, his eldest brother Lu indifference is a person. He is a mentor of Shengwu college and is very strong when he heard that he is going to break through the soul forging state. If you abandon him, I''m afraid his eldest brother will come back to trouble you." the young man said to the old wind with a serious face.


    "This guy''s eldest brother is actually the tutor of the college?" this surprised the ancient style. No wonder this guy is so arrogant and ignores the rules of the college. There was such a backstage.


    Although Shengwu college is the first of the eight sects, the strong in soul forging realm is also highly valued. What''s more, he Nalu is indifferent and a mentor.


    "Boy? Why are you afraid? If you are afraid, just hand over the things." Lu Gao looked at the ancient wind. After hearing Lu''s indifferent name, he was silent. He couldn''t help getting up again and looked at the ancient wind with a proud face.

 Chapter 322

    "Afraid?" Gu Feng grinned and looked at Lu Gao sarcastically. When he was only in the martial life realm, he was not afraid of the strong in the soul forging realm and killing the genius of the Bai family. It was wishful thinking to make him afraid of the ancient style by relying on a tutor of Shengwu college.


    The ancient wind stared at Lu Gao and slowly walked towards him, emitting a disturbing momentum. Strong, domineering, cold, with irresistible strong deterrence


    Lu Gao looked at the ancient wind, his eyes flashed a flustered color, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his body slowly retreated, his voice was a little hoarse and said with a tremor: "you... What do you want to do? I tell you, don''t mess around, otherwise there will be no place for you in Shengwu college."


    "I have a big disadvantage, that is, I don''t like being threatened." Gu Feng grinned, but the smile shook involuntarily in the eyes of the teenager and Lu Gao. That smile was terrible.


    "Run."


    Lu Gao didn''t dare to stay. He already saw that the abnormal teenager in front of him was a master who ate soft rather than hard. He had just threatened him so much. It was obvious that the other party had planned to kill him.


    "Can you run?"


    Gu Feng looked at Lu Gao jumping towards the distance, pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and heard a loud sound at his feet. In an instant, his body was distorted, and then slowly disappeared.


    "Residual shadow?"


    Seeing this scene, the young man''s face changed. The speed of the ancient style was too fast, which was far beyond the scope that the strong in the pure body environment could achieve.


    "Ah..."


    While he was still shocked, a scream came from a distance. The young man looked up and saw that, tens of feet away, Lu Gao''s body flew backwards for more than ten meters. The blood gushed out of his mouth, and the six fold spiritual power fluctuation on his body also disappeared in an instant.


    This situation is absolutely clear. The road height has been abandoned.


    The young man''s face was a little pale. Looking at the ancient wind coming slowly from the distance, he whispered: "what a means of hate."


    Before, he thought that he was just trying to scare the guy when he wanted to abolish Lu Gao. After all, this is Shengwu college. Disabled people''s cultivation is strictly prohibited, and they will face great punishment, not to mention Lu Gao''s eldest brother as a mentor. I just didn''t expect him to do it, and he didn''t leave any room at all. This ruthless decision made his heart and hair tremble. It was not like a means that a teenager should show, but more like a strong man who had experienced countless battles.


    Of course, he doesn''t know how many battles of life and death the ancient wind has experienced along the way. His heart has been very cold. He has long understood the world. The weak eat the jungle, the strong live, live on thousands of people, and the weak die and turn into withered bones and yellow sand. If he wasn''t powerful today, he would be the one who was abandoned.


    Therefore, even if he abandoned the road height, he didn''t feel a little guilty. It''s all because he''s weak.


    As for Zhong Tao and others, their faces were pale. They looked at the ancient style in horror. They really didn''t expect that the boy was so hot that he really abandoned the road. Although the ancient customs will certainly not escape the punishment of the college in the end, they will not end well. The indifference of that road will certainly vent its anger on them because the height of the road is abandoned.


    Gu Feng walked slowly to the young man and stared at him.


    "Gollum."


    Being stared at by the ancient wind, he couldn''t help trembling when he thought of the means of the ancient wind. His throat rolled, he couldn''t help but step back and looked at him with a pale face.


    "Where''s your courage? Why are you so timid now." Gu Feng smiled and looked at the boy with interest.


    The boy is not old, his face is very round, like a big apple, looks very simple, but his big eyes are a little bright. The age should be 14 or 15 years old, but it is already a martial cultivation in the six fold territory of the quintessence. It''s a genius to reach this achievement at such an age. Even if they are placed in the eight sects, they are also core disciples and will devote themselves to training.


    The boy looks simple and honest, but Gu Feng knows that this guy is definitely a black lord. If he is confused by his appearance, he will be killed by this guy at that time.


    "Brother, oh, no, brother, I''m not chased and killed by those guys. There''s really no way. Just now you appear. I''ll give you something, so that you can teach the arrogant Lu Gao a lesson." the young man said with a small face, looking around with his eyes. His steps are easy. As long as he has a chance, he plans to escape.


    The speed of ancient style is very fast, but he is still a little confident in his speed.


    Gu Feng looked at the boy like this. He was funny and squinted at him.


    "Look, there''s a flying dragon." the little fat man pointed at the back in surprise, and then wanted to run away.


    Gu Feng stretched out his arm and put his palm on the little fat man''s shoulder. As soon as the little fat man''s face changed, he struggled with all his strength and found that he couldn''t get rid of the antique palm. His face was bitter.


    "I said don''t be so sad, you boy. For your sake, you just did well and knew the danger and came out to help me. I won''t care about your framing me." Gu Feng said slowly. Looking at the little fat man''s face with a smile and opening his mouth to talk, he directly waved and interrupted him: "However, you don''t want that thing. It''s just your compensation for me."


    Since it could cause the throbbing of his life and death diagram, it must be unusual. As he said before, since such a treasure has come into his hand, it is reasonable to hand it over.


    "Big brother, I stole it with all my pains..." the little fat man looked at the ancient wind with a sad face.


    "Fuck off, if you talk nonsense again, be careful that I beat you up, then pull out all your clothes, and then hang you at the door of Shengwu college." Gu Feng said angrily.


    The little fat man shivered all over and shut his mouth very quickly. He doesn''t think antiquity is a joke. He dares to abandon Lu Gao''s accomplishments and dare not do anything else.


    "The boy did well. For the sake of such a treasure you gave me, I''ll cover you in Shengwu college. If someone bullies you, I''ll beat you for you. I don''t even know him." Gu Feng patted the little fat man on the shoulder.


    "Really?" the little fat man''s eyes lit up, and he had seen the strength of the ancient style. Although it may not be as good as those people who are very high in the list, there must be some cultivation accomplishments of the quintessence. Such strength must be on the list. With such a strong background, he can walk horizontally in the college in the future.

 Chapter 323

    In the dormitory area of Shengwu college, the ancient wind returns to its own residence. Because of the previous events, although there were still people peeping around in the dark, those people also knew the strength of the ancient style, so they didn''t dare to make the idea of the hall again. Most of those who peep in the dark are admirers of an Miaoyi, but they won''t do anything special.


    Walking into the hall, the ancient wind was surprised that there was no one in it.


    The ancient style is also happy and comfortable. When you go back to your room, you just lie down and have a rest. The old wind slept for a long time and didn''t wake up from his sleep until night.


    He rubbed his bleary eyes, and the life and death in his body worked to drive away the fatigue, and the whole person became energetic in an instant.


    "Ah, Gufeng, you''re back." when Gufeng came out of the door, a slightly surprised voice came. The ancient wind looked back, and it was Beichen feather.


    Looking at Beichen feather, the ancient wind was stunned. The former Beichen feather gives people a feeling of softness and weakness, which makes people involuntarily raise a desire for protection. Especially a pair of eyes, full of sadness. Perhaps because of the family changes and the successive history of her relatives, she also looked a little haggard.


    Now the Beichen feather can definitely be said to be radiant. Its white jade like cheeks and bright eyes seem to emit a weak light under the irradiation of the night pearl. Even the ancient wind was stunned for a while.


    "Ancient wind..." Beichen feather found that the ancient wind was a little stunned, so he couldn''t help calling.


    "Cough" is an ancient style. He coughed twice and regained his consciousness. However, with the thickness of his face, he will not blush. Looking at Beichen feather feather, he said, "it seems that you have a good life in Shengwu college these days."


    "Well, although several people came to trouble during the period, they were all solved by sister an." Beichen feather nodded and said with a smile.


    "Sister an?" Gu Feng muttered, looking at Beichen feather strangely. He remembered that when an Miaoyi wanted to live in, she was very opposed. Even after an Miaoyi came in, he kept a straight face. It was only a few days before they became sisters.


    Although the ancient wind whispered softly, it was still heard. A slow hum came, and then an Miaoyi in a fire red dress came over. A black girdle was tied around his waist to show his perfect waist, and connected with the pair of eye-catching milk in front of his chest, not to mention how tempting it is.


    An Miaoyi went to Beichen feather''s side, hugged her fragrant shoulder and looked at the ancient wind provocatively: "can''t we? We are two good sisters. Be careful that we clean you up."


    "Cut, I don''t care about you." Gu Feng glanced at an Miao Yi, then turned around and walked back to his room. For creatures like women, ancient customs are a little confusing.


    Watching him leave so crisp, anmiao stamped her feet angrily, and even doubted her charm. Otherwise, no one in this world will ignore their own existence.


    In fact, it''s not that Gu Feng ignores her, but that Gu Feng''s heart is occupied by huoling''er and can''t accommodate others at all. Even if she is a thousand times more beautiful, Huoling is still the only one in the heart of the ancient wind.


    Back in the room, the ancient wind directly crossed his knees to practice the life and death power in the body. These days, in the falling Dragon Cave, he absorbed a lot of spirit beads. Although he had such magical skills as life and death seizing the sky, he absorbed so much energy that the ancient wind did not completely refine it. Now he is going to refine it.


    With the slow operation of life and death seizing heaven skill in Gu Feng''s body, a trace of life and death Qi is also used from his Dantian. With the flow of spiritual power in his body, the whole body on the right. Gradually, his whole body radiated a brilliant light, and his whole body seemed to become transparent. The meridians in his body were visible to the naked eye, and he could see the black-and-white life and death Qi, as well as the milky white spiritual power flowing in his body.


    His whole body was blooming with light visible to the naked eye. Under that light, it seemed that there was a mysterious energy pouring into his body.


    Mysterious and unpredictable, it is full of the smell of a great road.


    The mysterious breath came, and the spiritual power in his body seemed to be drawn, surging like waves. There was a faint sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring in his body, followed by a strong blood gas emanating from him, exuding a strong pressure, and instantly filled the whole room.


    Then, the prestige spread, and in an instant, it shrouded the hall where they were.


    In the dark night, between the quiet paths, there are several shadows hiding there. These people hide here and keep their breath. If they don''t take the initiative to send out the Qi machine, I''m afraid it''s hard for martial practitioners who have just entered the soul forging realm to detect their existence. It can be seen how powerful the hiding means of these people are.


    "Black deacon, do you think the young man who went in today is the one we are looking for?" a middle-aged man wrapped in black robes said softly, looking at the old man in front of him.


    "I don''t know. The people who saw the boy in the sect are dead, and we haven''t even seen his portrait. Now we can only wait for the people of the white family to come and let them see if it''s the little beast." the old man in black robe, who is called the black deacon, said with an inexplicable light in his eyes, glanced around, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Behind him, a young man snorted. His eyes were full of disdain. He disdained and said, "the White House is a group of waste. He was disturbed by a hairy boy. Finally, he was driven out of the burning city like a lost dog. I don''t know why the patriarch still values them so much and gave them so many miracles and martial arts classics."


    "The Lord has his own consideration, which is not what you and I can talk about. If this word gets out, be careful of your life." the black deacon''s voice was cold and stared at the young man.


    The young man''s body trembled. Although he no longer lived in the door, he still knew the patriarch quite well. The city government is very deep, cruel and ruthless. Anyone who offends him will be killed by him. So far, several elders have died in his hands.


    "Boom."


    The young man still wanted to speak, and a terrible threat came, which changed their faces in an instant.

 Chapter 324

    As soon as their faces changed, they stared at the hall not far away, with an unbelievable color in their eyes. From the Great Hall came the terrified pressure. The main hall is where the ancient wind lives and where they have been watching.


    At the moment, the hall exuding terror and awe is like a giant beast crawling at night, which makes people''s hair tremble.


    "This pressure is terrible." the old man said in a trembling voice.


    The pressure seemed to come from the soul, which made him feel irresistible. That feeling, even in the face of their patriarch, has never appeared.


    "Black deacon, what shall we do?"


    The young man next to him couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said hoarsely. If there are any terrible people living in this hall, I''m afraid they have been found.


    "Wait, our task is to determine the identity of the boy." the black deacon hesitated and said. If you leave like this, even if you return to the sect, you will not escape punishment.


    The pressure shrouded around the main hall for a long time. Soon, the people living in some of the surrounding main halls were aware of the pressure, one by one with dignified faces, and looked at the main hall emitting terrorist pressure responsibly.


    In the hall where the ancient wind lives, an Miaoyi, Beichen Yuling and Beichen Hao are equally pale. They feel more real about the threat when they are so close. Although the target is not them, it still makes them feel frightened.


    The three stared at the door of the antique house and wanted to know what had happened inside. Unexpectedly, such terrible pressure would be emitted.


    In the room, the ancient wind''s hands are constantly binding, and the blood is vigorous and rolling, like thunder. However, he is not clear about all this outside. Now he is immersed in his body.


    The flow of light, the flow of spiritual power, and the rotation and winding of the two Qi of life and death form a Tai Chi diagram.


    The spiritual power of the spiritual beads swallowed by the ancient wind was not completely absorbed by him, but more stored in his body. Under such deposition, the energy is naturally very huge. Under the deliberate guidance of the ancient wind, the spiritual power wandering around his body was completely stimulated.


    Waves of spiritual power in the body continuously rise from all parts of the body. The intensity makes the spiritual power become extremely viscous, which seems to turn into a real spiritual river.


    The ancient wind worked wildly to seize the power of life and death. This time, he absorbed all these spiritual powers with a fifth estimate. After refining the power of seizing heaven by life and death, it was integrated into the spiritual power in his body.


    In this cycle, the spiritual power in his body is growing. The roaring sound of a spiritual force hitting the meridian barrier in his body kept coming.


    However, even if such a magnificent spiritual power has the power of life and death, the ancient wind still can''t fully absorb it. When the spiritual power in his body was finally saturated, the absorption rate slowed down. However, the intensity of spiritual power in the room is still very amazing.


    "Star glass body."


    The ancient wind tied his hands and whispered.


    The brilliance of glass on his body flickered, and the whole person turned into a glass giant and sat on the bed. Since he became the star glass body, he has never stopped his practice in forming the glass body, which is why his flesh body is far stronger than other martial arts.


    The ancient wind tied his hands and led those spiritual forces to hit some blocked meridians in his body. The cultivation of star glass body needs to open up special meridians, and the meridians that need to be opened up also need to be multiplied with each level.


    How can such a strong spiritual power be wasted.


    Those rich spiritual powers turned into swords and rushed towards the veins in his body.


    "Hiss..."


    The process of opening up meridians is quite painful, which is nothing more than scraping bones and healing wounds. The psychic power turned into a blade hit the meridians in his body, making his body tremble gently, and he couldn''t help sucking a cold breath. However, his expression was still firm. He didn''t bear such pain once or twice. Even if he was closed, he still survived the pain several times or dozens of times.


    "Bang bang"


    The dull voice kept coming from his body, and under the development of such powerful spiritual power, the extremely blocked meridians also began to be slowly expanded, but the speed was much slower than the first time. The star glass body is divided into 108 meridians. The first layer needs to open up 18 meridians. If you want to enter the second layer, you must open up 32 meridians. Only when 108 jump meridians are completely opened up can the star glass body be successful.


    And now the old style is just looking at the 20 open up.


    At the current rate, it will take him two hours to completely open up the 21st meridian. It can be imagined how difficult it is to cultivate the glass body with stars.


    However, at the thought of the horror of the star glass body, the ancient wind was excited. With his current star glass body, he can shake with the martial cultivation of the soul forging realm. When entering the second layer, I''m afraid there will be no enemy under the five levels of the soul forging realm.


    The spiritual power flows, and the life and death power of seizing the sky in the ancient wind also flows continuously. The light of stars falls down, penetrating the dome of the main hall and irradiating the ancient wind.


    Time passed minute by minute. After the two disappeared, a clear sound came from the ancient wind''s body. For a moment, the light of the stars was completely absorbed into his body, and the whole room became dim. A magnificent spiritual force also poured into this meridian. Then, the bright brilliance bloomed. The brilliance of colored glass flowed, and his whole body grew a bit, just like a colored glass giant. His face was also clearly visible, which was the face of ancient style.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and shook his palm.


    "Boo."


    There is a clear sound explosion in the space, which makes people tremble.


    "Cool." Gu Feng couldn''t help roaring. At that moment, he seemed to feel that he had a terrible power of 100000 kg. This just opened up a meridians, which made him feel reborn. Even his divine consciousness is more sensitive.


    All the movements within a dozen miles were under the coverage of his divine consciousness.


    "So there are still a few mice here." God''s knowledge swept the area of more than ten miles, and a sneer appeared on the ancient wind''s face. Then the body flashed and disappeared from the original place.


    Three people hiding in the dark outside the hall. Especially the old man, as soon as his face changed, he realized that a divine consciousness swept through, although weak, but really exists.


    "Go." he knew that the three of them were exposed, and immediately ran away without any hesitation.

 Chapter 325

    The old man''s speed was very fast. When the middle-aged man and the young man had not reflected, he had rushed into the Shun forest on one side. The figure gradually faded in the night.


    "You''ve been peeping for so long, so don''t go."


    A great voice came, and immediately followed the startled students, they saw a huge glass light and shadow flying out of the hall. Their body shape was almost to the extreme and disappeared in front of them.


    They are very familiar with the figure. They have never stopped since they entered Shengwu college. They are very impressed.


    "Bang bang"


    There was a crash in the distance, and powerful spiritual power waves came. However, it was only a moment, and the energy fluctuation disappeared completely.


    Then, a light and shadow came with a black robed old man in his hand. Every step he took, he stepped a few feet away, very fast.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind threw the old figure on the ground. People saw that it was an old man with wrinkles on his face. There was a cold light hidden in his eyes, which made people look very uncomfortable.


    The light on the ancient wind flickered, restored its original face, and looked at the old man in front with a mocking color in his eyes. Then he put his foot on the old man and looked at the jungle in the shadow.


    "There are two over there. Don''t be too many. Come out."


    The people looked suspiciously along the ancient wind''s eyes. There was no human shadow there. Even if their divine consciousness was released, they were not aware of someone''s existence.


    After waiting for a while, no one came out. Gu Feng''s face was slowly cold. He snorted coldly: "it seems that your stone statue asked me to invite you out myself."


    When the voice fell, his fist waved at the jungle, and a strong force burst out from his fist. The space was compressed and folded, followed by an invisible fist, which roared into the jungle with the power of terror.


    "Boom"


    The jungle was smashed directly under the fist of the ancient wind. For a time, gravel splashed everywhere, vegetation broke, and an air wave was used to destroy it. People couldn''t help but change their faces when they looked at Gu Feng. It was just his random blow. They didn''t use any spiritual power at all. Their power was so terrible. If they did it with all their strength, it would be so terrible.


    "Whew"


    Just between the rubble splashing, two empty sounds came. Two men in black, also dressed in black, appeared and fled in the opposite direction.


    These two people are also playing a good idea. They run away separately. Even if the ancient wind is fast, it is impossible to catch up with them at the same time.


    "Hey, hey, can you run?"


    A sneer flashed through the eyes of the ancient wind, and a step turned into a streamer in front of the black robed middle-aged man. The right leg kicked the middle-aged man like a whip.


    "Bang."


    The powerful force directly shot the middle-aged man down from the air, and then fell heavily into the earth. Smash the slate under him.


    Gu Feng''s strength was so great that he broke more than a dozen bones on his body and couldn''t move when he lay on the ground.


    Slowly falling down, the ancient wind stared at the old man and the people, ignoring the escaped youth.


    "Did one of them escape?" they were sorry. They thought the guy named nameless would quickly catch up with the young man and stop him. Unexpectedly, he was indifferent.


    "Roar."


    However, the thoughts in the hearts of the people have not disappeared. A sound like a magic roar sounded, with a tyrannical breath, swept in an instant. The breath is extremely terrible, and it is only one step away from the soul forging realm.


    Feeling that breath, the faces of the onlookers on the scene couldn''t help changing.


    "Monster, it''s a monster, and it''s still a monster that is about to break through the soul forging realm. Everyone is ready to attack." some colleges that reflect quickly burst out with a roar when their faces changed greatly, and then their vigorous spiritual power poured out and stared at the front with vigilance.


    Not long ago, the young man who had escaped ran back with a pale face. His eyes were full of panic and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured before.


    "Hey, brother, why did you run back?" Gu Feng looked at the young man with a joking color on his face and said.


    The young man angrily waited for the old wind. You think Lao Tzu is willing to come back. If there is not a abnormal existence in front of him, he won''t come back.


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth shook and a violent breath swept like a hurricane, which greatly changed the faces of those colleges. They looked up. In front of them, a huge black figure of more than ten feet appeared. The black fur was shining black under the moonlight in the night sky. It looked very terrible.


    The huge animal eyes are scarlet and have a violent killing intention.


    "Gollum"


    Looking at such a ferocious and huge demon ape, even if they have a large number, they still can''t help rolling their throats and slowly regressing their bodies.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is my companion." Gu Feng looked at everyone''s nervous appearance and hurriedly opened his mouth. He was really afraid that these guys would join hands to attack the Titan ape. Although the Titan ape is very clever in front of him, the tyrannical factor belonging to the monster in his bones has not disappeared. Once he is angered, the consequences are very obvious. Even a strong person with a strong soul forging state may not be able to stop the current Titan apes.


    During the period when Titan ape disappeared, it was also a great harvest. Although he has not broken through the soul forging state, the ancient wind has felt a sense of oppression from him, which is very strong.


    "Roar"


    The Titan ape looked at the ancient wind, then beat his chest with his hands and made a sullen sound like thunder. Then the light flickered, and the body shape gradually narrowed to only one foot. With one jump, it jumped on the shoulder of the ancient wind.


    The crowd looked at the ancient wind and breathed a sigh, and the spiritual power on their body also dispersed slowly. It''s just that there''s an inexplicable feeling in the eyes of those who look at the ancient style. There is envy, jealousy and helplessness. This guy has been so abnormal. I didn''t expect Lian Zhan Chong to be so strong. If one person and one beast join hands, are not all the powerful people in the soul forging realm opponents?


    But they don''t know. They don''t have to work together. Ordinary soul forging realm is a strong person, which can no longer pose a threat to them.


    "Now we should have a good talk." Gu Feng turned to look at the middle-aged man in black and the old man in black, and said with a smile.


    Just how evil that smile is in the eyes of others.


    "Boy, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, otherwise..." the middle-aged man stared at the ancient wind, slowly opened his mouth, with a corrosive attitude. He didn''t pay attention to antiquity at all. In other words, he thought the power behind him was strong, and the young man in front of him didn''t dare to do anything with them.

 Chapter 326

    "Otherwise what?" the ancient wind''s eyes flashed a dangerous light and stared at the middle-aged man.


    "Or we''ll snow..." the middle-aged man stared at the ancient wind with pride on his face and wanted to threaten.


    As soon as the old man in black changed his face, he quickly scolded, "shut up."


    The middle-aged man''s voice stagnated and looked at the old man. He didn''t understand why the black deacon wanted to stop him from speaking. If their identities are reported, even Shengwu college should be afraid. Not to mention the hairy boy in front of us.


    The black robed old man looked at his face with horror and pondered their ancient customs. He had known their goals before he came. That guy was absolutely a fearless and lawless Lord. If the person in front of them is really the one they are looking for, as long as they report their identity, the other party will never hesitate to kill them.


    However, zongmen''s intelligence only said that their goal was a quintessential eight fold martial arts cultivation, but the strength of the boy in front was terrible. At least he has reached the later stage of the ninth quintessence, otherwise he can''t defeat his martial cultivation of entering the soul forging realm with one foot so easily.


    "Isn''t it him?" the black deacon doubted. After all, even if the boy was a genius, he couldn''t reach such a situation in such a short time. However, at this time, with such strength, only this person can reach Shengwu college.


    "I don''t know who you are and why you treat us like this."


    The black deacon looked at the ancient wind, slowly breathed out a breath and asked.


    "I''d like to ask you who you are and why you appear in Shengwu college. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the college without the permission of Shengwu college."


    The ancient wind spoke slowly. Although the voice was light, it had a cold killing intention. Listening to the middle-aged man''s ears, it made his face change.


    They do know this rule and break into Shengwu college without authorization. Those who intend to commit misconduct will be killed without amnesty.


    "Hum, even if they broke into Shengwu college at will, but I''m not. I''m a student of Shengwu college myself." the young man snorted softly and stared at the ancient wind angrily.


    "Hum, as a student of Shengwu college, you conspired with two outsiders at night, and your heart should be killed." the ancient wind said coldly and shouted.


    This sound, with strong authority, blew directly in the young man''s mind, making his face pale for a moment.


    "Boy, you don''t have to scare us. Don''t say it''s you. Even the elders of Shengwu college have to weigh up if they want to kill us." the middle-aged man clenched his teeth and looked at the ancient wind with a pale face. The forces standing behind him are equally terrible. Even Shengwu college is afraid of three points.


    Gu Feng stared at the middle-aged man, grinned and said, "ha ha, it''s just three mice in the snow cold palace. You really think of yourself as a character."


    He is really familiar with the smell of people in Xuehan palace. Although the three people covered up very well, the smell that came out was just detected by the ancient wind that had just broken through.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s words, the black deacon''s pupils suddenly locked. They didn''t expect that the boy in front of them guessed their identity.


    "People from Xuehan palace?" although the words of the ancient wind were light, there were no ordinary people who could enter the Shengwu college. Naturally, they listened very clearly and looked at the three people with surprised faces.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard that the people of Xuehan palace sneaked into Shengwu college silently. The young man is reasonable. Whether he is from Xuehan palace or not, he is qualified to enter Shengwu College for practice. But the black deacon and the middle-aged man obviously crossed the line.


    "You... Are you the boy?" after the black deacon was shocked, he stared at Gu Feng in horror, pointed at him with trembling fingers and said in a trembling voice.


    "Congratulations, you''re right, but go to hell," Gu Feng whispered to the black deacon''s ear and said the next sentence. His voice became cold in an instant. The palm of his hand radiated crystal light and pinched his neck. He made a slight effort in the frightened eyes of the black deacon.


    "Click"


    The sound of bone fracture came, and the look in the old man''s eyes gradually disappeared, without a trace of vitality. What people didn''t notice was that a wisp of psychic power with cold air entered his body along the palm of the ancient wind, and then was quickly absorbed and refined.


    Life and death seize heaven and earth, and can also rob the spiritual power of all things. This is the most terrible place of life and death seize heaven and earth.


    "You... You killed the black deacon? Boy, you wait to be chased by Xuehan palace. Even if you hide in Shengwu college, it''s useless. Xuehan Palace won''t let you go."


    The middle-aged man turned pale in an instant and roared at the ancient wind in horror.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I don''t mind if Xuehan palace sends someone to die." Gu Feng snorted coldly, cut off his palm, and a sword burst out, directly cleaving the middle-aged man.


    He didn''t have a good feeling for the people in Xuehan palace.


    "You..." the remaining young man looked at the ancient wind trembling, and couldn''t believe what was happening at present. It''s terrible that the black deacon, who has a high status in the sect, was killed so easily.


    The students of Shengwu college who were watching around also stared at the ancient style like crazy people. Xuehan palace is one of the eight religious sects. Especially in recent decades, Xuehan palace has developed very rapidly and caught up with other religious sects. Anyone is willing to provoke such a terrible force, but the ancient wind did it and killed them mercilessly, which shocked them inexplicably.


    It can be imagined how angry Xuehan palace would be when it knew that the deacon of the sect was killed.


    Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to what people were thinking, but looked at the young man with cold killing intention in his eyes.


    The crowd looked at the ancient style and couldn''t help but feel a click in their heart. Did he want to kill this man?


    "Forget it, killing you will certainly provoke the elders of the college. There will be no trouble at that time, so you can leave it to them to deal with it." Gu Feng finally shook his head and turned away from here.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill the young man, but that he has noticed that two figures in the distance are approaching quickly, with a strong momentum, which belongs to the momentum of the four strong people in the soul forging realm. Gu Feng doesn''t want to make enemies with the elders of the college because of an unknown figure.


    Moreover, he also believed that when the two elders knew what had happened, the fate of the young man would never be better.

 Chapter 327

    With the arrival of the two elders, many colleges scattered. However, they are also more curious about the identity of the ancient style. They are nameless. They don''t even pay attention to the people in the snow cold palace. They shake and kill them when they raise their hands. Their spirit and decisive character are not comparable to ordinary people.


    At the same time, they were even more shocked by the strength of the ancient style. They directly captured a strong man who stepped into the soul forging realm one foot. This strength is really terrible.


    You know, it''s far more difficult to catch it alive than to kill it.


    Of course, the ancient wind didn''t care about these things at all. Now he returned to the room and urgently wanted to refine the spiritual power absorbed from the black elder. That spirit power was magnificent and incomparable, with a cold breath, although it was suppressed. However, if such a huge spiritual power is not refined in time, it is also a dangerous signal.


    When you enter the room, the ancient wind crosses your knees. It takes only a moment to enter the cultivation.


    In the settled state, the ancient divine sense is still open. In fact, in his heart, he had to lament the strength of Xuehan palace. Even places such as Shengwu college could invade silently without being found.


    If he hadn''t opened a channel before and doubled his divine awareness, I''m afraid he couldn''t find these three people. Now he has a sense of urgency. Since Xuehan palace has guessed that he is here. Although the three people were removed this time, I don''t know whether there are people from Xuehan palace. The next time they come, they will be stronger, and there will definitely be strong people in the soul forging realm.


    Dispelling these distractions, the ancient wind entered the cultivation.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The next day, there was a knock on the door. The ancient wind opened his eyes, a strong momentum bloomed on his body, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Open the door and beichenhao stands outside. The boy has not seen for many days, and his face is also much better. There was also a heroic spirit between the eyebrows, and there was an invisible smell of killing. Obviously, in these days, beichenhao is also busy and practicing, and he is still honed by life and death.


    There are not many such places in Shengwu college. There are many training places. Students can choose according to their own strength.


    "Gufeng elder brother, there is someone looking for you outside." beichenhao smiled at Gufeng.


    The ancient wind nodded and let go of his divine consciousness to know who he was.


    "Boss, boss, I''m looking for you." beichenhao''s voice just fell. A voice remembered it, followed by a figure running over and staring at the ancient wind excitedly.


    This young man is Shen dianfei, the little fat man Gu Feng met last night.


    Gu Feng looked at Shen dianfei and had to admire the boy. It took only one night to find out who he was.


    Shen dianfei yelled so loudly that he naturally woke up the others in the hall. An Miaoyi and Beichen Yuling came out of the room, their faces staring at the little fat man. In particular, an Miaoyi, with a strange look, looked between the ancient wind and Shen dianfei, and then whispered something.


    "Why did you come here? Did someone bully you?" Gu Feng looked at Shen dianfei thoughtfully.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, Shen dianfei''s face suddenly became bitter and said with a sad face: "brother, you''ve wronged me. I''ll give you a chance to earn a spirit stone."


    "The chance to earn spirit stone?" Gu Feng muttered. It seems that he is really short of money. Although Feng Wuji gave him a lot of silver before, it is pitiful to use it. Moreover, after coming to the imperial capital, the ancient wind found that the transactions in many places in the imperial capital were traded with Lingshi. Money is not so important.


    Spirit stone is a kind of stone with rich spiritual power. Because of different quality, it can be divided into lower grade spirit stone, middle grade spirit stone and upper grade spirit stone. One middle grade spirit stone is equal to ten middle grade spirit stones, and one top grade spirit stone is equal to ten middle grade spirit stones. As for the best of the spirit stones, the best spirit stones are almost invisible, and each one is priceless.


    If the spirit stone is converted into money, a spirit stone will exceed 10000 Liang, and the price is very terrible.


    "Where is it?" Gu Feng stared at Shen dianfei with a little fiery eyes.


    "It''s in the arena of the ownerless land." Shen dianfei said.


    The brow of the ancient style is slightly wrinkled. He has heard of this ownerless place. It is a very special place in the imperial capital. There are a mixture of dragons and snakes here, and there are no less than a thousand forces. There are people on the ninth floor of three religions here. Here, it is said that you can buy anything you want as long as you can afford the price. Even local treasures, local martial arts and Kung Fu can be bought.


    It is for this reason that the dragon cloud Empire does not know how many forces are jealous here. Even the royal family is very moved, but no matter how powerful the power is, it will return with feather gauze in the end. Finally, no one wants to unify here.


    Since they can''t agree, they will send someone in, at least they can get a share.


    It is for this very special reason that this ownerless land has become the most special place of the Longyun empire. And the place where the ownerless land really makes people boil is the arena of life and death.


    The arena of life and death is a very cruel and blood boiling place. Hundreds of thousands of people gather every day.

 Chapter 328

    It is precisely because of this that the daily benefits brought by the life and death duel field can be called amazing. Therefore, it has naturally become a place for many forces to compete. Finally, under the dispute of all parties, the life and death duel field will be dominated by one force every year and another force the next year.


    Although it is only a short year, the income brought by this year is comparable to the comprehensive income of the past few years. However, the arena of life and death also maintains a balance because of this. No other force, even better than the eight sects, can intervene.


    After all, behind the arena, there are more than a dozen first-class forces. When these forces gather together, their power is also very terrible, no less than any of the eight sects. Even in terms of the number of strong people in the soul forging realm, it is even better.


    There is no doubt that the ancient wind showed its great power last night and easily killed the strong who entered the soul forging state with one foot of Xuehan palace. Under the publicity of intentional people, it immediately spread all over the whole Shengwu college. Everyone was shocked by the hot and bold of this unknown boy. Even the top forces such as Xuehan palace dared to offend. They really didn''t know whether this boy was crazy or really had such confidence.


    After all, as a top sect, the sect should at least have strong people who think of the soul state. As for the martial cultivation of soul forging state, there are a few thirty or forty. So many strong people can only be described as terror.


    This is why the eight patriarchal gates can last for thousands of years, and no one can destroy them. All this is just because the number of strong people is amazing enough.


    Naturally, this incident was also introduced into various forces in the imperial capital. Some people began to investigate the identity of ancient customs in the period. Such a young man can achieve such talent at this age, which is worthy of their attention.


    However, when investigating the identity of ancient customs, they found that there was no way to start. His past is like a mystery. This man has never appeared in the dragon cloud empire. When nameless first appeared, he was with Beichen Yuling''s brother and sister.


    While some people were still investigating the identity of Gufeng, Gufeng, an Miaoyi and Beichen Yuling brothers and sisters, led by Shen dianfei, went out of Shengwu college and headed for the country in the city called the land of no owner.


    After walking for more than an hour, the five finally stopped outside a huge city wall. All the walls are made of obsidian, which is more than ten feet high. The black city wall radiates a profound light under the sunshine, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Looking at the city wall, the ancient style can''t help but be surprised. It''s really a big deal to stack the city wall with obsidian. Obsidian, a very rare mineral, is extremely strong. The wall built with these Obsidian stones can definitely block the joint attack of several strong people in the soul forging realm.


    "Boss, I tell you, this life and death arena is very imposing, but many strong people take part in the fight. It is said that those who can become the king of all wars can get the reward of 100 top-grade spirit stones, while those who win the king of thousands of wars will get the reward of the previous top-grade spirit stones. If they win the title of king of thousands of wars, they will get the reward of 100 top-grade spirit stones plus a top-grade spirit stone "Shen dianfei looked at the ancient wind, introduced it excitedly and spit Xingzi.


    Gu Feng looked at Shen dianfei with a smile. Although this guy covered up very well, from the beginning, Gu Feng saw that this guy must be playing his own little abacus. Although Shen dianfei is not bad, he must be a black lord. He will not move forward if he has no interests. And from the beginning, every time he said about the life and death duel field, an unnatural look flashed on his face.


    Although it was not obvious, it was detected by the ancient wind.


    Shen dianfei was excited when he suddenly saw the eyes projected by the ancient wind. He was stunned. Then he shivered and said with some trepidation: "boss, what are you doing looking at me like this? It''s scary."


    "Come on, why did you try so hard to deceive me?" the ancient wind leaned on the Obsidian wall and looked at Shen dianfei''s way.


    Shen dianfei was stunned, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. However, this guy''s face is not generally thick. He immediately thumbed up to the ancient wind and flattered: "Gao, the boss is the boss. My mind can''t hide it from you."


    "Flatterer."


    Beichenhao looked at Shen dianfei contemptuously.


    Shen dianfei shrugged and didn''t think so. Then he said, "the life and death arena is operated by the Xu family this year. I was careless. I was cheated by a descendant of the Xu family and lost my war pet to the arena. This time, I want my brother to make some money. Of course, I''ll win my war pet back by the way."


    Shen dianfei smiled.


    Then the people realized that they had all made up their minds to the old style.


    "Since you call me the boss, my little brother has been bullied, I naturally want to help get justice. What''s more, there are so rich rewards." the ancient wind smiled faintly, with an indescribable color of self-confidence in his smile.


    "The boss is mighty, the boss is mighty." Shen dianfei jumped up and shouted happily.


    "Hey, do you know the life and death arena? Why is it called the life and death arena? Do you know how dangerous it is?" an Miaoyi looked at the ancient wind, flashed an inexplicable color on his pretty face, and looked at the ancient wind road.


    "Of course I know, but I won''t die." the ancient wind said faintly. The voice fell and led directly towards the city.


    "This guy, I don''t care about you." an Miaoyi snorted, stamped her jade feet and hurriedly followed.


    "The boss is the boss. Even the best woman like an Miaoyi can subdue." Shen dianfei said with a shy face after Gu Feng. The smile on his face, not to mention how obscene.


    "That''s your boss, I''m Yushu Lingfeng. I''m called the little white dragon with jade face, but I''m the perfect lover in the hearts of thousands of girls." Gu Feng said without shame.


    Provoked the same people who were ready to enter the city to look back at him one by one, which made the two women behind him itch.


    Soon the five people passed through the huge city gate, and there was a vast sea of people in front of them. It was crowded. At a glance, it was all people.


    "So many people?"


    Beichenhao exclaimed in surprise. Looking roughly, the number was probably more than 100000. And that''s just what they can see. Further inside, you can only see a dark place, where there are all people.

 Chapter 329

    An Miaoyi said faintly: "This is a place without owners. It is the largest underground trading market of the Longyun empire. Many things here may not be seen even in the largest auction house of the Longyun empire. Therefore, a large part of the forces of the whole Longyun empire will come here to find something they need. It can be said that there are all kinds of skills, martial arts, treasures, pills and so on Yes. "


    "I only heard the elders mention it before, but I didn''t expect it to be so shocking." Beichen feather said with some shock. She had never seen such a scene before.


    While several people were talking, the front suddenly became chaotic. The crowd quickly pushed away like ripples, and a large open space appeared.


    Immediately followed by powerful spiritual power fluctuations, it was obvious that someone was fighting.


    "Go, fight, kill him."


    "Kill him and screw his head off."


    ¡­¡­


    Excited shouts came, and the crowd of people around didn''t feel afraid. Instead, they yelled in high spirits.


    "See, this is the land of no owner. It''s bloody and indifferent. It''s very common to fight and even kill each other here."


    An Miaoyi whispered, looking indifferent. It was obvious that such things were common.


    Gu Feng and the four people also crowded into the crowd and saw the two fighting figures through the gap. They were two middle-aged people with only three or four levels of cultivation. Such cultivation could kill Gu Feng with a slap. However, they were so fierce and fearless that they exuded a strong evil spirit, which made Gu Feng look sideways. Obviously, they were not good people, Many people must have died at their hands.


    Both sides you come and I die, that kind of hand-to-hand battle, it makes people blood boiling to see.


    Finally, one of the two men, a shirtless man, saw a flaw in the other party and punched him directly on the other party''s head.


    "Poof."


    The powerful spiritual power rushed into the man''s head, and blood came out of his ears and nose. The man collapsed to the ground and gradually lost his life.


    Seeing the man in the end, the onlookers also dispersed one after another. As for the dead Wu Xiu, I don''t know when he has been disposed of.


    "Bloody, indifferent, ownerless land, indeed." the ancient wind could not help sighing. It was the first time he saw such indifferent human nature.


    Gu Feng shook his head and continued to move forward with the people. The life and death arena is in the middle of the ownerless land, where is the most prosperous place in the whole ownerless land.


    "Yo, these two chicks are good. Play with me." the obscene voice came, and then two obscene figures passed through the crowd and blocked the five people of the ancient wind. Their eyes directly bypassed the ancient wind, Shen dianfei and Beichen Hao. Their eyes flashed lustily at an Miaoyi and Beichen feather behind them.


    In other words, their eyes have been fixed on an Miaoyi.


    Although Beichen Yuling is also a rare beauty, she is a green and astringent little girl compared with an Miaoyi. An Miaoyi is like a ripe peach. With perfect posture and natural charm, a man has the impulse to hold her down and possess her.


    "These two fools who are dazzled by lust." the ancient wind glanced at the two guys.


    The luxurious clothes, the hollowed out body due to wine color, looked pale. Behind each person, there were two guards of seven or eight weights. However, the eyes of the four guards were also staring at an Miaoyi with lust.


    The ancient wind knows the horror of an Miaoyi and the strength of the nine levels of the body. In addition, he has a natural charm and a cultivated charm skill. If his will is not firm enough, he will easily fall into his gentle trap.


    This trap, however, has a fatal danger, because the beauty in front of us is not an ordinary beauty, but a goblin that can kill people.


    An Miaoyi looked at Gu Feng''s face and knew that it must be impossible for him to kill the two bastards.


    But she is very resourceful about the other party''s goods.


    An Miaoyi smiled on her pretty face and twisted her graceful waist towards the two childe brothers.


    Some of the eyes looked around, and suddenly became hot. The sound of shortness of breath came.


    "Shit, this goblin."


    When Gu Feng looked around, he found that many people were flushed and staring at an Miaoyi with fire in their eyes. In that way, they wanted to swallow her.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" said an Miaoyi in a sweet and greasy voice.


    Gu Feng and Shen dianfei could not help shivering. The voice was so charming that it made people crisp to their bones. It was needless to say that Gu Feng and Shen dianfei had the same determination, but the two childe brothers opposite and his four men were different. They nodded their heads in a hurry. Moreover, they looked ecstatic and drooled.


    "Giggle, but I have only one person, so I can''t accompany two CHILDES at the same time. I like the strong. I''d better fight with you. I''ll accompany whoever wins." then, an Miaoyi threw a wink at them. At the same time, a faint pink energy burst out of my body and was sucked into my nose by the two CHILDES.


    "Go to hell."


    An Miaoyi''s voice fell, and the two childe brothers'' faces suddenly became ferocious, looking at each other''s eyes with killing intention. A wisp of spiritual power was wrapped around his palm and patted the other party. He wanted to split the other party''s power under his palm.


    The fighting encouraged by the two people also made some people around them come back to their senses, looking at an Miaoyi one by one with a color of fear in their eyes. What a strange and terrible means it is. In just a few words, it makes them fight for life and death. It''s really terrible.


    "Unexpectedly, I want to take advantage of Miss Ben and don''t look at what I am." an Miaoyi stood aside and looked at the two people fighting for life and death with interest, disdaining to say.


    "This woman is really terrible." Gu Feng looked at an Miaoyi, and his eyes flashed a dignified color. The woman''s charm means is really clever, so that they unknowingly hit the move.


    "Young master, young master, stop it."


    The four guards on one side also recovered at this time. They wanted to come forward and hold them in panic, but even if they separated them, they soon broke free and attacked each other again.


    "Witch, what did you do to our young master?"


    The four guards stared at an Miaoyi with anger and fear in their eyes.


    "The one, they''ll give it to you." an Miaoyi pointed to the ancient wind, then Lianbu moved gently and retreated behind.


    "Demon girl, take your life." the four people roared together, and their powerful spiritual power burst out and grabbed an Miaoyi.


    "Go away." the ancient wind roared, and his fists were thrown out again and again. A heavy pressure came from the ancient wind and swept the whole audience in an instant.

 Chapter 330

    "Bang Bang..."


    Four dull voices came, followed by everyone''s eyelids, and the four martial arts practitioners whose strength reached the seven or eight levels of the essence body were blown upside down, and blood fell from their mouths.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the four guards, they took a breath. His arm was broken, his chest collapsed, and he was badly injured. And it''s just a random blow of the ancient wind, which is already so terrible. People really can''t imagine how a teenager can be so abnormal.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were cold and fierce, scanning around, but those who looked at him involuntarily looked away. Their strength can''t compare with those four guards. Even if they can compare with them, they can''t find much.


    Although it is a place without owner, full of blood and killing, no one will be stupid enough to joke about his life. In the face of such a perverted and terrible guy, they can only put away the restlessness in their hearts.


    More people at the scene were shocked by the terrorist forces of this group of people. An Miaoyi and an ancient style were enough to frighten them.


    "Let''s go."


    The ancient wind opened his mouth coldly and continued to move forward with the people. Looking at the people ahead, they slowly retreated to one side. The young man exuded a cold breath with a trace of evil spirit, which can only be stained by people who have experienced real life and death and come out of the sea of corpses.


    "It''s boring." an Miaoyi pouted and said with some dissatisfaction. Then he went to the four guards and kicked them hard.


    "Click..."


    A crisp crack came.


    People could not help but change their faces slightly. Unexpectedly, this charming beauty was so violent. People are already lying on the ground. They have to go up and mend their feet.


    When the ancient wind five people left, the fierce eyes of the two fighting childe brothers recovered Qingming. When they saw each other''s appearance, they were stunned, and then there was an angry look on their faces.


    "Damn bitch, I will never let you go." they roared.


    The people around turned around and looked at them with schadenfreude. These two people have a special identity. They have done a lot of angry things with the forces behind them in the ownerless land. However, they dare not say anything. Now they are very happy to see them like this.


    "Where''s that bitch?" they asked the four guards lying half dead on the ground.


    "They... They are heading towards the arena of life and death." one of the four guards answered weakly.


    The two men turned and rushed to the direction of the life and death arena. As for the four guards, they didn''t even look at them. They can have as many guards as they want, and they don''t care about their life and death at all.


    Outside the arena of life and death, before they entered the arena, they heard bursts of crazy cries. A moment later, Gu Feng and others came near, and the cry became louder and louder. Ahead is a huge wall, more than ten meters tall, with many arches on the wall.


    "Boss, this is the arena of life and death. How is it? Is it shocked?" Shen dianfei pointed to the endless sea of people ahead and said to the ancient wind.


    "It''s really shocking."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and said, I''m afraid the dense crowd is no less than hundreds of thousands. Such a number can only be described as terror.


    Before entering the arena, the ancient wind was really excited by the crazy cries of waves. It''s hard to imagine what kind of scene in it could make so many people so crazy.


    Walking to the gap of the crowd and down the stairs, the ancient wind vaguely saw the scene in the distance.


    At the bottom of the ladder is a vast field surrounded by stands. The grandstand is large enough to accommodate more than 100000 people.


    The vast site below is tens of thousands of square meters, which is divided into two sites. One is a huge challenge arena. There are two martial arts practitioners who are encouraging the battle. The other is surrounded by a huge cage made of black gold and iron. There is a martial arts cultivation and a monster fighting madly.


    Seeing the scene in the cage, the ancient wind understood the meaning of the name of the life and death arena. In the face of such a ferocious monster, failure means death. If you want to win, you must defeat the monster.


    "Roar..."


    Shouts came from the scene, and more people focused on the battle in the cage. Fierce and bloody, enough to arouse the madness in people''s hearts.


    In the cage, the strength of human martial cultivation has reached the quintessence eight levels, and the monster fighting with him is a two winged snake. The bipedal snake is a monster in the quintessence six areas, but some of the heterogeneous double headed bipedal snakes can reach the quintessence eight areas, and their strength is very terrible.


    The human who fought against the two headed and two winged snake has good martial arts strength. Although he can''t defeat the two headed and two winged snake for a while, he can cope with it easily.


    "Boss, do you think that man will win?" Shen dianfei said nervously, looking at the ancient wind.


    "That martial arts cultivation strength is good, but this battle will not last long. As long as the two headed and two winged snake is powerful, that guy will be dangerous." after experiencing the ancient style of battle, his vision has long been unmatched by ordinary people. Although the middle-aged man seemed very relaxed to deal with the double headed double winged snake, it was also because his body method was exquisite enough. But the attack power is far less than that of the two headed winged snake.


    "Failed."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and his eyes suddenly coagulated and drank a low voice.


    Shen dianfei''s five people hurriedly looked at it. The two wings of the double headed double winged snake shook slightly, and the spiritual power surged under the two wings. Like a streamer, they quickly appeared around the middle-aged man. Two pure spiritual powers in the two heads spewed out and blew on the middle-aged man.


    "Ah..."


    When the scream came, the middle-aged man''s body hit the black gold cage heavily and passed out.


    "Roar..." everyone shouted crazily, very exciting, blood boiling.


    Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling frowned slightly. They were very uncomfortable with the atmosphere here. After all, they had never been in contact with such a scene before.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him"


    The crowd shouted wildly, but the double headed winged snake unexpectedly didn''t kill the man, but twisted its body and retreated to one side.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold. He had long been used to the law of the jungle. To his surprise, the murderous double headed winged snake didn''t kill the middle-aged man.


    "Beautiful." a flash of light flashed in Shen dianfei''s eyes, clenched his hands and roared excitedly.

 Chapter 331

    This kind of monster does not hurt people''s lives, which can be said to be unique in the life and death arena, but surprised the audience on the scene.


    "That''s your war pet?" Gu Feng turned back and looked at Shen dianfei with an excited face.


    Shen dianfei was stunned and said, "boss, you are so divine. You can see it."


    The old wind curled his mouth. He''s not a fool. Just Shen dianfei''s expression, everyone can see his abnormality. In addition, as he said before, his pet was calculated to lose to the battle field of life and death, which is not difficult to guess.


    "Your boy is really powerful. He dares to bet on such a heterogeneous monster." Gu Feng glared at Shen dianfei.


    Heterogeneous monsters, especially double headed winged snakes, are extremely rare even among heterogeneous monsters. This monster has great growth potential. If it is well cultivated after adulthood, it is not difficult to break through the soul forging state. A demon beast in the soul forging realm is stronger than the human martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm at the same level. Moreover, as a war pet, he has a high degree of tacit understanding with his master, which is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    And this guy dares to gamble. Gu Feng really doesn''t know what to say about this guy.


    Shen dianfei also smiled bitterly, looked at the ancient wind and said, "boss, I''ve been calculated. Who knows that guy''s war pet is actually a pure body nine peak, and a demon beast shaking the earth demon dragon whose foot has entered the soul forging state."


    "Shake the magic dragon?" the ancient wind was stunned, and then a dignified color flashed on his face. The sky is on the continent, but everything related to the dragon, whether monster or treasure, is a powerful symbol. The same is true for the earth shaking magic dragon, which is known to have a trace of blood power of the real dragon. The newly born earth shaking magic dragon has a quintessence five levels, and the mature earth shaking magic dragon can reach the six levels of soul forging level. In addition, the terrifying power of the earth shaking magic dragon and the hard skin of the refined King Kong are difficult to deal with even the martial arts cultivation two levels higher than him.


    "Your boy must have offended a lot of people, otherwise others wouldn''t calculate you like that." Gu Feng shook his head and said. This black bellied guy must have stolen a lot of good things from others, otherwise he wouldn''t be so hated.


    Shen dianfei is also helpless. It''s not his reason that he is so hated.


    An Miaoyi on one side looked at the expression on Shen dianfei''s face, pursed a smile, and then said in a charming voice, "the person who calculated you should be from the cloud family?"


    "How do you know?" Shen dianfei was stunned and then shouted.


    "Cloud family?" Gu Feng was slightly stunned. He had never heard of this family.


    An Miaoyi said: "The cloud family is a big force in the dragon cloud empire. It used to be a first-class family. However, the last hundred years have come to an end, and it has also withdrawn from the category of first-class forces. Moreover, they also have a share in the life and death arena. However, because the strength of the cloud family is weakened, they can only control the arena together with other forces. This year, it is the turn of the cloud family and the beast gate."


    After a pause, an Miaoyi continued: "speaking of the end of the cloud family, it has a lot to do with Shen dianfei''s master. However, they don''t have the courage to find trouble with his master now, so I''m afraid they''ll put their ideas on him. Even if they can''t do something about him, his master will make the cloud family very happy."


    Shen dianfei looked at an Miaoyi with an incredible look on his face. He still knew the fame of an Miaoyi in the imperial capital. He just didn''t think that he even knew these secrets. He thought that an Miaoyi''s identity must be not simple.


    "Yo, isn''t this childe Shen? Why do you want to fight again today? Have you prepared something good?" just at this time, a sarcastic joke came.


    Gu Feng turned his head and seven or eight young people came over. The first person was a man who thought his face was enchanting. There was a smile on his pink cheeks. It was like a man rather than a woman. It really made people get goose bumps all over.


    "Don''t be complacent, Yunyuan. This time I won my pet and let your cloud family bleed." Shen dianfei stared at the enchanting man in anger and said. He was pecked by the wild goose called Yunyuan all day.


    Yunyuan was not angry either. She swept the four of them charmingly, paused slightly on the old style, and then said, "yes, but this time you have to have something to gamble."


    "I don''t know if this thing is enough." the ancient wind took it out from the mustard seed and remembered long Yanlian. Suddenly, a very hot and violent atmosphere swept out. People around turned around one by one and stared at the fiery red dragon Yanlian in the ancient wind''s hand, emitting hot energy, with salivation in their eyes.


    "Long Yanlian is really a good thing." Yunyuan couldn''t help licking her lips and murmured, "this thing is enough."


    "Boss, no, this dragon Yanlian is too precious."


    Shen dianfei''s face changed and hurried.


    The Dragon Yanlian of yellow grade 6 is extremely precious. If it is auctioned in an auction house, at least thousands of inferior spirit stones can be auctioned. These are too precious.


    However, Gu Feng has more than a dozen longyanlian in his hand, and there are few miraculous drugs placed in his mustard seed. Many of them are yellow miraculous drugs, so Gu Feng doesn''t see the longyanlian too precious.


    "Don''t you believe my strength? Long Yanlian wants it and wants it." Gu Feng waved his hand and said confidently.


    "The young master is really grand. In that case, I''m looking forward to your performance." Yunyuan smiled, gave a charming wink at the ancient wind, and then turned and left.


    "Boss, are you sure that guy is not a good stubble? If you play, he will not abide by the rules and will find some tough opponents for you." Shen dianfei said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. I think he has all kinds of means. He''s still young if he wants to fight me." Gu Feng has experienced so many life and death struggles. How can he return to his Yunyuan''s conspiracy again.


    "I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue." a sarcastic voice came, with disdain and deep hatred.


    The ancient wind turned his head and saw the young man talking. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and shooting sharp cold in his eyes. He also recognized the young man. He was the third young master Meng who had a grudge before.

 Chapter 332

    Beside him was a young man with a black face. His face was scornful and his body was tinged with blood. That pair of bloodthirsty eyes stared at an Miaoyi and flashed a stunning color.


    No wonder, an Miaoyi is really too attractive. Even stone people will look at her because of her charm.


    Gu Feng stared at young master Meng, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. The arm he cut off was miraculously regenerated. In this world, only Di pin Dan medicine can achieve this step. It seems that the third young master of Meng is very popular in Meng''s family. Otherwise, it is impossible to spend a valuable local healing pill to keep his arm.


    "You are nameless. I heard that you are in the top ten in the list of people of Shengwu college. Has Shengwu college fallen to this point now? Unexpectedly, a hairy boy can also enter the list of people."


    The black faced young man looked at the ancient style and said sarcastically.


    Gu Feng glanced at young master Meng. The man knew him. It was obviously because of young master Meng. With the strength of the Yimeng family, it''s a simple thing to investigate him.


    However, this man''s strength is also good. He has eight levels of cultivation, but it''s obviously not a good thing to be with the third young master Meng.


    Therefore, the ancient wind just looked at the black faced youth calmly, then moved his eyes and continued to laugh with Shen dianfei and others.


    "You''re deaf and can''t hear me talking to you?" the black faced youth said coldly, with a look of anger on his face. He had never been so ignored, which made him feel like he had been humiliated.


    As for the others, they just glanced at him and looked away. On one side, young master Meng looked at the black faced young man''s face and couldn''t help sneering. He stared at the ancient wind''s eyes and flashed a cold color.


    The ancient wind looked at the black faced youth indifferently and looked away. Although it was just a casual glance, the black faced young man saw a trace of contempt from that glance. Obviously, the ancient style didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" the black faced youth was angry, and the green veins on his forehead were agitated. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    "Whose mad dog ran out and barked here," Shen dianfei said impatiently.


    "Puff."


    The two women on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you want to die." the black faced young man was angry in an instant, waved his fist and flew directly at Shen dianfei.


    Shen dianfei screamed, flashed aside and shouted with dancing: "it''s really a mad dog. It can not only bark, but also bite."


    By Shen dianfei''s barking of a mad dog, the black faced youth completely ran away. He was entangled with spiritual power, and his fist flashed vigorous spiritual power to attack Shen dianfei.


    Although Shen dianfei''s mouth is broken and his realm is only six levels of pure body, his speed is far higher than that of the same level of martial arts cultivation. Even before the ancient style, he was surprised by his speed.


    Shen Hall''s flying body method is displayed. It is like a swimming fish. It shuttles flexibly among the crowd and skillfully avoids the attack of the black faced youth.


    Those who waved their fists fell on the audience. Those people were instantly angry and stared at the ancient wind, a group of people and the black faced youth.


    "Boom"


    Seeing it go on, I''m afraid it will cause a big scuffle. The ancient wind''s face suddenly cooled down, and his momentum of dominating the world dispersed, which shocked all people''s hearts. Even the black faced young man was pale. The pressure of dominating the world made him feel irresistible. He would kneel down as soon as his feet were soft. If it weren''t for his inner self-esteem, I''m afraid he would have crawled to the ground.


    Now he finally understood the terror of the nameless boy. It was just the threat that came out.


    On one side, young master Meng was also dull, pale, and his whole body was trembling gently. At that moment, he thought of the scene that his arm was cut off by the ancient wind, and suddenly he was paralyzed on the ground.


    The terrible pressure came and went quickly. Before everyone came back, the terrible pressure had disappeared. The restless crowd also calmed down, staring at the ancient wind with fear and awe. Although the ancient style looks like a teenager, the terrible pressure makes them understand the horror of the teenager in front of them.


    The ancient wind glanced around, then fixed his eyes on the black faced youth and slowly said, "although you don''t know who you are, don''t be a bird."


    With that, Gu Feng took the people directly to the arena below.


    The archaic words stunned the black faced youth, and his eyes could not help drooping down, thinking carefully about the meaning of the archaic words.


    "Boss, what do you mean by that sentence?" Shen dianfei asked curiously.


    An Miaoyi said, "the third young master Meng once offended the ancient wind and broke his arm. Nie Jun must have listened to what the third young master Meng said. This is why he came to trouble the ancient wind."


    "Nie Jun? Do you know him?" Gu Feng took an unexpected look at an Miaoyi.


    "What''s strange? It''s easy for Miss Longyun Empire to know what to do. Besides, Nie Jun is also the favorite son of the Nie family owner." an Miaoyi said with a slight smile.


    "Nie family? That Nie family?" Shen dianfei asked.


    "Nanling Nie family." an Miaoyi said with a dignified face.


    "Nanling Nie family, good guys, I didn''t expect it was them. If Nie Jun knew he was shot, I''m afraid not only Meng sanshao, but also the Meng family behind him would be unlucky." Shen dianfei smiled and said with some schadenfreude.


    Gu Feng and the Beichen sisters have never heard of the Nanling Nie family, but it is not difficult to see from the conversation between an Miaoyi and Shen dianfei that the Nanling Nie family is strong. I''m afraid it is also a terrorist force like the eight sects.


    Gu Feng now has to sigh that Meng sanshao is powerful. Others are pit fathers. He directly pits the family behind them.


    While Gu Feng was talking, a startling roar came. The roar was earth shaking and swept the audience with a touch of authority


    Such a terrible power attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    "It''s the golden feather leopard." a startled voice came.


    "There are two golden feathers, doesn''t it mean that this Golden Leopard has reached the nine levels of pure body." many people couldn''t help shouting when they noticed the three golden feathers on the Golden Leopard''s back.

 Chapter 333

    The golden feather leopard is marked by the golden feather on its back. The more golden feathers, the stronger its strength. However, the golden feather leopard is very rare because of its extremely strong blood. It is even rare to get the realm of three feather forging soul. Even two feathers are very rare. The combat effectiveness of golden feather leopard is much stronger than that of ordinary monsters.


    "The owner of this life and death arena really has some skills. Even the Golden Leopard can get it." Gu Feng said with some surprise. Beichen Yuling and Beichen Hao were also surprised. Although they didn''t know how strong the golden feather leopard was, they had nine levels of pure body, which was an expert who could enter the top 50 of the list of people in Shengwu college. The golden feather leopard was full of evil spirit and obviously wanted to be stronger.


    "This is just a golden feather leopard at the top of the nine levels of pure body. I don''t know who is interested in coming down to challenge." in the shock of the whole audience, an old man walked onto the stage and said with a smile.


    There was a light in his tiny narrowed eyes, which made people can''t see what he thought again in his heart.


    "Who''s on?"


    "Fight the golden feather leopard unless the man has something wrong with his brain."


    ¡­¡­


    At the scene, many people talked. Obviously, they were afraid of the golden feather leopard. After all, the life and death arena also has its own rules. If you want to enter the battle of life and death with monsters, you can only enter the realm lower than monsters and equal to them at most.


    Although the monster is not as smart as human beings, its flesh is strong, its attack power is extremely fierce, and its own strength is stronger than human beings. What''s more, it''s a Golden Leopard. Its body is like King Kong. It''s extremely fast. The ordinary pure body and the peak martial arts cultivation in the nine levels are definitely not his opponent.


    The scene fell into silence, and no one spoke for two or three minutes.


    "I''ll do it."


    The ancient wind took a step forward and opened its mouth faintly. Although the voice was very light, it spread all over the audience and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Boss, you''re not serious." Shen dianfei was stunned and said with worry.


    This is a Golden Leopard with pure body and nine areas. It has strong strength. Although Gu Feng once had a brilliant record of defeating the experts on the four celebrity list, it was still very dangerous against the golden feather leopard.


    "Don''t worry, the ancient style is not a reckless person. He still has the ability to deal with a golden feather leopard." an Miaoyi is very clear about the ability of the ancient style. With his strength in the seven or eight levels of the essence body, he can easily kill the martial arts cultivation in the peak level of the essence body, not to mention that now he has broken through to the later stage of the nine levels of the essence body.


    "Ha ha, boy, your hair hasn''t grown up yet."


    "Little fellow, it''s good to have courage, but you''re dying."


    ¡­¡­


    There were sarcasm and goodwill at the scene.


    The ancient wind turned a deaf ear to these. His steps gently touched the stone steps of the grandstand, his body flew up like a feather, then fell gently on the challenge arena and walked slowly towards the huge iron cage.


    "Unexpectedly, I want to die myself." on the stand, Meng sanshao looked at the ancient style walking into the cage, and a look of ridicule and pleasure flashed in his eyes. It seems that the ancient wind has been torn up by the Golden Leopard.


    Nie Jun stared at the ancient wind and said faintly, "he is not a fool. Since he did so, it shows that he has absolute confidence."


    "Hum." Meng sanshao couldn''t help humming to Nie Jun for his high regard for ancient customs. But he didn''t dare to refute. Just now he cheated Nie Jun. although the other party didn''t challenge him, he still let him know that Nie Jun has been alienated from him. This is not a good thing. His talent is not high. Therefore, the Meng family will spend a grain of ground pill to cure the injury. The main reason is that he is also friendly with the three shaos of the Nanling Nie family. If he doesn''t even have this relationship, his position in Meng''s family will plummet. This is not good news for him.


    "Wait a minute." a charming voice came and followed Yunyuan to the stand. His eyes stared at the ancient style and said with a charming smile: "young master, I don''t know if your bet just counts."


    "Of course, this is a longyanlian. As long as I lose or die, the longyanlian belongs to you." the ancient wind slowly opened his mouth and narrowed his eyes. Take out a long Yanlian from the mustard seed, put it next to the cage, and then walked into the cage: "in addition, prepare my reward, the double headed double winged snake."


    "Long Yanlian."


    For a moment, everyone at the scene stared at long Yanlian. Such a level of magic medicine is very difficult to find. However, everyone knows that the background of the people who can have such miraculous drugs is obviously not simple. Although they covet, they did not make brainless moves.


    "Hehe, young master, I didn''t expect this little guy to take this kind of thing as a bet. It seems that God is really going to restore our cloud family." the old man walked down from the stage and said to Yun yuan with a smile.


    "Giggle, that''s right, but it''s a pity for the boy." Yunyuan''s eyes stared at the ancient style and said with some regret.


    "Roar."


    As soon as the ancient wind entered the iron cage, the Golden Leopard roared. The golden animal eyes stare at the ancient wind, full of vigilance.


    In particular, the monkey on the ancient wind''s shoulder looks like a pet. It feels a sense of oppression from the monkey.


    "Roar."


    The golden feather leopard roared again. Its body slowly retreated, and its fierce breath filled the air.


    "Fire yuan explodes." the ancient wind roared. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he appeared in front of the golden feather leopard in an instant. At the same time, the palm contains violent energy and blows down at the golden feather leopard.


    "Roar."


    The golden feather leopard roared. He didn''t expect that this seemingly weak young man took the lead in launching an attack. Its sharp claws crossed in the void, and with a ray of violent spiritual power, it also blasted towards the palm of the ancient wind.


    "Bang."


    When the loud noise came, the body of the ancient wind trembled, and then stabilized the body. The Golden Leopard was split by the ancient wind and flew more than ten meters away.


    "Wow"


    The scene couldn''t help but be in an uproar. This simple collision made a high and low judgment.


    "Damn it, how can this boy be so strong?" Yunyuan''s smiling face became a little gloomy. He turned and asked the old man beside him, "do you see his strength?"


    "In the later stage of the ninth quintessence body". The old man''s face was also a little ugly. It was incredible that a martial cultivation in the later stage of the ninth quintessence body blew the golden feather leopard at the peak of the quintessence body.


    "We are overcast by this boy." Yunyuan took a deep breath and said coldly. The result of this time was beyond his expectation. I''m afraid not only the Dragon Yanlian can''t get it, but also the double headed double winged snake will be handed over.

 Chapter 334

    The scene was shocked. They didn''t expect that the boy was so fierce. Even the monster of the level of golden feather leopard was not his opponent.


    Just here, the gold feather leopard roared low, and the two gold feathers on its back radiated golden light. Its claws scratched at the void, the space wriggled, and then a beast claw depicting Taoist mysterious runes appeared, carrying a strong evil spirit and grabbed it at the ancient wind.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly narrowed. It is said that the strong monster''s body depicts their unique runes, which are as powerful as human martial arts.


    Ancient wind once carefully observed the Titan ape and found some mysterious runes on him. But the runes were so complicated that he couldn''t understand them at all.


    The rune on this beast''s claw is much simpler than the rune civilization on the Titan ape. But it also exudes terror.


    The rune on the beast''s claw flickered, the space trembled gently, and the suppressed issued bursts of howling. The floor below also appeared cracks under the beast''s claws, and kept looking out.


    "Elder brother Gufeng will be all right?" even a beichenhao who has confidence in Gufeng flashed some worry in his eyes. The power emitted from the animal claw is too powerful. Even if he is nearly a hundred feet away, he can still feel the evil spirit emitted from it.


    An Miaoyi''s beautiful eyes stared at the seemingly thin figure of the ancient style in the iron cage and whispered: "Don''t worry, Gu Feng will be fine. But this time, I''m afraid the cloud family and the beast gate will spit blood angrily. It''s very rare to awaken the demon beast with the life rune. If it is well cultivated, it will certainly become a powerful help. If Gu Feng finally kills the golden feather leopard, the cloud family and the beast gate will regret their death."


    At the same time, a group of people in the stands looked at the iron cage, especially a young man behind Yun yuan. His voice was a little dry and said, "this life rune, this Golden Leopard has awakened this life rune. No, we must stop the battle."


    Yunyuan returned to her senses. Her charming face flashed a helpless color and said bitterly, "you can''t stop it. The rules of the life and death arena can''t be changed unless the cloud family and the beast gate risk being exiled out of the ownerless land."


    The young man was also silent when he heard Yunyuan''s words. The rules of the life and death arena were formulated by more than a dozen forces together, and no one tried his best to change them. As a member of the beast gate, he was very clear about this.


    "Now we can only hope that the Golden Leopard can defeat the boy." Yunyuan said with an ugly face. Although the monster after awakening its original name rune is extremely strong, it is not difficult to see the ancient style from the first encounter.


    So he can only hope that Jinyu leopard can win.


    In the iron cage, the ancient wind looked at the captured animal claws, and a lonely breath flashed in his eyes. A desolate breath was angry from him.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    It was like singing from ancient times. Suddenly, in the low venue in the arena of life and death, six palm prints came out one after another, one after another, crashing on the animal claws flashing runes.


    "Bang bang."


    The dull sound came continuously, and the seemingly powerful animal claws were entangled by the barren breath, and finally disappeared in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The golden feather leopard moved again and turned fiercely. A golden tail swept away and destroyed the dry and decadent. On the way, the hard ground was marked with a deep gully, emitting a fierce smell.


    The ancient wind roared, stepped on the ghost steps of life and death, and appeared strangely behind the golden feather leopard. The Milky spirit power wrapped his hands and held the golden tail.


    With a loud roar, his arms swung up directly. He grabbed his tail and swung it up. With a bang, it hit the mountain floor, and the gravel splashed everywhere. The whole challenge arena trembled violently. It can be seen how terrible the power of the swing of the ancient wind is.


    "Boom, boom"


    The ancient wind, like a demon, swung the Golden Leopard and smashed it on the ground. Every time it fell on the floor, everyone''s heart couldn''t help shaking.


    This scene is really shocking. Although the body shape of the golden feather leopard is not big, it is also about two feet, which is obviously different from the body shape of the ancient style. The impact of this perception is really crazy.


    "Shit, the boss is so violent."


    On the stand, Shen dianfei looked at the ancient style and hit it with his mouth.


    "Bang."


    The ancient wind swung the golden feather leopard and hit it heavily on the iron cage. The cage made of black gold and iron was directly bent. It can be seen how violent the power of the ancient wind is.


    "Damn it, how can this bastard be so strong." the disciple of the beast gate stared at the ancient wind, his face alternating green and white, and his eyes were very gloomy and roared.


    The Golden Leopard who awakened the life Rune was like a weak mule and pig in front of him. It''s incredible who''s there.


    "I need to investigate this boy carefully. I''ll see who he is." Yunyuan also stares at the ancient wind with a gloomy face. Now he doesn''t expect to get the Dragon Yanlian, and the failure of Jinyu leopard is a foregone conclusion. Now he wants to know whether this boy is just Shen dianfei''s invitation to win back his war pet or sent by other forces to make trouble.


    If it''s the latter, you have to be careful.


    "Roar."


    The Golden Leopard fell to the ground and roared reluctantly. The animal eyes staring at the ancient wind were angry, but more fear. It has opened up its wisdom. It never thought that it would be defeated by a human who is not as good as itself. Those human martial arts in the past will no doubt not be torn to pieces by him.


    "You are so weak, so boring." Gu Feng grinned and said. Then the body flashed and rushed towards the Golden Leopard very quickly. The violent energy on the palm gathered and was about to blast down at the Golden Leopard.


    "The fight is over." the gray haired old man beside the challenge arena looked at the ancient style and hurriedly said. A monster who has awakened its life Rune can''t die like this.


    Gu Feng squinted at the old man, with a mocking smile in his eyes, but his men didn''t leave their hands, and the palm with violent Spirit fell heavily on the golden feather leopard.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, the blood splashed, and the Golden Leopard was killed by the ancient wind.


    After killing the golden feather leopard, Gu Feng took a demon core with golden light from the golden feather leopard''s body and put it into the mustard.


    Then he looked at the angry old man next to the challenge arena.

 Chapter 335

    "I just announced the end of the fight." the old man took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and roared at the ancient wind.


    "So what? The rules of the life and death arena, if I remember correctly, whether life or death in the fight, unless the winning party voluntarily gives up the attack, it will die." Gu Feng looked at the old man with a playful smile and said, "I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "You..." the old man''s face turned red and stared at the ancient wind. Indeed, this is the rule of the life and death arena and the rule jointly set by many forces. No one is qualified to change it unless you can put all the forces against the life and death arena.


    Gu Feng looked at the old man with a mocking smile on his mouth: "old man, put away your ugly face. I believe that if I just fell down, you would not shout the end, and would be very happy."


    Although the old man was very angry with the old wind''s words, the old man was unable to refute them, because the old wind said the truth. If the golden feather leopard can defeat the ancient style, even if he is killed, he will not have even the slightest touch, but will be very happy. Because long Yanlian, the elixir of huangpin level 6, will belong to their cloud family.


    However, the final result was the complete victory of the ancient style. The seemingly powerful golden feather leopard was directly killed without even a chance to resist.


    This suffocation made his chest like a huge stone blocked, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Give me the double headed double winged snake." Gu Feng ignored the old man''s face, but looked at the cloud kite on the stand, with a cold voice.


    Yunyuan''s face pulled out and said something ugly: "I''m afraid not. The double headed double winged snake is owned by the life and death arena. Even now, the cloud family is meant to control power in the life and death arena, but they don''t try their best to hand over a double headed double winged snake whose strength reaches the eight levels of essence."


    "Are you kidding me?" there was a cold light in the eyes of the ancient wind. In those eyes, there was a forest cold light like an electric light, which hurt people''s skin.


    The cold killing intention diffused from the ancient wind and wrapped Yunyuan in it in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    When did Yunyuan feel such a cold killing intention, she snorted, and her face turned pale for a moment. When she looked at the ancient wind, her eyes looked frightened. Just at that moment, he felt a deep cold, like falling into hell. There is no doubt that as long as he says no, the boy in front of him will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    "Presumptuous."


    The old man roared and walked forward. The breath of the strong in the soul forging realm filled the air. Isolate the cold murderous intention from the ancient wind from the cloud kite.


    The old man stared at the ancient wind with anger and vigilance on his face. The young man was strange, and even he felt a sense of danger.


    "I can''t imagine that the cloud family is such a force that doesn''t count. I don''t know if this matter will spread. Will other forces let your cloud family participate in the business of running the life and death arena?" a charming voice came, with endless charm.


    Everyone at the scene was attracted by the charming voice and looked at the stand. There were four young men and women, namely an Miaoyi, Shen dianfei and Beichen Yuling.


    "Is that woman?" the old man couldn''t help but flash a dignified color in his eyes when he saw an Miaoyi. As a senior member of the cloud family, he knows very well the energy of this charming woman in front of him.


    Although he is only a woman, there is a very powerful force behind him. Otherwise, with her appearance and natural charm, he would have been kidnapped and banned.


    This woman has lived safely since she appeared in the imperial capital. Some people who want to hit his attention are all dead on the street, which makes people understand the horror of this woman.


    Moreover, over the years, his followers have many disciples of great forces. The whole imperial capital wants to be her guest of service. There are a lot of people close to Fangze. I don''t know how many rich children fell under her pomegranate skirt.


    As long as the woman says a word, I''m afraid countless people will stand up and accuse their cloud family the next day. At that time, their cloud family will really become the target of public criticism.


    "What a cruel means." Yunyuan looked at an Miaoyi with a gloomy face and said with some gnashing of teeth. This time, even if they don''t want to give it.


    "Four elders, bring the two headed and two winged snake to them. I will bear all the consequences." Yunyuan said in a low voice.


    The old man can only reluctantly shake his head. Now that things have come to this point, they can only do so. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no need for an Miaoyi to speak, and the audience at the scene will riot.


    The old man came back only a quarter of an hour after he left. A double headed double winged snake followed him and crawled slowly.


    "Shen dianfei, come here." Gu Feng saw the double headed double winged snake and shouted to the grandstand.


    Immediately after, a teenager jumped down from the stand and couldn''t wait to run over. Then he ignored the others and directly held the double headed double winged snake in his arms.


    "Shen dianfei, remember that even Zhan Chong is your partner. If you take out your Zhan Chong as a bet in the future, be careful that I peel your skin." Gu Feng shouted angrily at Shen dianfei.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll never be in the future." Shen dianfei patted his chest and promised. He left the challenge arena with the double headed double winged snake wrapped around him and walked towards the grandstand.


    "This boy, unexpectedly gave the double headed double winged snake with the quintessence and eight levels to others."


    "What a fool. If you cultivate it well, this double headed double winged snake can definitely break through the soul forging state."


    "Cut, what do you know? Don''t you see how strong someone else''s strength is? With his age and talent, he still needs a double headed double winged snake?"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene became a little agitated because of the ancient style, and some looked at Shen dianfei with envy. A double headed double winged snake in the quintessential octagon is very rare. It will definitely be a powerful pet in the future.


    "I don''t know if you''re going to continue the fight." the old man took a deep breath, suppressed some irritable emotions, and said in a cold voice.


    "Of course, but don''t take out such rubbish this time. It''s not fun to fight. If you want to come, you should come with a stronger monster. I think it''s good to have a heavy soul forging realm." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "The spirit forging realm is very important? Is this boy crazy? There is a world difference between the monster in the soul forging realm and the pure body realm. This boy is just looking for death." the scene heard that the ancient wind was going to challenge the monster in the soul forging realm, and became chaotic again.


    The monster of that level has not appeared in the life and death arena for a long time.

 Chapter 336

    Of course, there are monster life and death arena in soul forging realm, but the number is very rare. The martial arts cultivation with general strength reaching the soul forging realm simply disdains to participate in such a fight. As long as they are willing, many forces will find them and give them everything they need.


    After all, when there are few strong people in the soul state, the strong people in the soul forging state are the most powerful combat power of a force.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge the demon beast in the soul forging realm?" the old man said in a low voice with his face shaking slightly.


    Gu Feng looked at the old man and grinned, "of course."


    "Well, in that case, of course we will not refuse in the arena." the old man sneered in his heart. He knows that the ancient style is very strong. Even the golden feather leopard who awakened the peak state of the essence of the life rune is not his opponent, but there is a gap between the soul forging state and the essence state, which can not be crossed so easily.


    Only the top talents can make leapfrog challenges, and such figures also do not lack spirit stones. Of course, they will not come to the life and death arena to fight for life and death.


    However, there are always some accidents in this world, and the ancient style is this accident.


    Under the arrangement of the old man, a monster with a ferocious smell was brought into the iron cage. This is a demon ape, with a huge body of more than ten feet, covered with black hair, erected like an iron needle, emitting a chilling black light.


    The red pupil was filled with the smell of tyranny. Obviously, it was a monster that killed the stars.


    "It''s delicious again. I haven''t tasted human taste for a long time." the demon ape looked at the ancient wind, his eyes shot a cruel look, and the urn said.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This demon ape is very strong, far beyond the ordinary soul forging realm. From the demon ape, he felt a heavy pressure.


    However, this oppressive force did not let the old wind retreat, but was eager to try. He also wants to know whether he can compete with the demon beast in the soul forging realm without the help of the abnormal martial arts such as Tianjian chopping.


    "Interesting human, after I eat you, you will feel what fear is." the demon ape stared at the ancient wind and said cruelly.


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, "it''s just an animal. Even if you have intelligence, there''s no trace of human nature. In the final analysis, it''s still an animal."


    "Boy, you want to die." was abused by a weak human, which made the demon ape furious. His black light flickered and roared angrily.


    "The cloud family is really despicable. This time, let the demon apes participate in the fight." Shen dianfei said with an ugly face.


    An Miaoyi''s pretty face on one side is also cold.


    "Sister an, is this demon ape strong?" looking at the expression on the two faces, Beichen feather had a bad feeling and asked.


    "Well, very strong. This demon ape is the king of thousands of wars in the battle field of life and death. There are thousands of human friars who have died in his hands, and there are several martial arts that have reached the soul forging realm." an Miaoyi nodded and said with a dignified face.


    "It''s actually this demon ape. It seems that the cloud family really wants that boy to die."


    "Hey, hey, it''s no wonder that the boy was so arrogant. Under the obstruction of the cloud family, he still killed the golden feather leopard. That''s the golden feather leopard who awakened the life rune. When he grew up, he was stronger than the demon ape. Of course, the cloud family was unwilling."


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think this young man is a reckless man. Since he dares to challenge the demon beast in the soul forging realm, he must have confidence."


    ¡­¡­


    Voices came from the stands, but not many people were optimistic about the ancient style. After all, the evil ape is famous in the life and death arena, and it is the only king of thousands of wars since the emergence of the life and death arena. Its horror can be imagined.


    "I want the blood essence of this evil ape. You must help me get it." the Titan giant ape lying on the ancient wind''s shoulder stared at the evil ape and whispered to the ancient wind.


    Although he was not able to spit out people''s words, his intelligence was beyond the reach of ordinary pure body realm monsters, even stronger than those in soul forging realm.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded. The blood of this demon ape may not be as good as the Titan ape, but it can grow to the soul forging state, which shows the strength of his blood. If the Titan ape can swallow it, it will certainly be of great help.


    "Roar."


    The demon ape roared, beat his chest with his hands and made a thunderous sound. The fist with black light suddenly waved at the ancient wind.


    "Ha."


    The ancient wind roared, and the glazed light on his body bloomed. In an instant, the whole person became a glazed giant, with a glazed fist and a terrible momentum, and blasted at the huge fist of the demon ape.


    The earth trembled, and the floor began to crack inch by inch under the terrible power of the two people. Those spectators in the stands saw this scene, with dull faces one by one. Have they ever seen such terrible scenes, the collision of pure power.


    "Be careful, this demon ape has infinite power, which is the mountain opening power inherited by their blood." on the ancient wind''s shoulder, the Titan giant ape howled to remind the ancient wind.


    With the sound of "boom", the black demon ape stepped on the ground with a kind of domineering spirit and a kind of fierce spirit. The black light flashed on his fist and smashed it down. For a moment, the space was distorted, and the spiritual power of the whole heaven and earth was in a passive riot.


    Who is the ancient style, especially ordinary people. The light of the colored glass on his body suddenly shrinks and converges on his fist, turning into a pure colored glass fist. The ghost steps of life and death under his feet step out, and his body is strange and quickly avoids the attack of the demon ape.


    "Boom."


    Gravel splashed everywhere, and the place where he had just stood was directly blown out of a huge pit. The ancient wind''s body flashed and appeared in front of the huge head of the demon ape in an instant. His fist with great power suddenly exploded on his left eye.


    "Ow..." the evil ape immediately roared.


    Blood flowed.


    The ancient wind retreats quickly with one blow, and the speed is extremely fast.


    By the time everyone reflected, the ancient style had appeared more than ten feet away from the demon ape.


    Everyone looked at the roaring demon ape, and all couldn''t help taking a breath. The left eye of the evil ape has been blasted by the ancient wind, and the blood flows out continuously.


    "Well... I''m not dreaming," they murmured. As the king of thousands of wars, the demon ape, who undoubtedly lost, was blasted in the left eye by a martial cultivation in the quintessence nine areas during the first collision, which made them a little difficult to accept.


    "Boy, you completely angered me and I''ll kill you." the demon ape roared angrily. He had never suffered such a loss. Unexpectedly, he lost one eye in a careless way, which was absolutely a great shame for him.

 Chapter 337

    The evil ape roared, the tyrannical breath spread, and the hair on his body exuded no light. The pupil glowed scarlet.


    "Boom!"


    The evil ape rushed again, and the black light cover was like a black armor, with heavy power. It rushed forward, and the earth it stepped on quickly cracked, and the powerful and terrible power spread. The black light seemed like waves, which drowned the ancient wind in an instant.


    This is a terrible power. It is the evil spirit of the demon ape. The martial arts practitioners who fall into it are easy to be infected by that evil spirit and become weak. In the past, evil apes used this method to easily kill many human martial arts. This time, they were used to deal with ancient customs.


    "Open!"


    The ancient wind drank and stamped his feet on the ground. The brilliance of the colored glass on his body cut the wind. The brilliance of the colored glass is like a colored glass bell cover. He protects him in it. Let those black evil spirits surge, but he can''t penetrate the light curtain of the colored glass.


    "Broken!"


    The ancient wind drank heavily. He kept changing his gestures. The life and death in his body was working. A trace of strange black energy was wrapped around his body. It was dead gas, very strong dead gas.


    The ancient wind then roared, and his palm suddenly fell down. The strong dead breath turned into a palm print, which seemed to come from the nether world and fall down.


    With a loud bang, the black waves were scattered, and the terrible force threw the challenge arena into a deep pit. At that moment, it seemed that the whole life and death arena was shaking..


    The evil ape''s eyes were fierce and jumped. His feet flashed black light and stepped down against the ancient wind with the power of terror.


    The oppressed folds of space make a terrible sonic boom. This stepping force is extremely frightening. Even if it is also a heavy martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, it will be torn apart.


    The black-and-white light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. He was glowing all over, and the light of colored glass was shining brightly, as if there was an obsidian day out of thin air.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and his spiritual power surged in the meridians. This time, facing the demon ape, he transported the star glass body to the extreme.


    "Drink."


    The ancient wind roared like thunder in the clear sky. Then his body stamped on the ground and jumped up in everyone''s frightened eyes. The fist emitting glass light pointed directly at the sky and blasted at the feet of the demon ape.


    "This boy is looking for death. He is actually competing with the demon ape for physical strength." the descendant of the beast gate whispered with a disdainful sneer.


    I''m afraid no one knows the horror of the demon ape better than the people of the beast sect. At that time, in order to capture the demon ape, several martial arts practitioners of the soul forging realm were dispatched, but even so, a strong person in the soul forging realm was lost. The strong man was trampled into meat and mud by the demon ape.


    Yunyuan''s face also showed a cold smile: "some people always think they are invincible when they are young."


    Meng Jiasan Shao also had a sneer on his face: "boy, go to death. Although I''m sorry that I can''t avenge myself, it''s also an enjoyment to see you turn into meat mud in front of me."


    As for an Miaoyi and others, they stared at the ancient wind and the evil ape with a dignified face. Their hands held their fists and held their breath. If the ancient wind can''t compete with the evil ape in this collision, I''m afraid the ancient wind will be a little dangerous next.


    In the attention of the whole audience, finally, they collided together, and the huge feet of the demon ape radiated black light and collided with the ancient style''s fists.


    "Click." a slight sound came, which changed the ancient wind''s face. At the moment of collision, there was a crack in his bone.


    The old wind frowned, but did not shrink back, but roared, and more powerful and terrible power gushed out of his fist.


    The fist that radiated bright colored glass light blew on the feet of the demon ape, and the power of terror spread. The black light deadlocked for a while and was directly burst. Then a crisp crack came, and blood poured down.


    Feeling the tingling from his feet, the demon ape''s face showed a look of panic. A human being has only the strength of the quintessence and the nine realms, but the terrorist forces erupted are even more terrible than him.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind''s eyes were extremely cold and fierce, and he gave a cold drink. The bright light bloomed and flashed at the demon ape again.


    "Boom."


    The spirit power of heaven and earth surged, the black light on the demon ape was completely broken, and the huge animal feet were blown open, and the blood poured down.


    "Hiss..."


    Countless cool voices came, and everyone looked at the ancient wind with a frightened face. Who would have thought that a boy with nine levels of pure body could compete with a demon ape who is strong in flesh. But also detonated its feet, what a terrible force.


    The demon ape was blown away and landed heavily on the ground. The ancient wind was also catapulted on the ground by a huge earthquake. His face was also a little pale, and his strength touched him just now. Although he blasted the magic ape''s feet, his arm was broken.


    "It''s really strong."


    Gu Feng couldn''t help grinning and wiped away a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Damn you, little beast, I won''t let you go." the evil ape flashed black light, wrapped his blasted feet, stopped the blood and roared at the ancient wind path.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I won''t give you that chance. There are some things on you that I need." Gu Feng''s eyes stared at the demon ape and opened his mouth coldly.


    At that moment, the demon ape''s body trembled and had a very bad feeling.


    "Ape, he gave it to you." Gu Feng roared, and then sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Now his arm is broken, so he doesn''t intend to do it. It''s good to see how the Titan ape has grown recently.


    "Roar."


    Originally, the Titan giant ape lying quietly on the ancient wind''s shoulder gave a roar, and the next moment the black light bloomed. The monkey with a length of only one foot turned into a terrible giant ape with a length of more than twenty feet, and the same black light bloomed.


    "Demon ape?" many people at the scene couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, it''s the Titan giant ape, and it''s the Titan giant ape whose strength has reached the peak of the nine levels of the pure body." the messenger of the beast gate suddenly stood up and said with an ugly and hoarse face. Titan giant ape, whose strength reaches the peak of the quintessence nine realm, is very rare in this era. But they will never forget how terrible Titan apes were in ancient times.


    "Roar." the Titan ape roared and rushed towards the possessed ape quickly. That terrible force, trampling on the whole arena of life and death, trembled constantly. Everyone''s face can''t help shaking. It''s really terrible.

 Chapter 338

    "Boy, you cheat." the old man of the cloud family looked at the Titan ape with a terrible smell, his face trembled and looked at the ancient wind with an ugly face.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes, glanced at the old man indifferently, and slowly said, "cheat? If I remember correctly, there is no rule prohibiting martial arts practitioners from carrying war pets in the life and death arena. Since there is no you, why do you say I cheat?"


    "You..."


    The old man was speechless. Indeed, there was no provision in the life and death arena that martial arts practitioners could not carry their pet to participate in the life and death battle. That''s because for so many years, Wu Xiu with war pet has never appeared in the life and death arena to take part in the life and death war.


    The martial arts cultivation in the arena is not forced by life, or to seek life and death. The martial arts practitioners who can have war pets will not come to fight because of life.


    So for a long time, everyone has ignored this point, which makes the ancient wind drill a loophole.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that a Titan giant ape at the peak of the quintessence can compete with a demon ape at the top of the soul forging realm." the old man snorted coldly. Now, he can only hope that the demon ape didn''t fall much because he lost his feet. After all, if you break through the soul forging realm, even if you are good at physical strength, the demon ape can still resist the air.


    "Roar" "roar"


    "War" "war"


    The audience at the scene were boiling with blood. The battle between Titan apes and evil apes was also good at physical strength. Although Titan apes only had the peak state of pure body, the power they exuded was no less powerful than that of evil apes. This is destined to be an eye-catching battle.


    "Dong" "Dong"


    The Titan giant ape walked towards the possessed ape, making a heavy sound like the roar of thunder.


    "Do you want to devour my blood essence to enhance your blood?!" the evil ape stared at the Titan ape, his eyes flashed cold and roared.


    Although the other party is a Titan giant ape, and his blood is stronger than him, after endless years, the blood in the Titan giant ape''s body has been thin. Moreover, the realm of the Titan giant ape is lower than him. The feeling of being despised by the weak makes the demon ape angry instantly.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared and stared at the mage''s eyes with a flash of greed.


    Then he jumped up, and the huge figure, carrying the terrible vigorous wind, smashed at the demon ape.


    "Just right, I''m also very interested in your blood. If I can devour the blood of the Titan giant ape, my realm should be closer." looking at the Titan giant ape rushing towards him, a look of greed flashed on the face of the demon ape. There are many monsters among monsters, especially among similar monsters, who devour each other''s blood to make themselves advanced. Therefore, when the Titan ape stares at the blood of the demon ape, the demon ape also stares at his blood.


    "Roar."


    The voice fell, and the demon ape also roared. His body rose with the wind and waved his fist at the Titan ape.


    "Dong."


    His fists collided in the sky and made a dull thunder sound.


    The body of the Titan ape flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground. The situation of the demon ape is not very good. He was injured by the ancient wind before, which damaged his strength. Under the attack of the Titan ape, it was also hit and fell on the earth.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared and rushed towards the possessed ape. The black light on his body was more prosperous. The demon ape also roared, and the black awn surged. The whole iron cage was shrouded by the black awn and fell into darkness.


    "Bang bang."


    The terrible giant elephant sound came continuously, and the people''s eardrums were painful. The black light gradually disappeared in the constant collision, revealing two huge figures.


    The Titan ape knelt on one knee, with many scars on his body. He looked very sad. The situation of the demon ape is also not very good. One arm is twisted, which is obviously broken by the Titan ape in the previous collision.


    The floor below them had long been turned into powder in their collision, and even the iron cage made of lotus strong black gold and iron had become distorted. I can imagine how terrible the battle in Shuangyuan was.


    The Titan ape stared at the demon ape, with a deep light in his eyes, and then mysterious runes appeared on his arm. Immediately after, the black light on his body bloomed and condensed into a black clock in front of him, which was ten feet large.


    On the big clock, there are strange lines flashing, which makes people''s heart heavy.


    "Burial bell, I didn''t expect you to wake up your real name rune." seeing the big clock, the demon ape''s face finally changed: "however, it''s difficult to give full play to the power of the burial bell with your pure body peak state. It''s impossible to defeat me with this burial bell."


    The burial bell is the inheritance of the Titan ape family. Its martial arts are very powerful. As long as its strength is strong enough, it can even bury immortals and gods. Therefore, it is called the burial bell.


    In ancient times, many strong people died in the burial bell, which is why the Titan great apes were finally destroyed.


    "Burial bell, good thing, as long as it devours your blood, this powerful rune belongs to me." the demon ape said greedily. Even the strong man in the soul state would covet such magic powers, not to mention him. And also as an ape, he can definitely play the most terrible power of this burial clock.


    "Burial."


    A majestic voice sounded in the clear sky, and the lines on the Black Clock flashed. At the same time, runes flew out of the Titan ape and integrated into the black clock. In those flying out, the light on the Titan ape gradually disappeared, and his breath became weak. Obviously, he used the burial clock, which was still very difficult for him.


    On the big clock, the lines wriggle, and a vague text appears, vaguely, looking like an ancient burial word.


    "Boom."


    The vague burial words appeared, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was boiling in an instant. A wave of terror swept out and intimidated the whole audience.


    "OK, what a terrible power." everyone felt the pressure from the burial clock, and their faces turned pale. At that moment, there seemed to be a sea of corpses and blood in front of them, which made his heart and hair tremble.


    "I didn''t expect a ape to have such a strong back hand." the ancient wind on one side, the color of worry on his face gradually disappeared, and the spiritual power surging on his body calmed down, staring at the Titan ape.


    He didn''t know that the Titan ape could awaken the divine power and condense the burial clock thanks to his life and death map. Otherwise, he didn''t know how long it would take to awaken the divine power, let alone condense into a burial clock.

 Chapter 339

    Gu Feng''s eyes stared at the burial bell. He could feel it. It was a martial art more terrible than his Heavenly Sword chop. The prestige emanating from it makes people tremble. Gu Feng estimated that only his God and devil crack Tianzhi who had no strength to cultivate could compete with it.


    "Dong Dong"


    The funeral bell vibrated and sent out waves of terrible sound. Where the sound waves pass, the space is full of folds. The whole arena of life and death is echoed with the bell sound like Sanskrit.


    The faces of the people were not good-looking, because the sound wave hit, and their spiritual power swayed uncontrollably. Some of them with weaker strength turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed directly from their mouth.


    The sight made everyone tremble. They quickly had luck and power, protected their eardrums and isolated the Sanskrit bell, which was much better.


    In the cage, the demon ape''s face was also ugly. The already terrible face became more ferocious. His eyes greedily stared at the falling burial bell, thinking about how to take it as his own.


    "With your strength, you can''t control the burial bell at all. It''s wishful thinking to bury me." the demon ape didn''t fear, but roared, the black light on his body bloomed, carrying a terrible evil spirit, and flew towards the burial bell.


    This fist condenses all its strength, the terror is boundless, the space is torn, and a dead breath emanates from the empty space.


    "Break it for me."


    The light on the black shining palm of the beast flashed, and suddenly ranked on the top of the burial clock with incomparably powerful power.


    "Dong"


    A wave of diffusion, the challenge arena below is thought to be flat in an instant, and the black gold cage that binds the challenge arena is distorted in an instant.


    "Roar"


    The Titan ape roared, his black light bloomed, his two arms held the black burial clock, and then threw it at the demon ape.


    "Bang."


    More than ten feet of the burial clock directly included the demon ape.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the demon ape was buried in the God clock, a black flame rose from the clock. The black flame has no hot temperature, but only a bone cold. It seems like a Hellfire from the nether world, which can burn everything.


    "Ah..."


    In the burial bell, the demon ape screamed bitterly, and his voice was very sad, as if he was experiencing something terrible.


    "Let me out, let me out." the evil ape screamed continuously, pounding the clock wall and making a thump sound. The lines on the wall of the clock flickered, and all the terrible power was borne down.


    The black flame was still burning and lasted a quarter of an hour before it disappeared. At the moment when the flame disappeared, the burial bell also disappeared.


    With the current strength of Titan giant ape, he can''t maintain the burial bell for a long time. It''s his limit to be able to support such a long time.


    The burial bell disappeared, where was the huge shadow of the demon ape, only a wisp of Yan Hong''s blood, emitting wisps of pressure, floating in the air.


    Seeing the floating blood, the Titan ape smiled on his weak face. With a strong suction, the blood was sucked into the abdomen.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, the momentum of terror spread from him and swept the whole audience. It was the momentum of the strong in the soul forging realm, but it was only a moment, and it disappeared without a trace. It turned into a foot long monkey and returned to the antique shoulder.


    Ancient wind pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth. He could feel that the harvest of Titan ape was extremely rich this time. When he completely absorbs and refines the blood of the demon ape, he can definitely become a Titan ape in the soul forging realm. At that time, the ancient wind will swallow the dragon blood and his strength will increase sharply again.


    "Boy, what have you done with the demon ape?" the old man of the cloud family appeared in the iron cage with a flash of body and stared at the ancient wind with a gloomy face.


    Although there was speculation in his mind, he still wanted to confirm it. After all, it''s a demon ape with one level of soul forging realm. It''s powerful and unparalleled. It''s the second level of martial arts cultivation of ordinary soul forging realm. It''s not necessarily his opponent. He doesn''t believe that such a powerful demon ape will be killed in this way, and there are no bones.


    "Of course it''s dead." the ancient wind replied faintly.


    "Wow..."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone looked at the ancient wind with an incredible face and said it from his air. It was absolutely thrilling.


    "Shit, the boss is too fierce." Shen dianfei looked at the ancient wind and said with a look of worship. What is strong, this is strong. The cultivation of pure body and nine levels of territory can defeat the demon ape with one level of soul forging territory. Not only is he abnormal, but even Lien Chan''s pet is abnormal and terrible.


    "Hoo..." an Miaoyi also breathed a sigh of relief. The dignified expression on his face finally disappeared. He smiled and said: "indeed, this guy seems to leap in strength every once in a while. It''s terrible."


    "Uh huh." although Beichen Hao and Beichen feather and Gufeng didn''t stay together for a long time, it was nearly two months. But in just two months, they witnessed too many miracles in ancient customs. That''s beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Is this what you call waste?" Nie Jun stared at the ancient wind and opened his voice indifferently.


    Meng sanshao''s face was tight and his heart was nervous.


    As for the descendant of Yunyuan and the beast gate, his face was as gloomy and terrible as the old man of the cloud family. The evil ape is a monster that they caught at a great cost. Is to prepare for the two families to control the life and death arena. But all their efforts were lost because of a boy who suddenly appeared, which made them angry.


    "This damn bastard, no matter who you are, since you dare to challenge the Yun family, you can fight forever." Yun yuan''s original flirtatious face became distorted and his heart hated to the extreme. Especially the old style has a close relationship with that guy.


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of killing that demon ape?" the old man of the cloud family looked at the ancient wind with a dangerous light in his eyes. The faint momentum of his body diffused, locked in the ancient style, and a trace of killing opportunity emerged.


    Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth and snorted: "consequences? Of course, I know. I think I can get the reward of spirit stone from you. If I remember correctly, it should be a thousand middle-class spirit stones."


    This is the rule of the life and death arena. As long as the martial arts practitioners participating in the fight defeat or kill the king of thousands of wars, he will naturally become the king of thousands of wars and can get corresponding rewards. And that''s why the ancient wind challenges the demon ape.


    If you fight one by one, God knows when to fight. It''s better to be so straightforward.

 Chapter 340

    "Boy, do you know the consequences of doing right with our Yun family?" the old man stared at the ancient wind coldly and whispered.


    Gu Feng smiled indifferently and said, "Yun family? I never thought of being right with Yun family. I came here purely for fighting, and my behavior did not violate the rules of the life and death arena. If this is right with your Yun family, is your Yun family too hegemonic?"


    "Young man, it''s better not to be too arrogant, otherwise it''s easy to die." the old man said in a cold voice.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were also cold. His eyes flashed a dangerous light and stared at the old man of the cloud family: "are you threatening me?"


    The voice fell, and there was a domineering momentum on the ancient wind. It was the domineering spirit of dominating the world and was very dignified. The old man''s face changed when he felt the overbearing pressure of the ancient style.


    He forgot that although the man in front of him was only a teenager and had the strength of the nine levels of the pure body, he killed the existence of the demon ape.


    In the face of a monster like a demon ape, he is invincible.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why does the boy seem to have a conflict with the people of the cloud family?"


    Some people immediately felt the change of momentum in the ancient style and said with a surprised look on their face.


    "Hey, hey, it goes without saying that the demon ape is the gold lettered signboard of the cloud family and the beast gate. It has a great deterrent. Now it is not only killed by people, but also offered a thousand Chinese spirit stones. The cloud family will not be willing."


    Some people guessed the situation in the field and sneered at the corners of their mouths.


    "This boy is also powerful. He dares to challenge the cloud family." many people are also amazed, but this is also the strength of the old-fashioned rich.


    "If you dare to challenge, you are naturally qualified to challenge." someone said with a smile.


    With the ancient style and current strength, it is difficult to meet an enemy in the soul forging realm.


    "Well, boy, it seems that you really want to do the right thing with our cloud family." the old man of the cloud family blushed angrily, but he didn''t dare to make any drastic moves. After all, it is still a arena for life and death. Hundreds of thousands of people are on the scene, and there must be martial arts cultivation of other forces. If they cheat or break the rules to deal with the young people in front of them, their cloud family will be removed from the ownerless land. At that time, other forces in the imperial capital will certainly target them.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Bring me my reward." Gu Feng snorted coldly, and he could see that the old man was fierce and restrained, and didn''t dare to touch him at all.


    "Here you are, boy. I hope you have life to use these spirit stones." the old man said in a low voice. Then he took out a cloth bag from his sleeve robe and threw it to Gufeng.


    The old wind turned his mouth and didn''t take the old man''s threat to heart at all. With his current strength, it is difficult for even the five heavy martial arts practitioners of soul forging realm to leave him. Although the cloud family, a late family, will certainly have five heavy martial arts practitioners of soul forging realm, there are few such figures after all. I''m afraid there are only a few in the whole cloud family. These people don''t shoot him because of what''s going on in the arena.


    As for the martial arts cultivation under the five levels of soul forging realm, the ancient customs don''t care at all.


    The ancient wind opened the belt, and suddenly a strong spiritual power came to my face. The ancient wind looked at the shining spirit stone and couldn''t help but say, "there won''t be a few spirit stones in it."


    The old man of the cloud family blew his beard and stared angrily, and snorted coldly, "my cloud family won''t do such a bad thing. If you don''t believe it, you can count on the spot."


    The ancient wind was not polite. He directly poured the spirit stone on the ground and really counted it one by one.


    "This... This guy really counted?"


    "Hey, hey, he''s beating the face of the cloud family. I tell you plainly that I don''t believe you."


    "What an interesting boy."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a constant voice of discussion at the scene, which made the faces of the cloud family black. This ancient practice is undoubtedly humiliating their cloud family in front of everyone.


    "Asshole, you can''t let this boy go."


    Yunyuan''s face was gloomy and terrible. A pair of palms clenched their fists tightly. Today, they lost their face. And all this is because of the boy in front of me.


    "Ha ha, the boss is the boss, and he plays so well in the face." Shen dianfei patted his thigh and yelled. The sullen spirit calculated by Yunyuan these days was completely eliminated.


    "Old man, it''s not bad. Sure enough, none of them are missing." Gu Feng counted the spirit stones one by one, then put them into the mustard and said, "go. I''ll visit you when these spirit stones are used up."


    "Poof."


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, the old man''s old blood gushed out directly, and his fingers trembled and pointed to the ancient wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the life and death arena, Gu Feng and Shen dianfei walked in the direction of Shengwu college. The purpose of their coming this time has been completed. Shen dianfei''s war pet won back, which has evolved the blood of Titan giant apes, and the ancient style has won a thousand middle grade spirit stones. This time, it can be said to be a bumper harvest.


    "Boss, you are so awesome. My admiration for you is like a flowing river, like the light of the sun and the moon out of control..." Shen dianfei said spitting Xingzi flying.


    "Just know to flatter." beichenhao said contemptuously.


    "Xiaohaozi, what is flattery? I worship the boss. Don''t move." Shen dianfei said very reluctantly.


    Beichenhao quit and shouted at Shen dianfei, "I tell you, don''t call me xiaohaozi, or I... I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Yo Yo, it''s so powerful. I''ll give you a hand." Shen dianfei said disdainfully.


    At any rate, he is also the quintessence of six levels of strength, which is several levels higher than beichenhao''s strength, and he has a great awareness of his strength.


    "You..." Beichen''s face turned red. If his eyes could kill, I believe Shen dianfei has died hundreds of times.


    "Friend, after so long, do you want to continue to follow?" Shen dianfei and Bei Chenhao were still bickering. Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated and said.


    His divine sense is so sensitive that even the strong in the soul forging realm can hardly escape his divine sense.


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and no one answered. An Miaoyi''s pretty face also had a touch of doubt. She just glanced around with her divine sense and didn''t find anyone following them.


    "Won''t you come out?" the ancient wind took a sneer at the corners of his mouth, a touch of spiritual power surged on his fingertips, and then pointed to the shadow not far away. The spirit power was sharp and shot past with a trace of sword Qi.


    "Bang"


    A black light flashed and defeated the magic power.


    "Ha ha, little friendly and sharp divine sense." a light laugh came, followed by a figure wrapped in a black robe and wearing a hat slowly out of the shadow.

 Chapter 341

    Looking at the man in black who came out of the shadow, an Miaoyi''s faces changed. This is an ownerless place with great chaos. This person follows them all the way and doesn''t know what conspiracy there is.


    "Who are you?" Gu Feng stared at this person, the spiritual power in his body flowed, and a wisp of spiritual power wrapped around his palm. As long as the man in black acted, he would definitely kill this personality here at the first time.


    The man in black noticed the change of the breath on the ancient wind, took a step back, and then said, "don''t do this, little friend. Although I followed you all the way, I didn''t mean any harm."


    "Sneaking behind us and saying he didn''t mean any harm, I''m afraid even a three-year-old child won''t believe it." Shen dianfei said disdainfully.


    "I really mean no harm, but my childe sees this little brother''s young talent, so he agrees to make a friend with you." the man in Black said.


    "No, I don''t like to make friends with people who are hiding." Gu Feng replied coldly, and then turned around and left with an Miaoyi.


    "Really have personality." the man in black didn''t expect that he would leave so simply if he hadn''t reported his life. However, he didn''t continue to chase. Originally, their childe was just interested in the boy.


    "An Miaoyi, do you know what the identity of the man just now is?"


    Out of the ownerless land, the ancient wind asked an Miaoyi. Although I still don''t know the identity of an Miaoyi, I can find out my identity after only a day or two. It can be seen that this woman''s identity is not simple. The intelligence source is far more terrible than the strength of Xuehan palace.


    An Miaoyi glanced at the ancient wind and said, "I don''t know."


    "It seems that you must keep a low profile in the future, otherwise it will easily attract other people''s attention." Gu Feng pondered for a moment and said.


    People fainted. Now they remember to keep a low profile. It''s too late. The storm caused by ancient customs in Shengwu college can''t be ignored.


    Along the way, the ancient eyes narrowed.


    After another distance, the sky gradually pressed down. The imperial capital in the dark night is still as lively and brightly lit, but the ancient wind feels a cold killing intention in the lively crowd. The killing intention came at him, cold and incomparable. Only one force can have that cold feeling, Xuehan palace.


    "These guys are coming so fast." Gu Feng sighed. He killed the two martial arts practitioners in Xuehan palace yesterday. Unexpectedly, these guys came to the door today. Now he has to admire the power of Xuehan palace. He can find himself in such a fast time.


    "You go back first. I still have some things to deal with." the ancient wind said to an Miaoyi.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Shen dianfei asked with an interested face.


    An Miaoyi stared at the ancient wind, vaguely guessed what, then took the jade hand of Beichen feather and said, "be careful yourself."


    He stared at Shen dianfei: "you go back, too."


    Shen dianfei didn''t know why. He was afraid of an Miaoyi and obediently followed her away.


    "This woman..." Gu Feng looked at an Miaoyi and couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew very well that an Miaoyi had guessed what he wanted to do, otherwise he wouldn''t leave so simply.


    But now the old wind didn''t think so much. He glanced around and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Go in the other direction.


    The imperial capital is big, really big. Is it reasonable to have a huge city with a population of hundreds of millions.


    The ancient wind wandered around the imperial capital and came to a deserted area. It is very quiet here. The houses are old and many have collapsed. Occasionally I can hear the barking of local dogs.


    "This is a good place," the old wind whispered.


    "Boy, is this the burial place you found for yourself?" the cold voice came, cold and ruthless. Then, in the dark night, everyone emerged one after another, with a full number of more than 20 people.


    Among these more than 20 people, the weakest one also has the quintessence of eight cultivation accomplishments, and three of them have reached the soul forging state. Such forces are almost equal to some second rate forces.


    "You Xuehan palace really look up to me and sent so many people to kill me." Gu Feng said casually. The other side is very strong, but he can''t keep him.


    "Boy, you can hide, but you actually hid in the imperial capital. But do you really think you can escape the pursuit of our Xuehan palace? It''s fantastic." among the people, the grey robed old man in the soul forging realm stared at the ancient wind and sneered.


    "Hide?" the ancient wind smiled faintly: "I didn''t come to the imperial capital to avoid the pursuit of your Shengwu college. You can''t kill me."


    "You..." the grey robed old man still wanted to speak. The middle-aged man on one side directly interrupted him: "elder mu, why bother with him? Kill him."


    "Kill me? Let''s see who killed who." the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth was raised, and the black-and-white light flashed from his feet. Then his figure shook slightly, and if there was a streamer, he rushed over at the extreme speed.


    "Not good." the three strong men in the soul forging realm changed their faces. They obviously didn''t expect that the speed of the ancient wind was so fast that even they didn''t have time to reflect.


    As soon as their screams fell, two screams came from one side.


    Two pillars of blood gushed from the neck of two eight fold disciples. The two people also fell to the ground with a puff.


    "Ha ha, are these the disciples of Xuehan palace? They are really a group of waste." the ancient wind''s loud laughter came, and they didn''t take these people to heart at all. Although it is impossible to kill these people completely, he wants to leave. Even the martial cultivation of the three soul forging territories can''t stop him.


    "Ah... Ah, boy, you can''t die easily." the three strong men in the soul forging realm shouted angrily. Under the eyes of the three of them, the ancient wind easily killed two disciples in the quintessence octave realm, which was a great humiliation for them.


    "Old man, if you want to kill me, you should think about this end." Gu Feng smiled coldly, his body flashed again, his steps fell, and appeared in front of a disciple of Xuehan palace in a moment.


    Looking at the ancient wind suddenly appeared in front of him, the disciple''s face suddenly turned white, and his palm quickly patted the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention, and he drank coldly: "die."


    The sword on his body burst out, and the terrible sword directly tore the disciples of Xuehan palace, and the blood poured down from the sky.


    Immediately following the ancient wind, his body flashed and appeared in front of another disciple. It was also a burst of sword intention to kill the disciple of Xuehan palace.

 Chapter 342

    "Damn you, little beast." the old man with grey robe surnamed Mu roared and rushed towards the ancient wind. At the same time, his hand flashed and clapped down at the ancient wind.


    Feel the vigorous palm wind filled with the bitter cold breath. The old style frowned and the body quickly flashed aside.


    "Brush"


    Two more voices sounded, and the other two martial cultivation figures in the soul forging realm flashed, forming a triangle with the old man, surrounded by the ancient style.


    "Boy, you can''t run away today anyway." the middle-aged man in blue stared at the ancient wind and flashed a gloomy color in his eyes. He lost four people carelessly. For them, it''s a shame.


    "I said, with you, I can''t stay." Gu Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth, the brilliance of the colored glass on his body bloomed, and the whole man turned into a huge giant with seven feet. His fist flashed at the middle-aged man in the green shirt with terrible strength.


    Gu Feng''s casual fist now has a terrible force of 10000 Jin. There is a great sense of oppression on the fist, which makes the middle-aged man in the snow cold palace look crazy.


    "Damn it, why is this boy so abnormal." the middle-aged green shirt moaned in his heart. The terrible power made his heart tremble.


    With a low roar, his spiritual power surged and gathered rapidly. Turned into a spiritual force, the waves roared towards the fist of the ancient wind.


    "Boom."


    "Poof."


    The huge roar was mixed with a sound. The middle-aged man who had reached the first level of soul forging territory was directly blown away by the ancient wind.


    The black-and-white light at the foot of the ancient wind flashed, and the huge body rushed out of the three people''s encirclement in an instant. At the same time, his palm waved, and the power of terror fell on the disciples in the pure body state of Xuehan palace outside.


    "Boy, dare you." the old man in grey robe stared and joined hands with another strong man in the soul forging realm to attack the ancient wind.


    Two powerful attacks fell on him, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the ancient wind''s mouth. His face also became gloomy, but he didn''t stop. After staggering, he continued to rush ahead. At the same time, the palm is still waving down.


    "Poof poof"


    The sound kept coming. In a short moment, five or six disciples of Xuehan palace were directly patted into meat mud by the ancient wind. And his figure also turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah... Boy, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you." the grey robed old man shouted angrily. Surrounded by the three strong people in the soul forging realm, he was even escaped by the boy, which made him very angry. If this matter were sent back to the Pope, he would certainly become a laughing stock.


    "Old man, kill these people today as interest. When I break through the soul forging realm, I''ll pick you up." the icy voice of the ancient wind came with endless killing intention.


    There''s no reason. Everyone is worried, even the three wood elders who are strong in soul forging state. Because they know very well how terrible the potential of this teenager is, otherwise it is impossible to grow up to easily defeat a strong person in the soul forging realm in less than two months. If he is allowed to break through the soul forging realm, I''m afraid they are really not his opponents.


    "Elder mu, what should we do now?" Qingshan middle-aged Wu Xiu looked at the old man. This time, the character they came over was to kill the boy who had offended their Xuehan palace many times. But now it seems that with the strength of these people, they can''t do it at all.


    The wood elder''s face was gloomy and terrible. After pondering for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth and his voice was extremely cold: "for now, we can only inform the sect leader and let him send stronger experts to come, so that no one will know even if we sneak into the Shengwu college to kill the boy."


    "Sneak into Shengwu college? If found, it may cause a fight between the two sides." Qingshan''s middle-aged face changed. Sneaking into Shengwu college to kill people is like hitting the face of Shengwu college. Once it is found, it will definitely lead to conflict.


    "What else can you do? If the boy is hiding in the holy martial arts college, we can''t kill him." elder Mu said with a black face, "just do as I say."


    ¡­¡­


    Shengwu college, dormitory area. The ancient wind stumbled back to his house. In the brightly lit main hall, there were shadows. It was obvious that the people inside did not sleep.


    Gu Feng staggered to open the door and went in. Under the light of the night pearl, the face of the ancient wind was pale and terrible. After all, it was the attack of two strong people in the soul forging realm. He stubbornly withstood the terrible power. Even if his body was strong and terrible, he still suffered a heavy internal injury.


    "Antique."


    "Boss"


    Several people in the hall heard the sound of opening the door and turned their heads. They just saw the ancient wind''s pale face with blood on the corners of his mouth. They were all surprised. It was the first time they had seen the ancient wind suffer such a serious injury.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuan Yu, who had disappeared for more than half a month, was also in the room, looking at the ancient wind with a light frown. He knows the strength of ancient customs very well. This guy is a pervert. It''s certainly not what ordinary people call that he can hurt him to this extent. At least it needs the strength of soul forging realm to do it.


    Gu Feng propped up his body, took a pill from Na mustard and swallowed it. His pale face was much better. Spit out a breath, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that I met several people in Xuehan palace and accidentally suffered some injuries."


    "Snow cold palace?"


    An Miaoyi, beichenyu and beichenhao looked at the ancient wind with worry and said, "they finally found here."


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Do you still have a festival with Xuehan palace?" Shen dianfei looked at several people incomprehensibly.


    "Now that Xuehan palace has been found, there is no need for me to hide. My name is Gufeng." Gufeng stared at Shen dianfei.


    "Ancient style?!" Shen dianfei repeated a change, pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked up and looked at the ancient style with a surprised face: "boss, you... You are the ancient style of the burning city and the troublesome person who makes Xuehan palace very headache?"


    "What troublemaker? Xuehan palace provoked me first." Gu Feng knocked on Shen dianfei''s head.


    This guy, he said he was really like a troublesome person.


    "Boss, I admire you so much that I dare not give face to Xuehan palace." Shen dianfei was not angry. He looked at the ancient wind and said with his eyes shining.

 Chapter 343

    "Worship a fart, I''m dying." Gu Feng laughed and scolded.


    Everyone was relieved to see the ancient wind like this. He can still joke, which proves that there is really no problem.


    "You are such a brave guy. If you can''t fight, you''ll run away. Why fight with them." Xuanyu said angrily, looking at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng grinned and said, "I haven''t asked you yet. It has disappeared for more than half a month. Where have you been?"


    "I... of course I''m a very important thing." Xuanyu dodged in her eyes and said hesitantly.


    The ancient wind shrugged his shoulders and did not continue to ask.


    "Xuehan palace is so arrogant that they have come to the imperial capital." Shen dianfei said angrily. The ancient wind told them to leave first. It must be the people who found the snow cold palace. In order not to disturb them, so I stayed alone.


    An Miaoyi''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange light and said slowly: "Over the years, the strength of Xuehan palace has become stronger and stronger, so it also makes them expand. Naturally, they will not pay attention to the ancient style, a boy without any background. Even if he is now a student of Shengwu college, they certainly think that Shengwu college will not fight against Xuehan Palace for a boy, because it is not worth it at all. However, in Shengwu college You can also relax. Even if Xuehan palace is strong, it doesn''t dare to make trouble in Shengwu college. If they really dare to break into Shengwu college and kill people, the dean will not spare them. "


    Gu Feng nodded and then said, "I''m not worried about those people in Xuehan palace, because I''ll leave here in a few days. Even the people in Xuehan palace can''t find me. What I''m worried about now is you. If Xuehan palace can''t find me, I''m afraid it will attack you."


    "You can rest assured that although Xuehan palace is strong, we are not easy to provoke. The power behind me is not weaker than Xuehan palace. Shen dianfei''s master is not an ordinary person. If Xuehan palace really dares to make his idea, I''m afraid some people in Xuehan palace will have a headache." an Miaoyi said with a smile, and then looked at Xuanyu and Beichen Yuling''s sister and brother.


    Although the strength behind him is strong, he will not offend Xuehan palace for Beichen brothers and sisters and Xuanyu.


    "Don''t worry. No one will hurt them with me." Xuanyu opened his mouth gently with a very strong self-confidence.


    The ancient wind took a deep look at him. The origin of Xuanyu is mysterious, but according to the guess of the ancient wind, the power behind it is probably better than that of the royal family. Otherwise, it is impossible for a younger generation to master such a powerful treasure.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved." Gu Feng took a deep breath, then turned and walked into his room.


    After entering the room, Gu Feng sat down with his knees crossed, and the operation of life and death seizing heaven skill will refine the cold air running around in his body.


    "The cold ice Jue of Xuehan palace is indeed worthy of being one of the coldest martial arts." Gu Feng opened his eyes and said with a dignified face. If he hadn''t practiced such powerful martial arts as life and death seizing the sky, he could suppress the cold ice spiritual power cultivated by cold ice Jue. I''m afraid others would have been frozen into ice now.


    "Hoo, it seems that we should break through to the soul forging realm quickly." the ancient wind said secretly. Although the people in the snow cold palace didn''t leave him this time, I''m afraid the people who came will be stronger next time. At that time, he won''t be so easy to deal with.


    As long as he breaks through the soul forging realm, his strength will soar. At that time, he can also handle the martial arts cultivation under the five levels of soul forging realm. The special place mentioned by Qian Lao is the opportunity for him to break through.


    The practice of ancient customs is a full three days.


    On the morning of the third day, the sunrise in the East was accompanied by Hongmeng purple gas. At the same time, the power of life and death to seize the sky in Gufeng''s body also worked violently. Strands of Hongmeng purple gas were pulled, turned into purple silk thread and entered Gufeng''s body.


    Hongmeng Ziqi, the foundation of the great road, is a natural manifestation of the induction of heaven and earth. With only a wisp, you can make every soul without any Tao practice and practice infinite, and have an immortal body. Over time, you may not be able to achieve success in practice.


    What the ancient wind absorbs is not just a wisp, but dozens of wisps. With the integration of these dozens of wisps of Hongmeng purple gas, the whole body of the ancient wind becomes purple. There is also Hongmeng purple gas flowing in the special meridians opened up by him. The purple light blooms from him and is disillusioned.


    This situation lasted for half a quarter of an hour, until the Hongmeng purple gas in the sky gradually disappeared, and the disillusioned purple light disappeared.


    The purple Qi of Hongmeng disappeared, and the ancient wind also woke up from cultivation. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. At that moment, the ancient wind clearly felt integrated with heaven and earth, and could listen to the voice of heaven and earth. At that moment, he seemed to coincide with the Tao and become the foundation of the Great Tao.


    But now he can''t remember at all. But soon, he was relieved that the perception of Tao can be met and can''t be asked. The more he is forced, the more difficult it is to know. After all, it''s not so simple to want to know. Even if he is a strong person in a condensed state, only a few people can feel the existence. At this age, he can coincide with Tao. Although it''s only a moment, it''s very important It''s not easy.


    "I should start too." with a long sigh of relief, the ancient wind''s eyes became dignified. It''s time to make an appointment with Qianlao. Although he doesn''t know where he wants to go, it''s definitely not easy to make Qianlao pay so much attention to. Where, I''m afraid there will be many dangers waiting for him. Success soars into the sky, and failure turns into loess. Therefore, this time, in any case, the ancient style should break through to the condensed soul state.


    The ancient wind got up and didn''t disturb anyone. He only took the Titan ape to the emerald bamboo forest where Qianlao lived.


    "Little guy, you''re here?" Gu Feng just stepped into the emerald bamboo forest, and the voice of Qianlao came. As the door opened, Qian Lao, dressed in a vegetarian robe, came out.


    "Elder." the ancient wind saluted respectfully.


    "Yes, your boy finally knows a little etiquette." Qian Lao said with a smile, obviously enjoying the ancient style.


    Then his eyes fell on the antique shoulder, with a look of surprise on his face: "Titan ape, and Titan ape who still wants to break through the soul forging realm."


    No wonder Qianlao would be so surprised. Titan giant apes are very rare. As for the Titan giant apes in the soul forging realm, they only exist in legends, even if he hasn''t seen them.

 Chapter 344

    "The dragon blood in your boy''s hand is not for him." Qian Lao stared at Gu Feng.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded.


    Qian Lao smashed his mouth, stared at the ancient wind, and said with a shocked face: "your boy''s ambition is really not small. Although that drop of dragon blood is not pure, less than one ten thousandth, it can also activate the blood of Titan giant apes. If you swallow that drop of dragon blood, although you can''t completely activate his blood, it will definitely enlarge several times."


    Looking at the ancient style, I have to sigh the boy''s prosperity. After the Titan ape swallows dragon blood to activate its blood, its future achievements must be extraordinary, but it''s just that it doesn''t know how far it can grow.


    "Hey, hey."


    The ancient wind smiled, and the Titan ape was his own card. This is why he took the Titan apes. Once the Titan apes grow up, they work together one person and one beast, and their combat effectiveness is absolutely terrible.


    "Well, let''s go. We can''t delay. The place only opens once a month. If we miss it this time, we''ll have to wait another month." Qian Lao looked at the sky and said.


    "Once a month?" Gu Feng opened his eyes wide, then looked at Qian Lao and asked, "Qian Lao, where are we going?"


    "You will know when you get to the place." Qian Lao didn''t answer the ancient wind, and his face was a little dignified. Then the sleeve robe for a while, a soft spiritual force brought the ancient wind to them, and a wisp of mysterious breath wrapped them up and flew into the sky.


    The speed of the strong person in the soul state is very fast. The ancient wind only feels the constant change of the startled color in front of him. When he returns to his mind and turns his head, they have left the imperial capital.


    "What a fast speed." Gu Feng was surprised. He couldn''t catch up with such a terrible speed.


    Qian Lao''s face Su Mu kept moving forward. After about half a day, a faint threat came from the distant sky.


    Qian Lao''s body also stopped in the sky, looked at the distance, and his face was very dignified.


    The ancient wind looked at the sky ahead, where there was a towering stone tower. There are mottled marks on the stone pagoda and ancient lines on it. Even if it is so far away, the ancient wind can still feel the pressure emanating from it.


    "What a terrible tower." a dignified color flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes, and his voice said in a low voice.


    "Good eyesight, that''s our destination this time, purgatory tower." Qian Lao looked at the ancient wind and whispered.


    "Purgatory tower." the low opening of the ancient wind is called purgatory, which shows the horror of the high tower.


    "Let''s go."


    Thousands of old people turned into streamers with ancient customs and continued on their way. After flying so hard for half an hour, they fell on a mountain.


    Ahead is a plain, where a stone tower with a height of ten thousand feet stands, supporting the world like a giant.


    When the ancient wind''s line of sight looks, it is one of the stagnation of breathing. A terrible pressure swept over him, and his body bent unnaturally.


    "Is this the purgatory tower?"


    The ancient wind looked at the ancient stone tower. Then feel the pressure like the tide, and look very dignified. However, he would not just give in. A momentum of dominating the world rose from him and collided with the pressure emanating from the purgatory tower.


    "Boom."


    The space in front of the ancient wind was a little twisted, and a more majestic pressure was pressed down towards the ancient wind with a grain flashing on the purgatory tower.


    Under this pressure, his body was tingling and felt like cracking.


    "Roar"


    His complexion rose red, his throat sent out a low hissing sound, and a majestic blood gas rose from him, carrying a strong pressure to compete with it.


    This confrontation lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the threat of the three or four strong people who could easily crush a soul forging environment disappeared. At this time, the clothes on the ancient wind had been wet by sweat.


    The terrible pressure disappeared, and the ancient wind also collapsed. He sat on the ground and looked at the ancient tower in front of him with an indelible shock and a touch of awe on his face.


    Although the mottled stone tower in front of us seems to have been broken after years, there are cracks on it. It seems that it can be knocked down with one attack. However, the ancient wind can still detect his horror. If there is evil intention, I''m afraid it will be suppressed by the stone tower in front of me in a moment.


    "The little guy is good. He can resist the pressure of the stone tower."


    Qianlao looked at the ancient wind sitting on the ground and said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Hearing the old words, the ancient wind couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I almost tried my best to resist the pressure.


    "Little guy, don''t belittle yourself. You''ve done a good job." Qianlao seems to know the idea in the heart of the ancient wind, solemnly open his mouth, and then point his fingers to other peaks around.


    The ancient wind looked up and found that there were figures on other peaks around. On the mountain peak, martial arts practitioners are old and young, and as soon as these people appear, their bodies are stagnant. Following the ancient wind, they feel a sense of prestige.


    After holding on for a moment, those people couldn''t help lying on the ground under the pressure.


    So it seems that the situation of ancient customs is quite good.


    "Elder, where is this place?" Gu Feng asked suspiciously. The clothes of these people on the nearby mountains are obviously not the martial arts of the dragon cloud empire.


    "Purgatory." thousand old eyes said deeply.


    "Purgatory?" the old wind repeated.


    "Yes, it''s purgatory. This is the battlefield left after the war in ancient times, and this purgatory tower is also the treasure left after the war. It has its own space and is an excellent place for testing. All the martial arts that can enter it for testing are the best people endowed by various forces. But even so, there are few talents who die in it." Qianlao looked very dignified. He also entered it, and naturally knew the danger very well.


    "This is a good testing place." the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly and glittered. Along the way, the battle he encountered was not extremely dangerous, but he persevered, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Only under the oppression of life and death can one stimulate one''s potential, so the ancient wind is looking forward to the test of the purgatory tower.


    While they were talking, the purgatory tower trembled gently, the lines on the tower flickered, and an ancient and vicissitudes of life breath came out from above, with withered yellow ancient light blooming in circles. The reflected heaven and earth seemed to have a dead color.


    "Purgatory tower opened." the old eyes coagulated and said hoarsely.

 Chapter 345

    Ripples came from the purgatory tower and rippled around. The terrible pressure spread, making the whole purgatory tower look like a creeping ancient beast, slowly waking up.


    Those lines are disillusioned, and the ancient breath is constantly spreading from above.


    The strong men of the surrounding mountains stared at the purgatory tower, and their eyes were hot. Although the purgatory tower is dangerous, everyone who can come out of it will inevitably climb to the top and make extraordinary achievements in the future. But the number of such people is very small, less than one hundred.


    More people have turned into a piece of loess and have been forgotten.


    The body of the purgatory tower trembled, followed by the huge iron door of the confinement, slowly opened, and the breath full of Su Xiao''s killing intention suddenly rushed out, which made everyone''s heart nervous.


    At that moment, they seemed to see a sea of corpses, countless strong men fighting, breaking the earth and the sun and the moon.


    "Go in, the purgatory tower has only a quarter of an hour to open, and it will close in a quarter of an hour." thousand old voice told the ancient wind that was stunned in place.


    Gu Feng''s body was shocked and returned to his mind, with a look of horror in his eyes. It was just a breath that escaped and affected him.


    Once again, he saluted Qian Lao respectfully. He stepped on the ghost steps of life and death, turned into a streamer and rushed towards the door of the half open purgatory tower.


    "Little fellow, what kind of state you can reach depends on your own luck." Qianlao took a deep look at the ancient style. He liked the young man very much, but if you can''t set foot on the peak with your own efforts, even if you become a strong person in the soul forging state, you are only a flower in the greenhouse after all. It is easy to break in the wind. Once the ancient style can pass the test of the purgatory tower, its future achievements will be extraordinary. Even he has a feeling that the achievements of the ancient style will even surpass him. That''s why he came to the purgatory tower to try.


    After all, with their strong strength, there is only one place to enter the purgatory tower for trial every year.


    Of course, I don''t know anything about these things. He showed the ghost steps of life and death to the extreme and rushed towards the purgatory tower.


    At the same time, there was also streamer coming from other peaks. The speed of these people was not weaker than the ancient wind. Their momentum was extremely strong, and most of them had reached the soul forging state.


    "Sure enough, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Huang Xuanyu also has so many talents." Gu Feng looked at the figures rushing down and his eyes narrowed slightly. These people are very young, but in their early twenties, but they all have the strength of soul forging realm. Several of them have reached the dual peak of soul forging realm. This talent is amazing.


    "Boy, you haven''t got all your hair. How dare you come to this place." a sneering voice came.


    Gu Feng turned his head and looked. Not far from him was a young man with a pale face and Yin evil light in his eyes. This person looks twenty-three or four years old, and his strength has reached the level of soul forging realm.


    Gu Feng glanced at this man, ignored him and continued to rush towards the purgatory tower.


    "Hiss." the faint sound of breaking the air came, and some movement came from the spiritual power of this space, followed by a black chain, with an evil spirit stabbing at the ancient wind.


    The black chain is extremely fast. If it is stabbed, even the martial arts cultivation at the peak of ordinary pure body will be penetrated into the body in an instant. In particular, the smell of yin and evil from above makes people feel cold all over.


    "Hum." a cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the simple and rusty long sword appeared in his hand. Turned around and stabbed at the chain.


    "Bang"


    The chain was stabbed by a long sword and broke inch by inch.


    "How could it be?" seeing that his black chain was cut off in an instant, a look of horror flashed on the young man''s face. Then he looked at the rusty long sword in the hand of Gu Feng, with a touch of greed.


    Although his chain is not a treasure, it is also a high-level treasure of yellow goods. It is difficult to cut it off by ordinary items. The long sword in Gu Feng''s hand fell at will, so he cut his chain into several sections. I''m afraid the product level should at least reach the middle level of Xuanpin.


    Although it looks a little shabby, it is also a mysterious medium-level sword, which can greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    Gu Feng looked at the long sword in his hand. It seemed that it was because of the ancient sword he often used. The rust on the long sword gradually disappeared and became more and more sharp. Although the ancient wind can''t see what grade he is, it is definitely a rare treasure.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a baby in your hand. Call quickly and I can keep you safe after entering the purgatory tower." the young man stared at the sword in Gufeng''s hand and said.


    Glancing at the young man, a look of disdain appeared on his antique face. Although this young man is an important martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory, if they really start to fight, this man is definitely not his enemy. The ancient wind is sure to kill this man.


    Seeing that the ancient wind ignored himself, the young man looked angry and said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is a great danger in the purgatory tower. One who is not careful will lose his life. If a strong person in the soul forging environment protects you, your survival rate will be greater. Otherwise, when you step into it, I''m afraid you will be killed."


    The young man has begun to threaten the old style.


    The ancient wind did not entangle the young man too much. The time for the opening of the purgatory tower was very limited. If he could not enter it within the specified time, he would really have to wait here for another month. In a month, his practice will be delayed a lot. Even one day, the current ancient wind can''t afford to be consumed.


    The spiritual power in the body surged, and the speed of the ancient wind increased a lot, just like a flash of lightning.


    "What a fast speed." the young man looked at the speed of the ancient storm, and his face showed a surprised color, but he was soon angry: "boy, let you be proud for a while. When you enter the purgatory tower, I will let you understand the consequences of resisting me.


    The ancient wind was very fast and appeared in the gate when the gate of the purgatory tower was slowly closed. However, he was not in a hurry to enter it, but stood outside the gate and stared at the coming direction with an expressionless face.


    "Has the boy finally figured it out?" the young man looked at the ancient style and was surprised.


    "The sword roared and thundered." seeing the approaching youth, the ancient wind roared low in his mouth, and cut the youth with a sword.


    This sword is very big and powerful. With falling thunder, it stabs the youth.


    "Damn it." as soon as the young man''s face changed, he quickly used his spiritual power to stop him.


    "Bang" but even so, he was cut more than ten feet away by the sword of the ancient wind. When he stood still, he just saw the gate of the purgatory tower slowly closed. Inside the gate, the ancient wind smiled mockingly at him.

 Chapter 346

    "Ah, son of a bitch, I won''t let you go." the evil looking young man stood outside the gate and shouted reluctantly. It took him a long time to get the quota, but now he is turned away. How can he not be angry.


    "Bastard boy, I''ll break you into pieces when I go in." the evil young man said gnashing his teeth with hatred in his eyes. Although it is only one month, this month is not long for martial arts cultivation. Many martial arts have been closed for a year and a half. They are very long swords.


    But it''s different here. The purgatory tower is different from other places. This month is enough for him to be far behind by the people who were originally connected with him.


    But now, he can only enter the purgatory tower when the door of the purgatory tower is opened again a month later.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the purgatory tower, those Wuxiu who came in with the ancient wind looked at the young man with a shallow smile.


    For no reason, everyone feels a shock and cold. This guy''s revenge is really oppressive. He doesn''t beat you or kill you, so you are locked out by the purgatory tower. Don''t mention how depressed he is.


    At the moment when the gate of the purgatory tower was closed, they clearly heard the angry scolding of the evil young man. One can imagine how depressed it is.


    "Good bye, everyone." Gu Feng waved to several people, his body flashed, turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared in front of them.


    Ancient customs don''t know much about here, and those guys are strong one by one. What we should guard against in the purgatory tower is not only the threat from the purgatory tower, but also the martial arts cultivation that also enter the purgatory tower. They are competitors to each other. Only when their opponents are eliminated can they pass. Of course, the so-called elimination is also extremely harsh. Elimination means death.


    Of course, if you can''t support it, you can also choose a teleporter to teleport yourself out, so you can fight for your life.


    The world in the purgatory tower is said to be a continent where the powers fought in ancient times, but the last continent was torn apart by the terror of many powerful people. The last strong man made a move and incorporated the broken continent into the purgatory tower. From then on, he also left the purgatory tower in the famous place called purgatory in Huang Xuanyu.


    Of course, even the broken continent is not as vast as the HuangXuan region, but its vastness is several times that of the Longyun empire.


    Moreover, there are countless treasures on this land. I don''t know how many ancient strong left their inheritance on this broken continent. In ancient times, this continent was not weaker than the HuangXuan region, or even worse. In that war, many powerful people fell on this continent one by one. The inheritance they left is still waiting for someone to find out.


    The ancient wind showed his ghost steps of life and death and ran on this land, but soon he found a difference. The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is several times stronger than that of the outside, but there is very little spiritual power that can be absorbed by them.


    The ancient wind''s divine sense was extremely sensitive. Under the rich spiritual power, he also felt a desolate breath. Because the eight barren palms cultivated by ancient customs have barren power, he can''t feel wrong.


    Moreover, under the barrier of the barren atmosphere, the ancient wind found that his perception decreased greatly, far less keen than outside.


    Raised his feet, the ancient wind walked towards the front, with a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    This space is full of Su Xiao''s killing intention, coupled with the faint desolate atmosphere, the whole earth gives people a feeling of palpitation.


    "Hiss."


    "Hiss!" a broken voice came, followed by a terrible senhan killing intention, which changed Gu Feng''s face. The killing intention of Nathan Han made his skin tingle. That''s the real spirit of deforestation, which can only be produced after countless battles.


    Even the strong and weak ancient customs still have a look of awe for the spirit of deforestation after going through wars one after another. The most important thing is that this person is a moment. It feels like an ancient style facing the dark Pavilion. He hides in the dark and is ready to give you a fatal blow at any time. It''s just that this man''s assassination technology is many times better than those killers in the dark Pavilion.


    "Get away from me." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated. This long battle has made his mind as strong as steel. Even if he knows that his opponent is strong, he has not shaken even a trace.


    With his roar, a terrible sword burst out on his body. A long sword appeared in his hand. With a slight stroke, a silver light stabbed at the sword stabbed from the void.


    "Zheng." the long sword collided and made a clear sound of vibration. The whole space echoed the sound of metal collision.


    "Click." followed by a crisp voice, the long sword stabbed from the void broke into two sections. And a figure wrapped in a black robe slowly emerged from the void.


    Of course, it''s not that this person can tear the space like a strong person in the soul state. It''s just because he practices his martial arts and converges his breath, so that people can''t notice his existence.


    His seemingly inevitable assassination was blocked by someone, and even his own was broken. Obviously, he was very surprised.


    "Yes, you are the first person who can escape my assassination." the man in Black said hoarsely without any feelings.


    "Who are you?" Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and was attacked as soon as he came in. This feeling is very bad.


    "Next time, you won''t be so lucky." the man in black didn''t pay attention to the ancient style. The whole person dispersed with the wind like a wisp of smoke. The ancient style tried to find out, but he found that he didn''t find even a trace of breath or spiritual power fluctuation.


    "What a powerful hiding means." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated. Although he didn''t find the black robed man, he could be sure that the black robed killer was around him.


    "Purgatory tower, is this the name of purgatory? It''s a good place to try because it has to face possible crises anytime and anywhere." the of the ancient wind dungeon said with a smile on his mouth. Only under the pressure of life and death can a person''s potential be completely oppressed. It''s not extravagant to soar to the sky.

 Chapter 347

    When the ancient wind moved forward, his nerves were very tight. Here, his keen divine sense didn''t work at all and was suppressed very badly. Therefore, he must be vigilant all the time.


    While walking, the ancient wind''s body was tight, and a sense of killing spread out from around. That sense of killing was extremely strong.


    "Dead."


    Then several roars came, and several dark shadows jumped out of the grass on one side. The spiritual power of these people fluctuates strongly. Two people have reached the first level of soul forging state, and the remaining three people also have the strength of the Ninth level of pure body state.


    These five people did not despise the martial arts because the ancient style was the essence of the nine areas. In this part of the world in the purgatory tower, if you underestimate a person, even if the other person is just an ordinary person, you may die because of your contempt.


    The vigorous spiritual power is like a mountain roaring tsunami, pressing against the ancient wind. He is like a boat in the waves, which seems to overturn at any time.


    "Go away." the ancient wind roared, and his body was shining with colored glass. His body was magnified to about seven feet in an instant, and the terrible force blasted at several people opposite.


    "Seek death." a cruel smile appeared on the faces of the five people opposite. The five of them worked together, even the strong ones in the soul forging realm could compete. Although the martial arts cultivation of a pure body and nine levels is powerful enough, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream to compete with the five of them.


    "Boom."


    At the moment when several people were about to collide, a terrible momentum erupted from the ancient wind. His fist fell, and the space in front was sharply folded.


    Seeing this scene, there was finally a change on the faces of the five people opposite, with a look of horror in their eyes. But they didn''t stop. Even so, they didn''t believe that the extremely young boy opposite could compete with the five of them.


    "Boom"


    Terrible sound waves spread, and at the moment of contact, terrible energy tides erupt. The psychic power that blasted towards the ancient wind was defeated in an instant. The current strength of a wind is not afraid of the heavy martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. Even demons and beasts of the same level as demons and apes are not the opponents of ancient customs, which is enough to see the horror of his strength.


    "Poof poof"


    The violent power poured down from the ancient wind, followed by three sounds. Wu Xiu of the three quintessence and jiuzhong territory felt an extremely terrible rush into their bodies. Before they shouted, their bodies were blasted by the violent force and turned into a burst of blood mist.


    As for the other two heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm, their faces turned pale in an instant and were blown out of a distance of more than ten feet. Being bombarded by such a terrible force, their blood gas is constantly churning.


    As for the ancient wind, it was also hit by the joint strength of five people. Each of the martial arts practitioners who can enter the purgatory tower can be called a genius. The joint attack of the five people was also extremely terrible. Even if the star glass body was moved, the ancient wind still suffered some injuries, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Damn it, how can this boy be so strong? Does he really have only pure body and nine heavy accomplishments?" the two heavy martial practitioners in the soul forging realm opposite looked frightened.


    The power of the ancient wind is really terrible. The vast power is like a huge mountain. It is extremely terrible, which makes them feel fear.


    "This boy is a body refiner. His physical body is strong and terrible. His physical strength is not weaker than the martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm." one of the martial arts cultivation said with a gloomy face.


    "Go, this boy is too abnormal. We are not his opponent at all." the fear in the other person''s eyes gradually faded. Although it was only the first time they met, they already knew that it would be difficult for them to beat the old style. So they gave up very simply.


    "Can you walk away?" an icy voice came out of the ancient wind''s mouth. The ghost of life and death stepped out and chased them.


    The speed of the ancient wind was very fast. In a twinkling, it caught up with the two people, and the fist also blew down at them.


    Feeling the heavy sense of oppression, they turned around and shouted to the ancient wind, "brother, please don''t blame us just now."


    "It''s just a sentence. Do you want to treat it as if it didn''t happen? You think it''s too simple." the ancient wind said coldly, and his fist was pressed down with the power of terror.


    "If you fight with him, even if you die, you should pull him on your back." they looked at the cold eyes of the ancient wind, clenched their teeth and looked at each other. The body exudes a faint radiance, and the mysterious smell diffuses from them. Then, two starry skies appeared above their heads, and eight big stars flickered continuously, with terrible spiritual power fluctuations. Under the starry sky, there are two lakes, all of which are psychic.


    Shares are also eyes. These two people are four-star Mingge gifted martial arts cultivation.


    "Boy, you forced us."


    The two men''s faces were cold and their hands were tied. The eight big stars in the sky also tremble and flicker gently. The psychic power in the lake below also churned violently, and huge waves of psychic power rolled into the sky.


    "Boom"


    The eight big stars radiated light, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered in front of the two people. They turned into two ferocious monsters, roared and bit at the ancient wind.


    The two were ferocious and huge, with a terrible evil spirit.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, the ancient wind collided with the two monsters.


    "Boom." the terrible psychic power fluctuated and spread, the earth trembled constantly, and the ancient wind''s body was only blown out and landed heavily on the ground.


    The two ferocious monsters were turned into pure spiritual power by the terrible blow of the ancient wind.


    "Go on, I''d like to see how many times this boy can withstand such attacks." the cold killing intention flashed in the eyes of the two martial practitioners, and their hands were sealed again.


    With the gathering of spiritual power, ferocious monsters appeared. This time, there were six.


    After the six monsters condensed, the two people''s faces became very pale. Obviously, condensing these monsters also consumed a lot of their spiritual power.


    "Boy, this time you''re not dead." they said coldly.


    Gu Feng frowned, slowly stood up, the glass light on his body receded, and looked at the roaring six monsters indifferently.


    "Are you ready to die?" they were a little nervous, but they still held their hands for a while. The six monster animals roared and tore at the ancient wind.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly closed, and a fuzzy starry sky flashes in their eyes.

 Chapter 348

    The dim starry sky in his eyes was disillusioned, followed by the change of the wind and cloud in heaven and earth. A towering light column rose from the spirit cover of the ancient wind, and the distant light shone directly into the clouds.


    The light column pierced the sky, and a huge starry sky also appeared in the sky of the ancient wind in an instant. This void is extremely vast, several miles large. At the moment of the emergence of the starry sky, the Obsidian day in the sky is covered, and the space here is completely dimmed. At the same time, a wave of prestige also spread centered on ancient customs.


    "That... That''s... The five-star life style talent shines in the sky." the two martial arts practitioners felt the terrible star sky, stared at the five huge stars in the ancient wind, rolled their throats and said in a very hoarse voice.


    Their bodies tremble constantly, and the five-star destiny talent shines in the sky. What a terrible talent. Although there is only one star difference between the four-star talent and the five-star talent, there is a world of difference. The number of five-star life style talents is rare, but it is even rarer than those so-called guards. None of the hundreds of millions or even billions of people has ever appeared.


    There is no doubt that the martial arts talent of the five-star Mingge talent is so strong that it can definitely be described as terror. A martial arts cultivation with five-star Mingge talent grows up. If there is no accident, it will definitely be a strong person in the soul state.


    "Extinguish." the ancient wind raised his hand and gently pointed. The big black-and-white star in the sky trembled gently, and several light columns were emitted from it. The light column was extremely fierce. In an instant, it pierced the bodies of the six monsters, turned into wisps of spiritual power and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, the black-and-white light flickered, staring at them expressionless. In this space, no one knows him, and he doesn''t have to worry that he has the talent of five-star life style, and the matter of Yao Tianxiao will be found.


    He was very excited now. Now he had a feeling of mastering heaven and earth, which he had never experienced before. He now has a feeling that even if he is allowed to fight against the triple strong in the soul forging realm, he can fight one of them.


    "Kill!" Gu Feng''s eyes shone brightly, and his anger roared, shaking the bodies of the two people below, and then he suddenly waved his hand,


    "Boom!" the momentum of terror radiated. Countless stars twinkled in the starry sky. The threat of terror immediately suppressed the other party so that they could not move. With the help of the threat of terror with the talent of five-star life style, the ancient style completely suppressed them. In addition, they were weak and could not move at all.


    "Boom!" their bodies were directly crushed to the ground by the ancient wind, puffing out a mouthful of blood.


    "You..." they coughed up a mouthful of blood and stared at the ancient wind with fear on their faces. This time they were really afraid. In the past, they dared to fight even in the face of the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm. But now they show a frightened expression to a young man. It''s really too shocking for the ancient style. Even if they use the star life, they still fail miserably in the end.


    "What is this place, and why do you two attack me?" Gu Feng looked at them indifferently and asked in a deep voice.


    When he came here, Qianlao didn''t tell him what happened here. He doesn''t know anything about everything here. So he was attacked one after another after entering here, which made him very depressed.


    "Don''t you know this place?" the two men looked at the ancient wind and asked weakly.


    "I don''t know." Gu Feng shook his head.


    "Then how did you get in?" the two people wanted to move with a trace of doubt in their eyes, but the antique palm pressed on them and made them unable to move at all.


    "You just need to answer my question now." Gu Feng said coldly.


    When they looked at each other, they both chose silence.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die." the ancient wind opened his mouth coldly. At the same time, the palm gently exerted force, and the violent energy in the palm gathered. He can easily kill them if he wants.


    One of them stared at the ancient wind and said, "we tell you, will you let us go?"


    "Say, you have possibility of the living, if you don''t say, you will die." Gu Feng said coldly.


    However, the archaic words relaxed their originally nervous faces. If the ancient customs really say they can let them go, they won''t believe it.


    After pondering for a moment, the first Wu Xiu took a deep breath and said slowly: "Here is purgatory, the place of trial, and also known as the place of killing. This is a battlefield in ancient times, and there are many opportunities to fall on this continent. Some people get the inheritance of the strong and soar to the sky, and then make great progress. Others happen to enter a relic and become the top strong. But the main theme here is killing, because everyone is competing for the last Is the strongest chance. "


    Hearing that Wu Xiu said so, the ancient wind became interested, and the cold killing intention on his face disappeared. He said, "the strongest opportunity, what is that?"


    "Spiritual power is the best," the two martial artists said in a deep voice.


    "Spiritual power topping?" the old wind''s face shook, which he had heard of. The so-called spiritual power topping is that in a specific place, heaven and earth spiritual power is instilled into the body of martial arts cultivation. Moreover, this instillation does not have the sequelae of swallowing pills to forcibly enhance strength. How much the realm can be improved depends entirely on a person''s talent and how strong he can bear spiritual power.


    "How can I get the qualification of spiritual power topping?" Gu Feng continued.


    "If you want to get the qualification of spiritual power topping, you must climb the holy King Mountain in the center of the continent. Whoever wants to enter the holy king mountain must hunt and kill 100 people, and only five people can finally get the qualification of spiritual power topping. The holy king mountain will open once a year, and the opening date of this time is three months later."


    "Three months later?" Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He hunted and killed a handful of people in three months, at least one person a day. This time is really not enough. After all, there is no simple guy in the martial arts cultivation of purgatory tower. However, the ancient customs finally figured out why they were attacked one after another as soon as they entered here. These guys regard themselves as soft persimmons and want to hunt him to gather numbers.


    "A hundred people, that''s a little too much." Gu Feng pondered for a while, glancing at the two people pressed on the ground by his palm, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "You just said you would let us go." their bodies trembled and quickly opened their mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Gu Feng smiled faintly. Just now he really wanted to kill these two people. Since then, he has killed five people. However, the idea was only put aside by him in an instant.

 Chapter 349

    "Did you really let us go?" Gu Feng loosened his palm, and they stood up from the ground, looking at Gu Feng in disbelief. If it were someone else, I would certainly solve them both without hesitation.


    "I''m a man of my word." Gu Feng smiled, then looked at them and continued: "however, I want to know, even if I really killed a hundred people, how can I be verified?"


    The ancient wind said.


    "We are not very clear about this. We just know that when Shengwang mountain is opened, only wuxiutong who has successfully hunted and killed a hundred people is allowed to enter, and others will be rejected. Moreover, there is a rule in the purgatory tower, that is, the strength of those who enter here can only break through the triple realm of soul forging realm at most. If they can''t hunt and kill a hundred people, they can only stay here forever Wang Shan is the only way out of here. "Those two people knew everything this time.


    "So?" the ancient wind frowned. The purgatory tower is really cruel. There are only two choices to stay here, either kill or be killed. Otherwise, you can only stay here forever.


    If you want to leave here, you must kill desperately. It seems that there are not many to kill 100 martial arts practitioners in a year, but it should be clear that these 100 people are 100 geniuses, who are carefully trained by various strengths, not ordinary martial arts practitioners. If you want to kill such a person, you can only use difficulty to describe it.


    "We''d better leave here quickly. Our battle will certainly disturb others. There are many strong people here. Once surrounded, we can''t leave." their voices said anxiously. Although I know the ancient customs are very strong, I''m afraid I can''t meet an enemy in the soul forging realm. But now both of them are seriously injured, and their spiritual power consumption is also very serious. Once they are besieged, there is only a dead end. What''s more, this is near the entrance of the purgatory tower, and there are many martial arts practitioners who want to hunt and get into the Mingge of Shengwang mountain.


    As soon as Gu Feng looked calm, he nodded. This is a place for trial and killing. I don''t know how many strong people will be here. Although he has confidence in his strength and is not afraid of any martial arts cultivation in this continent where strong people gather. But the ancient wind has also seen the horror of this continent before. A hunter who can completely hide his breath is very dangerous.


    If many people besiege him, I''m afraid he will be injured even if he can leave. Injury here means that the danger increases by one point, which is something the ancient wind doesn''t want to see.


    His body trembled slightly, the stars in the sky disappeared, and the heaven and earth recovered Qingming again. The disappearance of the prestige emanating from the five-star fate also made their faces much better.


    "How many people have you killed now?" Gu Feng asked.


    "Twenty!" replied the other party.


    "Twenty people?" Gu Feng frowned. The five people only killed twenty people together, which made Gu Feng see the horror here from the side.


    "Hiss"


    Subtle sounds come from far to near, very fast. Hearing this sound, the two Wu Xiu''s faces changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that those guys came so fast.


    "Damn it, we''re being watched." the air was filled with light blood. They looked nervously around and said in a deep voice.


    "Someone has just been killed." Gu Feng''s face was indifferent and he couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    "Hiss." the voice of the ancient wind just fell, and a long sword appeared in his hand, stabbing at the front space very quickly. At that moment, the void seemed to be torn by the long sword in his hand and stabbed into the void.


    A touch of Yan Hong suddenly appeared in the front space, and a drop of bright and dazzling blood was low.


    "Cough"


    A light cough sounded, and a man in black slowly emerged from the space. This man was the first martial artist to hunt him when the ancient wind first entered this space. He was a strange killer. The killer who claims that he must kill Gu Feng and let him die under his own sword.


    "How... How could it be?" the man''s eyes looked unbelievable. He couldn''t understand why the ancient wind found him. He is confident that his concealment skills are unmatched. Even the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm is difficult to find, otherwise he would not be able to assassinate so many strong people.


    The ancient wind''s long sword gently burst, and the terrible sword burst out, raging in his body, destroying his vitality in an instant.


    Looking at the gradually dispersed anger in his eyes, Gu Feng slowly said, "you are eager to kill me, so I can detect your killing intention."


    "I... hate..." the man in black roared low. He could not imagine that he was found just because he had a little killing intention. It was so simple.


    "Black Harrier, it''s actually a soul seducing black harrier." the two people looked at the man in black who fell to the ground and had no life. There was a flash of shock in their eyes, and their faces were pale. The black harrier appeared around them, and they didn''t even notice it. If it weren''t for the ancient style, I''m afraid they would be a dead body now.


    The realm of the black kiln is just as good as them. If they meet face to face, they may not be as good as any of them. But the black harrier is a killer, a killer hiding in the dark and ready to assassinate at any time. Once he catches his eye, even the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm is difficult to escape.


    Since the black harrier entered the purgatory tower for half a year, none of the people he stared at could escape his assassination, and all died under his sword. That''s why he had such a nickname.


    "Very strong."


    "It''s really good. The divine sense is very sharp. Even the black harrier was killed."


    "How about we do it or not?"


    "This person is difficult to deal with. Let''s change other targets."


    Bursts of low voices came from a distance, but these people were so hidden that even the ancient wind didn''t find them.


    As for the two heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, they were so scared that they stuck close together and looked around with a pale face. Although they have experienced this atmosphere many times, they have never been so afraid as now, because they are really too weak at this time.


    "Hiss."


    A faint light sound came, and a broken air sound sounded. They could detect that a powerful spiritual force was sweeping away into the distance.


    "I''m gone, too. Take care of the yourself." Gu Feng glanced at them and stepped away, disappearing like a streamer. There is only three months. In these three months, he must hunt a hundred people and enter the Holy Spirit mountain.

 Chapter 350

    Separated from the two martial arts, the ancient style continues to move forward.


    Along the way, he also really understood the cruelty of the place of trial. Along the way, there were white bones, including monsters and humans. Some have turned into white bones, some have just decayed, and their blood has not yet solidified.


    Fighting, killing and bloody have been perfectly interpreted in this world.


    Along the way, the ancient wind was attacked several times, but those people were very cunning. They missed the attack and retreated quickly. Even the ancient wind could not catch up.


    "In the place of trial, I must always be vigilant. I have been attacked more than ten times in just one day." Gu Feng said secretly in his heart. The strength of the people he met along the way is not very strong, but the most troublesome thing is that these guys'' hiding methods are extremely outstanding. In addition, the suppression of rules here suppresses his keen divine consciousness. It is difficult to find those killers hiding in the dark.


    If you relax here, you may lose your life.


    "Tick!" a slight sound came out, which made the pupils of the ancient wind shrink fiercely. A sharp sword seemed to envelop him from all directions.


    Sword meaning, a very powerful sword meaning, makes the ancient wind''s heart tighten.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and a flood of spiritual power gushed out of the palm and rushed towards the space in front of him.


    The spiritual torrent sends out strange fluctuations, enveloping all the space in front of the ancient wind. The whole space becomes sticky in an instant.


    Slowly, a young man with a white robe and a pale face emerged from the space in front of the ancient wind. His face was surprised. He held a slender sword in his hand, but did not stop, and still fell towards the ancient wind stab.


    "Kill!" the ancient wind drank coldly, pointed out with a finger that the power of terror broke through the air, and pointed to the awn to cut the space into a long spiritual sword, which exploded on the long sword in the man''s hand.


    "Spirit power turns sword." the man looked at the long sword condensed by spirit power, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. Only after years of sword cultivation on Kendo could he achieve this step. Even if he understood the meaning of sword, it was difficult to do it, but the young man in front of him actually did it, which shocked him.


    "Jingle"


    The long swords condensed by spiritual power stabbed on the thin sword in the young man''s hand and made a jingling sound.


    The young man''s face could not help but change. His arm holding the long sword trembled constantly. The terrible distance made his palm numb.


    "I''m really regarded as a soft persimmon." Gu Feng said coldly, staring at the young man in front of him.


    "Tick!" a drop of blood dropped on the ground along the long sword in the young man''s hand, which Yan Hong said. The young man''s face changed slightly, and his tiger mouth was cracked by the collision just now. It can be seen that the ancient wind has just attacked strongly.


    "How can this boy be so strong." the young man looked at the ancient style and his eyes twinkled. He had never seen such a strong martial cultivation in the nine fold territory of the pure body, easily stopped his attack and cracked his tiger''s mouth.


    "Hum!" Gu Feng snorted coldly. He had been assassinated one after another all day, but Gu Feng didn''t see each other''s shadow, which had already made him angry. But he could not catch the assassin, and he could only suppress his anger. Now it''s easy to catch one, and the anger in my heart is burning.


    "You''re ready to die." the old wind''s cold voice came, and a terrible momentum erupted from him and pressed down against each other.


    Feel the terrible power of the ancient wind, and the pupils of the youth are locked. That momentum is even more powerful than the cultivation of forging souls.


    The young man knew that he might encounter a hard bone this time. His spiritual power broke out, broke free from the shackles of the ancient spiritual power, and turned and swept away in the distance.


    "The pole of the wind." the young man whispered, the green light under his feet flickered, and the whole man turned into a gust of wind and fled to the distance.


    "The meaning of the wind." Gu Feng''s eyes could not help but coagulate. This was the first time he met Wu Xiu who understood the meaning of the wind.


    All things in heaven and earth, wind, fire, lightning, civil engineering, Jinshui, swords, guns, swords and axes are of interest. Once Wu Xiu understands the meaning, his future achievements will be great. He is definitely the best in his class. It''s very rare to understand a meaning, but the young man in front of him understood the meaning of sword and wind at the same time, which shows that he has a strong talent.


    Wind is famous for its lightness and quickness. The martial arts cultivation that understands the meaning of wind is far better than other martial arts cultivation in terms of attack and body method. Only those who understand the meaning of thunder can surpass this person in speed.


    "You can''t run." the ancient wind snorted, and the light of black and white glittered at his feet. The ghost steps of life and death were urged to the extreme by him and chased the young man.


    On the vast plain, a white figure flashed by, and behind him was a black awn. The speed was no less than that of the white figure, and even faster.


    These two figures are naturally the youth and the ancient style who secretly attack the ancient style. They had been running for half an hour, and they both pushed their speed to the extreme. And this half an hour, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    "This guy, why is he so fast." feeling the killing intention getting closer and closer behind him, the young man turned back and looked at the cold ancient wind on his face, which was a little ugly.


    Originally, he thought he could get rid of the ancient style with the help of the rapidity of the wind, but now it seems that if he continues to run, he is likely to be caught up. Now he began to doubt whether the young man behind understood the meaning of thunder, otherwise how could the speed be so terrible.


    The ancient wind naturally did not understand the meaning of thunder or the meaning of wind, but the ghost step of life and death is an extremely advanced body method. The speed is terrible and will never be weaker than the martial arts practice that understands the meaning of wind.


    "Hiss."


    The young man turned and waved a sword behind him. But in his heart, he knew that this sword that could easily kill the six fold martial arts cultivation of the pure body could not hurt the ancient wind at all. He just wanted to stop his speed a little. Along the way, he had waved more than a hundred swords, but they were defeated by the glazed light emitted from him.


    "Scream and thunder." Gu Feng roared, and a heavy thunder came from the clear sky, followed by dark clouds. Several thumb thick and thin thunders fell from the sky, and a long sword appeared in Gu Feng''s hand. Stabbed the young man in front.


    The long sword crossed the sky and said to the chopper that the thunder attacked the young man.


    Aware of the terrible sword coming from behind, the young man turned around and looked at the sword light wrapped with thunder. His already pale face became a little pale.


    The long sword sent out a threat, which made his heart tremble.

 Chapter 351

    "Open."


    There was no way. Facing the ancient wind sword, he could only stop his body, with terrible spiritual power rippling on his body, and the blue light flashed in his eyes. The wind on the body rises and the long sword in the hand is waved. A blue sword awn tore the space and collided with the old-fashioned stabbing sword awn.


    "Bang."


    The moment the two collided, the world was silent. With a dull howling, the sound waves spread, and they both really had to step back.


    "Damn it, who the hell is this guy? Why is he so strong?" the young man''s face was a little ugly. He understood the meaning of sword and wind, and was definitely the best among the many martial arts in soul forging realm. Even if he met the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm, he could compete with it with his extraordinary speed, but he felt powerless in the face of the young man in front of him. Many of his means could not help the young man in front of him. On the contrary, every time he attacked, he gave him a great sense of oppression.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    Gu Feng took off the huge force generated by the sound wave impact, and then stared at the young man with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Boy, don''t think I''m really afraid of you and want to kill me. You can''t do it yet." the young man said in a hoarse voice. His divine sense tightly locks on the ancient wind. As long as the ancient wind is relaxed, he will attack in an instant.


    "Can''t do it? Then try it." Gu Feng grinned, and his voice fell. His body also erupted into cold killing opportunities. The panic of sword intention erupted, and the whole space turned into a world of sword, full of sharp sword intention.


    "You... You actually broke through the true meaning of the sword." the young man felt the horror of the sword in the space, his face couldn''t help but change and exclaimed.


    General martial arts practitioners can understand the mind, which is enough to prove his strong talent on this road. If they want to understand the true meaning, they need not only talent, but also continuous research on this road, including experience and understanding. Among thousands of martial arts practitioners who have understood the mind, there may not be one who can understand the true meaning, which shows the difficulty of understanding the true meaning.


    But the young man in front of him actually understood the true meaning of the sword. How can he not be surprised and frightened by such terrible sword meaning.


    "Hiss..."


    While the young people were shocked, the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand stabbed down, and more than a dozen terrible invisible sword ideas appeared in the space. It was extremely terrible to hang the past towards the front.


    "I''m fighting with you!" the young man clenched his teeth and drank fiercely. Then he saw his hands seal fiercely. A pillar of light rose from his body, followed by an ancient incense burner full of cracks.


    At the moment when the censer appeared, a mysterious force suddenly flowed in this space, and a wave spread, making the sword meaning of this space tremble slightly.


    As soon as the eyes of the ancient wind coagulated, they stared at the cracked incense burner, and a dignified color flashed in their eyes. The incense burner is simple, rusty and gives off an ancient smell. There are a few vague runes on it. He can''t see clearly because of the erosion of years, but he feels a sense of oppression from the censer. Although the sense of oppression is very weak, it makes him feel creepy.


    Even if the censer is full of cracks, it is so terrible. God knows what grade the censer is when it is intact.


    The young man''s eyes flashed a crazy color, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from the air. The little blood didn''t fall on the ground, but flew strangely towards the censer, and was finally absorbed by the censer.


    With the bloody light on the censer, the mysterious wave spread.


    "Open." the young man roared, his hands were sealed, and the lid of the censer was opened. Then the ancient wind felt a terrible force of famine spreading.


    "Barren gas!" the ancient wind looked frozen, and wisps of withered yellow energy floated out of the censer, with a very strong barren atmosphere, which filled the whole area in an instant.


    The censer was suspended on the youth''s head, and the wisps of light poured down, blocking the barren air.


    "Go to hell!" the young man roared with a sneer on his face and waved his palm down. The barren breath is like a recovering dragon, rolling towards the ancient wind.


    The barren breath swept through, the vegetation withered, and then turned into fly ash, which shook people''s hearts.


    The barren breath swept across, and the dozens of invisible sword meanings stabbed by the ancient wind were disintegrated and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    In the distance, Gu Feng stood in place expressionless, with a flash of light in his eyes, allowing those barren breath to sweep towards him.


    The barren Qi is very fast. In an instant, the ancient wind is wrapped in it. In a short moment, the barren Qi surged, like the spiritual power and life power of the crazy devourer ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, you''re still young, boy. But you''ll die without regret if you can die in the desolation." the young man looked at the scene and smiled wildly.


    He did not believe that in the face of desolation, ancient customs could survive. The barren Qi, even the martial cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm, is unwilling to be contaminated. What''s more, a teenager who is only a pure body and nine areas. Although this young man has many strange things, he can''t resist the desolation.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you." when the young man laughed happily, an indifferent voice came with a trace of ridicule, which made the young man''s neck stop like being clamped by pliers.


    The young man turned his head rigidly and looked at the ancient wind. His face became ugly for a moment.


    Because the ancient wind in front of him had no scars on his body except that his clothes were a little shabby, and even the fluctuation of lotus spirit power had not weakened.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    The young man couldn''t help muttering to himself. He was very aware of the horror of desolation. Anyone infected with it would turn into a pile of dead bones in an instant, and there would never be any possibility of survival. Such a terrible thing, he had planned to deal with those opponents on the holy king mountain, but he didn''t expect to use it here. What he didn''t expect, with the terrible desolation, had no effect on the boy opposite.


    Gu Feng shook his palm, and a wisp of withered and yellow breath in his palm quickly disappeared, integrated into his body and became a part of his body strength.


    With the power of life and death, he is not afraid of desolation.

 Chapter 352

    Although the desolation is terrible, it can corrode everything. Even if the Xuanpin treasure is contaminated with the desolation, it will be decayed and turned into a pile of waste.


    However, the two Qi of life and death in the ancient wind are too ancient and powerful. Living from death and dying from life are many times stronger than the desolate Qi. Moreover, the eight barren palms cultivated by the ancient style itself contain the power of desolation. Although it is very weak, the ancient style is familiar.


    "Barren, eight wasteland palms." the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly. Eight wasteland palms are the eighth level martial arts of Xuanpin, but they are the strongest. They claim to be able to compete with the local martial arts.


    The eight wasteland palms were really strong in the past, but the ancient style was never as strong as it described. Now the ancient wind has a little understanding that what really scares the eight wasteland palm is not his palm power, but the barren power contained therein. If the eight barren palms use this barren Qi to cultivate, the barren power contained in it must be very terrible. At that time, I''m afraid its power can really be comparable with the local martial arts.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The eyes of the ancient wind are deep and light. The palm of his hand photographed the young man from a distance. The withered yellow palms converge in front of the ancient wind, and in a twinkling, they condense in addition to the five palm prints. Each palm print is suffused with a withered yellow light. The light is profound and incomparable, which makes people feel a palpitation. Strands of withered and yellow gas hurt, and a leaf floated past. In a moment, it decayed and turned into fly ash.


    "Desolation?" the young man shouted in horror, staring at the palm prints taken by the ancient wind.


    Don''t even think about it. Turn around and run.


    "Go."


    With a low roar of the ancient wind, five dry yellow palm prints crossed a strange arc in the air, crossed the void and appeared in front of the youth in an instant. The palm print with desolate breath was printed on him in the frightened eyes of the young man.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, the Yellow smell spread and wrapped the youth in it.


    The young man''s face was pale, and his blue spiritual power rose and wrapped him in it. But the withered and yellow breath is terrible, and the barren breath surges. Corrode all the blue spiritual power.


    "Ah..."


    When the scream came, the young man''s body shriveled rapidly, and turned into a dead bone without flesh and blood in just a few breaths. It looks very sad.


    "Cough." when the young man was killed, Gu Feng couldn''t help coughing, and his face was pale and terrible. The previous barren Qi was absorbed by him, because there were two Qi of life and death, which didn''t hurt him. However, when he forcibly integrated those barren Qi into the eight wasteland palm, he was also eaten back.


    The ancient wind could not help sweating on his forehead. If it weren''t for the two Qi of life and death in his body, I''m afraid that at that moment, he would become like the young man and turn into a pile of dead bones.


    "Eight barren palms need barren power to play their greatest role." Gu Feng looked at his palm and thought deeply.


    This world contains barren power, but it is enough for him to cultivate eight barren palms. And once the barren force is too strong, even if he has the Qi of life and death, the strongest and most terrible force between heaven and earth, he will be doomed.


    "Is there anyone?" the ancient wind''s divine sense opened, and he could detect that the strong breath was approaching quickly. These smells are very strong, much stronger than the young man just now. That kind of momentum belongs to the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm, and there is more than one.


    It''s no wonder that these people have no fear. They have a dual soul forging environment. They can be said to be the top strength in the world. They don''t have to worry about being hunted at all.


    The ancient wind''s palm gently took the incense burner wrapped by the young man who fell on the ground for a while, and the ghost steps of life and death showed up. The body shape was also strange and disappeared from the original place.


    Not long after the ancient wind had just left, several empty sounds came.


    Four figures fell from the air and stood in four places, watching each other warily. These four people are the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm. There are Taoist spiritual forces around their bodies, and the whole person exudes strong pressure.


    The four people''s eyes swept around and finally fixed on the young man who turned into a pile of dead bones. Looking at the pile of dead bones, their faces finally changed.


    One of the black robed Wu Xiu grabbed his palm in the void and said with a dignified face, "it''s the power of desolation."


    The other three are also dignified, although this space has the power of desolation. But it''s very thin. It''s difficult to cause damage by martial arts cultivation. This withered bone is obviously caused by the erosion of desolation, so they have to pay attention to it.


    The power of desolation is a fatal threat to them.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a barren mountain came the real roar of animals. A figure shuttled through the mountains very fast. Several ferocious monsters along the way roared low and killed him.


    "Hiss."


    The silver sword flashed through the night, accounting for all the monsters killed in two.


    The figure also stopped. With the help of the night light, it could be seen that it was a teenager with a morbid pallor on his face. His cold and fierce eyes swept around, and his body exuded a powerful power, which made the monsters in the dark dare not approach.


    On the boy''s shoulder lay a pet a foot long. It was a black monkey. Eyes look around. If you observe carefully, you can find that the monkey''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    The young man was naturally an ancient style. After killing the young man, he ran all the way without stopping at all. Now his body is hurt by the force of desolation and needs to be healed. In one day, he was attacked and killed more than ten times in this space. In the end, he also succeeded in killing five people. Killing five people a day will definitely surprise many people.


    But now, he needs to heal as soon as possible. Otherwise, the injury swallowed by the desolate force may have unpredictable consequences.


    "This is a good place." the mountains are huge, and there are many powerful monsters hidden between the mountains and gullies. Even the most powerful killer can hardly hide his body here.


    I found a mountain wall. The ancient wind opened a cave in the air and entered it to heal my wounds. He soon entered the meditation, his hands were tied, the stars in the sky twinkled, and the light of stars shone down and integrated into his body.


    The Titan ape jumped off the ancient wind''s shoulder and sat at the mouth of the cave. His black eyes watched the movement outside to protect the ancient wind.

 Chapter 353

    Barren ridge, monster rampant. Especially at night, the broken continent suddenly raised a vicious smell. In the daytime, the quiet continent became boiling. There is a constant roar of animals on the broken continent.


    In the dark night, two figures walked through this barren mountain with great speed. Their eyes kept looking around, as if they were looking for something.


    Along the way, they also met some monsters full of evil spirit. However, although there are many monsters in the mountains, most of them are monsters in the pure body realm, which is difficult to cause damage to the two martial arts whose strength has reached the soul forging realm.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" the petite figure asked anxiously among the two figures. The voice was as crisp as a drop. When you look carefully, the loose robe outlined an arc. It was actually a woman. Even the loose robe still didn''t cover up her perfect body.


    "It should be coming soon. What the map shows is right in front." the young man in front glanced at the black scroll in his hand and whispered.


    Their bodies continued to walk through the mountains, and as they approached their destination, their eyes were glowing.


    They walked on for another half an hour and finally stopped outside a valley.


    They stood at the top of the hillside and looked at the valley. They could vaguely feel the existence of three evil spirits. That breath was indeed a strong person comparable to the soul forging state.


    "It''s a monster with three forged souls and one heavy boundary."


    The young man''s face changed slightly and looked at Wu Yingying. Wu Yingying''s face is also very dignified. The monster on the broken continent may be because the Tao of the mainland is not complete in ancient times. Even in the condensed soul state, it has not opened its wisdom like the monster outside, but is more ferocious and cruel. But it also makes them more ferocious. When they encounter martial arts of the same level, they will feel very difficult.


    Although both of them are the top martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm and the genius of their respective forces, it is also very difficult to deal with three monsters of the same level at one time. "


    "These three monsters must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise there will be too much noise in the war, which will certainly attract the attention of others." Wu Yingying said.


    "It''s impossible to be quick. I knew there were three demons with a heavy soul forging state here, so I should find more helpers." a wry smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    Wu Yingying said, "it''s nonsense to say so much now. There are only two Holy Spirit grass in it. Even if you really find someone else to help, how will you distribute it?"


    The young man was speechless, indeed. Holy Spirit herb is a miraculous medicine of the huangpin ninth level. Although it does not reach Xuanpin level, it can also be called a spirit of the heaven and earth. Whether human martial arts cultivation or gobbling up by monsters, they will break through the soul forging realm. The strong person in the soul forging realm can also improve a small realm by swallowing it. Even the body changed by the Holy Spirit grass will increase by 10% in the future.


    Don''t underestimate this success. Just one success is enough to make countless strong people in the soul forging realm crazy.


    "What should I do now?" the young man looked at the three demon beasts in the soul forging state and said. Let them deal with three monsters of the same level. If one is careless, they may both die here.


    "Let me join in and help you deal with one." the light voice came from behind, and Wu Yingying''s two bodies were shocked. His face changed greatly and he turned around. At the same time, a torrent of spiritual power gushed out of their palms and patted behind them.


    "Hiss."


    The sound of piercing the space sounded, and they saw a figure dressed in blue robes shaking strangely, hiding all their attacks.


    The pupils of the two people were locked. Although they did it in a hurry, the other party could escape their attack so easily, which shook their hearts.


    "You guys, your welcome is too special." the figure was not angry at Wu Yingying''s attack. He stood ten feet away, his hands on his chest and stared at them with a smile on his face.


    Wu YingYing and Wu Yingying looked at the figure. Seeing the figure''s face, they couldn''t help but look shocked.


    Standing opposite them was a young man, with a touch of determination on his immature face, and a sharp light in his bright and deep eyes. On his shoulder lay a foot laughing pet monkey, who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    It is such a young man who stands quietly, but gives them a sense of oppression.


    This young man is naturally an ancient style.


    The place where the ancient wind heals is on the mountain wall not far from here. For martial arts practitioners in the pure body state, their eyes are still sharp even at night. So when they flew over the mountain wall where they were, Gu Feng noticed it and followed them all the way.


    Wu Yingying''s beautiful eyes stare at the ancient style. She can detect the realm of the ancient style, which is the quintessence of the body. But this did not make him underestimate the ancient style. Being able to come to her silently within ten feet shows that the boy''s life is not simple. And at that moment, if the other party wants to kill them, it is absolutely easy.


    "Cooperation? What qualifications do you have to cooperate with us as a martial arts practitioner in the quintessence and nine areas?" the young man glanced at the ancient wind and looked contemptuous in his eyes. The quintessence of the nine realms, in this continent, only the share of being hunted.


    "What do you think?" Gu Feng looked at Wu YingYing and said slowly.


    "I agree."


    Wu Yingying nodded and continued, "tell me about your conditions."


    "Yingying, why do you agree to let this boy join in? He''s just a mole ant in the nine heavy territory. Even if he rushes up, he will be killed by those monsters." the young man''s face was very anxious.


    "Wu Gang, please call me Miss Wu or Miss Wu. Yingying is not your name." Wu Yingying''s face was stunned and said to the young man.


    The young man''s face turned pale, and a shade of vulture flashed in his eyes, but he soon changed into a smiling face and said, "Miss Wu, I was too anxious just now. I was wrong in a hurry. I''m not like this boy dragging us back."


    "Stinky woman, wait. When you get the Holy Spirit grass, I will let you know my strength and make you my woman." Wu Gang said secretly in his heart.


    "My request is very simple. Give me a plant of Holy Spirit grass." Gu Feng whispered, but Wu Yingying''s face changed and shouted in unison, "impossible."

 Chapter 354

    "Impossible." this time Wu Gang and Wu Yingying refused without hesitation. There are only two Holy Spirit grasses. The purpose of the two of them this time is to promote the Holy Spirit grass, which can make them improve to a small level, and even lay the foundation for breaking through the soul forging state and becoming a strong person in the soul condensing state in the future. Neither of them will give up.


    "Boy, don''t ask the lion to open his mouth. A pure body and nine levels of martial arts practice also wants to get the Holy Spirit grass." Wu Gang swept the ancient wind with contempt on his face.


    Although Wu Yingying''s eyes looked at the ancient wind with some dignity, he could feel the extraordinary of the ancient wind, but let them share the Holy Spirit grass with the ancient wind. Of course, they were unwilling.


    "Also, there are only two Holy Spirit grasses. Of course, the strongest people can have them." Gu Feng looked at them and nodded, then slowly opened his mouth.


    When Wu Gang heard the ancient wind say so, he smiled and said: "Boy, it''s good if you understand this truth. Although you only have the cultivation of the nine levels of the pure body, you can also hold one of the demons for a moment and a half. Then we will solve the other two demons as soon as possible and help you. When we get the Holy Spirit grass, we will naturally give you some spiritual pills, wonderful medicines and Xuanpin martial arts skills."


    "Gift?" Gu Feng grinned and stared at Wu Gangdao.


    "Of course, Miss Wu is the descendant of Nanling martial arts family. My Wu family is also the top strength in Morocco. It''s certainly easy to give you some Xuanpin martial arts and skills." Wu Gang said with a tinge of color on his face. In his opinion, Gu Feng must be a disciple of some small force. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter the purgatory tower at the time of the nine levels of pure body. The entry of martial arts in the nine levels of pure body is basically the same as death.


    The ancient style of Nanling martial arts family looks at Wu Yingying, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is valiant and valiant. He has a faint threat on his body, which makes people feel the sense of oppression on him.


    The ancient wind has also done some homework in recent days. Nanling is located in a hill between the Moroccan state and the Longyun empire. Although Nanling is located between the two countries, its area is extremely vast, about one-third the size of the Longyun empire. In addition, there are many mountains, many hills and countless jungles here. Therefore, there are many forces here like stars. But in Nanling There are only four most powerful forces. The Nie family of Nie Jun, whom Gu Feng met in the arena of life and death, is one of them. The Wu family of Wu Yingying is also one of the four forces. The other two are ghost sect and piaoyue building.


    These four forces are not weaker than the eight sects of the dragon cloud Empire, which shows their strength.


    The ancient wind''s eyes were taken back from Wu Yingying, and the corners of his mouth looked at Wu Gang with ridicule and said, "really? Unfortunately, I still have to decide the Holy Spirit grass."


    "Really?" Wu Yingying''s eyes coagulated. When the ancient wind said that only the strongest adults could get the Holy Spirit grass, she had a guess in her heart.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" looking at the smile on Gufeng''s face, Wu Gang''s face became gloomy and stared at Gufeng road.


    The smile on Gu Feng''s face disappeared, and suddenly became very cold. He gave a cold drink: "that''s what it means..."


    "Boom"


    At the same time, a momentum of stormy waves surged out of him, and his fist, with terrible pressure, blasted towards Wu Gang.


    Feeling the overwhelming momentum of the ancient style, Wu YingYing and Wu Gang''s faces changed. The momentum has been infinitely close to the strong person in the soul forging realm. Although it has not been reached, it has the power of the strong person in the soul forging realm. However, the breath of the ancient style clearly has only the breath of the essence and nine levels of martial cultivation.


    "Bang."


    The ancient wind''s fist slammed into Wu Gang''s arms, who hurriedly blocked the ancient wind''s fist. Wu Gang''s body stepped on the ground and was blown out by the ancient wind for more than ten feet. There were more than one foot deep gullies on the ground, which showed how terrible the ancient wind''s fist was.


    "Come again." Gu Feng roared, jumped up like a golden winged ROC, waved his fist and smashed it at Wu Gang again. This time, Gu Feng''s fist radiated Haoguang, his spiritual power surged and gathered on his fist. An empty pressure spread and blew down at Wu Gang


    "Damn it, how can this boy be so strong?" Wu Gang looked at Gu Feng''s fist and showed a look of horror on his face. Although he was in a hurry, the terrible power of Gu Feng still made him palpitate. That power was even stronger than him.


    "Get out of here."


    Wu Gang''s face was cold and roared. Lingli went back towards his arms.


    "Amazing arm."


    His arms were shining and he suddenly smashed at the ancient wind.


    "Boom."


    The energy arm collided with the fist of the ancient wind, and the terrible spiritual power wave spread around. The surrounding birds and animals were scared away, and some demons and beasts staring at the ancient wind in the dark and ready to move were also frightened away by the terrible wave.


    "Roar, roar, roar"


    In the valley, three roars came. Obviously, the movement here was also noticed by the three demon beasts in the soul forging realm. The three eyes full of fierce breath pierced through the space and shot directly.


    "Boy, it''s all your good deeds." Wu Gang''s face changed and stared at Gu Feng gloomily when he noticed the three fierce eyes. They had planned to sneak attack. With his cooperation with Wu Yingying, they could definitely solve one of them very quickly.


    "Hum."


    Gu Feng snorted coldly, ignored him and stared at the three monsters in the valley.


    "Roar." the three monsters roared with low anger, but they always guarded by the Holy Spirit grass and didn''t move.


    "These animals are really alert. They don''t leave at all." Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In this way, the three of them can only enter.


    "How to do now?" Wu Yingying frowned.


    "What should I do? Of course it''s in." Gu Feng grinned. Instead of showing fear, he was excited.


    Wu Yingying looked at the ancient style and was quite speechless. I''m afraid he was the only one who could laugh in the face of three demons in the soul forging realm.


    "Fight in? If you want to die, don''t pull us?" Wu Gang said angrily.


    "If you are afraid, you can leave." the ancient wind is cold. Before Wu YingYing and Wu Gang speak, his body has turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards the valley.


    "This bastard is so reckless." Wu Yingying didn''t expect that the ancient wind rushed out at once, and her pretty face couldn''t help being anxious. In the face of three demon beasts with a heavy soul forging state, even if they really want to fight, they should discuss the tactics.

 Chapter 355

    "Roar."


    In the valley, three monsters saw the ancient wind coming and hissed. Then their palms glowed and photographed the ancient wind.


    "Boom."


    The spirit power of heaven and earth broke out, and three animal claws full of animal patterns appeared out of thin air, which were more than ten feet large and exuded a terrible and ferocious atmosphere, and photographed them towards the ancient wind.


    As soon as the ancient wind stepped on the ground, his speed suddenly increased, and then he escaped the emptiness of three animal claws.


    "Boom."


    The earth trembled and the rocks splashed. A huge pit with a radius of more than ten feet and a depth of more than ten meters was blown out of the place where he was standing. It exudes a sinister smell.


    "These guys are much stronger than the monsters outside." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was very dignified. These three demon beasts with a heavy soul forging state are not weaker than the demon ape in the life and death arena, and even more powerful.


    The eyes of the three monsters glittered with fierce color. Obviously, it was some accident that the ancient wind could easily escape their attack.


    "You guy, why are you so reckless." a faint virgin fragrance came from behind, and then a crisp voice like jade sounded.


    Gu Feng glanced at the corner of her mouth and ignored Wu Yingying''s words. Of course, what the woman said was right. However, in the face of these three demon beasts with a heavy soul forging state, they have only one way to fight head-on.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s better to solve the three monsters quickly." Gu Feng''s face was cold and said, "give you the two monsters next to you and me in the middle."


    "You..." Wu Yingying''s pretty face turned white. No one had ever dared to talk to her like that. Even in the world of purgatory tower, those who encounter their own martial arts are not polite, and there is no one as rude as the ancient style.


    But without waiting for her to speak, the ancient wind had rushed towards the monster in the middle.


    "This is your own death, so you can''t blame others." Wu Gang also followed and watched the ancient wind rush towards the monster in the middle, with a sneer on his mouth.


    Among the three monsters, the one in the middle is the most powerful. One foot has entered the dual realm of soul forging realm, which is very terrible. Even he and Wu Yingying are not sure of winning in the face of this monster.


    "You bastard, you''d better not die like this. I''ll clean you up when we get rid of these monsters." Wu Yingying stared angrily at the back of Gu Feng, stamped his lotus feet, and then clenched his teeth and attacked the monster on the right.


    Wu Gang on one side also attacked the monster on the left.


    During the action, the fierce spirit power in Gufeng''s palm gathered and blasted at the monster in the middle. This is a golden lion, with golden hair all over, like flowing gold. Sharp claws flash cold, and can easily tear the earth.


    "Death!" the golden lion roared angrily. A voice mixed with tyranny suddenly sounded in the mind of the ancient wind. His mouth opened, and a flash of gold lightning rushed out, with violent force towards the ancient wind.


    Although the monsters here cannot speak because the Tao is incomplete. But they can express their emotions through divine consciousness.


    "Boom"


    The golden lightning collides with the violent energy in the hands of the ancient wind, and a terrible energy fluctuation comes out.


    The Golden Lion radiated golden light, rushed into the smoke and dust, and killed it towards the ancient wind.


    It was a restless night for this mountain. The lion roared and the explosion continued. The roaring lion startled other monsters in the mountains, made them tremble, and then quickly fled here.


    "Roar..."


    The roaring skill of the lion is amazing, with amazing ripples spreading one after another. Where the ripples pass, the earth collapses and the boulders turn into fly ash. The scene was terrible.


    "Hum." Gu Feng gave a stuffy hum and his face was a little pale. Obviously, the lion roar just now also hurt him. Sound wave attack, pervasive, extremely terrible. A careless old wind is also a way.


    "Come again."


    The light of black and white face flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the fuzzy starry sky appeared around him, emitting mysterious and powerful fluctuations.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared, and his body instantly turned into a huge colored glass. Unexpectedly, the brilliance of the colored glass shone through the whole valley, and his fist burst out with heavy pressure. At the same time, the starry sky around his body is harmonious with the starry sky in the sky, and the light of stars shines on his body, emitting divine brilliance.


    In the face of such a powerful Golden Lion, the ancient style is particularly dignified.


    Not far away, Wu Yingying, who was fighting with another monster, felt the pressure and turned his head. Looking at the huge ancient wind turned into seven feet, the pressure from her body surprised her slightly.


    "Boom."


    In her shocked eyes, the ancient wind collided with the golden lion.


    The golden lion is frightening, strong and powerful. Every time the golden claws fall, they have the momentum of mountain collapse and earth crack. They collide with the ancient fist, and the sound of thunder comes out.


    The ancient style''s fist emitting glass light is also terrible. One fist after another collides with the claws of the golden lion.


    No, even better.


    The attacks of the golden lion are wrapped in its claws with spiritual power, which is extremely terrible, but even so, the ancient wind can compete with it, which shows the strength of his flesh.


    "Is this guy also a monster?" Wu Yingying was shocked and couldn''t help thinking of it. Even if it is a monster, it must be extremely frightening to have a flesh body that can touch the golden lion at the top of the soul forging realm in the nine levels of the pure body.


    "Roar."


    Looking at the ancient wind, the golden lion was furious, and two golden lights shone from his golden pupils. The light is extremely sharp and can easily penetrate the strong person in the soul forging realm.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The ancient wind whispered, and there was a dead and desolate breath on his body. The palm suddenly patted the two golden lights.


    Five palm prints appeared, and the barren breath swept out. They collided with the two golden lights, and the two collided and disappeared directly into the void.


    "This guy is really strong." Wu Yingying''s heart shook and he was relieved at the same time. After all, if Gu Feng is really defeated, once killed, she and Wu Gang will be in a very dangerous situation.


    "This bastard." Wu Gang also noticed the fluctuation. Looking at the ancient style of fighting with the golden lion, a haze light flashed in his eyes. The archaic performance made him very upset.


    "This boy, absolutely can''t stay." he has a murderous intention to the ancient wind in his heart.

 Chapter 356

    In the battlefield, the Golden Lion became more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. In such a battle, he didn''t take any advantage of the human youth. What made him even more surprised was that the human youth had infinite strength, and each fist seemed to have 10000 Jin of strength. If he hadn''t wrapped his claws with spiritual power, I''m afraid his claws would have been blasted long ago.


    "Roar."


    The lion roared and roared, and a golden ripple rose from the Golden Lion and turned into a golden flame to wrap the ancient wind in it.


    The golden flame was terrible. Just for a moment, the rocks below turned into magma. The earth at the foot of the ancient wind turns into hot magma, which is like a world of magma.


    "Kill!"


    The ancient storm roared, and there was also a pure light in his eyes. His whole body was wrapped with spiritual power, and he rushed to the golden lion in an instant.


    The two fought again, and the ancient wind was fearless of the surrounding golden flame and the magma under his feet. Those flames were close to his body, and there were always strange waves on the ancient wind, saying that the golden flames were extinguished.


    One man and one lion fought together, entangled, rolled in the magma, fought miserably, and their bodies were stained with blood.


    "Ah, kill."


    The ancient wind roared, and the psychic power on the body ran crazy. The psychic power blew up like a whirlwind, and the long black hair flew up into the sky. The ancient wind was like a mad devil. His huge fist collided with the Golden Lion and blew him out directly.


    Then the ancient wind jumped and sat directly on the Golden Lion before it reacted. Clenched his hands and hit the golden lion.


    "Bang bang"


    The dull voice was accompanied by blood splashing.


    "Roar, damn human, I''ll kill you." the golden lion was furious and his golden light was full. As his forehead cracked, a terrible wave of energy came.


    The space trembled, and the spiritual power in the valley rioted with it.


    "Roar."


    With the roar of the golden lion, the heaven and earth spiritual power gathered towards him and followed closely. In the cracked forehead, a pillar of light with towering momentum shot out. The golden light column shines on the sky, which seems to pierce the blue sky.


    "Boom."


    With the appearance of the pillar of light, the golden lion burst out with extremely strong blood power and filled the valley with strong authority.


    "Woo..."


    The other two demons in the soul forging realm, who were fighting with Wu YingYing and Wu Gang, sobbed, and their bodies trembled slightly. Looking at the golden lion, there is greed in its eyes, but more fear.


    "Gold refining body, this golden lion can actually do this step." Wu Yingying exclaimed.


    Gold refining body is the top three life runes in the golden lion''s vein. After awakening, the power will be improved, and even the body will become incomparably strong. However, there are very few runes with such a real name that can awaken in the vein of the golden lion. Unexpectedly, there is such a one in this incomplete purgatory tower.


    "Shit, cheating." Gu Feng couldn''t help scolding. Then he jumped from the Golden Lion and appeared more than twenty feet away. Gu Feng stared at the golden lion with a dignified face. The golden blood was filled with gold. Its momentum was rising and its breath was stronger and stronger.


    "Boom."


    The golden light broke out, and the whole mountain range was sprinkled with golden light, which looked extremely gorgeous. However, Gu Feng was not in the mood to appreciate the gorgeous surprised color. His face was very dignified. The spirit power fluctuation on the opposite golden lion has obviously reached the dual level of soul forging state, which is several times stronger than before.


    "Damn it." Wu Gang noticed the fluctuation of the spirit power on the golden lion, his face changed, and then directly fled to the valley without any hesitation. Facing the Golden Lion who has awakened the golden refining body of this life rune, even if they go together, the chance of winning is very low.


    "Wu Gang..." Wu Yingying didn''t expect that Wu Gang would run away so simply. His pretty face changed and shouted.


    The two demon beasts with heavy soul forging territory jumped and blocked the entrance of the valley. Their eyes were full of evil spirit and stared at the ancient wind and Wu Yingying.


    Gu Feng glanced around and grinned at Wu Yingying: "beauty, your suitor has run away."


    "You are still in the mood to joke at this time." Wu Yingying is in a hurry and looks at the ancient style helplessly. The two of them are now in a very dangerous situation. They are besieged by two demons, crane demons and a golden lion in the soul forging realm. Even if they change to the triple martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, their scalp will be numb.


    "It''s good to die with a beautiful woman like you. At least you can be a companion on the ground." Gu Feng shrugged and said with a smile. I don''t seem to be nervous about the situation at all.


    "You..." Wu Yingying was almost crazy. He had never seen such a heartless man. He was dying and had to molest himself.


    "Roar."


    At the mouth of the valley, a demon beast with heavy soul forging territory roared and jumped. Moreover, the huge dark shadow attacked Gu Feng and Wu Yingying with terrible evil Qi.


    "Be careful." Wu Yingying''s face changed and his spiritual power surged, so he was about to attack.


    Just when she was ready to do it, a dark shadow swept out of Gufeng''s shoulder and collided with the monster that rushed over.


    "Bang."


    The huge sound came, and the huge ferocious monster fell on the earth.


    Wu Yingying widened his eyes and looked at the inconceivable monkey who fell on the antique shoulder again.


    "It... It..."


    "Ape, I''ll give you the beast." Gu Feng''s smiling expression disappeared and said to the monster that fell on the earth.


    "No problem," said the little monkey, a homonym.


    "Demon beast of soul forging state." Wu Yingying moaned in his heart. No wonder this bastard was not afraid at all. It turned out that there was a heavy war pet of soul forging state around him.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape jumped down from the ancient wind and made a startling roar. The black light was very dazzling even in the night sky. Its body shape enlarged continuously, and finally turned into a terrible ape of more than twenty feet. The black hair was wrapped with mysterious animal patterns, and the fierce smell spread from it. It''s a heavy breath of soul forging realm. It''s terrible, vast and frightening.


    "Titan giant ape? Titan giant ape with heavy soul forging state." Wu Yingying was shocked when he looked at Titan giant ape. She didn''t expect that the ancient war pet was a Titan ape with a heavy soul forging state.


    "Roar."


    When Wu Yingying was still shocked, the Titan ape gave a loud roar, stretched out his palm and caught the monster that fell on the earth. Then he swung it with great shock.

 Chapter 357

    "Bang bang"


    The earth trembled and cracks spread.


    Wu Yingying''s face is full of shock, violence, very violence. Only this word can describe the image of Titan ape in her eyes.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared and swung the monster again into the earth.


    "Cool." the young voice came from the mouth of the Titan ape, which sounded very discordant. Once the ancient wind pulled out of the corner of his mouth, the Titan ape was completely learned from him, but the Titan ape used it, but it was more shocking.


    "Roar." the monster roared angrily, but looked at the Titan ape with a look of awe. Although the blood of Titan ape has been thin, it has also been activated. Although the pressure from the blood doesn''t have much effect on this demon beast with heavy soul forging state, it can still make them feel a kind of pressure. That is the pressure from the depths of the soul, the fear of low-level monsters from high-level monsters.


    "Kill them." the golden lion burst out with a roar. The two demon beasts in the soul forging realm roared and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Roar."


    "Kill."


    The Titan ape and Wu Yingying drank, and also welcomed the two monsters. Now they have to deal with the two monsters quickly and help the ancient wind deal with the golden lion. Wu Yingmei''s eyes are dignified, and a starry sky appears over her. She has four-star life style talent.


    "Boy, go to hell."


    When the golden lion roars and the golden claws are grabbed, the space will be torn, with a very fierce momentum.


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, a starry sky rose from his body, and five big stars twinkled in the sky, emitting a very terrible power.


    The five-star Mingge talent shines in the sky.


    "Boom."


    At the moment when the five-star Mingge talent appeared, the whole heaven and earth trembled slightly. There was a spiritual storm between heaven and earth. Countless bright starlights fell from the air under the guidance of the ancient wind Mingge talent.


    "Five star Mingge talent?" I felt that my Mingge talent was trembling. As soon as Wu Yingying''s pretty face changed, I turned my head and just saw the five huge stars in the ancient wind. My pretty face couldn''t help but stagnate.


    She has only heard of the five-star Mingge talent, but she has never seen it. Which layer thought she would let herself meet here.


    "Pervert." Wu Yingying shakes his lips. Now he finally understands why the ancient style is so confident. He has the talent of five-star life style. This guy is qualified for self-confidence.


    Gu Feng''s face was expressionless, his hands were sealed, the five big stars in the sky trembled, and then five beams of light shone down from the five stars, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. Especially the black and white light, even the golden lion can''t help standing on his head.


    "Out."


    The ancient wind opened faintly, and five beams of light hit the golden claw.


    "Boom."


    The terrible wave came, and the claws of the golden lion were directly cracked, with blood flowing and flesh splashing, revealing the dense white bones inside.


    "Ow..." the Golden Lion couldn''t help crying after being hit hard.


    "Man, you deserve to die." the golden flame surged in the golden lion''s eyes.


    "Eight wasteland palms." the ancient wind whispered, and his palms suddenly fell. After using the life style talent, the power of the eight wasteland palm has at least doubled. The six palms merge, and the space trembles constantly, and a trace of crack spreads around the eight Huang palms.


    "Go." he whispered and pushed his palm. The eight wild palms with only one foot of laughter, dragging their withered yellow tail, printed towards the golden lion.


    Immediately, a palm with great strength was firmly printed on the golden lion.


    "Pooh!"


    After being hit hard, a mouthful of blood spewed directly from the mouth of the golden lion. The barren power of Ba Huang''s palm entered the body of the golden lion, causing heavy damage to his abdomen. The golden blood fell on the ground and burned.


    "Good guy." looking at this scene, the ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, and the blood of the Golden Lion contained such terrible power of fire.


    "Asshole, I won''t spare you!"


    The golden lion''s body retreated, and the beast''s eyes stared at the ancient wind with crazy color. Unexpectedly, after using the gold refining body of this life rune, he was beaten and had no power to fight back. This makes his inner tyranny increase.


    "The beast king extinguishes the sky fire!"


    Between retreating, the Golden Lion hissed in his throat, and his body expanded in an instant. In an instant, he turned into a huge golden lion with tens of feet. As soon as it looked up, the golden brilliance of the animal''s eyes with its forehead cracked bloomed, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth boiled like boiled water. Hot energy swept through the valley. Its animal eye flame shot out, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be ignited. A golden flame was expanding rapidly.


    "Put out the sky fire and watch me put out the fire."


    When the ancient wind saw this, he sneered, his fingerprints changed, the starry sky above his head trembled, and the endless dark area seemed to be the beginning of the world, from which a touch of Xiaguang shone.


    "Boom."


    Heaven and earth trembled, the dark region completely split, and a huge star rose and fell over the galaxy.


    The six star life grid is a blessed place. It is formed after the ancient wind absorbs the strange stone and integrates with the life grid hidden in his body. It has divine energy.


    "Out."


    As soon as the ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, a star light shone from the sixth star, sweeping the golden flame like the light of annihilation.


    "Poof"


    The light of extinction swept through, and the burning golden flame instantly extinguished the heart.


    The face of the ancient wind remained unchanged, the fingerprints moved, and the light of extinction shot at the golden son again.


    "Ow!"


    The low voice sounded, and the blood burst on the sky, like a blood rain. In the face of the light of destruction, the golden lion could not avoid. The light of destruction hit the animal eyes split in the middle of his forehead and penetrated his body.


    "Bang."


    The huge body fell on the earth and suddenly shook. The whole earth seemed to tremble violently at the moment, like an earthquake, and the cracks of thick arms spread out from where they fell.


    The Golden Lion struggled painfully, and the terrible force directly kicked the mountain, and the gravel splashed. But how long did this struggle last? As his vitality gradually disappeared, his whole body gradually quieted down.


    Not far away, the pale old wind gently shook his body and breathed a sigh of relief. It was the first time he used the sixth star. Although the attack power was terrible, the consumption was also very huge. Just one blow emptied the spiritual power in him.

 Chapter 358

    And after the ancient wind solved the golden lion. Wu Yingying''s starry sky was also shining, five stars trembled, and a long bow appeared in her hand. The stars gather and turn into an arrow of stars. The tip of the sword flickered and sent out palpitating waves.


    Wu Yingying, with a dignified face, pulled the green long bow full: "hunt the magic bow and kill."


    The voice fell and her fingers loosened gently. The arrow of the stars broke through the space, and directly penetrated his body before the monster reflected it.


    The blood rain fell, and the monster''s body also jumped to the ground with an ordinary sound.


    "Hoo." Wu Yingying''s pretty face was a little pale. It was obvious that she used the demon hunting bow, which made her consumption a little.


    "Roar."


    The roar came, and the ancient wind and Wu Yingying looked at the sound. In between, the Titan giant ape held up the demon beast in the soul forging realm, the black light on the animal arm, and the animal patterns appeared,


    "Roar." the muscles on the Titan ape''s arm agitated and tore the monster in half. The Titan ape roared up to the sky. The scene was very shocking.


    "This violent guy." Gu Feng couldn''t help grinning. After breaking through the soul forging realm, the physical strength of Titan giant apes has been greatly improved. It''s terrible.


    "Two perverts." Wu Yingying''s beautiful eyes swept over the ancient wind and Titan giant ape. This man and beast are perverts, and they are still the strongest perverts. Now she really understands why Gu Feng said that to Wu Gang: "only the strongest of them are qualified to get the Holy Spirit grass."


    "It''s all solved?" Wu Yingying adjusted his breath, and the starry sky in the air disappeared. The beautiful eyes stared at the ancient wind and swept through the vast void, in which the light was shining. The six huge stars floating up and down were shocked beyond measure.


    Gu Feng smiled and nodded, and immediately relaxed. The golden lion is really difficult to deal with. If he is just an ordinary four-star life style talent, with his strength, unless he uses such a powerful martial arts as cutting with Heavenly Sword, I''m afraid it will be difficult to defeat this mighty golden lion.


    "Then take away the Holy Spirit grass quickly. There is too much fighting here, which will certainly attract the attention of others. If it is careless at that time, it will be another fierce battle." Wu Yingying whispered. The martial arts practitioners who enter the purgatory tower basically don''t have fuel-saving lights. These guys are hard to deal with.


    Gu Feng nodded in agreement and went to the area guarded by the three monsters of the golden lion. It was a black land. Above the black apprentice, there were two fluorescent grass plants. The grass plants were only one foot long, not very large, but with extremely strong spiritual power fluctuations. It forms ripples around it, which looks mysterious.


    The Titan ape stared at the golden lion on the ground, and a hot color flashed in his huge animal eyes. The golden lion, even among the demons in the soul forging realm, is also a high-level monster with extremely strong blood and powerful power.


    The Titan ape came to the golden lion. A psychic vortex appeared in the palm of his hand. A golden energy was sucked out of the golden lion''s body and poured into its body. Those are all the blood power of the golden lion, the purest power. Monsters can improve their blood power by constantly swallowing powerful monsters, but Wu Yingying is the first time to see monsters swallowing blood power. She is shocked and her eyes stare greatly.


    With the Titan ape devouring, his black hair gradually poured into a golden color. The golden hair attached to his body, making it look like a golden armor giant.


    Another change, the ancient wind suppressed some excitement and stared at the two Holy Spirit grasses on the black land. This is the key for him to break through the soul forging state. As long as he swallows it, he will break through the soul forging state. If he had the strength of soul forging realm, he wouldn''t be so hard when facing the Golden Lion before.


    "Whew."


    Just as Gu Feng''s palm stretched out towards the Holy Spirit City, a sharp sound broke through the air. The sharp sword Qi cuts through the space and attacks the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face changed and quickly flashed aside.


    At the same time, a dark shadow came as fast as lightning and grabbed the two Holy Spirit grass.


    The ancient wind flashed a cold light in his eyes, shouted angrily, clenched his fists and blasted at the Taoist shadow: "get away from me."


    Boom!


    The figure was patted out with the same palm, and collided with the fist given by the ancient wind. Suddenly, the spiritual power fluctuated, and the ancient wind''s body trembled slightly.


    After the previous fierce battle with the golden lion, her state has obviously weakened.


    But even so, the figure''s body was still sluggish and flew backward by the ancient wind.


    Wu YingYing and the Titan ape on one side also reflected. Their faces were cold and surrounded the figure in the middle, with a sense of obliteration.


    "Rats with hidden heads and exposed tails." the ancient wind stared at the figure wrapped in black robes, with cold killing intention in his eyes. If he hadn''t reflected fast enough, I''m afraid the Holy Spirit grass would have been taken away by the people in front of him.


    "Ha ha, the reaction speed is very fast." the figure in black smiled and said hoarsely.


    "Who are you?" Wu Yingying''s face was cold.


    "There are two Holy Spirit grasses here. It doesn''t matter if you give me one." the black robed figure ignored Wu YingYing and opened his voice faintly.


    "If you have the ability, take it yourself." the ancient wind''s voice was cold. Staring at the black robed man. There is no fluctuation of spiritual power on this person, but it gives the ancient wind a very dangerous feeling. This feeling is stronger than when facing the golden lion. But it is not so easy to snatch things from his antique hands.


    "Oh." the figure in black smiled and shook.


    "Roll." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated, his right foot facing the position next to him, and suddenly kicked his death. The power of terror sounded like a magic sound with the roaring wind.


    "Bang."


    A figure emerged. It was the previous man in black. He put one hand against the foot kicked by the ancient wind, and then stepped back gently and quickly.


    "So fast." Wu Yingying''s face was a little gloomy. The black robed man''s speed was so fast that she didn''t notice it.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to get the Holy Spirit grass." the man in Black opened his mouth reluctantly, quickly retreated and said, "leave first."


    When the voice fell, he spread out his body and glanced away in the distance in the surprised eyes of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 359

    The ancient wind frowned. Although the black robed man retreated, the ancient wind could feel it. This man was a little overbearing. Although he was not aware of the strong spiritual power fluctuation, it always gave him a feeling of the extreme danger.


    "There are really strong people gathered in the purgatory tower." Gu Feng lowered his eyes and said secretly in his heart.


    "Hey, nerd, what are you doing? Don''t take off the Holy Spirit city quickly." Wu Yingying looked at the ancient wind in place and said in a worried voice. At the same time, her beautiful eyes swept around to prevent someone from attacking suddenly like the man in black before.


    Gu Feng picked the Holy Spirit grass and gave one of them to Wu Yingying.


    "Well, we''ve got it. Let''s say goodbye." Gu Feng waved to Wu Yingying without any delay, and left here with the Titan ape who had absorbed all the blood power of the golden lion.


    "This bastard, unexpectedly left so directly." Wu Yingying didn''t expect that the ancient style would leave so simply, and a look of shame flashed on his pretty face. But she also knew the purpose of entering the purgatory tower. It''s impossible to be honest with a person. Even if we resist the enemy together, it is only temporary cooperation for some interests. Just like her previous relationship with Wu Gang.


    After perceiving the danger, he directly left her and ran away without hesitation.


    Wu Yingying''s eyes finally swept through the valley and collected the Holy Spirit grass. Then he restrained his breath and fled to the distance.


    As for the ancient style, he didn''t leave too far away. He just returned to the cave he had opened up before. The cliff is extremely steep, and the mountain wall opened up is also unusually hidden. It is difficult to find if you don''t search carefully. This is definitely a great place for cultivation.


    In the following time, the ancient wind did not rush to swallow the Holy Spirit grass. After another day of cultivation, he finally adjusted his physical state to the best. He was extremely abundant in physical strength, spiritual strength and spirit.


    The palm of the ancient wind moves, the space wriggles, and a green light appears. The holy light is filled with the whole flash in an instant, and the whole flash is flashing green light.


    The ancient wind looked down at the Holy Spirit grass. Now, when he looked closely, he could detect the extraordinary of the Holy Spirit grass. Green as jade, holy and incomparable. Mysterious runes are depicted on the glittering and translucent leaves. The flow of spiritual power can be seen in the grass stems and leaves.


    The ancient wind smelled the attractive fragrance and felt that the spiritual power in the body fluctuated for a while. At the same time, the space vibrated and a mysterious atmosphere filled the whole space.


    It''s a feeling of meeting similar people. This feeling has been experienced before, but it''s not so clear.


    "Sure enough!" there was a flash of surprise in the ancient wind''s eyes. It is said that the Holy Spirit grass was bred from heaven and contains extremely rich Tao principles. Swallowing his martial arts, even the soul destroying body that is called unable to practice, can change his physique in an instant and become a powerful martial arts in the pure body environment. The martial cultivation of the pure body state can not only break through the soul forging state, but also change the physique because of the Tao in the Holy Spirit grass. In the future, when impacting the soul condensing state, the success rate will increase by 10%.


    "Just absorb it here and impact the spirit state!"


    The thought flashed through the heart of the ancient wind. With flashing eyes, he sat down in the cave and took a deep breath. Gradually calm down. In this cave, there are Titans and great apes to protect his Dharma. Ancient customs don''t have to worry at all.


    With the current strength of Titan giant ape, even the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm is very difficult to surpass him. It may even be killed by Titan apes. After all, ape has awakened the original life Rune of Titan giant ape and buried the God bell, which is the powerful martial arts of the immortal God who buried the Sutra.


    With the peace of mind, the ancient wind put the Holy Spirit grass on his palm, spread his hands flat and put it in the Dantian, and a stream of spiritual power poured out of his palm.


    A milky white pure and incomparable spiritual power wrapped the Holy Spirit grass in it. The spiritual power turned into countless blades and drilled into the grass stems. With the continuous entry of those spiritual powers, the glittering grass stems and leaves of the Holy Spirit grass were also broken little by little.


    The crystal liquid flows out with extremely amazing spiritual power. The avenue roars, and the green light will flash and completely cover. The whole flash is filled with hazy green fog.


    The ancient wind tied his hands and printed. At his Dantian, his spiritual power rotated and a vortex appeared. At the same time, the star life grid of the ancient wind also appears automatically. Six big stars revolved in the sky, and six bright beams of light shone on him. At the same time, the power of the stars in the sky was pulled and constantly converged towards his forming life.


    Boom!


    Amazing spiritual power poured into the ancient wind''s body. The spiritual River in his life form also became violent, and waves were set off inside.


    The waves are amazing, as if they are going to sweep into the six big stars in the sky.


    The green breath that contains the Tao rules, while pouring into the ancient wind, is also transformed into a Holy Spirit grass, which is filled into the star life of the ancient wind.


    The Holy Spirit grass, with great energy, rushed towards the dark and dark world in the formation of life.


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    Each impact made a huge roar, and thunder rang through the cave.


    The surging spiritual power kept pouring into the ancient wind''s body, and the ancient wind ignored the Tao power that rushed into his star life. Because he knew very well what was hidden in the dark world. That''s the star life he didn''t show, hiding five terrible stars.


    Although the sixth star is not awakened by itself, but formed by external things, it has also become one of the formed lifetimes and has a very terrible power.


    And these stars are their most terrible cards and the biggest reliance. Think about it, what a spectacular and terrible scene it would be if a star appeared in the sky at the same time.


    However, the ancient wind also knows that the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. There is no lack of genius in this world, but there are few geniuses who can really get to the last step. Part of this is naturally blocked by the terrible gap, but some people show their talent for terror, which is feared by all parties and finally ruthlessly erased. Therefore, before it really grows up, ancient customs will never reveal their secrets

 Chapter 360

    Just as the ancient wind concentrated on breaking through, there were five human shadows outside the mountains. These people are majestic, and their spiritual power is intertwined like a dragon. Between breathing, a trace of psychic power was inhaled into their bodies.


    The martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. All these guys are the most important martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. One of them has reached the double cultivation of soul forging realm. This man is a middle-aged martial artist. He has an evil spirit and is extremely amazing.


    "Wu Gang, are you sure it''s here?" the middle-aged man said in a jar voice.


    "Yes, it''s here," Wu Gang said with a smile.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me, or I''ll tear down your bones." the middle-aged man grinned, with a touch of senhan''s killing intention on his face.


    Wu Gang''s face was stiff and there was an anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to attack. He knew very well that the middle-aged man in front of him was a pervert. The person he stared at had no life. And the deaths of those people were very tragic, they were all tortured and killed.


    Killing is just a pleasure for him. This guy offended countless people whether he was in Moro or in the purgatory tower. But this person is not only powerful, but also has a very deep background. Even the Wu family can''t compare with them.


    Wu Gang can only smile. He knows this moody guy very well. Sometimes, even if others slap him, he will laugh off. But sometimes, even if you are respectful, this guy may slap you to death.


    "Let''s go." the middle-aged man strode forward with a big hand for a while.


    His face was relaxed and there was no dignified expression at all. In the space of purgatory tower, not many people can beat him. And if they put it together, those guys will have to pay some price even if they want to kill him. Therefore, under normal circumstances, people like them are not enemies of life and death and will not fight to the death.


    Moreover, they are strong enough with a team of people, and there will be no blind people to provoke them.


    As for the monsters in the mountain range, there are very few monsters in the soul forging realm, otherwise Wu Gang would not have sneaked here so easily before.


    "Boy, I hope you haven''t died, or you won''t have some fun." Wu Gang followed the middle-aged man with Sen Han''s killing intention on his face.


    "Boss, look there." several people went to the bottom of a cliff. A Wu Xiu pointed to the green light shining on the cliff. They could feel the strong spiritual power fluctuation and great momentum. Even if they were so far away, they could still feel it clearly.


    The middle-aged man looked at the cliff, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then said, "I didn''t expect someone to break through here, but now we don''t have time to take care of him. Let''s get the Holy Spirit grass first."


    Several people walked forward for half an hour and finally reached beyond the valley.


    "Master crazy dragon, this is it." Wu Gang said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go in." a hot color flashed in the dragon''s eyes.


    Holy Spirit grass, as long as you get this kind of thing, your cultivation will go further and become the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm. At that time, no one in the whole purgatory tower will be his enemy. The final spiritual power is also readily available.


    "Elder, we''d better be careful. There is a golden lion in it. It has awakened the golden refining body of this life rune." Wu Gang reminded.


    "That''s interesting, gold refining body? It''s very suitable for me. I don''t mind grabbing his life rune." the crazy dragon was surprised, then licked some dry lips and grinned.


    The original life Rune of monster is just like the martial arts of human beings. It can also be cultivated. It only needs to get the bone Rune of the monster and the blood essence of the monster before it can be repaired.


    But there is no doubt that the life runes of monsters, especially the gold lion, are powerful and terrible.


    "Go." the Dragon went into the valley, and Wu Gang and others followed him.


    "This..."


    As soon as they entered the valley, the people were shocked by the sight in front of them. Broken arms and debris, the earth cracked. The smell of blood filled the air. In the valley lay the bodies of three monsters, including the golden lion. However, now the golden lion has become a shriveled body, and all the blood essence in his body has been removed.


    "Wu Gang, how dare you lie to me." the roar of the Dragon Spirit flashed a touch of red anger in his eyes, and the dark red blood evil smell spread from him.


    Feeling the bloody breath, Wu Gang''s faces turned pale for a moment. The blood evil spirit was so terrible that their hearts trembled.


    Especially Wu Gang, most of the blood evil spirit was directed at him, and his face was very pale.


    "Master crazy dragon, I dare not lie to you. By the way, it must be Wu YingYing and the boy who was with him before. Wu Gang said in a trembling voice.


    "Ha ha, Wu Gang, do you really think I''m a fool? Wu Yingying is just a heavy cultivation in soul forging realm. If I remember correctly, you said before that the boy with him has only a pure body and nine heavy cultivation. Can they kill three demon beasts in soul forging realm, including a Golden Lion who awakened his life Rune?"


    The dragon was very angry and laughed, and the anger in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    Wu Gang''s complexion stagnated. It''s not that the Dragon doesn''t believe it, but that he doesn''t believe it himself. If so, aren''t those two against the sky.


    "Wu Gang, even you dare to cheat me and seek death." the wild dragon''s eyes burst, and the smell of blood on his body surged into a bloody long knife, which was caught in his hand.


    The blood evil spirit filled the air, and everyone couldn''t help but worry. They all know very well how the blood evil spirit is formed, which is formed by the blood of the people he killed.


    "No, by the way, I''m ringing. The cliff we just came to. Yes, it''s there. He must have got the Holy Spirit grass." Wu Gang said quickly. Of course, Wu Gang is not really sure. He just doesn''t want to die so fast. But he didn''t expect it. This time he really guessed it.


    The bloody long knife that the dragon was about to cut stopped in front of Wu Gang. The bloodthirsty expression looked at Wu Gang and said, "I''ll deal with you later."


    The dragon''s face was cruel. If the man on the cliff took the Holy Spirit grass away, he didn''t mind. That guy was killed and swallowed his flesh and blood.


    The speed of several people was very fast, and they reached the bottom of the cliff in a quarter of an hour. On the cliff, the green light still existed, and bursts of sounds sounded like thunder, spreading around with an amazing momentum.

 Chapter 361

    "What a strong momentum." the faces of the three first level martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm beside the wild dragon are very dignified. The momentum of this breakthrough is too big, which is not weaker than the fifth level martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm.


    "It seems that this man stole the Holy Spirit grass." Wu Gang also flashed a happy look in his eyes and hurriedly said.


    "Shit, I dare to rob my things. I don''t want to live." the fierce mans flashed in the wild dragon''s eyes, and then the palm of his hand for a while. The three heavy martial arts in the soul forging realm behind him flew past the cave on the cliff.


    The wild dragon is still more cautious. The characters who can kill the golden lion should not be simple. And this person is here to make a breakthrough, which is obviously something to rely on. Naturally, the three hands he was given to complete the task of starting the battle.


    As soon as they entered the cave, there was a violent wave of spiritual power, accompanied by bursts of roaring animal roars, ringing through the canyon.


    "Bang bang"


    There was a dull noise, and it was obvious that the three had already fought with the people inside.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream sounded, followed by two body images. Like shells, they were blown out of the cave and fell to the ground. They staggered back more than ten feet before stabilizing their body.


    The two men were pale, with blood on the corners of their mouths and deep claw marks on their chest. They could see the thick white bones inside.


    "Boss, inside, there is a Titan ape in the soul forging realm," said one of them with a frightened light in his eyes.


    "Titan giant ape? Titan giant ape in soul forging realm? Are you fucking kidding me?" the Dragon roared. Titan apes are very rare in this world and are on the verge of extinction. Moreover, after endless years, the blood of Titan giant apes has been thin, and it is no longer the grand occasion of killing gods and demons in the past. Even the nine quintessence is difficult to achieve. At least he never heard of it.


    However, having never heard of it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the horror of the Titan ape who broke through the soul forging realm. It''s more than several times stronger than the monster of the same level.


    Another man also smiled bitterly and said, "boss, how can we lie to you? There is really a Titan ape, and Yaosen was torn in half by it."


    They thought of the miserable appearance of Yaosen when he died, and their bodies just trembled. It''s cruel. They''ve never seen such cruel and terrible forces. Even the heavy martial cultivation of soul forging realm can be easily torn in half.


    "Two wastes." the Dragon glanced at them and snorted coldly. His blood evil spirit filled the air, followed closely, and the whole person turned into a streamer, carrying the terrible evil spirit, flashed and swept away.


    "Roar"


    At the entrance of the cave, a terrible roar came. A huge monster of more than ten feet appeared at the mouth of the cave. It was a demon ape with eyes like copper bells and cold killing intention. His black hair was mixed with a touch of gold, which looked very strange.


    "Man, get out of here," said the Titan ape, staring at the roaring dragon urn.


    "Can you spit people out? It seems that you are not a monster in the purgatory tower." the corner of the dragon''s mouth stared at the Titan ape with a cruel smile. He stopped and stood dozens of feet away from him. He said, "it''s not easy for you to break through the soul forging state when you are still young. If you''re not weak, you''ll be my favorite. When I return to the sect, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Get out."


    The Titan ape was covered with black light, roared, and stepped heavily on the rock wall. The hard rock wall was directly trampled out of a deep pit by him, and the boulder rolled down directly.


    The Titan ape leaped out with his fist carrying ten thousand kilograms of giant force towards the dragon. The boxing style passed, and the spiritual power followed, and the whole space was shocked.


    "The beast who doesn''t know good or bad will die." the smile on the dragon''s face converged and came out angrily with a cold killing intention. His fist was waved out, and his psychic power wrapped around his arm and blasted Guccio at the Titan ape.


    Boom!


    Powerful spiritual power broke out in mid air. One person and one beast retreated quickly, and then collided with each other. They all blasted out with a fierce wind.


    The Titan ape fought with the dragon with all his strength. No one or beast left his hand. The power of terror was shown. However, although the collision of one person and one animal was fierce, gradually the Titan apes gained the upper hand. The physical strength of monsters is stronger than human beings, not to mention Titan apes, which is one of the strongest monsters in the same level. Although the blood power that devoured the golden lion has not been refined, the flesh has also been enhanced. His physical strength is absolutely more terrible than the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared, the black light on his fists bloomed, and roared at the dragon with a strong wind. The power of terror burst from the fist of the Titan ape, and even space became distorted.


    The dragon''s pupils were locked and he noticed the pressure from the fist. His face became very dignified. He dared not be distracted any more and tried his best.


    "The blood dragon cracked the sky hand," roared the wild dragon. The spiritual power in his body was surging, and the starry sky appeared behind him. It was a dim starry sky, full of blood energy, with extremely strong blood evil spirit and the meaning of killing. Standing on the opposite side, I can feel the terrible Qi coming from my face, which makes people tremble. People with a weak mind will even be infected by the killing gas and lose their reason.


    The wild dragon roared, and his palm was gently grasped in the void.


    Roar!


    He tore it off with one claw, gathered countless spiritual powers, and finally turned into a bloody dragon claw. On the dragon''s claws, Sen Han filled the air, with a terrible momentum, as if it could easily tear a mountain.


    Shua!


    The bloody dragon claw was torn off out of thin air and toward the of the Titan ape.


    "Poof"


    The sound of evil spirit came, and the space in front of the Titan ape seemed to be directly torn by the bloody dragon claw. The terrible strong wind disappeared, and even the strength was split in half.


    "Boom."


    However, although the bloody dragon claws tore the strong wind and strength clean, the glowing fist also blew on the bloody dragon claws. The power of terror swept out, and the bloody dragon claws were directly shaken out of cracks. Finally, they collapsed directly and turned into pure spiritual power.


    At this time, the body shape of the fierce dragon also sweeps out, and the strong wind sweeps it like an angry dragon. He grabbed the palm of his hand again, the blood evil spirit and killing spirit surged in the starry sky behind him, and the bloody dragon claws again grabbed the Titan ape. This time, the bloody dragon''s claw is more than twice as big as before, and the scales are clearly visible. The blood dripping skeleton is depicted on it, which is disturbing. The terrible fist, carrying the strong wind that can tear the void, caught the Titan ape.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared, his black hair stood upside down, and runes appeared. The spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered on his head, and finally condensed into a fuzzy black clock.

 Chapter 362

    Burial bell, the original name of Titan ape, rune, burial bell.


    The mysterious runes on the black burial God clock are winding, mysterious and powerful. A series of terrible pressure comes from the black clock, with spatial fluctuations and spiritual power.


    "This... What powerful rune is this? It''s so terrible." the following three Wu Gang stared, and their bodies trembled under the terrible pressure.


    ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    Sanskrit sounds came from the sky, like the cry of heaven and earth, which made their hearts hair.


    "Burial bell, ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet a Titan ape who awakened the burial bell. God is really helping me. I must subdue you today." the surprise in the dragon''s eyes flashed, and the ecstasy on his ferocious face.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with the burial bell. That breath, that shape, is definitely the burial bell. If you can take this Titan ape and grow up, it''s bullshit to be a strong person in the soul state. A burial bell will bury them all.


    "Break it for me."


    The wild dragon roared and his hands were sealed. The bloody starry sky wriggled and the four big stars twinkled. The blood evil spirit poured down like a waterfall and wrapped it with the bloody dragon claws towards the black burial clock.


    "Roar." the Titan ape also roared. Holding a terrible clock with more than ten feet in his arms, he hit the bloody dragon claw.


    "Bang."


    The black bell rang and the terrible sound spread. When the sound wave passed by, the mountain wall collapsed and there were terrible cracks. The bloody dragon claws also broke directly under the terrible force.


    The Titan ape is also a blood rush out of its mouth and was blown out. As for the black bell, there are cracks all over it.


    Although the burial bell is very strong and can bury God killing Buddha and kill immortal demons, it is difficult to give play to one tenth of his power with the current strength of Titan giant ape. Otherwise, not to mention a small dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm, which means that the purgatory tower will directly collapse into nothingness.


    "Boom."


    The blood evil spirit of heaven and earth rolled, and the endless blood evil spirit wrapped the cracked burial God clock in it. The blood evil spirit surged, and there seemed to be countless fierce ghosts roaring and beating towards the burial God clock.


    Under the constant bombardment of blood evil spirit, the black bell finally disintegrated with a bang.


    "Ha ha, the funeral bell is going to be fixed today." the crazy dragon''s face was pale and laughed. Obviously, although the previous attack successfully broke the funeral bell, his consumption was not small. He was also hurt by the sound wave from the funeral bell.


    "You guys go up and subdue him." the Dragon waited for Wu Gang.


    The three swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with fear in their eyes. Although the Titan apes looked dispirited and even their black hair had no luster, their fear was still strong. After all, the burial bell was so terrible that she could not bear the pressure from it alone.


    "Do you all want to die?" the wild dragon''s eyes flashed cold and stared at Wu Gang.


    Seeing the way the Dragon looked like this, Wu Gang''s faces changed, looked at each other, gritted his teeth, inspired by the spiritual power on his body, the star life grid expanded and attacked the Titan ape.


    A torrent of spiritual power poured down and instantly flooded the area where the Titan ape was located.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared and kept throwing his fists, smashing all the attacks that came down. However, there were too many attacks. Many attacks fell on him and blasted it into the earth.


    The rubble splashed, and the Titan ape jumped up from the ground and flew into the air. A pair of animal eyes were full of evil spirit and attacked Wu Gang in the sky.


    "Get out of here."


    The roar came. In the distance, the dragon held a huge square seal three or four feet in his hand and fell on the Titan ape. It was a golden square seal, on which four strange animals were carved, roaring up to the sky and ferocious. The gold seal exudes terrible oppression, and the oppressive space roars continuously.


    "Four beasts and eight seals? Did the random war gate let him bring such terrible treasure?" Wu Gang''s face took a puff, stared at the four beasts and eight seals and said in shock.


    "No, it''s just an imitation, but it''s also powerful." beside Wu Gang, another pure body with a pale face was a heavy state. Slender Wu sighed and said solemnly.


    The four beasts and eight seals are the treasure of the Zhenzong of the random war gate. They are very terrible. It is said that even if the strong person in the soul state is bombarded by four animals, it will end up as meat and mud. Its power can be seen in general. The random war sect can change from a first-class sect to a leader among the top forces in Morocco. The four beasts and eight seals play a vital role.


    "Boom."


    The roaring octagonal seal hit the head of the Titan ape. The terrible force directly photographed it in the sky and fell into the earth below.


    The wild dragon fell down and looked at the Titan ape stamped below by the four beasts. The corners of his mouth said with a smile: "beast, what do you think? Don''t want my war pet."


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared and the beast''s eyes stared at the dragon.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t want to. Then I''ll have to kill you and dig out your bone talisman, which can also cultivate the burial bell." the wild dragon said coldly. In his hands, the Qi of blood evil condensed into a huge bloody long knife. Sen Han is full of evil Qi, emitting a palpitating breath.


    "If you kill me, someone will avenge me," said the Titan ape, trembling slightly.


    "Revenge? Ha ha, I want to see who it is." the fierce dragon Sen Han smiled, waved his bloody long knife and was about to cut off the Titan ape.


    "If I were you, I would put down the knife obediently!"


    Just when the long knife was about to fall, a low voice containing a lot of anger also sounded fiercely in the sky, and then the green light rose. A terrible pressure covered the space like the power of heaven and earth. A light and shadow also flashed from the flash on the mountain wall. It was fast to the extreme and rushed towards the dragon.


    "Who!"


    The Dragon looked at the light and shadow, and his face suddenly changed.


    The cold cry of "go away" came, and the figure appeared next to the dragon like a ghost, wrapped in a fist of green energy, and blasted towards him with the momentum of dominating the world. Feeling the terrible power on the fist, the pupil of the wild dragon was locked, and a look of horror appeared on his face.

 Chapter 363

    The blow was really terrible, and the power sent out shook his heart.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy." the dragon''s face coagulated, and a bloody spiritual wave swept into the sky in the bloody starry sky behind him. Then he turned into a giant claw of spiritual power and grabbed it at the fist of the ancient wind.


    "Broken."


    The ancient wind roared, and the body suddenly increased. In the eyes of everyone, it collided with the bloody giant claw.


    "Bang."


    The roar rang through the mountains, and the powerful, bloody claws with terror and hostility were smashed by the ancient wind. And he kept punching, with an indifferent face.


    "Is it you? How could it be?" Wu Gang looked at the ancient wind with a frightened face, his fingers trembled, and his voice said in horror.


    "It''s you coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I didn''t expect you to dare to come back." Gu Feng glanced at him contemptuously and said. Just now he cared about ape and didn''t notice Wu Gang.


    Wu Gang looked at the ancient style with an unbelievable look on his face. He had fought with the ancient style before. Although he had to admit that the young man in front of him was outrageous and far superior to the martial arts cultivation of the same level. He could fight beyond his level, but he was definitely not so terrible. At that time, even to deal with yourself, the ancient style was very difficult. How could it be as easy as now.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that the ancient wind looks like a rainbow and easily blows back the dragon. One is with the help of the terrible spiritual power that has just broken through and has not dispersed, as well as the perception of the avenue of heaven and earth. On the other hand, the dragon has just fought with the Titan ape and is a little weak.


    "Boy, who are you?" the dragon''s face was gloomy. His powerful offensive was easily broken by the young man in front of him, which made his face very ugly.


    Gu Feng ignored him, but went to the side of the Titan ape and picked up the four animal seals pressed on him.


    When the wild dragon saw that the ancient wind picked up the four beasts and eight seals so easily, his face was shocked. Although it is said that the four beast octagonal seal is an imitation, not a real four beast octagonal seal, it also has the power of tens of thousands of kilograms of terror, which is extremely heavy. In particular, the owner of the wild dragon knows more about the weight of the eight square seals of the four beasts. Even he has to use his hands to barely pick them up.


    However, the boy opposite, unexpectedly picked it up so easily, as if there was nothing, how could they not be shocked.


    "Four beasts and eight square seals? It''s a good treasure, but it''s a pity that most of the spiritual power has dissipated." Gu Feng looked at the eight square seal in his hand and gently shook his head. As for the loss of spiritual power, it should be consumed when attacking a ape just now. It''s not enough. These four beasts and eight seals are also special. As long as the spiritual power is instilled, it can be used again.


    A milky white spiritual force revolved in the palm of his hand, and the huge square seal quickly became smaller. Finally, it turned into a baby''s fist and lay on the palm of his hand.


    With a gentle grip of the ancient wind''s palm, it was incorporated into the mustard seed.


    "Boy, hand over the four beasts and eight seals." seeing that the four beasts and eight seals were taken away by the ancient wind, the wild dragon''s face changed and roared.


    Although these four animal octagonal seals are only fakes, they are also extremely precious. A lot of resources were spent in the whole random war gate, and only two pieces were forged. This time, if he didn''t enter the purgatory tower, it would be difficult to have this powerful treasure. If he loses it here, he will be punished when he returns to zongmen.


    "The thing in my hand is mine, and there is absolutely no reason to hand it in." Gu Feng looked at the angry dragon and grinned.


    "Roar." a ape also got up from the ground. Although he looked a little weak, there was a flash of anger in the beast''s eyes. He wanted to go up and tear the dragon to pieces.


    "Boy, it''s not so easy for me to take the things in the door." the dragon''s eyes flashed a dangerous light and stared at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng shrugged and didn''t take his words to heart at all. I even dare to offend Xuehan palace, and I will care about a chaotic war gate in Moro. Although the random war gate is strong, it is in the Moro country after all. If you want to be presumptuous in the Longyun Empire, those other forces will not agree.


    "It''s you, it must be you. Have you taken the Holy Spirit grass in the valley?" Wu Gang looked at the ancient wind and said angrily in his eyes.


    Although some people in my heart don''t want to believe it, the smell of the ancient wind is really a heavy soul forging state. It''s very difficult to make a breakthrough from the nine aspects of essence to the one aspect of soul forging. Many martial arts practitioners are blocked out of this gap.


    The ancient style has now broken through. The breath is obviously stronger than the general soul forging martial arts. He really can''t think of any other reasons except absorbing the Holy Spirit grass.


    Gu Feng looked at him, grinned and said, "Congratulations, you''re right."


    "You..." Wu Gang was very angry. He found the Holy Spirit grass, but now it''s cheap for the boy in front of him.


    "Little beast, give me back the Holy Spirit grass." Wu Gang''s face gradually became gloomy, staring at Gu Feng and said sadly.


    "If you want Holy Spirit grass, you may be able to find some dregs by going to the flash above." Gu Feng said.


    "I''ll kill you." Wu Gang roared with red eyes and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Get out."


    The ancient wind''s eyes were instantly cold, and there was a cold feeling of forest cold in those eyes. The voice fell, and his body appeared beside Wu Gang like a ghost, kicking one foot at his waist.


    "Click."


    The crisp sound of bone fracture came. Wu Gang screamed and flew out upside down. He hit the rock wall heavily and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Hiss..." the rest of the martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm couldn''t help but take a breath. Looking at Wu Gang who didn''t know life and death inlaid on the rock wall, he slowly retreated away from the dangerous guy of ancient wind.


    "Die."


    A roar came, and a bloody long knife appeared over the head of the ancient wind, cutting down at its neck with the gas of terrible killing.


    "Be careful!" the Titan ape''s face changed and exclaimed. However, the speed of the long knife was too fast. It was carrying the terrible Qi of killing and cutting down like thunder.


    "Ha ha, boy, now you know the consequences of offending your crazy dragon grandfather." the long knife fell, and the crazy dragon''s laughter rang out.


    "Poof."


    The bloody long knife cut the ancient wind''s body and cut into the earth without accident. However, the smile on the dragon''s face suddenly disappeared and his eyebrows wrinkled. The falling of the knife was not blocked by anything, and even the lotus blood did not splash, which made him confused.

 Chapter 364

    Remnant? The dragon''s face changed.


    "Boom"


    Nearby, the terrible psychic power erupted, and a mass of extremely violent energy rushed towards the dragon''s face.


    That violent energy, even the dragon, can''t help trembling. After the violent energy, he saw the ancient wind''s face with a sneer.


    "Damn it." the Dragon roared and retreated quickly.


    "Boom"


    The violent energy hit the place where he had just stood, the rubble splashed and the earth shook.


    "What are you two doing? Don''t you come and help me kill this boy." the wild dragon roared when he escaped the attack of the ancient wind and looked at the two men standing by.


    Although the boy in front just broke through the soul forging state, he was shocked by his strong combat effectiveness. From this boy, he actually felt the sense of danger that only the guys in the purgatory tower felt.


    He fought life and death all the way, and only then did he get to this step, relying on his keen sense. Therefore, he dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Ape, clean up those two guys. Remember not to kill them. I''ve only killed five people now. It''s getting closer and closer to the opening of Shengwang mountain, and I have to kill more people." Gu Feng said indifferently to the ape on the side, and didn''t pay attention to the two guys with a heavy soul forging state at all.


    Although ape has suffered some injuries and his combat power has been greatly reduced, it is not very difficult to deal with two soul forging areas and one heavy martial cultivation.


    "Go."


    They looked at each other without hesitation and flew away in the distance. They have seen that the dragon is afraid of the boy. Stay, they''re all going to die.


    "These two wastes." looking at the two people running away without hesitation, the wild dragon''s canthus are about to crack, and his face is very gloomy.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared, stepped heavily on the ground and chased them. Not long ago, in the mountains more than a dozen miles away, there came waves of terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Your men used to be so greedy and afraid of death." the ancient wind stared at the dragon.


    The Dragon snorted coldly and looked at the ancient wind coldly. After his anger, he calmed down. In the purgatory tower, there were no friends or men at all. As long as you can get benefits, even the brothers of life and death may kill you. This is the cruelty of the purgatory tower.


    "Today you will die." Gu Feng looked at the gloomy dragon and slowly opened his mouth. His words were full of strong self-confidence, which was his self-confidence in his own strength. He broke through the soul forging state. He used to be the opponent who needed him to do his best. Now he can deal with it easily.


    In particular, he could notice that earth shaking changes had taken place in his body. There were spiritual power crystals in his elixir field, and seven spiritual power crystals corresponding to his star life. Each one contains great spiritual power.


    In a short time, his spiritual power, which was somewhat vain because of his breakthrough, finally stabilized. Just in front of the dragon, is a good opponent.


    "The sea of blood is all over the sky." the Dragon stared at the ancient wind, and his hands suddenly formed a seal. Then the bloody waves rushed out of his star life, turned into a sea of blood, and shrouded the whole area.


    Staring at the sea of blood, the ancient wind frowned and flew into the air. When he flew into the sky, he found that the moment he touched the sea of blood, his sole was almost corroded clean.


    "The blood wolf devours the sky."


    A huge blood wave turned into a huge blood wolf, emitting a palpitating evil spirit, and swallowed it towards the ancient wind in the sky.


    "Bite the sky?" the ancient wind sneered, and a long sword with rust appeared in his hand.


    "Ha ha, how dare you take out a rusty scrap." seeing the rusty long sword in Gufeng''s hand, the Dragon couldn''t help laughing.


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and a wisp of spiritual power entered the long sword.


    Suddenly the cold awn bloomed, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly decreased. The roaring dragon''s laughter also suddenly disappeared, staring at the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand with an unbelievable face.


    "Cut."


    The sword moves with the heart, and the sword points and looks down. The sound of thunder resounded here, and more than a dozen thumb thick and thin thunder fell from the sky, turned into a silver snake, and tore at the bloody wolf.


    "Poof"


    The silver snake danced and pierced the blood wolf in an instant. The blood gas filled the sky, emitting a very strong blood gas.


    "Bastard."


    When the Dragon saw this scene, he was mad and shocked by the strength of the ancient style. My blood wolf devoured the sky, but I once swallowed several top martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. Even if it was the second martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, I was very embarrassed. But unexpectedly, he was defeated by a teenager so easily, which made his face ugly and abnormal.


    "Is that all you have? Then go to hell." at last, Gu Feng''s eyes stared, and his body erupted into a terrible momentum, sweeping around like a mountain roaring tsunami. The terrible momentum pushed the blood sea below out of a deep pit and exposed the ground below.


    The spirit power in the ancient wind ran, and the seven spirit power crystals in the Dantian also exuded brilliance. Strands of vigorous and pure spirit power gushed out of it and integrated into the long sword in his hand.


    With the pouring out of those pure spiritual powers, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ancient wind. Those spiritual powers, with the power of the stars, are very similar to the power in the star life grid.


    It seems that these spiritual power crystals are really related to the star life grid. The ancient wind also understands why the spiritual power of the strong in the soul forging realm is as vast as the sea. Even if it is not used to form a life style, it is also very terrible.


    With the influx of spiritual power, the long sword in the hands of the ancient wind emits a hot light, the spread of terror and a palpitating breath.


    "The sea of blood is all over the sky, and the blood God destroys the world." the face of the wild dragon is also extremely dignified. The starry sky behind him, the sea of blood churns, and bright columns of light contain extremely strong spiritual power, which shoots into the next sea of blood from the stars.


    The mysterious smell filled the air, a trace of mysterious smell emerged, and constantly integrated into the blood sea below.


    The sea of blood surged and slowly turned into a giant of tens of feet. The blood giant was twined with runes, and the red pupils flashed a mysterious light, emitting a light column against the ancient wind.


    "Drink."


    The ancient wind gave a loud drink, and the two Qi of life and death gushed out, directly killing the light column. His face stared at the blood color in front of him.


    The bloody giant gave him a feeling that it didn''t seem to be a martial arts, but a real man, a strong man standing at the top of the pyramid, watching him through the bloody giant.

 Chapter 365

    The brow of the ancient wind was slightly wrinkled, and the hot long sword in his hand exuded a terrible momentum. He didn''t cut it off, but the black and white light flashed in his eyes and stared at the giant''s eyes.


    "Blood god? Is there really such a person?" Gu Feng had some doubts in his heart.


    "Go to hell, boy." the Dragon roared and slapped the ancient wind. The bloody giant also raised his palm, and the palm print containing the power of terror printed down towards the ancient wind.


    With that palm, the blood evil spirit filled the air, and the rocks along the way were smashed directly, which was very frightening.


    "Whether he is a real blood god or not, even if there is, I will kill God." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated and roared, and the hot long sword in his hand cut off the bloody giant.


    "Boom."


    The spirit power of heaven and earth was boiling, and the startling sword cut out, directly cutting the blood sea below. At that moment, heaven and earth resonated. Both heaven and earth seemed to be cut apart, emitting a palpitating threat.


    The long sword fell across the sky towards the bloody giant.


    The bloody giant


    His mouth roared, and his bloody palm collided with the sword.


    "Boom."


    The blood colored light bloomed. At the moment of contact, cracks appeared on the sword awn cut by the Heavenly Sword, followed by a bang and directly crushed. And the blood light on the blood giant also became dim. However, the palm wind was still terrible, carrying amazing spiritual power, and continued to shoot at the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, boy, I don''t think you''re arrogant." the ancient wind''s powerful move was easily broken. The crazy dragon''s pale face showed a wild laugh because of excessive consumption. The martial arts of "blood God destroys the world" was acquired by him inadvertently. He used it for the first time after cultivation. Unexpectedly, the power was so terrible.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    The voice of ancient wind indifference came, the long sword in his hand emitted dazzling light, and the hot breath swept out, and the energy was pulled out from the void. The momentum was more powerful than the previous sword, and even faintly comparable to the blood god exterminating the world.


    "How could it be? How could this boy have such powerful martial arts." the dragon''s face was a little dull and looked at the ancient wind unbelievably. The vision just now can only be created by local martial arts.


    "The blood God destroys the world? Today I''ll kill you first." Gu Feng roared, holding a long bloody sword like a whirlwind, rushed towards the bloody giant.


    "Roar."


    It seems to feel the strong killing intention of the ancient wind. The blood light on the blood giant is blooming. The whole sky is red with blood and looks very strange. Even tens of miles away from the mountains, you can still see clearly.


    "There..." outside the mountains, several figures stood. They could feel the terrible power that broke out in the mountains. Even they were extremely frightened.


    "What a strong momentum. Who is fighting?" a young man in Black said solemnly.


    "It''s the crazy dragon," said a white robed Wu Xiu with a cold face and a stiff voice. You can''t see a trace of expression on his face. It seems that he was born with such a face. Only the slightly fluctuating eyes let you see that he also has a touch of shock in his heart.


    "Crazy dragon? The guy who can fight with him is obviously not a simple generation." among the few people, the strong young man flashed a hot war in his eyes. At a glance, he knew that this guy was definitely a battle madman.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look? I also want to see some characters who can even fight with the dragon." the strong young man licked his lips and said.


    "Don''t make trouble. The crazy dragon is not a good kind. If he catches his eye, it will be a trouble for us." the young man in black who first spoke shook his head and objected.


    Although they are not afraid of dragons, there is also a figure who can compete with dragons. After all, this is the purgatory tower, the place of trial, and everyone can be an enemy. If those two people mistook them for having ulterior motives, it would be very bad for them.


    "Come on, no matter who that person is, we''ll meet in the end." the paralyzed man opened his mouth coldly and walked forward without hesitation.


    "You two guys." the strong young man reluctantly followed them away from here.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared and collided with the bloody giant with an extremely terrible momentum.


    When the long sword collided with the blood palm, the ancient wind felt a terrible force, which was introduced into his body along the long sword, and there was a crackling sound from his bones. Fortunately, his physical body is extremely strong. If it was replaced by a heavy martial cultivation in the ordinary soul forging realm, I''m afraid that terrible force would be enough to destroy his physical body.


    "Out."


    The ancient wind roared, and his body burst into crystal light. His body suddenly increased in vain and turned into a giant. Breaking through the soul forging realm, with the help of the spiritual power in the Holy Spirit grass, he rushed through more than a dozen meridians at one time, and the star glass body also entered the second Cheng. The body of the glazed light is dotted with stars, glittering with brilliance, which looks very strange.


    "Boo."


    As soon as the star glass body came out, the power of the ancient wind increased several times. The long sword directly pierced the bloody giant''s palm and pierced into the bloody giant''s celestial cover.


    The blood colored giant eyes swept, and the ancient wind''s body trembled for no reason. At that moment, he had that feeling again. It seemed that someone observed him through the blood colored giant.


    "Die for me." Gu Feng roared solemnly. Life and death seizes heaven, and his milky spiritual power poured into the body of the bloody giant.


    "Bang."


    The blood giant turned into a rain of blood and disappeared completely.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this?" watching his powerful attack smashed by the ancient wind, the wild dragon roared wildly. He looked at the tall figure of the ancient wind, and finally showed a look of fear in his eyes.


    His body glowed with blood, and his body shape disappeared in situ.


    Blood escape? Burning blood essence pottery broken. The old wind raised his eyebrows. He had seen this means of escape. It was very fast. Although he could not escape thousands of miles, he could escape dozens of miles in an instant. It was very terrible.


    However, this move also has drawbacks. After all, the essence of Wu Xiu''s body is the essence of Wu Xiu. The damage of burning essence to a Wu Xiu is very small.


    "Bastard boy, I will never let you go. When I break through the triple soul forging realm, I will cut your head." dozens of miles away, the wild dragon roared pale. This time, not only did he not get the Holy Spirit grass, but also his own strength was damaged. In his eyes, the price made him very angry.

 Chapter 366

    When the voice fell, he looked at the mountains with bitter eyes, and then he fought like a ROC and fled to the distance. It''s dangerous here. Continue to stay. If he is caught up by the ancient wind, he will definitely die without life.


    "That man seems to be a dragon?"


    Outside the mountains, the strong young man looked at the back of the runaway dragon, rubbed his eyes and said something unbelievable.


    "Yes, it''s him." the paralyzed man nodded, his voice still stiff.


    "It''s interesting. He looks very scared. I''m curious about who defeated the dragon." the young man in black touched his chin, narrowed his eyes, flashed a light in his pupils, looked at the direction of the mountains and said.


    "Heiqing, shall we go in and have a look?" the strong young man said with a flash of joy on his face.


    "Yue Shan, put away your thoughts. Since that man can defeat the dragon, he must not be a simple person. If you provoke him, it''s light to beat you. I''m afraid he will annoy others and screw your head off." the young man in black called Heiqing said reluctantly.


    Yueshan is a forthright guy, but his belligerent character is really a headache. Along the way, this guy came forward when he met someone fighting. Because of this, they fought dozens of fights, large and small, and of course killed a lot of people.


    "Don''t worry, I still know what to do." Yue Shan scratched his head and smiled foolishly.


    Black Qing and the paralyzed man looked at Yue Shan with an expression of disbelief.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s meet that guy quickly. Maybe we can pull him into the gang." Yue Shan didn''t care about the man''s eyes and said with a smile. Before they could talk, they jumped into the mountains.


    "This guy..." Heiqing and the paralyzed man looked at each other helplessly. Now they can''t even if they don''t want to go.


    In the mountains, the ancient wind stood quietly, looking at the bloody eyeballs suspended in the air in front of him, with a dignified color in his eyes. The eye stared at him as if to remember him.


    And the feeling of being spied on reappears, making the ancient wind tight all over.


    "No matter who you are, even if you are really a blood God and dare to hit my attention, I will kill you." Gu Feng snorted coldly and said indifferently. Then the long sword in his hand fell, and the cold sword cut the eyeball directly.


    The moment the eyeball was chopped, a wisp of blood and gas melted into the void, penetrated the space, and then disappeared completely.


    At the same time, on an endless continent. Here, the bloody light envelops the mountains, rivers and even lotus plants. The whole world is filled with the smell of blood. On the highest mountain of the continent, a huge bloody palace stands here.


    In the palace, a young man sat on the grand and solemn dragon chair. It was a young man with a morbid pallor on his face, slightly closed his eyes, and exuded a strong spirit.


    Soon, the space in front of him wriggled, and a wisp of blood appeared from the void, or made a cloud of fog suspended in front of him.


    It seemed to be aware that the bloody figure slowly opened his eyes, and the red light flashed through his eyes. Looking at the blood mist suspended in front of him, a look of surprise flashed in the youth''s eyes. The palm stretched out, and a suction force came from the palm to inhale the bloody mist into the palm.


    The blood fog revolved, and pictures appeared in front of him, at a very fast speed. And that picture is the scene of the battle between the ancient wind and the dragon.


    Until the picture disappeared, the young man''s eyes showed a look of interest: "interesting little guy, he can actually cut off a wisp of God''s knowledge. However, if you want to kill him, you can''t do it. However, since you have made a bold statement and cut off a wisp of God''s knowledge, it''s too unreasonable if he doesn''t do it."


    "Blood condenses, you can bring this boy on behalf of the Buddha. If he doesn''t want to, kill him directly."


    The young man whispered.


    "Yes, God." in the empty hall, a cold voice sounded, followed by a bloody light from the hall.


    The young man took back his eyes and closed them slowly. And the hall was calm again.


    Purgatory tower, in the mountains. The ancient wind chopped the bloody eyes with a sword, but there was no reason in his heart, with a touch of palpitation. That kind of palpitation made him feel dangerous. It seemed to involve a cause and effect. The feeling was mysterious and wonderful.


    "Roar"


    A startling roar came, and a huge black shadow fell from the sky, shaking the earth.


    "Plop" "plop"


    Two sounds came, and the Titan ape threw two half dead human martial arts on the ground. The ancient wind looked at the two people on the ground and couldn''t help drawing out the corners of his mouth. These two guys are really miserable. Their lower bodies are blurred, and their arms are strangely twisted. It is obvious that they have been broken. Needless to say, the originator must be the Titan ape in front of him.


    The ancient wind looked at the ape speechless and shook his head. Although he was still in his infancy, he trembled at the cruelty of the Titan ape.


    An ape has no feeling. The life of monsters is more cruel than that of humans. Once they die, they may be eaten by the enemy. No one is willing to bear the consequences. Only with more cruelty and strength can they survive.


    For these two people, the ancient wind was not interested at all. The long sword in his hand fell and the sword awn stabbed out, which directly resulted in the two people.


    Then, the ancient wind looked at Wu Gang embedded in the mountain wall. The other party had already awakened and was waiting for a pair of eyes to look at the ancient wind with fear.


    Although he didn''t see Gu Feng fighting with the dragon, Gu Feng still stayed here, and two of the dragon''s men were killed by him. It''s not hard to imagine that the dragon is not an opponent of Gu Feng and has fled.


    It''s hard for him to believe that the dragon, who can fight over the ranks, once killed the triple powerful martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, will be defeated by a young man.


    "Next is you." Gu Feng''s cold eyes swept Wu Gang, cold and heartless, without a trace of emotion.


    "No, don''t kill me." Wu Gang''s face was pale and his voice trembled for mercy. From the ancient wind''s eyes, he felt the cold killing intention. The other party really wanted to kill him.


    "Death." the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand was raised and was about to fall.


    "Stay under the knife." an urgent voice came, accompanied by a strong wave of spiritual power. Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power, Gu Feng''s face also changed. He turned and stared at the three figures approaching rapidly.

 Chapter 367

    "Boom."


    He punched out, and the terrible force defeated the spiritual torrent. His face was cold, and his eyes flashed murderous. He looked at the three people approaching quickly.


    "Roar"


    The Titan ape roared low, his black evil spirit surged, and his huge animal eyes stared at the three people.


    "Who are you?" the ancient wind said coldly. The life and death seizing heaven skill in the body operates quickly, absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, and restores the consumed spirit power.


    "We don''t mean any harm." the young man in black looked at the ancient wind and a surprised look in the eyes of the Titan ape, and quickly waved his hand.


    Gu Feng smiled coldly: "no malice? Why did you suddenly attack me just now?"


    "Hei Qing, help me." Wu Gang looked at the young man in black, his eyes showed a touch of brilliance, and said weakly.


    "Just now, I just want to save Wu Gang. He is my friend. Please let him go." Heiqing took a deep breath and said.


    Although he was just a teenager in front of him, he was shocked by his cold and fierce killing intention. And if it''s not bad, I''m afraid the man who defeated the crazy dragon is the boy in front of him.


    "Let him go? Impossible." Gu Feng refused very simply.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant. We''ll discuss with you. It''s to give you face, otherwise we''ll beat you." Yue Shan shouted when he saw the cold look of the ancient wind.


    "This fool." as soon as Yue Shan spoke, Heiqing knew it was bad. But it was too late for him to stop it. Sure enough, the voice of Yueshan fell, and a cold and fierce light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    The old style is a soft and hard Lord, and the harder you are, the harder the old style will strengthen its response. The black-and-white light under his big feet flashed. In a moment, he appeared beside Wu Gang, and the long sword in his hand directly stabbed into Wu Gang''s thigh.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream like killing a pig came from Wu Gang''s mouth.


    "Boy, let Grandpa Yue Shan teach you a lesson." a flash of anger flashed on Yue Shan''s face. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng actually did it. Although he didn''t kill Wu Gang, he was undoubtedly demonstrating to him.


    "Stop."


    Black Qing roared, but it was too late. Yue Shan stepped heavily on the ground and burst out. His body radiated a strong momentum, and the fluorescent light on his fist flashed towards the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the mountain attacked. This man is much stronger than ordinary martial arts cultivation. It should be equal to Wu Yingying''s strength, and the most important thing is that this guy is definitely a calciner. Although he is not a pure body forging person, he has definitely practiced the body forging martial arts. That feeling is too familiar with the ancient style.


    "Roar. Go away." a young voice came after the startled beast roared. Following the ape''s mountain like figure, he jumped up high and stepped down towards the mountain. The terrible power made Yue Shan''s face flat.


    He stopped and punched ape.


    "Bang."


    The sound of shaking the world came, and the terrible sound formed a circle of sound wave diffusion. And Yue Shan was also directly stepped down from the sky by a ape and smashed into the earth.


    "Bang."


    The rubble burst and the mountains jumped up. Looking at a ape, his eyes were full of dignified color. But there was still a burning sense of war on his face.


    He shook his arm, which was sore because of the previous collision. Yue Shan''s yellowish brown spiritual power wrapped around his arm. The green veins on his arm were bulging, and he was about to rush towards a ape again.


    "That''s enough, Yueshan, please stop." Heiqing came over, stood in front of him and looked at him expressionless.


    Yueshan was so hairy that he couldn''t help shivering. The spirit power wrapped around him disappeared and retreated obediently.


    "Fool, simple minded guy with developed limbs." the man with facial paralysis glanced at Yue Shan coldly and said coldly.


    "You..." Yue Shan was so angry that he stared at the man with facial paralysis.


    The paralyzed man raised his eyes, and a snowflake appeared in his pupils. The temperature around him suddenly decreased. Centered on him, a layer of frost quickly rose under his feet.


    The mountain stirred up the spirit, sounded the terror of the paralyzed man in front of him, and muttered, "I''m atmospheric, I don''t care about you."


    Looking at the three, the ancient eyes narrowed slightly. These three guys are not weak. Although he was far away, he also felt a cold feeling just now. The man with facial paralysis opposite is definitely an expert with strong strength. As for the young man named Heiqing standing in front of him, he is also not an easy generation.


    Although there was no fluctuation of spiritual power on him, he gave a faint sense of oppression to the ancient wind. The sense of oppression was not even given to him by the Dragon just now. This man is definitely a stronger guy than the dragon.


    "Sir, I''m really sorry just now. My brother has no intention of offending." Heiqing said with a faint smile on his face: "I still hope you can let Wu Gang go."


    "Yes." Gu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Heiqing for a long time, and then said slowly. He doesn''t know how deep the so-called friendship between Heiqing and Wu Gang is. If Wu Gang offends three tough guys, it''s an ancient style that doesn''t want to see. Wu Gang, now he is just a clown in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much," said Heiqing with a smile.


    And the ancient style is more direct, turn around and leave directly. I''ve just passed a big war, and I''ve used the Heavenly Sword continuously. The consumption is also very serious. If these three people kill him while others are in danger, I''m afraid his life will be explained here.


    "Sir, I haven''t asked for your name yet." looking at the back of the ancient wind leaving quickly, Heiqing en asked the ancient wind.


    "Just a nobody, don''t worry." the ancient wind words came lightly, and the body shape had disappeared in the eyes of the three people. The speed was really amazing.


    Breaking through to the soul forging realm, the ghost steps of life and death of the ancient style are improved again. The speed is terrible. I''m afraid few people in the soul forging realm can compete with it.


    "Black Qing, let him go like this?" Yue Shan said reluctantly.


    "Do you really want to fight with that guy?" black engine said angrily.


    "Of course, that guy is a exerciser. I want to try how powerful his fist is." Yue Shan licked his lips and said with a smile. Just now, he deliberately angered the ancient style in order to force him to fight. As for Wu Gang''s life and death, he wouldn''t care.


    "You should be glad he didn''t do it, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t keep your arm." black engine said with some raised.


    Yue Shan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t believe it at all. He was also a calciner. His flesh was strong, but he was far more than the martial arts cultivation of the same level. How could someone break his arm with a punch.

 Chapter 368

    "Wu Gang, I advise you not to provoke that man again." Heiqing turned his eyes to Wu Gang. Although this guy is weak because of his severe injury, he looks at the direction of the ancient wind leaving with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "How could it be? I will never provoke him again." Wu Gang said with a smile.


    Black Qing looked at Wu Gang and shook his head. Although Wu Gang indicated that he would not provoke the ancient style, the color of Yin vulture in the bottom of his eyes did not escape his eyes.


    However, he saved Wu Gang once. If this guy still doesn''t know good or bad and wants to provoke others, his life and death have nothing to do with him. He won''t offend a strong man who can defeat the dragon because of a fool. What''s more, the other party''s age is still so young. God knows what kind of person he will become in the future.


    "Here is a healing pill and a Qi recovery pill. Take it and recover. We still have things to say goodbye first." Heiqing took a pill from his arms and threw it to Wu Gang. Then he turned around and left without looking back.


    He doesn''t like Wu Gang. Although he has good strength and strong talent, the city government is also very deep.


    "Wait a minute, why don''t we just dry the road together, or take care of it." Wu Gang turned his eyes and opened his mouth quickly.


    "No, we still have our own things to deal with." in the distance, Heiqing waved his hand and directly rejected Wu Gang.


    Looking at the figure of Heiqing''s three leaving, Wu Gang''s eyes became gloomy. He never thought that Wu Gang would one day be looked down upon by others. And the initiator of this is naturally the boy who made him suffer all the humiliation.


    "Boy, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man." Wu Gang said in a cold voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind went all the way. As for the ape, he turned into a foot size and lay on the ancient wind''s shoulder. He had just swallowed the blood essence of the golden lion. I used to protect the Dharma for the ancient wind. Later, after a big war, I haven''t come to refine those blood essence. Now I can finally calm down and refine quietly.


    The world in the purgatory tower is very big, and the scenery is also changing. The next morning, the ancient wind suddenly stepped into a golden desert. The burning sun shines in the air, and the dazzling light is reflected. The hot temperature, even the strong man of the soul forging realm of the ancient wind, feels that the crossing is dry.


    "How did you get to this place?" the ancient wind walked for more than half an hour, wiped the sweat from his forehead, licked his dry lips with his tongue, and said weakly. Fortunately, he had enough water and food on his body. Otherwise, he really wondered whether he would really die of thirst in this desert. If so, he would have fun. I''m afraid he will become the first strong soul forging state to die of thirst.


    After moving on for a while, the eyes of the ancient wind are slightly coagulated. He found that the desert seemed unusual, and there was an extremely mysterious smell mixed with the hot smell. The fluctuation was strong and weak, and it was very mysterious.


    "Baby, there must be a baby in this desert." Gu Feng said with a happy look on his face.


    The ancient wind went on and found several groups of martial arts on the road. These people are the weakest and have the strength of soul forging realm. Several of them have even reached the double peak of soul forging realm. However, these people look very tired. The dry mountains make their skin look like dehydrated, and the whole person looks like dead wood.


    Because ancient wind has enough water, it goes up a lot faster than them, and soon gets rid of them. Further along the way, a faint fragrance of medicine floated with the wind.


    "Eh, it smells like medicine." a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the speed was accelerated. Soon, there was a dense cactus in front of him. Cactus is the best thing in the desert. It contains rich water. It is a life-saving thing for both humans and monsters.


    In the middle of these cactus, a touch of red is particularly eye-catching. It was a fire lotus, hot as fire, and the red medicine incense shrouded the area. When the ancient wind approached a little, it immediately felt a hot breath coming.


    "Fire burning spirit lotus?" the ancient wind looked at the fire lotus burning like a flame, and a startled look flashed in his eyes. Huo Yan Ling Lian is the only elixir that can be born only in the land of fire. It absorbs the essence of fire and grows into it. It is a elixir of mystery. Although the fire burning spirit lotus is not as precious as the Holy Spirit City, it is also a mysterious pill, which can be met but not sought.


    Even because of its particularity, for some martial practitioners who practice the fire skill, the value of this fire spirit lotus is far more than ordinary Xuanpin magic medicine.


    "Hey, hey, good thing." a burning color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. This level of magic medicine can''t be found. Even if you can''t absorb it and take it out for auction, it''s priceless. You can definitely auction a very terrible price.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind walked towards Huoyan Linglian, walked to the side of Huoyan Linglian, and slowly grabbed it with his palm towards Huoyan Linglian.


    "Poof."


    When his palm was close to Huoyan Linglian, the earth under his feet suddenly trembled, and then yellow sand fountains sprayed into the sky, tens of feet high. It was very spectacular to see it from such a close distance.


    There was no shock on the antique face, and his face became dignified.


    But there must be monsters around the elixir, and the fire burning Linglian must be no exception. Gu Feng was only excited before, but he forgot this and let him fall into a siege.


    Sure enough, the yellow sand fountains that sprayed high into the sky burst open, and a dozen fiery red figures fell from the sky. These are all scorpions in the desert, and several of their accomplishments are equivalent to the level of a heavy martial arts cultivation in human soul forging realm. Others have reached the peak of the quintessence nine realm. These are more than a dozen desert scorpions, all of which are more than ten feet huge. He was red and glowed like a flame under the sun. The towering Megatron exudes a chilling cold. There is a touch of black on the tip of the tail, which is highly toxic.


    A huge pair of pliers and a clip directly crush a huge stone. That huge power, any heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm will turn pale when they see it.


    "Careless, surrounded by these animals." Gu Feng knocked on his head and shook his head helplessly.


    "Bang."


    A desert scorpion at the peak of the quintessence nine levels attacked the ancient wind, and the fiery red pliers clamped it towards the ancient wind with a hot breath.


    "Dead."


    Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated, and the long sword appeared in his hand. A silver sword cut through the space, huge pliers flew into the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground, splashing a sandstorm.

 Chapter 369

    "Ha"


    The ancient wind roared and the long sword in his hand flew. In an instant, he cut the huge desert scorpion into pieces.


    "Dong."


    The earth trembled, and the remaining dozen desert scorpions radiated the light of fire, and the hot temperature shrouded the area. The flames were burning, and the yellow sand under his feet became red.


    The eyes of the ancient wind were slightly frozen. The temperature in the yellow sand surprised him. The yellow sand under his feet seemed to melt.


    "Poof."


    A long chain of flame pierced the space, and the black light flashed a palpitating breath towards the ancient wind.


    It''s the tail needle of the scorpion in the desert. It''s extremely poisonous and it''s the poison of fire. It''s said that even the six or seven heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm will be poisoned and killed in less than half an hour.


    The ancient wind dared not be careless and hurriedly flashed aside. However, before he stood still, there were other desert scorpions attacking him, wave after wave, without any stop.


    Fortunately, the speed of the ancient wind is extremely fast. Although the attacks of these desert scorpions are very intensive and frequent, they are dangerous and dangerous.


    "Hey, hey, this flaming spirit lotus is mine." when the ancient wind entangled with those desert scorpions, the surrounding space wriggled, followed by a man in black robe out of thin air, with a hot light in his eyes, and grabbed the flaming spirit lotus.


    "Asshole." Gu Feng looked at the man''s action and his face was gloomy for a moment. He has always been Yin others. When was he Yin others.


    But now he is being attacked by these desert scorpions and has no time to care about the man in black. Can only look at that bastard angrily and take off the Huoyan Linglian.


    "Brother, I''ll take the Huoyan Linglian for you. Have fun with these guys." the man in black kissed the Huoyan Linglian he held in his hand, smiled at the ancient wind, walked leisurely to the distance, shook his head and twisted his ass to the front. It was like a man who wanted to kick him when he saw it.


    "Fool, the miraculous medicine you harvested has been taken away." the ancient wind shouted at those desert scorpions with heavy soul forging territory. Although these monsters can''t spit human words because of the incomplete Tao in space, they can still hear human words.


    Under the roar of the ancient wind, the actions of those desert scorpions who frantically attacked him obviously stagnated, and the ancient wind also took advantage of this opportunity to show the birth and death ghost step and escape at once.


    "Squeak"


    The scorpion of the desert looked at the fire burning spirit lotus that disappeared, and his body became very red. Clusters of flames came out of them and burned all the cactus around him.


    More than a dozen desert scorpions scanned around and finally fixed their eyes on the man in black who twisted forward. In his hand, he was holding the burning spirit lotus, and the hot breath spread, making the surrounding space a little distorted.


    In an instant, more than a dozen desert scorpions ran after the man in black.


    "Dong Dong."


    The earth trembled and the hot temperature hit. The man in black also found something wrong and turned back in doubt. I just saw a dozen crazy desert scorpions chasing it. The man in black "mommy" screamed and ran away. He was very fast.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the old wind. This guy''s speed is really fast. Although he can''t compare with him, I''m afraid not many people can compare with him in speed under the five aspects of soul forging realm.


    As for those desert scorpions, they would not let him go and chased him away.


    The black-and-white light at the foot of the ancient wind flickered and turned into a streamer to chase the man in black. He was overcast by the man in black, which made the ancient wind very unhappy. So, this face, he finally wants to get back.


    These desert scorpions are the kings of the desert. They are very fast in the desert. Therefore, even if the man in black is scary enough, he still can''t get rid of the scorpion in the West Zhejiang desert, and even the distance is getting closer.


    "Hey, brother, how did you escape? Isn''t it amazing just now." light floating with light laughter sounded in the man in black''s ear.


    As soon as the man in black changed his face, he just saw Gu Feng squinting slightly and looking at him with a smile.


    "You..." there was a flash of shock in the eyes of the man in black. He was shocked by the speed of the ancient style. He didn''t expect that someone would beat him in speed.


    "Don''t gloat. When those big guys catch up with us, no one can run away." the man in black looked at the ancient wind warily and said angrily.


    "That''s not necessarily. Now you have Huoyan Linglian in your hand, which is what they protect. If you steal their baby, they will definitely not let you go." Gu Feng said with a beaten smile on his face.


    The man in black looked at the ancient wind, turned his eyes, and then said, "as long as you join hands with me, you will be able to kill these desert scorpions. At that time, we will share the fiery spirit lotus equally."


    "No, no, I''m just a martial artist who has just entered the soul forging realm, but I''m not interested in dealing with these big guys. What''s more, it''s just for half of the Huoyan Linglian. It''s really not worth it." Gu Feng waved his hand and patted the man in black with his palm.


    "Boom"


    A torrent of terrible spiritual power gushed out of the palm of the ancient wind and rushed towards the man in black. As soon as the man in black changed his face, he couldn''t dodge at all. He was impacted by the terrible flow of spiritual power and flew backwards.


    "Bastard, I will never let you go." the man in black screamed unceasingly, and his blue spiritual power gushed out, fast and stable. But those desert scorpions in the back have chased after him, and one of them jumped in front of him and stared at him fiercely.


    Gu Feng looked at the man in black who was immediately surrounded by those desert scorpions, and pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "dare to Yin me, I won''t kill you."


    When the voice fell, the ancient wind fell on a sand dune on the side, sat up and looked down.


    "This bastard." the black man''s face was very gloomy. Staring at these desert scorpions, his face was very gloomy. Although he is a dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm, his combat effectiveness is not strong. His strongest is speed, which is also a powerful elixir or opportunity for many people.


    Those guys can be said to hate him, but this guy''s speed is too fast. After he succeeds, he will escape thousands of miles and make those martial practitioners who are Yin by him hate his teeth, but there is no way. But I often walk by the river. There are no shoes that don''t wet. This time, he shouldn''t, shouldn''t, just shouldn''t be the pervert of Yin ancient style. The antique guy can''t be treated with common sense at all.

 Chapter 370

    "Squeak"


    The shrill cry came, and the red desert scorpions attacked the man in black. The attack is extremely swift and fierce.


    The body method of the man in black is very strange. He shuttles back and forth among the desert scorpions. For a time, the attacks of those desert scorpions can''t help him at all. However, the man in black tried to escape from the encirclement of desert scorpions several times, and was stopped back by these desert scorpions.


    "Yila..."


    A slight sound came. The man in black didn''t pay attention, and his clothes were directly torn. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly, otherwise the tail tip of the desert scorpion must have pierced into his body.


    "Brother, I''ll give you this flaming spirit lotus and help me clean up these desert scorpions." the man in black once escaped the attack of desert scorpions, sat on the sand dune and looked at their ancient style.


    "I think it''s good, you go on." Gu Feng smiled. Of course, Huoyan Linglian wanted it, but he was also afraid that the guy would throw the Huoyan Linglian to himself like he did before. Although he is not afraid of these desert scorpions, it takes him a lot of effort to solve such a large number.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was still sitting still, the man in black bit his teeth and said, "brother, if you are willing to help me, I can tell you the whereabouts of Zhenyi divine water."


    "Boom"


    The voice of the man in black just fell, the ancient wind jumped up, and a powerful and powerful momentum rose from him. The momentum was incomparably strong, far beyond the momentum of soul forging.


    "What a terrible momentum." the man in black looked at the ancient style and looked dignified. It was the first time he saw a man with such momentum in the martial cultivation of soul forging realm. There is no doubt that if Gu Feng had shot him before, he would never have any chance.


    "Are you serious? Do you really know the whereabouts of Zhenyi divine water?" Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated and said in a dignified voice. Zhenyishenshui is extremely rare. It is said that Zhenyi divine water is the blood of the immortal God. It can be used as an elixir to live and die. As long as you don''t die, only one drop can save you.


    The most important thing is that the treasure ware and utensils soaked in zhenyishenshui can be repaired by themselves even if they are damaged, and even the grade can be improved.


    Now there is a rusty sword in the hand of the ancient wind. Although it is not clear what the product level is, it must be good to be able to cut off the Xuanpin treasure. But because of the long time and the mottled rust, it is difficult to exert its own power. If you can really get the true divine water, it is really like God''s help. Moreover, Zhenyi divine water is also the holy water to quench the flesh. Since he left the burning city, his flesh has not improved much, which makes him more or less upset.


    The man in black was very satisfied with the expression on the antique face and said, "of course it''s true."


    "Click"


    The bright sword appeared out of thin air, cut through the void, quickly cut off the two desert scorpions, the body fell down, and the earth could not help trembling.


    The man in black looked at the ancient style and his face was moved. He also tried to attack before, but these desert scorpions have rough skin and thick flesh, like refined iron, and can''t be broken at all. But the young man in front of him killed two at once, which really shocked him.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise I''ll let you know that what is death is extravagant hope." Gu Feng''s indifferent eyes swept the man in black and made his body tremble. What kind of eyes are they, cold and heartless and incomparable. Only those who come out of the dead will have that expression.


    The complexion of the man in black is complex. This young man must have a different life.


    The ancient wind ignored the complex expression on the black face and rushed into the scorpion group with a long sword. The silver sword pierced the void, the sword idea was in the air, and the sword Qi burst, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuated. Flames spread all over the sky and turned into a sea of magma.


    In the magma, the ancient wind holds the sword vertically and horizontally, and his face is cold. He cut off his long sword and directly split the magma sea below, like a dragon rushing into the magma.


    "Poof poof"


    "Click"


    The ancient wind crisscrossed among the scorpions. In the trembling eyes of the people in black, it was like chopping melons and vegetables to kill all the scorpions in the desert.


    When everything was calm, the magma solidified, and the ancient wind came coldly with a long sword, his killing intention was like a rustling blade, cutting traces on the desert. The man in black has a dignified face. Fortunately, he has not had too much conflict with the ancient wind. Otherwise, he must have died like those desert scorpions.


    Gu Feng''s cold and fierce killing intention slowly disappeared, and the sunny smile appeared on his face. It seemed that the cold killing intention had not appeared on him just now. The man in black looked at the ancient style, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, and his heart couldn''t help being curious about the ancient style. He was still a big sunny boy, which puzzled him for a moment.


    "Where is Zhenyi divine water?"


    The old wind whispered.


    The man in black came back and looked at the flaming Linglian in his hand and put it in front of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "this thing doesn''t have much effect on me. I''m very interested in the whereabouts of Zhenyi divine water."


    He is not a martial artist who cultivates the spirit power of fire. Although Huoyan Linglian can improve his accomplishments, the effect is not great. If we can get the true one divine water, it will be another concept. His body and weapons can be improved, and his strength will be improved from then on.


    "Hundreds of years ago, one of my ancestors once found clues and found Zhenyi divine water. However, Zhenyi divine water was very strange. When my grandfather approached, it disappeared without a trace. However, he stayed in the purgatory tower for many years. Although he didn''t get Zhenyi divine water in the end, he left a clue of Zhenyi divine water." the man in black took a deep breath and said.


    Gu Feng nodded. He also saw relevant records in the classics of Cangwu hall. Although it is said that it is a real divine water, it is actually like a magic weapon and a spirit. It has life. It is very strange and difficult to find.


    "There will be no peace along the way. I found that many martial arts practitioners came from the ChiYan desert. I''m afraid they all went for Zhenyi divine water." the man in Black said solemnly.


    Gu Feng frowned. No wonder he met so many martial arts practitioners along the way. It turned out that these guys came for zhenyishenshui.


    "Come on, let''s hurry, or we''ll be beaten by those who beat us to the top. I''m afraid we won''t get a drop of lotus." Gu Feng said to the man in black.


    The man in black nodded and took the lead in plundering towards the deepest part of the ChiYan desert.

 Chapter 371

    They are both famous for their speed, so they are close to their destination soon.


    During this period of time, Gu Feng also knew the name of this guy. It was clear and beautiful, and the descendants of Xihuang Wanfeng villa. Xihuang, a very mysterious place, is vast. It is said that it occupies a quarter of the territory of HuangXuan territory. Many of them are like stars, fighting endlessly.


    Every day, with the collapse of strength and the rise of new strength, it is definitely a place of turmoil. Although Wanfeng villa is not the top force among them, it has been inherited for a long time. It can be traced back to 10000 years ago, and the inside information is very rich. Even the top strength of Xihuang is very afraid of it.


    Ancient wind has also heard of Wanfeng villa, which is very mysterious.


    Feng Qingyang is very confident in his speed, although he has seen the horror of ancient speed before. However, that was also the reason why he was chased and killed by those desert scorpions. He still had a comparative mentality in his heart. Therefore, along the way, I want to surpass the ancient style in my most proud speed.


    But in the final tragedy, even if he understood the meaning of the wind and was extremely fast, the ancient wind followed him at a leisurely pace, always keeping a distance of two feet. This made him very depressed. After all, Wanfeng villa is famous for its mind body method.


    "The front is coming." Feng Qingyang looked at the continuous sand dunes looming in front, his face became dignified and slowly opened his mouth.


    The ancient wind flashed a hot color in his eyes and slowly fell from the air. They approached the sand dune carefully, and it was obvious that many people had arrived here, leaving many disorderly footprints in the desert.


    The desert is boundless. The golden sand glitters and shakes people''s eyes. The hot sand steps on their feet, and the hot temperature stings their feet. If a martial cultivation under the quintessence enters the desert, the temperature of the sand alone is enough to burn them.


    "The temperature here seems to be higher than elsewhere." the ancient wind couldn''t help saying.


    "The real water is absorbed by the essence of the ground fire, although it is as cool as ice water, but the temperature around it is extremely hot, just like a big stove."


    "See the figure." the ancient wind looked ahead. His strength was excellent. Through the steaming desert, he saw a figure, moving slowly.


    These are seven or eight figures, including young and old. The older ones are in their fifties and sixties, while the last one was only a young man in his twenties. Although the breath of these people is strong and weak, they are very similar. They as like as two peas in their robes, drawing the picture of clouds and water. Yunshui sect, one of the top forces in Xihuang, is very powerful, which is equivalent to the strength of Wanfeng villa. However, Yunshui sect was a super power of Xihuang a long time ago. Its power is absolutely strong enough to subvert the intermediate Empire such as Longyun empire. However, over the years, Yunshui sect has ended here, which makes people sigh.


    The people of Yunshui sect, however, always wanted to restore their former glory, and they inadvertently learned that there was really a divine water in the purgatory tower, which made them very happy.


    These eight people are the disciples who went into the purgatory tower to look for Zhenyi divine water. The Emperor didn''t live up to those who wanted to, and finally let them get the whereabouts of Zhenyi divine water.


    The martial arts practitioners of the eight Yunshui sects moved forward in the desert. Although they looked tired, their eyes were excited. Because, more than ten miles away, the pool with only one meter of laughter on one side emits golden light. It''s a sacred pool. What flows in it is the true divine water.


    Although the sacred pool is small, it has a vast fluctuation. The golden water waves in it are like huge waves, emitting a roar. The water waves are rippling, the glow is blooming, and it has a sacred smell.


    "Great, the rise of our Yunshui sect is expected. As long as we get a pool of real and divine water, our Yunshui sect will be able to restore its glory in the past. At that time, those forces that have humiliated our Yunshui sect will have to pay a price." a group of people looked at it. They all knew what the pool water with only one meter of water represented. That was their hope for the rise of Yunshui sect again. Since the end of their Yunshui sect, how many forces have mocked them. That feeling is too humiliating.


    "Senior, no one will find it here?" the young man of yunshuizong glanced around and said with some worry.


    "What if someone finds out that Zhenyi divine water is a sacred thing, and they already have wisdom. They can''t get it with brute force. The water cloud skill practiced by Yunshui sect is very strange. We will definitely be closer to Zhenyi divine water than others. As long as we can get its recognition, it''s not impossible to bring all these Zhenyi divine water back." the old man in front said with a smile. They have worked hard for so many years and will never let him fail. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find it in the future.


    "Let''s use the water cloud skill. Remember, you must not have a trace of hostility. You must be close and friendly. Zhenyi divine water is very sensitive." the old man whispered.


    "I see." the others nodded solemnly. They all know the importance of these real divine waters, and of course they don''t want to make mistakes.


    The voices of several people fell, and a wave of water rippled from them. The clattering sound of water came, and the whole area was like a clear spring flowing through, which dissipated the hot temperature in an instant.


    "Buzz."


    It seems to feel this cool ripple, and the water lines in the divine pool in front also swing gently. For a moment, the spiritual power shook, and the amazing light column rushed into the sky with the glow and penetrated the clouds.


    "Hua la..."


    A golden rain mixed with sacred breath fell.


    "Are these... All true divine waters?" the young man of Yunshui sect looked surprised. He stretched out his hand with the help of the falling golden rain. Those Jinyu directly integrated into his body. Jinyu integrated into his body. He felt that a strong spiritual power suddenly appeared in his body, and then integrated into his spiritual power.


    "No, these are just the rain in the clouds. It''s just because of Zhenyi divine water, which contains very amazing spiritual power." the old man slowly opened his mouth. He entered the triple realm of soul forging many years ago, and then there was no promotion. After all, the rules in the purgatory tower are there, and the realm of martial cultivation can only be the triple realm of soul forging at most.


    But just now those golden rain fell on his body. He actually felt the spiritual power surging in his body. It seemed that there was a slight loosening, which made him excited. After all, in those days, he was also a talent of heaven. For the future of Shuiyun sect, he stayed in the purgatory tower and gambled on his own.

 Chapter 372

    These golden rain, all of which are spiritual light rain, fall into the body and quickly turn into the purest spiritual power.


    "Ha ha, with this true divine water, why can''t Yunshui sect recover its glory." the old man was ecstatic and his face was very excited.


    This is really a divine water, which is more powerful than the legend. It can be imagined that if it were outside, so many spiritual light and rain would have made him break through the four levels of soul forging.


    "It''s ridiculous that a group of despicable villains of Yunshui sect still want to rise again." a faint voice of disdain came. The voice was ethereal, like green beads dripping.


    "Who?" hearing the voice, the eight martial arts practitioners of Yunshui sect changed their faces, looked around, and finally fixed their frames only a few hundred meters away from them.


    There are spatial folds, waves of water ripples, with a very strong meaning of water. Every time of the agitation, there seemed to be waves surging in the huge water lines, and the momentum was extremely appalled.


    "Who is it? Hiding his head and showing his tail?" a middle-aged Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm roared in the cloud water sect, and his face was very cold.


    "It''s better to hide your head and tail than you mean villains." the ethereal voice sounded again, and the words were very disdainful.


    "Seek death." the middle-aged man flashed anger on his face. As soon as he stepped on the ground, there were water waves around his body, jumped up high, and slapped at the ripple.


    "Boom."


    The terrible psychic power turned into a huge wave, rolled up the yellow sand, and photographed it with extremely heavy power.


    "Out."


    The ethereal voice came, and there were strange waves around the water wave, followed by the sudden silence of the huge wave, and then flowed gently like a clear stream.


    Those martial arts practitioners of Yunshui sect could not help but freeze their eyes when they saw this scene. Such a means is terrible.


    "It''s you, you''re from that family?" the old man looked at the scene with a look of horror on his face and couldn''t help screaming.


    "There are some knowledgeable people in Yunshui sect." the ethereal voice sounded, and he was not too surprised that the old man could guess his identity.


    "Give you a slap."


    The ethereal voice sounded, the water lines rippled, and a transparent palm that was only the size of a palm was condensed, flying towards the previous middle-aged.


    "Bang"


    The transparent palm made the middle-aged man unavoidable and printed directly on him. The terrible force rushed into his body and completely destroyed his abdomen.


    "Poop." the middle-aged man fell to the ground and was quickly covered by the yellow sand.


    "Bastard, who are you? Come out quickly." other martial arts practitioners of Yunshui sect roared one by one. Being killed so easily made them angry. Of course, there was a trace of panic. One person was killed silently. That feeling was too terrible.


    "Giggle." the laughter like a silver bell sounded, and then the ripples in the water waves. A slender woman wearing a blue dress and a veil stepped out slowly.


    The woman''s posture is exquisite. His perfect curve is outlined under the water blue skirt. She has a long blue hair like the sea. The light wind blows and the blue hair dances slightly, with an indescribable moving.


    The girl''s snow-white skin and perfect face, even the veil, can''t cover it all. The glazed eyes blinked gently, which made people feel a ripple.


    This is a very perfect woman, but also a very dangerous woman.


    "Wow"


    Even as enemies, those martial arts practitioners of Yunshui sect couldn''t help showing their amazement. They didn''t expect that there were such excellent women in this world.


    The old man on one side trembled slightly. Looking at the beautiful woman, there was a storm in his heart. Although the woman walked slowly, there were water waves spreading under her feet, isolating the burning heat from her. In that water wave, there is a very strong diffusion of the meaning of water. Although it is as quiet as the lake, once it breaks out, it is like a rough sea. This feeling, this strange means of attack will never be wrong, and the meaning of the water is so powerful that only that family can be.


    The royal family of the water moon Dynasty, the water family, is one of the super forces in the Huang Xuanyu region.


    Standing on a sand dune with ancient wind and clear wind, I looked at several people facing each other below.


    "Shuiqianrou, unexpectedly it was her?" Feng Qingyang looked at the woman with the veil and whispered obsessed.


    Gu Feng''s eyes also flashed a stunning color. He had seen many beautiful women. Such as the mature charm of huoxuan Su, the myriad customs of an Miaoyi, and the valiant and valiant spirit of Ye Qingling. However, these women are somewhat dwarfed by the woman in front of them.


    It is not that they are not good enough, but that the woman in front of them is too amazing.


    "Do you know her?" Gu Feng looked at the breeze and said.


    "Man, I really doubt how you lived until now." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind quite speechless, and his fiery eyes looked at Shui qianrou with an obsessive color. He said: "there are almost no people in the whole purgatory tower who don''t know Shui qianrou. This woman is one of the top ten people in the purgatory tower, but few people have seen her."


    Gu Feng''s heart shook unceasingly, staring at the beautiful shadow, his face was very dignified. The purgatory tower almost gathers Tianjiao figures of various forces. There are countless opportunities here, but there are also many dangers. And because of this, everyone who can survive is very strong. As for the top ten characters, they can be regarded as monsters.


    Although Gu Feng has confidence in his strength, it is still very difficult to compete with those top ten guys. Unless he can use it recklessly to form a life grid, after all, the power of the seven star life grid is absolutely unimaginable.


    But the ancient style of the consequences is also very clear. Unless he can kill all the guys who have seen his life talent, once it is leaked out, he will lead to death. No matter those forces of the dragon cloud empire or other top powers in Huang Xuanyu, he will never be allowed to exist.


    After all, the seven star talent is too amazing. Although he may not be able to grow up, it is a potential threat and needs to be nipped in the bud.


    The ancient wind stared at shuiqianrou and said, "this woman is really so strong."


    "Of course, when she first entered the purgatory tower, there were three triple guys in the soul forging realm who spoke foul language to her. Finally, she killed all the three guys. Do you think they were powerful? And she also had a strong background. She was the royal family of the Shuiyue Dynasty and the youngest daughter of the emperor of the Shuiyue Dynasty." Feng Qingyang said.

 Chapter 373

    As soon as the face of the ancient wind changed, the Shuiyue Dynasty was the high-level Dynasty in the Yellow Xuanyu region, and the Royal water family of the Shuiyue Dynasty was extremely powerful. One of the super forces in the Yellow Xuanyu region dominated one side, frightening countless people around to peep at the forces of the Shuiyue Dynasty.


    Similar to the dragon cloud Empire, although it has many top powers, it has no super power. It can only be regarded as an intermediate Dynasty. There are as many as fifty or sixty intermediate dynasties in the HuangXuan region similar to the Longyun Empire, while there are only four advanced dynasties.


    From here, we can also see the strength of the high Dynasty.


    "Since shuiqianrou is the favorite daughter of the emperor of the Shuiyue Dynasty, how can he be willing to let his baby daughter in." the ancient wind is quite curious.


    Although the purgatory tower has a lot of opportunities to wait for, it is too dangerous here. Although all forces will send their talents here in order to let them find opportunities and soar to the sky. But it''s really dangerous here. Everyone has to kill 100 martial arts practitioners before they can go out. What a cruel rule. Most forces will not send talents who have devoted all their efforts here.


    "It is said that the ancestor of Shuiyue royal family was once one of the masters of the purgatory tower. His tomb is in the world of the purgatory tower, and only the blood of Shuiyue royal family can open it." Feng Qingyang said faintly: "However, according to the emperor Shuiyue''s love for shuiqianrou, she will not come alone. Moreover, super forces such as Shuiyue royal family can send many people into the purgatory tower in a year."


    Hearing this, the ancient wind couldn''t help sighing. This is the inside story of the super power. He couldn''t help looking at the martial arts of shuiqianrou and Yunshui sect.


    "Shuiqianrou? You are shuiqianrou!" the old man of Yunshui sect looked at shuiqianrou and said with a gloomy face.


    "Giggle, I didn''t expect that you mean little people also know the princess''s name." shuiqianrou giggled, and the silver bell voice couldn''t help but make people''s soul ripple. The martial arts practitioners of Yunshui sect, especially the young man, had a color and soul expression, staring at shuiqianrou, and wanted to swallow her.


    "How beautiful." the young man stared at Shui qianrou and muttered to himself. His steps couldn''t help walking towards Shui qianrou.


    "Yun Yang." the old man roared, and the cry mixed with spiritual power sounded directly in the mind called Yun Yang.


    Yunyang trembled slightly and looked at Shui qianrou''s eyes with a look of panic. If Shui qianrou had just shot him, he could easily kill him.


    "Shuiqianrou, what do you mean?" the old man looked at shuiqianrou and his face was very gloomy. The Shuijia is the dragon cloud royal family. They also practice the skill of water attribute, and their affinity with water is even better than that of their Yunshui sect.


    The end of their Yunshui sect also has something to do with the Shuiyue empire. It''s just that this matter is secret. Not many people in Yunshui sect know it. He also overheard it inadvertently.


    "This is really a divine water. I''m also very interested." Shui qianrou gently poked the blue hair scattered on her shoulder and whispered.


    "Impossible." the old man of Yunshui sect refused directly. This real divine water is their hope for the resurgence of Yunshui sect. It must not be enough for others, let alone the Shuiyue Dynasty.


    "What if I have to?" shuiqianrou said faintly, but a cold awn flashed in his eyes, which made a crowd of Yunshui sect tremble.


    Of course, they all know the power of shuiqianrou. It''s the top ten strong in the purgatory tower. It''s very powerful. Even the most powerful old man among them is probably not shuiqianrou''s opponent.


    The old man stared at Shui qianrou with a dignified face and said in a low voice, "Shui qianrou, today your jinjiawei are not here. Do you think you can surpass all of us with your strength?"


    "Unexpectedly, what you inquired about is very clear." shuiqianrou''s face did not show surprise. Her fingers gently fluctuated, the water lines rippled, and the gentle water rippled in the space, with a shocking momentum. She gently opened her mouth: "I can''t stop so many of you alone, but what if I add two people?"


    "Who?" the old man of Yunshui sect had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Gu Feng and Feng Qingyang looked at each other and looked at each other. Here, they just felt it carefully. They came out. There was no other person besides the martial cultivation of shuiqianrou Yunshui sect. I''m afraid the two people shuiqianrou said were them.


    "Should you come out and meet me after watching for so long?" the soft and crisp voice of Shuiqian sounded, and your eyes swept to the ancient wind and the sand dunes where the wind was blowing.


    Sure enough, he found us.


    The ancient wind and the breeze smiled bitterly. The strength of water qianrou was really terrible. They thought they were hiding very well. Unexpectedly, they were found by this woman.


    The ancient wind and the wind were clear, and then they fell slowly in one place, which was opposite to the martial cultivation of Shuiqian soft Yunshui sect.


    "What effect can a dual cultivation of soul forging realm and a primary cultivation of soul forging realm play?" the old man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the ancient style and breeze. He didn''t pay attention to the strength of these two people.


    "You two, it seems that people despise you." shuiqianrou chuckled and said.


    The ancient wind whitened the water and softened a thousand eyes. This woman is very beautiful, but she is also very smart, or very resourceful. Ancient customs will not be provoked by this woman.


    The ancient wind said, "you don''t have to care about us. Just when we don''t exist."


    He doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle between the two forces. After all, neither of them is simple.


    "Who are you two?" but it seems that Wu Xiu of Yunshui sect didn''t want to let them go so easily. The young man stared at the ancient wind and the breeze, and his face swept the two people coldly. His face was scornful. Like the old man, he didn''t pay attention to the ancient style and breeze.


    "This is the descendant of Wanfeng mountain villa. You must have heard the name of fengqingyang." shuiqianrou whispered.


    "That dirty and shameless thief." in the cloud water sect, a middle-aged man couldn''t help exclaiming at the beast.


    "You are shameless, your whole family is shameless." Feng Qingyang jumped angrily. He claimed to be a saint robber, and he was still a saint robber with noble character and loved by everyone. Now someone called him obscene and shameless, and the whole person would be angry.


    The wind was clear, he rolled his sleeves, his face was ugly, and he looked like a middle-aged man who was going to be angry. The middle-aged man of Yunshui sect looked at the breeze and was also encouraged by green tendons on his forehead. He was pointed at his nose and scolded for the first time in his life.

 Chapter 374

    "Boy, you want to die." the middle-aged man''s face turned red and roared. The long knife in his hand directly cleaved at the breeze.


    The huge blade of more than ten feet, with sharp blade Qi, fell down.


    The old wind and the breeze are clear, and they flash aside.


    "Bang."


    The yellow sand splashed, and the huge blade cut a deep pit several feet deep where they had just stood.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you and want to fight. Come and have a fight and see if I don''t fight you." Feng Qingyang was also very angry and shouted at the middle-aged man''s nose.


    "You..." the middle-aged man wanted to speak, but he was stopped by the old man beside him. Wanfeng mountain villa, which is also the top force of Xihuang, is stronger than their Yunshui sect at present. It''s not a wise choice to make enemies with Wanfeng villa at this time.


    "I can''t imagine your reputation is so bad. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to promise to cooperate with you." Gu Feng glanced at the breeze, shook his head and sighed.


    If he had known this guy''s reputation was so bad, he wouldn''t have joined hands with him. The danger is too great. God knows what this guy has done. It seems that the whole purgatory tower is well known. His name seems to be no worse than the top ten strong man like Shui qianrou.


    "What do you mean? How bad is my reputation? I was robbing the rich and helping the poor. They got so many good things one by one that they couldn''t use them at all. I was so poor that I had to borrow some. Do you know, that''s borrowing. Only their ignorant people would use the word stealing, water princess, don''t you think so." The voice of the ancient wind had just fallen, and the wind was clear, just like a cat trampled on its tail, he quickly refuted. Let him admit he stole it? That''s absolutely impossible.


    "Yes, childe Feng is chivalrous and courageous. How can he do that kind of stealing behavior." shuiqianrou''s beautiful eyes said with a smile.


    "Confidant." Feng Qingyang was immediately moved to tears. Unexpectedly, the first person to recognize his behavior was the princess of the water moon Dynasty. What is a confidant, this is a confidant.


    "Water princess, don''t worry if you die for your confidant. As long as I live, I won''t let these guys move your hair." she patted her chest in front of Shui qianrou in the corridor.


    The ancient wind was completely dizzy. Unexpectedly, such a smart guy was easily bought by shuiqianrou.


    "Boy, who are you?" the middle-aged man looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face.


    "It''s just nobody," said the old wind indifferently.


    "Nobody can kill the black Harrier, and it''s impossible to defeat the dragon." shuiqianrou said faintly.


    The faces of those people of Yunshui sect changed. Although the soul seducing black harrier only had the peak state of soul forging realm, he was proficient in assassination and hid his breath. Even the double martial cultivation of soul forging realm could not avoid his assassination. This man is definitely a legend. His most brilliant achievement is to assassinate a strong man who has just broken through the triple level of soul forging.


    However, a few days ago, the body of the black harrier was found and changed the whole purgatory tower at a very fast speed. Everyone was wondering who killed the black harrier. But what people didn''t expect was that it would be this humble teenager.


    As for the crazy dragon, it''s even more amazing. Although it''s only the second level of soul forging realm, its combat power is very terrible. The ordinary triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm is not his opponent.


    The ancient wind''s body was also shocked, his eyes narrowed slightly, shot out cold awns and stared at the water thousands of soft. The woman''s news is so well-informed that she even knows that he killed the black harrier and defeated the dragon. Can the influence of Shuiyue Dynasty affect here?


    "Don''t be so surprised. I was nearby when you killed the black harrier. On the way back, I happened to meet black Qing. They told me that a teenager needed special attention."


    Shuiqianrou smiled at the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind took back his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If he is really followed by this woman silently, and he hasn''t found it, it''s really terrible.


    "So now do you two want to join hands with me to clean up the people of Yunshui sect." Shui qianrou looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "It''s a grudge between you. It''s inconvenient for me to get involved in it, but if it''s good enough, I certainly won''t mind helping one of you." Gu Feng''s eyes swept Shui qianrou, with a cunning smile on his mouth.


    "Gu Feng, you are so unkind. The water princess has invited you personally, and you want more benefits." Feng Qingyang muttered with dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up." Gu Feng snorted coldly. Now he was too lazy to pay attention to the guy who had no position, but looked at shuiqianrou with a smile.


    The delicate jade finger of water qianrou was lifted gently, the finger rolled a strand of hair, the red lips were opened gently, and said, "really a divine water, you can take half."


    "Half?" an old-fashioned eyebrow flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. You and you have completely different concepts, and shuiqianrou''s saying so means that she and fengqingyang can account for the other half.


    The martial arts practitioners of Yunshui sect also changed their faces. They didn''t expect shuiqianrou to be so generous. Those are the real divine water, the holy things of heaven and earth. Water qianrou doesn''t care at all.


    "Of course, I found a historic site, but there are not enough people. I hope we can continue to cooperate after this time." Shui qianrou continued.


    "Deal." Gu Feng said yes.


    Then the light of colored glass bloomed from him and turned into a huge colored glass giant. The body of colored glaze is dotted with thousands of stars, and the light of stars twinkles, emitting a terrible power.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared, and his footsteps hit the ground. The earth trembled and the yellow sand rolled directly into the sky. The ancient wind also attacked a group of martial arts of Yunshui sect.


    The huge fist fell and folded the space. The terrible pressure made all the martial arts practitioners of Yunshui sect change their complexion.


    Now they finally believe that the boy in front of them may have killed the black harrier.


    "The star is made of colored glass. I can''t imagine that he has practiced this forged martial arts." Shui qianrou stared at the tall giant with a look of wonder on his face.

 Chapter 375

    "Bang"


    The ancient wind''s fist was strong and heavy, and the space exploded completely. The power of terror roared towards the group of martial arts practitioners of Yunshui sect, with an appalling momentum.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant." the old man at the triple peak of soul forging realm of Yunshui sect roared, and his palm also blew at the ancient wind.


    The spiritual power gushed out, turned into a huge wave and photographed it towards the ancient wind.


    "Boom."


    The fist collided with the huge wave, and a startling roar broke out. The huge wave was blown open a big hole. The figure of Liuli jumped out of it, and his fist still blew down at the people of Yunshui sect.


    "Damn it, this boy is so strong." this time, the old man''s face finally changed. The ancient style was stronger than his imagination and directly burst his attack.


    "Cloud expelling palm." in the cloud water sect, three middle-aged people drank at the same time and slapped the ancient wind. The spirit power of heaven and earth surges, and the three palm prints are quickly condensed. They carry the power of terror and collide with the ancient wind.


    "Dong."


    The world shook, and the ancient wind''s fist directly smashed the three palm prints. But his body was blown upside down by the terrible force on the palm print. The stars twinkle and remove those terrible powers.


    The three cloud water sect''s Wu Xiu turned pale and was blown back by the anti earthquake force.


    "Awesome." shuiqianrou stared at the ancient wind, and a flash of color flashed in his eyes. The strength of the ancient wind was beyond his expectation. The martial arts of the three Yunshui sects opposite are all dual martial arts of soul forging realm. Their strength is not weak. Moreover, when they use martial arts, they are only comparable to the ancient style. She is really surprised by the strength of the stars and glass body of the ancient style.


    Of course, there is the reason why the star glass body is strong, but no matter how strong the star glass body is, it still can''t reach this level. It can only be said that this young man called ancient style is strong and outrageous. Moreover, the ancient wind didn''t use martial arts in the confrontation just now.


    Shuiqianrou also breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, her cooperation with Gufeng was also another bet. After all, although she was the top ten strong person in the purgatory tower, she was not sure of winning in the face of some people living in Yunshui, and this time it seemed that she was right.


    "What a pervert." Feng Qingyang couldn''t help muttering when he looked at the ancient wind rushing towards the three people again. If the ancient wind hadn''t changed so much, of course he wouldn''t cooperate with him.


    "Boom, boom."


    The ancient wind collided fiercely with the three martial practitioners of Yunshui sect. They hit the ground from the sky, and the yellow sand rolled and raised sand storms. Although it is a desert here, the fighting area has been dazzled by them. The yellow sand flies towards the dead hand.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind collided with the three martial arts practitioners. The terrible wind waves rolled up the yellow sand and rushed into the sky. The scene was very spectacular.


    "Cool, come again." the ancient wind also burst out, and the whole man rushed towards the three people again with fierce momentum.


    "Bastard, fight with this boy." one of the three drank coldly. Then a starry sky rose from him. At the same time, the other two also drank. Three starry skies echoed here. Eleven big stars twinkled. Below are three spiritual lakes. The strong spiritual power fluctuations spread. Even the three strong people in the soul forging environment were very afraid.


    Shuiqianrou''s pretty face changed when she saw this scene. The star life grid of martial arts cultivation has great power. Besides, there are two martial arts cultivation talents with four-star life grid.


    When the water moves gently, it will rush towards the ancient wind.


    "The water is delicate and soft. With me here, you don''t have time to take care of him." the old man of Yunshui sect stepped gently, his body stood in front of her, his eyes glittered with indifference, and he said faintly with a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the old man in front of him coldly and said, "the water is silent. Do you think you can stop me?"


    Shuisilent, with a sneer on his face, said, "I can''t stop you alone, but we have five people here. At least we can hold you. As long as it takes a while, the boy will be killed."


    The silent voice of the water fell, and the martial cultivation bodies of the other four Yunshui sects flashed, with their spiritual power rippling. The momentum of the strong who belong to the soul forging realm climbed, and surrounded the water thousands of soft wind in the middle.


    "Princess, what shall we do now?" he felt the terror of pressure coming from around him.


    "We can only pray that the ancient wind will not be defeated by them so soon. As long as time is enough, we can defeat them together and help the ancient wind at that time." Shui qianrou said solemnly.


    Feng Qingyang shook his head: "that boy can''t last that long."


    "Yes, that boy can''t last long." Shui smiled silently and indifferently, with a confident look on his face. Obviously, he was very confident in the martial arts cultivation of the three Yunshui sects.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the three people, and one of them appeared a black jade ruler, flashing green light, attacking the ancient wind.


    "Xuanyu Chi, the three brothers of the cloud family." shuiqianrou said with a gloomy face.


    "That''s right." Shui silently smiled and nodded.


    "Those three bastards of the cloud family?" a surprised look flashed on Feng Qingyang''s face. He also heard of the three brothers of the cloud family. The eldest, Yunlei, the second, Yunzhong and the third, Yuntong were also famous in Xihuang more than 20 years ago. And the three came from the same family, and finally joined Yunshui sect at the same time. But more than ten years ago, three people disappeared one after another. Unexpectedly, they entered the purgatory tower.


    The most important thing is that the three people have the same cultivation skills and are close brothers. The three people have the same mind and complement each other. No matter what opponent they face, they all fight together, so it is very difficult to deal with.


    "I underestimated your Yunshui clan." shuiqianrou took a deep breath and his eyes flashed cold.


    Shui laughed silently and wantonly and said, "we Yunshui sect have been waiting for this day for hundreds of years. From the moment I learned that there is really a divine water in the purgatory tower, I was layout, so I can''t afford to fail. Even if your little princess of Shuiyue Dynasty is in front, I will die."


    "Bang"


    The loud noise came, and the people quickly looked at the sound. The tall glass figure was blasted down from the sky by a strong light column. The light on the glass figure burst out, and finally completely disappeared, revealing the antique body. It fell heavily into the desert and threw a big hole in the desert.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it won''t take so long. The boy is going to die."


    The water said with a cold smile on her silent face.


    "Go to hell, boy. It''s your fault if you want to blame us. The three brothers of the cloud family hold a Xuanyu ruler in their hands in the sky. The spiritual power on the Xuanyu ruler gathers and stabs the ancient wind from a distance.


    "Boom." the spirit power of heaven and earth exploded, and the three emerald lights carried the terrible spirit power fluctuations and blew past the ancient wind in the sand pit.

 Chapter 376

    The three feet and awns were extremely powerful and destroyed that area in an instant. The spirit power of terror is rampant, and the dust rises all over the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun. You can only vaguely see a few shadows in the dust. The faint sound of thunder came out, and there seemed to be thunder across the sky.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to see that boy is dead." Shui silently stared at Shui qianrou and pulled a faint smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "That''s not necessarily oh." shuiqianrou didn''t speak, and a faint voice came.


    Hearing the sound, Shui''s silent face changed.


    "Sand..." then, stepping on the sand, a figure slowly came out of the dust. And he held a thin sword with a cold light in his hand, and his face was very cold.


    "You''re not dead?" the water stared at the ancient wind silently and screamed unbelievably. The other martial arts practitioners of Yunshui sect also showed a look of horror. They were very aware of the terror of the three brothers of the cloud family. Together, even if the water was silent, they could not defeat them.


    "It''s really a pervert." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient style and whispered. The more he gets along with the ancient style, the more he can feel the unfathomable depth of the ancient style. This guy is like a bottomless pit. You never know how strong he is.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the cold expression of the ancient wind and was relieved. After all, if the ancient wind is killed, her situation will also be very dangerous.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Shui qianrou looked at the ancient wind and said softly. In the beautiful eyes, there was a color of surprise. The performance of the ancient style was really beyond his expectation.


    Although I don''t know what happened just now, since Gu Feng came out, it shows that the three brothers of the cloud family are likely to be killed by him. Although this possibility is very low, it is not impossible.


    "What''s the matter with the three of Yunlei?" the water stared at the ancient wind silently, and his face was blue. He also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Of course I did. I just entered the purgatory tower. There are only a few of the 100 martial arts figures. I really want to thank you for helping me to kill three people at a time."


    Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "You..." Shui''s silent face turned red and stared at the ancient wind with gnashing teeth: "little beast, I must break you into pieces."


    The ancient wind shrugged indifferently: "I''m afraid you''ll stay here today for your own life."


    "Kill, kill them for me." the water roared silently, and the palm of his hand grabbed at the ancient wind like an eagle''s claw. Withered palms, dark nails, emitting a palpitating light.


    Eagle Claw terror, directly tearing the space, five fierce claw winds caught it, very terrible.


    Gu Feng''s face was frozen. The old guy was really terrible. His attack alone was comparable to that of Yun Lei. Of course, the ancient style dare not neglect. After all, the other party is the strong one at the triple peak of soul forging realm, which is extremely powerful.


    "I''ll take care of this old guy." just when Gu Feng was about to take action, a flood of spiritual power rushed over and defeated the martial claw wind in an instant. Shui qianrou''s body stood in front of Gu Feng and said with his back to him.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and turned to attack a double martial cultivation in the soul breaking realm. Shui qianrou should be more relaxed than him. Of course, the ancient style is also comfortable.


    "Come on, hit me. It''s too slow. You should move faster."


    "Ah, you almost hit me."


    The ancient wind blows back the strong man in front of the soul forging realm, and then hears the sound of wind blowing and beating. Looking around, I saw this guy shuttling between the three soul forging realm and the double martial arts cultivation. He let those guys attack. He was much more strange.


    The most irritating thing is that he is so noisy that the three hate their teeth.


    The ancient wind looked at the breeze, and his eyes were full of surprise. Although this guy is a bit of a jerk, his body method is extremely excellent. Three double martial arts practitioners of soul forging realm work together, and they are all much easier by him.


    "Boom"


    The three were teased by the breeze. They were really angry. By coincidence, the three used the star life grid, and the three starry skies were trained into a huge starry sky. The huge waves were surging, and the beams of light on the ten big stars shone down. With a very powerful force, they roared towards the wind.


    These beams of light are very strong, with a terrible momentum and extremely fast speed.


    "Boom."


    The pillar of light blasted on the earth, raising dust all over the sky.


    "Darling, these guys really want my life." the wind was clear, dangerous and dangerous. He dodged those light columns, looked at the desert that was blown out of a huge pit in an instant, and couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    However, before he could say a word more, waves of terrible spiritual power waves were photographed, and ten light columns carrying two terrible waves continued to blast towards the breeze.


    As for the Wu Xiu who was blown away by the ancient wind, he looked at the ancient wind standing aside to watch the play, and the water was silent suppressed by water qianrou. The expression on his face was very complex. Finally, he clenched his teeth and fled into the distance.


    He couldn''t stop the ancient wind. Even the three brothers of the cloud family died in their hands. If he went up, he would be killed in an instant.


    The ancient wind glanced at the escaped guy indifferently and didn''t pursue him, but on his shoulder, a fuzzy dark shadow flashed by, and the speed was fast to the extreme and blew on the man.


    "Bang"


    The power of terror directly blasted him into a blood mist, which was very shocking.


    Everyone was watching the scene. Naturally, they also noticed the scene. They looked at the ancient wind with surprise in their eyes. The fuzzy shadow appeared on the ancient wind''s shoulder. It was a monkey the size of a foot.


    Before, they thought it was a pet raised by an ancient wind. Now it seems otherwise. This one foot monkey is a very powerful monster.


    Shuiqianrou frowned, and then quickly stretched out: "this little monkey should be the Titan ape in the mouth of black engine."


    It''s the first time she''s seen a Titan ape who can blow up the dual soul state.


    Water''s silent face is very ugly. Now, compared with their strength, they have completely fallen into the bottom, not to mention seizing zhenyishenshui. In the end, it''s a problem whether they can retreat all over.


    After living in the purgatory tower for so long, the water is silent. I know the cruelty of the purgatory tower better than everyone. Of course, I cherish my life more and fear death more.


    "Go away." the water roared silently. The palm print was like the wind. The spirit power gushed out and turned into an eagle claw. With a strong evil spirit, he grabbed it at shuiqianrou.


    And he himself retreated quickly and fled to the distance.


    "Boo." the water''s soft sleeve robe waved gently, and the vigorous spiritual power poured out to defeat the eagle claw. Looking at the retreating water, it was silent and the pretty face was full of frost.

 Chapter 377

    "Go back." the sound of loud drinking came, and a figure appeared in front of him. His fist glowed and roared towards him with the momentum of dominating the world.


    The fist was so fierce and overbearing. With one blow, the surrounding spiritual power became irritable.


    In the face of this punch, even the strong man with the triple peak of soul forging realm, water silence, can''t help turning pale. The palm stretched out and patted at the fist.


    "Bang"


    The fist and palm intersect, making a dull roar. The strength of terror spreads around the two people, raising the dust all over the sky. The sand under their feet was directly blasted out of a deep pit with a radius of tens of feet.


    "Roll." the man roared, and his body burst into the light of colored glass. The power of terror poured out along his arm and directly blew the water out silently.


    "How could it be?" the water was silent and his face was a little pale. The terrible strength rushed into his body and raged in his meridians. Fortunately, as the triple peak of soul forging realm, he has stopped in this realm for many years. His spiritual power is far more powerful than the triple peak of soul forging realm.


    The spiritual power surging in his body just dispersed the strong Qi that entered his body.


    Shuisheng looked at the cold young man in front of him with a trembling color in his eyes. He never thought that his flesh was so strong. A single bite of physical strength drove him back.


    "Old man, it''s too late to go now." the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth sneered. At the same time, his eyes looked like water qianrou on one side. Although this woman was strong, she was obviously lack of combat experience. If it were him, he would never give the old thing a chance to escape.


    "Shui qianrou, do you really want to kill all?" Shui was silent and stared at Shui qianrou with a gloomy face.


    Shui qianrou''s pretty face was cold: "you mean villains of Yunshui clan should be killed."


    "I''ll fight with you." the water roared silently, and a starry sky appeared, with a radius of more than ten miles. The huge starry sky directly wrapped the stars of the three martial arts cultivation of Yunshui sect. In the sky, five stars with a foot of laughter twinkled with dazzling light, and an extremely strong sense of oppression came from above.


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Feng''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the old thing was still a five-star Mingge talent. The five-star Life Grid talent is not much, even in the whole selection field. Generally speaking, such talented people are trained with all their strength, and the Yunshui sect has paid blood and sent such people here for decades.


    "Shuiqianrou, don''t think I''m afraid of you. See? I''m gifted with five-star life style. Even if I die, the old woman will pull you as a cushion. It''s also a great thing in life to let the little princess of Shuiyue Dynasty die with me." Shuiqian''s silent face looks crazy and looks at Shuiqian judo.


    "Hey, man, I said don''t stand and watch the play. Can you come and help me?" on the other side, Feng Qingyang fell into the downwind under the attack of the three people. He was very passive, especially the light beams shot from the stars. They were very fast and powerful. If one was accidentally shot, he would definitely be blasted into slag.


    "Ape, go and help him. Remember those guys must not be killed." the ancient wind said to the Titan ape on the haircut.


    "I see." ah ape promised, turned into a black light and rushed towards one of them. In the process of marching, his body was constantly enlarged. When he reached the battle circle, his body had turned into a huge black giant ape with more than 20 feet. His black hair had golden lines, which looked very mysterious.


    "Roar"


    The Titan ape roared, his evil spirit surged, and his huge palm patted one of the martial arts practitioners directly. The huge palm covers the sky and covers the heat, with a dull sonic boom, which makes people''s hair tremble.


    Wu Xiu''s face changed and quickly flashed aside. At the same time, his hands quickly printed. The spirit power surged in the spirit power Lake in the sky and turned into a huge fist and smashed it at a ape hammer.


    "Boom."


    Fierce battle broke out, spiritual power rolled and evil Qi surged. The sound of animal roar runs through the world, with a palpitating roar.


    The ancient wind looked at the water qianrou. The woman was still indifferent and didn''t pay attention to the silent star life of the water at all.


    "Drink."


    The water roared silently, and his hands suddenly formed a seal. In the sky, the five big stars trembled rapidly and emitted a hot light. The spiritual power in the spiritual power Lake surged up into the sky and poured into the five big stars.


    The five stars expanded rapidly, and the terrible spiritual power wave came from above, with a palpitating breath.


    "Does he want to sound burst star life? Is this old thing crazy?" Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated and his body trembled gently.


    "Starburst."


    The water roared silently, and the seal in his hand suddenly coagulated. Then the five stars fell quickly and fell towards him and water qianrou.


    The terrible psychic power fluctuated and spread, and there were a trace of cracks in the oppressive space. The air of nothingness was emitted, which was soon covered up by the amazing psychic power.


    "What a madman." Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. He thought he was crazy enough, but he didn''t expect that the silent water was more crazy than him. Unexpectedly, the sonic boom formed a star life.


    The star life grid is the foundation of martial arts cultivation. If it''s a sonic boom, it''s like digging your own grave. Even if Wu Xiu is immortal, he can only become a living dead man in the end. This is completely different from the concept that the strong person in the peak state of soul forging state condenses the star life into the body.


    "Silly woman, hurry up." Gu Feng looked at the cold water qianrou on one side and couldn''t help shouting.


    Shui qianrou turned her head, with a faint smile on her face, then her slender jade finger gently, and a water blue flag appeared. When the water blue flag appeared, the world was quiet for it. Even the five falling stars stopped strangely in mid air.


    Gu Feng''s eyes stared at the water blue flag, and his face was full of horror. Even if I don''t know what it is, I know that the flag must be a treasure, and the grade is definitely not low.


    "Plain cloud flag?!" the water screamed silently: "the emperor of the water moon Dynasty gave you even this baby."


    "I''m your father''s favorite daughter. Even with the protection of Jin Jiawei, he doesn''t feel at ease, so he gave me the plain cloud flag for my self-defense. I didn''t expect to use it today." shuiqianrou smiled faintly, the plain cloud flag in his hand shook gently, a sense of chaos rushed up, and the five expanding stars dimmed quickly, Then he was involved in the plain cloud flag.

 Chapter 378

    The plain cloud flag flutters with a mysterious smell. The light of chaos shines like a palm, holding the five stars in its hand. He wrapped it and brought it into the plain cloud flag.


    Among them, the Qi of chaos entangled, which seemed to pull out the spiritual power among the five big stars, quickly dimmed, the volume continued to shrink, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Although these stars are said to be stars, they are only transformed by spiritual power. They are not real stars at all.


    "Shuiqianrou, what have you done?" shuiqianrou asked in horror, looking at the five missing stars silently. He tried to summon stars, but there was no movement.


    The water thousand soft willow eyebrows jumped gently, pointed to the sky and said, "don''t you know if you look up?"


    The water felt a little wrong silently and looked up at the sky. I saw that the starry sky belonging to him was gradually disappearing, and some of the stars fell down, and some of them also gradually lost their luster. The huge Lingli lake is drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at this scene, the water was silent and dull. This picture of annihilation can explain all the problems. The star life frame in his body was gone, but it was not detonated by him, but swallowed by the plain cloud flag, in which the vast spiritual power was integrated into the plain cloud flag.


    The ancient wind on one side was also frightened. The plain cloud flag was too terrible. It could wave the star life grid of martial arts cultivation and absorb the spiritual power.


    If a martial arts practitioner is deprived of his life form, he will become a useless person.


    "Bitch, I won''t let you go." Shui is silent, his face is twisted, and he stares at Shui qianrou ferociously and roars.


    "Hum, you traitors should have been killed long ago. In those years, our Shuiyue Dynasty let you Yunshui sect go just for the sake of the same clan and origin, but you were so unkind and sat in the spring and autumn dream, so you couldn''t stay." shuiqianrou''s beautiful eyes were cold, and the plain cloud flag in her hand waved gently, and the terrible spirit rushed out of it.


    When the terrible wave came, the space was directly distorted and finally broken, and the endless nothingness came, which made people palpitating.


    The ancient wind looked at shuiqianrou. Unexpectedly, there was such love and hatred between Shuiyue Dynasty and Yunshui sect. I''m afraid few people know this secret.


    "Boom."


    The terrible spirit power blew on the silent body of the water, so that he didn''t even have a chance to reflect, and was directly blown into powder.


    "Terror."


    The old wind''s throat rolled and his face was frightened. This woman is really terrible, not only her own strength, but also the treasures in her hands. If the expectation is not bad, shuiqianrou can fight with the plain cloud flag, even the strong in the face of condensing soul.


    This is the horror of superpowers.


    "Ah..."


    The water here was killed silently, and there was another battle circle. There was also a scream. Followed by a roar, the fierce breath spread.


    "Shit. Brother Gufeng, help! Your war pet is crazy." then there is a strange cry in the wind. Gu Feng looked back and just saw the breeze jump over and hide behind him. An ape, with two half dead human Wuxiu in his hand, came over with an angry face.


    "Big monkey, I tell you, don''t mess around. I''m your master''s good friend and partner." Feng Qingyang stared at ape warily and said in a trembling voice.


    Ancient wind ah ape calmed down, glanced at the breeze and said, "how did you annoy ah ape?"


    "Ghost knows why he is angry." Feng Qingyang said.


    The ancient wind looked at the ape again.


    "This villain killed one of them." the young voice of the Titan giant ape came, still staring at the breeze angrily.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He was also a little helpless when his orders sounded. Although ape''s strength has reached the soul forging state, he is still in his infancy. He has been with the ancient style for so long. Naturally, he is obedient to the words of the ancient style.


    When he just helped Feng Qingyang, Feng Qingyang was quick eyed and killed one of them directly. Ape Jue didn''t finish the character of the ancient style, so he was angry and attacked the wind.


    "Well, it''s all right. If you die, you''ll die." Gu Feng comforted with a smile.


    The anger on a ape''s face disappeared, then his body shrunk and jumped up on the antique shoulder. Grinning at the breeze hiding behind the ancient wind.


    "Oh, my God." Feng Qingyang didn''t expect that ape would suddenly come over, stagger and sit on the ground.


    "As for you, a big man, you are so timid." the ancient wind looked at the wind contemptuously.


    The water on one side smiled softly.


    Feng Qingyang was directly angry: "timid? You''re a Titan giant ape with a peak in the soul forging realm. Even the double martial cultivation of the soul forging realm can slap flat. Of course I''m afraid."


    Gu Feng glanced at him disdainfully again and waved his long sword, which directly resulted in the martial cultivation of the two half dead Yunshui sect.


    In less than three months, the holy king mountain will open. At that time, all martial arts practitioners who hunt and kill 100 people will enter it. Some are to compete for the final qualification of spiritual power, while others are to leave the purgatory tower.


    The ancient wind can''t stay in the purgatory tower for another year. The hundred veins will be opened. At that time, the talents of Huang Xuanyu will gather, and Wang Haoran will certainly go. At that time, it was time for them to settle their grievances. There he didn''t have to worry that the elders and patriarchs of Cangwu hall would come out to block him.


    So now he won''t miss the chance to increase the number of hunters, which is why he let ape leave these three people alive.


    Wu Xiu, who killed two Yunshui sects, looked at a pool with golden light shining more than ten miles away.


    The ancient wind has a fiery color in his eyes. As long as there is the true divine water in this pool, his strength will increase sharply.


    "Don''t go there. Zhenyishenshui is a thing with aura. If you go there, you''ll let it escape." shuiqianrou tried to stop the ancient wind and breeze.


    They looked at shuiqianrou. Five jade bottles appeared in her slender jade hands and ran into the air. The jade bottle flew into the sky, and the mysterious lines appeared on it. A suction force came. The Zhenyi divine water in the pool became a water column of martial arts and was sucked into the jade bottle.


    For a moment, the pure water in the pool was sucked clean.


    Shuiqianrou''s pretty face is also a little pale. She used the plain cloud flag before, and manipulated five jade bottles to make her consume a little.


    The jade bottles fell slowly from the air. The space around the three ancient wind wriggled. A dark shadow flashed out and grabbed the five jade bottles at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 379

    The visitor was a martial artist in black robe. His whole body was wrapped in black robe. His body was covered with thick black evil Qi and cold to the bone. The naked eyes, gently swept, also make people feel the bone chilling.


    "Go away."


    The reflection of the ancient wind was the fastest. With a loud roar, the long sword in his hand stabbed out and went straight to the black robe as fast as thunder.


    The black robed Wu Xiu felt the fierce and incomparable sword meaning of the ancient wind. He shook his body, turned quickly, and a black spiritual power gushed out in the palm of his hand, turned into black skeletons and bit at the ancient wind.


    "Out."


    The black-and-white light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. With a gentle stroke of the long sword, the mysterious breath spread, and the skeletons scattered as soon as they touched, turning into wisps of black smoke.


    The man in black grabbed three of the jade bottles in his hand.


    "Die."


    The ancient wind roared, clapped his palm, condensed several palm prints, and patted the man in black with a desolate breath.


    The barren breath was terrible, and the space shook. Feeling the desolate breath, the body of the man in black trembled and his eyes were very dignified. He was well aware of the horror of desolation, which would be very troublesome once contaminated.


    "Crack."


    The black robed man''s left hand made a rapid seal, and the void seemed to suddenly crack. The black spirit power in the sky turned into a bloody big knife and cut it off at the eight wasteland palms.


    "Boom."


    The barren breath spread, and the eight barren palms condensed were directly defeated, and the black magic knife disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    The gentle wind sounded, and the breath of terror swept away. The plain cloud flag appeared again in shuiqianrou''s hands. The plain cloud flag grew with the wind and turned into hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye, wrapping the people in black.


    The Qi of chaos diffuses with a palpitating breath.


    "Put things down."


    Shuiqianrou''s pretty face stared at the man in black, with killing intention in her beautiful eyes.


    As her voice fell, the plain cloud flag fluttered gently, and strands of chaotic gas surged, and cracks appeared in the void.


    "Here you are. This is not the time to be your enemy." the man in black threw out the jade bottle in his hand, turned his body into a black awn and fled to the distance.


    Shuiqianrou breathed a sigh of relief, but just then, two black chains tore the three jade bottles and pulled them towards the man in black.


    "Cunning guy." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly. He was really cunning. After escaping the plain cloud flag, they snatched the three jade bottles back when they relaxed their vigilance.


    The ancient wind whispered, and the long sword in his hand was wound by thunder and cut down towards the black chain.


    "Bang."


    The chain formed by Lingli broke, and the three jade bottles lost the involvement of the chain and fell slowly from the air. The ancient wind flashed to help the jade bottles, looked coldly, and stood in the distance with a surprised face, staring at his black robed man with cold outside.


    "Boy, you''re very good." after saying this, the man in black turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared in front of them.


    "This man has great strength." Gu Feng held the three jade bottles tightly in his hand. The black robed man looked at him with cold eyes before he left. It was obvious that he had a grudge against the ancient wind who stopped him and robbed three jade bottles.


    Shuiqianrou came over with a pale face and said, "ancient wind, be careful of that guy. If I guessed correctly, this person should be the shadow now."


    "You Li?" Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly before he entered the purgatory tower. He didn''t know these people, but it''s not hard to imagine that he must be a wonderful guy when he looked at Shui qianrou''s dignified face. Otherwise, it is impossible to make the water so dignified.


    The wind on one side is clear and clear. Naturally, he knows the ancient wind and doesn''t know Youli. He explains: "The origin of Youli is very mysterious. No one even knows which faction he belongs to. However, this person is very powerful. He has three levels of cultivation in soul forging realm. Although his strength is not among the top ten in the purgatory tower. However, facing this guy, anyone in the purgatory tower is very dignified. Because he has a good hidden skill, you can be unaware of it Approach you and kill you. Even the top ten of the purgatory tower can''t find him. "


    Feng Qingyang said and looked at the water qianrou intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu Feng nodded and naturally knew this. He was not weaker than the eight strong gods in the soul forging realm. Although there was a special reason for the purgatory tower, he had to deny his hiding skill.


    The ancient wind took a deep breath. The purgatory tower was really dangerous. If he was careless, he might really have to explain here. However, this is what the ancient wind needs. He can grow up quickly only when he is constantly stimulated by danger.


    "If you dare to rob the princess''s things, I will never let him go." Shui qianrou said in a cold voice and a cold face. This time, if the ancient wind didn''t reflect quickly enough, I''m afraid the real divine water they got with so much effort will be cheap and secluded.


    Gu Feng silently mourned for Youli in his heart. The end of offending shuiqianrou was very sad. Although she is alone now, there are several gold guards in this purgatory tower. Those guys have the lowest strength and have reached the dual level of soul forging state. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    "Don''t say so much, we''d better share the stolen goods quickly." the breeze on one side looked at the two men with high morale, and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Both of them got a clear look at it at the same time. This guy is really addicted to being a thief. Unexpectedly, they all use the word "sharing stolen goods".


    The three soon finished the distribution. There were five jade bottles. Ancient wind and water qianrou were naturally two bottles for one person, while the wind was clear and only one bottle. Although the wind is clear and a little unwilling, they can get the real one divine water. The thousands of soft water and ancient wind are indispensable. It is reasonable for them to share so much.


    The ancient wind put away the jade bottle containing zhenyishenshui and stared at qianrou with burning eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" as the leader of a country''s palace, Shui qianrou was stared at by people with such hot eyes. I couldn''t help but feel relieved and confused. I asked with some evasion in my eyes.


    Gu Feng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Shui qianrou to show such a little daughter''s look. Curious, he hurriedly said, "didn''t the princess say she found a historic site before?"


    Historic sites, especially in the purgatory tower, must have opportunities. Of course, ancient customs will not be missed.


    Shuiqianrou was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he had told the ancient wind before. His pretty face couldn''t help but blush and glared at the ancient wind.

 Chapter 380

    A faint smile flashed across the ancient wind''s face. It seemed that he didn''t see the shy and red face of Shuiqian. He asked, "do you know the origin of the historic site you found?"


    As a princess of the water moon Dynasty, Shui qianrou must have mastered more secrets of the heaven and earth than the wind. Since she found that historic site, she may already know who the historic site belongs to.


    "I didn''t find it." Shui qianrou shook her head and took a deep breath. The blush on her pretty face disappeared. She said solemnly, "although I''m not sure who the relic belongs to, I''m basically sure that the owner of the relic is very strong and belongs to the strong person in the soul state."


    "On the soul state?" the ancient wind couldn''t help but look moved. The strong man said it was not too much to turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hand with rain. Even those who are strong in soul state are like mole ants in the eyes of those characters. The HuangXuan region is huge, with a population of 10 billion, and its forces are as many as stars. There are countless strong people in the soul forging realm, but it is extremely difficult for so many people to find the strong people in the soul condensing realm. Even the whole HuangXuan region doesn''t have a legend of such powerful people. If there are, there may be some super sects, but there won''t be too many.


    "Hoo." Gu Feng took a deep breath, his eyes became hot and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Eight or nine is not far from ten. Our guards have arrived there. However, the news of the ruins has also spread. I''m afraid the whole purgatory tower will be a sensation. I don''t know how many people will go there at that time."


    Shui qianrou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which is why he invited the ancient style. After all, after the historic site was opened, countless powerful people flocked to it. Maybe even some monsters in the purgatory tower will be tens of millions. At that time, there will be an amazing battle. Coupled with the danger in that historic site, many people will turn pale at the news.


    "We''ll know when we go." Gu Feng said with a smile, without taking the so-called danger to heart. When he was just a small martial artist in the pure body realm, he dared to break into the residence of the strong man in the condensed soul realm and challenge such a powerful force as Xuehan palace. A ruined relic of unknown years will not let him retreat at all. What''s more, his strength now has entered the soul forging realm. Even in the face of the triple martial cultivation of the soul forging realm, he is not afraid. Even if there are many strong and talented people here, it is not so easy to hurt his ancient life.


    "Hey, hey, I want to go and have a look. Maybe I can get some treasures." Feng Qingyang is also looking forward to it. There is shuiqianrou, the figure ranking in the previous life in the purgatory tower. In addition to the freak of ancient style and a group of Jin Jiawei of Shuiyue Dynasty, he doesn''t have to worry at all. He ran away at the worst. There are few people who can catch up with him in the purgatory tower.


    "Well, but before I go, I have to do a sword first." Gu Feng said.


    The water is soft and the wind is clear. I have some doubts. I don''t know what the ancient style wants to do.


    With a faint smile, the ancient wind took out the jade bottle containing zhenyishenshui and poured it into the sand pit. Zhenyishenshui falls into the sand pit and does not seep into the yellow sand like the general water flow, but lies quietly on the sand dune like a viscous liquid.


    Then, in the eyes of the wind and water qianrou, watching the ancient wind throw the rusty long sword into the water of zhenyishen.


    "Black sheep, you are a black sheep. You can''t believe that you refined your broken sword with pure water." Feng Qingyang''s heart was dripping blood.


    It''s really a divine water, but even a drop of Shengwu can get an amazing price in the auction house, which is absolutely priceless. When refining weapons, dropping a drop of Zhenyi divine water can greatly improve the grade of weapons. The ancient wind bastard is so corrupt that he poured out a whole bowl of Zhenyi divine water for a rusty weapon. There can be hundreds of drops. Even if a mysterious weapon smelter refines it, it is enough to refine hundreds of low-level or even medium-level weapons.


    I''m afraid there is only such a person who is a loser and uses Zhenyi divine water as ordinary water. Those smelters know that they will definitely be crazy and strip the ancient wind, a violent creature.


    Shuiqianrou''s face on one side is not good-looking, but Gu Feng is not stupid and should have his idea.


    The ancient wind threw the long sword into zhenyishen water and stared at the long sword. Under his gaze, Zhenyi divine water rushed towards the long sword, emitting a glow, completely covering the area.


    The dazzling glow was like an obsidian sun. Even the eyes of the three were stabbed with pain.


    "What a strong light." there was a flash of surprise in Shuiqian''s soft eyes. Another reason why Zhenyi divine water is called a holy thing is that it can detect the grade of a treasure or treasure. The more the light is, the higher the level of this object.


    Such a dazzling light is enough to show that the long sword in the hand of ancient wind is not simple.


    The dazzling light lasted for a quarter of an hour before it disappeared. The three looked at the sand pit, and the real divine water had disappeared.


    The three men looked at the long sword again, the rust on it had disappeared, and the mysterious Rune was engraved on the primitive sword. Simple brilliance, with an ancient charm. The long sword vibrated gently, and a touch of spiritual sword light crossed. The sword light was extremely fierce and directly tore the space. The long sword vibrated and clanked. The powerful sword intention bloomed and directly drove the three back.


    "What a sword." Gu Feng''s eyes lit up and exclaimed. The sword above has a strong meaning and seems to be calling.


    "Boom."


    The sword on the ancient wind blooms like a whirlwind. The roaring whirlwind swept out with a terrible roar. In this space, it seems that there are countless invisible long swords, emitting a palpitating chill.


    "Pervert, pervert." Feng Qingyang sighed at the ancient wind. This sword meaning is really terrible. It is more powerful than those Kendo friars who have been immersed in kendo for decades.


    Shui qianrou nodded gently. As a princess of the water moon Dynasty, he had many strong people to contact, but never a person who rested his sword could have such a terrible sword meaning, which made her heart tremble.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were also surprised. He was very clear that the strong sword meaning was not his own sword meaning, but his own sword meaning was enhanced after it was reflected with the simple long sword.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are extremely hot. Such a long sword is really a peerless treasure. I''m afraid the rank of this ancient sword has reached the high-level or even higher level.


    The ancient wind''s palm gently grasps the long sword and wants to put it away.

 Chapter 381

    "Thorn."


    The fierce sword burst out and turned into a sharp blade and stabbed at the ancient wind. This sword is extremely fierce. If you are caught off guard, even a heavy martial cultivation in soul forging realm will be pierced.


    Gu Feng''s face changed and quickly dodged aside to avoid the sword Qi.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise behind the ancient wind, and a big hole was directly pierced in a sand dune behind him.


    "Gulu." the breeze on one side looked at the scene, with a frightened face and a frightened light in his eyes. If the sword struck him, there was no doubt that his thin body could not bear it.


    Looking at the ancient wind, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s over. Although the ancient wind has a unique sword, it can''t be used at all now."


    Not only can''t use it, but it can''t be picked up at all. The sharp sword was so terrible that it seemed to resist everyone''s approach.


    "It depends on whether the sword meaning of the ancient wind can conquer it." Shuiqian''s soft eyes looked at the ancient wind solemnly, and his eyes fixed on the flashing simple long sword.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Qingyang looked at water qianrou suspiciously.


    Shui qianrou took a deep breath into the airway: "Whether they are precious tools or utensils, they are very powerful. These powerful tools and utensils may give birth to the spirit. The tools and utensils that gave birth to the spirit are so powerful that they are not even strong enough to treat them according to the level of their reasons. Because they can constantly become strong. However, if the tools are channeled, of course, they are no longer ordinary, and they will choose what they want, Therefore, after the restoration of Zhenyi divine water, I''m afraid the sword of the ancient wind has awakened the sleeping spirit, and the spirit is now in the Lord, or testing the ancient wind. If it can pass, the ancient wind will naturally become his new master. If it can''t pass, the sword will choose another Ming Lord. "


    "No, can it be?" Feng Qingyang couldn''t help but blush: "if it is true, doesn''t it mean that Wuxiu even pregnant his own treasure and raised its spirit, and in the end, it doesn''t necessarily belong to him?"


    "Of course not. If an instrument spirit is conceived and raised by the owner, the relationship between the instrument spirit and the owner is like blood thicker than water. It will naturally get close to the owner, and there will be no such test." Shui qianrou said.


    Then he took a deep breath and continued: "but if the owner''s weapon is a fierce thing, if he doesn''t have strong strength, he will eventually be affected by the weapon spirit and become a demon who only knows how to kill."


    This is not shuiqianrou''s alarmist talk, but there was such a figure in Huang Xuanyu. He refined a magic sword, which was very terrible. With the help of this magic sword, the man was also invincible in the world, but he was finally eroded by the evil intention of the magic sword and turned into a ferocious and murderous devil.


    Feng Qingyang and Shui qianrou look at the ancient wind. They also want to know whether the ancient wind can accept this sword.


    Ten feet away from the sword, Gu Feng looked at his palm. There was a blood stain. It was caused by the long sword when he wanted to hold it.


    "Test me?" Gu Feng''s face was dignified, took a deep breath and grabbed the long sword.


    The light of colored glass spread all over his body, and the formed light protected his body, making him look very strange. The huge palm also shook it towards the long sword.


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified. Even though his body was stronger than the five strong ones in the soul forging realm, especially after using the star glass body, he was still not relaxed.


    "Thorn."


    There seemed to be a faint sound of singing in the heaven and earth. On the long sword, the simple brilliance flashed away, and then a terrible sword appeared, cutting towards the ancient wind with a more fierce breath.


    This is terrible. Even the five levels of martial arts in soul forging realm will turn pale.


    "Damn it." Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. I''m afraid the swiftness and of this sword is much better than that one just now.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind couldn''t escape at all. He let the sword stab him. Suddenly, the light of colored glass shone everywhere. The star colored glass body of the ancient wind was broken in an instant, and he himself vomited blood and flew out pale.


    "It''s over. It seems that the ancient wind can''t be recognized by the sword spirit." Feng Qingyang said with regret. After all, this peerless weapon, if you can get it, the ancient wind may have the power to fight even against those perverts in the top ten of the purgatory tower.


    However, his voice fell, and a dirty smile appeared on his face: "don''t you say that the spirit is the Lord? I might be able to subdue this sword when I go up."


    Shuiqianrou glanced at the breeze and said softly, "you can go up, but I can guarantee that you will die miserably."


    "Isn''t it?" the wind was clear, and the steps he stepped out took back. His body trembled gently, and his face looked pale at the water.


    "The sword is the master. Naturally, the competition is the sword meaning. You can''t use the sword at all, let alone understand the sword meaning. You will only be hanged by the sword meaning of the sword. The reason why the ancient style didn''t succeed is that he didn''t find the right direction." Shuiqian judo.


    With the cultivation of ancient style, nature also listens to the words of thousands of soft water, and reveals the color of meditation everywhere. Now he can understand why after using the star glass body, the sword Qi attacking him would be so strong that it didn''t hurt his life.


    "Sword competition? Let me have a try." Gu Feng''s face coagulated, his eyes closed slightly, and his Pentium spiritual power calmed down in an instant, and finally disappeared without a trace. At the moment, the ancient wind is like an ordinary person in the eyes of breeze and water qianrou. There is no spiritual power fluctuation at all.


    This lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the ancient wind finally opened his eyes slowly.


    "Shua."


    For a moment, two swords shot out of his eyes. The sharp edge of the sword stabbed at the long sword, very fast. At the same time, a terrible sword like a tsunami swept out of the body of the ancient wind. The terrible sword turned into a whirlwind and rotated in front of the ancient wind. It lasted for a long time before it disappeared.


    "What a powerful sword." the eyes of Feng Qingyang and Shui qianrou were shocked. Although the sword meaning of the ancient wind is not as strong as before, there is no doubt that this is his own sword meaning, which is extremely fierce and has the spirit of dominating the world.


    "Let''s see who is stronger." the ancient wind roared and walked slowly towards the long sword. Every time he stepped out, there was a clanging sound with sword meaning between heaven and earth, and the shrill sound resounded through the sky.

 Chapter 382

    The roaring sword will pierce the space of the purgatory tower. The terrible sword will spread, so that the wind and water qianrou have to retreat.


    That momentum is really too strong. Even shuiqianrou has a dignified face.


    The palm of the ancient wind held it towards the long sword, and the ancient brilliance flashed on the sword. A touch of ancient and vicissitudes of sword meaning rose and shot at the ancient wind.


    This sword Qi looks ordinary, but it has extremely powerful power. The space in front of it is directly penetrated by it. Gu Feng''s face was also very dignified, and the sword idea came out. Two sharp swords shot out of his eyes and rushed towards the sword idea.


    "Bang."


    The dull voice sounded out of thin air. The space in front of the ancient wind trembled slightly, followed by dozens of sharp sword Qi flying around, leaving deep pits in the surrounding sand.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t help you." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated, and his body''s life and death seizing heaven power operated. His sword intention of dominating the world rose again, fierce and domineering, as if he looked down on the common people in the world.


    Since he understood bawangquan, the sword meaning of the ancient style has also changed. The momentum of dominating the world affects him.


    The ancient wind steps out and holds the sword again. The sword trembled slightly and sent out bursts of sword chirping. One sharp sword idea turned into thousands of thin swords and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    This time, the ancient wind didn''t dodge or even use the sword to stop it. Jingling, those swords shot at the ancient wind and made a jingling sound, but more of them directly tore the ancient wind''s flesh and blood out of scars.


    However, as if unaware of these ancient customs, he took a hard step towards the sword.


    "What does this guy want? Is he looking for death?" as soon as Feng Qingyang''s face changed and his blue spiritual power rose, he was going to save Gu Feng. Although the sword Qi flying from the ancient and simple sword is not very strong, it is extremely sharp and numerous. I''m afraid there are thousands of sword Qi attacks. Even the five heavy martial arts of soul forging territory are difficult to resist.


    Shuiqianrou stretched out her hand to block the wind that wanted to move, and looked at the ancient wind with a dignified face.


    "Shuiqianrou, what are you doing?" asked Feng Qingyang with a trace of anger on his face.


    "Don''t go over it. The ancient wind is not a fool. He must have his own consideration." Shui qianrou replied coldly.


    "But if it goes on like this, he will die." his face was very clear with anxiety.


    Shui qianrou shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Gu Feng is not a reckless person. He knows what he is doing. Instead, you must be helping."


    Although Feng Qingyang was unwilling, he didn''t know much about this situation, and he could only listen to her, but he still looked at the ancient style with dignity.


    The ancient wind moved forward hard, and every step was very difficult. It was only more than ten meters away, but he had walked for half a quarter of an hour. Now, there were small wounds all over his body. The wounds were full of sword meaning. Even if the ancient wind had amazing resilience, there was no way. Now, his whole body is covered with blood, and he has become a blood man.


    Gu Feng''s face was a little pale, but he moved forward slowly, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Boom."


    Finally, the ancient wind fell, and a stronger sword intention rose all over the body. The panicked sword intention seemed to turn into a huge long sword with nearly 100 feet behind him, emitting suffocating oppression.


    The ancient wind''s eyes seemed to flash with the same sword meaning, and his palm held it towards the shaking long sword.


    With the long sword in hand, a terrible sword rushed into his body and raged in his body. The long sword behind him collapsed in an instant.


    Gu Feng''s face was a hundred, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body staggered back. There was a look of horror in his eyes. The sword was really terrible. The sword idea that had just poured into his body was extremely powerful. If it were not for the role of life and death and the two Qi of life and death in his body, it could mess up his pulse hit, and even his stomach would be broken by the sword idea.


    "Now you are in my hand, I see how arrogant you are." the ancient wind wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and showed a smile on his face. With his eyes slightly closed, his life and death seizing heavenly power in his body ran frantically, mobilized the two Qi of life and death in Zhongdan field, and suppressed it towards the long sword in his hand.


    As soon as the two Qi of life and death appeared, the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand trembled. But this time, the ancient wind can feel that it is not excitement, but fear.


    "Do you have a time to be afraid? Now I''ll give you two choices. For a moment, I''ll give priority to myself. The second choice is to be refined by the two Qi of life and death. Although that may damage the spirit of the sword, as long as I''m pregnant and nurtured, one will certainly appear in the future." Gu Feng stared at the long sword and transmitted the sound through divine knowledge.


    Since you have a sword spirit, you must also have a certain intelligence. The ancient wind believes that the sword spirit must know what to say.


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and the long sword trembled violently again. After a long time, the sword idea around the long sword suddenly converged, and the long sword became quiet.


    On the long sword, the simple brilliance disappears. The long sword is held in the hand by the ancient wind like an ordinary weapon. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you''ll just think it''s an ancient sword.


    Gu Feng took the long sword and gently held it for a while. Suddenly, a sword Qi of more than ten feet appeared, which directly flattened a sand dune in the distance. Looking at such terrible power, a touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. This sword he got by chance is so powerful. It''s just a casual wave, and its power is not weaker than the full force of the peak martial arts cultivation of the quintessence nine levels.


    With this treasure, he has one more card. But it''s just a card. After all, his strength is not strong enough to deter a top strength. This kind of treasure is very attractive to even those who are strong in soul condensing environment. So if outsiders know, they will come and rob. After all, he is not shuiqianrou. There is a super force behind him. Therefore, he will not use this sword easily unless he has to. The so-called advantage must harm, which is probably the case. I got a powerful weapon, but I also lost a handy weapon. I can''t use it at any time.

 Chapter 383

    Ten days later, on the edge of the desert, three figures appeared, two men and one woman. The two men didn''t look very impressive, especially the young man, with a thin body and an obscene expression, whose eyes were always looking around. As for the other boy, he had a faint smile on his face, but the sharp light flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    The only woman among the three, wearing a water blue dress, is very temperament. Although the face was covered by the veil, the exquisite body can lead people to infinite reverie.


    These three people are ancient customs. After getting the "approval" of the sword, the ancient wind can''t wait to rush towards the ruins. After all, it belongs to the residence of the strong in the soul state. The treasures in it are not comparable to those of his ancestors before. Maybe there is still his inheritance in it, waiting for someone to open it.


    However, the desert is too big. Even with the cultivation of Yisan, it took three days to reach the edge area.


    As soon as they got out of the desert, they noticed the unusual atmosphere around them. A cold and fierce light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, but still shrugged with a smile and looked at Shuiqian Judo:


    "Looks like we''re being watched."


    "Expected things." Shuiqian judo was not too surprised.


    "These people won''t follow you here," Gu Feng said with a draw from the corner of his mouth.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind, his eyes were finished with the moon, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you got the right answer."


    "You can easily clean them up with your strength. Why do you keep them?" Gu Feng looked at her very puzzled.


    "I was in a hurry to prevent those people of shuiyunzong from getting the real divine water." Shuiqian Judo: "these people will be handed over to you and solved quickly."


    The ancient wind and the breeze looked at each other and nodded helplessly. Although shuiqianrou is also a strong soul forging state, and is definitely a top figure in the purgatory tower, sometimes they are helpless because of the princess disease occasionally revealed.


    "A total of eleven people, five of you and six of me." the ancient wind looked at the wind and said.


    "No, you still have a war pet with the first level of soul forging realm. This distribution is unfair. I''ll give you the rest of the three." Feng Qingyang quickly shook his head and joked. Although most of these guys are the first level martial arts of soul forging realm, there are many of them. It''s hard to deal with so many people, not to mention four second level martial arts of soul forging realm, If you are surrounded by so many people, your life is in danger.


    Not far away, in the dim shadow, there were three martial arts practitioners lying prone. The three of them are looking at the ancient wind and the three of them in doubt. Because the dialogue between the ancient wind and the breeze can''t lower their voice, they can still listen vaguely even at such a distance.


    "Chief, what are they talking about?" one of the young men asked a middle-aged man in gray robe lying beside him.


    This middle-aged man is the strongest among them. He has reached the double peak of soul forging realm. He has been in the purgatory tower for five years. Although he is not familiar with everything here, he also knows it very well.


    "Silence." the middle-aged man didn''t answer, but said coldly to the young man.


    He stared expressionless at the ancient wind and looked at shuiqianrou. This woman is their goal this time. Only if they can capture this woman, their task will be completed. But the princess of the water moon Dynasty, the top ten strong in the purgatory tower, is so easy to deal with. Therefore, after following for more than a month, they never started. Originally intended to take advantage of the water qianrou in addition to the desert and relax at the moment, unexpectedly, there were two more people around her.


    But now if they don''t do it again, they won''t have a chance. Once the water thousand soft jinjiawei meet, they will not have any chance.


    "Chief, I think we''d better withdraw first. I have a bad feeling." another thin young man beside him said with some worry.


    "Shut up." the middle-aged man shouted in a low voice. There were 11 people here. Even if the other party was really the top figure in the purgatory tower, plus two guys who didn''t know their origin, he was confident that he could catch qianrou in the water.


    "Order to go down and prepare..." before he finished his words, he felt a bit wrong. The two Wuxiu beside him were stiff and looked frightened.


    "What are you going to do?" a voice of evil spirit came from behind with a trace of coldness, which immediately made him sweat.


    He turned his body a little stiff, and his pupils could not help locking. Looking at the young man behind him, his face was unbelievable and frightened.


    "You... How did you... Appear here." the middle-aged man looked at the ancient wind in horror and asked in a trembling voice.


    This person is no one else, just an ancient style. He now holds one person in his hands and sticks his palm to their descendants. The violent spiritual power in the palm converges. As long as he wants, he can kill them in an instant.


    The two young men were stiff and dared not move at all, for fear that the ancient wind would kill them on the spot.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Gu Feng said with a relaxed smile.


    "You... I tell you, don''t mess around, or you will die miserably." the middle-aged man stared at the ancient wind and threatened.


    "Died miserably? Are you talking about them?" the ancient wind looked behind him, and a fresh wind blew with a touch of blood.


    The middle-aged man looked along the ancient wind''s eyes, and his body trembled. There were eight corpses lying on the ground, and their deaths were very miserable.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned white, as if he saw a ghost staring at the ancient wind. His eight men were killed silently. It''s really terrible.


    "You..." the middle-aged man pointed to the ancient wind with trembling fingers.


    "Who ordered you to kill me." at this time, Shui qianrou came over and looked at the middle-aged man with a cold face.


    "We just happened to pass by here." the middle-aged man was worried and hurried to.


    "Hum." Shui qianrou snorted softly. With a wave of his palm, an ice blue water column rushed out and turned into a sharp water arrow. He directly killed a young man under the ancient wind and started cleanly.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind couldn''t help being surprised. This woman is not simple, and her attack is also very hot and ruthless. However, this is also the characteristic of the firmament. The strong are respected, full of blood and killing.


    "Who sent you to kill me?" shuiqianrou said coldly.

 Chapter 384

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" the middle-aged man said with a pale face.


    "Poof"


    Blood splashed, and a column of blood rushed into the sky. Shui qianrou directly killed the middle-aged man in front of him. Then, her eyes looked at the young man who was controlled by the ancient wind, and the cold killing intention flashed in her eyes.


    "No... don''t kill me," said the young man in a trembling voice. Anyone is afraid of death, not to mention he is so young.


    "Say." the cold voice came from the water''s soft mouth.


    "I don''t know who asked us to kill you, but we had received this task before entering the purgatory tower to hunt the people of the water moon Dynasty." the young man said tremblingly.


    "Which faction do you come from?" Shuiqian judo.


    "The killer God faces the blood hall." the young man said.


    "Blood hall? I didn''t expect that the blood hall would also have such a soft bone like you." the wind on one side was clear and Zizi was surprised.


    "Kill it." shuiqianrou got the news he wanted, and naturally he wouldn''t keep the young man.


    "Bang bang." the crisp voice came, and the antique palm twisted the young man''s neck with a little force.


    "What is the place of the killer God''s blood temple?" Gu Feng looked at the two men curiously.


    "Don''t you know the blood hall?" Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind road in surprise.


    Gu Feng shook his head. It seems that the origin of the blood hall is not small.


    Looking at the puzzled look on the ancient wind''s face, Shui qianrou explained: "The blood hall is the largest killer organization in the HuangXuan region and the top force in the HuangXuan region. Its strength is even better than that of the royal family of your Longyun empire. Moreover, there are many powerful forces. In addition, they are famous for assassination, and their concealment means are very strong. If they are willing, they can easily destroy an intermediate Dynasty."


    "So terrible?" the ancient wind was surprised. Unexpectedly, the blood hall was so terrible. No wonder he had the courage to hunt and kill the descendants of the Shuiyue Dynasty. However, the strength of these people was too weak. The ancient wind had some doubts in his heart.


    It seemed that he saw the doubts in the eyes of the ancient wind, and Shui qianrou continued: "I''m afraid these people are only the martial cultivation among the first-class forces of the blood hall, not the combat power of the blood hall itself."


    "Yes, this time, the son of the blood temple also entered the purgatory tower, and ranked among the top ten." Feng Qingyang said solemnly.


    "No, isn''t it that we have to face the assassination of a strong man whose strength is not weaker than that of water princess?" Gu Feng took a breath of cool air. If it was really those characters who chased them, Gu Feng was confident that he could resist them, but if it was assassination, Gu Feng didn''t believe that he could escape.


    "Hum, it''s just a mouse in the dark." a cold awn flashed in shuiqianrou''s eyes and said.


    "Alas, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to cooperate with you. I have to face such a terrible guy." Gu Feng shook his head.


    "Hum. If you don''t like it, you can go." Shui qianrou said with some unhappiness.


    "Of course I have to go, but I have to wait for this time to explore the historic sites." Gu Feng said with a smile. There is also a touch of confidence and expectation in his eyes. At present, the triple martial arts cultivation of the ordinary soul forging realm is not enough to be afraid. When he met, he asked how terrible the top ten characters in these purgatory towers are.


    The corners of shuiqianrou''s mouth turned up, but he was a little interested in ancient customs. After the three discussed, they set off in the direction of historic sites.


    At the same time, in the distant direction, it is thousands of miles away. Here, the mountains converge, and the undulating mountains are full of dark red. At a glance, it is like blood, which makes people cold.


    In an open space in the mountains, more than a dozen figures in blood colored robes cross their knees. These people look like dead people from a distance. It''s hard to imagine that such a group of people would still be alive if it weren''t for their cold killing intention.


    Hundreds of meters away from these people, there are hundreds of corpses of monsters and human martial arts practitioners, with blood flowing and extremely bloody. These corpses all have one thing in common. They have a thin inch long wound on their chest, which is obviously stabbed by some sharp weapon.


    In the middle of the more than a dozen figures in bloody robes, a pale young man sat cross legged. There was a bloody spiritual power winding around the young man. The bloody smell from the corpses in the surrounding open space entered his body with his breath, and with the integration of these bloody smells, the bloody spiritual power on his body was obviously rich and exuded The blood evil Qi of palpitation.


    "The ghost is dead." the young man opened his eyes. There was a broken blood crystal in his hand. A ghost word was engraved on the blood crystal. The blood crystal was broken and gradually became transparent.


    "The ghost is dead? Have they been found?" someone said with some surprise. They still know the strength of the ghost. Although it is only the double cultivation of soul forging realm, the hidden means is very strong, which is better than most of them.


    "As expected, they are just the ones I sent to test the strength of shuiqianrou." a ferocious smile appeared on the young man''s pale face, and a bloodthirsty color flashed across the scarlet Ye.


    The bodies of those figures in blood and robes trembled slightly. It turned out that the ghost was just a chess piece.


    "Since Shui qianrou killed the ghosts, he must have known our purpose, which is more interesting." the young man whispered: "we should act, too. Since the hall Lord gave the order, we should take Shui qianrou''s head back this time anyway, but it''s a pity that such a charming beauty."


    Everyone was speechless when they heard what the young man said. Over the years, how many beautiful women have died in his hands. In his eyes, these people are just red pink skeletons.


    "Let''s go. This time the historic site was born. Jin Jiawei of the Shuiyue Dynasty has arrived. I believe shuiqianrou will also pass. It''s the best time for us to kill her." the young man said coldly.


    "But the Holy Son, the strength of those golden guards is not weak. I''m afraid we will lose a lot in the past." one of the people said with some worry.


    Shuiyue royal family is a super power. Those golden guards are the guards cultivated by Shuiyue royal family and Shuijia, and their strength is very strong. Even if these people go by, a big war will inevitably break out. Even if they can kill shuiqianrou, I''m afraid few people can retreat.


    What''s more, it is estimated that opening will certainly attract other martial arts practitioners. Many forces in the Huang Xuan region have hatred against them. It was definitely not a knowing choice in the past.

 Chapter 385

    "Do you have a problem with my words?" the man slowly raised his head, looked at the man in the blood robe, and said in a hoarse voice.


    The blood robed man shook his head as soon as he tightened his body. He knew the horror of the young man in front of him, but anyone who disobeyed his orders, even if he said no, would be ruthlessly killed. As a killer, he is more ruthless. In his eyes, they are just a tool and can be sacrificed at any time. The difference is, it''s just who killed it.


    "Since there is no opinion, let''s start." the young man slowly withdrew his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Hoo..." the man in the blood robe wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and finally breathed a sigh.


    "Poof"


    At the moment of his relaxation, a cold long sword stabbed into his chest. He clearly heard the sound of blood gushing. An unspeakable cold kept attacking him. He knew what it was like.


    Slowly raised his head and looked at the calm young man in front of him, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "Disobedient tools, I don''t need." the hoarse voice of the young man floated, and the man in blood robe was completely submerged by the darkness and became one of the hundreds of corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    The old style three people ran all the way, and the days on their way were very boring. Although there are countless martial arts practices entering the purgatory tower, they are very rare in such a vast world. Therefore, along the way, they didn''t meet anyone. Even if they did, they looked at their team and went away quickly with fear. After all, no one knows if they will suddenly kill them.


    "How far is it to get there?" the boring journey made the wind clear and some impatient.


    "There are three days left, but first we have to go to Dahuang city." Shuiqian judo.


    "Great wasteland city? Is there still a city here?" the ancient wind widened his eyes and said in some surprise.


    Shui qianrou nodded: "naturally, there are purgatory towers. I don''t know how many years they have existed. Since these endless years, there have been countless martial arts practices. Not everyone has the courage to complete the last character. After all, it''s OK to hunt and kill a hundred people." A small number, not to mention that these 100 people are talents among various strengths. Therefore, many people finally choose to stay here. When their strength is strong enough, they hunt 100 people and go out after entering Shengwang mountain. These people who stay have created some cities here. "


    "Since they chose to settle down, wouldn''t they go in and kill a lot, and it''s easy to complete the task of hunting 100 people?" Gu Feng asked curiously.


    Shuiqianrou smiled faintly: "There is no such simple thing. These cities can exist for such a long time. Naturally, they have their own rules. After so many years, the people living here have long been recognized by the broken world. Even killing them will not be counted. On the contrary, it will lead to crazy revenge. They have the resources of the world, and the cultivation of the residents here is the same Very strong. So after entering the city, as long as you don''t harass the aborigines here, even if our foreign martial arts practitioners kill blood into a river, they won''t intervene. "


    There was a look of surprise in the ancient wind''s eyes. I didn''t expect such a thing.


    "à¦"


    The shrill chirp came from a distance, very loud, with a howling sound from far to near. The three of the ancient wind couldn''t help looking up. Between them, in the distant sky, a bird was approaching at a high speed.


    "What a swift Eagle kite." There was a flash of surprise in Gu Feng''s eyes. Eagle kite, a monster that can be used to pierce the heart, has no attack power, but it is very fast, and even surpasses the eight levels of martial arts in soul forging territory. However, it is very difficult to catch this monster. Even the Longyun Empire, it is only owned by top forces such as the eight sects and four families, but the number is very rare.


    "Just catch one to play." the wind is clear and rubbing hands, and the ancient wind is also interested.


    "This is mine." Shui qianrou glanced at them and said reluctantly. She believed that if he didn''t stop the two guys, they would go up and catch the eagle kite.


    "What rice? Yours?" the ancient wind and the breeze widened their eyes and looked at the water qianrou.


    Shuiqianrou nodded, and then the ruddy little mouth covered in the veil made a clear sound, mixed with spiritual power, which spread far away.


    "à¦."


    There was another sharp cry in the sky. The eagle kite dived down directly and finally fell gently on the shoulder of shuiqianrou.


    "Corruption, corruption, is the princess of the super Dynasty. Even Eagle kite, a rare monster, can easily take it with you." Gu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Eagles and kites are not as rare as your Titan giant apes, and they are still Titan giant apes who have broken through the soul forging realm." Shui qianrou looked at the ancient wind, and her beautiful eyes moved to a ape who was sleeping on his shoulder.


    She was surprised that Gu Feng could subdue a Titan ape and help him break through the soul forging realm.


    After all, Titan apes are so rare nowadays, and it is almost impossible to break through the soul forging realm because of blood. But even if the ancient wind did it, she felt quite magical.


    Gu Feng chuckled and touched the little guy sleeping on his shoulder. He knew that it was almost impossible for the little guy to break through the soul forging realm if the mysterious life and death map in his body had not activated the blood power of the ancient Titan in a ape. Since absorbing the blood essence of the golden lion, a ape has become very who he is, which makes the ancient wind don''t understand what the reason is. But fortunately, ape is no different.


    Here, Shui qianrou took a cloth roll from YingYuan''s feet and looked carefully. Her face became a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" the old wind and the breeze asked.


    "Today''s great wasteland city has gathered many strong men of various forces. Their goal is that historic site." Shui qianrou said with a light frown.


    Gu Feng nodded and didn''t feel surprised. After all, it is absolutely unimaginable that the attraction brought by the remains of a strong man in a condensed soul environment. The strong at that level are the top combat power in the Huang Xuan region.


    "Do you know what stronger forces there are now?" the ancient wind asked.


    "There are five powerful ones, Canghai Pavilion in the West wasteland, baihuazong in the Ziyu Dynasty, jinlang people in the north desert and the aborigines here." shuiqianrou said solemnly.


    "These are only four?" Feng Qingyang looked at shuiqianrou with some doubts.


    "The fifth is us, of course." Shui qianrou blinked and said playfully.

 Chapter 386

    Gu Feng was also surprised and smiled. Indeed, with the strength of the three of them, if the Jin Jiawei of the water moon Dynasty was added, not to mention others, there were few strength that could match them in the whole purgatory tower.


    "What other powerful forces are there in the wasteland city besides us?" the ancient wind said with a little silence. After all, this trip to historic sites is very attractive and many people will go. Now the great wasteland city must be a mixture of good and bad people. Although some forces are not as famous as them, they also have a strong background. No one knows whether they have hidden strengths or alliance with each other.


    Even the aborigines here will be very interested in the relics of a strong man in the soul condensing environment. These talents are the real threat. They live here and form their own forces. Although they still belong to different sects, they have completely separated from each other. At that time, these people will certainly step in, and the influence of these people will really worry the ancient wind.


    "There must be a storm in the purgatory tower today. I don''t know how many people will go there. After all, many people won''t get close to the great wilderness city. However, it''s certain that there will be no less triple martial arts in soul forging realm. However, we don''t have to worry about these. We don''t have to worry about the martial arts in ordinary soul forging realm. What we need to worry about is those from the same place Other super powers and top powers, these talents are our real opponents, "said Shui qianrou with a dignified face. In the face of those people, even if she owns the plain cloud flag, there is no great chance of winning. In the hands of those people, there will certainly be a powerful treasure that is not weaker than the plain cloud flag.


    For shuiqianrou''s words, the ancient style is noncommittal. If it is true that shuiqianrou said that the relic was left by the strong people in the condensed soul environment, it will certainly attract the attention of many people. No one is sure whether there are strong people hiding in the great wilderness city. Those people may even be the top figures in the purgatory tower.


    Perhaps, they are waiting for the opening of the ruins, and they will appear again when everyone is defeated. This method of fighting between Snipes and mussels to gain benefits has also been done by ancient customs.


    However, no matter how many strong people lurk around the wasteland city or the ruins, and how many people want to make a profit, he is imperative to visit the ruins this time. If he can get the inheritance, his strength will be strengthened again. What he wants is the crown at the top of Shengwang mountain and get the reward of spiritual power. Although the ancient style doesn''t know how big the reward is, it can make so many talents desperate. The benefits of spiritual power topping are definitely very rich.


    There are countless martial arts practitioners participating in this purgatory tower trip, among which there are countless talents and demons, among which there are countless people who are higher than his starting point and resources. And no one can guarantee whether someone has hidden his talent. After all, although people like him are few and hard to find for thousands of years, they are not impossible. Some people may hide their talents in order to make Longyou rise slowly. And I''m afraid most of these people are not the most talented people of their own strength. But even so, it has been so terrible. Those guys waiting for Baimai to know martial arts will be more abnormal.


    For these people, ancient customs can only compete here, where he still has the hope of winning. All people''s highest accomplishments are suppressed under the four levels of soul forging realm. Therefore, in order to be able to fight these demons, he must get the last place and get spiritual power.


    This is not only for Baimai to know martial arts, not only for revenge on Wang Haoran, but also for huoling''er who left because of him, as well as the disappeared people. Only when his strength is really strong and strong enough to push the world, like the Wu Xiu who created overlord fist, can he protect his closest and favorite people.


    "Let''s hurry up and start. We must not let people go to the front." with such an idea, the ancient wind will not hesitate at all, even in a deep voice.


    As for the ancient style, Shui qianrou nodded their heads, turned their body into lightning and went in the direction of the great wasteland city.


    At the same time, the people in the blood hall came in the direction of the great wasteland city with cold killing intention in addition to the dark red mountains. However, their destination is not the wasteland City, but the remains that have not been opened.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the morning light had just torn the darkness, strands of purple fog rose from the East, and the golden glow rushed to the earth. The shadow of a huge yellowish brown city appeared in front of the ancient wind. That is the great wilderness City, one of the few cities in the purgatory tower. Ancient and vicissitudes, with a dead breath.


    Outside the city, there is a barren land for nearly a hundred miles. The earth is dark yellow and inch grass is invincible. The ancient wind their speed is very fast, and in an instant they entered the barren earth.


    When the ancient wind looks down, you can see strands of yellowish brown gas rising.


    With a gentle grasp of his palm, a wisp of yellowish brown gas was caught in his hand by the package of his spiritual power. Looking at the wisp of gas in the palm of my hand, my antique eyes could not help but coagulate, and a look of surprise flashed on my face.


    "I feel it. It''s the smell of desolation, which is why there is no grass here, and the great wilderness city is named for it." Shui qianrou looked at the ancient wind and whispered.


    His body is wrapped with water blue spiritual power to avoid being invaded by those barren Qi.


    "It''s really amazing. Is this the reason why there is desolation in the purgatory tower?" Gu Feng asked.


    "No, there is a forbidden area in the purgatory tower. The intensity of the barren air there is nearly 100 times that here. Where does the barren air in the whole purgatory tower come from." Shuiqian judo.


    "Nearly a hundred times?" the heart of the ancient wind can''t help shaking. The strong Desolation will turn into fly ash in an instant, even if the strong person in the soul state falls into it.


    "Don''t make a fuss. The world in the purgatory tower is a broken continent with more magical landforms. It''s not a problem as long as you don''t get close to it. Also, don''t go out of the city at night." Shui qianrou reminded.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng looked up and asked.


    "Because here, there is a strange time at night, and there are countless monsters. Coming out at night is tantamount to death." shuiqianrou said solemnly.

 Chapter 387

    "Secret? Monster?" Gu Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, there are many people who don''t know this area at night. At last, they were either eaten by monsters or dried up with blood and turned into dead bones. Therefore, the night here is very dangerous." shuiqianrou said solemnly, looking at the barren land below, she could see the color of fear in her eyes.


    "Let''s talk nonsense and hurry up." Feng Qingyang said more than once, and his spiritual power roared in the body, and the wind went in the direction of the great wasteland city.


    The three of Gu Feng are fast and roar past. The closer they are to the wasteland City, the more people they are. However, all of them are walking together, some 35 people, some more than a dozen people, and the most ancient customs have seen a team of 50 or 60 people. However, the strength of this team is generally not high, and most of them are the first-class martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm.


    Regardless of the number of these teams, they are very together, separated from other teams, with vigilance and hostility.


    After flying for more than half an hour, they finally arrived outside the wall of the great wilderness city. The great wasteland city is surrounded by huge yellow stones. There is no city gate. Everyone wants to enter the city. However, most of the martial arts cultivation that can enter the purgatory tower has the strength of soul forging realm. For example, there are very few martial arts cultivation that dare to enter the purgatory tower only when there are nine levels of essence, such as ancient customs.


    "Is this the great wilderness city? Indeed, the strong are like clouds!" the ancient wind noticed the strong breath rising into the sky, and his face was filled with some shocking colors. If it was only a great wilderness City, he found at least nearly a hundred strong breath. He was surprised by the majestic breath. These people were stronger than the fierce dragons he had fought before.


    This is just a city. There are eight cities like the great wilderness city in the purgatory tower. If there are so many strong martial arts in each city, it would be too scary.


    "Now the great wilderness city is a Fengyun meeting. I''m afraid the whole purgatory tower is moved by the wind. I''m afraid half of the strong people of the purgatory tower have gathered here. There are also some aborigines of the purgatory tower. It''s no surprise that there are so many." Shui qianrou said faintly. In the imperial capital of the Shuiyue Dynasty, the number of strong people is even more terrible than this wasteland city. Such strength won''t surprise her at all.


    The ancient wind also nodded slightly. The great wasteland city almost gathered most of the strong within a radius of thousands of miles. Some strong and powerful strength will rush here. The relics of the strong in the condensed soul environment are not so easy to be found, which will naturally make everyone crazy.


    "Let''s go. First find a place to stay in the city, and then wait for my guards to come, and we''ll go to the historic site." Shuiqian judo.


    "Well, we can also take advantage of this opportunity to collect more information about historic sites." Gu Feng nodded.


    The three of Gu Feng didn''t show off too much, but found a family to live in a remote place in the great wilderness city. Although the city here is called a city and is very huge, it can''t compare with the prosperity of the outside world after all. Although there are many people, restaurants and inns are very absorbed. Nowadays, monuments have been found hundreds of miles away from the great wilderness city. The sudden influx of people can be said to be overcrowded. In desperation, some people can only choose to find Aboriginal homes to live.


    They chose an old couple with no children. Both of them also have triple cultivation of essence. Such strength is not enough to see in the wasteland city where there are so many strong people today.


    The old lady cleaned up the rest room for them, swept her eyes on the three of them and said, "are you three also here for the historic site?"


    "Aunt, do you know the historic site?" Gu Feng asked.


    "The ups and downs of the great wilderness city these days, who doesn''t know the existence of that estimate." the old woman looked at the three of Gu Feng and said seriously, "but I still advise you to be careful. It''s very dangerous there. Everyone who goes in has no return."


    "Aunt, do you know anything?" Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated, looked at each other with thousands of soft water and clear wind, and hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, as long as you know, that place is very dangerous, don''t go." the old woman obviously didn''t want to say more, and her eyes dodged.


    Seeing that the old woman didn''t want to say more, they didn''t continue to ask.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat." Feng Qingyang touched his shriveled stomach. He has been on his way these days. He hasn''t eaten well for more than ten days. He now felt that he was light and that a gust of wind could blow him away.


    "Let''s go. We also need to inquire about some news." Gu Feng smiled. I looked at the room inside. There was the old couple''s room. With the ancient divine sense, I could hear the whispers of the two people, but I couldn''t really hear them. Moreover, he was very concerned about what the old woman said, so it was necessary to inquire about everything before leaving.


    In addition to the courtyard, the three walked on an ancient Qingshi street where people came and went. When they appeared, the hot eyes around them looked at them.


    Of course, these eyes are not looking at the ancient wind and breeze, but the thousands of soft water in front of them. Wearing a veil gives people a sense of mystery and attracts people''s attention.


    For these people''s eyes, Shui qianrou doesn''t care at all. She has long been used to such eyes. Therefore, he seemed not to see the eyes of these people.


    "It''s a disaster."


    The ancient wind can only sigh like this. He was a little frightened now for fear that these guys would rush over.


    Shui qianrou gave him an angry look. The amorous feelings between the girl''s eyebrows made her heart beat even the ancient wind.


    "No, be careful, be careful."


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept through the dull figures around and quickly whispered a reminder. It would be too bad if those guys nearby couldn''t resist the temptation and rushed over.


    "Let''s go. In front of us is Xinwang Pavilion, the largest restaurant in Dahuang city and the strongest strength among the aborigines of purgatory tower." shuiqianrou glanced at the ancient wind and looked at a brownish red wine corridor with more than ten floors in front.


    The ancient wind looked at the restaurant, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Such an elegant restaurant with King''s domineering spirit, it''s hard to imagine appearing in a place like purgatory tower.

 Chapter 388

    By virtue of perception, the ancient wind can perceive that there are many powerful smells in the heart King Pavilion, and many people have reached the triple level of soul forging realm. From this, we can also see the position of the heart King Pavilion in the hearts of these foreign martial arts practitioners.


    "Don''t underestimate the heart King Pavilion. He is the biggest influence of the purgatory tower. His sphere of influence covers the whole purgatory tower. The most important thing is that there is almost no news they don''t know about the purgatory tower." Shuiqian judo.


    The ancient wind was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the Xinwang pavilion was so strong. However, he still had some doubts and said, "even so, I''m afraid they don''t know much about the situation in the historic site."


    Shuiqianrou smiled: "that''s the news that a martial artist of Xinwang Pavilion accidentally broke in and brought back after coming out."


    "Wang Ge is so kind? Spread the news." Gu Feng asked with surprise on his face. In this case, you must choose to make a lot of money.


    "Do you really mind if the king''s Pavilion is a good man? They didn''t think they would occupy the ruins. However, when they went again, the entrance had been sealed, and some people tried to break through by force, and were hanged by the mechanism inside. Therefore, they can only publish the news until a powerful force is assembled to forcibly open the entrance." Shuiqian judo.


    The ancient custom made it clear that it was not the good heart of the king''s pavilion, but that they had no way to enter it. The idea of Xinwang Pavilion must be to open the entrance with the help of their people. In the end, what you can get depends on your ability.


    However, the power of Yixin Wang Pavilion in the purgatory tower must have an advantage.


    However, the ancient style did not worry about it. Although the Xinwang Pavilion is powerful, it is impossible for the Xinwang pavilion to get all the things in it. Unless they have the strength to destroy all foreign strength, but that''s impossible. In the world of purgatory tower, everyone''s strength is suppressed at the triple peak of soul forging realm, and it is impossible to cover the sky with one hand. What''s more, those who can enter here are talented people of various forces. Their combat effectiveness and number far exceed that of Xinwang Pavilion.


    It''s really a fight. The heart King Pavilion will disappear from the purgatory tower in an instant.


    He stared at the heart King''s pavilion and went straight in. Walking into the heart King''s pavilion, the vision in front of me was instantly open. The noise also poured into my ears. The ancient wind looked up. The hall on the first floor was full of people, most of them were martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm. At the entrance to the second floor, black faced Wu Xiu is responsible for guarding. These two people are new to the soul forging realm, and they are not very strong. However, the ancient wind felt a trace of energy fluctuation at the stairs.


    When the divine consciousness is released, we can clearly feel that there is a spiritual barrier there.


    I scanned the first floor of the hall. Most of the way were aborigines dining here. The strength was not very strong. The three turned and walked towards the stairs.


    When they saw the three coming, the two black faced guards swept the three. When they swept the water, they couldn''t help brightening their eyes, with a touch of amazing color in their eyes, and a touch of yin and evil light in the depths.


    The ancient wind frowned, and the terrible momentum broke out, threatening the two people.


    "Roar."


    The voice of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring sounded in their minds, and the powerful pressure shook their bodies.


    "Take care of the your eyes." Gu Feng snorted coldly, with the a touch of the cold killing intention.


    Feeling the cold killing, their faces became more pale, their bodies shook and almost fell to the ground. The three of Gu Feng walked through them and easily crossed the spiritual barrier towards the second floor.


    "Bah, what''s the big deal? Shit, can''t you even take a look?" staring at the back of the ancient wind three people, one of them couldn''t help spitting with contempt in his eyes.


    "Note that the man is not simple. Although he is only the strength of forging the soul, he is certainly not simple who can oppress us by virtue of momentum alone. I doubt it is his real strength." the other said with fear on his face.


    They also know that there is no simple way to enter the purgatory tower. I just didn''t expect the other party to be so terrible. They just rely on coercion, which makes them unbearable.


    "I know, you don''t know the power of our heart King Pavilion in the purgatory tower. I think he is also afraid, so he doesn''t dare to do it. However, that woman is really beautiful. If I can kiss Fangze, I''d rather live ten years less." the man said with longing on his face.


    The black faced Wu Xiu beside him looked at him contemptuously and said, "just you? Don''t think about it. Just his temperament, you know he must not be an ordinary person. I dare say that if you stare at that woman again, the boy will kill you."


    "Just him? If he dares to kill in Xinwang Pavilion, the pavilion leader will certainly not let him go." the man said with disdain on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of the ancient wind naturally don''t know their dialogue. Otherwise, according to the old wind''s temper, they should go up and teach the guy a lesson to let him know why the flowers are so red.


    The three went to the second floor. The decoration here was obviously higher than that on the first floor. However, due to the influx of a large number of martial arts practitioners, the second floor was also full, and the noise came from time to time.


    As soon as the three stepped on the second floor, the noisy voice gradually faded, and they also examined the three with hostile eyes. Of course, among these eyes, there is no lack of hot eyes, looking up and down at the water qianrou.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept over the diners on the second floor, and a dignified color flashed in their eyes. The lowest of these people also had the dual strength of soul forging environment, and several of them had the triple strength of soul forging environment. Moreover, from those people, the ancient wind felt a slight sense of pressure.


    The three found a quiet place to sit down and ordered two small dishes to sit down.


    When Gu Feng sat down, his eyes could not help but wrinkle. A cold look came down from the third floor, with a cold and piercing sense of senhan killing.


    Gu Feng raised his head, just opposite the cold eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    That man is an old friend of the ancient wind, the dragon, who tried to kill himself but ran away. But this time, several guys beside the dragon were not simple. On the golden robe, waving a wolf, even if they were arrogant like the dragon, they also showed great respect in front of these people.


    The ancient wind looked at several people carefully, and his eyes were full of dignified color. These people all have triple cultivation of soul forging realm, and one of them is even more terrible, giving him a very dangerous feeling.


    "That''s the wolf map and other martial arts of the golden wolf family in the northern desert." Shui qianrou looked down the ancient wind''s eyes, and the beautiful eyes were also dignified and said.

 Chapter 389

    "Golden wolf clan?" Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had inquired about this powerful force on his way here. This is a very powerful family, a super power that has dominated the northern desert for thousands of years, and the only super force in the northern desert.


    It is said that this family has the blood of golden moon wolf and is very strong. Especially at night, his cultivation will be lengthened, especially on the night of the full moon.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept over the martial arts practitioners of the golden wolf family in the northern desert, frowned and said, "it''s really not a super force. It can take out so many triple martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm."


    The triple cultivation of soul forging realm is very rare, especially at such an age. Even if it is better than Shengwu college, there are only one or two people. The golden wolf clan has five people, which shows its strength. Although the number is small, everyone is very strong and has the upper hand in the face of other forces.


    Shui qianrou''s eyes swept over those golden wolf family Wuxiu, and his eyebrows frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Qingyang asked.


    "The wolf canopy is no longer here." Shuiqian judo.


    "Who is this wolf canopy?" asked the ancient wind.


    Shui qianrou explained: "the wolf canopy is the grandson of the elder of the golden wolf family, and it is also the strongest person for the golden wolf family to enter the purgatory Tower this time. Although his strength has not been listed in the top ten of the purgatory tower, his cultivation is very terrible. Even I am not sure I can beat him."


    "So dangerous?" Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. The water was thousands of soft. He was very clear about his strength. Although he now broke through the soul forging realm and had the power to compete with the triple martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm. However, in the face of the strong at the level of shuiqianrou, they can only cope reluctantly at most, let alone win. It is lucky to be invincible.


    If, as Shui qianrou said, the wolf canopy is not weaker than her, I''m afraid the golden wolf family is really a big threat. After all, with the wolf canopy, the golden wolf family has six triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm.


    Of course, shuiqianrou knows them, and these people naturally know shuiqianrou. When the eyes of diners on the third floor swept over shuiqianrou, most people were slightly sluggish, with fear in their eyes.


    They all know very well that shuiqianrou is powerful and is definitely the top expert in the purgatory tower. As for the ancient style beside her, they were directly ignored. After all, both of them are far inferior to her in terms of prestige and appearance.


    This also makes the ancient style comfortable.


    "Sister Shui, the little brother beside you is so handsome. Is it your lover?" a teasing voice came. Gu Feng looked up and saw a woman in a purple dress lying on the railing with a towering chest. Because of the extrusion of the railing, he became very tall and straight. From his position, he could just see the dazzling Snow White leaking from the collar.


    This is a very perfect woman, with a beautiful face, Daimei willow leaves, and a pair of shy eyes that seem to be able to drip water and hook people''s soul. Hot figure, but also lead people to infinite reverie. Even if it is as strong as the ancient style, I can''t help being stunned.


    The wind was clear on one side, not to mention that the food held on the chopsticks had fallen on the table at some time. His face was dull and drooling at the woman in purple dress.


    No matter on the second or third floor, almost everyone''s eyes are staring at this woman. Some people can suppress well, but more people have naked desires in their eyes.


    "You can also think so." shuiqianrou looked at the purple women and said with a shallow smile.


    "Brush..."


    In an instant, the eyes like sharp swords looked at the ancient wind, very fierce.


    The ancient wind also has a dull face. Obviously, I didn''t expect shuiqianrou to say so. Feeling the fierce light around, the ancient wind couldn''t help fighting a cold war. These guys seemed to pierce him with their eyes.


    These people are all strong. They can tear him up easily.


    "Shit, ancient wind, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. When did you get the water princess?" after Feng Qingyang''s shock, he looked at the ancient wind in surprise and whispered in his ear.


    The old wind doesn''t come anywhere. I want to kick this bastard out with one kick.


    "I don''t know who this handsome little brother is and where he comes from?" the woman in purple dress was obviously stunned. I didn''t expect Shui qianrou to say so, but she was not an ordinary person, and smiled.


    "Ha ha, a heavy soul forging boy who didn''t know where he came from, unexpectedly climbed up the water moon Dynasty." the crazy dragon smiled faintly, but there was a ferocious intention in the bottom of his eyes. There was a faint sense of killing on him.


    Gu Feng also grinned coldly: "why? The defeated general who fled a few days ago thought he could be arrogant in front of me if he became a dog of the golden wolf clan?"


    "Wow"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. The crazy dragon was defeated half a month ago and finally fled. Everyone also heard about it. However, they only regarded it as a rumor. Unexpectedly, it was true, and the other party was still a teenager.


    "Little beast, are you looking for death?" the fierce dragon stared at the ancient wind coldly, and his eyes burst with murder. It was a pain in his heart and a disgrace to him. In the face of a boy who had just broken through to the soul forging realm, he was forced to show his blood escape and fled in a panic. Finally, he agreed to let the golden wolf family send him. Only then did he get back a pill and recover. This disgrace was something he could never bear.


    Gu Feng smiled indifferently, glanced at him contemptuously and said, "you can come down and have a try to see who died."


    On that day, the ancient wind was able to defeat the Dragon just after breaking through the soul forging realm, not to mention that his realm has stabilized and his strength is better.


    The fierce dragon''s complexion stagnated and became gloomy in an instant. He also noticed that the ancient wind''s strength has improved.


    "Unexpectedly, the charm of sister Shui is really great. Such heroes and talents are attracted to you." the beautiful eyes of the woman in purple dress looked at the ancient style and said.


    Indeed, many of the people present were able to defeat the dragon, but few of them let him escape in embarrassment. Even in the triple cultivation of the five soul forging territories of the golden wolf family, only the wolf map can do it.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid a martial artist with a heavy soul forging state wants to surpass the dragon master by some shady means." in the second floor, a guy with a pale face and more obscene than the wind, glanced at the ancient wind with disdain and said with a smile. Then he looked at the wolf picture of the golden wolf family with a flattering smile.


    As soon as the young man''s voice came out, the scene was quiet and stared at him like a fool. In the purgatory tower, there was a life and death world. Which of them did not kill the enemy by any means.


    Here, there is no mean means, only the living and the dead.

 Chapter 390

    The crowd also looked at the ancient style and wanted to see what his reaction was.


    The ancient wind glanced at the young man indifferently and said faintly, "where''s the mad dog barking here?"


    The man''s face changed, his eyes flashed angrily at Gu Feng and said, "boy, who do you call a mad dog?"


    "Whoever comes out to admit that nature is scolding who." the ancient wind smiled faintly and didn''t pay attention to the young man at all.


    "Puff." a group of purple women smiled and looked at the ancient style with interest. Everyone knows who the ancient wind is scolding, but just as the ancient wind says, if you don''t talk, you''ll be fine, but that person has to get up and be scolded.


    "Boy, you want to die." the young man roared, and his powerful momentum burst out. He used his spiritual power and grabbed it at the neck of the ancient wind like a sharp claw.


    This person is also a cruel character. His hand is to kill people. The edge at the fingertips exudes a palpitating breath.


    The crowd looked at the calm ancient style and wanted to see whether he was really strong and could defeat an expert like the dragon. After all, the ancient style is too young, and the cultivation is only the soul forging realm. It is believed that he did so.


    Feng Qingyang looked at the young man with a sympathetic face. Although he also had the dual cultivation of soul forging realm, his strength was quite good. However, it is still a bit worse than him. The perversion of ancient customs can not be speculated by common sense at all. He is not his opponent. In front of ancient customs, this young man can be said to be weak and pitiful.


    The young man looked at the ancient style of sitting still, with a cold idea in his eyes. He pulled a cold smile from the corners of his mouth, gathered the spiritual power in his palm, and the speed was faster.


    When the young man''s palm was about to catch the antique neck, his eyes suddenly opened, and two sharp lights came out with a very sharp breath.


    The people at the scene were not weak. They noticed that the fierce breath was a change of complexion. It was the sword meaning, a very fierce sword meaning. Looking at the faces of ancient customs one by one, they are full of dignified colors.


    "This little beast..." the Dragon gnashed his teeth and looked at the ancient wind. Sure enough, after half a month, the strength of the ancient wind was improved, which made his anger stronger.


    "Go away." the ancient wind whispered, and his body burst into a domineering momentum, sweeping away like a wave. His seemingly ordinary fist directly punched the young man.


    The crowd looked at the ancient style and looked puzzled. Although the momentum of the ancient style is very strong, and the pressure makes them all frightened, this punch is too common.


    "Bang." the antique fist collided with the young man''s palm.


    At the moment of fist palm contact, the young man''s face changed, and a powerful momentum directly oppressed him. That momentum was so powerful that his soul was trembling. The ancient wind at the moment, to him, is like an invincible God of war, powerful and unparalleled.


    Overlord boxing is not boxing, but the understanding of boxing. If you can integrate the overlord''s spirit into your fist, even an ordinary fist has extraordinary power. This is what Gu Feng recorded above when he got Bawang fist. It''s just that you can''t master the ancient customs before. You can''t understand until you break through the soul forging realm. This time, an experiment was done on the young man.


    "Click" a wave of spiritual power spread, and the spiritual power wrapped in the palm of the young man collapsed in an instant. Accompanied by the crisp sound of bone cracking, the young man''s body flew out directly, and then hit the wall of the restaurant heavily.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came, and the people looked at it. In the middle, the young man was lying on the ground with his twisted arm and rolling. Looking at that, the bones in his arm were directly smashed by the ancient wind''s fist.


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd looked at the indifferent ancient style and couldn''t help taking a breath. Although the young man is not very strong, even in the dual martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, he can only be regarded as a medium level, but the ancient wind smashed his arm with a random punch, which shows the horror of his physical strength. This time, everyone''s eyes looking at the ancient style have changed, including anger, fear, surprise and interest.


    Among them, the person who is most interested in ancient style is the woman in purple dress. A martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm has a mysterious origin, but she was quite surprised that she could easily defeat the strong man of the soul forging realm. Of course, what made her more concerned was Shui qianrou''s attitude towards the ancient style. She actually said that the ancient style was her lover in front of everyone.


    In other words, this woman is not interested in ancient customs at all, but just wants to press down the water.


    As a woman, she also has a beautiful face and perfect figure. She also has super strength as support behind her, but she is always pressed by water, which makes her very unwilling. So, no matter where she is, she wants to compete with shuiqianrou. Maybe it''s boring jealousy.


    For the young man lying on the ground crying constantly, the ancient wind seemed to have not seen it. He drank up the wine in the cup and concentrated on solving the food in front of him.


    "This handsome little brother, I wonder if I can come down and have a drink together." the woman in purple dress lay on the railing and asked with a smile.


    "No." the ancient wind glanced at the dazzling snow-white on the woman''s chest and refused.


    The woman in purple dress was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect the ancient style to refuse herself so crisp.


    It''s not that the old wind wants to refuse, but that it can''t do without refusing. No matter how stupid he is, he can see that Shuiqian soft, the woman in purple dress, doesn''t deal with it and agrees to her coming, which is purely asking for trouble.


    What''s more, he has attracted a lot of attention here. Because of the chat up relationship between Shuiqian and the purple woman, he can already feel the flaming eyes looking at him. If you agree to sit down with this woman in purple, it''s hard to imagine whether these strong men in the heart King Pavilion will go wild.


    The woman in purple didn''t show displeasure because of the rejection of the ancient style. She fell lightly from the third floor and sat down on the empty stool impolitely, looking at the ancient style with curiosity in her eyes.


    "It''s over." Feng Qingyang wailed. Even he noticed that his eyes were full of jealousy and anger. If these people''s eyes could kill, he and the ancient wind would be gone.


    "Shen Lingshan, what do you want to do?" looking at the purple woman who sat down, Shui qianrou said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 391

    "What are you nervous about? I''m not interested in you, but I''m very interested in this handsome little brother." the woman named Shen Lingshan looked at shuiqianrou and stared at the ancient style with beautiful eyes.


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth is drawn. Although it does not rule out that the woman is really interested in herself, it is far from reaching the level of strong interest. I''m afraid it''s more because of the softness of the water.


    He''s really bad now. It''s a disaster. The fight between the two goblins made him suffer. Now he has become the public enemy of everyone. Looking at the fire breathing eyes, he was trembling.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to get the favor of water Princess and Shen Xianzi. I really admire you." on the third floor, wolf Tu stared at the ancient wind, swept his eyes on him, pulled a gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth and said.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly when he heard this man speak.


    "Shua."


    Sure enough, after the voice of wolf Tu fell, he looked at him with jealous eyes, and several of them were inspired by their powerful spiritual power, so they almost shot him.


    Such a situation also made his face cold and snorted coldly.


    "A hairy boy who doesn''t know where he came from can actually get the favor of the two fairies. I don''t know what shit luck this guy has taken or what shady means he has used." after the voice of wolf picture fell, the wild dragon spoke again, and his voice was quite quiet.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind''s fierce spiritual power rushed out, and the terrible momentum rose from afar, which was extremely amazing. He stared at the Dragon coldly and said, "the defeated generals are also worthy to arrange right and wrong in front of me. If you have the courage, come down and fight."


    Gu Feng is angry now. His anger can''t be directed at the water. Shen Lingshan and the two women are not afraid of the wolf picture, but he will definitely involve a lot at that time. Therefore, the dragon became his outlet to vent his anger.


    The fierce dragon''s face is very ugly. It is undoubtedly a great shame to be called a defeated general by the ancient wind in front of so many people. There are many forces entering the heart King Pavilion. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he was killed by a teenager and fled. At that time, everyone would only be shocked by the strength of the ancient style and laugh at his incompetence.


    On his body, a cold and fierce breath spread, and the bloody spiritual power surged, filled with a vicious breath. An invisible pressure spread, which surprised everyone in the field.


    "No wonder you dare to talk nonsense. It turns out that your strength has increased." an unexpected color flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes and said with a sneer. But he didn''t worry. His eyes were still staring at the Dragon contemptuously. Even if he has improved his strength, so what? The strength of ancient style has also increased, and it is faster than the wild dragon. In contrast, the wild dragon has fallen behind.


    The wild dragon stood high, looked down indifferently and looked down at the ancient wind. There was a cold sense of killing in his eyes. Being defeated by the ancient wind has become his devil. Although his strength has improved, it is basically impossible for him to break through the triple soul forging state if he can''t defeat the ancient wind. As long as he defeats the ancient style, he will naturally make a breakthrough, and the realm will be promoted to the triple realm of soul forging. At that time, even in the face of LANGTU and others, he doesn''t have to be so low. It''s always strength to speak here. With strong strength, even wolf Tu, a martial arts cultivation from super forces, will be afraid of three points.


    With the cold murderous cohesion, the space around the ancient wind became viscous, and everyone''s eyes swept over the ancient wind and the dragon. They really want to know if Gu Feng, a boy who doesn''t know where he came out suddenly, really has the strength to defeat the dragon. Although the ancient style has shown amazing strength before, it can''t convince them.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly narrowed. The momentum emitted by the fierce dragon is very strong and is still increasing. It has a triple feeling of touching the soul forging realm. If it were an ordinary soul forging realm with a heavy martial arts cultivation, I''m afraid it would have been unable to withstand the terrible pressure of the dragon.


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed, and the overbearing pressure spread around him. The extremely overbearing momentum swept away like a raging wave, which directly pressed down the momentum of the dragon.


    When people saw such a situation, the expressions on their faces were very wonderful. Looking at the ancient style, I was surprised to grow up.


    This time, the ancient style can be said to be unreserved in order to achieve the effect of shock and awe. And this effect is obviously very obvious. Under the momentum of ancient wind full of pressure, not to mention the fierce dragon as his opponent, that is, the martial arts around him are slightly changed. An individual''s spiritual power runs to offset the pressure.


    "What a powerful boy." Shen Lingshan looked at the ancient style, and a look of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. The momentum of the ancient style just broke out surprised her. Of course, shuiqianrou was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the momentum of the ancient style was so terrible.


    "Interesting, really interesting." wolf Tu touched his chin, pulled a meaningful smile from the corners of his mouth, shining golden light in his eyes and staring at the ancient wind path.


    In other places of Xinwang Pavilion, there are also several sharp lights staring at the ancient style. Obviously, they are very concerned about this young man.


    Perhaps the cultivation of ancient style is not valued, but being able to have such terrible authority can foresee his future, which must be unlimited.


    "Die."


    Hearing the exclamation around him, the dragon''s face was blue. A bloody light flashed in his eyes, and his index finger pointed at the ancient wind.


    At the moment when the dragon''s fingers flew into the air, the blood colored spiritual power gushed out at his fingertips, making the space in front of him creep, followed by a touch of blood colored light blooming, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered.


    "Blood god finger"


    When the cold sound of the Dragon sounded, the gathered spiritual power of heaven and earth suddenly stagnated and turned into a bloody giant finger, which was wrapped with strange lines and spread with a palpitating blood gas. Then he pressed down against the ancient wind.


    With one finger, heaven and earth changed color, and everyone turned crazy. Even some triple martial arts of soul forging realm are very dignified. This refers to extreme terror. Even they can feel a trace of threat. The name of the Dragon deserves its reputation.


    Boom


    The space trembled, and the bloody giant finger pressed down against the ancient wind. In this guidance, the ancient wind may explode and die in an instant.


    Aware of the power, the ancient wind also suddenly looked up, and his eyes were deep, flashing a palpitating light of silence.


    "Eight Wild Palms." the hoarse voice came from the throat of the ancient wind. It seemed to come from the ancient times, which made people''s hair tremble.

 Chapter 392

    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The hoarse voice fell, and palm prints flew out of the palm of the ancient wind with a withered and yellow tail. The seven palm prints exuded a palpitating desolation. Wu Xiu''s face in the whole heart King Pavilion changed greatly. The barren air will wither if it is touched. It is very terrible.


    Although there is desolation in the purgatory tower, it is not very strong, and the impact on them can be minimized. But no one thought that there was such a pure and terrible desolation in the palm prints taken by the ancient wind. In this way, if the palm print is printed on the body, even the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm will be attacked by the barren Qi and die.


    "Bang."


    The seven palm prints were printed on the bloody giant finger, and the barren breath spread. The spiritual power on the bloody giant finger dissipated rapidly, and finally collapsed directly in the void.


    Among the seven palm prints, there were three palm prints, which took the desolate breath and patted it towards the wild dragon.


    The air of desolation spread, making the dragon''s face turn pale in an instant. He didn''t expect that in just half a month, the ancient style had been so strong that one move was to break the attack he thought was powerful.


    "Broken."


    Just when the deserted palm print was about to be printed on the wild dragon, the wolf figure sitting on the side suddenly whispered, and a roaring sound came out from his air, distorting the space in front of him. The three fingerprints collapsed quickly in his roar.


    Such a scene made Gu Feng''s face slightly changed and looked at the wolf picture with a dignified face.


    The desolate air in the air gradually disappeared, and everyone came back, staring at the ancient wind one by one with a shocking color in their eyes. Although the attack of the ancient wind was easily defeated by the wolf map, his terrible palm print made everyone afraid. After all, not everyone''s strength is like a wolf map. And they will not forget that before that, the palm prints taken by the ancient wind were consumed by the blood god finger of the dragon.


    If the first ancient custom is to fight against the wolf map, even if the wolf map can break those palm prints emitting desolation, it will never be so easy.


    "Thank you, master wolf." the Dragon thanked the wolf. This time, if it weren''t for the wolf''s plan, his life would be really dangerous.


    The wild dragon stared at the ancient wind, and his face was full of fear and fear, but it made his killing intention more powerful. Because he is now very clear that the ancient wind will be the devil of his life. If he can''t kill the ancient wind, it will be a huge obstacle to his future cultivation.


    The wolf looked at the ancient style with the same obliteration in his eyes. A young man, who has mastered the desolation, is a very dangerous person. In particular, he is more concerned about the talent of ancient style. At this age, there is no heavy martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. There are all super forces, but what really makes him care about is the combat power of ancient style. Even as him, he is surprised. Such a dangerous person must be killed in the bud. This is also the reason why the golden wolf clan can become the only super force in the northern desert and dominate the northern desert for thousands of years. Because if the geniuses of demons in the northern desert cannot be used by the golden wolf family, they will be cut off one by one.


    The northern desert is also the weakest area in many regions of the HuangXuan region because of the move of the golden wolf family, although it has the existence of super forces.


    After feeling the killing intention emanating from the wolf figure, the ancient wind''s eyes are also cold. Although this wolf figure is strong, he is the second person of the golden wolf family to enter the purgatory tower. He is very powerful, but his ancient style is not weak. The cards are equally numerous, and it is not necessarily a failure.


    The wolf figure stared at the ancient wind, and his fierce momentum rose slowly. The gray spirit power condensed behind him and faintly formed a golden moon wolf, whistling up to the sky and emitting a strong power. At the moment, his body is under great pressure, and the martial arts around him are retreating.


    The old wind looked cold. Although the momentum of wolf TU was strong, it was impossible to oppress him. As soon as his eyes coagulated, the momentum of dominating the world rushed straight to the Xiaohan, and the overbearing pressure rose unreservedly. Really, everyone''s face changed greatly. People with weaker strength are even more pale and regressive. Even strong people like Shen Lingshan have a dignified face.


    As for the martial arts cultivation on the first floor, it has long been trembling under the terrible pressure of the ancient wind. He has never been afraid of ancient style.


    "Boy, I underestimate you." the wolf looked at the ancient wind with a sneer in his mouth. However, he didn''t care. Although the ancient style was powerful, the realm was only a heavy soul forging realm.


    "Wolf figure, you''re too much." shuiqianrou stood up and walked to the side of the ancient wind. With a cold look in her eyes, she stared at the wolf figure.


    Her body also has a strong momentum, rising like a huge wave, constantly surging in the heart King''s attic. Shuiqianrou, one of the top ten powers of the purgatory tower, is naturally terrible. Even if it is arrogant like a wolf, seeing shuiqianrou stand up, his face can''t help changing.


    His eyes swept over shuiqianrou''s body, and then looked at the ancient wind mockingly: "I didn''t expect that your charm is so great that you can attract the water princess to support you."


    This sentence of wolf map is extremely vicious. It is obvious that the ancient style depends on the woman of water qianrou.


    Gu Feng sneered and said sarcastically, "you don''t have to be so shady. Even if a woman helps me support, that''s my ability. You can find a woman like water princess to support you. But I don''t think you have that chance. Just because you look so shabby, I''m afraid any woman will turn around and run away."


    "You..."


    Wolf Tu looked at the ancient wind with an iron blue face, and his eyes were spitting fire. Although the wolf picture is not handsome, it is still more beautiful. It is not as unbearable as the ancient wind said. The reason why Gu Feng said so was that he was deliberately killing him.


    The sword is drawn and the smell of gunpowder is extremely strong. The figure of wolf Tu shook slightly, and the terrible spiritual power swept out of his body. His figure turned into a light and shadow and attacked the ancient wind with great speed.


    In this scene of the king''s way, the eyes of the ancient wind are also regretful. The feet light the ground, and the black-and-white light flashes under their feet. It also turns into a light and shadow, flying towards the wolf picture with a furious momentum.


    The strong men of the golden wolf family beside LANGTU are staring at shuiqianrou closely. As long as she does something, they will join hands to attack her.


    "Please calm down. This is the heart King Pavilion. I hope you can be quiet." just as they were about to collide, an old voice sounded. The voice is powerful and incomparable. It rings through the whole Xinwang Pavilion like a red bell. Followed by two black-and-white figures, they shot at the ancient wind and the wolf picture.

 Chapter 393

    "Bang" "bang"


    After a black and a white figure slapped the ancient wind and wolf figure, they flew back quickly.


    The ancient wind felt a powerful spiritual force coming towards him, but the force had no killing intention, the ancient wind had no resistance, and fell to the ground impacted by the force.


    On the other side, the wolf picture also floats and falls. However, the latter''s face was still angry, and he was obviously angry at the two people''s intervention.


    The ancient wind looked at the high platform, where there were two figures, one black and one white, with the pattern of purgatory tower painted with gold thread on the chest.


    Looking at them, the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed. Although there was no terrible psychic fluctuation on them, they gave him a very dangerous feeling. These two people are like returning to nature and merging with this world. Such a situation is really amazing. Among them, even the strongest Shui qianrou and the woman named Shen Lingshan have not reached this point.


    Very strong. That''s how they made him feel.


    And in this black and white two old shadows appeared, the atmosphere of the scene also became dignified. Even Shuiqian and Shen Lingshan stopped arguing and looked at the two figures.


    "You Tianjiao, it''s our honor to come to my heart King''s Pavilion today, but I hope we can abide by the rules of the heart King''s pavilion and the wasteland city." the old man in black swept his eyes over the people and paused on the ancient wind.


    "Since the two cabinet leaders have said so, I will let go of this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth today." the anger on wolf Tu''s face disappeared and said with a smile.


    In the purgatory tower, the heart King Pavilion is that no one, even the super force, is willing to offend. This power has been inherited for a long time, and its power is all over the whole purgatory tower. There are also a large number of talented people under his door. No force will win if it faces Xinwang Pavilion alone.


    In addition, although the golden wolf family is also a super force, the first day of entering the purgatory tower is no longer here. LANGTU is not the opponent of either of them at all.


    The ancient wind also glanced at the wolf picture and smiled faintly. Now is really not the time to fight with wolf map. He is not sure of winning in the face of wolf map. And if it goes on like this, it must be a situation of losing both sides.


    "Two elders, but there is news about the ruins to be announced?" of course, some people at the scene were impatient and looked forward to them.


    When they heard someone speak, others stared at the two leaders of Xinwang Pavilion. If the wheel knows about the ruins, I''m afraid Xinwang Pavilion is the clearest.


    After all, only their people went in and came out of it.


    "The relic is very mysterious, and we don''t have any information. However, after our observation of Xinwang Pavilion, the prohibition at the entrance will weaken in five days, and then it will be the best time to break the seal." the old man in White said.


    "Boom"


    The scene was boiling. The purpose of what they did this time was the relic. What they didn''t expect was that the relic could be opened so soon.


    And the two old men left directly after saying this. Come and go without a trace.


    "Do you think what they just said is credible?" Gu Feng asked softly, looking at the water.


    "There should be no mistake. No matter how strong the heart King''s Pavilion is, it will never dare to deceive so many people. If they do that, they will certainly become public enemies. Even if it is as strong as the heart King''s pavilion, there is only one way to perish in the face of so many forces." Shui qianrou said solemnly.


    Gu Feng nodded. He also believed that Xinwang pavilion would never do such a thing of digging its own grave.


    Three people stayed for a while again. With theout any valuable clues, they stood up and walked outside Xinwang Pavilion.


    "Boy, let you go this time. When you enter the ruins, I will treat you well." Gu Feng went to the stairs, and the wolf''s voice came.


    Stopped, the ancient wind looked cold, looked at the wolf diagram and said, "among the ruins, you''d better not meet me, I''ll kill you."


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind walked down the stairs


    Wolf Tu''s eyes twinkled and his voice said gloomily, "boy, let''s make you proud for a few days. When you enter the ruins, I will let you understand the consequences of offending our golden wolf family."


    When the voice fell, he said to a golden wolf family nearby, "go find the eldest brother and inform him that the ruins will be opened."


    "I see." the martial cultivation of the golden wolf family answered, and also came out of the king''s pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said your boy was on the bar with the wolf map. It''s too long to live." outside the heart King Pavilion, they walked in the quiet street. The wind Qingyang looks at the old wind and make complaints about it.


    Although the wolf map is not as powerful as the wolf canopy, it is absolutely powerful in the purgatory tower, and can even enter the top 100. Although the ancient wind has strong combat effectiveness, it is always just a heavy martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. There is too much difference in the realm. He doesn''t think the ancient wind can win the wolf map.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that you didn''t believe me. It was a failure." Gu Feng looked at the breeze and couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t know whether to say himself or the breeze.


    "I believe you."


    Shuiqianrou smiled and said.


    Gu Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Shui qianrou to believe in himself so much.


    "Water princess, I think you two are crazy, otherwise how can you believe him." the breeze is quite speechless.


    Shuiqianrou shrugged. In fact, she couldn''t tell why she believed in ancient customs so much. She only knew that the young man in front of her was very mysterious and powerful. He was stronger than everyone thought. Maybe he could really defeat wolf Tu.


    "I believe him too." a light laugh came from behind, making their bodies stiff.


    Shuiqianrou''s pretty face was slightly cold. He turned and looked at Shen Lingshan who didn''t know when to follow them. In a cold voice, he said, "Shen Lingshan, what are you doing with us?"


    "Why, this road is not from your Shuiyue Dynasty. Can you take care of where I want to go? Besides, I followed you only because I was curious about the little brother around you. I''m not interested in you." Shen Lingshan glanced at shuiqianrou and looked at the ancient style with interest.


    "Moreover, not only me, but many people are interested in you just now in the heart King''s cabinet." Shen Lingshan walked to the side of the ancient style, looked at the ancient style with charming eyes and smiled narrowly.


    A tempting fragrance comes to my face, with a woman''s body fragrance. Although the ancient wind is a man for two generations, it is the first time to be so close to a woman, and the other party is so human. His old face flushed and he quickly stepped back.

 Chapter 394

    "Shen Lingshan, enough." shuiqianrou looked at Shen Lingshan''s ambiguous posture and stared at him, but the cold on her pretty face also disappeared without a trace.


    "Alas, it''s not fun." Shen Lingshan stretched her waist and showed her exquisite figure perfectly. He winked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    Shuiqianrou looked at Shen Lingshan and said helplessly, "I said if you can be serious at ordinary times, don''t always be like this."


    "Cut, what''s wrong? Am I a witch? This is in line with the witch''s character." Shen Lingshan said indifferently.


    "You... You..." the ancient wind and the breeze widened their eyes. Looking at the two women now, where is the tit for tat in the heart King pavilion? They are like good friends, very good friends, like close sisters.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think we should fight after we meet?" Shen Lingshan said with narrow eyes at Gu Feng.


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    The old wind whispered.


    "We are very good friends. Although we belong to different forces, there is no conflict of interest between our two forces, so it does not affect our feelings." Shui qianrou said with a smile: "As for the heart King''s pavilion, it''s entirely our two acting. After all, if other forces know that our relationship with the people of Baihua palace is so destroyed, it will certainly make more people form an alliance. That''s not a good thing for us."


    "Baihua palace?" Feng Qingyang pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked up, stared at Shen Lingshan in surprise and said, "you... You are the Witch of Baihua palace."


    When the voice fell, Feng Qingyang quickly covered his mouth, and then jumped behind Gu Feng and looked at Shen Lingshan with some fear. He had heard of the horror of this witch and was definitely the color changing figure among the martial artists of this generation.


    The witch is very strange. She has the face of an angel and the figure of a devil. She has the opposite of an angel and a devil. When she is kind, she looks like a saint and makes people bathe in the holy light. But once this woman starts a long time, she is definitely a ghost turned figure.


    "Are you talking about me? You little thief who only knows how to steal?" Shen Lingshan''s eyes flashed a dangerous light and stared at the breeze.


    The faint light, like the eyes of the devil from the nether world, made the wind clear and hair all over.


    "Oh, my God." with a strange cry, the wind suddenly jumped out of a distance of more than ten meters. Only such a distance can make him feel a little relieved.


    "Well, stop making trouble. Lingshan, tell me what news you''ve got recently?" shuiqianrou asked solemnly. Since Shen Lingshan followed them at the risk of being found, there must be something to inform them.


    "I''ve also heard some news about the ruins. It''s very dangerous, several times more dangerous than what Xinwang Pavilion told me." Shen Lingshan paused and said with a very dignified face: "moreover, this time I doubt that Xinwang pavilion has ulterior motives to publish this matter, so we must be very careful when entering.


    "The heart King''s Pavilion should not do anything unfavorable to us. After all, there are tens of thousands of people who have entered the purgatory tower and can easily destroy the heart King''s pavilion." Shui qianrou said with a light frown.


    "Maybe I''m worried too much, but we''d better be careful." Shen Lingshan said with a dignified face.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Shui qianrou nodded.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to do. This handsome little brother, can you tell me your name and origin?" Shen Lingshan showed a charming smile on her face, leaned forward slightly and looked at the ancient wind path.


    To tell the truth, she is really interested in this young man. Although she is young, her accomplishments are not weak, especially her combat power is terrible. Even people like the wild dragon are eaten by him. If the wolf figure had not suddenly shot in the heart King''s pavilion, I''m afraid the fate of the wild dragon would be very miserable.


    "Nobody, nobody, I''m just an ordinary college of Longyun Empire Shengwu college." Gu Feng was used to Shen Lingshan''s soul stirring charm and said calmly.


    His eyes looking at Shen Lingshan were very clear, even without a ripple. The bright eyes and firm eyes made Shen Lingshan tremble for no reason, and the beating of her heart accelerated suddenly. This feeling was something she had never experienced, but she was not an ordinary person in the end. Although there were some differences, they were well covered up by her past.


    Shen Lingshan looked at Shuiqian judo calmly: "I have some things to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    The voice fell, and the dancing posture had flown away towards the distance, and disappeared in front of several people between several ups and downs.


    "It''s really strange. I always feel that something is wrong with Lingshan." shuiqianrou said in some doubt. Although Shen Lingshan covered up very well, she was found some unusual places by the good sister.


    Shuiqianrou didn''t think too much. He and Gufeng went towards their residence.


    "Huh?" close to the residence, Gu Feng''s face could not help but coagulate, and his eyes staring at the courtyard were full of dignified color. His divine sense is more powerful than the gentle wind of the water. Even if he is separated by several miles, he can still find that the courtyard they block exudes a strong threat. Count carefully, there are more than a dozen people, each of whom is not weak. Everyone has the strength above the dual level of soul forging realm, and six of them have reached the triple level of soul forging realm, which is very terrible.


    "They''re coming?" soon, shuiqianrou also noticed the strong and arrogant breath, and a surprised color flashed on her face.


    "Who?" asked the ancient wind with some doubts.


    "Jin Jiawei, I am the Royal Guard of Shuiyue." Shui qianrou said with a smile.


    "Shua."


    When the voice of shuiqianrou fell, more than a dozen golden lights rose from the courtyard, and more than a dozen golden figures flew over very quickly and stood around shuiqianrou.


    "See you, princess." a dozen people shouted very respectfully.


    "Hard work for you." Shuiqian judo. Facing these golden guards, shuiqianrou has a noble temperament, which belongs to the superior. Only those who have been in the top position for many years can have their own temperament.


    "Princess, who are these two?" a cold voice came.


    When the old wind frowned, he clearly noticed a look of jealousy with hatred. Looking along the way, I just saw a young man with a jealous face and cold eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 395

    Jin Jiawei, the Royal Guard of Shuiyue Dynasty, is very powerful. Each of the martial arts cultivation of Jin Jiawei is selected by thousands. Without the strength of soul forging realm, you can''t enter it at all.


    It can be said that jinjiawei is also a gathering place of talents, gathering the talents of the Shuiyue Dynasty.


    There are many young heroes here, and their hearts are higher than heaven. As the princess of Shuiyue Dynasty, shuiqianrou has infinite charm, just like iceberg snow lotus, which makes people intoxicated. In the water moon Dynasty, it is definitely the dream lover of all young men. This is especially true among the golden guards.


    "Princess, who are these two?" the young man asked with hostile eyes sweeping over the ancient wind and the breeze.


    When the princess left, she was alone. Although she had sent a letter to them that she had met two companions, she did not say it was two men. The ancient wind and breeze that suddenly appeared around shuiqianrou made the young man feel uncomfortable, as if he had been robbed of his own things.


    "Zhuo Chengping, pay attention to your attitude." Shui qianrou''s pretty face was slightly cold and snorted coldly. There was a chill in her beautiful eyes.


    "Princess, my subordinates are just afraid that you will be cheated by villains. Please forgive me." Zhuo Chengping noticed the coldness of shuiqianrou''s words. As soon as his face changed, he knelt down in the void and said.


    "These two are my friends, so I don''t want to see you have any hostility to them." shuiqianrou''s beautiful eyes swept over the dozen Jin Jiawei and said calmly.


    "Yes."


    The crowd answered and looked at the ancient style and breeze with a trace of curiosity.


    "Princess, the place we''re going to this time is very dangerous. It''s not good to take some burdens." Zhuo Chengping came out and said.


    "Zhuo Chengping, didn''t you hear what I said before?" Shui qianrou was already a little angry.


    Zhuo Chengping''s body was strong, his powerful momentum spread, his face suggested, with a touch of light in his eyes, and said: "We, the golden guards, are protected by the emperor. The princess is safe, so we will not allow uncertain factors to appear next to the princess, especially the two wastes, which will increase our burden. If they can take my move, they can follow. If not, please leave."


    Water thousands of soft pretty face, angry, will be angry.


    Gu Feng smiled and came out and said, "water princess, I''m not happy to be called waste by others. Since this brother wants to try my strength, let''s try it."


    Shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind and nodded.


    As for Shui qianrou''s agreement, everyone looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. They were very clear about Zhuo Chengping''s strength. Among them, Zhuo Chengping''s strength was definitely the strongest among the three Jin Jiawei who went out to forge the soul. Even the ordinary two-tier martial arts cultivation of forge the soul can take over his move There are also very few people, not to mention that the young man in front of him only has a heavy soul forging state.


    "Are you sure, Jin Jiawei is not easy to deal with." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient style and said.


    Gu Feng shrugged: "there''s no way. People have talked about it. If we keep silent, we will be laughed at. If we don''t leave, we can both go into the historic site."


    "You have a big heart," said Feng Qingyang, some speechless.


    "Boy, your courage is commendable. However, if you leave now, I can act as if nothing has happened, otherwise I will make you regret." Zhuo Chengping stared at the ancient wind, with a chill on his face and a cold twinkle in his eyes.


    Simultaneous interpreting the old style, the Tao said, "let me know if Jin Jia Wei is really like a legendary power."


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me." Zhuo Chengping pulled a gloomy smile from the corners of his mouth, and his strong momentum climbed like a giant beast, emitting strong pressure. His spirit power twined and roared.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made Zhuo Chengping kill himself. However, he had to admit that Zhuo Chengping was very strong, even better than the dragon, but it was just that, which could not pose a threat to him at all.


    "Do you want to kill me? It depends on whether you have that ability." Gu Feng also has a cold face. His quiet combat strength and his eyes are shining.


    "Jiao snake fist."


    Zhuo Chengping clenched his hands and roared. The powerful spiritual power gathered on his fist, sending out amazing fluctuations, and then suddenly blasted at the ancient wind. This fist was unparalleled, and even the space shook out cracks. The terrible spiritual power ripples spread around and rolled up spiritual power whirlwinds.


    Aware of the power of Zhuo Chengping''s fist, the faces of those golden guards changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zhuo Chengping would kill, and they were still partners in their princess''s mouth.


    As for water qianrou, it was calm on her face. But there was a cold in her beautiful eyes. Around her, the space was solidified and a trace of frost appeared.


    "War"


    The ancient wind also roared. The star light on his body was shining, the gorgeous colored glass light was blooming, and the muscles on his body were agitated, emitting a very strong breath. His body soared and turned into an eight foot eight giant in an instant. His terrible fist, with oppressive force, blew at Zhuo Chengping.


    "The star glass body, unexpectedly, is this kind of powerful forging skill."


    "Looking at this situation, I have at least reached the second level of cultivation. It''s really an unexpected guy."


    Jin Jiawei was obviously very familiar with the star glass body, and looked at the ancient wind with shocked faces one by one.


    "Hum, what about the star glass body? One punch smashed him." Zhuo Chengping said in a low voice with a cold face. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the antique fist.


    "Boom"


    The huge thunderous sound exploded in the air, and people within a radius of tens of miles were attracted by the huge sound and looked at the sky.


    There, waves of spiritual power ripples spread, stars overflowed and light shone.


    "Get out of here." the ancient wind roared, and a terrible force broke out in his fist, which instantly defeated the psychic power on Zhuo Chengping''s fist.


    Zhuo Chengping''s face changed greatly. Before he could react, he was blown into the earth by the terrible power of the ancient wind and hit a deep pit.


    "I''ll kill you." Zhuo Chengping''s angry voice burst out from the earth and attacked the ancient wind with his terrible spiritual power. Zhuo Chengping, known as the genius of Jin Jiawei, is likely to be called the leader of Jin Jiawei in the future. Now he is blown into the earth by a boy with heavy soul forging state, which makes him furious


    "Cheng Ping, stop." in Jin Jiawei, a middle-aged man appeared beside him with his face changed and his body flashed. He pressed his hands on his shoulders and shouted.

 Chapter 396

    "Let go of me, I''ll kill this bastard." Zhuo Chengping roared. It was the first time he was defeated so cleanly. What''s more, the other party is still a teenager with only one realm of soul forging realm.


    Gu Feng looked at Zhuo Chengping with a smile at the corners of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was also a cold surge. No matter why Zhuo Chengping wants to kill him, this person is definitely a threat. Had it not been for shuiqianrou''s face, he would have killed Zhuo Chengping.


    The middle-aged man pressed Zhuo Chengping and glanced at the water qianrou on the side.


    Zhuo Chengping''s face changed and slowly turned his head. He just saw Shui qianrou''s indifferent eyes and his body trembled. They seldom saw the princess''s expression, and every time she showed it, it showed that she was really angry and angry.


    "Enough, now you should have no doubts about them." shuiqianrou said faintly. Although the words were light, they had brought a trace of coldness.


    Jin Jiawei and others were worried. Obviously, they knew that Shui qianrou was completely angry. As long as they dared to say no again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "We naturally have no problem with the talent of these two CHILDES." the middle-aged man who pressed Zhuo Chengping said with a faint smile. Zhuo Chengping was still angry and walked back with a cold face.


    Zhuo Chengping is indeed a rare genius, but genius is naturally arrogant. And they all know that Zhuo Chengping is an admirer of shuiqianrou, but it''s a pity that Luohua intends to be ruthless. What''s more, they are just Jin Jiawei. Unless they can reach the state of soul condensation, they have no possibility of the dignity of thousands of soft water.


    "Since you have no opinion, you can step back and cultivate yourself. After five days, the historic site will be opened." shuiqianrou''s eyes swept over a group of Jin Jiawei and said coldly.


    "Yes." a group of Jin Jiawei took orders and fell into the courtyard below. Zhuo Chengping''s eyes swept the ancient wind gloomily, and then he left.


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth pulled a sneer: "you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, even if you are the golden guard of Shuiyue royal family, I will kill you."


    There was a dangerous light shining in the eyes of the ancient wind. He didn''t like the hidden danger. So, if he can, he doesn''t mind strangling the danger in the bud.


    "Ancient wind, I''m sorry." shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is also Jin Jiawei''s job. After all, they just perform their duties. We two always belong to people of unknown origin." Gu Feng smiled.


    Feng Qingyang looked at Gu Feng unexpectedly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You knocked Zhuo Chengping down with one punch."


    The wind is clear, and now the admiration for the ancient style is like a flowing river. After all, Jin Jiawei''s strength is well known throughout the HuangXuan region. As the escort of the Shuiyue Dynasty, its combat effectiveness is very strong. It has been asserted that the strength of the golden armor guard is the strongest outside the super power of the HuangXuan region. Even a top-level strength is vulnerable in front of Jin Jiawei. Because each commander of Jin Jiawei has the strength of condensing the soul and is unparalleled.


    "Well, let''s go down and have a good rest these days." shuiqianrou smiled and said.


    Falling into the courtyard, Gu Feng didn''t sleep. His face was very dignified. Today, I finally saw the horror of the purgatory tower. Today, there are more than 20 triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm in the heart King Pavilion alone, one by one. In particular, ancient customs are on them, and many of them feel very dangerous to ancient customs.


    These are not the real talents in the purgatory tower. Although they are powerful, they are not the strongest. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if those geniuses came.


    What''s more, secretly, there must be many triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, and there is a gap between him and Jin Jiawei. Coupled with the forces in the purgatory tower, it actually makes the ancient wind feel more pressure.


    At that time, when the monuments are opened, there will inevitably be a big war, and now he has offended a few people. No one is allowed to enter the historic site and be targeted. Therefore, the most important thing now is to improve strength.


    Gu Feng took out the jade bottle from Na mustard. The jade bottle contained the true divine water. The previous bottle had been used by him to refine the purple electric sword called purple electric sword. Now is the last bottle.


    "How to use this thing?" Gu Feng looked at the real divine water in his hand and was embarrassed. Although Zhenyi divine water knows that there is this divine thing, he doesn''t know how to use it.


    "Can''t you drink it directly?" the ancient wind muttered. After all, that''s how all those magic drugs work.


    After thinking about it, the ancient wind also felt that there was only one possibility.


    After fixing his mind, he picked up the jade bottle and drank half of the real divine water into his stomach.


    "It tastes good, sour and sweet." the ancient wind smashed his mouth and aftertaste the taste of zhenyishenshui.


    If shuiqianrou sees that this guy actually drinks zhenyishenshui like a cow, he will be distressed and want to beat him up.


    True divine water, even a drop, has the function of quenching and refining the flesh, and it is not swallowed, but diluted in water. If you drink the ancient wind into your stomach like a cow, you may be killed by the explosive body supported by the violent energy.


    "Boom."


    A roaring sound came from the body of the shares, which was very loud, like thunder. Immediately after, bursts of glow came out of his body, overflowing in his mouth, nose, eyes and pores. Soon, the glow filled the whole room. The light of Cabernet Sauvignon is floating and gorgeous.


    "Boom."


    "Click."


    Accompanied by thunder, a finger thick lightning fell from the sky and split the room where the medieval wind was located.


    "What''s the matter?" the breeze and water qianrou in the courtyard saw the lightning, and their faces were quite strange. They felt the earth trembling, and a strange energy filled the whole courtyard.


    They quickly swept out of the room and looked at bursts of Xiaguang emerging from the ancient wind room. Their faces were very wonderful.


    "Boom"


    The sound of thunder rolled in, the glow shook, and a wave of pressure came constantly.


    "What''s this guy doing again?" shuiqianrou''s eyes looked puzzled. Looking at the breeze on one side, I just saw that he was also confused.

 Chapter 397

    "Boom"


    The roar echoed in the sky. Wisps of glow rise high into the sky, which is particularly dazzling in this night. A terrible momentum spread around, with an extremely strong threat.


    "Click"


    Another thunder fell and opened with the power of heaven and earth. The house where the ancient wind is located is directly blasted out of a big hole by the thunder, and the continuous rays of Xiaguang float out.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole wasteland city will be disturbed." shuiqianrou said solemnly. Although she didn''t know what the ancient wind was doing, the glow and momentum were too strong. If it spread like this, I''m afraid the whole wasteland city would be disturbed.


    "Shua Shua"


    More than ten voices broke the air, and gold armour guards appeared in the air. Their eyes flashed with surprise. They looked at the ancient style of cultivation.


    "What a terrible momentum, what does this guy want to do?" many people were muttering among Jin Jiawei.


    Zhuo Chengping''s eyes looking at the ancient wind are very gloomy. The momentum of the ancient wind is rising. The speed of rising makes him feel afraid. Now he really wants to do it. If he does it himself at this time, he can kill the ancient style without effort


    But shuiqianrou is on the side. If he does it, shuiqianrou will certainly stop himself.


    The threat of terror is still increasing, and wisps of powerful blood gas also emerge from the ancient wind''s body, entangled with those rays.


    The ancient wind closed his hands slightly and didn''t notice what was happening outside. Earth shaking changes are taking place in his body. Those really divine waters entered his body and ran around in his body. In the meridians, bones, flesh and blood, and even in every cell, the ancient wind feels that there is a true divine water flowing.


    The true one divine water is the holy thing of heaven and earth, containing the power of the road, which is absolutely unimaginable. Those really divine waters flowed through his body with a crisp feeling. Heaven and earth Avenue, heaven and earth Vientiane, his body now can be described as thousands of changes. Wind, rain, lightning, frost, snow and heat are just like natural changes.


    The charm of this avenue is myriad, and the ancient wind runs life and death to seize the power of heaven, refining it little by little. Zhenyi divine water, pregnant and nourishing Taoist shares, immortal body.


    Those rays were refined by the ancient wind''s power of seizing heaven and death. There were vortices on his body, which sucked those rays into the ancient wind of his body and made his flesh constantly change.


    The Titan ape is also not idle beside the ancient wind. Of course, it enjoys such benefits very much. Even if the Titan ape had no to absorb, those rays turned into strands of silk and kept drilling into his body.


    "Boom."


    The Titan ape made a roar, and then its body quickly enlarged into a giant ape with more than 20 pictures. The black hair was mixed with golden lines, which was the change that he absorbed the blood essence of the golden lion. However, now it has not refined all the blood essence of the golden lion, otherwise these golden lines will emit a bright golden light.


    "Roar"


    The Titan ape suddenly opened his eyes, and the beast''s eyes emitted pure light. He felt the extraordinary glow around him, roared, and suddenly a huge suction came, and the absorbed light rushed into his air.


    "Boom"


    The body of the Titan ape burst into full bloom, spreading all over the sky, emitting a palpitating threat. It was the blood power of the Titan ape. Under the action of the power of the true one Shenshui Avenue, it was activated once, emitting a thrilling sense of oppression.


    "The breath of zhenyishenshui, the ancient wind is refining zhenyishenshui!"


    Not far away, shuiqianrou felt the power of the avenue in the glow, her pretty face changed slightly, and stared at the ancient wind in amazement. With such a strong glow, I don''t know how much zhenyishenshui this guy has refined.


    "It''s actually a Titan giant ape. Who is this guy? There''s a Titan giant ape in the soul forging realm as a war pet." Jin Jiawei looked at the Titan giant ape suddenly, and his face flashed surprise. They have seen Titan giant apes in the pure body state, but there are few Titan giant apes whose strength reaches the soul forging state, which is even rarer than those who are strong in the soul condensing state. It''s not too much to say that it''s extinct. I just didn''t expect that they met him today, and he was still the favorite of the young man.


    "Whew"


    There were many sounds of breaking the air. In the distance, there were many people approaching. The strong breath of these people diffused. Even if they were so far away, they could still detect the strong spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Jin Jiawei listens to the order and is on alert. Anyone who dares to break into the hospital will be killed without amnesty." Shui qianrou has a expressionless face and a cold voice.


    "Yes." Jin Jiawei answered, and each one looked dignified. It was the first time that they heard Shui qianrou give such strict orders, and all this had something to do with the boy.


    In Jin Jiawei, Zhuo Chengping''s face was more gloomy, and his eyes vaguely swept through the ancient wind sent out a forest cold killing intention.


    "Stop, this is the residence of the royal family of the Shuiyue Dynasty. If you are close, you will be killed." the cold cry came from Jin Jiawei''s mouth, and the cold cry spread away with a whirlwind.


    Those martial arts practitioners who were approaching all trembled, and a dignified color flashed in their eyes. They know very well what power the royal family of Shuiyue Dynasty is, and how terrible the strength of these golden guards is.


    "We didn''t mean any harm. We only came here when we realized that there was a vision." a white haired old man stepped into the air. Standing in mid air, he arched his hands at Jin Jiawei. However, his eyes were still staring at the courtyard with doubt and a trace of expectation.


    Such a vision, in addition to the birth of a strange treasure, they could not imagine anything else that could cause such a vision.


    "Titan giant ape." when he noticed the Titan giant ape standing in the glow, his face couldn''t help changing, especially the blood power emitted from the Titan giant ape was extremely terrible.


    On the head of the Titan ape, runes are intertwined, emitting terrible authority. He knows what''s going on. This is a Titan ape who has awakened the life rune. Its strength is very terrible.


    "Wouldn''t it be a good thing if we could subdue the Titan ape." a smile appeared on the old man''s face. But when his eyes swept over the golden guards, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, these golden guards blocked them out just to keep them away.

 Chapter 398

    What''s more, the glow made him care more. He decided that the glow should be related to the Titan ape in the soul forging realm. In other words, the reason why this Titan ape can break through the soul forging state must be the Xiaguang. If so, it must be something wonderful under the glow.


    In fact, not only him, but also other martial arts practitioners who dare to come. In this short period of time, hundreds of martial arts practitioners have arrived here, most of them are the strong ones in the soul forging realm. Even among them, ten people have reached the triple level of soul forging realm, which is very powerful.


    As for the martial arts cultivation under the soul forging realm, they can''t get close to here. After all, so many strong people in the soul forging realm can''t bear the power they radiate.


    "Although your Shuiyue Dynasty is very strong, you can''t be so overbearing and stop us." a young Wu Xiu said discontentedly.


    "Yes, we also have the opportunity to compete for the strange treasure of heaven and earth." many people agreed at the scene, and they were very looking forward to the "treasure" under the glow.


    "The princess has orders, but anyone who has an evil heart will be killed if he gets close to the courtyard." the middle-aged Wu Xiu said coldly in the Jin Jiawei. As soon as the word was killed, his eyes coagulated, and two pure lights were emitted from his eyes, with a Soul-catching light.


    At the same time, beside him, two Jin family guards disappeared, appeared beside the people who had spoken before, and patted them with their palms.


    "Boom."


    The terrible psychic power fluctuated and bloomed. The martial practitioners were directly blasted into pieces before they could scream.


    "Hiss"


    The hundreds of martial arts practitioners took a breath. They didn''t expect that Jin Jiawei was really so overbearing. They would kill if they said to kill. You know, there are hundreds of strong people in the soul forging realm here. If they fight, these golden guards will definitely die without burial place.


    However, these people do not belong to the same force, and their forces are complex. Among them, there are only more than a dozen Wuxiu who belong to the top force.


    On the contrary, Jin Jiawei, a dozen people, have extraordinary momentum and strong oppressive momentum. Even the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm, they all feel an inexplicable pressure in the face of them.


    "Kill those who come near." the Guard commander of the golden armour guard drank coldly again. The momentum of the triple peak of the soul forging realm spread, and a golden spirit power curled behind him, faintly turning into a golden winged ROC flying with extremely strong authority.


    "Let''s go together, can they still kill all of us?" a hoarse voice came from the crowd, with strong bewitching power.


    "Yes, let''s go together. Are you really willing to let it fall into the hands of the Shuiyue royal family? Don''t forget that the monument will be opened five days later. If you can get this treasure, it will be like God''s help." in another direction, there is also a hoarse voice.


    Then a gray figure jumped out of the crowd and rushed towards the glow.


    At the moment when the figure jumped out, hundreds of martial arts practitioners around couldn''t bear it and rushed towards the courtyard. Indeed, although it is not clear what the strange treasure is, it must not be a simple thing to have such a strange vision and produce such terrible pressure. If you can get it, it''s enough to run through the purgatory tower.


    "Bastard, Jin Jiawei, stop them." Shui qianrou''s face changed greatly.


    "Kill." Jin Jiawei''s face was also ugly. They didn''t expect that these people would be so greedy. They were willing to risk their lives for the unnecessary treasure.


    "Poof poof"


    A golden light flashed across the void. Suddenly, more than ten heads flew up. The blood poured down like a rain of blood, and the whole courtyard was covered with a strong smell of blood.


    However, the bloody smell did not wake those people up, but poured in one by one with ferocious faces. Their eyes glittered with red light, and they were inspired by their spiritual power and blasted down at these golden guards.


    "Poof poof"


    Although only a small half of the joint attack by hundreds of people hit Jin Jiawei. But even so, there were cracks in their armor comparable to Xuanpin high-level treasures. The heavy force hit their bodies, which made them pale and fly out directly.


    "Seek death." Shui qianrou''s pretty face was cold. Obviously, with a gentle wave of her jade hand, the plain cloud flag appeared in her hand. The threat of terror swept away in an instant, and the oppressive space trembled constantly.


    "Crack." shuiqianrou gently shakes the plain cloud flag, and the Qi of chaos diffuses. The terrible pressure is wrapped in a very terrible wave, which comes in an instant.


    The plain cloud flag, which was only one foot long, quickly unfolded and turned into hundreds of feet in an instant. The flag fluttered gently, sweeping the martial cultivation of several soul forging areas, and those people quickly turned into a blood mist.


    Immediately after that, the terrible wave hit and swept through. In an instant, there were more than 20 martial arts practices turned into blood fog.


    Such a terrible scene finally woke up those greedy Wuxiu. They looked at the plain cloud flag in Shui qianrou''s hand in horror.


    The pressure emitted from it made their hearts tremble. Although not everyone knew the name of the plain cloud flag, the pressure on it made them understand that it was a very terrible treasure.


    "Gollum."


    The sound of swallowing saliva sounded in this quiet and terrible place, extremely harsh


    "Now leave, I can let bygones be bygones, or I''ll die." shuiqianrou shouted with a pale face. Just shaking the plain cloud flag made her consume a lot. However, she was so lucky that she could only do so.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you want to urge such a powerful treasure, it must be very expensive in your eyes. It''s hard to use it with his ability." the hoarse voice came again.


    "Death." before shuiqianrou could speak, a cold voice came, and a figure wrapped by the glow appeared in the crowd like a ghost, or rather beside a man in gray robes.


    The fist with powerful authority and terror hit the grey man.


    "Boom."


    The power of terror directly blasted the man into a blood mist.


    The crowd quickly pushed away and looked at the figure wrapped by the glow, with a trembling color on their faces. They know very well that the strength of the man in grey robe and the double cultivation of soul forging realm are already very strong. But I didn''t expect that such cultivation could not stop the man''s fist in front of me. I can imagine how terrible this man''s power should be.


    "Ancient wind." shuiqianrou looked at the shadow of the sunset and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a flash of ancient wind, he appeared beside shuiqianrou, and his palm was also pasted on the plain cloud flag. The bright rays poured into the plain cloud flag along the palm of the ancient wind.


    The plain cloud flag, which was originally only a hundred feet long, turned into a huge five hundred feet in an instant, wrapping everyone in it. Strands of chaotic Qi escape from it, with a palpitating breath.


    "Either die or roll." the ancient wind opened his mouth coldly, and his powerful momentum spread with cold killing intention. His voice sounded like a magic sound in everyone''s ears.


    This time, everyone was no longer so calm. Their faces were a little pale. They looked at the constantly waving plain cloud flag with a color of fear in their eyes.


    "Calm down, sir, and we''ll leave now." many people hurriedly said. If there is only shuiqianrou, they dare to fight with one. After all, the water consumption of this plain cloud flag is very huge. But now the appearance of this mysterious man made them completely afraid. The huge plain cloud flag of 500 feet can completely hang them with a gentle shake.


    "Abnormal, abnormal." not far away, Feng Qingyang was also pale. In the battle just now, he was jointly attacked by two martial arts practitioners of soul forging realm. Although he avoided most of the attacks by relying on exquisite body methods, he was still affected for several feet and his blood was churning in his body. Obviously suffered some injuries.


    "Get out"


    The ancient wind roared like thunder in the air. Those martial arts practitioners dared to delay, and ran for their lives one by one.


    "These are some healing pills for the golden guards." Gu Feng took out several jade bottles from his arms and handed them to Qian rou. With a flash of his body, he fell on the shoulders of the Titan ape. At the same time, the glow on his body flourished, more than just now.


    Just now, the fluctuation of the plain cloud flag awakened the ancient wind from cultivation and sensed danger. He forcibly suppressed the power action of Zhenyi divine water. Now these people flee, and the ancient wind should practice quickly and digest those rays thoroughly.


    Shuiqianrou took a look at the ancient style and gently shook the jade hand. She flashed an inexplicable feeling on her face and looked at the slightly determined face of the ancient wind for a while. Then she came to the golden guards and distributed the pill in her hand to the golden guards.


    "Boom"


    On the other side, in the ancient wind''s body, thunder roared constantly, and those rays stimulated his meridians, bones and flesh, constantly refining. Through the spiritual power, the rays of light entered his spiritual power crystal, and the whole spiritual power crystal became colorful.


    "Boom."


    At a certain moment, the ancient wind''s blood gas was painful, and the terrible blood force turned into a real dragon. It rose from him, and the brilliant power spread around, even several times more terrible than the previous power. Fortunately, this time, a plain cloud flag was shrouded around, blocking the pressure, otherwise it would certainly cause a huge movement.


    "What terrible blood power." in the beautiful eyes of shuiqianrou, blood power generally appears on monsters. The stronger the blood power is, the stronger the monster is and the higher the level is. But she never thought that a human has such terrible blood power, even far beyond those demon beasts in the soul forging realm.

 Chapter 399

    She was shocked and inexplicable. At the moment, the ancient wind gave him the feeling that he was like a great beast, emitting a very terrible blood force. The blood gas hit the plain cloud flag and made bursts of roar.


    Those rays of sunlight are fused with his blood gas, and the breath of the ancient wind is increasing a little.


    A few miles away from the ancient courtyard, the figures in gray robes appeared, and their chests waved golden wolves and roared. Each one exudes a palpitating pressure. These people are the martial arts cultivation of the golden wolf family.


    They stared at the courtyard wrapped by the plain cloud flag.


    "Shua"


    Several Gray figures appeared, and their faces were pale and their breath was listless.


    "Did you find out what the situation is?" wolf Tu''s indifferent eyes swept these people and whispered.


    "Young master wolf Tu, Shui qianrou is so strong that we can''t get close to him at all. Moreover, there is a more terrible guy among them, who seems to be more powerful than Shui qianrou. Even our young master was blown into blood mist by his fist." several figures trembled slightly, and a middle-aged man in gray robed walked out slowly, with a trembling voice.


    His heart still trembled when the situation just sounded. It was a terrible blow, which directly exploded the martial arts cultivation in the dual realm of soul forging realm and died. It was really terrible.


    "Waste is a group of useless waste. In that case, what''s the use for me to keep you." wolf Tu''s indifferent face changed, and a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Young master wolf Tu, you......" the middle-aged man''s body trembled and his eyes looked frightened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that wolf TU was so vicious and wanted to kill them.


    "Run." facing the martial cultivation of the golden wolf family, they have no resistance at all, but to escape. With a low roar, the middle-aged man took the lead in escaping towards the distance.


    But as soon as he dodged away, a dark shining palm grabbed at his head. Directly on his face. The cruel and cold voice came: "I have never been able to escape the people the snow wolf clan wants to kill."


    "You wolf claw." followed by a cold voice from Wu Xiu''s mouth, the spirit power with evil spirit surged out, and the young man''s palm crushed the middle-aged man''s head directly. As for the remaining grey robed martial arts practitioners, they also had no chance to escape and were directly killed in the face of the experts of the golden wolf family.


    "Young master LANGTU, we killed them all. Who will do business for us? Moreover, if we kill these people and send them back to the north desert, I''m afraid other forces will be dissatisfied with us." a young man of the golden wolf clan frowned at the bodies falling from the air.


    "It''s just a group of dogs who obey orders. There are as many as they want in the purgatory tower. As for the discontent of the northern desert, do they dare to trouble us golden wolf family?" wolf Tu grinned, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly with disdain. The golden wolf family is definitely a dominant family in the north desert. It can''t be said that the strength that can be matched with it, even the strong in the soul condensing realm are few.


    One of the reasons is that the northern desert is full of desert, and the cultivation resources are extremely scarce. As the only super power, the golden wolf family occupies 80% of the cultivation resources. It is almost impossible for other forces to develop. Moreover, the golden wolf clan will not see any forces that can threaten themselves grow up. In their eyes, these forces are just their subordinates and can kill at will. This is why the northern desert is so vast that it has super forces, but it is always despised, because here, even the top forces can not be found except the golden wolf clan.


    "It seems that it is impossible to take this opportunity to get rid of Jin Jiawei." wolf Tu stared at the floating plain cloud flag, and the garden was full of dignified color.


    Of course he knows the reputation of the plain cloud flag. A hard shake can even make the stars fall, which is very terrible.


    "Master LANGTU, what shall we do next?" the wild dragon was afraid. Looking at those bodies lying on the ground, it''s very bad. The golden wolf clan is a group of wolves. Maybe it makes them unhappy and they will become like those people.


    "Go back. When brother langpeng comes, we''ll find a way to deal with shuiqianrou." the wolf said.


    Then several people turned into a streamer and left here quickly.


    In Xinwang Pavilion, two old people, black and white, stood at the top of the attic, looking at the still floating glow, as if thoughtful.


    "This seems to be the glow of the real divine water?" the old man in black frowned.


    "It should be. The smell is very similar." the old man in white robe nodded, and his eyes were full of dignified color.


    "It''s not that lucky guy actually got this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit."


    "It seems that this time the form of historic sites will be very lively."


    They looked at each other and smiled deeply. Their body shape gradually disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard where they lived, Jin Jiawei swallowed the ancient wind and took it out, but he just adjusted his breath and recovered. Each one was ruddy and energetic, even more energetic than before the injury.


    "This..." people looked at the ancient wind sitting on the shoulders of Titan apes, and their faces were shocked. Even if it is shuiqianrou, the princess who is used to seeing a panacea is also amazed on her face.


    Such efficacy can only show that the level of healing pills taken by ancient wind is very invincible. At least, even Xuanpin high-level pills are difficult to have such miraculous effects.


    "Is he really just a teenager from the dragon cloud Empire?" shuiqianrou wondered. If he was just an ordinary teenager, he would never get such a level of pill. Even on her, there are only three or four local healing pills. I will never take it unless I have to.


    "Boom."


    However, without waiting for him to make a fine sound, a cluster of bright light broke out on the ancient wind. Behind him, a magic shadow appeared. He could not see his face clearly, but he exuded an extremely terrible power.


    The shadow was huge, with a sword in his right hand and a fist in his left hand. The long sword exudes amazing sword meaning, which seems to be able to split the sky; The fist, which radiates a bright light and has a disturbing and evil pressure, seems to run through ancient and modern times.


    Everyone looked at the magic shadow behind the ancient wind, and their minds were suddenly blank. Their eyes were empty and everything seemed to disappear.


    "Ha."


    The ancient wind roared, opened his mouth and sucked all the glow into his stomach. His momentum also climbed suddenly, and a thunder fell from the sky. Fell on the ancient wind''s body, the ancient wind''s hands held the sky, allowing the thunder to pass through his body.


    "Broken."


    The ancient wind roared, and his momentum burst. Moreover, in a few breaths, he reached a peak in the soul forging realm. The momentum seemed to want to climb, but it was suppressed by the ancient wind.


    When he opened his eyes, the pure light flickered in the ancient eyes, and the magic shadow behind him suddenly disappeared.


    "Hey, are you all right?" Gu Feng glanced at a ape who was still practicing, jumped down from his shoulder, walked to shuiqianrou and others, and asked softly.


    The people trembled slightly, quickly recovered, stared at the ancient wind in front of them, and their eyes were full of unbelievable. Water qianrou''s eyes are especially special. She once saw in the Royal classics that the strongest can be reborn even if there is only one remnant soul. Or in order to pursue a higher realm, appreciate the various forms of life and taste the joys and sorrows of the world, the strongest will choose reincarnation, rebirth and rebirth.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" he was looked at like a monster. The ancient wind was also a little hairy and couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t know what just happened?" Feng Qingyang couldn''t help asking.


    "What happened?" the old wind wondered.


    "Just..." Feng Qingyang still wanted to speak. Shui qianrou on one side directly interrupted: "nothing, but your performance just now is really amazing. It shocked so many people."


    "It''s also thanks to your plain cloud flag. If it hadn''t been for it, those people would have left so easily." the ancient wind smiled faintly.


    "Two freaks." Feng Qingyang muttered. The captain of Jin Jiawei''s guard looked at Shui qianrou with deep eyes, and finally shook his head without opening his mouth. This is their princess''s business. As guards, their task is to protect the safety of shuiqianrou.


    "Roar"


    Over there, the Titan ape roared, his body soared, and bright golden light and black light gushed out of his body. Terrible blood filled the sky. The breath rose, and its fist exuded a terrible sense of oppression. One punch, seemingly ordinary, makes the whole space tremble. A black crack filled his fist.


    "Another pervert." seeing this scene, Feng Qingyang couldn''t help moaning. Not only is the master abnormal, but even Lien Chan Chong is so abnormal.


    "Ho Ho"


    The ape kept roaring, the magic sound rolled, the blood gas churned, and the huge howling spread like sound waves, which shocked someone''s eardrum.


    Then, the blood gas filled with wisps of glow suddenly retracted into its body, and a terrible pressure spread from him. At the same time, there were mysterious lines on the black hair, which quickly spread all over his body. When those lines took shape, they were just oppressed by the momentum of mountains.


    That momentum, that is, the triple cultivation of soul forging realm, can''t help but change their complexion.


    "The Titan giant ape in the soul forging realm has such terrible authority." the Guard commander of the golden armor guard said solemnly. He was shocked by the pressure.

 Chapter 400

    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared again, and the power of the sky gradually disappeared, and he also slowly became smaller, turned into a foot, and jumped on the shoulder of the ancient wind.


    Look closely, there is a golden mark on a ape''s forehead, and thin golden lines are wrapped around it. It looks very strange.


    The black lines on his body have disappeared at this time.


    "Ape, you broke through again. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent now." Gu Feng nodded ape''s small head and said with a smile.


    A ape followed him when he was in the pure state. It can be said that he is his most sincere partner and reliable helper. Others may turn against him because of their interests, but ah ape is absolutely impossible. This is the feeling they have cultivated since they have been together for a long time.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. If anyone dares to trouble you, I''ll blow him away with one punch." ah ape said with a smile on his face. However, the voice is no longer young, but it still has a childlike voice.


    "Brother Gufeng, congratulations." the guard of the golden armor came forward and arched his hands. Looking at the ancient style, there is a face-to-face color in his eyes. If the ancient style beat Zhuo Chengping just made him look at it differently, now he has put the ancient style in the same position.


    An ape alone is enough for him to face up to, not to mention an ancient wind with abnormal strength.


    "Hum."


    Zhuo Chengping snorted coldly. Looking at the ancient wind, his eyes were still cold and his face was very gloomy. But in the depths of those eyes, there was a color of fear that was hard to hide.


    "Hey, boy, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, Grandpa ape punched you down." ah ape stood on the antique shoulder and grinned at Zhuo Chengping. The small fist was also waved, and the smashing space made a loud dull noise.


    Hearing the dull noise, the faces of those Jin Jiawei changed slightly, and their faces were quite dignified. If it were them, they would never be able to do this.


    "You..." Zhuo Chengping''s face was also ugly, looking at the ancient wind gloomily. But looking at the picture of ape waiting for you to do it, he swallowed his words.


    "I can''t believe you are so powerful when you break through the soul forging state." Feng Qingyang couldn''t help saying. That momentum is several times higher than the double martial arts cultivation of the ordinary soul forging realm. Even the triple martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm is difficult to compare with it.


    "You dare to call me a little thing, I''ll fight." a ape bared his teeth to the wind, and his fist was waved in the air.


    "Bang."


    The breeze was as if he had been hit by a heavy fist. He flew out a distance of more than ten feet and plunged into the grass on one side.


    "Ga......"


    The people at the scene were shocked and widened their eyes. They clearly saw that the space was compressed in front of the ape''s fist at the moment of a ape''s hand, and then blasted out like an air gun. Feng Qingyang is also a dual martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm. Although he is not good at fighting, as Wanfeng villa, his strength is better than ordinary martial arts cultivation, but even so, he is still not reflected and is directly blown away by a fist. It can be seen that ape''s strength is strong.


    Of course, this is what a ape can keep his hand. He knows that the breeze is the companion of the ancient wind. Otherwise, that punch is enough to kill him.


    "Xiao... You dare to beat me. I''m so angry. I won''t let you know my strength today. You really think I''m made of mud." Feng Qingyang jumped out of the grass in a rage, stared at ape, rolled up his sleeves and stared at him fiercely.


    "Boom."


    "Bang"


    There was a dull noise in the space, the wind was clear, and he flew out again, and this time he flew farther. I''m afraid he would have flown out of the yard if there were not this plain cloud flag around.


    "You..."


    Feng Qingyang was extremely angry. He stared at a ape and just wanted to speak, but when he saw its malicious eyes, he immediately closed his mouth. He doesn''t seem to be flying out. It''s a shame.


    "It''s boring. I''ve just broken through. I want to try how much my strength has increased." ah ape looked at the witty standing aside and couldn''t help whispering.


    The old wind and the water on one side can''t help smiling. This little guy is so funny.


    Feng Qingyang wants to cry without tears. How can he provoke this little pervert at this time. When he was just breaking through and full of energy, he was the only one who was so cheap and got together to abuse this little pervert.


    "Hey, that arrogant guy, don''t you have anything to say?" ah ape saw that Feng Qingyang didn''t open his mouth and knew that he couldn''t "play" with this guy anymore. He turned his eyes and looked at Zhuo Chengping.


    He remembered that this guy had been in trouble with the ancient style before, and showed his intention to kill the ancient style. If he can, he can consider teaching this guy a lesson or killing him with one punch.


    "Hum." Zhuo Chengping''s face jerked, snorted coldly, and turned away directly. Although he is arrogant, he even looks down on the old style. But not stupid enough to find abuse.


    He is a powerful existence in the dual realm of soul forging realm, but he is still much worse than the terrible monsters such as Titan ape, which are known to kill gods and demons.


    "Well, ape, stop making trouble." Gu Feng smiled faintly. He didn''t want to teach Zhuo Chengping a good lesson, or kill him more simply. But Zhuo Chengping is always Jin Jiawei. Let alone whether Shui qianrou will agree with him. If he really dares to kill, those Jin Jiawei will definitely attack him.


    "Well, you step back first." Shui qianrou put away the plain cloud flag and said to the golden armor guards. Naturally, she could see that there was still a gap between them, whether they were ancient customs, ape or Zhuo Chengping. If they were allowed to continue, something might happen.


    "Yes."


    Many golden guards took orders and dodged away.


    "Ancient wind, you should be careful." when a group of Jin Jiawei left, Shui qianrou looked at the ancient wind with a dignified face and said.


    The ancient wind was stunned. He looked at the water qianrou with some doubts and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know why Titan giant apes, once one of the strongest races in the firmament, have fallen to such a point that they have almost disappeared on the firmament. Even if they survive by chance, few can break through the soul forging state." shuiqianrou said solemnly.


    "Is there any secret among them?" the old wind frowned and asked.


    "Indeed, Titan apes claim to have the blood of ancient Titans and fighting saints. Their blood is strong and their combat effectiveness is very terrible. They even reach the terrible level of killing gods, demons and gods. It is precisely for this reason that many strong men joined hands to destroy this race in ancient times. However, for special reasons, those people did not kill Titan apes after all Instead, they left their blood, but they also set prohibitions in their blood, weakening their blood power from generation to generation. In this age, their blood is thin and pitiful. It can be said that the Titan giant ape beside you is definitely different. "Shui qianrou said solemnly.


    "Do you mean that if the strong people who once wanted to kill the Titan giant apes knew that a ape grew up and would become a threat in the future, they would kill him?" Gu Feng said with an ugly face.


    "Yes, although the strength of the soul forging realm is not in their eyes at all, if you want to continue to grow, you will touch the prohibition in Tao one day, and they will be disturbed. At that time, I believe they will not watch ape grow up step by step. At that time, even you will be killed." Shuiqian judo.


    The old wind''s heart sank, which is not good news. It is absolutely powerful and extraordinary to almost destroy the strong man of the Titan ape family at the peak. It is difficult to imagine what terrible power it is. Only the legendary immortal can reach it. If it was the strong ones, they would be able to destroy them in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, those guys don''t dare to mess around. Don''t forget, I have the blood of ancient Titan and fighting Saint ape, which are two groups at the same peak. According to the inheritance memory, the reason why those people didn''t destroy our Titan giant ape family in those years was that the two groups intervened. If those people really want to attack me, unless they can hide it from me It takes two groups to live. "Ah ape waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "That''s right. If I really come to that time, I''ll fight to the death. If they want to kill us, it depends on whether they have that ability." Gu Feng said coldly, and a powerful momentum rose from his body, charging the galaxy with boundless hegemony. In the sky, there are big stars shining one after another, and the light of countless stars falls down.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the man and beast, and his face was shocked. It''s hard to imagine that they have such momentum.


    "Boom"


    In the ancient wind''s body, there was a palpitation inexplicably, as if something was going to break the seal. Gu Feng''s mind moved. The purple electric sword appeared in front of him. The body of the sword was purple, emitting Yingying brilliance. The purple thunder was winding, emitting a very powerful momentum.


    Gu Feng looked at the purple electric sword and had a kind feeling. He knew that this time, the purple electric sword really accepted him, not as frightened by his obscenity as in the desert that day.


    "Whew"


    The purple sword flashed and shot at the ancient wind. Facing this sword, the ancient wind did not dodge, but with a smile on his face.


    "Get out of the way."


    Shuiqian''s soft and breezy face changed greatly and roared at the ancient wind. However, with their distance and speed, they couldn''t stop it at all.


    When the long sword was shot into the body of the ancient wind, there was no imagined blood splash, but purple lightning wrapped around the whole body of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 401

    The ancient wind is wrapped with purple electricity and looks like a divine man. Purple thunder passed by, and bursts of roar came. With sharp sword Qi, the water was soft and the wind was clear.


    The ancient wind slightly closed his eyes and let the purple thunder rage on him. Because these thunder did not hurt his body, but had an unspeakable comfortable feeling.


    The thunder twined and gathered towards the ancient wind''s forehead. Finally, the purple lightning on his body disappeared, forming a purple long sword pattern on his forehead, which looked very strange.


    The purple electricity disappeared, and the ancient wind''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. Two sword Qi shot from his eyes, directly pierced the bear cry and disappeared in front of the people.


    The ancient wind touched his forehead, and there came a gentle feeling, which was quite magical.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng''s face was a little dull. It was his first experience in this situation, and he could only ask for help. Looking at shuiqianrou, she must be clear.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind with jealous eyes and said, "I don''t know what shit luck you have taken. You can actually get the recognition of the sword and recognize you as the Lord."


    To tell the truth, she was very jealous of the old style. Although she also has a powerful treasure in her hand, the plain cloud flag. However, the plain cloud flag does not belong to her, but belongs to the whole Shuiyue royal family. It is the most precious treasure of their family. Even his father, who is the emperor of Shuiyue, is not qualified to be the master of the plain cloud flag. Because this treasure is so terrible and powerful that even his father''s strength is not enough to subdue it.


    Although I don''t know the grade of the purple lightning sword, since the spirit of the sword has been born, it is bound to be good and will continue to upgrade in the future. This is definitely a treasure. If you have a good pregnancy, it will be a very terrible weapon in the future. Therefore, even if the water is thousands of soft, I can''t help but envy the luck of the ancient style.


    As for the breeze on one side, not to mention, this guy''s jealous eyes are red and his body is shaking. He''s almost desperate to fight with the ancient wind.


    After all, whether it''s purple lightning sword or Titan giant ape, one is the most precious and the other is a strong war pet. It''s lucky to get one of them, and this guy got two at a time. How can people not be jealous.


    However, he also knows that if he rushes up like this, he will be slapped directly by the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng looked at the jealous expression on their face, not to mention how proud they were. He looked at them and said with a smile: "this is a problem of character. Good character, not tight monsters, even treasure tools like me."


    "Fart! Is your character OK?" shuiqianrou looked at the ancient style with a disdainful face. She had never seen such a shameless guy.


    Gu Feng also looked at shuiqianrou with a disdainful face and said, "you are also a princess once. How can you be a goddess in the eyes of thousands of men? If you let your admirers know, you don''t know how many eyes to startle."


    Shuiqianrou disdained and said, "they admire me. It''s their business. What I say has nothing to do with them."


    "I can''t tell you." Gu Feng spread his hand. He knew a truth from an early age. It doesn''t make sense to reason with women. Because they always have countless reasons.


    "How to use this thing?" Gu Feng said with a frown. Although the purple lightning sword recognized the Lord, it entered his body. Won''t it be useless in the future.


    "Fool, now you are the master of the purple lightning divine sword, which is connected with your heart. As long as you have a belief, it can appear in your hands and be easy to use." Shui qianrou looked at the ancient wind quite speechless. Now he finally believes that Gu Feng is just an ordinary disciple of a small force in the dragon cloud Empire, otherwise it is impossible not to take off things like lotus.


    "Shua"


    Gu Feng''s heart moved. He felt the grain of the purple lightning sword on his forehead tremble, and then the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand. This time, holding the purple lightning sword, he had a feeling of blood connection.


    "It''s amazing." Gu Feng said sincerely. The purple electric sword disappeared from his hand, and the grain of the purple electric sword appeared on his forehead.


    "I''ve been tossing around all day. I''m going to sleep. What do you like?" Gu Feng yawned and turned to a good house.


    Bang, just close the door.


    "I also slept." shuiqianrou glanced at the direction of the ancient wind and turned back to his room.


    "What''s all this?" Feng Qingyang was stunned in situ and didn''t understand what the situation was. When he wanted to turn around and return to his room, he looked at the closed door and wailed, "ancient wind, you bastard, come out. This is my room."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang.


    "Your room is next door. Don''t disturb my sleep. Also, ah ape is at the door. If he is noisy, I don''t guarantee that he will do anything." the ancient wind yawned and some lazy voices came.


    "Ga"


    Fengqing''s fist in mid air stopped and looked inside through the crack of the door. I couldn''t help sweating on my forehead. There was a pair of eyes staring at him angrily in the crack of the door.


    "Good... Good... Good!" the wind was so clear that she trembled all over and said in a hoarse voice, "ancient wind, you are cruel. I will surpass you one day. I will beat you into a pig at that time."


    With that, he walked towards the room with only four walls left in the ancient wind, and lay down on the broken bed.


    "Don''t worry, that day will never come." the faint voice of the ancient wind came over.


    Five days later, what happened that night quickly spread all over the wasteland City, and everyone was discussing what the glow was. During this period, there were many more martial arts practitioners near the courtyard, exploring around.


    Although these people hide their tracks, they have no hiding place under Jin Jiawei''s gaze. However, Jin Jiawei did not drive these people away because of the order of the shuiqianrou.


    "What''s that guy Gufeng doing? He hasn''t come out these days." Feng Qingyang looked at his own room and hated his teeth.


    Shuiqian''s soft eyes also glanced at the antique room and said, "don''t worry about him. When the time comes, he will come out naturally."


    "Princess, the wolf tent of the golden wolf family came and said he wanted to see you." Jin Biao, the guard chief of Jin Jiawei, came over and whispered.


    "Wolf''s awning? What''s he doing here?" shuiqianrou''s beautiful eyes wrinkled. Although they are both super forces, they have nothing to do with the water moon royal family and the golden wolf family, and there is no conflict of interest. Why did the wolf''s awning suddenly come back to visit.


    "Princess, are you seeing or not?" asked Jin Biao.


    "No, just tell him I don''t have time." shuiqianrou said directly. She doesn''t like the greedy family of the golden wolf family at all.


    Just as her voice fell, a hearty laugh came over: "water princess, this doesn''t seem to be the way to treat guests. What''s more, you and I are both super forces. You''re a little neglecting me."


    "Hum." Shui qianrou snorted softly, and the young man of the golden wolf family came slowly from the door with a cold look in his beautiful eyes: "wolf canopy, what do you mean by breaking into my residence without authorization?"


    Those golden guards on one side also had a cold face, with cold light shining in their eyes. In doing so, the wolf awning is completely provoking their water moon royal family and jinjiawei.


    "Don''t be angry, Princess water. I came here today to discuss something important with you." the wolf canopy seemed unaware of the cold eyes, and said faintly with a smile on his face.


    "I''m not interested. Please leave immediately." Shui qianrou said impolitely.


    "The water Princess hasn''t heard what it is, so let me leave, really?" the wolf awning smiled faintly.


    "I shuiqianrou don''t like to cooperate with despicable villains. I Shuiyue royal family won''t cooperate with your golden wolf family." shuiqianrou said coldly, with a cold light in her eyes.


    "Ha ha." this time, the smile on the wolf awning''s face disappeared, showing a ferocious smile, staring at Shui qianrou''s jade face covered by the veil, some Yin pity said: "water princess, do you know what a wrong decision you made?"


    "Wolf canopy, are you challenging my patience?" Shui qianrou stood up, his momentum spreading around like waves. Powerful spiritual power, whistling and with extremely heavy pressure.


    Feeling the pressure, even if it was as strong as a wolf''s awning, I couldn''t help but change my face.


    "The water is soft, you will regret it." the wolf canopy shouted angrily and turned away directly.


    Looking at the back of the wolf canopy gradually disappearing, Zhuo Chengping couldn''t help coming forward and said, "princess, why didn''t you listen to what he said just now."


    "I don''t need you to teach me what to do. Just do your job." shuiqianrou''s cold eyes swept Zhuo Chengping and said.


    Zhuo Chengping''s face was stiff. Obviously, he didn''t expect shuiqianrou to say so. In the past, even if Shui qianrou was really angry, he would restrain his temper in the face of their Jin Jiawei.


    But Zhuo Chengping didn''t know that in the heart King Pavilion, Shui qianrou had a bad impression of the golden wolf family. Not to mention working with these guys, I can''t help but want to kill them when I see them.


    And those forces who were watching in the dark could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the arrival of the wolf canopy and left angrily. After all, if the golden wolf family joins hands with the Shuiyue royal family, it can absolutely sweep all forces. Even the heart King Pavilion should be afraid of three points.

 Chapter 402

    Fortunately, what they were worried about didn''t happen. And there seems to be a gap between the wolf canopy and shuiqianrou, which surprised them. After all, only by working together can we get the greatest benefit from the next trip to historic sites. As long as our brain is not broken, we will generally agree.


    But the two broke down, which made them very happy.


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye, and then the ancient wind did not go out of the room. Because the next trip to historic sites will be very dangerous. It gathers more than half of the powerful forces in the purgatory tower, but if there are treasures in it, it will inevitably lead to a battle.


    Although Gu''s strength has improved and stabilized at the peak of soul forging realm, he also has the strength of a war in the face of the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm. Even in the face of a strong man like wolf map, he can remain invincible. However, when facing opponents such as Shui qianrou or wolf canopy, it is somewhat dwarfed.


    His cards are of little use to these people except purple lightning sword. He comes from super forces and is a genius among them. He is very powerful in both skills and. His Heavenly Sword chop is powerful and is a local martial art, but he doesn''t have an advantage in the face of such an enemy.


    Therefore, he must have more powerful martial arts as a card, so that he can have a little confidence in the face of these demons.


    When it comes to martial arts, he really has a very powerful martial arts, which can be called terror. However, his strength was weak in the past and he couldn''t practice at all. Now he has broken through to the soul forging state, which is barely enough.


    The ancient wind slightly closed his eyes and the divine consciousness sank into the sea. In the deepest part of the sea, there is a strong and incomparable column standing upright. On the black column, mysterious runes are intertwined, and terrible waves are emitted, with palpitating authority.


    Looking closely, it was not a pillar at all, but a huge finger, black finger, which made people tremble.


    The ancient wind''s palm pasted on the black finger. Boom, his body shook, and the black giant finger turned into countless rays of light floating in front of him.


    The God devil crack sky finger, an extremely overbearing name, floats in his sea of knowledge with heavy pressure. The five words appeared and disappeared in the palm of the ancient wind. Suddenly, light and shadow rushed into his mind.


    Fortunately, when he was in the second ancestral land, he had experienced it once, so he was not as painful as the first time.


    "Hoo"


    Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Rao was so. His clothes were still wet with sweat.


    He sat down cross legged, his hands tied, and mysterious runes appeared in front of him. Although these runes were somewhat vain, when he looked carefully, he could see clearly that these runes were the runes on the finger of the God and devil in the ancient wind and sea, which were incomparable.


    "Buzz."


    The space in front of the ancient wind trembled slightly, and those runes disappeared in an instant before they were condensed.


    However, the ancient style did not give up, but continued to practice. Finally, after an hour, the first Rune was finally formed.


    Runes appeared, and a power of gods and Demons filled the whole room.


    In the courtyard, the water was soft and the wind was clear. As soon as his face changed, he looked at the antique room. At the moment, the antique room, like an ancient giant beast, exudes trembling authority, very terrible.


    However, the pressure came and went quickly. It just disappeared in a moment, as if it had never appeared. They looked at each other and wondered if it was their illusion.


    Now they want to ask what the ancient style is doing, which can produce such terrible pressure. But looking at the locked door, they knew that this guy would not come out.


    They can only give up.


    On the morning of the fifth day, when a wisp of golden light from the sky fell on the earth, the whole wilderness city was boiling. The strong breath spreads continuously. Only when the strength reaches the second level of soul forging realm, there are no less than the first level, and the third level of soul forging realm is no less than 100 levels. As for the martial arts of soul forging realm, there are tens of thousands. Such a terrible number is enough to destroy an intermediate Dynasty.


    There was a roar of voices, and the sounds of breaking the air sounded from the wild city. Countless figures flashed across the sky and headed for a wild place hundreds of miles away.


    Everyone''s faces are full of expectation and excitement, because that''s the destination of their trip, a monument belonging to the strong in the soul state.


    "Why hasn''t the ancient wind come out yet." there was a constant sound of breaking the air, and a Taoist shadow flew by. In the courtyard, the wind was clear, staring at the antique room, frowning and saying.


    He was not a room where he had never tried to touch the ancient style before, but as soon as he got close to the room, he felt a terrible pressure, which directly pushed his face pale and backward. The pressure made his heart palpitate.


    "What a rude guy! He made so many of us wait for him." Zhuo Chengping stared angrily at the antique room and sneered.


    Shuiqianrou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and didn''t say much, but there was a touch of worry in her beautiful eyes.


    "Squeak..."


    The door of the ancient wind opened, and wisps of black and gold breath came out. The breath seemed to have mysterious energy and was very powerful. Then the footsteps sounded, and the ancient wind walked out slowly. With a smile on his face, he said, "let''s go too."


    Shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind and was stunned. She didn''t know why. She always felt that the ancient wind now seemed a little different from that a few days ago, but she couldn''t tell where it was different.


    It was a very inexplicable feeling.


    "OK, let''s go." Shui qianrou shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Whew."


    The crowd turned into streamers and rushed towards the historic site.


    Just before they left, a gust of breeze blew. The room where the ancient wind had stayed directly turned into dust, completely disappeared, and everything in it turned into dust.


    ¡­¡­


    And when they rushed to the historic site in the ancient wind, there were also more than a dozen people walking on the bloody Earth thousands of miles away. They are fast, one with surprise and greed on his face.


    Dozens of miles ahead of them, a pale young man held a bloody flag with bloody skeletons hanging on it. In the empty pupil, there is a palpitating blood light.


    The young man with pale complexion, long bloody hair falling naturally, and a cold evil smile at the corners of his mouth. If the ancient style were here, he would surely find that he knew the young man with blood color and long hair. Although his hair had changed color, his face had not changed. It was Wu Gang who spared his life before.


    But now Wu Gang''s body is full of evil and strange breath, and his indifferent eyes are cold.


    "Have you finally come? Just let you become the first batch of dead souls under my soul summoning banner." Wu Gang''s eyes looked at the evil and strange, flashing a touch of scarlet blood.


    "Wu Gang, hand over the treasure in your hand." more than a dozen people approached, and one of them was humane.


    Wu Gang smiled: "the treasure is here. I''m afraid you''ll die to enjoy it."


    "Brothers, go." the young man stared at the soul calling flag in Wu Gang''s hand. His face was full of greed. Sen Leng smiled and waved his palm, leading the people to attack Wu Gang.


    "Devour the soul." Wu Gang grinned, with a strange smile on his face. The bloody soul calling flag in his hand shook gently, and suddenly more than a dozen bloody lights burst out and attacked the people who attacked.


    The bloody light, with the smell of evil and strange, rushed directly into the bodies of those martial arts practitioners. Their bodies trembled and were stunned. Then the bloody light gushed out of their bodies and returned to the soul calling banner with a strange energy.


    "Poop, poop"


    The more than a dozen martial arts practitioners lost their vitality in their eyes, and their stiff bodies fell to the ground. It was obvious that they were dead.


    "Jie Jie, a group of fools, just provided me with energy." Wu Gang''s mouth issued a hoarse voice, a low smile and forced his palm. You can see a trace of blood from the soul summoning flag, along the flagpole into his body. His whole body was full of blood, and his breath became strong.


    "The soul summoning flag is really a good thing. As long as there is enough soul, it can make me quickly improve my strength." Wu Gang smiled, and then his face became ferocious: "ancient wind, wait, I will let you turn into the soul of my soul summoning flag and torture you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah sneeze."


    The ancient wind thousands of miles away couldn''t help sneezing and muttering, "I don''t know which bastard spoke ill of me behind my back."


    "You are such a hateful guy. You must have offended many people. Of course, many people scolded you behind your back."


    Fengqingyang looked at the ancient wind path with disdain. This bastard robbed his room and made himself miserable after several days of bed and quilt.


    The old wind is white and the wind is clear. This guy''s resentment is too heavy now. He''d better not provoke this guy.


    "We''re going to enter the wild ancient land." shuiqianrou''s face became more and more dignified.


    The face of the ancient wind was also gradually dignified, and there was a hot light in his eyes. That ancient relic is in the deepest part of the wilderness. And this wild ancient place is also one of the dangerous areas in the purgatory tower, because there are many demons and beasts here. Not only that, but also very ferocious. The region here is also very special. If you fall into it, you may die inexplicably.


    Therefore, both the martial arts outside the purgatory tower and the aborigines here are talking about the existence of the color change.


    "Whew."


    The sound of breaking the air came from the distance. The ancient wind who was just about to speak moved his eyes slightly and looked to the East. There came the sound of breaking the distance. A young man in black, stepping on a strange animal, was moving forward rapidly, and his whole body was filled with a very powerful breath.


    "What a strong momentum." Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said softly.

 Chapter 403

    This person is really strong. Although he doesn''t have the momentum to spread, the breath has been very amazing. It''s even stronger than water.


    And the beast under his feet is also very strong. There are three peaks in the soul forging realm, and the ferocious smell is around. Such a powerful beast is more terrible than most of the martial arts cultivation.


    And the young man can subdue it, which shows his strength.


    "Eh" when the ancient wind looked at the young man, the young man seemed to be aware of it. With a light eh, he flashed a surprised color in his eyes and looked at the ancient wind.


    "Shua"


    If the eyes of electricity burst down, with an amazing sense of oppression. The eyes of the ancient wind fluctuated slightly, and a momentum rose quietly, blocking the eyes of the youth.


    The young man couldn''t help being a little depressed. He glanced at the ancient style and whispered, "interesting."


    However, the young man did not stop. He made a slight effort under his feet. The giant beast under his feet roared low and went to the depths of the wilderness.


    "What a terrible guy." Gu Feng sighed. This young man can be said to be the strongest person he met after entering the purgatory tower. Whether it is shuiqianrou or the two black-and-white elders in Xinwang Pavilion, they are weaker than this person in momentum.


    Moreover, the ancient wind can detect that this person is definitely not just a powerful person, but a very scary guy.


    "Of course it''s terrible. He''s the number one figure in the purgatory tower. Murong Yu, the genius of Murong aristocratic family of Xihuang super force." Shui qianrou said with a smile.


    "Ranking first?" Gu Feng''s face became dignified and could make Shui qianrou say four words in person, which shows that this person''s is not simple.


    ¡°¡±


    "Well, let''s go. Although Murong Yu is powerful, he doesn''t like to provoke right and wrong. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t trouble us." Shui qianrou whispered.


    "I hope so." Gu Feng nodded. However, the expression did not relax. He didn''t believe that Murong Yu, who ranked first, came to the wild ancient plains to play. His aim must also be the monument, and once he enters it, it will inevitably lead to disputes.


    Gu Feng secretly wrote down this person in his heart and continued to travel with shuiqianrou and his party.


    ¡­¡­


    This is one of the most dangerous places in the purgatory tower. The whole purgatory turned pale at this. Because it''s terrible here. The barren land is deserted. There are not even plants. There are only barren land and some wild beasts. Those monsters are extremely fierce and ferocious. But nine out of ten people who enter the wilderness will die here.


    Some were buried in the belly of wild ancient beasts, while others were invaded by inexplicable forces and finally turned into a pile of loess.


    However, there were countless martial arts cultivation in the wild ancient land, which was rarely visited by people. Groups of martial arts practitioners came into the air, and they were filled with a very terrible momentum.


    "Roar."


    In the wild ancient land, the roar of monsters came. Dozens of monsters attacked the crowd in the sky with a fierce breath.


    "Boom..."


    However, they were greeted by dozens of hundreds of spiritual power attacks, and the powerful spiritual power bombarded those monsters and killed them into a blood mist.


    Of course, many monsters were dragged down from the air by monsters. They didn''t even have a chance to reflect. They were directly bitten off their necks and swallowed into their bellies by those monsters.


    The blood is filled here, with a thick smell of blood. Infected by these bloody smell, more animal roars came from the wild ancient land, pieces of smoke and dust rose on the earth, and a terrible and fierce breath swept through.


    At the top, some people looked proudly at those wild ancient beasts, with contempt in their eyes. These people are full of powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and the momentum of terror spreads in the air.


    This is a real gathering! Almost half of the talents of the major forces who entered the purgatory tower in the Huang Xuan domain gathered here.


    These people are the top talents among them. Their accomplishments have reached the triple level of soul forging, and their strength is very terrible.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today we have seen the horror of the wild ancient land, and so are these wild ancient animals. Today we will kill them all." a young man in White said with a smile in the sky. There was pride on his face.


    "I agree with brother Luo. We will kill all the uncivilized wild ancient beasts today." another strong young man said. His arm is very strong, and on that strong arm, there are mysterious runes, complex and mysterious.


    "Kill, kill, kill." the crowd below was also infected by their pride. They were all geniuses of their respective forces. Although they were crushed by others in the purgatory tower, their pride still existed. Of course, they will not shrink back in the face of these wild ancient beasts, not to mention that they have an advantage in number.


    With great momentum, these martial arts practitioners roared one by one and turned into streamers towards those wild ancient beasts.


    A great war broke out. Finally, all the wild ancient animals were killed, leaving corpses all over the ground, and the blood dyed the barren land red. However, this war was extremely tragic. Although human military cultivation won, hundreds of bodies were left in place. Among them, some were killed by wild ancient beasts, and some were assassinated by human martial arts practitioners.


    After all, in the purgatory tower, they are competitors themselves. Only by killing each other can they enter Shengwang mountain and finally go out from here.


    Along the way, the ancient wind has really seen what purgatory is. The corpses all over the ground, the blood dyed the earth red, the thick smell of blood filled the whole sky, and the broken fingers were in front of him. This is the purgatory tower, a real human purgatory.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are cold. He knows that this is the rule of the purgatory tower. Survival and death coexist. Moreover, it is one of the most dangerous places in the purgatory tower.


    Along the way, when they arrived at the historic site, they looked at the dense shadows on the vast wasteland below, and even when Wu Xiu kept coming from a distance, the ancient wind really understood how attractive the ruins were.


    In the sky, a Taoist shadow flew by, some alone. There are several people in a pair. The largest team has hundreds of people, and the number is very terrible.


    "It''s really lively." for the terrible number of people, the ancient wind can''t help but wonder. Roughly speaking, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people.


    "Can the ruins accommodate so many people?" Feng Qingyang grew up in surprise, and then couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Do you think that the relics of the strong in the condensed soul realm are very small? The space inside is unimaginable. According to the news released by Xinwang Pavilion, this monument has its own space, and the space inside is even much larger than that of the great wasteland city." shuiqianrou said.


    "How could it be so huge?" the ancient style and the breeze are all hard to hide the shocked expression. The great wasteland city is the largest city in the purgatory tower. The space in this historic site is even larger than that. It is hard to imagine how terrible the strong have and can create such a huge space.


    "Whew"


    More than a dozen voices broke the sky, and more than a dozen voices floated to the distant sky. A gust of fragrance also came along, and the ancient wind couldn''t help being stunned. This is a dozen women, each with a peerless appearance.


    However, the vigorous spiritual power of these women has dissipated, and several of them have reached the double cultivation of forging souls. The arrival of this crowd naturally attracted everyone''s attention. After all, they are too dazzling to be noticed.


    "Handsome boy, we meet again." just as Gu Feng stared at those women.


    A charming laugh came. Among the dozen women, a woman with exquisite figure said with a smile. Hearing this sound, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. Although after several days, he still heard that the woman with the veil was Shen Lingshan.


    "This goblin is simply pulling hatred for me." Gu Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Shua..."


    Sure enough, Shen Lingshan''s voice just fell, and hundreds of jealous and spiritual eyes looked at the ancient wind. The spiritual eyes made the ancient wind''s heart tremble slightly.


    The dozen beautiful women blinked and glanced at Shen Lingshan and Gu Feng. They seldom see Shen Lingshan say hello to a man so actively. They are all very curious.


    "I forgot to tell you that Shen Lingshan is the descendant of the hundred flowers palace. The hundred flowers palace only recruits female disciples, and none of them are one in a million." Shui qianrou whispered to the ancient wind, and his words were full of teasing.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth twitched. Now he doesn''t care about the hundred flowers palace and nobody. Hundreds of thousands of people were staring at me with such bad intentions. No one had that idea.


    "Who is this? It can actually attract the fairy of Baihua palace to say hello."


    "Is this guy handsome? I''m afraid he doesn''t have long hair. I don''t know why Shen Xianzi likes such a boy."


    "Look carefully. Although this boy looks good, he is not as handsome as me."


    "Just you? Forget it?"


    "What are you talking about? Am I not handsome?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the noise around, Gu Feng had to sigh that Shen Lingshan, a disciple of Baihua palace, was so charming that it almost triggered a shopping spree.


    "Gu Feng, do you see the woman on the right of Baihua palace? Her name is snow girl. She is the saint of Tianchi snow mountain. Her strength is unpredictable. Although she has not been listed in the top ten of purgatory tower, her cultivation is not weaker than the top ten." Shui qianrou continued to convey to Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng looked to Shen Lingshan''s right and saw a woman in a snow-white robe. His hair was as white as snow.

 Chapter 404

    White as holy snow, holy as snow lotus. In the heart of the ancient wind, such a sentence came out, and a stunning color flashed in his eyes. This woman is really amazing, but her face is cold and her spiritual power is cold. The people around are far away and dare not approach.


    Tianchi snow mountain, Saint snow girl, this is a strong opponent. The smell of this woman makes the ancient wind look dignified. Behind the snow girl, there are also more than ten Wuxiu in snow-white clothes, men and women, but there is no doubt that these people are very strong.


    "There is the martial arts cultivation of barbarians."


    The ancient wind followed the direction pointed by shuiqianrou and looked at the other side. There were more than ten strong martial arts practitioners there. Both men and women have big arms and round waist, up to two meters high. Their arms are very strong, their green tendons bulge out and their muscles burst, giving people an explosive force. They are burning mysterious runes all over, emitting the breath from the ancient times.


    Looking at the martial arts of these barbarians, the ancient wind''s face changed slightly. The barbarians are a very ancient ethnic group. It is said that they are the only ancient nation inherited from the ancient times. It continues the cultivation methods of the ancient times. Although you can''t cultivate spiritual power, the physical body is extremely terrible.


    Although this group is not a super force, it is an existence that no force, even a super force, is willing to provoke. Because they are so powerful that super forces are afraid of them.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept over these people and finally fixed on the front woman who looked very petite. The woman''s beautiful face, skin like snow and exquisite figure are very dazzling among a group of barbarian warriors with big arms and round waist. Although it is not that beautiful face, it also has a special heroic appearance.


    "She is the leader of the barbarians this time, and is also known as Huangfu Ruoyun, a genius rarely seen by the barbarians in thousands of years." Shui qianrou said solemnly looking at the petite woman.


    Gu Feng looked back and could see the satisfied warriors behind Huang Fu Ruoyun looking at her with awe in his eyes.


    "I remember. Your body is strong. I don''t know who is stronger or weaker than these barbarians." Shui qianrou smiled at the ancient wind.


    Ancient wind smiled faintly and didn''t answer. His flesh has been tempered by Yin and Yang, thunder and Zhenyi divine water. He thinks that although his flesh is not refined to the extreme at the same level, few people can compete with it.


    However, when he looked at those who met the warriors, his eyes did look forward to it. If he could, he wanted to compete with these barbarian warriors to see if his body could really be proud of his peers.


    The ancient wind was full of war. If Huangfu Ruoyun noticed it, he also looked at it. Her eyes are strange yellow, looking at the ancient style, her eyes twinkle. The body gently for a while, suddenly, a yellow light rose from him, and the space around her became viscous and twisted.


    The pupils of the ancient wind are locked. Huangfu Ruoyun is really terrible. The flesh is so strong that even the space will crack.


    "Bang"


    Huangfu Ruoyun gently stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot. Suddenly, an extremely terrible force rushed into the earth. The earth shook and shook gently.


    The face of the ancient wind changed slightly, the body also had fluorescence emission, and the footsteps also stepped gently. A force ran down the soles of his feet into the earth.


    "Bang"


    In a moment, the earth between the ancient wind and Huangfu Ruoyun collapsed, and the rubble pierced the air and turned into powder in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" such a scene immediately caused a commotion at the scene, with a look of surprise on each face.


    There were also many excellent people at the scene, looking back and forth between Gufeng and Huangfu Ruoyun. They knew that these two people must have caused the movement just now.


    However, most people look at the ancient style with curiosity and surprise. After all, they all know Huangfu Ruoyun''s strength very well. And the little-known boy, ancient wind, they saw for the first time.


    "Miss Ruoyun, what''s the matter?" the barbarian warrior behind Huangfu Ruoyun came over and asked with a dignified face.


    "It''s all right. I met an interesting guy." Huang Fu Ruoyun waved his hand and smiled at the ancient wind. His eyes also flashed a hot sense of war.


    "Another battle madman." Gu Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth. It was the first time he saw a woman so belligerent.


    "Oh, my sister really likes you more and more. She even claims that women can conquer the flood and beast." Shen Lingshan looked at the ancient wind''s eyes as if they were going to drip water. Jiao didi said, twisting her waist and walking towards the ancient wind. There are thousands of Customs displayed. Wu Xiu on the side wants to swallow her one by one.


    Of course, as another party, the ancient custom also has this treatment, but I just want to swallow him.


    Looking at Shen Lingshan coming, Gu Feng jumped out three feet away, looked at him warily and said, "don''t come here. If you get closer, I''ll call someone."


    Gu Feng is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he is afraid of Shen Lingshan''s character. The monument hasn''t been opened yet. He doesn''t want to be besieged now.


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    At this time, in the sky, two terrible momentum came, one was extremely cold and full of ferocious gas. Another bin is cold and piercing, with a thick smell of blood.


    These two terrible forces rippled in the air, making everyone look at them.


    People looked, not far from the horizon, a blood red light, and gray light were approaching rapidly.


    "There are golden wolves in the blood hall." everyone''s heart was slightly shocked. These two forces are also very strong in the purgatory tower, and their strength is enough to rank among the top ten.


    Seeing these two forces, the eyes of Gu Feng and others were gloomy for a moment. The blood hall wants to assassinate Shui qianrou. They already know. A few days ago, shuiqianrou rejected the request of wolf canopy for cooperation. It can be said that they are now regarded as water and fire with these two forces.


    These two forces, without scruples, came with a very strong attitude. The momentum of terror directly tore the gathered crowd out of a huge space, and they fell from the air.


    Antique eyes narrowed because of their appearance. Staring at the man in the blood hall, he was a pale young man with a strong blood evil spirit. His red eyes looked at them with a cold killing intention. He was wearing a sword blood robe with a flash of light on it. Obviously, it was a treasure. He was carrying a sickle with a length of one foot behind him. The sickle stained with blood exuded a strong bloody gas, which made people palpitate.


    As for the golden wolf family''s wolf canopy, it is a golden robe. Its handsome face always gives people a gloomy feeling, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Blood hall." Jin Jiawei stared at the suddenly appeared blood hall, and his terrible momentum broke out. Of course, they have all learned about the assassination of shuiqianrou in the blood hall, which they can''t tolerate.


    "Jie Jie, do you want to work hard here? I don''t mind." the young man with sickle said coldly.


    "Stop, this is not the time to settle accounts with them. Everything will wait until you enter the historic site." shuiqianrou''s cold voice called the golden guards.


    "Blood demon spirit, when I enter the spirit realm, I will certainly kill you." shuiqianrou''s cold mouth also has a senleng killing intention in his words.


    "Just right, the life of water princess is very valuable and can bring us a very rich income in the blood hall." the blood demon spirit grinned and said darkly.


    "Boom."


    The killer of the blood hall and the momentum of Jin Jiawei collided in the air, and the shaking space was noisy. At the scene, many people changed their faces. The tit for tat between the two forces has made them feel nervous.


    "Boy, when you enter the historic site, I will make you unable to survive and angry." a cold voice came, and the ancient wind looked at the golden wolf family, staring at his wolf picture.


    The corners of his mouth pulled slightly and said, "I hope you won''t run away in embarrassment."


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there would be resentment between the ancient wind and the wolf map. Many people looked at Shui qianrou and others and shook their heads slightly. At the same time, there is a gap with the blood hall and the golden wolf family, which is not a good thing.


    "Blood devil spirit, it seems that we have a common enemy. If only we could cooperate once." wolf Peng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the blood devil spirit path with killing intention.


    "I also have this intention." the corners of the blood devil spirit''s mouth pulled, revealing Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    "You did a good job." Zhuo Chengping shouted angrily at the ancient wind. The golden wolf clan allied with the blood hall, which put them in a very dangerous situation.


    The old wind snorted and ignored Zhuo Chengping. Do you really think that the golden wolf clan is allied with the blood Temple just because of him? That''s just an excuse.


    "Ah, little brother, I didn''t expect you to offend so many people." Shen Lingshan came over and looked at the ancient wind with a full look. She was like a woman in love. She said to the ancient wind very seriously: "it''s not easy for my sister to see you. You can''t die like this. Therefore, my sister should protect you."


    Once the corners of the mouth of the ancient wind were drawn, the woman really could act. If he didn''t know that Shen Lingshan and Shui qianrou were close sisters, I''m afraid he would be cheated by her.


    "Damn bastard, how could this boy have such good luck."


    "Yes, Shen Xianzi didn''t hesitate to be the enemy of the two forces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of discussion around made Gu Feng want to cry without tears. It is conceivable that his name will soon spread all over the purgatory tower, and after the Shengwang mountain is opened, it will spread all over the HuangXuan region and be hated by everyone.


    Whether it is Shui qianrou or Shen Lingshan, her identity, status and appearance are all human beings, and Shen Lingshan will certainly break her suitor''s heart for he is willing to offend the two forces. The pain of heartbreak should be recorded on the head of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 405

    The atmosphere here is very tense, at least for the ancient style. Hundreds of thousands of eyes looked at him, and his fierce eyes seemed to penetrate his body.


    "You can really make trouble for me." Gu Feng looked at Shen Lingshan with a bitter smile and said.


    "Giggle, little brother, a big beauty like your sister admires you. If it were for someone else, they would be too happy to find north. Only you, a little guy, would feel trouble." Shen Lingshan giggled.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. If so, the fool must have died hundreds of times.


    "Boom."


    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense. Those who looked at the ancient style of talking and laughing with Shen Lingshan were angry. Not to mention the ancient style, even those golden guards are nervous, and their palms are sweaty. After all, Gu Feng is with them. If he is involved, they, the golden guards, will also get into trouble.


    "Eh, what''s the extra figure on your forehead? Didn''t you draw it last time I saw you?" Shen Lingshan joked with Gu Feng and noticed the pattern of purple lightning sword on his forehead. She couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s caused by the secret method of my cultivation." Gu Feng curled his lips and said. There are so many people here. He can''t tell Shen Lingshan plainly that this is the grain engraved in his body. In that case, I''m afraid those jealous fire breathing guys around will rush up and kill him.


    "The historic site is about to be opened." the sound of water qianrou and cold came, and the ancient wind looked at the distant ruins. On the plain, a huge cave was exposed, shining with mysterious light. Extremely powerful fluctuations spread around from them, vaguely with a palpitating breath.


    "Boom." a pillar of light rushed into the sky, the runes intertwined, and an energy barrier appeared.


    "Is this the prohibition of protecting historic sites? It''s so strong." Feng Qingyang looked at the energy barrier with a look of surprise in his eyes. Even though he didn''t know how many years had passed, the energy above was still palpitating.


    "Do you want to do it now?" someone asked in a low voice. After all, the energy barrier cannot disappear by itself, and the reason why xinwangge disclosed the news is to destroy the energy barrier with the help of everyone''s strength.


    There were some riots at the scene. Many people were full of spiritual power and wanted to attack the energy barrier.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. It''s not the weakest time to ban. Wait a minute. There would have been a spiritual tide in the wild. Once the spiritual tide passed, the barrier of historic sites would be weakened. The road was the lowest." a black robed figure rose above the sky, and the voice spread to everyone''s ears under the package of spiritual power.


    "Psychic tide."


    As soon as the face of the ancient wind changed, it was the natural image of heaven and earth, just like the terrible tide. However, psychic tides rarely appear, and can only be seen where psychic power is most abundant. But there is no doubt that the psychic tide is very terrible. It comes from the tide like waves. It is very terrible.


    "Damn it, these people in the heart King pavilion are just pit dads. Now they tell us about the psychic tide." in an instant, the scene became chaotic. After all, not everyone can bear the terrible power of the psychic tide. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed by the psychic tide and turn into powder.


    However, it''s too late for them to go now. The speed of the psychic tide is hundreds of times faster than their speed. Even the strong in the soul state can''t escape the attack of the psychic tide by speed alone. But when the cultivation reached that level, he was not afraid of the spiritual tide.


    "Boom."


    In the distant sky, a touch of Yingying light appeared, and then bright torrents fell from the sky, just like the dazzling Milky way.


    But soon, a terrible threat came from heaven and earth, and with the majesty of shaking heaven and earth, it came to the people.


    "Boom."


    The sound of thunder continued, and the water of the Milky way turned into waves in front of us. The pure and terrible spiritual power filled the whole wild ancient land in an instant.


    "It''s the tide of spiritual power. Be careful." many people roared with great changes in their faces, and their spiritual power rose. At the same time, a piece of starry sky appeared in the sky, and the bright stars twinkled with brilliance, projecting those light columns. Protect them.


    Their faces were dignified. Even if they were as strong as water qianrou and blood demon spirit, they were no exception, one by one.


    "Psychic tide? Come on, let me see if you are really so terrible." Gu Feng''s face was serious and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He used his spiritual power to wash his body, which he wanted to do but didn''t do before. I wonder if this psychic tide can help him finish it.


    The speed of the psychic tide was very fast, and it was in the blink of an eye. The terrible psychic power washed down directly with peerless energy.


    "Poof"


    The ancient wind saw with his own eyes that the martial arts practitioners could not withstand the impact of the spiritual tide, and turned into a part of the spiritual tide and completely disappeared.


    "Gufeng, you''re crazy. Hurry up and protect your body with the star life grid." seeing the quiet combat power of Gufeng, he didn''t use the star life grid. Shuiqianrou screamed with a pale face.


    Gu Feng turned his head and smiled at her, sending a reassuring expression. At the same time, he also noticed a provocative look, turned his head and just saw Huang Fu Ruoyun standing there, without any defense.


    As for the barbarian warriors behind Huang Fu Ruoyun, the lines on their bodies radiate a faint light, forming an energy barrier to protect them in the middle. That''s a unique rune.


    The barbarians studied their ancient cultivation methods and used their physical strength. Even if they have a star life grid, they will not use it. They always use the runes and physical power they have worn since ancient times.


    "Boom."


    The terrible psychic tide bombarded him, and great power slapped him.


    "Hum"


    The old wind snorted, and his face turned pale in an instant. The terrible force was only the first impact, which made her blood churn. Even his pain was unbearable. At the first impact, he felt that at least four of his bones were broken.


    It should be clear that his physical body is now incomparable and far superior to his peers. The first spiritual tide broke several bones for him, which shows the horror of this power.


    However, soon, a pure spiritual force poured into his body to repair his broken bone.


    However, just after the bone was repaired, another terrible psychic tide beat over. His bones are broken again.


    In this way, it has gone through ten times to repair the fracture and repair the fracture. In the last three of these ten times, the psychic tide almost smashed the bones of his whole body, but fortunately he finally survived.


    Under this constant breaking and then standing, the bones in his body, which were only emitting a weak light, now emit a light like jade, which looks very mysterious.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind''s body gently burst, and an extremely terrible breath gushed out, shaking the space around him and causing cracks. As for those martial arts practitioners close to him, their faces changed greatly and they dodged one by one.


    "The flesh is strengthened again." a happy look flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes.


    "What a pervert." Shui qianrou whispered, but with a smile in her eyes, you can see that she is also very happy.


    Huang Fu Ruoyun, who had another change, was the same. Her breath was stronger and her body was gentle. Her terrible strength directly crushed the space in front of her.


    Compared with Huangfu Ruoyun and Gufeng''s surprise, others are not so lucky. Under this spiritual tide, thousands of people were killed and injured at least. Hundreds more were seriously injured.


    "Heart King Pavilion, these bastards, are you trying to kill us?"


    "These bastards can''t die easily."


    Those martial arts practitioners who killed and injured their companions gnash their teeth one by one, and the light of hatred shines from their eyes.


    "I think it''s good to let those weak losers out ahead of time, so that we don''t get dirty." the indifferent voice made everyone''s face sink.


    However, when they saw the speaker, they closed their mouths very simply. Because the speaker is the blood demon spirit, a cold-blooded madman famous for killing people.


    "You guys, there''s no way. The spiritual tide will sweep the whole wild ancient land, and under the impact of the spiritual tide, the prohibition of protecting historic sites will be greatly weakened. Not much can last for only a quarter of an hour. If we don''t wait here, after a quarter of an hour, the prohibition will be restored, with our strength, even the whole purgatory All the martial arts in the tower can''t break it. "The black robed old man in the heart King''s Pavilion had a look of guilt on his face.


    Everyone was shocked. Indeed, if it was only a quarter of an hour, they would not be able to get here from the edge of the wilderness.


    "You guys, don''t wait any longer. Let''s attack together." the old man in black robe shouted loudly, stared at the prohibition system that became transparent, ejected vigorous spiritual power from his palms, and patted it towards the prohibition system.


    Those surviving martial arts practices were also reflected. With a loud roar, the spiritual power in the body poured out unreservedly at the mask.


    "Don''t try your best and pay attention to the surroundings. I''m afraid someone will take advantage of the chaos." the ancient wind preached to shuiqianrou and others, letting go of God''s consciousness and paying attention to everything around. He was very concerned about the blood temple. It was a killer Dynasty. In their dictionary, there were only dead people, not mean or mean.


    "Boom."


    Under the fierce attack of the crowd, the energy mask trembled gently, and then burst into pieces with a roar. Dozens of thick pillars of light rushed into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud.


    "Whew"


    At this time, a blood awn cut through the space and shot at the water thousands of soft with incomparable speed. The bloody mang full of killing intention has a palpitating breath. If you are careless, even the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm will be penetrated by it.


    "Break it for me."


    When the low roar came, the ancient wind''s footsteps fell on the ground and suddenly appeared in front of shuiqianrou. His right hand clenched his fist, and his fist emitting the light of colored glass blasted at the blood mang.

 Chapter 406

    "Boom"


    The blood awn was directly broken by the ancient wind, and the space was also shaking. The surrounding crowd, also because of the terrible fluctuation, couldn''t help but change their face. Obviously, the commotion here also made these people notice a trace of unusual.


    "Blood Hall..." there was a dangerous light in shuiqianrou''s eyes, which was inspired by her spiritual power. Behind her, those golden guards were also very angry.


    Just now, the blood awn was so terrible that even Jin Biao, who was the captain of the guard, didn''t notice it. If, if you were just hit by that blood awn, I''m afraid even shuiqianrou was seriously injured.


    "It seems that there is a tricky guy among you." the blood demon looked at the ancient wind with an interested look. However, people who know him know that as long as he is interested in people, there is only one end, that is to become a corpse.


    "It''s really what you rats hiding in the dark like to do to shoot behind your back." Gu Feng sneered and stared at the blood demon spirit. The blood awn was very powerful just now. Even with his full blow, he broke the blood awn just now, and his arm was numb by the power on the blood awn.


    Among them, only the blood demon spirit can do it.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" behind the blood demon spirit, a blood robed Wu Xiu flashed a touch of anger on his cold face. They are killers. What they hate most is called mice.


    "Fight, you''d better fight now. That''s only good for my golden wolf family." the wolf awning pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at the confrontation between the water moon royal family and the people in the blood hall.


    "Boom"


    A terrible pillar of light rushed into the sky, sweeping the world with heavy authority.


    The prohibition is broken and the space is distorted. Suddenly, at this moment, there are layers of ripples like water waves. Vaguely, a terrible wave comes, and the space distortion is about to be broken.


    Hot eyes looked at the ruins, and the whole body trembled with excitement. They stared at the space and waited for the raging spiritual power to disappear. They would rush into the ruins.


    "The ban is broken." bursts of shouts came, and everyone rushed frantically towards the entrance of the historic site.


    "Let you go for the time being, but when you enter the historic site, you will face our constant assassination." the blood devil spirit pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth, his killing intention disappeared, and took the killer of the blood hall flying towards the entrance.


    For the sudden departure of the blood demon spirit, a look of disappointment flashed on the wolf canopy''s face. After all, if these two terrorist forces fight, it must be a solution to lose both sides, which is absolutely good for their golden wolf family.


    "It seems to disappoint you." Gu Feng looked at the wolf awning of the golden wolf family and others with a sneer.


    The cooperation between the two forces has only interests. What''s more, the golden wolf clan and the blood hall are only verbal. If they can, neither of the two forces will mind the other''s death.


    "Boy, you''re really proud. But it doesn''t matter. We''ll still meet when we''re in the historic site. I''ll let you know your grandpa LANGTU''s terrorist means." LANGTU stared at the ancient wind with cold eyes.


    Tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners rushed towards the ruins like locusts.


    Along the way, terrible spiritual power erupted. When those martial arts practitioners rushed into the ruins, they constantly attacked each other.


    "Let''s start, too."


    Seeing this, shuiqianrou also stepped forward, Shengsheng said.


    "Yes!"


    Those golden guards radiate golden light, and golden armor clothes also appear on them. Those armour clothes are treasure ware. Although they are not very powerful treasure ware, the gathering of so many people is shocking enough.


    "Go."


    The water waved with a thousand soft jade hands and took the lead in rushing towards the entrance of the historic site. Jin Jiawei gave a loud drink, moved and wrapped water qianrou in the middle. Their eyes scan the surrounding martial arts with vigilance, but if anyone wants to get close, they will kill them in an instant with the power of thunder.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Shen Lingshan looked at shuiqianrou and followed them into the historic site.


    With the continuous influx of all people, this historic site will open the fight between abnormal blood and fire, and the bloody fight will begin from now on.


    ¡­¡­


    They entered from the entrance, obviously feeling that they had passed through a prohibition. Into the historic sites, here is a different world, dark world, blocking everyone''s sight. The darkness extends towards the distant sky, and the whole world becomes jealous of the darkness. The gloomy and dark world gives people a sense of depression that is difficult to be strict.


    This historic site is incomparably broken. There are broken limbs and walls everywhere. You can''t even see a complete building. The buildings and the earth are full of traces of sword and Tao. There is a faint roar between heaven and earth, which makes people feel nervous.


    "How can this place be so dilapidated?" Feng Qingyang frowned. It''s really gloomy and terrible. It''s not so much a historic site as a broken world.


    "Roar..."


    Bursts of roaring came, as if there were countless monsters around to suppress the terrible roar.


    "It seems that the spiritual barrier we just passed through is a transmission array." Gu Feng looked around, and there were only nearly 100 people. To be sure, those martial arts were randomly transmitted to all places of historic sites.


    The ancient style is lucky for them. Although there is only Zhuo Chengping next to those golden guards, at least the three of them are not separated.


    "Princess, let''s be careful and leave here quickly." Zhuo Chengping looked around warily. Because he has seen a lot of malicious eyes.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t pose a threat to us." Shui qianrou waved his hand and said indifferently. I didn''t pay attention to those people at all. If these people belong to the same force, even she will leave quickly. But these people belong to different forces and want them to join hands to deal with her. Unless they have deep hatred, they will never be stupid enough to fight them.


    "Water princess, why don''t we work together?" a young man came over with several martial arts practitioners. This is a triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. The strength is very strong. The five martial arts cultivation behind him also reached the dual realm of soul forging realm. They looked at the ancient style and Zhuo Chengping with a trace of disdain.


    Although the young man behaved very gentlemanly, there was no lustrous light in his eyes. He was a bad guy.


    But think about it and know that with shuiqianrou''s appearance and identity, I''m afraid the young generation of Huang Xuanyu are basically his suitors.


    After all, if you can get the admiration of shuiqianrou, it''s not just holding the beauty back. With the love of shuiqianrou by the emperor of Shuiyue Dynasty, he will certainly try his best to support his daughter''s lover. Although it is not said that it can become the emperor of the Shuiyue Dynasty, it is certainly no problem to reach the condensed soul state under the accumulation of countless resources of the Shuiyue Dynasty.


    That realm is enough to become a generation of overlord.


    "Don''t get close." Zhuo Chengping''s face was gloomy. He stepped forward and stood in front of shuiqianrou, looking at the young man coldly.


    "A dog raised by the Shuiyue Dynasty, the owner didn''t speak. You''re a thing, and you deserve to talk to me." the young man sneered and said disdainfully.


    "You..." Zhuo Chengping''s face was livid. Which of the younger generation of Shuiyue Dynasty was not proud to enter jinjiawei, because that was the place where the talents of the whole Shuiyue Dynasty gathered. Those who can enter it are talents of all ethnic groups.


    "Who are you, and who are you qualified to abuse my royal guard of Shuiyue?" a cold idea flashed in Shuiqian''s soft eyes, and the figure said coldly. But everyone familiar with her knew that she was angry.


    The ancient wind also looked at the young man in front of him with a speechless face. He looked good, but he didn''t speak through his brain. It''s easy for Jin Jiawei of Shuiyue Dynasty to destroy a top force.


    "Water princess, what do you mean?" the smile on the young man''s face disappeared and looked at Shuiqian judo angrily.


    Feng Qingyang shook his head, came over, glanced at the young man and said, "can''t you even hear it? The water Princess means to let you roll as far as you can."


    "You want to die." the young man was so angry that he roared at Wu Xiu behind him: "kill him for me."


    "Whew."


    The five martial arts practitioners behind him came over expressionless, exuding powerful spiritual power and intimidating the wind.


    "Shit, there are many people and few bullies. I have the guts to fight him." Feng Qingyang glanced at the corner of his mouth, then dodged behind the ancient wind, gently pushed the ancient wind in front with his palm and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng was helpless. Now he found that he was simply a rogue who provoked right and wrong, but he left the trouble to him.


    "Boom"


    The pressure of martial arts is pressing against the ancient wind.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the powerful momentum spread, and the terrible pressure rose, which directly broke through the momentum of the five martial arts practitioners.


    However, the ancient wind looked at the five people and frowned gently. He has the power of seizing heaven with life and death, and is very clear about the Qi of life and death. Whether human or monster, as long as he is still alive, the breath of life is definitely greater than the breath of death. However, from the five human martial arts practitioners in front of him, he feels the strong breath of death, which has surpassed the breath of life.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, these people are dead or alive.

 Chapter 407

    "Roar."


    The five martial arts practitioners hissed and roared, without any expression on their faces, and attacked the ancient wind.


    "Go away."


    The ancient wind gave a loud cry, and his fist suddenly blew at the five people.


    "Bang."


    The dull voice echoed in the space. Three of the five martial arts practitioners whose strength reached the dual level of soul forging realm were directly blown out by the ancient wind. The other two people''s fists were printed on the antique body and made a clang sound.


    "Miso"


    The three martial arts practitioners who flew upside down stopped their bodies in the air, and their eyes were full of cold light, staring at the four of them.


    The young man with a sneer on his face looked at the ancient wind and said, "see, your attack can''t hurt them at all. They don''t know the pain, they only know the attack."


    The five martial arts practitioners had black light surging, and then secret inscriptions spread all over their bodies. The mysterious runes are wrapped around their bodies, and they are also used with a terrible and extremely cold evil spirit.


    "Be careful of the ancient style. If I guess correctly, those people are all puppets, and they are still people with good grades." Shui qianrou said with a dignified face.


    The heart of the ancient wind is also tight, puppet, of course he knows. Like a tool refiner, some sects also refine puppets to improve their strength. The refined puppet level is related to the strength of the object it carries. The stronger the power, the stronger the puppet refined.


    However, the general sect, even if it is refining puppets, mostly uses the puppets of monsters. Refining human puppets is a great taboo. Will be attacked by the crowd.


    The corpses needed by these forces who have reached the dual level of soul forging territory must at least reach the six or seven levels of soul forging territory. Such a level of martial arts cultivation, even among those top forces, is a high-level existence.


    "You''re making puppets." Shui qianrou said in a cold voice, staring at the young man.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a puppet. After death, what''s the difference between it and those monsters." the young man said indifferently.


    "You forces can''t stay. Let''s kill them," said Shui qianrou with a cold face.


    "Water princess, although your power is strong, do you know that people''s puppets are refined to be invulnerable to weapons and weapons, which is comparable to Xuanpin''s high-level treasures. With your triple power of forging the soul, it is impossible to destroy them." the young man said with a confident look on his face.


    He once used five puppets to kill two triple martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm. He knew the horror of these puppets.


    "The triple strength of soul forging realm can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean we can''t do it." Gu Feng smiled coldly, the golden thunder flashed on his forehead, and a long sword wrapped with purple thunder appeared in his hand.


    Thunder swirled around and spread in this area with a strong threat. Nearly a hundred martial arts practitioners here felt the amazing pressure, and their eyes flashed a surprised look. They stared at the long sword in Gufeng''s hand, showing a look of greed.


    "Tianpin treasure?" Zhuo Chengping also flashed a startled color on his face, and his eyes looked at the long sword in Gufeng''s hand.


    "Bastard, why does this boy get such a good thing?" Zhuo Cheng was unwilling. In his mind, such a treasure, of course, only he, the commander of the future Jin Jiawei, is qualified to have.


    "Water princess, you will stop that guy and give me all the remaining puppets." the ancient wind said in a cold voice.


    "OK." Shui qianrou nodded, flashed and rushed towards the young man.


    "Stop her." the young man''s face changed. He knew that shuiqianrou was powerful, and his strength was not shuiqianrou''s opponent at all.


    The two puppets jumped out and waved their fists with vigorous spiritual power. For these two people who attacked her, puppet Shui qianrou did not ask, but still rushed towards the young man.


    "Be careful, princess." Zhuo Chengping''s face changed. He didn''t expect shuiqianrou to have no defense.


    "Kill."


    The sound of whispering sounded in the sky, and purple thunder crossed in the air. The terrible sword intention bloomed, and the extremely sharp sword appeared in the sky and instantly cut one of the puppets.


    "Poof"


    There was a discouraged voice in the space. The puppet who was known as comparable to the mysterious treasure was directly split in half by the purple thunder sword. At the same time, his legs radiated crystal light and stepped towards another puppet.


    "Boom."


    The huge power directly put the puppet into the earth, and the earth suddenly collapsed. It can be seen how terrible the power of the ancient wind should be.


    "How... How possible." the young man looked at the puppet who was cut in half by the ancient wind, and his eyes flashed a look of horror. His eyes stared at the purple lightning sword wrapped with purple thunder in Gufeng''s hand, with a touch of panic.


    "It seems that you puppets are not very good. They were cut in half so easily." Gu Feng glanced away with a mocking smile.


    "Damn it, how could he have such a sharp weapon in his hand." the young man''s face was livid. Staring at the ancient wind, the long sword in his hand is full of fear. Such a sword is too sharp, especially the pressure from it is getting stronger and stronger.


    Now these puppets who can be called magic weapons have lost their deterrent to the ancient customs, although these puppets still retain some of their combat effectiveness. However, they are only puppets after all. They have no intelligence, and they can''t use martial arts. They only have endless spiritual power and the terrible physical power that is far beyond normal people.


    Thinking of this, a faint light flashed on the young man''s face. Although he was unwilling, he continued to stay, and he had only one way to die. So, without any hesitation, he would fly his shield in the distance and stay away from here.


    The ancient wind kept flashing, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The purple electric sword in his hand kept waving down, and the sharp blade fell on those people''s puppets, cutting them in half like cutting monsters and vegetables.


    "It''s too late to remember to go now." shuiqianrou''s cold voice came, her hands were sealed, and the heaven and earth spiritual power gathered towards him. Then, the sky seemed to be torn into a huge hole, and ice blue poured out into an ocean.


    "Water princess, I was weak before. Please let me go regardless of the villain." the young man twitched and bent down.


    Gu Feng had to lament that this guy was able to bend and stretch. He was still energetic before, but now he has become low and low. His city is very deep.


    "You''re such a villain, it''s no pity to die." Shuiqian soft and cold drank, and his hands were sealed. The vast ocean surged into countless beasts, and the young man was drowned in an instant. At the moment, Gu Feng has seen the means of water qianrou terror. The same triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm has no fighting power in his hands.


    "Great.";


    When the vast sea disappeared, the ancient wind gave qianrou a thumbs up to the water. It''s really powerful. Being able to solve the triple cultivation of soul forging realm so easily shows that shuiqianrou, the top ten strong man of purgatory tower, is worthy of the name.


    "You''re not bad, too. You''ve solved those puppets so quickly." Shui qianrou looked at the ancient style and said unexpectedly. Originally, he thought that even with the help of the purple electric sword, it would take some time for Gu Feng to solve those puppets. I just didn''t expect that all this happened in a moment. It can be seen that the strength of the ancient style is not a little improved in those five days.


    "I say you two don''t boast, OK? Our situation is very bad now." Feng Qingyang looked at two people who kept boasting to each other and couldn''t help saying.


    His face turned pale and he looked around.


    Gufeng and shuiqianrou naturally noticed the malicious eyes around them. Most people stared at the purple electric sword in Gufeng''s hand. Although they are not sure about the rank of the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand, it does not hinder their peeping at the purple lightning sword.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept those people, pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "ignore them, determine the direction, and we''ll hurry."


    "In front, there is a strong wave of spiritual power." Shui qianrou said, pointing to the East. Her divine sense is very sensitive, even surpassing the ancient style.


    "Go, we''ll go there." Gu Feng took the lead in flying in the direction pointed by Shui qianrou. The water behind is gentle and the wind is clear, followed by Zhuo Chengping.


    "What shall we do?"


    The ancient wind they had just left, and the hundreds of martial arts practitioners who remained in place looked at each other and whispered. Their strength is not very strong, only three of them have reached the triple realm of soul forging realm.


    "Follow me, I don''t want to let go of such a powerful treasure." a triple martial cultivation in the soul forging realm flashed a greedy color in his eyes, looked at the back of the ancient style and said.


    "Hey, yes, as long as he is separated from Shui qianrou, we will have a chance to strengthen that sword." many people echoed.


    As for who owns the sword after grabbing it, wait until they grab the sword first, and then fight to the death.


    A Taoist shadow flew into the sky, far behind the ancient wind. Some of them blinked and left here. The sword is powerful, but with their strength, the sword will never reach them in the end. And they may even offend the Shuiyue Dynasty. They are not willing to do such a thing that is not worth the loss. Now, they need to find their companions quickly, otherwise they have to wait to be killed among the monuments.


    "Those guys also followed." Feng Qingyang felt dozens of strong breath behind him, his face was slightly frozen and said.


    "Well, it seems that these guys really like my weapons." Gu Feng said with a smile, his face full of indifference.

 Chapter 408

    The old wind didn''t care about the guys behind him. If those guys really chose to siege him, he would walk away. Trying to keep up with him at their speed is like a fool''s dream.


    "Princess, if we don''t act separately from Mr. Gu Feng, let''s go to find Jin Jiawei, and then we''ll meet." Zhuo Chengping thought and said.


    His suggestion is quite pertinent. After all, ancient customs have been watched by so many people now. It''s not a good choice to be with him.


    "No, that''s good." shuiqianrou glanced at Zhuo Chengping and said indifferently. She also scruples about Zhuo Chengping''s face. After all, his talent is very advanced among the talented Jin Jiawei. If she were someone else, she wouldn''t just answer coldly.


    "It''s almost there."


    Feel that more and more rich spiritual power, a hot color in the eyes of the ancient wind, said softly. His mood was also a little excited. After all, the fluctuation of this spiritual power was not weak, even with a faint threat. It was obviously a great thing.


    In front of them, a hazy light flickered. It was a piece of ruins. There seemed to be something floating in the air.


    "That''s..." Shui qianrou looked at the thing suspended on the ruins, and his eyes flashed with horror. Then he couldn''t help but say, "snow curds fat?"


    "Snow curds fat?!" a flash of pure light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. His eyes were full of shaking color, looking at the things in the fuzzy light. The black and white light flashed in his eyes, and his sharp eyes directly passed through the fuzzy light and saw the things in it.


    There are three fruits like snow, emitting a cold smell. The surrounding space is condensed because of the cold breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s snow curd." Gu Feng''s face also flashed a shaking color.


    Snow curdling fat is a magic medicine that can only be born in thousands of years of ice and snow. It belongs to the first-class magic medicine of Xuanpin. But this elixir, even those super powers, is very jealous.


    Because snow curd is not like an ordinary elixir, which is used to refine pills and enhance strength. Snow curd itself is a naturally formed elixir, which can live and die, and white bone is not bad at all. Moreover, the longer the growth year of snow curd, the more terrible the medicine contained in it. A golden grain represents a thousand years. With each more golden grain, the grade of xuecongzhi will increase by one grade. If the nine patterns are perfect and turn into golden snow curd, it will be comparable to the magic medicine.


    The conditions for the birth of snow curd are also very harsh. Rare things are more expensive, making snow curd a priceless treasure.


    "Our luck is really good. We met three snow curds at one time." Feng Qingyang said with excitement on his face.


    Gu Feng shook his head gently and said, "there are no few people here. If we take all three pieces of snow curd as our own, it will certainly cause public anger at that time."


    "What are you waiting for? We took two and ran straight away, and let the rest be robbed by the guys behind." Feng Qingyang showed an obscene smile on his face and looked at the snow congealed fat in the hazy light.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." the ancient wind and water looked into the distance and said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Qingyang was a little confused, so.


    Whew!


    However, just as the wind was clear and the voice had just fallen, in the distance, suddenly there was a very harsh sound of swords, the water was soft, the ancient wind looked slightly narrowed, turned his head, and saw a bright light surging in the distance. In that light, there were more than a dozen human shadows stepping into the air. There are black iron swords under their feet, which are very fast.


    "Flying with the sword." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. These people came with the sword, which reminded him of the mysterious woman he met when exploring treasure in Yancheng, Miss Yi. Gu Feng didn''t know the identity of the woman, but she also flew jade slips. However, the skill of the sword is much better than these people.


    "Iron sword sect?"


    Looking at the suddenly killed lightsaber, Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed..


    This is also a very powerful force. It is a top sect. It is famous for its sword and its swordsmanship is incomparable.


    "It seems that this time we have met something good. Jianchen, go and get the Three Snow curds." in the iron sword sect, a thin young Wuxiu didn''t look at the ancient style. They looked at the Three Snow curds in the dim light, and then said to one of them.


    "Yes."


    The young man stepped out and looked proud to sweep the ancient wind and others. Looking at shuiqianrou, his face showed a startling color.


    The young martial arts cultivation speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was close to the hazy light. His eyes were hot and looked at the snow curd.


    "Whew"


    A sharp howl came, and the light of Lingli shot at the young man''s palm. If he continued, his palm would be cut off by the light of Lingli.


    The young man dodged the light of the spiritual power. Then he looked at their ancient style with a gloomy face and a sneer.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" the young man said in a cold voice.


    "There must be a first come first served. We found the snow curd first. It''s too greedy for you to take all three snow curd." Gu Feng said indifferently.


    In the sky, the young man led by the iron sword gate took a look at the ancient style, and his mouth was ironic. He said, "there are strange things in heaven and earth. Those who can get them. If you are strong enough, you can come to the gun in person."


    "Then I really want to grab it and try." Gu Feng sneered, his steps gently stepped down, the space fluctuated slightly, and the whole person disappeared from his place in an instant.


    "Jian Chen, be careful." in the sky, the young man of the iron sword gate changed his face and shouted at Jian Chen below.


    However, his voice just fell, and the ancient wind had appeared in front of Wu Xiu called Jianchen like a ghost.


    The fluorescent fist, carrying the power of terror, blasted towards the sword Chen


    Jianchen''s pupils are locked, because this fist is too powerful. Although there is no fluctuation of spiritual power, the pure and terrible power makes the space creak, and the strong wind makes his face change greatly.


    "Bang"


    There is no suspense. Jianchen, whose power has reached the dual level of soul forging realm, has no chance to reflect. He is directly blown out by the ancient wind for tens of feet. Along the way, buildings collapsed, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    Jianchen is in such a situation because the ancient wind finally stops. Otherwise, this Jianchen will not only be injured, but will be directly blasted by the terrible power on the ancient wind''s fist.


    The scene was silent in vain, and the martial arts practitioners of the iron sword gate showed a look of horror. Looking at the ancient wind''s eyes with the color of panic, is this still a human? It''s terrible to rely on the physical strength alone. It''s just like a monster.


    "Boy, don''t you dare to hurt my iron sword sect disciple." the young man headed by the iron sword sect, his face was blue and his eyes were full of cold, staring at the ancient wind.


    "The sword is unparalleled. You should know that if he hadn''t stopped just now, the disciple of your iron sword gate would have been a corpse." Shui qianrou opened his mouth indifferently, walked forward slowly and looked at the humanity of the iron sword gate.


    "Shuiqianrou, I didn''t expect you to be here." the young man called jianmatchless looked at shuiqianrou and said in surprise.


    "I feel it at last."


    "That''s snow curd..."


    The sound of surprise came, and then there was a sound of wheezing and panting. After all, snow curd is too rare. It''s more precious than local magic medicine.


    However, soon these people were quiet, and their eyes swept over the people of the ancient wind and the iron sword school, full of dignified color.


    "Irrelevant people wait to get back quickly." in the iron sword sect, a triple bottom martial artist in the soul forging realm came out, glanced at those martial artists, and said in a cold voice.


    "Nothing? Your iron sword sect thinks it''s your sect. If you want to swallow snow and curd alone, you also need to see if you have that ability." among the crowd, there are also four soul forging and four heavy martial arts cultivation. The cultivation accomplishments of these four people are good. Their breath is calm and magnificent. They are not weak even compared with the triple cultivation of the soul forging realm of the iron sword sect.


    The iron sword sect''s Wu Xiu''s face changed, and the momentum of the four people was very terrible.


    "I think so. My iron sword sect wants two of them. As for the remaining one, you can distribute it." jianwushuang said.


    "Shit, cunning guy." Gu Feng couldn''t help scolding. If Wu Xiu, who cooperated temporarily, really agreed to the unparalleled sword, it would not be a good thing for them.


    "You are really greedy. There are only three pieces of snow curd here, and your iron sword sect wants two of them. Don''t you pay attention to us?" Gu Feng sneered.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. Our iron sword sect is powerful and has many people. If it doesn''t come back, it will kill you directly." behind the unparalleled sword, a black faced man came out and roared at the ancient wind.


    "You want to kill us?" shuiqianrou said faintly, with a dangerous light in his eyes, staring at the black faced man.


    "When..." the black faced man wanted to speak, but looking at the dangerous light in Shui qianrou''s eyes, he couldn''t help tightening his face and sweating on his forehead.


    Shuiqianrou is the top ten strong man in the purgatory tower. Even the sword is unparalleled. It''s not easy to kill shuiqianrou.


    "Don''t be surprised, Princess water. I think it''s good. You and I take one respectively, and the rest is left to you." jianwushuang said with a smile.


    Everyone has no opinion on this distribution method. They don''t have to say that they never thought they would monopolize these snow curds. As for those martial arts practices, they are also very clear in their hearts. This is the bottom line of iron sword gate and ancient customs. If they disagree, there will only be a big war.

 Chapter 409

    "OK, we agree, but let''s take the snow curd first." a middle-aged Wu Xiu, a triple soul forging realm, said with his teeth. Although some are unwilling, they can''t help it. If they don''t agree, I''m afraid they won''t get one at that time.


    "We have no problem here." Shui qianrou said with a smile. Then he looked at the sword.


    "We have no opinion," said Jian Wushuang with a very unnatural face. His eyes are full of unwilling color. Originally, he really wanted to seize all the Three Snow curds with many people. The worst thing is to get two, but I didn''t expect shuiqianrou to be so strong.


    "Princess, is it really all right for them to get the snow curd first? I''m afraid they will take the three together." Zhuo Chengping opened his mouth with his golden eyes shining behind Shui qianrou.


    Shui qianrou shook his head and didn''t worry at all: "you can rest assured that even if they have that idea, they definitely don''t have the courage. But he knows very well that once he takes the Three Snow curds, he will face the pursuit of us and the iron sword gate. When he dies, let alone three snow curds, he won''t get any."


    After a pause, Shui qianrou continued, "moreover, I always feel that there is some unusual smell here. It''s good to let them explore the way."


    "Indeed, I feel it too." Gu Feng nodded and looked at the earth below with a dignified face: "according to Xinwang Pavilion, this relic is very dangerous and there are murders everywhere. But we didn''t encounter any danger or even a little obstruction along the way. And there are three snow curds here, which is really worrying."


    "I''m afraid that sword unparalleled is the same as us." Gu Feng looked at the calm sword unparalleled on his face and whispered.


    Shui qianrou nodded. As an outstanding disciple of tiejianzong, if he doesn''t even have this idea, he doesn''t deserve to be cultivated by tiejianzong.


    "Thank you for your accomplishment." the middle-aged Wu Xiu didn''t expect that Shuiqian soft sword peerless would agree so simply. It was also because he was stunned. Immediately, there was a happy look in his eyes. He was also rude. When he explored it with a big hand, strong spiritual power poured out of his body, condensed into a spiritual palm, and probed into the dim light, I want to hold the snow curd in my hand.


    When middle-aged Wu Xiu started, the ancient wind moved his lips, and the subtle sound floated into Shuiqian''s soft and windy ears: "let''s be careful."


    "Yes."


    They nodded slightly and stared at the light palm tightly.


    The light palm dipped into the light mask. When it was about to touch the snow curd, it obviously vibrated a few times. The middle-aged man was a little excited, with greed and struggle in his eyes. Now as long as he holds the palm of his hand, he can hold all three snow curds in his hand. It''s easy.


    However, in the end, he was still afraid to do that. Because he can already feel the fierce sword intention locking him. If he really does that, the long swords of tiejianzong will definitely penetrate his body at the first time.


    "Hoo"


    A long sigh of relief, a steady breath, the palm of Lingli suddenly covered one of the snow curd. Feel the strong heaven and earth aura from the snow curd, and the vitality full of endless vitality. A touch of surprise appears on the middle-aged man''s face.


    He made a slight effort to pull his palm out.


    "Whew."


    The faint sound of breaking the air came. In the light mask, a white shadow patted the palm of the Lingli with great speed, with great power.


    "It''s really strange." the ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, and the black-and-white light in the eyes directly penetrated the hazy light.


    "Poof."


    A voice came, and the Lingli light palm was broken in an instant. The snow condensed and was rolled back by the white shadow.


    "Just... What was that?" many people looked surprised, because it happened in a moment, it was too fast, and because it was shrouded in hazy light, they didn''t see what it was.


    Jian Wushuang''s face was very dignified, because he didn''t see clearly. He saw a white shadow, a slender dark shadow, and the speed was very fast.


    "Ancient wind, do you see what it is?" a surprised color flashed on Shui qianrou''s face, looking at the thoughtful face of ancient wind.


    "Well, although it''s only a moment, it should be sure that it''s an ice dragon." Gu Feng said in a low voice.


    The ice spirit dragon is white and full of snow. Its scales are as cold as ice for thousands of years. It is a monster with extreme Yin and cold. It has two horns and can control ice and snow. Ice spirit dragon is a very high-level monster. After birth, it has the power of forging souls, and its power will continue to grow.


    It is said that the ice soul dragon in its mature stage can even turn into a real dragon if it can lead to natural disaster and survive successfully in the end. However, these are all legends. No one has ever seen the ice soul dragon that led to the disaster. But one thing is certain, that is, the ice spirit dragon is very powerful. It has awakened its life Rune almost when it makes a sound.


    "It''s such a monster." a shaking color flashed on Shui qianrou''s face. There is no doubt about the strength of bingsoul Jiaolong.


    "Princess, do we want to retreat for a while? It''s hard for bingpu Jiaolong to deal with." Zhuo Chengping thought for a moment and said.


    "Wait a minute. There are so many people here. We should stop talking about that ice spirit dragon. It would be better if we could take it as a pet." Shui qianrou said with a smile


    Gu Feng glanced at Shui qianrou and knew what she thought in her heart and said, "you really dare to think that you want to accept the ice spirit dragon."


    Martial arts cultivation, although it can obtain war pet and help fight. But it is not so easy to find a suitable and powerful pet.


    However, this ice soul dragon is really suitable for shuiqianrou. The body of the ice soul dragon is cold ice spiritual power. Although shuiqianrou cultivates the water attribute skill, the ancient wind can detect that he has a cold breath like cold ice, which is even stronger than the water attribute skill she cultivates. According to the ancient guess, shuiqianrou must have practiced a more powerful ice attribute skill.


    If Shui qianrou could get the ice spirit dragon, it would be of great help to her cultivation and combat.


    However, it is not so easy to get the ice spirit dragon. The wisdom of demons in the soul forging realm is almost the same as that of human beings. Although the rules in the purgatory tower are incomplete, the dignity of high-level demons is firmly branded in their souls. It is very difficult to make them become war pets.


    "I want to try. After all, there are not many such opportunities." Shui qianrou said with a smile.


    Then shuiqianrou looked at the hazy light, and vaguely could see a huge shadow hovering in it.


    "What''s in there?" the middle-aged Wu Xiu''s face was a little pale. When the white shadow patted on his light palm with spiritual power, he clearly felt an extremely cold air, which made him tremble.


    "It seems that we have met a wonderful thing." Jian Wushuang''s face was dignified, and his frown flashed cold.


    "Roar." in the hazy light, the icy dragon noticed the strong breath outside and made a low hissing sound. Then the ancient wind saw that the already broken buildings on the earth below collapsed in an instant and raised bursts of smoke and dust. In the smoke and dust, more than a dozen shadows can be seen walking. This area is also wrapped by an extremely strong evil spirit in an instant.


    "What is it?" said Gu Feng, frowning at the dozens of shadows. The ferocious spirit diffuses and is incomparably powerful. So much murderous gas gathered in everything is still very shocking.


    "Roar."


    The animals roared, and the sound waves diffused, which directly dispersed the smoke and dust, revealing the shadows in the smoke and dust.


    "Monsters, they are all monsters."


    On the earth, there were more than a dozen ferocious monsters, with black evil spirit surging, and terrible light shining from the scarlet pupils.


    Every monster has the dual power of soul forging realm, and several of them have reached the triple power of soul forging realm.


    "It''s not a monster, but a beast puppet." Gu Feng said solemnly. From these monsters, he felt the same feeling as the human puppets he had killed before, but these animal puppets seemed more powerful. The black body was shining with a sense of oppression.


    "No wonder the historic site is very dangerous. It turns out that the strong man refined such animal puppets to protect here." Shui qianrou said solemnly.


    The flesh of these animal puppets is strong, and it is difficult for ordinary swords to work on them.


    "Roar"


    Those monsters roared, and the scarlet light in their eyes burst into bloom, and rushed towards the crowd in an instant.


    "Poof" "poof"


    Blood gushed. Under the impact of more than a dozen animal puppets, several figures were killed in an instant, and the blood roared like a rain of blood.


    "Roar."


    Three animal puppets in the soul forging realm rushed towards the ancient wind, waving black claws, like wind blades, as if to tear the space and make a harsh sound.


    "Go away." the four of Gu Feng roared and shot at the same time, and their powerful spiritual power blew out. In an instant, they blew the three attacking animal puppets out.


    Although there are only four of them, their strength is not weak. Even if the battle effectiveness is the weakest, it should be far more than ordinary martial cultivation. After all, he is the genius of the top force Wanfeng villa, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    In another change, the martial cultivation of tiejianzong was attacked by five animal puppets. Three people have been attacked by animal puppets, with pale faces and bleeding corners of their mouths. Obviously, they were seriously injured.

 Chapter 410

    "Damn it." Jian Wushuang''s face was a little ugly. Although he could repel these animal puppets, the long sword in his hand made a clanging sound and sparks splashed on these animal puppets.


    The flesh of these monsters is so strong that ordinary swords are useless. On the contrary, the force of the earthquake shook his arms, and there was a crack in the tiger''s mouth.


    "Gu Feng, you deal with these animal puppets, and I''ll deal with the ice spirit dragon." Shui qianrou looked at the animal puppets and said to Gu Feng. Although there are many animal puppets, there are also many martial arts here. Although these animal puppets are strong in flesh, they can cope with them with the strength of ancient customs. Moreover, in Gufeng''s hands, there are treasures such as purple lightning divine sword, which can easily chop and kill these animal puppets.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded, looked at Shui qianrou and said with a dignified face, "be careful, the ice spirit dragon inside is strange. It seems that these animal puppets are controlled by it."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle the ice dragon." Shui qianrou smiled faintly, with a confident smile on his face. Indeed, her strength is terrible. In addition, she has treasures of such a level as the plain cloud flag. Even the seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the ordinary soul forging realm can only run away when she meets her. But Shui qianrou wanted to subdue the ice dragon and could not rely on the plain cloud flag.


    "Princess, I''ll go with you." Zhuo Chengping looked at shuiqianrou and wanted to enter the hazy light. His face couldn''t help changing. It can be said that there is a place for it, and there is a very terrible monster. He will never allow shuiqianrou to take risks like this.


    Shuiqianrou looked at Zhuo Chengping and said, "stay here. I''m afraid those people of the iron sword sect will follow in later. You must stop them then."


    "Yes." Zhuo Chengping said with a solemn face.


    Shuiqianrou nodded, turned into a streamer and rushed into the hazy light.


    "Wushuang senior brother, shuiqianrou has gone in." in the iron sword sect, a young man watched shuiqianrou go into the hazy light. His face changed and he sweated at jianwushuang.


    "Shui qianrou, do you want to swallow snow curd alone? I will never let you do that. However, if you deal with that powerful monster, my iron sword sect can just sit and reap the benefits of fishermen." a sneer flashed on Jian Wushuang''s face, turned to the disciples of iron sword sect behind him and said: "First concentrate on dealing with these animal puppets in front of you. Although Shui qianrou went in, it''s not so easy to get the snow curd."


    "Boom."


    Sure enough, jianwushuang''s voice fell, and in the hazy light, shuiqianrou began to fight with the icy dragon. A powerful and terrible spiritual power fluctuated from it, with a heavy pressure. When he felt the pressure, jianwushuang''s face changed slightly. Obviously, shuiqianrou''s strength was beyond his expectation and stronger than others More than one.


    Moreover, the demon beast in the hazy light also made him very concerned. He was able to fight with shuiqianrou. Through the hazy light, he could see that the fight between one person and one beast was very fierce, and it was a tie for a time.


    "Roar."


    The low roar came, and a demon ape about three feet away attacked the sword. The demon ape was entangled by mysterious lines, with a little scarlet light on his forehead. His fierce fist fell with heavy and incomparable pressure. Even the void was crushed and creaked, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    Facing this punch, even the sword unparalleled could not help but change his face slightly. He felt a great crisis from this punch. If he was hit, even if he was strong, he would have to hurt his hand.


    "Kill."


    The sword roared with a dignified face. The powerful spiritual power was used from the spiritual power crystallization in his body. The long black sword in his hand radiated a hot light, and a strong sword intention rose. The long sword in his hand stabbed the demon ape very quickly.


    The huge sword Qi of more than ten feet cut through the void with a roaring sound, and split towards the possessed ape with a terrible wave.


    "Roar."


    The demon ape roared, the lines on his body glittered, and a fierce spirit gathered on his fist and blew out at the same time.


    "Bang"


    The murderous Qi collided with the sword Qi, and the ripples of spiritual power rolled up and spread around. Some closer Wu Xiu''s face showed a look of horror. There was no time to escape, so they were swept by the terrible energy and vomited blood and flew out.


    As for the demon ape, it was also chopped down from the sky. There was a foot long scar on the black body, but there was no blood flowing out of the body.


    "How could the bodies of these animal puppets be so hard." the sword''s matchless face was extremely gloomy. Although he didn''t do it with all his strength, even so, even a triple martial cultivation face of soul forging realm would be split in half in an instant, and now it just left a foot long scar on the animal puppet.


    As for the other disciples of the iron sword sect, except that the three martial arts practitioners who have reached the triple strength of soul forging realm can cope with it easily, even if several people besiege an animal puppet, they are constantly injured. Their attack is difficult to cause damage to these animal puppets.


    "Get out."


    On the other side, Gu Feng didn''t have any expression on his face. His fist exploded and collided with an animal puppet attacking him.


    "Dong"


    The dull sound sounded in the sky, and the animal puppet was blown upside down by the ancient wind. The ancient style of today''s flesh body has basically been tempered to the extreme in this realm. Even in the face of these tempered monsters, they are not weak at all. Even stronger, and his physical strength is more terrible.


    "Pervert, pervert." Feng Qingyang dodged the attack of a goshawk, looked at Gu Feng and muttered. I''m afraid only the ancient wind dared to compete with a beast puppet with the strength of soul forging realm, and gained an overwhelming advantage.


    "à¦"


    When the wind was blowing and sighing, the wings shook slightly and attacked him very quickly. Those sharp claws are shining with a palpitating black light. Those sharp claws can easily smash the head of a heavy martial cultivation in a soul forging realm.


    "Come back." the wind was clear, the corners of his mouth pulled, and the blue light flashed under his feet. He used his speed to avoid the attack of the goshawk again.


    "Hoo"


    However, the speed of the goshawk was also very fast. As soon as its wings shook, the wind blades made a sharp howl and shot at the breeze.

 Chapter 411

    "I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Feng Qingyang felt the fierce blade, and a flash of anger flashed on his face. A starry sky appeared behind him, and four stars twinkled in the sky. His face was solemn, his hands were sealed, and the rumbling sound came from his star life. Then, the four stars sent out a bright hanging busy, and four beams of light burst out from above, with a very powerful power of stars.


    "Bang."


    The four beams of light scattered the flying blade in an instant, and then hit the goshawk and blew it out. Many of his feathers were scattered by the terrible beam of light.


    "à¦"


    The goshawk''s eyes glittered with scarlet light, and its beak gave off a palpitating immobility. It swooped down from the sky towards the wind. The speed was very fast, and the torn space sent out bursts of howling.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you." Feng Qingyang also roared solemnly, his blue spiritual power rose, and a whirlwind formed around him.


    At first, the tornado was very small, but under the constant convergence, the Dragon grew rapidly. And the spiritual power was also pulled out from the spiritual power lake and integrated into the tornado. In an instant, the tornado turned into a giant of more than 20 feet.


    The tornado roared with an oppressive force. The faces of the people who were aware of the pressure were filled with a look of horror. They looked at the face of the tornado that constantly tore the earth and cut boulders into pieces.


    Such a terrible tornado, once involved, few of them can survive intact.


    The ancient wind looked at the breeze, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. But peace soon returned. After all, the breeze is at least a genius of Wanfeng villa. How can there be no bottom card. Only with such powerful martial arts can he match his identity.


    In the sky, the wind was clear and the face was solemn, but there was a trace of cold sweat on the forehead. It can be seen that using such powerful martial arts is also a little difficult for him.


    "The wind is falling." the wind is clear and low. The palm of the hand is a moment. The huge tornado of more than ten feet, like a cyan real dragon, with the roar of the wind, attacked the impacted Goshawk.


    Where the tornado passed, the earth was wiped out a deep pit. The surrounding buildings turned into powder in an instant, and the damage was really amazing.


    "à¦!" looking at the sweeping tornado, the goshawk made a sharp cry in its mouth. A touch of black evil Qi wrapped its whole body and stopped in mid air. Its wings fanned, and the black evil Qi burst out into the shape of a goshawk and attacked the tornado with terrible waves.


    Two terrible waves collided in the sky. At the moment of collision, the world was quiet, and all people, including those animal puppets, appeared dull in a moment.


    "Boom!" a thunder sounded in the sky. The terrible energy raged from the collision place and spread around.


    "Shua" and at the moment when the dull thunder sounded, the breeze turned into a blue light, the hands were as complete as Eagle claws, and the blue spiritual power surged up and turned into the shape of Eagle claws.


    "The sky is strong." the wind blowing palm waved down, and the blue light blades with sharp spirit attacked the goshawk that stirred the wings in the sky.


    The spiritual power of the light blade, even the ancient style, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. That sharp power is enough to cut through the dual martial arts defense of soul forging realm.


    "Ding Ding..." the light blade fell on the goshawk and made a jingling sound. Although it shook the goshawk, it was still unable to shoot it down. There is no way to break its solid body.


    "It''s even harder than the shell of a tortoise." the corner of his mouth pulled out and couldn''t help saying.


    "à¦."


    When the wind was clear and the attack was over, the goshawk sounded and attacked him again. Under the breezy feet, the green light flashes. The feet step lightly on the ground and move quickly to avoid the attack of animal puppets.


    "Dong."


    The ancient wind blew out with a fist and blew the animal puppet that attacked him again. His face was relaxed. Although these monsters could use evil Qi to attack, their power was not very strong. Moreover, in terms of physical strength, the ancient style is not weak at all, even stronger. Therefore, the ancient style is very relaxed to deal with its animal puppet.


    On the side of tiejianzong, seven or eight martial arts practitioners have been seriously injured, and two of them have been directly torn by the claws of the monster. Their situation is not much better than those who scattered their courage, even if they used the stars.


    As for those martial arts practitioners who scattered their courage, although they were dealing with the attacks of seven or eight animal puppets, there were a large number of them. All of them attacked the animal puppets together. Although they could not break their bodies, they blasted them into the earth again and again.


    During this period of fighting, they also had more than ten people, and seven or eight martial arts practitioners died.


    These people are a little pale. They know very well that if they can''t defeat these animal puppets, there is only one result waiting for them, that is death. Because these monsters are fierce and fearless of death, their physical strength is strong and powerful, and they have the power not only to use. What''s more, they are a sword and a mysterious treasure, and their power can be imagined.


    Among the crowd, the middle-aged man who had previously negotiated with Shuiqian soft sword looked at the ancient wind of blowing away the monster attacking him with ease, and his body burst.


    A happy look flashed across his face and said, "Sir, please help us. As long as your sword is there, these animal puppets are not a threat at all."


    Yes, he thought of the ancient style and the sword in his hand, and easily split the puppet into two. Although these animal puppets are stronger than those human puppets, it is not difficult to kill these animal puppets if he is willing to use the sword.


    Other people were shocked. Looking at the ancient wind, they looked forward to it. Didn''t they come here just to wait for the opportunity to grab the sword?


    The sword is unparalleled. With a sword, he split the animal puppet attacking him. Looking at the reaction of the people, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The bodies of these animal puppets, even the Xuanpin high-level sword in his hand, were difficult to break, but the sword in Gufeng''s hand could easily break, which made him very excited.


    The sword, especially for him, a talented disciple of the iron sword sect, is very suitable. If he is really as powerful as they say, he will definitely grab it.

 Chapter 412

    Tiejianzong is famous for its swordsmanship. There is absolutely no one in the Huang Xuan region who can surpass their attainments in kendo. If you can match an unparalleled sword, it will be more powerful. However, although tiejianzong is the top sect, the Zhenzong treasure of the sect is only a purple shadow sword, which is a medium-level treasure. Only the sect leader of tiejianzong can wear it.


    The sword is matchless. Hearing the shouts of those martial arts practitioners against the ancient wind, it can easily chop the body of animal puppets comparable to Xuanpin treasure ware. At least it needs to taste treasure ware. If he can have such a powerful treasure, in this purgatory tower, even with the top ten strong people, such as shuiqianrou, he is confident that he can fight.


    What''s more, if he gets such a treasure, his status will improve in the sect in the future, and he is likely to become the next leader of tiejianzong.


    Jian Wushuang stared at Gu Feng and wanted to see him get out of the sword quickly. He wanted to see if the sword was really strong.


    "Hum." I felt the hot greedy eyes projected by the unparalleled sword. A cold idea flashed in the ancient eyes, and the corners of my mouth rose slightly. The sword is unparalleled. Although it is the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm, he is not afraid. With his current strength, even if he can''t beat him, it must be equal. This is self-confidence derived from their strong strength.


    "Keep an eye on that boy. I want to see if he really has a peerless sword in his hand." jianwushuang said to a disciple of the sword sect beside him.


    "Yes."


    The disciple nodded, and there was no expression on his indifferent face. This person''s strength is very strong. The triple strength of soul forging realm is second to sword among many disciples of sword sect.


    The man was pale and could hardly see a trace of blood. The cold eyes, like eagle eyes, flash a sharp and cold light. The white palm, slender fingers, gently fluctuated the handle of the sword in his hand, and made a low sword sound.


    What he held in his hand was a thin sleeved sword. The sword body is only an inch long and about a foot long. The thin sword body is carved with mysterious lines.


    A little bit of cold on the thin sword was everywhere, which made people tremble. This is a sword for killing people. I don''t know how many people I killed, so I can have such a cold killing intention.


    Those who are familiar with this person know that tiejianzong is the leader of tiejianzong this time, although the sword is unparalleled and has the strongest strength. But among them, the real fear is not that the sword is unparalleled. But this young man with a thin sword, who is called tianhen of cold-blooded Shura.


    "Roar." when Gu Feng blew away, the monster attacked him again. The roaring voice rang through. In the distance, a beast puppet fighting among the disciples of tiejianzong gave up its goal and also attacked Gu Feng.


    "Dong Dong."


    Gu Feng''s fists came out together and collided with the two monsters.


    When a monster left, the pressure of tiejianzong group was greatly reduced.


    "You drag these animal puppets, I''ll grab the Three Snow curds." Jian Wushuang turned his eyes and looked at the soft figure in the dim light. He was fighting with the ice dragon, and a happy look flashed on his face.


    Whether it''s the ice dragon or the water qianrou, it''s very strong. This person fights with a beast very fiercely. It''s impossible to tell the victory or defeat in a short time. At this time, it is the time to seize the snow curd.


    "Whew."


    At his feet, the light flashed, and the whole man, like a sharp sword, pierced through the void. With the roar of tearing the space, he rushed towards the hazy light in an instant.


    The unparalleled speed of the sword was very fast. It could be said that it was almost to the top. Just in the blink of an eye, it was close to the hazy light. Looking at the Three Snow curds close at hand, his face also showed a touch of joy.


    "Stay."


    Just when the sword was pleasantly surprised, a roar came, and then a golden light magnified in his pupils. It was a golden fist, with the momentum of the dragon, with a faint sound of the dragon''s singing, and blew towards him.


    Such a blow, with a terrible spiritual power fluctuation, if you are hit, Rao is as strong as him, and you will suffer an unclear injury.


    "Sword."


    With a low voice, the long sword beside him stabbed forward, and a touch of spiritual sword Qi flew out and collided with the fist.


    "Bang."


    When the low voice came, the sword Qi was smashed directly, and the golden fist was blocked for a moment. It was at this moment that the unparalleled body of the sword shook gently, and then retreated quickly.


    "With me here, you can''t get close." Zhuo Cheng, wearing a golden armor, stood opposite the unparalleled sword, with a golden light in his eyes. His face said solemnly. This is the order given to him by Shui qianrou. No one is allowed to come near here. And he also faithfully completed the character. Although the battle in the hazy light was extremely fierce, and terrible spiritual power fluctuations came out from it, he didn''t move a bit.


    "Get out of the way." Jian matchless looked at Zhuo Chengping with disdain and said.


    "Go away." Zhuo Chengping replied with the same indifference.


    "A dog raised by Shuiyue royal family dares to shout in front of me. Others are afraid of your Shuiyue Dynasty, but my sword is unparalleled." with a sneer on his face, a strong sword meaning emanates from him, rising with great prestige. In a short moment, all around them are shrouded by the sword meaning.


    "See, this is the world I control. You can die." the sword opened his mouth coldly, the voice fell, and the sword Qi appeared in the air, attacking Zhuo Chengping with an extremely spiritual breath.


    Zhuo Chengping looked at the sword Qi falling all over the sky. His face was calm and stood there quietly. The lines on his armor flickered, and a touch of golden light shrouded him in it.


    "Ding Ding"


    The sword Qi fell on him and made a jingling sound, but it could not break his defense.


    "Your world? It''s just like this." Zhuo Chengping''s face flashed a look of disdain, and then shouted, "you''ll take a punch from me, too."


    "Kill." the terrible momentum bloomed, and a starry sky appeared behind Zhuo Chengping. In the starry sky, four bright stars radiate hot light, and after the four stars, there is a dim star. Although dim, it is really the fifth star.


    "Five star life style talent?!" a surprised look appeared on Jian Wushuang''s face. Even if he was as strong as him, he had to be surprised. Five star life grid talent, although the fifth star is dim, it is indeed a five-star life grid. If such a talent is placed in the top sect, it will also be cultivated.

 Chapter 413

    "I underestimate you? I didn''t expect that there could be a genius like you in Jin Jiawei." the smile on Jian Wushuang''s face disappeared, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Maybe Zhuo Chengping''s level is not as high as him, but the five-star destiny talent is not weak. Even if he can defeat Zhuo Chengping, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    Zhuo Chengping showed a sneer on his face, stared at the sword and said, "I said, you can''t go there with me."


    "Boom."


    The voice fell, and the golden spiritual power was used from his body and pressed towards the sword with a strong pressure. In the face of this pressure, even if it is as strong as a sword, it can''t help but get a slight condensation in its eyes. The prestige of five-star life style is very strong, at least far more than the talent of four-star life style.


    "Hum, even if you have the talent of five-star life style, do you really think you can beat me?" the sword drank coldly, and there was also a starry sky behind him. The four big stars shine a dazzling light in the air, which even surpasses Zhuo Chengping''s five-star life style talent.


    "Crack." with a low roar, the long sword in his unparalleled hand stabbed down. At the same time, the four stars in his starry sky twinkled. The four formed lights condensed, and a huge lightsaber of ten feet appeared. It stabbed Zhuo Chengping with a powerful sword intention that seemed to pierce the sky.


    "Jiaolong fist." facing the death lightsaber, Zhuo Chengping''s eyes were very dignified. His spirit inspired him, roared, and his fist burst out.


    The fist burst out, and the spiritual Lake in the starry sky was surging. Countless spiritual forces gathered and condensed into a huge spiritual dragon of tens of feet. The terror spread and rushed towards the four lightsabers with unparalleled pressure.


    "Bang"


    "Choke choke"


    "Boom"


    A dull voice exploded in the sky, followed by the four lightsabers and the Lingli dragon. The terrible psychic power spread around and rolled up a whirlwind of psychic power.


    And such a terrible movement also attracted the attention of many people. Looking at the confrontation between jianwushuang and Zhuo Chengping, their eyes were dignified.


    "The wind is clear. Go and help Zhuo Chengping. I''m afraid he can''t stop the unparalleled sword with his cultivation." Gu Feng''s eyes are also slightly frozen. Glancing at the hazy light, the figure of a man and a beast who fought fiercely opened his mouth.


    Ice spirit dragon is not so easy to deal with. It is said that it has the blood power of the real dragon and is very strong. Even with the cultivation of shuiqianrou, you can''t solve the icy dragon in a short time, let alone subdue the other party.


    Once the sword matchless enters it and makes a sneak attack on Shui qianrou, even if she is strong, I''m afraid she can''t cope in a hurry.


    "OK, be careful yourself." Feng Qingyang nodded. A whirlwind appeared in the palm of his hand and patted the eagle attacking him.


    The cyan whirlwind grew in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge and terrible whirlwind, which blew directly on the unexpected goshawk and flew it out.


    "à¦"


    When attacked, the goshawk was obviously angry. His eyes flashed fierce, his wings shook, and he stabilized his body in the sky. The black beak flashed black light. With the power enough to tear the yellow treasure, he rushed towards the breeze.


    The sharp wind howling sounded, making many people''s faces slightly changed. If you are hit by the goshawk, even the five heavy bodies in the soul forging realm can''t bear it. In an instant, the defense will be broken, and the body will be torn by the sharp beak and great strength.


    The sharp wind roaring sound behind him seemed to be unheard of. The green spiritual power at his feet flickered, the stroke blade in the palm condensed, and threw it at the sword.


    "It''s just to die again." looking at the wind blowing towards him, a sneer flashed across jianwushuang''s face. The strength of these animal puppets is very strong. It''s no different from looking for death.


    He felt the sharp edge tearing the space and coming quickly. The long sword in his hand waved lightly, several sword lights flashed, interwoven into a sword net in front of him, and chopped the wind blades.


    "Little thing, don''t sleep, it''s time to work." Gu Feng blew out a terrible force with his fists, blew two animal puppets attacking him away, and shouted to the Titan ape sleeping with his eyes closed on his shoulders.


    A ape opened his lazy dark eyes and looked at the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind pointed to the distant goshawk rushing towards the breeze: "kill it."


    "Roar."


    The ape''s dark eyes flashed and roared, making a shocking sound of animal roar. The heavy pressure reverberated in the ruins, the sound wave spread, and some ancient simply turned into powder and dispersed with the wind.


    Many people at the scene couldn''t help looking at the ancient wind. The black monkey on his shoulder jumped up, turned into a black light, and rushed towards the Goshawk. It was faster than the Goshawk.


    The black light flickered, and a ape turned into a huge ape thirty feet in an instant and appeared above the Goshawk. At the same time, its feet fell heavily from the air.


    This foot is extremely terrible. Even the void is a depression trodden on. A trace of black cracks are all around. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    The huge body of "boom" fell on the goshawk, and the terrible force directly stepped it down from the air and hit it heavily into the earth like a shell.


    "Dong."


    The earth cracked, the mountains shook and the earth moved, and cracks spread one after another.


    "Gollum"


    "Titan giant ape!?" looking at the ape turned into a giant ape, Wu Xiu, who is fighting with the animal puppet, opened his mouth in surprise, and his face has an indescribable shock color. After all, it was the first time they had seen such a powerful Titan ape.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared and beat his chest with his fists. The sound shook the world.


    "Titan ape." jianwushuang glanced at an ape and looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face. Obviously, this scene was beyond his expectation. In particular, he could not imagine that the lazy monkey on the ancient wind''s shoulder was such a powerful monster as the Titan ape.


    "It seems to be getting bigger again." Gu Feng looked at the huge ape more than thirty feet, very speechless. It seems that with each increase in strength, the body of Titan apes will increase sharply.


    However, this may have something to do with his awakening to blood power. After all, whether the ancient titans are said to be tens of thousands of feet, they are the most terrible race in ancient times. Compared with the Titan ape with ancient Titan blood, it can only be regarded as an ant now.

 Chapter 414

    "à¦"


    The sharp and angry sound of the eagle came. In the big hole smashed by the goshawk, the black evil spirit surged, followed by a surge of evil spirit.


    The goshawk was ferocious and rushed out of the cave very quickly and attacked the Titan ape. It jumped into the sky, its wings vibrated, and its black evil Qi turned into feathers. The black light on the feathers is frightening.


    "Whew."


    Then the thousands of feathers, like arrow rain, fell straight down from the sky, with a howling sound piercing the void.


    "Look, I''ll smash you with one punch." the homonym came out of the mouth of the Titan ape, which sounded very strange. However, the dark golden lines on his body flickered, and a terrible momentum rose from him. In a short time, the whole body seemed to get bigger. Especially those arms, full of explosive power.


    "Boom."


    It blows out, and the space is completely compressed and exploded. The power of terror rushed out of his fist like an air gun, and the real space trembled constantly.


    The terrible force rushed through, and the black arrow rain was defeated in an instant.


    "Terror." watching this scene, almost everyone''s heart involuntarily came up with this word. This Titan ape, who is in the dual state of soul forging state, is even more terrible than those animal puppets.


    "Come down here." the voice of an ape came. As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, his huge body flew up directly, and his huge palm directly grasped the claw of the Goshawk. He pulled it down from the air.


    "Bang bang."


    An ape rode on the Goshawk. His black fist glittered with dark gold light. With heavy and incomparable strength, he punched the goshawk on the head.


    Even if the goshawk had been refined into a beast puppet, it was still beaten on the ground by the great power and couldn''t get up for a time.


    "I''m not dead yet. I don''t believe you can move even if I tear you up." ah ape looked at the goshawk who was shaking and wanted to stand up, and a fierce light flashed through his eyes.


    He was a monster, living in the cruel mountains and forests. Through killing and being killed. The body is filled with a very strong fierce spirit. This fierce spirit was only gradually restrained after encountering ancient customs. But once it breaks out, it''s still very scary.


    "Boom."


    The fierce spirit rushed out of its body and was extremely cruel. His face is also extremely ferocious.


    "Roar."


    The Titan ape roared, grabbed the wings of the goshawk directly, and the green veins on his arm agitated. Extremely terrible power poured out, and even the space around him became wrinkled. This is a very terrible phenomenon. The flesh is very terrible.


    "Twice."


    A faint sound came, and the space was quiet. Everyone could not help looking in the direction of the Titan ape, with an incredible look on their faces.


    The goshawk, which is comparable to the Xuanpin treasure, has a very strong body. It was so shocking that a ape tore off his wings directly.


    People can''t imagine what it would be like to replace the goshawk with them. Thinking of this, everyone was involuntarily, his body trembled slightly, and his face became pale.


    "Not dead yet." a ape stared at the goshawk with bloodthirsty light in his eyes. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his ferocious face, and his huge fist contained extremely terrible power, and blew over.


    "Bang."


    One punch directly pierced the body of the goshawk, and a burst of terrible power raged in the body of the Goshawk. This goshawk was directly turned into a blood mist by the terrible power.


    "Gollum."


    The sound of swallowing saliva kept ringing here. This scene is really terrible. The beast puppet, who couldn''t even have a sword, was blasted into a blood mist by an ape.


    At this time, everyone also understood that these animal puppets could not be killed, and they were not strong and indestructible. The reason why they can''t defeat it is that their strength is not enough.


    "Let''s fight together and kill all these animal puppets." a cry came from the crowd. Then there was a loud cry, and the terrible spiritual power bloomed in the air, and then poured down and blew on those animal puppets.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Those animal puppets were attacked by a powerful force and were directly smashed into the earth. Although it was not completely destroyed, there was also a crack in the solid body. It''s not that these martial arts are not strong enough, but that they fight their own way, which is difficult to cause damage to these animal puppets.


    "Fire yuan burst."


    The low voice sounded, and the ancient wind''s hands had two groups of violent energy. The violent energy surprised the surrounding martial arts one by one.


    The strength of a wind now, even if it is only the fire yuan explosion of Huang pin''s martial arts, still plays a shocking power in his hands.


    "Boom."


    Two terrible spiritual forces blew on the two animal puppets who attacked the ancient wind. The terrible force made the place where they were hit sunken instantly, and their bodies flew out directly.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The ancient wind''s eyes were slightly coagulated. On his palms, the withered and desolate force gathered, and then suddenly photographed the two animal puppets. The withered and yellow palms clapped out and pushed their long tails towards the air.


    "Boom."


    In an instant, the desolation filled the whole ruins, and everyone was palpitating. Looking at the two handprints that exude a very strong sense of desolation, there is an indescribable color of horror in their eyes.


    The desolation above is too powerful.


    "Bang."


    Ba Huang''s palms were printed on the two animal puppets, and the desolation filled the air. In an instant, it wrapped around the two animal puppets and drilled into their bodies.


    The barren Qi is very overbearing. Even the strong in the soul state dare not be easily contaminated. Even if a rare treasure falls into the desolation, it will be corroded.


    Under the erosion of those barren Qi, the black light on the two animal puppets gradually faded, and their bodies were rapidly shriveled.


    "Roar."


    Two skinny animal puppets roared, the bloodthirsty light in their eyes bloomed, their bodies flashed, and rushed towards the ancient wind. The barren spirit contained in the ancient eight wasteland palms is still too weak. If there are enough, two animal puppets will be corroded in an instant, leaving only white bones.


    However, this is also within the acceptable range of the ancient style. If there is more desolation, I''m afraid it will be eaten back by the desolation with his current strength.

 Chapter 415

    "Roar."


    Just when the two animal puppets were about to attack the ancient wind, the roar of an ape came, which was like thunder and spread with sound waves.


    "Dong"


    The terrible sound roared on the two animal puppets, making their forward bodies stagnate, and then ah ape put his hands out. Holding the two monsters in one hand.


    "Dong"


    Another loud noise came, and the two animal puppets were directly blasted into the earth by a ape.


    "Bang bang"


    A ape hit the two animal puppets with one fist and then another. In a short time of breathing, the two animal puppets were full of cracks, and then with a "poof", their bodies were directly blasted.


    After the bodies of the two monsters were blasted, the tyrannical smell of a ape also completely disappeared. GAODA''s body stood behind the ancient wind, like a guard guarding the ancient wind, which made people palpitating.


    "Damn it, things are not good." the sword that is being besieged by Feng Qingyang and Zhuo Chengping is unparalleled. Seeing that Gu Feng and a ape have solved the three animal puppets attacking them, his face can''t help changing. Now, although he can still cope with the attack of breeze and Zhuo Chengping, he can even get the upper hand. But if you add archaism and ape, there is only one end for him, that is death.


    "Bang bang"


    After the ancient wind was solved, the sounds came continuously. Under the joint attack of the people, the animal puppets were blasted one by one. Even the most powerful animal puppet in the soul forging realm, with its strong body, could not withstand the terrible joint attack of the people. It was rushed into its body by the fierce spiritual power, and its body was instantly burst into a burst of blood mist.


    This war was really tragic. Although they succeeded in defeating the animal puppets, more than half of them were killed and injured. Even the people of tiejianzong, except for those triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, others are either dead or seriously injured and difficult to move.


    As for those temporary cooperative martial arts, it is unbearable. More than 30 of the original more than 60 people died, and more than a dozen were seriously injured. It can be said that this victory is a tragic victory.


    Seeing those animal puppets solved, jianwushuang''s ugly face also showed a touch of joy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these people want to monopolize the snow curd." the unparalleled long sword quickly retreated after colliding with the wind blowing whirlwind and Zhuo Chengping''s fist, and pointed to the ancient wind with a long sword with a sneer on his face.


    "Shua"


    In an instant, eyes looked over, but more people looked at the ancient style. Although the snow curd is good, it is a rare heaven and earth elixir, even comparable to the local elixir. But snow curd, and the purple sword owned by the ancient wind, make them care more.


    "Whew"


    The remaining twenty human shadows flickered, surrounding the ancient wind and ape. Their faces were cold. Even if they were pale, they covered up the greed in their eyes.


    "It seems that you are going to give me a hand." Gu Feng said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The momentum of these twenty people together is really strong. Although they have experienced the war just now, the magnificent momentum still gives him great pressure.


    "Roar."


    An ape roared, his eyes shining fiercely. The black light on his body flickered. Under the black light, the dark golden lines flowed with strange light.


    The sword on one side was peerless. Looking at the ancient wind and the martial arts that surrounded him, a sneer of ridicule appeared on his face. His palm gently for a moment. In the iron sword sect, two triple martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm appeared beside him in an instant, with a sharp sword meaning on their body. As for tianhen, he stood aside, his eyes flashing cold and fierce light, staring at the ancient wind.


    Looking at the unparalleled three swords opposite, Zhuo Chengping and fengqingyang''s face became gloomy for a moment. After all, the two of them have been very hard to deal with the unparalleled sword. If they face the three, the consequence is undoubtedly a disastrous defeat or death.


    "Ape, you help them." Gu Feng glanced and said to ape behind him.


    "I see. Be careful." ape nodded. His voice came, and he stepped in the direction of the three.


    "Stay." in the crowd, someone saw that ape wanted to leave, roared and wanted to stop it.


    "Death." the ancient wind roared, and the silver light flashed at his feet. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to the leaping figure. The fist that glittered with glazed luster blew down.


    "Poof"


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the martial arts cultivation directly turned into a blood mist under the ancient wind''s fist.


    The blood spilled and dripping on the ancient wind. His whole body was bathed in blood and his body exuded a cold breath. His indifferent eyes swept through the people, making everyone tremble.


    That is how indifferent light, ignore everything. Even the distant sky hate has a feeling of palpitation. That kind of eyes, only those who have experienced life and death can have.


    "You can''t help finding me after all." Gu Feng opened his mouth indifferently, as if he were talking about an ordinary thing.


    "Now that you know, hand over the things, and we won''t embarrass you." the leading middle-aged man said coldly. He looked at the ancient wind with fear in his eyes. After all, Gu Feng had previously blocked the attack of two animal puppets with one person''s strength. Although they were two animal puppets in the soul forging realm, even he couldn''t do it.


    "If you want me to hand over your things, you should also see if you have that ability." the ancient wind smiled indifferently, and a touch of pure light flashed in your eyes, full of cold killing opportunities.


    "Mr. Dongfeng, why talk nonsense with him? Many of us are afraid he won''t succeed. Since he doesn''t want to take it out, we''ll kill him." behind Dongfeng, a young man stared at Gu Feng and flashed a cold smile on his face. Looking at the eyes of the ancient wind, it is full of greed. He was a swordsman, of course, he coveted the sword in the hand of Gu Feng.


    If he can get it, his strength will soar to an unimaginable level.


    Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and glanced at those greedy people, but he didn''t forget that it was this group of people who asked him for help before.


    "Do you want to kill me? Let''s start with you." the low voice of the ancient wind sounded, and then there was a burst of noise in this space. The figure of the ancient wind shook and left a residual shadow in place. It suddenly appeared next to Mr. Dongfeng. At the same time, his right hand clenched his fist, and a very domineering breath emanated from him, and his fist blasted at the young man.

 Chapter 416

    "Death." the low voice of the ancient wind came, with boundless killing intention.


    Mr. Dongfang looked at the ancient wind suddenly appeared beside him, his eyes locked. Especially the domineering power of the ancient wind sent out, which made his heart tremble constantly. At that moment, there was a blank in his mind. He could only stare at the old-fashioned fist pounding on the young Wu Xiu. Not even a scream came out, and the young man was directly killed.


    "Gollum."


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help rolling their throats. Their hearts were filled with a trace of cold. They hurried back and looked at the ancient wind with vigilant eyes.


    "I''m afraid he''ll do something. He''s just a person. This is our chance. Everyone will kill the villain together." a middle-aged Wu Xiu with a broken soul shouted.


    "Whew."


    The ancient wind''s eyes are as cold as thunder and lightning, and a pure light shines out, directly penetrating the void.


    "Dong." the void in front of the man twisted, and two pure lights burst out directly at him. This is martial cultivation. As soon as his face changed, his palm quickly photographed the void in front of him. His powerful spiritual power collided with the two pure lights and made a loud noise in the air. And his figure was blown back and forth.


    "Hiss..." at the scene, many people couldn''t help taking a breath. This scene really surprised them. It''s just a cold awn from your eyes. It''s terrible to have such a terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient wind stepped out with a strong breath. When this step fell, the whole earth could not help shaking.


    "If you want to kill me, let''s go together?" he whispered, but his face was very serious. The essence in his eyes flashed and his whole body radiated the light of colored glass. At the same time, the light of stars in the sky fell, making him look sacred.


    Seeing this situation, those martial arts practitioners who besieged the ancient wind looked very dignified. However, at this time, even if they want to retreat, it is not so easy. Both sides think they are mortal enemies, and ancient customs will never let them go easily.


    "Do it." several of them roared. Their spiritual power was useless, and their weapons attacked the ancient wind. A strong attack fell towards the ancient wind, and even the void trembled.


    Although they are frightened and afraid of ancient customs, they are not afraid. After all, he is only a strong martial artist in the soul forging realm. Even if he can easily kill the double strong in the soul forging realm, there are three strong men in the soul forging realm. These people are not so easy to deal with. What''s more, with so many of them working together, they can easily destroy ancient customs.


    Now, with so many people working together to destroy ancient customs, even strong people such as shuiqianrou have to retreat. If you can''t kill him, unless there is a miracle.


    "Boom!"


    One attack after another, gorgeous and dazzling, but in the dazzling brilliance, there is infinite killing opportunity. Directly smash that area completely, dust flying and the earth cracking. All the attacks fell on the ancient wind.


    The ancient style stands in place, the light in the eyes soars, the black hair flies, and the light of the colored glass on the whole person blooms, completely illuminating this piece of heaven and earth. The terrible blood gas rose from him and was released in the air with the powerful pressure from his blood.


    The blood gas filled the air and wound around his body like an angry dragon. It seemed that there was a sound of animal roar. The ancient style is like a giant with a real dragon, with unparalleled power.


    At this moment, the world was silent, and everyone could not help but change their face when they felt the terrible pressure of the ancient wind.


    In the distance, I noticed that the terrible pressure sword was unparalleled, and I couldn''t help looking at the ancient wind that jumped from the attack all over the sky. There was a color of horror in my eyes.


    "Zheng"


    The ancient wind opened his eyes and the bright light bloomed, making the space around him tremble slightly.


    "Not good." Mr. Dongfang''s face changed and his long sword fell quickly.


    At the same time, the other two triple martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm in the crowd were dignified and shot at the same time. Their star life grid expanded, and their powerful and unparalleled attacks fell towards the ancient wind.


    However, all this is slow in front of today''s ancient customs. His fist burst out, crushing all the attacks that came. At the same time, his feet hit the ground, his body burst and.


    "Poof"


    The sound of flesh and blood breaking came. Under the impact of the ancient wind, Youwu Xiu''s body was directly torn apart, and the rain of blood poured down. At the same time, his fists kept popping out, and the fists containing incomparably terrible power fell on those martial arts practitioners and killed them one by one.


    In a short dash, seven or eight martial arts practitioners died in the hands of the ancient wind. Among them, there are two kinds of martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm and one kind of soul forging realm.


    Those martial arts practitioners, including Mr. Dongfang, looked at the ancient wind and their bodies were trembling. This scene was really terrible. More than 20 of them attacked together and were killed in the end. And their attack did no harm to the ancient wind at all. What a terrible force.


    How did they know that this time, although the ancient wind did not use the star life grid or the purple electric sword, it also reached the peak. The blood in his body awakened, which was despised by everyone in Huang Xuanyu. It contained a very terrible power, which made his attack to the greatest extent.


    "Kill."


    Mr. Dongfang''s three soul forging realms burst, and his spiritual power condensed in the air and turned into three strange animals, biting at the ancient wind. Although these three monsters were transformed by spiritual power, they were frightening with a sense of evil Qi.


    Cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Even now, he dare not have the slightest carelessness in the face of the attack of the three people. Although there is only a small difference between the two levels of soul forging realm and the three levels of soul forging realm, they are very different.


    "Eight wasteland palms." the ancient wind whispered, and the palms were photographed one after another. One after another, the palm prints containing desolation appeared, and finally collided with the three strange animals.


    Without terrible energy fluctuations, the three beasts and those withered and yellow palms disappeared in the air.


    At the same time, Tian hen, who was watching the war, also shot. In an instant, he came to the ancient style. The thin sword in his hand fell gently and seemed to have the sound of an eagle. The long sword sent out a cold breath and stabbed the glass body of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He pinched his fist print and punched the long sword.


    "Bang." tianhen''s figure was blown away by the ancient wind.

 Chapter 417

    Tianhen''s face was pale and was hit by the ancient wind. He flew out for tens of feet before he stabilized his body. He looked at the old style and his face was dignified. In the indifferent eyes, there was also a touch of excited light.


    The ancient wind looked at the sky hate being blown away, and there was a trace of pain in his fist. Looked up, eyes can not help but coagulate. Where his fist had just been stabbed by the thin sword in tianhen''s hand, the star glass body was broken. A wound appeared on his fist, and a trace of blood flowed from it. Around the wound, there is a trace of mysterious energy overflow to prevent the recovery of the wound.


    "Hum" the ancient wind gave a cold hum. The life and death seizing heaven power in the body worked, and those secret energy that escaped was absorbed clean in an instant. The wound healed quickly.


    "Dead."


    The low roar came, and there was a soul forging realm. The triple hands of Wu Xiu made a seal. For a moment, the space trembled slightly, and strange energy fluctuations came from the void.


    Gu Feng looked at the triple Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He had heard someone call his name, Pleiades, and others call him Mr. Pleiades. Among the three triple cultivation of soul forging realm, this person''s strength is the weakest.


    However, looking at his action, the ancient wind''s heart couldn''t help mentioning it. Especially the wave from the space around him gave him a very familiar feeling.


    "Array?" Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had not studied array, he had seen a lot. However, if he wanted to start the array, he had to carve the array pattern. It was a little surprising that he could carve the array pattern without his awareness. However, this is his first simultaneous interpreting of the battle division, and he wants to see whether the division is really as strong as the legendary one.


    "Fire array, up." Mr. Pleiades''s hands coagulated, and a light shone from his eyes. The low roar came, and under the ancient wind, array patterns appeared one by one, flashing bright light.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Psychic power roared, and immediately followed by a blazing flame. The flame burned like a gorgeous flame into the sky.


    Gu Feng looked at the flames shrouded around him, and his face gradually became dignified. I have to admit that the array is really magical. Although the triple martial cultivation strength of soul forging realm is not very strong, the array he has laid, even if it is an ancient style, has a very dangerous feeling.


    The flames churned, and then those flames gathered, and the very violent force spread around.


    "Go."


    Mr. Pleiades pointed to the ancient wind, and the lines flickered. Then the flames gathered together and turned into two huge pillars of fire, carrying a very violent force towards the ancient wind.


    Looking at the roaring pillar of fire, Gu Feng''s face was very dignified, his hands were emitting hot light, and the domineering breath spread, reviving the flames around him.


    With a loud roar, the fist emitting colored glass light also burst out. With his right hand like a sword, the spiritual power in the spiritual power crystal in his body gathered frantically towards his arm. A terrible sword spread, which was also a burst of drink. The right arm flicked down, and a hot sword cut out, carrying a very terrible power. It''s Heaven Sword chopping. With the ancient wind''s understanding of the meaning of the sword, everything can be a sword.


    The two attacks sent out by the ancient wind were also very terrible. Under the condition of everyone''s attention, they collided with the two pillars of fire.


    Bang! Touch!


    The earth seemed to tremble at this time. The space was torn by the four terrorist attacks. The breath of nothingness came out from the crack with silver space energy. The firelight soared into the sky, directly drowning the ancient wind.


    In the flame array, the violent spiritual power wantonly impacted the whole earth, and the flame burned continuously, turning that area into a sea of fire. In a short moment, the earth below turned into a piece of magma, and the gurgling lava bubbled with bubbles, emitting a palpitating temperature.


    "What a powerful power!"


    Even Mr. Dongfeng could not help muttering to himself. Looking at Mr. Pleiades, his eyes were full of fear. He did not expect that Mr. Pleiades, who had never shown mountains and dew, was the real terror. If he falls into such a terrible flame array, he will surely end up dead.


    He looked at the flame raging earth and frowned slightly. Tell him directly that with the flame array that can kill the triple strong in the soul forging realm, he can''t kill the boy called ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, your companions are dead. Do you two still want to insist?" jianwushuang always paid attention to the situation there when fighting with Feng Qingyang and Zhuo Chengping. Seeing the flaming earth, although shocked by the terror of Mr. Pleiades array, a sneer still appeared on his face.


    "Hum." Zhuo Chengping snorted coldly. What does the life and death of the ancient wind do to him. Moreover, he wished that the ancient custom that made him lose face would die, and how could he care about his life and death.


    A cold light flashed in the breeze''s eyes, glanced at the place where the fire was burning, and said in a hoarse voice: "the ancient wind is not as unbearable as you think. You want to kill him in this way. You despise him too much."


    Although he said so in his heart, the worry in his eyes betrayed him.


    "Hey hey, you can deceive yourself and others. If you attack like this, the boy will die." Jian matchless said with a sneer and confidence on his face. He can''t cope with such an array. If he is trapped in the array, there is only a dead end. He doesn''t believe that a boy with a heavy soul forging state can withstand such a terrible attack.


    "Die." on the other side, a ape who was attacked by two triple martial arts practitioners of the iron sword sect roared, his black light surged, and one of his martial arts practitioners flew away with a punch. Then we''ll rush towards the sea of fire.


    "Stay here." a cold voice came, and another iron sword sect forged soul realm triple strong attacked, and the cold sword awn cut towards it with Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    Ape''s face was very ferocious, and his body was full of strong killing intention. He had to turn around to deal with the cut sword.


    "Roar."


    An ape roared, and runes flew out of his body. A huge black clock with a height of tens of feet appeared, turning slowly in the sky with a palpitating breath.


    Terror and exudes strong authority, which makes everyone''s face change. Even if the sword is unparalleled, his face is a little pale. From the black burial clock, he felt death. This is absolutely a powerful martial art.


    "Burial bell." Jian Wushuang said in a hoarse voice. In tiejianzong, how could he not know such a powerful Benming Rune.

 Chapter 418

    "Burial bell!" the two martial practitioners of tiejianzong who fought with a ape shouted with a look of horror. Even in ancient times, it was an extremely terrorist attack. In the face of such a terrible attack, even the gods and demons will fall.


    "Don''t be afraid, its cultivation is only the dual soul forging realm, and it can''t give play to the power of the burial bell." jianwushuang said with a shaking face.


    However, the color of fear in his eyes made it clear that even he was extremely afraid of the burial clock.


    "That''s right." the martial practitioners of the two iron sword sect nodded. The long swords in their hands radiated hot light, and the stars behind them expanded into two starry skies. Stars twinkle in the starry sky. On those huge stars, there was a sharp sword.


    "The sword swings all over the world."


    Their faces were dignified, they roared together, and the long sword in their hands stabbed at the burial clock. The space trembled, followed by the emergence of two long swords with spiritual power intertwined with countless runes. With a powerful momentum to sweep the world, he stabbed down.


    This is the sword that the two people give full play to. It is also the strongest martial arts they have mastered. It is the first level of local products and is extremely powerful.


    "Buzz."


    Two long swords wrapped with runes shook slightly, and the whole space was full of sword Qi. The void trembled and seemed to collapse.


    "Dong."


    The long sword fell on the black burial bell. The burial bell trembled violently, and the sound waves spread one after another. Everyone''s eardrums really hurt.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xiu of the two iron sword sect showed a happy face. It seems that they have seen the scene of the funeral bell being broken by them.


    "Broken."


    A young homonym came from a ape''s mouth. His hands were bound and printed, and the rune fell on the burial bell. The tremulous burial bell was instantly quiet, and the lines on the Black Clock flickered indefinitely. In the middle of those lines, there are dazzling runes, with a palpitating breath.


    "Dong."


    The runes lit up, and the black burial bell was light for a while. An avenue Sanskrit sound suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth, and the two long spiritual swords that constantly attacked the burial bell were suddenly bombarded by the avenue Sanskrit sound, turned into pure spiritual power and floated in the air.


    "How could it be?" the two people''s faces flashed with horror. They couldn''t believe that their full strength was smashed so easily.


    In the distance, a sword watching the situation here was unparalleled, his face trembled, and his eyes were full of panic. The power of the burial bell was far beyond his expectation.


    Looking at the burial bell gently turning in the sky, the two disciples of the iron sword sect looked at each other and hurriedly flew away in the distance. Facing the burial bell, they can''t afford to resist now, because it''s too powerful.


    "Stay here." ah ape roared, his palm fell gently, and the burial clock rotated and covered the two people with a terrible breath. The black light looks for color and emits a palpitating breath.


    "Spell it."


    The two looked at each other. Now they had no way to escape, only one fight. Their eyes were firm and incomparable. They took out a small long sword the size of a palm in their arms. Mysterious runes are depicted on the golden long sword, but the seemingly ordinary thin sword exudes a palpitating breath.


    "Be careful, ape. It''s a treasure made by tiejianzong. It''s a flying thunder sword. It''s very powerful." when they saw the items in their hands, their faces changed.


    This flying thunder sword is a treasure made by the smelter of tiejianzong. Although it is disposable, it has very terrible power. How strong the attack stored in the flying thunder sword depends on the grade of the flying thunder sword. According to the flying thunder sword in their hands, it is equivalent to the strong blow of the top five in the soul forging realm.


    "Roar."


    The ape didn''t seem to hear it. His palm fell and the burial bell fell towards the two people again.


    "Go."


    At that moment, their eyes were also frozen, and their flying thunder sword was thrown out by them.


    "Whew." "whew"


    Two sharp howls came, and the two flying thunder swords grew in the wind. In an instant, they became more than ten feet huge and stabbed at the burial clock with terrible power.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, in the sea of fire, a gold seal flew in, magnified constantly in the air, and then hit the two flying thunder swords heavily.


    "Roar."


    On the golden seal, four monsters roared, emitting a powerful power. This gold seal is naturally the four beast and eight square seal robbed by the ancient wind from the dragon.


    "Bang."


    The four beasts and eight seals, together with the burial bell, collided with the flying thunder sword, making a terrible sound, and the whole world couldn''t help shaking.


    At the place of collision, the space burst into pieces, and the breath of nothingness burst out. The black burial bell was directly broken, and the two flying thunder swords also lost their luster and fell to the ground under the bombardment of the burial bell and the four beasts and eight seals. However, the golden light on the seals of the four beasts and eight sides also disappeared, with cracks everywhere.


    The void broke and disappeared after a long time.


    And the people couldn''t help looking at the sea of fire that began to go out. The four beasts and eight sides of India flew out of here. They all had guesses in their hearts.


    "Drink."


    A roar came, followed by the gathering of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and thunder appeared out of thin air and fell from the sky. It was a purple thunder, with the terrible power of heaven and earth, completely tearing the sea of fire.


    "Whew."


    The sound of tearing the space came, and the burning sea of fire was completely separated. A flash and some broken figure came out slowly with a purple long sword in his hand.


    "Shua"


    In an instant, more than a dozen eyes looked at the figure in the sea of fire. To be exact, it was the purple long sword in his hand. Purple lightning sword, with thunder and lightning winding, emits terrible pressure.


    Hot eyes stared at the long sword in the hand of the ancient wind. In their eyes, there was only the long sword, not the ancient wind.


    "Good sword." looking at the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand, Tian hen''s face also flashed a touch of light. It is definitely a peerless sword. As a swordsman, you can naturally feel the aura of the long sword.


    "This sword, I''m going to fix it." the sword''s unparalleled eyes also emitted a hot light. His strong breath broke out. A sword split the breeze and Zhuo finished products and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Since you want this sword, I''ll give it to you." the cold voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind, which rang through the whole world.

 Chapter 419

    "Thunder sword formula." the low voice of the ancient wind sounded here. The use of the spiritual power in the spiritual power crystal in his body gathered towards the long sword in his hand. Thunder roared in the sky, and dozens of thunder fell from the air and split around the ancient wind.


    The rumbling thunder sounded and the people looked at the sky. There, thunder and lightning shuttle through the clouds like thunder python, emitting a disturbing momentum.


    "Did he cause this?" a surprised look flashed on their faces. Looking at the cold ancient wind on their faces, they couldn''t believe that such a terrible scene was caused by a teenager.


    The face of the ancient wind is cold, but the heart can''t be calm. The purple thunder twined on the purple lightning sword in his hand, and waves of spiritual power were pulled out of his body. In a short moment, four of the seven spiritual power crystals in his body were pumped clean. It was difficult for him to bear such consumption.


    However, with the blessing of the purple lightning sword, the determined power of thunder seems to be several times stronger than before. The situation surprised him.


    "Cut."


    The ancient wind roared, and there were beads of sweat on his pale face. He bit his teeth and the long sword in his hand fell from the sky.


    Heaven and earth roared, thunder rolled, and several swords flew out of the purple lightning sword, wrapped with purple thunder. A wave of prestige emanates, with a palpitating breath.


    "Do it." everyone roared. They were pale, but at this time, they had to work hard.


    More than ten bright lights flew up and rushed towards the ancient wind with vigorous spiritual power. Looking at those attacks, the ancient wind''s eyes did not fluctuate. With a gentle wave of his left hand, the thunder Python shuttling through the thunder clouds flew down directly in the sky. With the threat of terror, he rushed towards the dozen attacks, very fast.


    "Poof." the light was bright, and the dozen attacks and thunder Python disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, the long sword of the ancient wind was also attacked. It fell with a terrible momentum. For a moment, the sword was wanton and the thunder was billowing.


    There was a scream, blood splashed, and dozens of people were killed on the spot.


    "Why? How could it be so strong?" the faces of those who escaped the ancient wind killing move were frightened. The ancient wind was so strong that they could only be slaughtered together.


    "Here are you." Gu Feng was covered in blood and his body was full of blood. Although his complexion is calm, he looks like the ghost king in the eyes of everyone, which makes people cold.


    "You''d better not act rashly, or I''ll kill you first." Gu Feng glanced at Tian hen, who stood aside with a white face. His palm holding the thin sword seemed to be transparent, and there was a trace of spiritual power around his palm.


    Tianhen''s eyes sank in an instant, and there was an unspeakable shock in his heart. Indeed, he just wanted to attack the ancient style. I just didn''t expect to be discovered by the ancient wind.


    He has a special constitution and has practiced special Dharma. If you really want to assassinate someone, you can do it even if the other party is a higher level than yourself. But I didn''t expect that he just had this idea and was discovered by the ancient wind.


    His body was stiff and frozen in place. He didn''t dare to move at all. Although he was a strong man in the triple soul forging realm, he was shocked when he saw the scene of the ancient wind killing the four sides.


    What''s more, the ancient wind now holds the purple electric sword in his hand. The invisible sword potential emitted from it makes him feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    After frightening tianhen, the ancient wind moved and rushed towards the only few people. Among these people, there are Dongfeng display and Mr. Pleiades, two triple martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm, and one triple martial arts practitioner in the soul forging realm. The ancient wind has never known his identity. As for the last person, it is a martial cultivation of the dual peak realm of soul forging realm.


    Seeing the ancient wind rushing over, the four people were surprised and quickly retreated.


    "Can you stop him for a moment?" said Mr. Pleiades to the other three, avoiding the ancient sword.


    "You have a way to kill him?" Mr. Dongfeng''s heart moved.


    Mr. Pleiades nodded and said, "although he is not sure, he can still do it."


    "Well, in that case, I have a way to stop him for a moment." the black robed Wu Xiu of the soul forging realm said. This man is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance.


    When the voice fell, his palm turned, and a small and exquisite pagoda appeared in his hand. The pagoda is somewhat broken, but it has a strong smell.


    This is a rare treasure of a sword. He accidentally got it from a relic. Although most of its power has disappeared due to the erosion of years, it is still powerful.


    "Go."


    As soon as he sent his palm forward, the simple little tower was constantly enlarged and turned into a huge tower of nearly 100 feet, sending out the smell of famine and suppressing it towards the ancient wind.


    "Kill." there was a flash of pure light in the eyes of the ancient wind. It was on the ancient pagoda, emitting an atmosphere that made him palpitate. If the pagoda is not damaged, it must be a powerful and unparalleled treasure. I''m afraid even the martial cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm will be killed directly here.


    But now with the pagoda, the God of the pagoda is broken, the inscription on it is broken, and many runes have been erased, which greatly reduces its power.


    But even so, ancient customs still dare not be careless. The purple lightning in his hand was wrapped with purple thunder and stabbed at the pagoda.


    "Buzz."


    The tower vibrates gently, and the surrounding space is distorted. A mysterious gas engine appeared and killed towards Gufeng town. At that moment, all animals roared and all birds moaned.


    "Dong."


    The ancient wind''s body was suppressed directly.


    "Useful." a happy look appeared on their faces. Obviously, the power of the pagoda exceeded their expectations.


    Over there, Mr. Pleiades also moved. His body was constantly flashing. Array patterns were burned on the earth by him, all over the area where the ancient wind was located.


    With the continuous burning of array patterns, Mr. Pleiades''s face gradually became pale. Array mage, it''s so easy to arrange arrays. What''s more, the array he arranged this time has gone beyond his control. Even if he is the triple cultivation of soul forging realm, the consumption is very huge.


    "OK." the array pattern was completely burned on the earth by him during the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. As his cry fell, the pagoda that suppressed the ancient wind was broken with a roar and was hit into the sky. Then the bright sword cut out and blasted the pagoda to pieces.


    The ancient wind flew into the sky and looked at several people indifferently.

 Chapter 420

    Mr. Pleiades looked up at the ancient wind with a sneer on his face.


    "Hmm?" Gu Feng felt cold in his heart. He felt wrong. His eyebrows wrinkled. Vaguely, he found a trace of extraordinary. There was a palpitation in his heart, and he felt the threat of death approaching.


    He looked down and saw that the ground below was carved with array patterns, flashing a faint light. If it hadn''t been for his sharp eyes, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed for a while.


    After discovering those array patterns, the ancient wind''s heart beat inexplicably faster. He knew that there was something wrong with those array patterns. The feeling of death in his heart came from these array patterns. Without too much hesitation, the ancient style of life and death will leave the scope of the array.


    "It''s late." Mr. Pleiades flashed a dull smile on his face. Since the ancient wind has been found, he doesn''t need to hide. He quickly sealed his hands and whispered, "eight wastelands subdue the devil array, open."


    The low voice came, and the world was quiet for no reason. Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. He felt that the world around him was bound, and an unspeakable energy shrouded his small world.


    "Damn it." Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. The purple lightning sword in his hand split out, and the bright light of the sword crossed the void, and then burst in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A thick lightning fell and split into the ancient wind. The thick silver lightning was frightening and difficult to resist. The lightning, but the power of heaven and earth, is incomparable. It''s much stronger than the thunder he used before. Because the thunder and lightning contains extremely strong heaven and earth power, which his thunder sword formula can''t compare.


    "Boom."


    The array below flickered, the array pattern rose, and a huge light curtain blocked the world in an instant. In the curtain of light, the spirit of famine fell, thunder bombarded, and ice and snow landed. All the visions of heaven and earth have the power of heaven and earth, which makes all the martial arts practitioners present pale.


    Everyone looked at Mr. Pleiades with fear in their eyes. He really has extraordinary talent on the way to the array. He can even arrange such a terrible array. I''m afraid even those young strong people in the top ten of the purgatory tower will hate them.


    However, this array also has a disadvantage, which takes a lot of time. But in the war, the opponent will never give him so much time to set up an array.


    Those thunder, lightning and ice and snow lasted for a quarter of an hour before they slowly disappeared. The land just now has been broken and completely destroyed. Covered with ice and snow, turned into wasteland ruins, and the power of thunder surged.


    Several people felt that there was no smell of the ancient style, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of the relief.


    "Mr. Pleiades is so powerful that he can''t imagine that he can arrange such a terrible array. Let alone the ancient style, I''m afraid that the four or five heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm will fall into it, and there will only be the end of being bombarded to pieces." Mr. Dongfang said with a smile.


    Mr. Pleiades shook his head and said, "the eight wastelands subduing demons array I have mastered is not complete, but it''s just a corner of it. However, Rao is so, I still can''t arrange it all with my cultivation, and the strength I can play is less than 10%, but I think it''s enough to kill the villain."


    They were shocked. This was just a corner of the eight wastelands subduing the devil array, and it had not been completely arranged. They couldn''t imagine how terrible the complete eight wastelands subduing the devil array should be.


    "The boy is dead. Let''s go and see where the sword is." the other middle-aged man in Black said with a smile.


    As his voice fell, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. Because there was only one sword, and they killed and injured so many people just to snatch it. Now it''s their turn to fight.


    "Death." just when the atmosphere was tense, a deep cry came, with a strong memory in everyone''s ears. Then, a purple light leaped out of the dilapidated earth at a very fast speed, as if it had crossed the space, and appeared next to the nearest black robed man.


    The purple light, with thunder and lightning, directly inserted into the middle-aged man''s body. That''s the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand. Several people looked along the long sword, and their faces suddenly changed. It is the ancient wind that holds the purple electric sword. His clothes were broken, and there were wounds and bones in some places.


    "The eight wastelands subduing the devil array is really strong, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough to kill me." Gu Feng took the long sword out of the black robed martial arts body and said in a cold voice.


    This time, if it were not for the last moment, endless purple thunder broke out on the purple lightning divine sword to protect him. I''m afraid he would really die under the eight wastelands subduing the devil array this time. But Rao was so badly hurt.


    Looking at the cold ancient wind on their faces, Mr. Pleiades and Mr. Dongfeng looked dignified. As for the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm, I didn''t even think about it. I flew away in the distance. The performance of some columns of ancient style gave him a great shock and made him completely frightened.


    "Whew."


    The bright purple sword awn flew out of the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand, broke through the void, and directly split the martial arts cultivation into two parts.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Dongfeng and Mr. Pleiades gradually turned pale.


    Even if seriously injured, the ancient wind can still make such a strong blow. Although there is the reason for the peerless sword in his hand, people have to marvel at his strength.


    "Bo." the clear voice came, the hazy light in the distance was broken, and the snow and ice came, followed by a fast smile. There is a clear spiritual power between heaven and earth. Yes, it is clear. It is the spiritual power of water.


    Then, the beautiful figure of shuiqianrou stepped out. Although her spiritual power was obviously weak, her appearance had to be shocking.


    Shui qianrou stood in the air, and with a gentle move of his palm, the Three Snow curds flew to his hand.


    "The water is thousands of soft, that''s my snow curd." seeing this situation, Yu Zhuo Chengping and Feng Qingyang roared at the sword.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the unparalleled sword and smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth. Before, he should give one piece of snow curd to each of the three parties, which was forced by the situation. Now, her three pieces of snow curd are also due to the situation.

 Chapter 421

    Mei Mou swept the crowd, and finally fixed her frame on the ancient wind. Looking at the somewhat embarrassed appearance of the ancient wind, she couldn''t help but be stunned, and her face was instantly cold.


    She stepped out quickly. In an instant, she appeared next to the ancient wind and said with concern: "it''s all right."


    "It''s all right." Gu Feng smiled calmly and shook his head. He saw a little beast with two feet lying on Shui qianrou''s shoulder. He couldn''t help but say, "did you take the ice spirit dragon?"


    There is no need to be shocked by ancient customs. The ice spirit dragon has real dragon blood. Plus, it is a high-level monster with great self-esteem. Such a monster, even if it is dead, will not become the war pet of mankind.


    "Hum, of course I have my way." Shui qianrou said proudly.


    Gu Feng still wanted to talk, but his face changed. He coughed a few times, and the blood was coughed out by him. It can be seen that the previous eight wastelands subduing the devil array also caused serious injuries to Gu Feng.


    "How about it?" Shui qianrou handed a piece of snow curd to Gu Feng and asked him to take it.


    Gu Feng shook his head and took a green pill from the Na mustard and took it at the entrance. At the entrance of the pill, the ancient wind''s pale face also became ruddy: "my injury is not serious, and I can''t use snow to coagulate fat."


    There are eight lines on the three pieces of snow curd. It''s a miraculous medicine comparable to the Ninth level of Xuanpin. It''s more valuable than ordinary local pills. It''s a waste to swallow it.


    "You have a rest, these two people give it to me." shuiqianrou looked at the ruddy face of the ancient wind and said softly. I was stunned by the ancient style with that look.


    However, the ancient wind''s body has been seriously injured, and it was just holding on before. Since Shui qianrou has taken over the ice spirit Jiaolong, these two people will give it to her.


    Gu Feng sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, urged life and death to seize heaven''s power, and refined the healing pill he swallowed. Of course, his divine sense is also open, paying attention to the tianhen of one side''s combat power. This person makes him care very much.


    Tianhen''s eyes also flashed with light, and his eyes scanned the ancient wind from time to time. It''s not that he didn''t think about attacking the ancient style at this time, but the previous performance of the ancient style was too amazing. He didn''t know whether he would be killed by the ancient style if he did it himself.


    Shuiqianrou stands beside the ancient wind, and her beautiful eyes are full of killing intention.


    The bodies of Mr. Pleiades and Mr. Dongfeng trembled, and their faces turned pale for a moment. His body trembled slightly. Looking at the water qianrou with three killing intentions on his face, he hurriedly said, "water princess, all this is a misunderstanding. Let''s leave now."


    "Leave? Now just want to leave, do you think it''s possible?" shuiqianrou opened her mouth coldly, and lotus feet gently stepped on the void. In a twinkling, she appeared beside Mr. Pleiades and Mr. Dongfeng. The cold spiritual power in her palm gushed out, and even the space in front of her was frozen.


    The two men''s faces changed greatly, and they didn''t dare to attack because they were also strong. Powerful spiritual power poured out of their palms and turned into two spiritual power torrents, surging down.


    "Roar."


    An animal roar came, and two ice breath erupted and fell on Mr. Pleiades and Mr. Dongfeng. They didn''t even have a chance to reflect. They were directly frozen into ice.


    "Bang."


    Shuiqianrou''s palms gently fell on them, followed by the ice, and they were also broken into powder.


    "Damn it." Jian Wushuang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t think that Shui qianrou could solve the ice soul dragon so soon, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Tian hen, what are you doing? Don''t help me quickly." jianwushuang wants to get away now, but Feng Qingyang and Zhuo Chengping attack more and more fiercely, pestering him, so that he doesn''t have a chance to retreat at all.


    The light in tianhen''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the unparalleled sword, then walked with the sword and fled to the distance. He was so fast that he disappeared in an instant.


    Shuiqianrou doesn''t bother to pay attention to tianhen, but looks at Xiangjian unparalleled, and the martial arts of the two tiejianzong who fought with a ape.


    "Xiaobai, go and help ape get rid of those two guys." Shui qianrou touched the icy dragon with the size of a palm on her shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Roar." the low roar came, and the icy dragon turned into a white light and rushed towards one of the two, very fast. Where it passes, the surrounding space condenses.


    Seeing this scene, the two triple martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm changed their faces greatly. Just a ape has made them unbearable. Now if there is another powerful monster, their consequences will only be a dead end.


    "Roar."


    When the roar came, the body of bingpu Jiaolong quickly enlarged, turned into more than a dozen huge and circled in the air.


    "Ice... Ice soul dragon?!" the three of jianwushuang couldn''t help shouting, which couldn''t let them not be surprised. If you remember correctly, in the dim light, the monster guarding the snow curd is the ice spirit dragon. Could it be that in a short time, it was subdued by shuiqianrou. The woman was so powerful that they couldn''t help turning pale.


    The ice spirit dragon hovered in the sky, its wings shook slightly, and ice cones made of spiritual power fell from the sky and shot at them.


    The cold breath on the ice cone made their faces pale. They use their body methods to avoid those ice cones.


    The fierce light on a ape flickered. When they were busy dodging those ice cones, they rushed to one person. The huge fist, with heavy strength, rushed towards the man.


    Feeling the pressure, the face of Mingwu Xiu flashed a look of panic. His pupils were locked and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "No."


    "Bang."


    The earth trembled. He was directly hit under the earth and completely blasted.


    As for the other man, under the joint attack of two monsters, he also didn''t last long and was frozen into an ice sculpture. The cold breath cut off his vitality and completely became a dead man.


    "Shuiqianrou, you can''t kill me." sword matchless. At this time, where is the previous high spirited and pale. Tianhen fled, and tiejianzong disciples were killed one after another, which made him really afraid.


    Shuiqianrou turned his mouth and palm for a while, which made Zhuo Chengping and fengqingyang retreat. He looked at the sword like a mockery and said, "I will kill you today."


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a descendant of tiejianzong and a disciple of the supreme elder of tiejianzong. If you kill me, you''ll be the enemy of tiejianzong." jianmatchless felt the killing intention of shuiqianrou and hurriedly said.


    "Iron sword sect? It''s just a top sect. Do you think my water moon royal family will be afraid?" Shui qianrou looked at the sword ironically.


    Yes, the water moon Dynasty is a super sect. How can you fear the threat of a top sect. Jin Jiawei, the Royal Guard of Shuiyue, can easily destroy the top sect door.

 Chapter 422

    The voice fell, and the palm of shuiqianrou''s hand was filled with a cold breath and imprinted on his back heart. At that moment, it seemed that heaven and earth were frozen. The fear in jianwushuang''s heart was constantly amplified, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Shuiqianrou''s palm is really terrible. Heaven and earth are frozen. He is like falling into a quagmire. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t move. He can only look at shuiqianrou''s palm with cold breath and print it towards his body.


    "No... no, please let me go." jianwushuang asked for mercy from the previous wind, pale and terrified. If he could, he wished he hadn''t been here at all. It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend shuiqianrou. Clearly know that she is very strong, there are few enemies in the purgatory tower, but he still wants to do so.


    Now it''s too late to regret, because there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Poof."


    The icy palm fell, and the palm power with terrible cold fell on the unparalleled body of the sword. Ren He is a triple strong man in the soul forging realm, and in a twinkling he turned into an ice sculpture. With a gentle wave of water''s soft sleeve robe, the ice sculpture is broken and turns into snowflakes flying all over the sky.


    "Whew."


    With a flash of white light, it was the ice spirit Jiaolong who turned into a slap and laughed and stayed on shuiqianrou''s shoulder. Looking at this lovely little thing, a gentle smile flashed across shuiqianrou''s face.


    Shuiqianrou and a ape came to Gufeng''s side. There was a soft green light around his body. That was the power of the rejuvenation pill he had swallowed before. The pure power was all around him. Those pure medicinal powers kept pouring into the ancient wind''s body to repair the injury in his body.


    Zhuo Chengping looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face, and a faint killing intention flashed in his eyes. At this time, as long as he makes a move, he can easily kill the ancient wind.


    But if he really did it, the first thing I would never let go of him was water thousand soft, the royal highness of the water moon Dynasty. Therefore, he can only put away the killing intention in his heart. Moreover, in order to defeat the ancient style, as one of the future leaders of jinjiawei, his dignity does not allow him to use such despicable means. He wants to defeat the old style.


    Sit cross legged. After a long time, the ancient wind opened his eyes. Gu Feng opened his eyes and checked his body. Although the injury did not fully recover, it has basically recovered. Other injuries are not a problem for him.


    "Thank you this time." Shui qianrou said to the ancient wind. If it weren''t for the ancient wind, one person stopped more than 20 people and asked ah ape to help. Feng Qingyang and Zhuo Chengping can''t stop the martial arts cultivation of tiejianzong.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "those guys are coming for me."


    This time he also gained something. Only this time, he killed nearly 30 people. Together, he has killed nearly 50 people. It should not be difficult to hunt and kill 100 people in two months. After all, there are tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners who enter the ruins. Sometimes even if he doesn''t want to kill. It''s so cruel here.


    "Come on, let''s continue on our way. Now we are still on the edge of this historic site. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid the good things will be won by those people first." Feng Qingyang said with a smile.


    He doesn''t worry about Gu Feng''s abnormal body and Xiaoqiang''s life at all.


    "Go." Shui qianrou nodded, skimming and moving towards the distance. Gu Feng and the three quickly followed.


    The speed of ancient wind is very fast. Even if Shui qianrou flies with all his strength, I''m afraid he can''t compare with him. He walked side by side with Shui qianrou and looked at the icy dragon with a smile on her shoulder. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Then he said, "how did you accept it?"


    Gu Feng was very curious. After all, this kind of monster has opened its wisdom since its birth. Although due to the restrictions of the rules in the purgatory tower, the realm can only stay in the triple soul forging realm forever, it does not mean that the ice soul dragon will become a fool. The dignity in the hearts of high-level monsters, but flowing in the blood, will not be erased even in the past millions of years.


    On one side, the wind was clear and the ears were pricked up. He doesn''t have a war pet yet. If he can know why Shui qianrou can easily accept this ice spirit dragon, maybe he can follow suit and get a powerful war pet.


    "Of course I have my way." Shui qianrou smiled at the ancient wind. Didn''t say much.


    The ancient wind shrugged and didn''t care. This method has always been a secret.


    The speed of several people was very fast, and they kept flying forward. Although occasionally there were some areas with psychic fluctuations, they didn''t go down. Those spiritual power fluctuations are too weak to be worth doing. The real good things should be deeper.


    "HMM." when several people were flying over a mountain range, the ancient wind stopped and looked at the mountain below with a frown. There are dozens of people fighting each other. Spiritual forces touch everything. The eyes of the ancient wind fall on a woman among the crowd.


    "It''s true that we don''t meet anywhere in the world." Gu Feng looked at the woman and smiled on her face. Shuiqianrou and others also stopped and looked at the past along the ancient wind''s eyes.


    Below is a black mountain with dozens of human figures fighting. Among the people, there was a jade box. There was a faint light in the gray world. The mysterious smell came. Obviously, it was a treasure. Beside the jade box, a brave woman stood. A woman is not as delicate as an ordinary woman. Instead, she gives a crowd of people as handsome as a man. Coupled with her beautiful face, she has a different taste.


    This woman, of course, is Wu Yingying, who met before the ancient style. The two have also cooperated.


    "Wu Yingying, you can''t keep the jade box. I advise you to keep the jade box. Maybe we can let you live." a middle-aged man looked at Wu YingYing and said. He is the strongest among the people and has the triple strength of soul forging realm.


    Although his cultivation skills and martial arts are not strong, he has stayed in the triple cultivation of soul forging realm for many years, which is not comparable to Wu Yingying, who has just broken through the triple cultivation of soul forging realm. What''s more, dozens of people around are eyeing the box. Therefore, after some fighting, although Wu Yingying killed seven or eight people, he was also injured in many places.


    She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, looked coldly at the middle-aged man in front of her and said, "if you want this, come and get it yourself."


    Although there is a sneer on the middle-aged face, there is also some hesitation. After all, where is Wu Yingying''s name? If she is really cruel, at least half of them, including him, will die here.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why so many people have not grabbed the jade box. They are really afraid that Wu Yingying will fight to death.

 Chapter 423

    "Wu Yingying, don''t make a toast or take a penalty. No one here will care about your identity as the eldest miss of the Wu family." the middle-aged man flashed a cold and fierce look on his face and said LengSheng.


    "Wang lie, since you''re not afraid, you can come and kill me. This thing will naturally be yours. However, do you have that ability?" Wu Yingying said with a sneer: "your Wang family is always occupied by me. Do you really think you can kill me if you tangle with so many people?"


    The crowd around Wu Yingying was shocked and their faces were a little ugly. Even among the top strength, the martial arts family is a very strong existence. Moreover, the Wu family and the Wang family have been in constant dispute over the years, but the Wang family has always been suppressed.


    "Hey, Wu Yingying, do you think you can solve the crisis in front of you by these means? The items in the jade box are extraordinary at first sight. If you want to get them, it will be of great benefit. Moreover, there are so many forces here. Even if your martial family is strong, it is difficult to find everyone to settle?"


    Wang Lie smiled and joked.


    Wu Yingying''s eyes were slightly cold, but he also knew that he might even hand over the jade box. Wang lie will not let himself go easily. As a genius of the young generation of the Wu family, if she died here, it would be a great blow to the Wu family.


    "In that case, it''s useless to say more. Come and take it if you have the ability." Wu Yingying drank coldly. A long knife appeared in her hand, and an extremely overbearing breath came from the long knife. The sword matches the body and emits a strong smell.


    Looking at Wu Yingying, Wang Lie''s eyes were slightly frozen. He knew that Wu Yingying used this long knife, which meant she had to work hard.


    "I''d like to see how sensational the martial arts would be if the news that you died here came back." the voice fell, and a long gun also appeared in Wang Lie''s hand, emitting a dark evil spirit, and then rushed towards Wu Yingying.


    Behind him are those Wuxiu who want to rob the jade box. They are not interested in the gratitude and resentment of the Wang family and the Wu family. The purpose is just for the jade box.


    "Bang"


    The long knife collided with the long gun with a harsh roar. Sparks splashed everywhere. Cut with a long knife and stab with a long gun. The meaning of the knife is vertical and horizontal, and the meaning of the gun is continuous. In a short period of time, the two fought each other for hundreds of moves.


    "Long gun breaking dragon strike."


    The low roar came from Wang Lie''s mouth. A sense of erasure flashed in his eyes. The long gun trembled. In an instant, more than a dozen gun shadows stabbed down, condensed into a huge black magic gun, and stabbed down with a strong and domineering breath.


    "When"


    The magic gun exploded on the long knife in Wu Yingying''s hand. The power of terror came and made Wu Yingying''s face pale in an instant. Then the terrible force rushed into her body, the blood spewed out, and she also flew out directly. The spirit weapon of the middle level of Xuanpin in the hand also fell down and inserted into the earth.


    Wang Lie stood in the air with a long gun in his hand. His face was full of sarcasm. He stared at Wu YingYing and said, "is this the strength of Wu''s genius? That''s all."


    "Ha ha, I got it. The jade box belongs to me."


    "Poof"


    Several blades were cut off, and the man was directly split in two. The jade box flew up and was held in his hand by another person. However, several attacks came soon, and they were also killed. A big war broke out here, and everyone was fighting madly.


    Wang Lie turned his head and looked at the people who fell into crazy killing because of greed. With a sneer on his lips, his main goal was not the jade box at all, but Wu Yingying. This is also his mission to enter the purgatory Tower this time. It''s just unexpected that Wu Yingying will break through the triple soul forging realm so quickly. Fortunately, I can finally complete the task now.


    As for the jade box, he would take it at the end. But before that, he has to deal with Wu Yingying.


    "It seems that the goal of your Wang family at the beginning is me." Wu Yingying said with a pale face and said with a self mocking smile.


    "Yes, it''s of great benefit to our Wang family to be able to strangle the genius of your Wu family here."


    Wang lie said with a cold smile on his face. Then his face was full of cold murderous intention, and he drank coldly, "so you can die."


    The voice fell, the long gun in Wang Lie''s hand shook, and the vigorous spiritual power poured into the long gun. On the black spear, there are lines flashing light, and the fierce evil spirit blooms, burning like a black flame, with the sound of the wind.


    Wu Yingying''s face was pale. She couldn''t avoid the shot.


    Wang Lie had a smile on his face. He seemed to have seen the spear in his hand pierce Wu Yingying''s body. In a blink of an eye, he came to Wu Yingying''s side, and the tip of the gun stabbed Wu Yingying''s snow-white neck.


    "Whew."


    In this, the sword of spiritual power blooms, and the terrible sword meaning is like the glory of the world. The sword was shining and fell from the sky. This sword is powerful and unparalleled. It is facing Wang lie.


    Wang lie was also frightened when he felt the sharp and incomparable sword.


    "Bang"


    The sword was so fast that it blew on the long gun in his hand. The huge force directly flew him out of a distance of tens of feet.


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Lie''s face was very gloomy. Originally, this shot could kill Wu Yingying. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by someone. He was very angry in his heart.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the "Shua" space, and then a black figure appeared in the sky. This is a young man with a black monkey on his shoulder.


    "Who are you and why do you interfere in our affairs?" Wang Lie looked at the ancient wind and a surprised look flashed in his eyes. The waves in his heart surged. The sword just now was very powerful. Its power was no less than that of a double peak martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. Unexpectedly, it was sent by such a young man.


    "I look down on you for bullying people by relying on your self-cultivation for several years." the young man glanced at the corner of his mouth and said with disdain.


    "Boy, this is my Wang family''s business. I advise you not to mind your own business." Wang Lie''s eyes were dignified, and his spirit encouraged him to warn the young man.


    "Ancient wind?" Wu Yingying looked at the young man standing in front of her. A flash of brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes, but soon her pretty face changed and shouted at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, you leave quickly. This man is the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm. You are not his opponent."


    Wu Yingying hasn''t forgotten that a month ago, the ancient style was just a martial cultivation that didn''t even forge the soul. Although his combat effectiveness is strong, he can''t be the opponent of a triple strong person in the soul forging realm.

 Chapter 424

    "Don''t worry, this guy who looks like vomiting is not my opponent." Gu Feng said to Wu Yingying with a smile.


    "But..." Wu Yingying still wanted to talk, but he closed his mouth at the thought of the amazing sword before the ancient wind and the confident expression on his face.


    Although his contact with ancient customs was not long, it was only limited to that cooperation for interests. But it is also clear that this young man who looks a few years younger than himself is not a reckless man. His mind is calm and has rich combat experience. If you don''t look at his appearance, you will think he is a man who has lived for decades.


    Wang Lie looked at the ancient wind and a cold light flashed in his eyes. His face was very gloomy and his voice said darkly, "boy, you''d better not mind your own business."


    "I''ll take care of this business. If I''m smart, I''ll leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. I just entered the purgatory tower and still need some talents to be qualified to enter Shengwang mountain."


    Gu Feng had a slight smile on his mouth and didn''t take Wang lie to heart. Now he is not afraid of the triple martial arts cultivation of ordinary soul forging realm. Perhaps only those who rank very high in the purgatory tower can pose a threat to him.


    "Hum, talk big. A boy who has just forged his soul dare to talk so big." Leng mang flashed in Wang Lie''s eyes. The long gun in his hand was filled with black gun Mang, pointing at the ancient wind: "one more but not many, let you be a companion."


    When the voice fell, his footsteps stepped heavily on the ground, and his vigorous spiritual power gushed out. The long gun in his hand sent out a powerful evil spirit and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind''s body is blooming with bright light. The body shape is transformed into eight feet and eight feet in a moment. The tall body like glass is shining with the light of stars. In the bright glass body, there seem to be hundreds of millions of stars flashing. A terrible pressure came from him, shaking the space.


    Looking at the ancient style, Wang Lie''s eyes also flashed a surprised color, but it was only limited to this. He doesn''t believe that a young man with a heavy soul forging state can compete with him with the body forging skill.


    "Drink."


    The ancient wind roared, and his huge fist hit the long gun stabbed by Wang lie. This fist had no spiritual power fluctuation, nor even strength. Only the light of stars fell with it. The light of dozens of stars is like a meteor falling from the sky, with dazzling light. So that there was a moment of confusion in the eyes of Wu Xiu who was competing for the jade box.


    Wang Lie''s eyes were full of dignified color when he felt the extraordinary punch of the ancient style. His arm shook, the lines on the long wall lit up, and a surge of evil spirit surged. And the spiritual power in the spiritual power crystal in his body surged madly towards the long gun in his hand like a wave.


    For a moment, the black spear became red, and the hot temperature and burning air made a nourishing sound.


    "Flame gun, kill demons."


    Wang Lie''s eyes coagulated, burst and roared, a flame spear pierced out, a red light flashed in the air, and stabbed down the ancient wind with the extremely hot temperature. When the flame burns, space becomes distorted.


    "Broken." Gu Feng roared. He looked serious, and his fist still fell on the flame spear.


    "Boom."


    Liu Li''s fist collided with the flame spear, and suddenly the fire burst into the sky, and the brilliance of Liu Li was everywhere. Between heaven and earth, the psychic wave of terror spread around. Those martial arts practitioners who were close to each other changed their faces one by one, and frantically dodged in the distance. Those who vied for the jade box stopped and looked at the two fighting people with horror in their hearts.


    The terrible psychic power fluctuation, any one of them will be seriously injured by the impact of the terrible energy.


    The two men in the battle, Gu Feng''s face was expressionless, his fist fell on the flame spear, and his terrible strength poured out. In the sky, the light of dozens of stars also blew on the flame spear.


    At the moment of collision, Wang Lie''s face changed greatly. The terrible force like the rough waves constantly bombarded the flame gun in his hand, which made his arm numb. That force was really terrible.


    "I hit... Hit..."


    The ancient wind struck with both fists, one fist after another, fiercely on the flame spear. The hot flame was blown away, but it could not burn the star glass body on the ancient wind.


    "Click."


    Under such a violent bombardment of the ancient wind, a subtle sound came.


    Hearing the crisp voice, Wang Lie''s face changed greatly. But before he reflected it, Gu Feng''s face with a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s face, his pupils were locked, and a huge fist fell on the long gun in his hand.


    "Click."


    A very clear sound came, the long gun attached to the flame burst, and those burning flames suddenly disappeared when the sound of fracture sounded.


    "Go away." Gu Feng turned and kicked Wang lie out. He kicked him out for a distance of tens of feet. The ancient wind''s foot was so powerful that he couldn''t help gushing blood.


    "How... How could it be?" Wang Lie held a broken spear and his eyes flashed unbelievable. This is a low-level treasure of Xuanpin. It is so hard that it was blown off with brute force. And the other party is still a teenager with a heavy soul forging state.


    "Pervert."


    Wu Yingying also widened her eyes. From the moment they fought, her eyes never left them. She really didn''t expect that the ancient wind was so fierce. He also broke the low-level treasure of Xuanpin with brute force. Even more, the spitting blood kicked by Wang lie in the triple soul forging realm flew upside down.


    "Yes, this guy is a pervert." a slightly jealous voice came from Wu Yingying''s ear.


    As soon as Wu Yingying''s body tightened, his spiritual power exploded, and the whole body tightened tightly. With her cultivation, she was silently approached.


    She looked warily at the speaker, who was a thin young man with a bad smile on his face, staring at the jade box being robbed by the people and turning around constantly.


    Behind the young man, there was a young man in golden armor, who exuded a strong momentum. Beside them, there was a woman wearing a white dress and a veil. Although I can''t see her face clearly, there is no doubt that she is a beautiful woman. Even standing there quietly, it is like a snow lotus, which brightens people''s eyes.

 Chapter 425

    "Thousands of soft water?" Wu Yingying doesn''t know Feng Qingyang and Zhuo Chengping, but she knows thousands of soft water. Although she has never seen shuiqianrou, she can''t find a second person in the whole purgatory tower except shuiqianrou.


    Shuiqianrou heard Wu Yingying''s surprised voice and nodded to her with a smile on her face.


    "You are really water thousand soft?" Wu Yingying some dry mouth dry asked. Both the forces behind shuiqianrou and her own strength are extremely powerful. There is no doubt that she is definitely standing at the top of the purgatory tower. Even though she is now a triple martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, she knows that she can''t support ten moves in the face of thousands of soft water.


    Shuiqianrou smiled, nodded and whispered, "if it''s fake, change it."


    Wu Yingying hurriedly looked at the ancient wind with a shocked look in his eyes. His voice murmured, "do you know the ancient wind?"


    "Well, the historic site we entered together is now a cooperative relationship." Shuiqian judo.


    Wu Yingying is full of feelings and worries. It turns out that the ancient style has been strong to this point. Even shuiqianrou, the princess of Shuiyue Dynasty, is the strongest among the three levels of soul forging realm, and they all make friends with him.


    "Shui qianrou." Wang Lie looked at Shui qianrou who appeared beside Wu Yingying, and his face suddenly changed. Although the ancient style in front of him is strong, he still has a little self-confidence. Even if he is defeated, he can escape. But in the face of water qianrou, he couldn''t even resist. He hasn''t seen shuiqianrou''s hand, but it''s enough to say that he can be ranked in the top ten of purgatory tower.


    Looking at Wu Yingying, who had a good conversation with Shui qianrou, Wang Lie''s face was uncertain. There is no doubt that if the Shuiyue Dynasty makes friends with the Wu family, it is not good news for their Wang family.


    "Damn it, you must leave here first and send the news after you go out." Wang Lie thought so in his heart. His steps moved gently, and his spiritual power rotated, intending to escape.


    Gu Feng looked at Wang Lie''s action and pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Wang Lie''s sense of war retreated, and he obviously planned to escape. His footsteps hit the ground heavily and the whole man burst out. His body jumped up and his feet stepped down towards Wang lie with incomparable terrible power.


    Under this sense, the space vibrated, and there were a trace of cracks in the space under his feet.


    "Get out of here."


    Wang Lie roared at the same time. His palm was like a claw and grabbed at the ancient wind. The space vibrated and the spirit gathered, forming a huge black palm in the air, emitting a ferocious spirit, and patted the feet of the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind''s feet fell heavily, and the black animal''s palm collapsed in an instant. The soles of his feet did not decrease, and in Wang Lie''s frightened eyes, he stepped down towards him.


    "No..." Wang Lie shouted in horror, and then the sound turned into a blood mist.


    The scene was unusually quiet, with gusts of wind blowing and waves of bloody gas rolling up. Those martial arts practitioners who were still competing for the jade box looked at the ancient style with fear. The performance before the ancient wind was too shocking. A triple martial cultivation in the soul forging realm was trampled into a blood mist by him. It was too shocking.


    "This guy is so shocked every time." Feng Qingyang couldn''t help grinning. He sounded the battle before the ancient wind. Many martial arts practitioners were blasted into a blood mist by his fist.


    "Too... Too powerful." Wu Yingying whispered. Looking at the beauty of the ancient style, there was a brilliant flash in her eyes.


    "This bastard..." Shui qianrou glanced at Wu Yingying, and her look was natural. Shui qianrou''s face flashed an unnatural look, and he was annoyed for no reason. Take the ice dragon on your shoulder in your hand and turn it around. I''m afraid only shuiqianrou dares to treat an icy dragon like this.


    Bingpeng Jiaolong was also helpless, but he could only send out a low roar to express his dissatisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    The light on the body flickered, the star glass body disappeared, and the ancient style recovered its original face. He looked at the jade box that everyone was fighting for, then raised his feet and moved forward slowly.


    Looking at the forward ancient style, they couldn''t help but go back. Several of them subconsciously grabbed the jade box with their hands.


    Looking at the movements of those people, the corners of the ancient mouth pulled a sneer. The cold light in his eyes looked at several people.


    "Put down the jade box and I''ll let you leave." Gu Feng said indifferently, not paying attention to these dozens of people.


    "It''s impossible. Although you are strong in ancient customs, do you think you can compete with so many of us with your strength alone? I also heard that you have offended the golden wolf family and made you a lost dog. I heard that the wolf map is not far from here. I heard that the wolf map has obtained some kind of elixir and further strength. If he knows you''re here, I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll kill you right away. "


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man came out, looked at the ancient wind and said. He also came from the great wilderness City, and when the ancient wind clashed with the wolf canopy that day, he was among them, and naturally knew the gratitude and resentment between the ancient wind and the golden wolf family.


    "Ancient wind, I don''t want the jade box. Let''s leave here quickly." Wu Yingying shouted at the ancient wind with a slightly changed face.


    There are fifty or sixty martial arts practitioners here. Although the strength of the people on their side is not weak, there are only a few five people. She was also seriously injured, and her strength is only twenty-three out of ten. It is impossible for her to resist fifty or sixty martial arts practitioners. What''s more, on their side, shuiqianrou seems to have no intention to take action. One by one, if they are not watching coldly, or with a smile on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some miscellaneous fish. There''s nothing to worry about." Gu Feng turned his head and cast a reassuring look at Wu Yingying.


    "It seems that you are really toasting instead of drinking." the voice of the person who just spoke was also a little cold. If he could, of course he would choose to leave. But he was really unwilling to let him give up the jade box.


    "Are you all going to do the same?" Gu Feng glanced at the fifty or sixty martial arts practitioners opposite, looked calm and asked softly.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. If you want this date, you''ll have to kill us all." Wu Xiu, a dual soul forging state, shouted in the crowd. If it were to be a five fold martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, they would never stay here. Such strong people can''t compete with many people. But now Gu Feng is just a teenager in the soul forging realm. Although he killed Wang lie, they will burst into slag in an instant even if they work together.


    "Let''s leave now." among the crowd, several Wu Xiu glanced vaguely at Shui qianrou standing with Wu Yingying, and simply chose to leave. Shui qianrou, this woman is absolutely powerful. They dare not offend easily.

 Chapter 426

    The ancient wind glanced at these people, but they were also interesting. However, more people are not willing to give up the jade box they are about to get. There may be some treasure in it. After all, the purgatory tower was once a vast continent, with many religious doors, even several times more brilliant than the current HuangXuan region. There are dozens of super zongmen, but later, because of a big war, they completely blew up the continent.


    However, many super powers and forces have survived. The inheritance left behind is even more remarkable, which is why, knowing that the purgatory tower is so dangerous, all forces will still send talented disciples and powerful martial arts practitioners here.


    If you can get the inheritance of the strong, it will be of great benefit.


    "It seems that you are going to stay." Gu Feng said with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Most of the people left behind have only the strength of soul forging realm, and even the martial arts cultivation of the most pure body realm. There are only a few strong players in the soul forging realm. Although this lineup looks strong, it can''t pose a threat to him.


    "Boy, we admit that you are very strong, but I''m afraid you can''t deal with so many of us alone." Wu Xiu, who threatened the ancient wind before, said in a voice. Then, his eyes looked at shuiqianrou several people with fear. If Shui qianrou chooses to sell, they can only give up the jade box. After all, shuiqianrou has a plain cloud flag in her hand, but the legendary spirit weapon is very powerful.


    Of course, now he is gambling that shuiqianrou won''t do it. He doesn''t believe that shuiqianrou will make enemies with them for the sake of ancient customs.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do it." Zhuo Chengping noticed the people''s eyes, glanced at the ancient style, and said indifferently.


    Shui qianrou nodded with a smile.


    Gu Feng brushed his lips. He had no hope. They would fight against water qianrou. After all, he can handle these miscellaneous fish by himself.


    The people who got the answer also couldn''t help but give a sigh of relief. Their eyes looking at the ancient style were full of sneers. Even if he is strong, he is only strong in soul forging realm. Together, they can only escape from the four fold martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm.


    Wu Yingying looked at shuiqianrou and his face turned pale. She thought that shuiqianrou, together with the ancient wind, would certainly help. Unexpectedly, they would choose to look on coldly.


    She gave them a cold look and was about to move forward. Feng Qingyang reached out to stop her and said, "I advise you not to go over."


    "What are you doing? Don''t you let me go if you don''t help Gu Feng?" Wu Yingying looked at several people angrily. Gu Feng came to save her after all. How could she hide behind now.


    Shui qianrou shook her head, stared at Gu Feng with beautiful eyes and said, "what can you do in the past with your current situation? Don''t say anything, at least you can help him share some. With your current situation, the past will only distract him. And don''t you see his relaxed face? If he can''t even deal with these people, how can he be qualified to be my partner."


    Wu Yingying''s heart was shocked. He turned and looked at the ancient wind. He really looked at his relaxed face and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Waves surged in her heart. In just one month, has the ancient style been so strong? It should be clear that this is the martial cultivation of dozens of soul forging States, not the pure body state. So many strong soul forging states are difficult to have even the top strength.


    "Boy, are you ready to die?" opposite, a middle-aged Wu Xiu said with a sneer on his mouth and a touch of senhan''s killing intention in his eyes.


    "You have a lot of nonsense." Gu Feng glanced and then said, "I don''t have time to spend with you here. I''d better solve you as soon as possible."


    When they heard the words of the ancient wind, they couldn''t help laughing. Among them, several people look at the ancient style like fools. All doubt whether his head is broken.


    "Sonorous."


    The crowd laughed, and suddenly there was a clanking sound between heaven and earth. Closely followed, the purple light bloomed, and there was an inexplicable purple long sword in the ancient wind''s hand. The purple thunder snake wound on the long sword, emitting a very powerful breath. Starting with the purple lightning divine sword, the sword meaning of the ancient wind blooms. The terrible sword meaning blows like a roaring wind, and the fierce sword spirit tears Everything. Trees, rocks and mountain walls are torn by the endless sword spirit.


    "Ah..."


    A series of painful wails came, and people looked at them. There were hundreds of sword marks on the martial arts practitioners in the pure body state.


    "Gollum."


    The crowd stared at the ancient wind and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This is really terrible. This strange situation makes them tremble.


    Then they looked at the long sword in Gufeng''s hand. The long sword only had a purple lightning flash, but when they stared at the long sword. I could feel a sharp and amazing sword stabbing at them.


    Such a situation made their proud faces turn pale in an instant. There is no doubt that this is a very powerful sword.


    "Kill."


    The low roar of the ancient wind sounded, and the body shape flickered one after another. With the momentum of wind and thunder, he rushed towards those martial arts. The long sword in his hand fell gently, and thunder clouds gathered in the sky. Thunder fell from the sky and roared towards the crowd.


    The powerful and unparalleled thunder fell and instantly hit several people, turning them into a pile of coke.


    The fierce sword Qi bloomed and blood splashed. Under the reflection of purple thunder, it glittered brilliantly. The purple thunder didn''t last long, it just disappeared slowly. The figure of the ancient wind was also swept out of the crowd in this very short time. When Wu Yingying appeared in front of him, he had a jade box in his hand, which was what everyone had been fighting for before.


    "Poof" "poof" "poof"


    The sound of piercing Kong Qi came, and then the dozens of figures fell to the ground one after another in Wu Yingying''s surprised eyes. When they looked carefully, there was a thin sword mark on their Bo neck, which was obviously killed by the ancient wind.


    Wu Yingying looked at the ancient wind with dull eyes. Who would have thought that Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm was so fragile that he was directly killed by the ancient wind without even a chance to fight back.


    Is this really those poor martial arts? I''m afraid no one will believe it. After all, those who are strong in the soul forging realm and genius of all ethnic groups and forces can''t be weak. The only explanation is that the ancient style is too strong and powerful.

 Chapter 427

    Strong is strong. The ancient style is still stronger than Wu Yingying can imagine. I''m afraid that even in the face of the purgatory tower, those geniuses who can be called demons of all races and strength will not lose the slightest. She looked at the ancient style and couldn''t imagine how the ancient style reached such a strong point in a short time.


    After all, it is not a simple chance to explain. Nowadays, the strength of the ancient wind is only the soul forging realm. If he breaks through the triple soul forging realm, is it not that no one is his opponent in the purgatory tower?


    Wu Yingying now finally understands that Feng Qingyang and Shui qianrou won''t go up to help, because they know the power of ancient customs and can easily deal with these people with his strength.


    "Your stuff." just as Wu Yingying was in a daze, Gu Feng came over and put the jade box in front of her.


    Wu Yingying was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the ancient wind to do so. Looking at the smile on Gu Feng''s face, Wu Yingying''s heart throbbed for no reason. In an instant, he came back to his senses and shook his head: "now he belongs to you."


    Although she got it first, it was taken back by the ancient wind.


    "You found it, of course it''s yours." Gu Feng said firmly in his eyes.


    "OK." looking at the ancient style so firm, Wu Yingying can only nod and agree. She touched the jade box with her palm and could feel the warm feeling on the jade box. This is a precious jade. Even though it has experienced unknown years, it still keeps the warmth of the jade. What can be stored in a jade box made of this precious jade must be good.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yingying''s heart is also a little hot.


    Slowly open the jade box, and suddenly a touch of pure light burst out from it. Immediately after, the lid of the jade box was spoiled by the pure light. Several people saw Lingguang masterpiece. The sky shining light lit up the whole area, and a strong pressure came from the jade box.


    Such an amazing momentum made Gu Feng''s faces happy. Obviously, what is stored in the jade box is a wonderful thing.


    When the light disappeared, several people hurriedly looked into the jade box. In the jade box lay two twinkling bracelets. The bracelets twinkled with light. One dragon and one phoenix were auspicious to each other. The sound of the Dragon singing and the Phoenix singing also resounded through the blooming light.


    "What a beautiful bracelet." Wu YingYing and Shui qianrou couldn''t help but shine in their eyes and whispered.


    The ancient style was speechless in an instant. With such a powerful treasure, the first sentence they spoke was actually beautiful. It seems that women prefer beautiful things. The ancient wind was unable to make complaints about it.


    "It seems that this time I haven''t been busy for a while." Gu Feng looked at the two bracelets, smiled and said. This momentum will never be possessed by ordinary treasures. According to his guess, the dragon and Phoenix spirit ring has probably reached the high level of Xuanpin.


    Xuanpin high level, this is a very powerful treasure. Even among those top religious doors, there are very few, but three or four at most. And this is what they have accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years.


    If you want to refine high-level treasures of Xuanpin, you need at least local product refiners. However, there are few local product refiners and alchemists in Huang Xuanyu. It is very difficult to find local product refiners and alchemists. This also led to the lack of Xuanpin spirit tools.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here quickly. I''m afraid the news just now has shocked many people. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid we''ll be surrounded." Gu Feng''s eyes swept around and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His divine sense sensitivity was abnormal, and he could detect that there were weak spiritual power fluctuations in the distance, not one, as many as dozens. There are several triple cultivation of soul forging realm. Although they are not afraid of these people, it is not good news for them to delay time.


    Although Wu Yingying was seriously injured, there was no big problem in her action. Gu Feng gave her a healing pill, and most of the injuries in her body had healed.


    Several people had just left, and dozens of figures fell from the sky. Among them, there is an acquaintance of the ancient style, which is the wolf map. At the moment, he is accompanied by two golden wolf families with triple martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    Among these dozens of people, two others have attracted special attention. The two were dressed in black robes, with cold faces and sword meaning. The whole person is like a sharp spear. The intention of the gun emanates from him, as if it can burst everything. The other is a young man in white. He has a folding fan in his hand and looks handsome. The young man in blue has a shallow smile on his face, which makes people feel good about him.


    "I didn''t expect you two to be nearby." wolf Tu''s eyes wrinkled slightly when he saw them. Both of them are extremely powerful martial arts practitioners. Although they are only from the top forces, they are extremely talented. Even the talents of some super forces can''t compare with them.


    And they also have a lot of fame in Huang Xuanyu. Although wolf Tu is conceited and powerful, he knows that he is definitely not an opponent for these two people. Split Mountain Gun boundless and handsome childe Lin Xuanyu are two extremely powerful figures.


    "Can''t you be the only one who can come from the golden wolf family?" limitless looked at the wolf picture coldly, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. Although the golden wolf clan is a super force, it is the most notorious force in the HuangXuan region. No force likes them.


    "You..." wolf Tu and the two Wu Xiu behind him changed their faces and stared at boundless with gloomy eyes. They were full of evil spirit.


    "Well, everyone is attracted by the previous light beam. I think it''s all for treasure hunting. Now it''s better not to break out conflict." young master Lin Xuanyu stepped forward, his momentum swayed and said with a smile.


    "We''re late." a faint cold voice suddenly sounded. People looked along the voice and saw a silver haired woman coming. The woman is tall and has a beautiful face. Her skin is as white as snow, with willow eyebrows and red eyes. Her body exudes the indifference of refusing people thousands of miles away, which makes anyone who wants to get close to him feel a cold feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    Even when boundless and wolf figure saw this woman, they couldn''t help but flash the color of fear in their eyes. Because this woman comes from a very mysterious force, the Moon Palace. It is said that she is a powerful force left by the moon god. Although it has fallen, it is still a top force, equally powerful and unparalleled.


    More importantly, this woman is extremely mysterious. No one has ever seen her move. Because the people who saw her are dead.

 Chapter 428

    Yimengruo in the Moon Palace is really like a fairy in the Moon Palace. It is not stained with dust and is as cold as snow.


    "Where did fairy Yi say that?" wolf Tu''s face flashed a stiff smile and said.


    "We''re really late." Lin Xuanyu said, "you didn''t ask the smell of blood in the air. Didn''t you see the body lying there?"


    When they got out of the way, they saw dozens of bodies lying behind a piece of rubble.


    "It seems that an unusually fierce battle broke out here before?" the expression could not be seen on the boundless cold face of the split mountain gun, but it could be seen from his slightly fluctuating eyes that he was also very concerned about the battle. After all, it must be a great thing to let so many people compete.


    "No, these as like as two peas, they are all killed by one person, and the wounds on their bodies are the same. They are all killed by one sword."


    "What? How could it be?" even the wolf figure couldn''t help shouting and killing so many people with one sword. It''s too powerful to kill so many people in a moment. Even they are not sure they can kill so many people.


    Yimeng glanced at several people and said, "if you don''t mind, you can go and have a look by yourself."


    When the voice fell, she ignored the crowd and flashed away.


    The rest of the people looked at each other. They really didn''t believe it was what one called. After all, there are dozens of martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm. Even if they are defeated, they can escape. How can they be killed by one person in an instant. This is too strange.


    "Wolf Ben, go and check whether it''s really a person''s so-called." wolf Tu said to Wu Xiu of a golden wolf family next to him.


    "Yes." the wolf nodded and walked towards the bodies.


    A moment later, he came back. His face was filled with horror and fear.


    "How about wolf running?" wolf Tu asked.


    "Except for a few charred corpses here, others are really a person. The so-called Bo neck has only a thin wound." the wolf ran said with a pale face.


    After examining the wounds of those bodies, he knew the horror of the person who took the hand. Although these bodies are still warm, the shallow sword marks on the Bo''s neck also have a faint sword spirit. Obviously, the other party is a master of Kendo and is very powerful.


    "It seems that there are some wonderful people in the historic sites this time." Lin Xuanyu slapped the folding fan in his hand, and his eyes flashed dignified. They must be careful.


    Although Gu Bo was not surprised in boundless complexion, there was an amazing light in his eyes. His gun intention surged and sent out a high sense of war.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient style of five people on the road together, this historic site is very restless. The roar of animals came from the earth below. It was full of tyrannical roars, mixed with the shouts and screams of Wu Xiu. However, they did not stop, nor did they reach out to help.


    These people belong to the competitive relationship in the purgatory tower. If they are not cooperative, how can they help others.


    "Water princess, ask your ice spirit dragon if there is any special place here, such as the place to store treasures." several people were on their way, and they also suffered some attacks. However, with their strength, they all handled it easily.


    However, such a hurry is not the way after all. They are looking for treasure. I''m afraid it''s hard to gain anything if they go on like this.


    After a moment, shuiqianrou shook his head helplessly and said, "Xiaobai hasn''t left the area where he is. He doesn''t know much about this historic site, but it''s certain that the more he goes to the center, the more dangerous he will be."


    "Whew..."


    At the same time, more than ten voices broke through the air, and the ancient wind looked at those figures, and his eyes were slightly frozen. There are more than ten martial arts practitioners opposite, all with terrible oppression.


    All these people are the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm, especially the three leading people, which gives the ancient style a sense of oppression.


    When these people approached quickly, the spirit power of Gufeng was surging secretly and looked at them on guard.


    "Unexpectedly, even they came." shuiqianrou''s lips moved, and his eyes were also dignified.


    Although the voice of the water is light, it does not escape the ears of the ancient wind. He was curious and looked down the antique eyes. He looked at a man in white among the three.


    He has an extraordinary air and a detached temperament. Although the breath is strong and the power is the strongest among those more than ten people, they have no airs at all. They have a smile on their face, which makes people easily feel good.


    What the ancient style cares about most is that he feels a strong sense of oppression and danger from the man in white robe. This feeling can only be felt when facing the wolf canopy and the blood demon spirit in the blood hall.


    When the ancient wind looked at the man, they also approached quickly. Standing dozens of feet away from them, they glanced at Shui qianrou and others and said, "water princess, we meet again."


    "Liu mubai, I didn''t expect you to be interested in this historic site," said Shui qianrou.


    "Liu mubai?!" Feng Qingyang and Wu Yingying stared in surprise, and their faces were full of shock. Liu mubai, the name is very strange to many people, but it is not strange to them, who are geniuses from various forces.


    Like a legend, this man suddenly rose in the yellow and Xuanyu region and entered the eyes of major forces. He defeated all kinds of talented disciples and was extremely powerful. Murong Yu, once a top figure in the Murong family to challenge the younger generation.


    No one knew who would win the war. But when someone asked Murong Yu later, he only said two words: "I didn''t lose, he didn''t win."


    Although only two simple words, it is enough to prove Liu mubai''s strength.


    Later, some forces tried to investigate the origin of Liu mubai, but there was no gain. Some people wanted to take him captive, but the strong man sent out was attracted by his name and skillfully disappeared. Therefore, he became more curious about Liu mubai''s identity.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that he Liu mubai also entered the purgatory tower.


    After asking about the breeze, Gu Feng finally understood why they were so surprised. Murong Yu, who is afraid of water qianrou, can''t beat Liu mubai. It can be seen that this person''s power is strong.


    "Ancient wind, I''ve heard of your name for a long time." Liu mubai exchanged greetings with Shui qianrou, looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    His eyes were shining with a touch of pure light, as if he wanted to see the ancient style thoroughly.


    Those pure light swept the ancient wind''s body and made the ancient wind''s face turn to one side. At that moment, he felt like standing naked in front of Liu mubai. He saw it thoroughly.

 Chapter 429

    The ancient wind frowned, and the life and death in the body seized the power of heaven. The special spiritual power ran through his body, and an invisible barrier was formed around him.


    "Eh?" Liu mubai said softly, looking at the ancient style with a touch of surprise. Because he found that his divine consciousness was swallowed up directly when he was close to the ancient wind body. That feeling was really weird. Even in the face of Murong Yu, his accomplishments were clearly seen by him because the special body method he practiced was ancient.


    "What do you mean?" the ancient wind''s eyes are slightly cold. It''s not only impolite to explore other people''s accomplishments at will, but will be considered malicious. What Liu mubai has done is not only to explore his cultivation, but also to see everything about him.


    There are many secrets in the ancient wind''s body, such as the picture of life and death, the two Qi of life and death, and the purple electric sword, which can''t be easily shown to people. Because he knows very well how much sensation it will cause once these are discovered by others. At that time, I''m afraid those super sects will rob regardless of face.


    Liu mubai also noticed the coldness in Gu Feng''s mouth. He showed a touch of apology on his face and looked at Gu Feng and said, "please don''t be surprised, brother Gu Feng. But she Mei said you were very special and asked me to take care of you more, so I will act like this."


    "Your sister?" Gu Feng frowned. He didn''t know the woman surnamed Liu.


    Shuiqianrou and others nearby also raised their eyebrows. They looked at the ancient style unexpectedly. No one thought that he had such a relationship with Liu mubai.


    "You don''t have to guess. Even if you ask me, I won''t tell you. Maybe he will tell you himself sometime." Liu mubai smiled and looked at the ancient wind with appreciation in his eyes.


    Although the previous exploration was only a moment, it was enough for him to find the extraordinary ancient style.


    "Unfortunately, although the talent is good, it doesn''t seem enough to get into the eyes of those old guys in the family." Liu mubai sighed in his heart.


    Although it is not clear why his favorite sister cares so much about the ancient style, if his sister really likes the ancient style, he will not be valued by the pedantic old guys in the family unless he can become a strong person in the soul state.


    Their family has a long history and has never valued potential, because it is all illusory. What they value is the strong, the real strong. This is why their family can be proud and strong so far.


    "Liu mubai, what are you here for?" Shui qianrou frowned. Although Liu mubai didn''t show malice, he felt very oppressive when such a powerful figure stood in front of him and the martial arts behind him. Even shuiqianrou felt great pressure.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Princess water. I just want to see the ancient wind and make friends with him." Liu mubai said with a smile.


    "Make a friend?" Gu Feng spits on CI. He is not a celebrity. Compared with talents such as Shui qianrou, his background is also thousands of miles away. I''m afraid there is a lot of water in making friends with himself.


    However, looking at what he said was quite solemn, Gu Feng also smiled: "it''s my honor to be appreciated by brother Liu."


    "Well, we have to go on. However, in the end, when the heritage of this historic site appears, I will rob it." Liu mubai said to the ancient style with a smile.


    "At that time, I will never give that inheritance to you." Gu Feng said seriously.


    "Ha ha, I''ll regret it for a long time..." Liu mubai smiled at the ancient wind and left freely. As for those martial arts practitioners behind him, when passing by the ancient wind, they all looked at the ancient wind with great curiosity.


    Although the origin of Liu mubai''s cultivation is a mystery, there is no doubt that the background is not weaker than these super forces in Huang Xuanyu. In Huang Xuanyu, I don''t know how many young heroes want to make friends with Liu mubai. Although Liu mubai enjoyed talking with those people, he always felt alienated. Even for them, Liu mubai is just better than others.


    But they can see that Liu mubai really wants to make friends with ancient customs. They can''t help but wonder about the identity of the ancient style. Of course, they are more curious that the ancient style actually knows Liu mubai''s sister. Depending on the situation, it has a lot to do with it.


    "Gu Feng, how much romantic debt did you leave behind?" when Gu Feng thought about who Liu mubai said his sister was, the wind was clear and the voice full of jealousy sounded. He rushed to the ancient wind and looked around him.


    Gu Feng was a little hairy when he saw it. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking at?"


    Feng Qingyang sighed and said, "no matter how you look at you, this guy looks ordinary. Although he is more durable than ordinary people, he is not one or two points worse than me. I don''t understand why all women are so good to you."


    This can''t be ignored. There was water qianrou, Shen Lingshan, and now there is Wu Yingying. As a result, a younger sister of Liu mubai, who didn''t know her life, came out. The origins of these characters are not simple. Unexpectedly, they all have something to do with ancient customs.


    "Character, do you understand, where do you look like a wretched look." the ancient wind looked at the wind contemptuously.


    "Duel, dare to say I''m obscene, I want to duel with you." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind angrily and yelled. Roll up your sleeves and almost punch Gu Feng in the face.


    "Are you sure you want to duel?" Gu Feng looked at the breeze with a smile at the corners of his mouth, with a dangerous and excited light in his eyes.


    Seeing the ancient wind, the wind was clear and refreshing, and it was like frost eggplant. Dueling with the ancient wind, unless his power reaches the realm of thousands of soft water, there must be only one way to be abused.


    "The devil wants to duel with you pervert." Feng Qingyang scolded helplessly and turned to fly away. Several people looked at the breeze and smiled knowingly. They also began to hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant sky, more than ten figures flew by. With the sharp sound of breaking the air, they had a strong oppressive force on their bodies. Some martial arts practitioners noticed their breath and gave way in panic. As for those blind monsters who wanted to attack them, they just jumped up and were bombarded by several terrible spiritual forces, turned into a blood mist and dispersed in the air.


    These more than ten figures are naturally a group of Liu mubai.

 Chapter 430

    "Brother Liu, you seem to attach great importance to that ancient style?" said a thin young man beside Liu mubai. The man''s face was a little cloudy, and there was an uncomfortable light in his eyes.


    The man''s voice just dropped. Beside Liu mubai, another big black faced man also said, "that ancient wind is just a realm of soul forging realm. It''s worth you to go there in person, brother Liu?"


    The black faced man''s exposed skin is red copper, and his whole body is full of explosive power. Obviously, this is also a forging martial arts practice, and the flesh is extremely amazing.


    Liu mubai chuckled. He knew that the two people were afraid that he was slightly uncomfortable because he deliberately went to see the ancient wind this time. After all, Liu mubai didn''t value them so much.


    "The reason why I found him this time is really because she asked me to meet him in the purgatory tower to take care of him." Liu mubai said with a smile. However, his eyes turned and looked at the distant sky. There was the ancient wind. They left, saying: "But this time I''m right. The boy called ancient style is not as simple as you think."


    "Oh?" they were surprised that they could make Liu mubai say such words. They wanted to know what the ancient style could do.


    Liu mubai looked at the look on their faces and knew what they thought. However, he could only reluctantly shake his head and said, "I can''t see through the ancient style, but one thing is certain. I''m afraid you are not his opponent just competing for flesh."


    Liu mubai looked at the black faced man and said solemnly.


    "How could it be?" the thin young man exclaimed directly. The more than a dozen triple martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm behind them also looked unbelieving. Junluo came from an ancient force, focusing on cultivating the flesh. His flesh is much stronger than his peers. It can be said that few people can compete with him.


    Over the years, he has only lost once in the purgatory tower. That person is Liu mubai, which is why he is willing to follow Liu mubai as his subordinate.


    Now Liu mubai says that junluo''s physical strength is no more than that of a boy with a heavy soul forging state. Not to mention others, junluo himself doesn''t believe it.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but if it''s unfounded, do you think I''ll talk nonsense? I''m afraid the ancient style''s flesh is strong, and I''m about to catch up with me." Liu Mu said with a strange light in his white eyes.


    "Hum, if I meet him next time, I''d like to compete with him to see how strong his body is." although it was clear that Liu mubai didn''t lie, he was still a little unconvinced.


    Liu mubai smiled helplessly. Jun Luoben was a fighting madman. Otherwise, he couldn''t have fought a war as soon as he met himself. He still looked at the direction where the ancient wind left. He wanted to know how far the ancient wind, a young man who made his baby sister care so much, could reach when Shengwang mountain opened.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu mubai looked at the direction of the ancient wind, the ancient wind seemed to feel something, frowned and looked in the direction behind him. At that moment, he noticed a trace of the same, as if there was something wonderful between heaven and earth involved with himself. That feeling was very strange, even a ethereal feeling.


    "Ancient wind, what''s the matter?" shuiqianrou first found the same on the ancient wind''s face and asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Feng shook his head. He could only regard that feeling as his illusion and continue on his way with several people.


    Several people in this action, very fast, building by building, mountain by mountain constantly disappeared in their sight.


    "An island floating in the air?" several people flew quickly, followed by an amazing scene. A huge island with a radius of tens of thousands of feet floated in the air. On the floating island, there are several halls. Although it has been broken by the erosion of years, we can still feel the magnificent momentum.


    On the of the floating island, there were flashes of human figures and terrible fluctuations of spiritual power.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Feng Qingyang, his eyes shining, and the blue light surging under his feet took the lead in rushing over.


    The eyes of ancient people are also hot. This is an extraordinary place. Mysterious lines and runes are burned around the floating island. Even after so many years, they still shine. I''m afraid the floating island can float in the air, which has a great relationship with these inscriptions and runes.


    After spending such spirit to carve these runes, it must be an expert with great strength.


    The ancient wind and his party fell on the floating island. There are four palaces here, each of which is majestic and magnificent. It is full of the taste of ancient vicissitudes, which makes people inexplicably feel sad.


    "Is this an ancient sect?" Gu Feng looked at these palaces and couldn''t help saying. His palm gently touched the ground under his feet and found that it was polished with extremely hard obsidian.


    Hiss!


    At this time, several cold awns appeared out of thin air and stabbed at the ancient wind. With a cold and fierce breath, the speed was even faster to the extreme.


    "Be careful with the ancient wind." so thankful that the faces of shuiqianrou and her two women suddenly changed. After they entered here, they were on full alert, but even so, they still didn''t find out how these cold awns appeared. What they appeared was too strange.


    "Ding Ding"


    The cold awns stabbed the ancient wind, making a sound of metal collision, and then those cold awns fell to the ground. Those are four sleeve arrows, the tip of which is shining with the light of Sen Han. At a glance, it makes people''s hair cold.


    The ancient wind made the four sleeve arrows sword, and his face was a little gloomy. The point of this sleeve arrow is extremely sharp. It is made of cold iron. Even if you shoot at just the speed, the defense of the second martial arts cultivation of the ordinary soul forging realm can be broken. Only a strong man like the ancient wind can withstand such a blow.


    But Rao is so, the ancient wind is still churned by the blood gas in his body hit by that huge force. Almost a mouthful of old blood came out.


    "Gufeng, are you all right?" several people quickly rushed to Gufeng and looked at him worried.


    "It''s all right. This attack can''t help me." Gu Feng said with slightly cold eyes. His eyes swept around.


    "Here it is," he said one moment, staring into a shadow. Then he stepped on the ground and spread his wings like a ROC. Flying towards that area with amazing fluctuations. An extremely strong sense of oppression swung away from the ancient wind, shaking the space hunting.

 Chapter 431

    "Whew." while the ancient wind moved, there was also a black shadow in the shadow, which swept out quickly and flew away to the distance.


    On the way, cold awns shot at the ancient wind, but this time it was obviously less powerful than before.


    "Boom." the ancient wind blew out with a fist, and the terrible fist blew, and the cold awns were torn to pieces in an instant. The black-and-white light at his feet flashed away, and the whole person disappeared directly from the original place and appeared behind the black shadow in an instant.


    His fist was shining like glass and smashed at the back of the shadow''s heart. Although Gu Feng''s fist did not use his full strength, with his current physical strength, I''m afraid any fist will not be weaker than the full strength of a strong man in the soul forging realm. This fist has great power and exudes thrilling power.


    The dark figure noticed the terrible pressure behind him, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the boy was so strong. Without time to think more, he quickly turned his body. His palm contained black spiritual power and met with the ancient fist.


    "Bang"


    The man was blown away by the ancient wind, and a mouthful of blood spewed out in the air. On his way out, a white square seal fell out of him. The white square seal is shining with warm light. Although the light is weak, it is still quite dazzling in this dark sky.


    As soon as the ancient wind reached out and directly fished the seal in his hand, a warm feeling came over.


    The man''s face changed when he saw that Fang Yin was obtained by the ancient wind, but he didn''t dare to stay here. After a short collision, he has learned the power of the ancient style. He is not the opponent of the ancient style at all. As for that seal, let alone think about it.


    "Boy, we''ll see you again." the shadow wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, glared at the ancient wind, turned into a black light and fled to the distance.


    This time, the ancient style did not stop, but played with the white jade square seal in his hand, with a curious color on his face. This white jade square seal is engraved with a strange animal, whistling up to the sky, with a ferocious face. Although it is only a square seal, a trace of oppression can still be detected from it.


    "Gu Feng, why did you let that guy run away? You should catch him and interrogate him." Feng Qingyang ran over and said with a smile. There was a gloating smile on his face. For the first time, he saw that people who were watched by the ancient wind could escape.


    The ancient wind looked white and clear, then spread out his hands and said to the people, "look what this is?"


    "Sorry mountain beast." shuiqianrou couldn''t help exclaiming at the strange beast carved on the white jade square seal.


    "Regret mountain beast?" their faces were full of doubt. Including Zhuo Chengping, even though he is a rare genius among Jin Jiawei, there are some things he can''t touch.


    "Yes, this strange beast is definitely a pity mountain beast. There is nothing wrong with it. The pity mountain beast was extremely powerful in ancient times. His body was tens of thousands of feet large. It is said that he can shake the mountain and compete with the real dragon." Shui qianrou said solemnly.


    Then she took the square seal from the ancient wind''s hand. Under the square seal, there were four golden characters: "Tiangang alliance."


    "It''s actually the jade seal of Tiangang alliance. Is this relic the relic of Tiangang alliance?" shuiqianrou stared at the square seal in his hand in surprise.


    It is said that the guardian beast of the Tiangang alliance is the regret mountain beast, and the Tiangang alliance was definitely one of the most powerful forces in the purgatory tower a long time ago. The square seal has an ancient flavor and has existed for tens of thousands of years, so it should be the object in the ruins.


    "Tiangang alliance? True or false." the wind was clear and the faces of several people were startled. They have all heard the name of Tiangang alliance, which is definitely a super big Mac.


    The reason why Tiangang alliance is called Tiangang alliance is that Tiangang alliance is composed of 36 powerful forces. The thirty-six forces are extremely powerful. According to historical records, any of these thirty-six forces is far more powerful than today''s top forces.


    "It''s a treasure here," said Feng Qingyang with bright eyes. The 36 forces that surpass the top sect have a considerable inheritance.


    "In this way, this floating island should also be one of the 36 forces, and should be the residence of Tianyi clan." shuiqianrou said with slightly coagulated eyes.


    Shuiqianrou played with the white jade square seal in his hand and finally gave it back to the ancient style. Zhuo Chengping saw shuiqianrou''s action and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. This is Shui qianrou''s decision. He is just a guard and has no right to interfere.


    "What''s the use of this jade seal?" Gu Feng threw the jade seal in his hand and said.


    "Each of the thirty-six factions has a jade seal, which is a symbol of identity, or a kind of identity. Because only those who have the jade seal are qualified to enter the main hall of Tiangang alliance." Shuiqian judo.


    "The main hall?" Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. If you want to go in, you need a jade seal. Long ago, those who had jade seals must have been the patriarchs and patriarchs of 36 forces.


    "Come on, let''s explore the floating island and see if there''s anything we can see." the ancient wind put the jade seal away and his eyes were very hot.


    The Tianyi nationality also existed in the prosperous period of this land. Although it has fallen here, there may be the inheritance of the Tianyi nationality.


    When they walked towards the halls in the ancient wind, dozens of voices broke through the air. These people were suspended in the air. Looking at the floating island suspended in the air, their faces flashed a shocking color. But instead, it was replaced by surprise. After all, the palaces on the floating island are relatively well preserved after they entered the historic site.


    These people are naturally wolf map, Lin Xuanyu and boundless. They came all the way here. In the other direction of the floating island, there are also people who continue to use the floating island. Their faces are full of hard to hide surprises and hot colors. They want to look forward to those palaces.


    The purpose of ancient customs is very simple. They are also the main halls. If there is any inheritance here, it will only be in those main halls.


    When they rushed to the main hall in the ancient wind, they could see many people shuttling among the ruins on the floating island. They were all searching for the treasures that might remain.


    Although the probability is very small, many people have really found something. And every time these things are found, they will cause a competition.

 Chapter 432

    Tianyi clan is said to be a race born from the sun. The totem of this race is an obsidian day.


    They turn left and right among the relics of Tianyi family. There are many buildings here. Although they are broken, the winding roads are crisscross, making people feel like walking through a maze.


    The five of them walked like this for more than ten minutes, and the vision in front of them suddenly became wider. What came into view was a huge square, surrounded by the main halls they had seen before.


    On the square, there stands a huge statue, which is a giant statue with wings behind him. He holds lightning in his left hand and whirlwind in his right hand. In the center of his forehead, there was an obsidian day shining with gold. The Obsidian day was terrified, and his eyes were bright.


    "Sure enough, it''s the relic of Tianyi clan." several people were worried for a while, and this huge statue was their guess. There is no doubt that this historic site can also be confirmed. It must be Tiangang alliance.


    The ancient wind several people''s eyes turned to the bronze hall in the middle, and there were flashes of light around. There are also fuzzy runes burning on the ground.


    Around the bronze hall, hundreds of martial arts practitioners bombarded continuously. However, the spiritual power they sent fell on the bronze hall, but did not stir up any waves.


    "Damn it, how can this prohibition be so strong?" the people said with an ugly face. They had searched the surrounding palaces before and got some pills and a few treasures. There was nothing else. It can''t be said that there is no, but most of them have lost their original power due to the erosion of years. Even powerful treasures have become scrap metal.


    "It seems that we are not late." Gufeng several people looked at the bronze hall and said with a smile.


    "But how do we get in? It''s obvious that there are strong prohibitions here, which are difficult to break." Wu Yingying looked at the motionless prohibitions under hundreds of martial arts attacks and said.


    The ancient wind smiled faintly: "it doesn''t mean there''s no way to go in."


    "Hmm?" they all looked at him with a little curiosity. The prohibition couldn''t be broken. What else could they do to get in.


    "Let''s see if our luck is good enough." Gu Feng turned his palm and the previous jade seal appeared in his hand. If the jade seal is really obtained from this relic, it should be able to let him enter the prohibition.


    The ancient wind holds the jade seal, and the soft light radiates from the jade seal. As they approached, the light emitted by the jade seal became stronger and stronger, with a dazzling light.


    When the ancient wind approached the bronze hall, the bright light burst out from the jade seal, and the whole world was illuminated in an instant.


    Followed by the jade seal, it slowly flew up from the hand of the ancient wind and landed on the huge Tianyi statue in the square. On the forehead of the statue, the golden Obsidian sun shines a light and rushes straight into the sky. A round of obsidian sun appears over the floating island. Around the Obsidian sun, there are figures with wings on their backs flying around, and the overwhelming pressure rippled from the statue.


    "This is the symbol of Tianyi clan." the wolf figure who just landed on the floating island looked at the vision in the sky and looked shocked: "is this floating island the family land of Tianyi clan? It seems that the inheritance of Tianyi clan is about to be opened."


    As soon as wolf Tu''s face changed, his body accelerated a lot. Tianyi clan, a very powerful race, is also very advanced in Tiangang alliance. At the time of glory, even the current golden wolf clan can''t compare with it. There is really the inheritance of Tianyi family here. It is absolutely a wonderful inheritance. He absolutely wants to grab it.


    His body was like electricity, flying quickly in front of him. Those martial arts practitioners who came with him also returned to God and accelerated their journey.


    "It''s such a big noise." Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, with a wry smile on his face. Such a vision, I''m afraid the martial arts practitioners in the whole monument will see it. I don''t know how many people will be attracted at that time.


    The vision in the sky lasted for half a quarter of an hour before it disappeared. The Obsidian sun, together with the virtual shadow of Tianyi family rotating around it, hit the bronze hall.


    The earth shaking scene in the imagination did not appear, but accompanied by a clear sound, which broke the helpless prohibition of hundreds of soul forging martial arts.


    The jade seal also fell slowly from the air.


    In the distance, a figure shining with Haoguang approached quickly and grabbed the jade seal. An ancient wind who was paying attention to the jade seal changed his face. The jade seal was obviously the one belonging to the Tianyi family. If he could hold it, it would be helpful to enter the bronze hall. What''s more, the jade seal is a keepsake to enter the main hall of Tiangang alliance.


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and his figure flashed. In an instant, he appeared next to the jade seal. At the same time, his fist shining with the light of the stars blew down at the figure.


    "Bang." the ancient wind''s fist collided with the figure, which directly blew it backwards. The ancient wind was also shaken upside down by a huge force. However, while retreating quickly, he pulled his palm and sent the jade seal to fengqingyang''s hand.


    "Hand over the jade seal." opposite, the guy who was blown back by the ancient wind said coldly.


    The ancient wind looked at the man and pulled a cold smile from the corners of his mouth: "it seems that we really have a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet here."


    That Taoist is no one else, just a wolf figure. He was on his way very quickly and just saw the jade seal in the sky. As a genius of the golden wolf family, he naturally knows very well what it is and what meaning it represents.


    "It''s true that the enemy''s road is narrow. Unexpectedly, we will meet here. Boy, I advise you to hand over the jade seal obediently, and I can consider letting you go." wolf Tu stared at the ancient wind with Yin pity, and pulled Sen Han''s smile from the corners of his mouth.


    The sudden outbreak of the battle also made everyone already. Those Wuxiu who had planned to rush into the hall were stunned.


    Of course they know the name of wolf Tu, and almost everyone knows him because of his high profile. They don''t recognize the ancient wind, the boy who has only entered the purgatory tower for one month.


    "Let me go? You think we can do it with you three?" the old wind said with a sneer of disdain. Before taking Zhenyi Shenshui, he was really afraid of wolf map. But now, he is confident that he can beat him.


    What''s more, these people and animals beside him are not afraid even if all the people of the golden wolf family are here.

 Chapter 433

    "Boy, you''d better not force me to do it." wolf Tu stared at the ancient wind with a dangerous light in his eyes. His body was filled with evil spirits, which condensed behind him and turned into a ferocious wolf.


    The ancient wind has a disdainful smile on his mouth and doesn''t take the words of wolf map to heart at all.


    "Wolf map, take your people away. If you want this thing, you don''t pee and take care of yourself." Feng Qingyang said arrogantly when he walked to Gu Feng. There are two great gods, ancient wind and water qianrou, in the purgatory tower. They are not afraid of anyone. Don''t mention a wolf picture, even if the wolf tent of the golden wolf family comes over.


    "Spit"


    The water was soft, and Wu Yingying couldn''t help spitting. He stared at the wind in shame. This guy''s speech was so vulgar that Lian said those two shy words. If there were not so many people here, I''m afraid both of them would go up and beat him up first.


    "You want to die."


    Wolf Tu''s eyes are shining with killing intention, and his voice is very cold. No one, even among the golden wolves, dared to talk to him like that.


    "Kill him for me." wolf Tu shouted at the Wu Xiu of the two golden wolf families behind him, full of killing intention.


    The two golden wolves responded to the martial arts training, and their evil spirits surged out. There was a burst of wolf roaring out of thin air. They attacked the breeze very quickly.


    The speed of these two people is very fast, and their attack is quite hot. The black evil spirit at the fingertips breathes out the dark light, which makes people palpitation.


    "Go away."


    Gu Feng burst into a drink, and his body burst out. In an instant, he appeared in front of the two golden wolf martial practitioners. At the same time, his palm contained extremely powerful spiritual power and patted them. Two streams of spiritual power rushed out of his palm and collided with their palms with a mysterious smell.


    "It''s just trying to die again." wolf Tu looked at the ancient wind and pulled a dull sneer at the corners of his mouth. He admitted that the ancient wind was strong in the trembling, but with such cultivation, it was undoubtedly a fool''s dream to compete with the three strong men in the soul forging realm. Not to mention that Gu Feng is facing two triple martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm this time, and these two people are also genius figures in their golden wolf family. They are better than the ordinary triple martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm. I don''t know how much.


    "Bang."


    There was a dull voice and a huge roar in the sky. Everyone''s eardrums really hurt. In the energy of the explosion, the ancient wind rushed out and blew his fists at the martial cultivation of the two golden wolves.


    Feeling the strong pressure from the fist, their faces changed greatly. Cross your hands over your head. At the same time, a black evil spirit, accompanied by powerful spiritual power, formed an energy mask on their arms.


    "Bang."


    Another dull sound came, accompanied by two crisp broken sounds, the triple martial cultivation of the two golden wolf soul forging realm was directly blasted out in the eyes of everyone.


    "How could it be?" wolf Tu exclaimed with shock on his face. But it was soon shrouded in a heavy gloomy color. The strength of the ancient wind was beyond his expectation. He had felt a sense of danger from the ancient wind.


    Now he is only the first level of soul forging realm. If he enters the second level of soul forging realm, won''t he be able to compete with the top ten strong people in the purgatory tower like wolf map? If he breaks through the triple realm of soul forging, who will be his opponent.


    "Let''s fight together and kill him." the wolf figure sent a message to the two golden wolf families. There was a very strong voice in his heart, which told him that he had to kill the ancient wind.


    Looking at the wolf picture of killing Ling ran, the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was also a cold flash in his eyes. For this person, the ancient style has no good impression at all, but is full of killing intention. When he was in Xinwang Pavilion, he wanted to kill himself. This time, it happened that all the capital and interest were returned to him.


    Wolf Tu, you must die here today.


    "Kill." the low roar came from the mouth of the wolf figure. The wolf figure''s body was like lightning and burst out at a very fast speed. The cold evil spirit surged on his body, which was much more terrible than those two people before.


    The cold evil spirit condensed behind it and turned into a black wolf, roaring up to the sky. Behind him, the martial arts of the two golden wolves also burst out, and their powerful spiritual power rippled, attacking the ancient wind together with the wolf map.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene. It was absolutely a miracle that three martial arts practitioners of the soul forging realm jointly besieged a teenager of the soul forging realm. Everyone looked at the ancient style, and there was a strange color in their eyes. No matter whether the ancient style won or lost, as long as he was still alive, his name would ring through the whole purgatory tower and be known by everyone.


    Wu Yingying looks at the wolf picture, and the three join hands to besiege the ancient style. His pretty face can''t help but change. She drank softly, "ancient wind, let me help you."


    The voice fell and rushed towards the Wu Xiu of a golden wolf family. She knew that she had just broken through the triple realm of soul forging, and the realm had not been completely consolidated. She was not the opponent of the wolf map at all. So we chose a weaker enemy.


    "Ape." the ancient wind whispered.


    "Roar."


    With the ancient wind''s low drinking voice falling, the startling roar sounded. A sense of tyranny spread and filled the square with panic.


    The black light flickered, and a huge black giant ape with tens of feet appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the black giant ape, everyone was surprised to grow up, because they all knew what the giant ape in front of them was. It was said to be the endangered Titan giant ape.


    "Such a big Titan ape, such a terrible power, I''m afraid it has reached the dual level of soul forging." Lin Xuanyu looked up at a ape, with a look of horror in his eyes. Then his eyes swept through the ancient wind, and the Titan ape should be his zhanchong.


    He was curious that Titan apes were rare, and almost none of them broke through the soul forging realm. And now the ancient wind actually has one. You know, you can''t get it at any price. This alone is enough to make people face him.


    Because there is no doubt that Titan apes can fight beyond their ranks. It''s not difficult for Titans and apes in the soul forging realm to defeat the triple martial cultivation of human soul forging realm.


    Sure enough, after the Titan ape appeared, he rushed directly towards the Wu Xiu of another golden wolf family. The black fist fell, and a whirlwind blew up, stinging my face. It can be seen how terrible its fist is.


    "Bang"


    Although the martial arts cultivation of the golden wolf family had been prepared for a long time, it was knocked upside down by the Titan ape for hundreds of feet. All the buildings along the way were pierced.

 Chapter 434

    "Hiss..." the crowd couldn''t help taking a breath. The Titan ape was outrageous. The triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm was not its opponent, and was blown away with one punch.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also collided with the wolf map. The muscles of the ancient wind puffed up, and the powerful spiritual power filled the whole body. His face was very dignified.


    This wolf map is not an ordinary triple cultivation of soul forging realm, but a rare genius of the golden wolf family. Although I am confident that I can beat him, a careless person may capsize in the gutter. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that the wolf picture is not a rabbit, but a fierce wolf with the blood of the roaring moon wolf.


    "Wolf tooth wind fist." wolf Tu''s low cold cry came. His fists were like claws. He attacked the ancient wind with extreme speed. The fierce fist wind sent bursts of roar from the huge space. Those fists are extremely sharp and pierce the space with a sharp breath.


    "Fire yuan burst."


    The palm of the ancient wind gathers violent spiritual power, and both palms are constantly photographed. That road contains extremely violent energy. It collides with those boxing styles and makes bursts of roar. Space trembled, and the earth under their feet began to crack in the collision.


    The battle between Wu YingYing and another soul forging warrior of the golden wolf family was also extremely fierce. Although Wu Yingying has just broken through the triple soul forging realm, her strength is very strong. For a moment, the martial cultivation of the golden wolf family can''t help her.


    The war broke out in the sky, and waves of powerful spiritual ripples spread around. Everyone was stunned. Especially for a ape, looking at his fierce and abnormal appearance, the whole heart could not help shaking.


    A ape stepped fiercely. Although he was tens of feet huge, his speed was terrible. He stepped out quickly and directly crossed the distance of 100 feet. He quickly appeared in front of the martial cultivation of the golden wolf family, and his fist with black light went down directly.


    His fists are like mountains and his voice is like thunder. A dull thunder sounded out of thin air. It was not thunder, but the sound of space being crushed and exploded under the power of ape terror. This fist is extremely powerful without any reservation.


    Watching ah ape''s fist fall, a fine light flashed in the boundless eyes of the split mountain gun, and a hot war spirit flashed in his eyes.


    The martial arts cultivation of the golden wolf family looked stiff and stepped on the void. Suddenly, a magnificent momentum rose from him. The wolf roared the moon. The evil spirit around him condensed into a howling MOON WOLF behind him. The red pupils flashed cold killing intention and rushed towards a ape.


    "Get out!"


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    A ape''s fist blew out, the space trembled endlessly, its arms vibrated continuously, terrible waves came, the space was twisted, and a terrible power rose on his fist, which radiated with a great power.


    "Boom!" ah ape''s body was filled with blood gas, the smell of crazy bully was filled, the blood power was churning, and filled the whole square with a strong sense of oppression.


    Feeling the terrible pressure, everyone could not help but dignify their faces. In the past, they only heard the legend about the Titan giant apes in the soul forging realm. After all, they can''t see the Titan giant apes in the soul forging realm in the world. Now they finally feel the strong blood power, even if it''s only the double of soul forging realm, with the power of dominating the world.


    "Boom."


    The ape''s fist fell on the roaring moon wolf, which was directly dispersed by the terrible force, and then hit the Wu Xiu of the golden wolf family who fought with him.


    "Poof."


    The man''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth and was directly blasted into the earth. Seeing this situation, people were shocked and had nothing to add. A triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, such a figure, has a very strong existence in the purgatory tower, but it was defeated in just a few breaths, which is really illusory.


    "Bastard."


    Seeing this situation, LANGTU''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that this Titan ape was an ancient war pet. He thought it was shuiqianrou''s war pet.


    "You don''t have the energy to be distracted now." the cold words of the ancient wind came, followed by a palm print with a withered yellow tail and printed it towards the wolf picture.


    Feeling the strong desolation on the palm of eight wastelands, LANGTU''s face finally changed. The air of desolation is very strange and withers when it is touched. That''s what everyone talks about.


    "The golden wolf roars the moon." the wolf figure roars, his spiritual power surges out, the void trembles, and then a long wolf howl comes out of his mouth. The wolf''s howling was long and long, with a palpitating smell.


    The sky fluctuates and the void fluctuates. A bloody full moon appeared, floating high in the sky with a ferocious smell. Looking at the sudden bloody full moon in the sky, the antique eyebrows wrinkled. From there he felt a dangerous smell that made his heart palpitate.


    "Kill."


    The cold voice of the wolf figure fell, and the bloody came from falling from the air in an instant and attacking the eight wasteland palms. Along the way, mysterious waves spread, and a powerful evil spirit came from above. Where it passed, the space was cut, and black cracks appeared in front of everyone, which made people palpitating.


    "Hiss."


    The bloody full moon glided by, and the eight wasteland palms of the ancient wind were directly torn into two halves, which turned into wisps of desolate gas and dissipated. The full moon castrated unchanged, and even faster attacked the ancient wind.


    Looking at the full moon rapidly coming towards him, the ancient wind could not help but make the cold hair stand upright and the bottom of my heart cold. The black-and-white light flickered at his feet and quickly flashed aside.


    "Ancient style, be careful. This is the inherited martial arts of the golden wolf family. The high-level golden wolf roaring moon is extremely powerful." Shui qianrou also whispered to the ancient style with a pretty face.


    The ancient wind was worried for a while, and the land was high-level. This level of skill is hard to find among the top forces. I''m afraid there are only super forces.


    Now I know the benefits of being a super sect disciple. I can even learn martial arts at this level.


    "Boy, just die obediently. The golden wolf Xiaoyue, no matter how you hide, can''t escape." the corners of wolf Tu''s mouth have a gloomy sneer. His face was a little pale. Obviously, the golden wolf roaring moon had a great consumption on him.


    "Since I can''t escape, I''ll break him." Gu Feng stopped his body and quietly looked at the bloody full moon attacking him.


    "Ha ha, don''t be ashamed." with a sneer on wolf Tu''s face, it''s not so easy to break the high-level martial arts. Unless Gu Feng has learned such powerful martial arts.

 Chapter 435

    Archaic eyes closed slightly and didn''t speak. The rippling power of his body retracted into his body in an instant. A long sword appeared in his hand.


    There''s nothing special about this long sword. It''s just an ordinary huangpin Qingfeng sword. Purple lightning sword is such a sword that he won''t use it unless he has to. Fortunately, shuiqianrou''s Royal Princess Collection of Shuiyue is also very rich. There are many weapons in namustard, so the ancient wind borrowed one.


    "Buzz"


    The world shook, the ancient wind''s body emitted fluorescence, and ripples spread around him. A strong sword idea rose from him, as if to break through the clouds. The sword idea rippled, and then turned into a hundred Zhang giant sword and appeared behind him. On the giant sword, there is an air of hegemony. It seems that one sword can cut down the sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    Frightened, everyone''s face was filled with horror. This sword idea is too powerful. The overbearing and fierce sword idea makes their skin feel a trace of pain.


    "What a strong sword intention." Lin Xuanyu''s eyes flashed a surprised color. The folding fan in his hand closed and stared at the ancient wind.


    A moment later, he said to the boundless who was also thinking: "this sword meaning is very similar to the sword marks on those people."


    "It''s not similar, it''s the same at all. If it''s not bad, I''m afraid he killed all those people." a touch of light flashed in boundless''s eyes and said in a low voice.


    The martial arts practitioners behind them showed surprise one by one. They naturally knew who they were talking about, because they had seen the bodies. Kill with one sword, and let everyone have no chance to reflect.


    Their eyes looked old-fashioned and their faces were very dignified. This young man, who only has a strong soul forging state, is a little too strong.


    The ancient wind had no time to pay attention to the people''s reflection. The spiritual power in the spiritual power crystal in his body rushed madly towards the long sword in his hand, and the hot light emitted. Between heaven and earth, the same spiritual power gathered, and a trace of hot breath was also pulled out and integrated into the long sword in the hands of the ancient wind.


    The whirlwind blew, and the smell of terror swept through the audience.


    Wolf Tu stared at Gu Feng with a gloomy face, and the waves surged in his heart: "how can this boy have such a powerful martial arts?"


    Although the fluctuation of the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand is far more than that of the golden wolf roaring the moon, he has a bad hunch for some reason.


    "Kill."


    Finally, the distance of the long sword in Gufeng''s hand trembled, and the sky sword cut has reached the extreme. In the ancient wind, it fell from the air.


    Endless swords rushed out fiercely with the overbearing sword intention, and a terrible hot light appeared in the whole void.


    This is not a sword, but a real long sword, a long sword with spiritual power. The runes naturally formed on the long sword rushed towards the blood moon with mysterious light.


    Gu Feng looked at the Heavenly Sword he cut and thought deeply. In the past, I always thought that Tianjian chop was a low-level martial art of dipin, but now it doesn''t seem so. In the past, he didn''t understand Tianjian chop. Although it was still powerful, it didn''t exert its real power.


    And this sword, at the moment of cutting out, if the ancient wind gains, although it has not shown its real power, it is twice as powerful as before.


    The long sword flew into the air, and the stab fell down, and the space was completely collapsed. Many people were slightly cold at the sight of such a situation. Even shuiqianrou can''t help but get her beautiful eyes slightly coagulated. The ancient wind is a powerful sword.


    However, using the field, the consumption of ancient wind was not small. His face was pale and his spiritual power almost consumed more than half. However, fortunately, he had the power of seizing heaven with life and death, and the power method in his body operated. There were small spiritual power whirlpools on the surface of his body, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth was torn into his body by the whirlpool. Replenish the spiritual power in the spiritual power crystal.


    The heavenly sword cut in everyone''s eyes and collided with the blood moon. The whole floating island trembled, and then a terrible spiritual storm swept through. Feeling the horror of the psychic storm, everyone''s face changed and retreated quickly.


    When they avoided the psychic storm and looked at the square, it was still in ruins. The original well preserved square was completely broken, and there was no good place except the statue above.


    "Hiss."


    Seeing such a scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath, which was too destructive.


    The crowd looked back and searched the square. Soon they were fixed on the two figures filled with smoke and dust. They wanted to know whether they had won under such a terrible collision.


    At this time, no one underestimates the ancient style, because he has proved his strength.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the ancient wind and wolf figure in the center of the explosion also appeared in front of everyone. However, when the public looked at them, they couldn''t help their eyes.


    There, the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand is against the neck of the wolf map. On the long sword, the sword''s awn is huff and puff. With only a little transportation, the sword''s awn can pierce his neck and kill him.


    The scene was extremely quiet, and everyone looked at the ancient style.


    "Let go of the wolf map, young master." Wu Xiu of the golden wolf family, who was fighting with Wu Yingying, shouted to Gu Feng with a big change in his face.


    Gu Feng glanced at the man and directly chose to ignore him.


    "You dare not kill me. Kill me. You and the forces behind you are waiting to bear the anger of the golden wolf clan." wolf Tu stared at Gu Feng fiercely and said in a cold voice.


    Not only wolf map, but also most people at the scene think so. After all, the golden wolf clan is the super power of the Yellow Xuanyu, and there are only a few in the whole yellow Xuanyu. Super power, which is extremely powerful. In fact, the terror of power can easily destroy an intermediate Dynasty.


    Although the wolf map was defeated, if Gu Feng dared to kill him in front of so many people, it would certainly bring disaster to him and the forces behind him. It is even possible that even his dynasty will bear the anger of the golden wolf.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and looked at the wolf picture coldly.


    "He doesn''t really want to kill the wolf map." Feng Qingyang was shocked when he looked at the ancient wind. With the resolute and lawless character of the antique sofa, maybe he can really do it.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind calmly. She didn''t open her mouth to stop it, because he also wanted to know whether the ancient wind had the courage to kill the wolf map.

 Chapter 436

    "Better kill him." at the scene, I''m afraid the only person who expects Gu Feng to kill wolf map is Zhuo Chengping. Because of this, Gufeng will face the anger of the whole golden wolf family. There is no doubt that the final solution of Gufeng will be killed.


    "You dare not kill me." wolf Tu looked at the ancient style with a touch of pride in his eyes. Golden wolf clan, this powerful super force is his strength. Super power, not everyone can offend.


    Wu Yingying looked at the ancient wind. His pretty face was full of anxiety. He shouted at the ancient wind, "ancient wind, don''t be impulsive. You can''t kill him."


    It''s no wonder Wu Yingying is so anxious. The ancient style can defeat the wolf map, because it belongs to the young generation. Even the strong of the golden wolf family can''t fight against the ancient style. If they make a move, it''s a lie, which gives the impression that the golden wolf family can''t afford to lose. Even if the super power such as the golden wolf clan is strong, it takes more face into account.


    Once the ancient wind kills the wolf map, the meaning is completely different. It really hit the golden wolf in the face. For the sake of face, even if they don''t want to, they will send the strong to kill the ancient wind.


    "Your companion is right. You''d better let me go, and then abandon your cultivation. Kneel down and knock my head twice. Maybe I''ll spare you."


    Wolf figure said with a disdainful smile.


    Although his words were light, everyone heard them clearly, and the people present looked at each other. Obviously, my life is still in the hands of others. I can''t believe I''m still talking so loudly.


    "Are you forcing me to kill you?"


    The ancient wind''s eyes are cold and full of Senran killing intention.


    Wolf figure''s forehead couldn''t help sweating, and he was obviously afraid. However, after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t move, and his pride returned to his face.


    "Since you dare not kill me, you''d better let me go." wolf Tu looked at the ancient wind impatiently.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Feng smiled low and looked at the wolf picture with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the ancient wind''s smile, the wind was clear and clear. My heart was tight for no reason. I shivered and whispered, "wolf map is going to be unlucky."


    "How?" Wu Yingying had retreated back at this time. Suddenly, he heard the wind say so. His heart, which had been a little relaxed, raised it again.


    "I said that wolf Tu is going to be unlucky. Gu Feng is a soft and hard eater, and the stronger you are, the more fierce his resistance is. If he doesn''t say what he just said, Gu Feng may let him go. Now..." Feng Qingyang paused and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    One side of the water qianrou answered, and meimou stared at the ancient wind and said, "now even if the wolf picture is immortal, I''m afraid it won''t end well."


    Wu Yingying''s pretty face changed greatly and forgot the past towards the ancient style and wolf map.


    Over there, the smile on the ancient wind''s face has disappeared, but it is cold instead. His whole body revealed a cold breath, which made people feel cold.


    "I''ll let you go now." Gu Feng grinned, raised his foot and kicked wolf Tu directly.


    "Ah" screamed, and wolf TU was kicked away by the ancient wind.


    The strength of the ancient wind was so great that people even heard a burst of bone cracking. The sound of bone fracture makes their scalp numb.


    While almost everyone didn''t notice, a wisp of black and white energy penetrated into the wolf figure''s body. That energy is the power of life and death. The ancient wind has not been used for a long time.


    Two people at the scene found the small movements of ancient style, one is Lin Xuanyu, and the other is Shui qianrou.


    "This guy is really bold." Lin Xuanyu glanced at the ancient style and couldn''t help whispering. Although he didn''t know what the black-and-white energy was, he could feel a breath of palpitation from above. In this way, it was enough. Let him know that it will never make the wolf feel better.


    "Lin Xuanyu, what are you talking about?" limitless heard his muttering and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Xuanyu sends a message to limitless and tells him what he just found.


    "Really?" boundless looked at the ancient style with a surprised look on his face. Lin Xuanyu nodded. With a boundless grin, he couldn''t help admiring the ancient style, which is a character of vengeance, and it hasn''t been in the hands of others. In the future, even if the wolf map is really in addition to the problem, it will certainly not blame the ancient wind.


    Feeling the boundless and Lin Xuanyu''s eyes, Gu Feng couldn''t help looking at them. His eyes narrowed slightly and glittered with essence.


    And they also nodded and smiled at the ancient style, which was a greeting.


    As for whether they found his little moves or not, Gu Feng didn''t care, even if they did. They have no evidence.


    "Ah... I won''t let you go."


    Wolf TU was mad with anger. The old-fashioned kick directly broke his rib and hurt his internal organs. Although it did not kill him, it was certain that he was seriously injured and would not recover in a short time.


    "Hum"


    Gu Feng snorted softly, ignored him, and said to Wu Xiu of the golden wolf family who had fought with Wu Yingying before: "take him and get out of here, or I don''t guarantee that I will kill him."


    The Wu Xiu of the golden wolf family trembled, then picked up the wolf map, carried the Wu Xiu who was bombarded by an ape and left here quickly. He had no doubt about the words of the ancient wind, because at that moment he really felt the cold killing intention.


    "It''s strange that the ancient wind should let go of the wolf picture so easily." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind curiously, as if he had discovered the new world.


    The nervous look on Wu Yingying''s face also disappeared and patted his chest. The towering twin peaks trembled slightly. Glancing at the breeze, he said, "the ancient style is very measured. How can it be disorderly."


    "He made a lot of trouble." the breeze whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Feng came over and looked at Wu YingYing and Feng Qingyang who were bickering.


    "Let''s talk about how you can let go of the wolf picture so easily." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind and stared at him.


    Gu Feng shrugged and said, "there''s no way. After all, the golden wolf family and super power are standing behind the wolf map. I, a country man without any background, can''t afford to offend."


    "Believe you, there is a ghost." Feng Qingyang curled his mouth and looked unbelieving.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go in and have a look at what the Tianyi clan has in the end." Shui qianrou interrupted the breeze who still wanted to continue to ask, and looked at the door of the bronze hall that had been opened a gap.

 Chapter 437

    The ancient and majestic bronze hall has a palpitating atmosphere. It''s better to pass through the huge bronze gate than in the main hall.


    A sense of vicissitudes came to my face. For countless years, the bronze hall still has a trace of mottled verdigris. Every part of the hall emits the taste of ancient vicissitudes. Entering here, everyone can''t help sinking his heart.


    Around the bronze hall, this picture is painted one by one. There are detailed records of the origin of Tianyi clan and their totems.


    This is a once brilliant race. Even in such a powerful force as Tiangang alliance, it is also a very top existence. However, such a brilliant race finally disappeared inexplicably. Like this dilapidated continent, it broke hundreds and disappeared overnight.


    The hall is very wide, and people stand in it like ants. In the main hall, there are several stone statues of monsters, each of which exudes a very strong evil spirit.


    "Those who enter the holy land of Tianyi clan will die." a low, mechanical, cold voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Then the whole hall trembled slightly, and the oppressive force came, which made everyone''s eyes coagulate.


    The five monster statues in the hall trembled gently, and ripples came from them. That sent out a very strong ferocious spirit and instantly filled the whole audience.


    "We''re not trespassing. We have keepsakes." Feng Qingyang quickly raised the jade seal in his hand and said. The jade seal has been confirmed to be the keepsake of Tianyi family.


    "Buzz."


    The space trembled slightly, and the five monster stone statues quieted down, and everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the momentum of the five monsters is too scary. If they recover, they may all die here.


    While everyone was relieved, everyone looked at the jade seal in fengqingyang''s hand. Now they finally understand why LANGTU tries to snatch the jade seal.


    They looked at the jade seal in their hands with a fiery look in their eyes. However, after looking at the lineup over there, they all put away their thoughts. Not to mention the thousands of soft water, only an ancient style is not what they can compete with. After all, even the wolf awning was embarrassed and fled.


    "Since I hold the mark, I am not qualified to stop you from waiting, but if you want to get the inheritance of Tianyi family, you have to fight for it yourself." the cold voice came again after a moment of silence. Then it disappears completely.


    The people took a breath and looked at the hall one by one, trying to find the inheritance of Tianyi family from here. Even if the name is not inherited, it is good to have some martial arts, skills and weapons.


    However, after this search, they didn''t find it. There was nothing in the whole hall except the five monster statues standing in the middle.


    "There''s another door here." a startled cry came, and the people quickly forgot to go along with the voice. I saw a bronze gate at the end of the hall. Because I can''t find it if I''m not close in the shadow.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the gate, the people''s sinking hearts became active.


    This is a gate with a height of more than ten feet, full of verdant. On the gate as like as two peas, there was a very fierce monster, which was exactly the same as the five monster figures in the hall.


    "How can this gate be opened?" a soul forging territory double martial artist tried to push the bronze gate, but the soul forging territory martial artist who could lift ten thousand kilograms could not push the gate.


    "Let me come." a big man stood up. Inspired by his spiritual power, he punched at the bronze gate.


    "Boom"


    The fist containing the power of terror roared on the bronze gate. Everyone felt that the earth under their feet trembled gently, but the bronze gate remained motionless.


    "If we do it together, we can''t believe that we can''t break through the old gate." a person roared, and hundreds of people responded together, and terrorist attacks fell on the bronze gate.


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth trembled. Under the joint attack of hundreds of people, the whole bronze hall trembled. And in the place that everyone didn''t notice, those attacks containing magnificent spiritual power are integrating a trace of spiritual power into the bronze gate.


    With the integration of those spiritual powers, the copper green on the bronze gate also slowly peeled off.


    Subtle changes have not escaped the eyes of the ancient wind. He looked at the bronze gate gradually revealing its original shape, and a bad feeling came.


    Similarly, shuiqianrou is also handsome and dignified, staring at the bronze gate.


    "Let''s go back, don''t get close to the bronze gate." the ancient wind whispered to shuiqianrou, and his body slowly retreated. Among the crowd, there were also more than a dozen people, like ancient customs, who noticed a trace of abnormality. It is Lin Xuanyu and boundless.


    These two people should be the strongest except shuiqianrou. Therefore, they are not surprised that they can detect those unusual ancient customs.


    "Buzz."


    When the coppery completely disappeared, the bronze gate trembled slightly, and then the trembling became more and more intense, and a bright light came from above.


    "Useful..." people were surprised to see such a strange appearance. It seems that under their constant attack, the bronze gate was finally reflected by.


    The light on the bronze gate is more and more prosperous, and there is a terrible spiritual power fluctuating in the hot light. The terrible sense of oppression came, giving everyone a feeling of suffocation.


    At this time, everyone noticed the difference, and some people''s faces showed panic and retreated madly.


    "Boom"


    But they were finished after all, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuated into a huge round blade, which cut directly over the bronze gate. The extremely powerful wave swept most of the bronze hall in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    When the round blade was swept, the whole bronze dot was filled with strong blood. They walked slowly, looking at the corpses everywhere, and their eyebrows could not help but frown. This day, the means of the wing clan is still really terrible. Even if it has disappeared for so long, the things left still have such terrible power.


    "Eh, this is actually an array?" Lin Xuanyu went under the bronze gate, carefully stared at the lines on the bronze gate, gave a light eh, and then showed a surprised look on his face.


    "Array? Can you break it?" boundless also went to the bottom of the bronze gate and asked.


    "No, those who break the array by force will only be like those guys." Lin Xuanyu shook his head and pointed to the hundreds of corpses on the ground.

 Chapter 438

    "No, you can''t break the array by force. Unless you have the power several times more than this array, otherwise you will be eaten back by the array and end up like those guys." Lin Xuanyu said solemnly.


    "What shall we do?"


    Behind Lin Xuanyu, a woman said. The woman''s strong black dress showed her perfect figure. A beautiful face, though not comparable to Wu YingYing and water qianrou, is also a rare beauty.


    "We can only enter the array and then crack the array." Lin Xuanyu said in a deep voice.


    "Enter the array? We don''t even know what the array is. Isn''t it tantamount to death?" a man quickly objected.


    "Yes, we will never enter the battle." the man''s words were echoed by many people. After all, the previous scene was really terrible. It was just a swept spiritual power, which directly killed hundreds of martial arts in the soul forging realm. It was so terrible that even they were frightened.


    If you join the array and come here at that time, I''m afraid none of them can survive. Although the inheritance of Tianyi family is good, it also needs to have a life to get it.


    "Water princess, I don''t know what you think?" Lin Xuanyu ignored those guys and wanted to break the array. These guys couldn''t rely on them at all.


    "Young master Lin, you are proficient in the array. You must already know what the array is." Shui qianrou whispered. Eyes are deep and incomparable.


    The name of Lin Xuanyu, the handsome son of Xuening building, has spread all over the HuangXuan region. Especially since he was very young, he showed his excellent array talent. This person not only reached the triple level of soul forging realm, but also reached the level of the local product array master in the array process. His strength is superb.


    Lin Xuanyu nodded, stared at the array pattern on the bronze gate and the five ferocious monsters, and slowly said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the five murderers kill array, which is a Tianpin array. Even the strong ones in the soul state can''t break it. If they fall into it, they can only be trapped in it."


    Hearing Lin Xuanyu''s words, Gu Feng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The strong people in the condensed soul realm are already extremely powerful, and the strong people above the condensed soul realm can''t find a few characters in the whole Huang Xuan domain. Most of them are closed and ignorant of the world.


    It''s terrible that the five murderers'' kill array can trap the strong in the condensed soul state. Just these people, I''m afraid they will be destroyed in an instant.


    "If you don''t play, you''ll die if you stay. I''m gone." when those people heard Lin Xuanyu''s words, their faces were very pale. In an instant, more than a dozen people walked outside the hall.


    "Roar."


    A terrible roar came, and a dark shadow flashed by. The dozen martial arts practitioners didn''t even scream, and their bodies were directly torn and turned into a pile of corpses.


    "Gulu." looking at one of the five ferocious monster statues, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The monster''s claws were stained with blood and fell to the ground bit by bit, making a clear sound.


    "I forgot to tell you that the array was activated when they jointly attacked the bronze gate. The bronze hall is a big array. Now we are in the array. If we can''t break the array, we will stay here forever." Lin Xuanyu said expressionless. He pointed to the glittering array patterns on the walls of the bronze hall.


    "What?" many people were shocked and were trapped here all their lives. What''s the difference between that and death.


    "It seems that we can only break through." Gu Feng smiled at Lin Xuanyu.


    Lin Xuanyu glanced at the ancient wind and said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? I''m not afraid of death. Will I still be afraid of this?" the ancient wind laughed at himself. After all, he had died once and experienced the fear of death. Now, even if he is dead, he can face it calmly. How can you be afraid of an array.


    "Yes, brother Lin, just tell us how we can break this array." boundless said in a cold voice. He came over, the red blood gun in his hand exuded strong pressure. It was a sense of oppression.


    "This is the boundless split mountain spear. Its power is very strong and not weaker than Lin Xuanyu. Although it is not the top ten of the purgatory tower, they may not lose if they really want to fight." Shui qianrou whispered to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng nodded and secretly noticed them. These two people are both powerful people. Maybe they can cooperate here. However, once you break the array and enter the bronze gate, if you want to get the inheritance belonging to Tianyi family, you will have a war with these two people in the end. This is inevitable.


    Lin Xuanyu said: "The five fierce beasts kill array is guarded in five directions by five fierce beasts. Five people must enter the array, and the sub station is one direction. The five fierce beasts will randomly appear in front of any of the five people. Only by defeating or killing all the five fierce beasts can the array be successfully broken. If one person fails, the array will attack and his body will be destroyed The attack of the array is torn in half. "


    "Huh?"


    The crowd could not help frowning. According to the situation just now, the five fierce beasts were unmatched, let alone five. Even if it was one, it was impossible for them to win together.


    "Now we only have this way, but you can rest assured that the monsters in the five murderers'' kill array will be suppressed to the same level according to the level of the people who break the array." Lin Xuanyu smiled.


    The people also couldn''t help but relax. If so, it''s OK. Although it is still difficult to deal with, it is not that the bully can''t bear it.


    "Since there is no way out, let''s choose the one who breaks the array."


    Boundless said in a deep voice.


    "Water princess, and this childe, boundless, plus me, there are four people. The four of us shouldn''t have any difficulty in defeating those monsters." Lin Xuanyu said.


    The crowd could not help nodding. Shuiqianrou needless to say, it was one of the top ten, and its strength was very strong. Lin Xuanyu and boundless are not weaker than the top ten. As for the ancient style, although it is only a realm of soul forging realm, it has proved his strength when fighting with wolf map. Even characters like wolf map have been defeated in his hands. We can imagine his strength.


    As for the fifth person, it makes them very embarrassed. Among them, although there are several people who have reached the triple level of soul forging realm, there are no people who want to have great strength like them.

 Chapter 439

    The fifth person, yes, it is very important to have the fifth person. If one person fails, all of them will die. The consequences are very serious. Those martial arts practitioners who forge the soul state are timid one by one. They are not confident in their own strength.


    "Let me come," Wu Yingying said after a moment of meditation behind the ancient wind.


    "You?" Lin Xuanyu took a look at Wu Yingying. With his cultivation, he can naturally find out the water. The water is thousands of soft, but it is triple when he first entered the soul forging realm. Even his accomplishments had just been consolidated, and he didn''t forget that when the wolf map of the golden wolf family shot against the ancient wind, although she stopped one person, she had a very hard time dealing with it.


    The monsters in the five fierce kill array are much more powerful than the martial arts cultivation of the golden wolf family. He doesn''t think Wu Yingying can stop them.


    "You? Don''t be ridiculous. You just broke through the triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. Do you want to kill us all when you break into the array?" a middle-aged martial arts cultivation looked at Wu Yingying with a sarcastic sneer at the corners of his mouth. This is a martial cultivation in the middle of the triple soul forging realm, which is more powerful among the people.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you try to be strong yourself, but don''t kill us all." others echoed.


    "You should know yourself clearly..."


    "Now is not the time to be a hero..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sarcastic voices came, and the angry Wu Yingying''s pretty face turned red.


    "Shut up." Gu Feng shouted coldly, his eyes shining with cold light. Looking at those who spoke, his voice was very cold: "be a hero? At least she dares to challenge. If she doesn''t enter the battle, who will? You or you."


    The ancient wind pointed at the triple martial cultivation of the soul forging realm and roared.


    "I... we''re just talking about a fact..." Wu Xiu, who was in the middle of the third phase of soul forging realm, said in a low voice. He has never been pointed at by the nose. If he changed to another heavy martial cultivation of soul forging realm, even if it was an ordinary triple cultivation of soul forging realm, he had to work hard with the other party. But the opposite pointed to his nose and scolded the old wind. This is a abnormal teenager. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Facts? Let me tell you what facts are. The fact is that you are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Gu Feng snorted coldly, then ignored those people, turned to Wu YingYing and said, "are you sure you can deal with one of the monsters?"


    "If it''s just the triple soul forging state, and it''s not as abnormal as you, I think I should be 40% sure." Wu Yingying thought for a while and said to the ancient wind. Then he shook his arm and smiled at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng just remembered that he got a pair of Xuanpin high-level treasures, dragon and Phoenix double rings. With this thing, Wu Yingying really has a chance of winning.


    "OK, that''s no problem." Gu Feng nodded.


    Wu Yingying''s pretty face showed a bright smile when he got the affirmative answer from the ancient style.


    "I also think she has no problem." Shui qianrou also stepped forward and said softly.


    This time, even Lin Xuanyu was slightly surprised. After staring at Wu Yingying for a while, he took a deep breath and said, "in that case, let''s break into the array. Whether we win or lose, we have to work hard this time."


    Lin Xuanyu seems to be saying this to everyone, but Wu Yingying is the main informer. After all, the others here are powerful enough.


    "HMM." Wu Yingying nodded solemnly.


    The ancient wind five people went to the side of the bronze gate, and his palm gently pressed against the bronze gate. The spiritual power surged in his body and was injected into the bronze gate.


    Above the bronze gate, the ancient array patterns flickered and radiated bright light. Those lights quickly spread throughout the bronze hall, and runes floated out on the surrounding walls. An ancient array exuding extremely strong and powerful power also appeared in front of the people. Then a curtain of light rose and covered everyone''s eyes.


    The ancient wind five people looked at the bronze gate. The pattern on it was distorted and followed closely. The five ferocious monsters engraved on the bronze gate jumped out from above and rushed towards the five people.


    "Boom"


    A ray of light rose and hurt their eyes. When they returned to God, they were already in a different place. All the people around them disappeared, and opposite them was a ferocious monster staring at them with a tyrannical smell.


    Deep in the ancient wind at the moment, there is a red burning earth. The trees, rocks and mountains here are burning. The endless flame emits extremely hot temperature. This is a world of fire, and the fire rain is falling in the sky.


    Sniff


    A flame leaped up from the ground, very fast, carrying the hot temperature. Before approaching, the ancient wind felt the temperature, burning the skin. It should be clear that although his current flesh cannot be inviolable and invincible, the ordinary flame has no effect on him.


    The ancient wind actually felt a sense of danger from the flame, which shows how powerful the flame is.


    The ancient wind dared not be careless. The soles of his feet gently pressed him to the ground, and a strong force gushed out of him, instantly extinguishing the flame.


    "Roar"


    A tyrannical roar came and came with the scorching temperature.


    He looked at the fierce beast in front of him. This is a huge monster with a height of thirty or forty feet, and a flame is burning on its red body. Ferocious giving and receiving has two horns, and both feet are burning with fire. However, the flame was not red, but strange black, emitting a lonely and cold breath.


    "Roar."


    On the antique shoulder, a ape also opened his eyes, emitting a black light. His eyes were full of vigilance, and his brother roared.


    "Ape, be quiet. This is my fight. Don''t interfere." Gu Feng calmed ape who wanted to change his original appearance and said with a smile.


    He hasn''t heard of the five murderers'' kill array, and doesn''t know if Zhan Chong''s joining will have a bad impact. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to let ah ape do it. It''s only good for everyone. We have to solve it ourselves.


    "Fire."


    The fire monster issued a low roar. Suddenly, a Sanskrit sound sounded in the fire world. The word fire fell in the ears of the ancient wind, and then the whole heaven and earth was gone. Even the flames burning on the earth are straight.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He looked around warily and was absorbed.


    "Boom"


    The world shook, and an extremely terrible energy suddenly appeared. In the sky, a huge fireball with a long flame tail hit him.

 Chapter 440

    A huge fireball, accompanied by fire rain, fell from the sky. A fire rain fell, with a thrilling hot temperature. Gu Feng looked at the huge fireball, and his face was also very dignified. His body quickly became a giant, and his spiritual power roared. At this moment, he exerted the star glass body to the extreme.


    Gu Feng now has no time to think about why he appears in this place. His spiritual power keeps running in his body. Surging one by one, his glass body was glittering with stars, and several huge stars were glittering with dazzling brilliance.


    "Overlord fist."


    The ancient wind roared, and the boxing intention of the crazy bully rose. With the threat of terror, the world could not help shaking.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind fell with a fist, and the terrible spiritual power gathered on the ancient wind''s fist. With infinite fist meaning, the ancient wind rushed from the ground towards the fireball in the sky.


    Dong!


    The huge sound rang through, and the ancient wind''s fist exploded on the huge fireball. Even if the ancient wind is now a giant, it is several times higher than ordinary people. But in front of this huge fireball, it is as small as a mole ant.


    "Break it for me." as soon as Gu Feng''s fist touched the fireball, the flame wrapped around his fist burned. The flame is so strange that even the spiritual power can burn.


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a look of horror, but he didn''t retreat, and the spiritual power in his body surged out. His muscles tightened and vibrated gently, and a ripple spread with the vibration of the muscles. The fist with infinite power flew towards the fireball again.


    "Bang."


    Under such a terrible attack by the ancient wind, the huge fireball was directly blown in half by him, and the terrible energy exploded.


    The figure of the ancient wind was also shot back by the terrible shock wave, and was blasted into the earth.


    "Bang"


    The earth collapsed and a huge magma rushed directly into the sky from the deep pit hit by the ancient wind. A moment later, the ancient wind jumped out of the pit, but now he looked quite embarrassed. His flash was broken, his hair was scorched in many places, and there were signs of foundation burning on his body.


    Just now, although he dissolved the attack of the ferocious monster, he was also hit by the terrible energy on the fireball, and even the star glass body was directly broken. This is him. If he changed to ordinary martial arts, it would be enough to turn him into fly ash.


    "It''s really a big guy." Gu Feng licked his chapped lips. He was very uncomfortable after staying in this place for a long time. Because his body seems to be burning.


    Remembering that even the spiritual power was a flame that could burn, he couldn''t help but make his scalp numb. The longer you stay here, the worse it will be for him.


    He looked at the front with a dignified face. There, the ferocious unknown monster also looked at him. The red and ferocious tiger eyes locked him, emitting cold and ruthless light.


    "Roar."


    The ferocious monster roared and rushed towards the ancient wind with the hot temperature. His huge tail swept gently, bringing up a hot whirlwind. In an instant, a mountain in the distance was broken by the whirlwind.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face could not help changing.


    His eyes were deep and shining black and white. The power of seizing heaven by life and death in his body is also a crazy operation. Pure spiritual power is extracted from the crystal of spiritual power and gathered in his hands crazily.


    A terrible sense of oppression came from the ancient wind. Even the five strong people in the soul forging realm would be shocked to see it.


    At a certain moment, the eyes of the ancient wind suddenly stared, and two pure lights burst out.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, pointing to the anger of the gods and demons."


    The low cry of the ancient wind echoed in the sky like thunder. Then his finger also pointed to the ferocious monster that rushed towards him.


    A little black-and-white light twined around the ancient wind''s fingers, then burst out and quickly turned into a giant finger. Black fingers are tens of feet large. The giant finger is wrapped with ancient lines, and runes beat in its wrinkles. The breath of ancient and vicissitudes seems to come from the ancient flood and famine.


    This is a finger, extremely terrible, with peerless authority, emitting a thrilling breath. It was the wrath of the gods and demons, which made the world tremble constantly.


    In the world of fire, the flame is also suppressed, while the roars of gods and demons from the soul resound through the whole world.


    The ferocious monster rushing down towards the ancient wind showed a look of panic on his face. Even though he was only the animal soul guarding the array, he also had a feeling of fear. It was the will of the gods and demons that frightened him.


    "Roar."


    The ferocious monster roared low. Obviously, he would not wait for his giant finger to press on him. His feet on his head glowed, and black flames gushed out from them. The black flames condensed in the sky. In a short time, only a huge black fire lotus burning flames appeared in the sky.


    The cold flame, even the void is burning.


    "Roar."


    The ferocious monster roared again, and its tail was drawn on the black fire lotus. Dragging the black flame tail, the fire lotus hit the God devil''s crack sky finger in an instant.


    The ancient wind stood on the earth and looked at the two powerful attacks. His face was very calm. A wave of terrible pressure rippled from the giant finger and black lotus, and his clothes really made a sound.


    As for the earth under his feet, it was under these two terrible pressures that every inch of the earth burst, and the molten rock ejected from the ground and rushed into the sky. However, it was only tens of meters and was scattered by the terrible threat.


    Under the gaze of the ancient wind and the ferocious monster, the God devil split sky finger and the black fire lotus collided in an instant.


    "Bang"


    Two terrorist attacks collided in the sky, and suddenly the world trembled. The terrible psychic storm swept through and spread all over the world in an instant.


    In the center of the psychic storm, the giant finger glittered with black light, and the rune jumped up. It seemed that there was a virtual shadow of gods and Demons around it. The black fire lotus is constantly rotating, and clusters of black flames jump out of it. The two constantly collide and entangle, and each collision makes a startling sound.


    "It''s not enough." Gu Feng''s face was dignified. This ferocious monster was more powerful than expected. He could stop this kind of Tianpin martial arts.


    Now he, with a finger, is his limit.

 Chapter 441

    However, this stalemate did not last long. The lines on the thick black fingers flickered and the runes floated out, as if there were virtual shadows of gods and demons. Those virtual shadows stood in the air and gently pointed to the black fire lotus.


    "Boom"


    The black fire lotus was directly dispersed, turned into a black flame and scattered all over the world.


    After shaking away the black fire lotus, the God demon split sky finger still lit down towards the ferocious monster. At the fingertips, the space is broken and comes down with great pressure.


    The ferocious monster felt the terrible pressure and made a low sob.


    Its huge body trembled slightly, but its eyes were still cold. Black flames burned around his body. Its cold eyes swept the ancient wind.


    "Mole ant, you want to defeat me, delusion!"


    The supernatural power of heaven and earth is gathering, and the flame of heaven and earth is gathering towards it madly. It was absorbed into its pair of horns with clusters of flame. The horn of the beast, which was originally dark and burning black flame, radiated a bright and incomparable light. The hot temperature kept coming from the horn.


    Although the beast was only the soul of the beast, it was sealed into the five murderers'' kill array, but it was definitely a very powerful monster. He was very experienced in fighting, so he fought back at the first time.


    "Roar."


    The low roar came, and the pair of animal horns on its head instantly magnified hundreds of feet, wrapped with runes, and hit the God devil''s crack sky finger.


    "Bang"


    The God devil crack sky finger collided with the pair of shining animal horns.


    In an instant, the devil''s fingers were smashed by the terrible power from the beast horn. The figure of the ancient wind was also rushed out hundreds of feet by the terrible shock wave. His blood gas was churning under the impact of that terrible spiritual power. If his flesh was not strong enough, the explosive energy alone would hurt him.


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. He looked at the ferocious monster standing in the air in the distance. At the moment, he was staring at him with his red eyes open.


    "Human beings, you completely make me angry. Today, you must make this lava world your place to bury your bones."


    The angry voice of the ferocious monster came, and it was obvious that the once powerful beast was shriveled in the hands of the ancient wind, which was unbearable for him.


    "It seems that you have to work hard." Gu Feng looked at the ferocious monster and his face was very dignified. Through the recent battle, he understood. This world is very beneficial to this ferocious monster. It is very difficult to defeat it here.


    "Broken."


    The ancient wind wanted to come here, the light of the stars twinkled, and the star glass body was condensed by him again. The black light under his feet flashed, and in an instant appeared in front of the ferocious monster, with a blow towards the other party.


    "Roar."


    The ferocious monster roared, his huge body was extremely agile, and his tail was more than twenty feet long. He pulled over to the ancient wind with gusts of strong wind.


    Where the tail passed, there were cracks in the space, rolling up bursts of flame storms.


    "Drink."


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified and hugged the tail pulled by the ferocious monster. The scene appeared on his forehead, his muscles bulging and full of explosive power.


    Then there was a change that stunned everyone. The ancient wind held the thick and thin tail of a man and directly swung the ferocious monster out.


    If the wind is clear here, you will inevitably scold a pervert.


    "Damn mole ants, how dare you humiliate me like this."


    The ferocious monster was so angry that he would be swung away by a weak human. Even if it was just a wisp of ghost, he couldn''t bear this humiliation.


    "Hiss"


    In the space, the flame is burning, and strands of red flame go back towards the two corners of the ferocious monster. In an instant, the two corners burst out bright light again. With unparalleled momentum, he bumped into the ancient wind.


    "Come on, let me cut off your two horns."


    Gu Feng grinned, the purple sword pattern on his forehead flashed, and the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand. The purple lightning sword appeared, trembled slightly, and countless purple thunder fell from the sky. The terrible pressure sent out by the earthquake made the whole space tremble, the earth burst, the sky split, and the karst world seemed to collapse.


    "Cut."


    Gu Feng''s brother shouted and jumped with a purple lightning sword. For a moment, his body seemed to be integrated with the long sword, turned into a purple lightning sword wrapped with purple thunder, and cut off the pair of animal horns of the ferocious monster.


    At this moment, a strange feeling spread all over the ancient wind. At the moment, it seems that he is the sword, and the sword is him, which is a very strange feeling. It seems that there is only this bright sword between heaven and earth.


    "Click"


    At the moment when the purple lightning divine sword collided with the pair of animal horns, the thunder condensed and instantly turned the whole long sword into tens of feet. I''m afraid the purple sword was cut off, accompanied by a clear sound.


    "Boom"


    One of the horn feet fell to the ground from the sky and shook the whole earth.


    "Of course it''s a sword." Gu Feng stood with a sword on the broken horn of the ferocious monster, and his eyes looked at the other horn of the monster unkindly.


    "Damn it."


    As soon as the monster''s face changed, he couldn''t help trembling when he looked at the horn trampled by the ancient wind. This pair of horns are the most aggressive parts of him. They are as hard as the first-class treasures of the earth. They can be regarded as a treasure. It''s hard for him to accept that he was beheaded today.


    At the same time, his red eyes swept the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand, and his body trembled again. The smell from the long sword gave him a very dangerous feeling. There is no doubt that this is a very powerful treasure, strong enough to easily cut off the treasure.


    "Leave your other horn." Gu Feng smiled and killed the ferocious monster.


    Aware of the action of the ancient wind, the ferocious monster''s face stiffened. He retreated quickly. Now he was afraid that the long sword in Gufeng''s hand would cut off another animal horn.


    After all, this animal horn is the essence of him. Breaking one has great influence on his strength.


    However, although its speed was fast, how could it be faster than the ancient wind? In the blink of an eye, it appeared on the head of the ferocious monster, emitting a terrible purple electric sword, and cut off its other horn.

 Chapter 442

    "Click"


    The crisp sound came again, and a huge horn hundreds of feet flew up, then fell on the earth and inserted into the earth.


    The ferocious monster who lost two horns was obviously much weaker. Even the fluctuation of the power of the spirit has weakened. Aware of this situation, the ancient custom couldn''t help grinning, with a malicious look in his eyes.


    The ferocious monster had a look of helplessness and fear in his eyes. If he was in his heyday, martial arts at a level similar to the ancient style could kill him with a breath. But now he is just a remnant soul, and all the remnant souls bound by the array need to follow the rules of the array.


    "I lost."


    The ferocious monster said helplessly. The voice fell, and its body slowly became circular, and then turned into wisps of flame and disappeared in front of the ancient wind. The two horns cut off by the ancient wind also disappeared slowly.


    This karst world is collapsing, and magma rushes into the sky to block out the sun. A moment later, everything disappeared again. When the ancient wind came back, he found himself still standing in the big array. Just now everything seemed like a dream, but his broken clothes and scorched hair reminded him that what had just happened was real.


    "What a strange array." the ancient wind whispered softly. Now he had to pay attention to the strength of the array. There is no doubt that the five murderers kill array is definitely a powerful and extraordinary array.


    But although there are five murderers in this array, it is not to kill. Because, if it is really a death row, they will definitely have no life or death when they enter it, and they are even less likely to face the five murderers who are suppressed in some realm. I''m afraid here is also the trial array set up by Tianyi clan to test the strength of the younger generation.


    The array is really unpredictable. No wonder every array master has attracted much attention. Even among the top sects, his status is extremely noble.


    The ancient wind took a deep breath, calmed his tumbling mood and swept around. There are four pictures in front of him, which is the scene of four people fighting. Gu Feng was shocked and inexplicable. This array was so miraculous that it could present the battle scenes of others in front of him.


    Among them, the most relaxed one is shuiqianrou. What fights with her is a spider with wings on its back. This is an ice winged magic spider. It is extremely powerful. However, under the continuous attack of shuiqianrou, the ice winged magic spider fell completely downwind. Even a pile of ice wings behind lotus were destroyed in half.


    "Don''t play, it''s boring." Gu Feng looked at the water and guessed what she said.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He wasted so much energy and even used the purple electric sword to solve one of them. Unexpectedly, Shui qianrou was just playing. It seems that the perception between him and shuiqianrou is not a little.


    Looking at shuiqianrou, he saw the gathering of ice blue spiritual power in his palm. Even across the picture, the ancient wind could still feel the cold and piercing cold. It was really cold, like ice that would not melt for thousands of years. Even the space in front of him was completely frozen.


    This is really terrible. What kind of terrorist attack is it? Even space can be frozen.


    "Ka"


    The ancient wind saw that the picture in front of him was broken, and it suddenly turned dark. Then shuiqianrou Qianqian''s figure stepped out of the void and appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    "I didn''t expect you to solve the battle so soon." shuiqianrou looked up and down at the ancient style, and a different color flashed in her beautiful eyes. Originally, she thought she would be the first to solve one of the five murderers. He knew that the strength of ancient style was not weak, but he didn''t expect that ancient style would be the first to come out, which surprised her.


    "Just a fluke." Gu Feng pointed to the purple sword pattern on his forehead and said with a smile.


    Shui qianrou smiled. Whether Gu Feng used the purple sword or not, he was the first to solve the fierce beast, which was enough to prove his strength. Because weapons are also part of strength. After all, not everyone has a treasure as powerful as purple lightning sword. Even she doesn''t have such a powerful treasure. The plain cloud flag in her hand belongs to their water moon royal family and to her father, the emperor of the water moon Dynasty.


    They looked at the other three battle circles. The battle between Lin Xuanyu and Wuyi and the five murderers was extremely fierce. Both of them were extremely powerful. Recruit and kill, and the fierce and unparalleled attack continued to blow towards the two five murderers.


    Lin Xuanyu''s opponent is only the essence of cangmu. Strange attacks continue. Every time Lin Xuanyu''s powerful attack comes, a shield burning runes like rotten wood always appears to stop his attack.


    Then there were countless wooden vines beating Lin Xuanyu. The folding fan in Lin Xuanyu''s hand is also a high-level Xuanpin, even reaching the treasure of dipin. Gently waving it, cyan blades swept out and pierced all the wooden vines.


    The battle between the two seems light, but in fact it is full of dangers.


    As for the boundless opponent, it is a red magic bear. The thick breath wafted from him, emitting a mountain like momentum. The demon bear is extremely terrible. It has a tall body of hundreds of feet and a body like a mountain. Every punch falls and the earth collapses.


    However, the boundless is also very strong. The mountain is pierced by the gun, and the earth also collapses. The terrorist attack cuts through the void and stabs scars on the demon bear. You can see the gurgling blood emitting strong spiritual power flowing out of it.


    "Earth demon bear." shuiqianrou whispered. Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The five evil intentions against him were fire. Shui qianrou''s opponent was the ice winged magic spider, while Lin Xuanyu''s and boundless''s opponents were the essence of cangmu and the earth magic bear. In this way, Wu Yingying''s opponent should be a monster representing the attribute of gold.


    However, is there really a metal monster in this world?


    Gu Feng and Shui qianrou hurriedly looked at Wu Yingying, and their faces couldn''t help changing. Wu Yingying''s opponent is not a monster at all, but a person, exactly a human thing. The body radiated the light of fine iron. Wu Yingying''s big knife cleaved on the human monster, making bursts of jingling sound, but he couldn''t break his body. At most, it just leaves white marks on its body surface.

 Chapter 443

    "What is this?" Gu Feng looked at the human shaped metal monster and his face changed slightly. This metal human monster is rippling with powerful spiritual power. Although it is not as powerful as other monsters in life runes and martial arts, it is also extremely powerful.


    Its flesh is extremely strong, more powerful than those animal puppets and human puppets refined into puppets. Its fist fell and the space was directly cracked.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, Wu Yingying falls in the downwind and can only defend passively. However, this metal humanoid monster is obviously not like Wu Yingying. It has a mocking smile on its face. Every time its fist falls, it receives some strength. It is obviously playing with Wu Yingying.


    It''s like a powerful guy playing with his prey.


    "Tianyi clan is really extraordinary. She even has this kind of thing." shuiqianrou''s pretty face is also very dignified. Her eyes stare at the metal monster with a very heavy tone.


    The ancient wind''s heart trembles. It''s definitely not simple to make water qianrou such a solemn thing.


    "I have seen records about this kind of thing in the ancient books of the royal family." Qian Rou continued: "They are neither monsters nor human beings. They are a kind of metal channeling. Because they are made of metal, their flesh is incomparably strong. Even the strongest monsters in the same level can''t beat them. Although these creatures are rare, they are powerful and terrible. Long ago, they were a powerful race, running across the world and even the world Lian Tiangang alliance dare not provoke easily. "


    The ancient wind was shocked, and there were such creatures. He looked at Wu Yingying who was dodging the attack of metal creatures with worry.


    This is a metal world. The earth under our feet is made of metal and extremely solid. However, under the continuous attack of Wu YingYing and the metal creatures, dozens of pits also appear, and the whole earth is full of cracks.


    "Bang"


    The metal creature blows out with a fist, and the fist shining with metal luster bursts out with terrible strength. With a fist, Wu Yingying is blown out.


    "Cough."


    Wu Yingying stepped on the ground and flew out for a distance of tens of feet. Only then did she stabilize her body. She coughed gently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth.


    "Little girl, you are not my opponent. I advise you not to resist."


    The metal creature looked at Wu Yingying with a joking look in his eyes and said. After that, he shook his fist at Wu Yingying. A fist burst out into the void.


    "Boom"


    The void was pierced directly, and a large black hole appeared. The breath of nothingness was constantly emitted from it, with a palpitating breath.


    Wu Yingying''s pretty face was pale and painful. However, her face was full of stubborn color. Bei teeth gently bit her red lips, stared at the metal spirit and said, "I will defeat you."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have self-confidence, but being too confident is stupid. Although your strength is good, it''s impossible to defeat me."


    The metal creature sneered with contempt in his eyes.


    On Wu Yingying''s head, the stars appeared, and the four stars were shining brightly. There were countless reassuring flashes all over the sky. During the explosion of powerful spiritual power, she was swept out step by step. The spiritual power was agitated, and it was like thunder rolling in the sky, shaking the world. Then Wu Yingying stepped out quickly, very fast, and attacked the metal creatures.


    "Heaven, dragon and moon cut."


    With a low cry, she appeared in the air in front of her, her eyes were firm, and the big knife in her hand cut down abruptly. There was no fancy in this cut. Only the spiritual power in her spiritual power crystal went crazy back to the big knife, and several stars twinkled in the sky, shining down with the light of stars.


    Then, a huge knife awn of tens of feet rushed out of her reach and penetrated the metal world with the sound of dragon singing. The knife awn raged between heaven and earth, turned into a real dragon and roared towards the metal creatures.


    Everywhere I went, the blade awn raged and the metal earth began to crumble. This was a terrible scene. Outside, even the ancient wind and water qianrou could not help but marvel at the strength of Wu Yingying''s blade.


    Such a terrible Sabre is enough to easily kill a double cultivation of soul forging realm. Even the triple cultivation of ordinary soul forging realm will be split in half by force.


    The metal creature looked at the real dragon that wreaked havoc on the earth and rushed towards it with a terrorist attack. His indifferent face finally showed a dignified color.


    His body was shining with metal, and his spirit protected his whole body. Then he shouted, gathered his hands into claws, and grabbed the real dragon.


    "Bang"


    The real dragon was held in his hand by a metal creature and struggled frantically.


    "How could it be." Wu Yingying''s face was full of unbelievable look. Heaven dragon moon chop, which is the first level martial arts of the earth product, is extremely powerful. Even now she can''t give full play to the real power of heaven dragon moon chop, it shouldn''t be so. She is easily held in her hand.


    "Break it for me."


    The metal creature hissed in his mouth, and the light on his body was blooming. The luster of the metal was like an obsidian day, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Click"


    The crisp sound came, and the real dragon, which had changed back to Dao Mang, collapsed in the sky and disappeared completely.


    "Don''t be surprised, our family is different from you humans and monsters. Our body is our most powerful weapon." the metal creature smiled and shook his arm slightly. In the palm of his hand, there was a cut, but the light flickered, and the wound soon disappeared.


    "You really surprised me. You''re still the first person to hurt me over the years, so I''ll give you a chance to leave your life and follow me." the metal creature glanced at Wu YingYing and whispered.


    "You''re just a wisp of ghost. How dare you dare to tell me to follow you. Follow? You''re just imprisoned in the five murderers'' kill array." Wu Yingying''s smiling face flashed a mocking smile.


    "What are you talking about?" the smiling face of the metal creature suddenly became ferocious. His ghost was sealed into the five murderers'' kill array. As one of the five murderers, it was restricted by the rules. It was a shame for him. Now it was mentioned by Wu Yingying, which made him feel like he had received great humiliation.


    "It''s your own death. You can''t blame others." the metal creature said in a cold voice. The metal luster on his body was blooming, and there was a bright light in his eyes, staring at Wu Yingying.

 Chapter 444

    A terrible momentum spread from the metal creatures. Under the infection of his momentum, the land was boiling. The earth shook and the luster of metal exploded, turning the world into a metal world.


    Wu Yingying''s face was very dignified. He looked at the metal creatures, and the spiritual power in his body was surging in the meridians of his whole body. The big stars in her star life frame are also shining brightly. The spiritual power in the spiritual power lake is surging, ready to deal with the powerful attack from the metal creature.


    "Gold crack."


    The low voice of the metal creature came, his body radiated light, and mysterious lines spread all over his body. The light is bright, and even space becomes distorted.


    Then he punched Wu Yingying in the distance.


    "Boom"


    The world is completely boiling, the spiritual power is rippling, and the light is bright. The terrible fist fell, and countless spiritual powers gathered. A terrible force directly tore the space, and there seemed to be stars falling in the sky. The terrible fist intention locked Wu YingYing and shrouded her in it. Between heaven and earth, countless metal elements flew into the air, forming a huge metal fist with dark golden light in the sky, and then carrying the power of terror towards the Wu Yingying star life grid.


    This punch, the metal creature did not intend to directly kill Wu Yingying, but chose to fight her star life. Obviously, this metal creature also knows the importance of star life for a martial arts cultivation.


    "Ha."


    Wu Yingying roared, and the four stars twinkled, and the light of stars turned into huge pillars of light, and rushed towards the huge metal fist. At that moment, the world changed color, with a terrible smell rippling.


    "Your little girlfriend''s strength is quite good." in the five murderers'' kill array, Shui qianrou watched Wu Yingying''s hands seal, and the four stars burst down, with a look of surprise on her pretty face.


    The four star beams are extremely powerful, with a sense of heaven and earth. That''s the real power of stars. It takes years to absorb the power of stars.


    General martial arts cultivation only focuses on refining spiritual power and believes that the star life grid is just an auxiliary battle. But I forgot that one of the most powerful forces of martial arts cultivation comes from the star life grid.


    The ancient wind gave water a thousand soft eyes: "don''t talk nonsense. We are just ordinary friends."


    Shui qianrou shrugged and showed great indifference. But there was no reason in her heart, with a touch of joy, but she didn''t even notice it.


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified and his eyes stared at Wu Yingying. This metal creature is extremely powerful and stronger than his opponent. With Wu Yingying''s cultivation, it is really difficult to deal with this metal creature.


    As for Lin Xuanyu and cangmu''s essence, the battle between boundless and the earth magic bear has come to an end. The strength of these two people is very strong. Although the essence of cangmu and the earth magic bear are also difficult to deal with, they also lost under their terrorist attack. I believe they can win soon.


    Now the most important thing is Wu Yingying. If he can''t defeat the metal creature, no matter how easy they won before, they will die in the five murderers'' kill array in the end.


    In the world of metal, the four pillars of light emitted from the stars are extremely powerful, rippling between heaven and earth with strong authority of heaven and earth.


    The terror spread, the metal earth trembled, and the metal mountains burst. With the power of panic, he collided with the metal fist in an instant.


    "Dong"


    The sound of metal ringing came. At the place of collision, space began to collapse and stars fell.


    "Your strength is just like this." Wu Yingying flashed a happy look on her pretty face, then looked at the metal creature and said.


    The metal creature also had an unexpected color on his face. Although this punch was not his strongest blow, the three strong people in the ordinary soul forging realm must not come down, and they will be blasted to death in an instant. Wu Yingying actually took it down and broke his attack, so that he couldn''t be surprised.


    Its metal eyes looked at Wu YingYing and said, "it''s more and more unexpected. The stronger your strength makes me happier. Conquering or killing a strong person like you is the most pleasant thing."


    Wu Yingying''s pretty face flashed with an angry look. Then his cold eyes stared at the metal spirit and said, "I''m afraid it''ll be you after a while."


    "Ha ha, no one can kill me in this world." the metal creature laughed arrogantly. Indeed, born from metal, the flesh is strong and unparalleled. Even the high-level treasure of Xuanpin can only leave shallow scars on its body. The firmness of the flesh can be imagined. He does have such confidence.


    However, Wu Yingying flashed a sneer of disdain on her pretty face: "now a wisp of your ghost is sealed here. Does it say that no one can kill you?"


    "You..." the metal creature was angry, and the metal''s face turned red, as if it had been burned by fire. Wu Yingying repeatedly challenged his bottom line, leaving him out of anger.


    "Today, let you, you mole ant, feel my pain." the hoarse voice of the metal creature, with the sound of metal collision, kept coming from his body. The sounds made people feel numb.


    "Click" "click" "click"


    The supernatural breath diffused from his body, and when the supernatural breath diffused, the earth churned and the metal light converged towards it.


    The light of metal condensed in front of him and then entered his body. With the light of those metals, his momentum also soared. In a short time, he reached the triple peak of soul forging realm. However, due to the restrictions of rules, he can''t make a further breakthrough.


    However, his original silver body turned dark gold at this time. Mysterious lines wrapped around his whole body. They were natural lines with a mysterious smell.


    His body trembled gently, shining brightly, and instantly penetrated the space.


    "Dong"


    His footsteps gently stepped down, and the metal world made a ringing sound, and the earth trembled.


    "See, this is my real power. This world belongs to me." the metal creature''s face is with a crazy smile and the spirit of controlling the world.


    Wu Yingying''s pretty face was very dignified. She put away the long knife in her hand, took off the Longfeng double rings on her wrist and held them in her hand.


    The spirit power in the body, including the star life grid, was mobilized at this moment. The spirit power waterfall poured down from the star life grid and bathed her in the spirit power waterfall.

 Chapter 445

    The spirit power is like a tide, falling from the sky. The momentum is very big, and bursts of rumbling sound ring out in the metal world. The spirit power with terror and awe dropped from the sky, with an incomparably terrible sound.


    Lingli waterfall came down and made the world boil. At the moment, even the metal creature couldn''t help but coagulate his eyes. He looked at the water thousands of soft, shining bright light in his eyes.


    "Kill."


    The metal creature turned into a black electric light and rushed towards Wu Yingying. At the moment, he can''t wait any longer. Wu Yingying has a mysterious smell that makes him feel extremely afraid of Tao.


    Metal creatures are extremely fast and powerful. Along the way, those spaces were directly smashed by him, with terrible prestige.


    Wu Yingying looked at the figure of the metal creature rushing over, and his eyes were very dignified. Then she lifted her jade hands, and he threw the dragon and Phoenix rings out.


    "Roar."


    "Ming"


    The sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing sounded at this moment, and it echoed in the sky with an incomparably powerful pressure. I don''t know what the texture of the dragon and Phoenix double rings flew up into the air and glittered.


    Wu Yingying''s hands are bound and printed, and the spiritual power in the starry sky is frantically pouring into the double rings of Longfeng.


    Following closely, the double rings burst into bright light. Turned into a golden dragon and a fire phoenix, exuding great prestige.


    "It''s really a terrible power. Is it really a high-level treasure of Xuanpin?" Shui qianrou''s pretty face was slightly frozen, and his eyes were flashing with surprise. The power of this pair of dragon and Phoenix rings is beyond her imagination. At least it is also a treasure of the first level of the land.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind on one side was also relieved. Although the metal creature was strong. The physical body is extremely powerful, but its realm is finally suppressed in the triple realm of soul forging realm. This pair of dragon and Phoenix rings is enough to suppress it.


    "Dragon and Phoenix suppress."


    In the metal world, Wu Yingjiao drank and made a seal with her hands. The Golden Dragon and Phoenix soar in the sky, one hovering in the sky and the other soaring in the sky. The two chime together, and the mysterious runes condense on the dragon and Phoenix, shining with golden light. However, this rune is unreal and seems to be broken at any time.


    However, Rao is so, and the authority emanating from it is also very shocking. That terrible pressure, even the five levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm have to sweat in cold sweat.


    "Not enough." Wu Yingying''s pretty face is a little pale. Obviously, the consumption of using this dragon and Phoenix double ring is very huge. His forehead was sweating, and his delicate body was trembling gently.


    Wu Yingying''s voice fell. As soon as Bei teeth bit the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the dragon and Phoenix rings.


    "Boom"


    The bright light was flourishing, and the terrible power rippled. The body of one dragon and one phoenix suddenly increased to nearly 100 feet. The Dragon Peak twined and rushed towards the metal creature.


    The dragon and Phoenix roared up to the sky, the sound waves shook, and the whole world was shaking. Heaven and earth began to collapse.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth were directly torn by a dragon and a Phoenix. The earth below collapsed completely, and the sky was also split, a scene of doomsday.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing such a battle between the dragon and Phoenix rings, the metal creature finally passed a touch of horror in his eyes. The spiritual power in his body frantically urged him, and then burst out with a loud shout and a fist. His fist is his most powerful weapon. It is incomparably strong and its terror is no less than that of the first-class treasure.


    Boom!


    The rolling spiritual power surged out, shaking the world with a fist of metal luster. Bombarded Guccio at a dragon and a Phoenix.


    Dang!


    The fist of the metal creature banged on the golden dragon, making a sound of vibration, but it did no harm to the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon grabbed the metal creature with its golden claws. The terrible empty grasp tore the space, directly grabbed the metal creature, and suddenly blasted it into the earth.


    "Bang"


    The metal earth cracked and the metal creatures jumped up from the earth. Looking at the dragon and Phoenix in front of me, there was a light of fear in my eyes.


    Looking at him again, there was a full foot wound. There was mysterious energy on the wound. No matter how he operated, he could not repair it.


    "Repression."


    Wu Yingying saw this, and his pretty face was also happy. Then his palms suddenly pressed down against the metal creature.


    "Roar"


    "Ming"


    The dragon and the Phoenix chimed in and suppressed the metal creatures. With the power of terror, they radiated golden light, separating him from the metal world.


    "Ah, break it for me."


    The metal creature roared, and his fists kept pounding at one dragon and one phoenix. From the Golden Dragon and Fire Phoenix, he felt the danger, which was fatal.


    "Bang bang"


    The power of terror fell, and those terrible forces were allowed to fall on them. The Golden Dragon and fire phoenix were castrated and still suppressed towards the metal creatures.


    Whew!


    The Golden Dragon and fire phoenix are intertwined and turned into a square seal. They explode the fist shadow of metal creatures. They are castrated and explode on the metal creatures'' bodies as fast as lightning.


    Pooh.


    If the metal creature was hit hard, his face was pale, and he was directly hit into the earth by the dragon and Phoenix seal.


    After launching such a terrible offensive, it was difficult for the Golden Dragon and fire phoenix to maintain their original form and turn into a double ring of dragon and Phoenix, spinning in the air.


    "Cough." the low cough came from the metal earth, which changed Wu Yingying''s pale face.


    She dragged her tired body to the earth hit by the dragon and Phoenix rings and looked at the metal creatures inside. At the moment, where the metal creatures still have the previous high spirits, the metallic luster on their bodies disappears completely. Even half of his body was blown away, very weak.


    "You... You won." the metal creature looked up at Wu YingYing and spoke hard. Although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, Wu Yingying did win this time. Even if he is with the help of the power of the dragon and Phoenix rings, he should, which is a fact.


    "Hoo"


    Hearing the words of metal creatures, Wu Yingying''s tight nerves couldn''t help but relax. And the tight nerves relaxed, and in an instant, a sense of fatigue hit. The fate of the stars in the sky is difficult to maintain and slowly disappears. She was also black in front of her eyes, and her body went down in an instant.


    At the moment of falling, the metal earth also collapsed directly. Then she felt herself in a warm, manly embrace. The smell sent out made her feel nostalgic.


    Hard to open the beautiful eyes, looking at the face in front of him, Wu Yingying showed a smile on his pale face, looked at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, I succeeded."


    The voice fell, and as soon as it was dark, he fell asleep.

 Chapter 446

    "Unexpectedly won." at this time, two surprised voices came, and it was Lin Xuanyu and boundless who walked out of the void. Their situation doesn''t look very good. After all, the previous battle was very fierce. Their opponent is also a very strong existence, which is the strongest enemy they encounter in their life. However, they won in the end.


    They were still very happy, but when they saw Wu Yingying in the arms of the ancient wind, their faces looked unnatural.


    Before, although they decided to let Wu Yingying participate, one was because of the persistence of ancient customs and water qianrou. The more important reason was that no one dared to challenge the five murderers at that time. If you don''t even have the courage to challenge, there is only one final result, that is death.


    But they have no expectations for Wu Yingying to tell the truth. They just hope that miracles can happen.


    However, the final result was beyond their expectation. Not only did Shuiqian''s gentle ancient style take the lead in solving his opponent, but even Wu Yingying also solved his opponent in front of them. This made them doubt their strength.


    Ancient wind and water qianrou looked at the unnatural look on their faces and naturally guessed what they thought. But they won''t explain. Now they are still competitive. And the power of Wu Yingying''s Dragon and Phoenix double rings is too strong. It will be coveted by many people. As a bottom card, the fewer people know, the better.


    "Congratulations," said Shui qianrou with a smile.


    With a dry smile, they said, "fortunately, they didn''t disgrace their lives."


    "Brother Lin, please break the five murderers'' death row." Gu Feng said.


    "This is natural." Lin Xuanyu nodded and walked three steps towards the northeast. He stood there with his eyes slightly closed. Then his hands continued to seal. With the change of his hand seal method, runes continued to fly out and fall into the next direction of the five murderers'' kill array.


    "Buzz"


    With the falling of those runes, the whole array trembled. The ancient style five people are in the center of the five murderers'' death row, and this feeling is more clear. They felt the earth shaking under their feet and the space shaking, as if they were about to crack.


    With the condensation of those runes, the space trembling is more and more intense.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Xuanyu''s eyes opened, and his pupils flashed golden light with mysterious runes. A low roar came from his throat and the world shook. There was a terrible fluctuation of psychic power in the array, which shocked the ancient wind and water qianrou.


    "Boo"


    The clear sound sounded, followed by the collapse of space. At this time, the array guarded by Tianyi clan completely collapsed, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuations poured out, rippling with the terrible spiritual power fluctuations, which spread all over the floating island in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    On the floating island, some martial arts practitioners who were still searching for treasures in the ruins were affected by this terrible spiritual power fluctuation, and many people were blasted to death in an instant. Some powerful people were also seriously injured.


    When the psychic fluctuation calmed down, they had also appeared in the bronze hall. At the moment, the glittering lines on the bronze hall still disappeared. Only the pattern recording Tianyi culture and history is still clearly visible.


    "Come out." Feng Qingyang was the first to see the five ancient people and exclaimed. Previously, they also noticed the terrible spiritual power fluctuation, but fortunately, they are now in the bronze hall, within the array of the five murderers'' death array, and have not been affected.


    Therefore, the five murderers kill array is a kill array and a health array. If they are still outside and are bombarded by the spreading spiritual power, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Zhuo Chengping asked with concern.


    "No problem." shuiqianrou nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Ha ha, the five murderers'' kill array is broken. Let''s hurry in and grab the baby." the laughter came from the middle-aged Wu Xiu who mocked Shui qianrou before. Now he was staring at the bronze gate with a greedy face.


    Tianyi, that''s a very powerful race. At its peak, even the superpowers were terrified of it. The Tianyi clan is also one of the most ancient forces in the Tiangang alliance, and its heritage is extremely rich.


    Although the Tianyi clan completely disappeared overnight, the treasures in the clan cannot be taken away overnight. Even because of the erosion of years, there will be countless things left.


    The crowd was naturally very happy. Their spiritual power exploded and rushed towards the bronze gate.


    "You guys are not qualified to go in." Gu Feng handed Wu Yingying to Qian Rou, then stepped out and blocked in front of the bronze gate. His cold face swept through the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Why can''t we enter?" a young man looked at the ancient style and said.


    The ancient wind glanced at the man coldly and said, "you are not qualified. You are not only greedy for life and afraid of death, but also ridicule wantonly."


    A few people were stunned, and their faces were a little ugly. But let them give up the treasure in front of them. Obviously, they won''t agree.


    "Boy, although you have made great contributions to breaking the five murderers'' kill array, don''t you think you''re too overbearing? People don''t have enough snakes to swallow elephants. Do you want to take all the treasures as your own?"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said sadly.


    The breeze was clear and bright and looked at him in an instant, with a cold light in his eyes. This man is really cunning. Just one word makes him stand on the opposite of everyone. Secretly, even Lin Xuanyu and Wuyi frowned and swept the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face wore a cool color and said in a soft voice, "what about being overbearing? I have such overbearing strength. I''ll give you a choice, leave life and stay here to die."


    The cold words sounded, the cold words fell, and the ancient wind suddenly swayed with a strong and incomparable momentum. That momentum is extremely grand, with a terrible roar, and the space is shocked to hunt. The cold murderous intention filled the air, making the faces of those martial arts practitioners in the opposite turn pale.


    Gu Feng is not a good man, and he never wants to be a good man, so he won''t spare some people easily.


    Lin Xuanyu and boundless felt the strong momentum of the ancient style. Both of them were staring at the ancient style. Their hearts were shaking. Although this young man had only one important cultivation achievement in soul forging realm, he was afraid of the terrible momentum that emanated.


    Remembering the battle between ancient wind and wolf map, they looked at each other and saw the dignified color in their eyes. Indeed, the old style has the qualification of being overbearing.

 Chapter 447

    Domineering, that is because of strength, and the strength of ancient style is needless to say. Although it is only a heavy soul forging realm, his combat power, even in the purgatory tower with a gathering of talents, is also very advanced. Of course, he is qualified to be domineering. When the strength is strong to a certain extent, this kind of hegemony is not hegemonic in other people''s eyes.


    "Boy, it''s good to be young and frivolous, but it''s easy to die early." the middle-aged man stared at the ancient wind and said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and his body shook gently, leaving a residual shadow in place.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream came, and the people looked, and the middle-aged man who spoke flew out directly. His body made an arc in the air, and blood gushed from his mouth. As for the place where he was standing just now, the figure of the ancient style emerged and kept punching. It was a terrible blow, which directly abolished the middle-aged man.


    "Ah... Little beast, you ruined my cultivation!" the middle-aged man shouted madly. He found that no matter how he was, he could not mobilize the spiritual power in his body. His accomplishments have been abandoned by ancient customs.


    "Does anyone else want to go in?" Gu Feng glanced at those people and said faintly.


    Although the voice of the ancient wind was plain, it made the bodies of those people tremble gently. The ancient wind has told them with action that another step forward is death.


    "Let''s go, boy. Remember, today''s business won''t end like this. My dragon Eagle Castle won''t let you go."


    "I Tianlin sect will not give up so well."


    "And my demon sect will not let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    These martial arts cultivation came from different forces. One by one, they glared at the ancient style and said reluctantly. He turned and walked outside the bronze hall.


    In front of them is the inheritance of Tianyi clan, but they have no chance to compete, which really makes them angry. But what about anger? They are not old-fashioned opponents at all. Coming forward is tantamount to death.


    "It seems that you were hated by them and offended so many forces at once." Shui qianrou said with some schadenfreude.


    "Although their power is strong, they are only the top sect at most. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t reach the Longyun empire." Gu Feng said carelessly: "and I let them go. Although they can''t touch the inheritance and treasure of Tianyi family, it''s not a dead enemy. The forces behind them won''t be so stingy. They want to kill me because of this."


    "So you have considered this layer." shuiqianrou looked at the ancient style unexpectedly. She had to marvel at this old achievement.


    Gu Feng smiled and didn''t say much. As a man of two generations, he sees it more thoroughly than many people.


    "Well, let''s see what the inheritance of Yizu is." Lin Xuanyu said with a smile.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at the bronze gate with a hot light in their eyes.


    "Open."


    Boundless arms pushed the heavy bronze gate open. Suddenly, a torrent of pure spiritual power rushed out of it.


    "Let''s go." such a strong spiritual power also made Gu Feng''s face show a happy look. They spread out their bodies and plundered into the bronze gate.


    Entering the gate, there was nothing special. Ten golden and black statues stood in the ancient hall. Runes are depicted on each gold and black statue, with extremely strong authority.


    Ten Jinwu statues form a circle, and in the middle is a stone tablet.


    "Shengwu stele." a faint golden light flashed on the stele, with dignity.


    "Is this a heritage stone tablet?" shuiqianrou stared at the stone tablet, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Looking at the stone tablet, there are five stone platforms, each of which is engraved with runes. It is connected to the stone tablet with a golden chain, which is also intertwined with runes.


    "Is the inheritance of Tianyi nationality here?" the ancient wind looked at the stone tablet with a curious look on his face. The stone tablet has a mysterious smell. He had just used his divine sense to explore, but as soon as he approached, a terrible force erupted on the stone tablet, like a giant hand condensed out of thin air, crushing his divine sense.


    "Only five places?" said boundless with a frown. It seems that the existence of the five murderers'' death row is prepared for the inheritance of the stone tablet.


    Only by breaking the five murderers'' kill array can we be qualified to accept inheritance.


    "We have seven people here now," Lin Xuanyu said softly. The voice fell, and the distance between him and the boundless quietly narrowed a lot. He looked at the five ancient people with vigilant eyes.


    "Well, I quit. I didn''t help either." Feng Qingyang opened his mouth directly.


    "Now our number is just right." a smile flashed on Zhuo Chengping''s face. Feng Qingyang withdrew and Wu Yingying was in a coma. Now only five of them can accept the inheritance.


    "You are not qualified to accept the inheritance." the old wind snorted coldly. If he hadn''t looked at shuiqianrou''s face, he would have punched Zhuo Chengping to fly.


    Zhuo Chengping really couldn''t wait. If he hadn''t been so eager, the ancient style would indeed let him occupy one of the seats in the face of shuiqianrou. But it was his eagerness that made the old custom that had a bad feeling for him even more annoying.


    "Ancient wind, what do you mean?" Zhuo Chengping''s face changed and glared at the ancient wind.


    "I said you are not qualified to accept inheritance." the ancient wind ignored it. He directly pulled the wind to a stone platform.


    As soon as his feet stepped on the stone platform, the stone platform glowed, and the rune twined around his whole body in an instant.


    "Ancient style, this..." Feng Qingyang was still surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Then, the palm of the ancient wind was pasted behind Wu Yingying, and the spiritual power containing strong biological power poured into Wu Yingying''s body.


    "Whining..." with a soft groan, Wu Yingying, who was in a coma, also woke up.


    "Antique."


    Wu Yingying looked at the ancient wind, and her beautiful eyes flashed a light. She wanted to continue talking, but she was interrupted by the ancient wind: "step on the stone platform quickly, this is the inheritance land of Tianyi family."


    "Well, good." Wu Yingying answered and stepped up. The stone platform under her feet also radiated light, and runes wrapped around her body.


    "This time my quota is given to fengqingyang, you two can rest assured." Gu Feng looked at him and shuiqianrou''s Lin Xuanyu and boundless, and whispered.


    When they heard the ancient wind say so, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and stepped onto the stone platform together.


    Water thousand soft beautiful eyes swept an ancient wind, but also some helplessness. Gu Feng has such a personality. He is strange, but he is a kind of person who can help his friends at the risk of his life.

 Chapter 448

    Shuiqianrou''s beautiful eyes swept Zhuo Chengping, slightly disappointed. Zhuo Chengping''s talent really belongs to the top among Jin Jiawei. He has triple cultivation in soul forging realm at a young age.


    However, it was precisely because of his youth and frivolity that he was a little more impetuous. That is, for example, in this case, if he is not so eager and the wind clearly indicates his withdrawal, Gu Feng is likely to give up his quota.


    Shuiqianrou can see that the ancient wind doesn''t care much about the inheritance of Tianyi family.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can understand that the martial arts of the ancient style are extremely advanced and powerful. He won''t care too much about the inheritance of Tianyi family, whether it''s his personal opportunity or the forces behind him.


    Shui qianrou shook her head gently, and then stepped on the stone platform in one step.


    As the five people stepped up one after another, on the stone platform, the light column of Wudao soared to the sky. Moreover, the chains wrapped with runes emitted golden light, and runes floated out one by one, enveloping the five people of shuiqianrou.


    The ancient wind observed for a while, and then explored the past in other directions of the hall. The inheritance of Tianyi family is absolutely amazing. With the talent of their five people, the inheritance must be extraordinary and will never be completed in a short time. Just take advantage of this time, the ancient wind will search here, and there may be amazing discoveries.


    Zhuo Chengping looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face and wanted to break him into pieces. But he didn''t know that Shui qianrou was very disappointed with him. He has always been stable, and he is likely to control such a terrorist force as Jin Jiawei. He will not be the leader of Jin Jiawei in the future. Because of his impetuosity, he couldn''t wait and hurt himself. Of course, these are later words.


    The world in the bronze gate is not very big, and ancient customs soon changed it. However, what made him curious was that there was nothing else here except the ten Jinwu statues and the inheritance stone tablets.


    According to the truth, it is absolutely impossible for a powerful force like Tianyi family to be tight. Only this thing is right. There are no elixirs, miraculous medicines, precious utensils and precious utensils. This is what makes the ancient wind most curious.


    However, when Gu Feng was about to give up, there was a sudden change in his Na mustard. That kind of change made the antique look sluggish. He didn''t enter the purgatory tower for a long time. He didn''t get anything special except some miraculous drugs.


    However, in his Na mustard, the change became more and more intense, and even his finger with Na mustard trembled slightly. With a move of the antique palm, a black iron sheet appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the black iron sheet, there was a flash of surprise on the antique face. He got this piece of iron when he was in BlackRock City, but after he got it, he put it in namustard. For a long time, he even forgot it. Unexpectedly, this piece of iron will have a reaction here.


    The ancient style looks at the patch in his hand, and there are patterns on it. However, these patterns are incomplete and can''t see what they depict at all.


    The black iron sheet radiated light, suspended in the sky, and then shot at the deep of the hall as if under some traction. The speed of the patch is very fast, just like a flash of light.


    A startled look flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Without hesitation, the ghost steps of life and death showed up and followed closely.


    "Bang"


    At the end, the iron plate directly penetrated the wall in front of the ancient wind and shot into the wall, and from the wall, strands of pure spiritual power slowly flowed out.


    "Here..."


    The ancient wind''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and his fists forced him to blow the wall open.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the terrible psychic power was used by the tide, and the rich psychic power was photographed like waves, directly drowning the ancient wind. The psychic tide filled the hall instantly, and the whole space was shrouded in hazy psychic power.


    "It''s more powerful than heaven and earth." Gu Feng took a deep breath, and suddenly a spiritual force penetrated into his heart and lungs, and the whole person became much refreshing in an instant.


    "Hua la..."


    A sound of water came. The spirit of the ancient wind was so strong that he quickly looked at the hole opened by him. There was a foggy space, and the red fog filled the whole space. Inside, there was a surging river, with waves surging constantly. The most shocking thing about the ancient style is that the surging river is actually full of spiritual power. The rich spiritual power has become a liquid and turned into a river flowing in it.


    Over the space, two black patches rotate slowly and sink and float up and down.


    "There''s one here too." Gu Feng''s face turned pale and his figure flashed. He appeared next to two black iron pieces and fished them in his hand. As like as two peas of iron, the two black iron plates are the same as the enemy, but the pictures above are incomplete.


    "It seems that it belonged to the same item a long time ago, but it was broken for some reason." after the ancient wind pondered for a moment, he put two black iron pieces into the namustard seed.


    He will never forget the mysterious life and death diagram in his body, but he once had an "interest" in the black iron sheet. Moreover, even if the black iron pieces are broken, they can attract each other. I think they are definitely not ordinary things. Antique really wants to collect them, and then put them together again to see what they are.


    The black iron sheet was put away, and the ancient wind looked at the Pentium Lingli river with fiery eyes. His realm has reached a peak of soul forging realm, and he doesn''t have a so-called barrier to practice life and death to seize heaven. He only needs to have enough spiritual power for him to absorb and break through. However, he has been suppressing it all the time in order to find an area with strong spiritual power to break through. After all, a strong soul forging state needs to consume a lot of spiritual power in the process of breakthrough.


    And here is definitely an excellent place. Such a rich Lingli river is just right.


    Once he broke through the dual level of soul forging, even without the help of purple lightning sword, he really had the strength to compete with those geniuses like demons.


    Unable to suppress his excitement, the ancient wind jumped, and then burst into the Lingli river. The spirit power waves churned, but soon calmed down.


    When you fall into the Lingli River, the ancient wind also quickly stabilizes your body. You work across your knees in the middle of the river, and your hands seal. The life and death in your body seize the power of heaven and run crazy.

 Chapter 449

    Boom!


    An air wave spread around the ancient wind''s body, and then many small eddies appeared on his limbs and bones. Careful observation, no less than 70 or 80. Above his head, there was a huge vortex, rotating and spreading like a black hole.


    With the expansion of the vortex, the terrible suction came and the spiritual River churned. Then, a huge vortex appeared on the river and rotated. The center of the vortex is the ancient wind.


    Life and death take away the power of heaven, and can plunder the essence of everything on earth and everything else, and turn it into its own spiritual power. However, with the ancient style, the current cultivation is far from that step. When he really becomes a strong man like a strong fighter, he can even plunder the essence of heaven and earth, but all of this must be built on powerful strength.


    A large number of pure spiritual power constantly poured into the ancient wind''s body, making his body emit Yingying light. Under his skin, there was a light of formation. You can see the flow of spiritual power in the meridians.


    The ape also jumped down from the shoulder of the ancient wind, with a look of joy on his face. In an instant, he turned into a giant Titan ape tens of feet, stood in the spirit River, and swallowed the spirit power in the spirit river. And under such swallowing, the breath on his body became more and more powerful.


    The spiritual power here is too pure, and the ancient wind absorbs very quickly. In only half a quarter of an hour, his spiritual power reached the peak and moved towards the dual soul forging realm.


    However, there is no breakthrough in ancient customs. His body trembled, and the stars appeared in this space. The seven stars shining with all kinds of light rise and fall in the Star River, just like the Obsidian day bathed in the spirit of immortals.


    If someone were here, he would be very surprised. Because the seven stars of the ancient wind are too huge. They are more than several times larger than the stars of the general martial arts cultivation. And above every star, there is a very strong threat, very terrible.


    In the Lingli River, the ancient wind''s hands are sealed, and there are whirlpools on the seven huge stars, crazy absorbing the pure Lingli here.


    Those spiritual powers entered the stars and were quenched by the star life grid. All of them turned into pure star power.


    This lasted for half an hour. After the seven stars were saturated, the ancient wind stopped. His star life grid flickered and disappeared slowly.


    At this time, the ancient wind also began to prepare to break through the dual realm of soul forging. His hands were sealed, and his life and death took the power of heaven in a crazy operation. Under such a crazy operation, those spiritual powers rushed crazy into his body. A fierce breath diffused from the ancient wind, and his body became swollen because of the influx of spiritual power.


    This is also because the body of the ancient wind has been tempered for many times and has already reached the peak in the soul forging realm. If someone else had been, he would have died because of the terrible spiritual power explosion.


    When the ancient wind reached the stage of breakthrough, Zhuo Chengping finally noticed the powerful spiritual power fluctuation in the hall. Following the fluctuation of spiritual power, he also found it and happened to see the ancient wind in the river and in the process of cultivation.


    Zhuo Chengping looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face, and his heart was very angry with the ancient wind.


    In the Lingli River, the ancient wind quietly crossed his knees. The Lingli in his body had been drunk. Under the traction of life and death, the outside Lingli turned into angry dragons and wrapped around him. Vaguely, an extremely huge momentum mixed with the threat of terror emanated from him. That momentum was so terrible that the spirit power around him was suppressed and dispersed, and there was a vacuum of about a Zhang.


    There is a golden thread escaping from the pores of the ancient wind. Those are all psychic powers.


    "Buzz"


    Gu Feng''s body trembled slightly, his blood surged, and those spiritual silk threads floated out, and then were sucked into his body and integrated into his blood.


    Gu Feng looked inward, looked at the situation in his body, and a look of horror flashed on his face. Because, under such a strong spiritual infusion, the impurities in his body were completely eliminated. His bones glowed golden with vague runes.


    It''s just that those runes are so vague that you can''t see what they are.


    The blood in his body was surging. Under the continuous instillation of those spiritual powers, the blood in his body was also activated a little, and it was also shining with golden light.


    Gu Feng has long known his extraordinary blood and has unimaginable blood power. And every time his strength is improved, his blood power will be higher. But he did not expect that after the continuous improvement of blood, it would have a sacred golden light.


    Outside the river, Zhuo Chengping looked shocked. He could still feel the awe of the ancient wind even at such a distance.


    Especially the golden blood gas emitted from the ancient wind, with the power of the emperor. He only felt that breath in the emperor of Shuiyue Dynasty, that is, shuiqianrou''s father.


    "Who the hell is this boy?" Zhuo Chengping''s face was very gloomy. He clenched his fist. The stronger the ancient style showed, the more he felt a great threat. In particular, Shui qianrou''s attitude towards ancient customs made him very concerned.


    "No matter what you are, boy, you want to take away your Royal Highness from me, you are my enemy, not your death or my death." Zhuo Chengping stared at the secret road in the old wind. At the same time, in his body, spiritual power runs, and powerful spiritual power condenses.


    In the Lingli River, the ancient wind is not aware of things outside. He concentrated on refining his spiritual power. Now it''s time for the final breakthrough.


    "Boom" "drink"


    There was a ringing sound from the ancient wind''s body. At the same time, the ancient wind''s eyes stared, and the bright golden light was emitted from his eyes. The golden light with great terror directly penetrated the space in front of him and shot into the void.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful pressure diffused from the ancient style.


    "Roar"


    The terrible roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and the huge sound wave spread, making the whole Lingli River set off a huge wave.


    The howling lasted for a long time before it stopped.


    "Finally, he broke through the duality of soul forging." Gu Feng shook his palm, felt the incomparable spiritual power in his body, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 450

    He felt that his strength had made a qualitative leap, more than twice as strong as before. With his current strength, if he meets wolf map again, he can definitely be solved easily.


    "Breakthrough? How could it be so fast?" Zhuo Chengping looked at the ancient wind and was surprised. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the critical moment of the ancient wind breakthrough, but he didn''t expect the ancient wind to break so fast. It''s amazing.


    It takes at least half a day to break through ordinary martial arts, but how long has the ancient style been? Such a breakthrough speed is amazing.


    This made him prepare for the attack for a long time, and there was no room for development. The ancient style had broken through the dual level of soul forging, which was more terrible than before. I''m afraid he will be killed by the ancient wind in an instant.


    In the spirit River, the ancient wind opened his eyes and looked at the sky with his eyes slightly closed. Although he broke through, there was always an incomplete feeling. When he broke through the heavy state of soul forging, he felt that something seemed to be missing. However, at that time, because he swallowed the Holy Spirit grass, he completed the part he lacked, but now, this feeling comes again and is more intense.


    This gives the ancient style a very bad premonition. If this incompleteness exists all the time, it will inevitably have a bad impact on his future cultivation.


    "What is missing?" Gu Feng frowned and thought.


    "Boom..."


    A dull thunder came from heaven and earth.


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed. At that moment, he noticed the vibration of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth locked him. However, it is isolated from the outside space and can''t see the outside situation at all.


    The ancient wind glanced at the Titan ape swallowing spiritual power, and the black-and-white light at his feet flashed like a lightning bolt, which swept away from here.


    Obviously, the pressure is directed at him. If he continues to stay here, he is likely to disturb ape. In other words, because of the existence of ape, something more unexpected may happen.


    The speed of the ancient wind was so fast that it flashed past the stunned Zhuo Chengping''s eyes. When passing by Zhuo Chengping, Gu Feng''s cold eyes swept him with cold light. He noticed the cold killing intention from Zhuo Chengping, as well as the condensed powerful spiritual power, which made a killing intention surge in the ancient wind''s heart. However, at this time, he has no time to entangle with Zhuo Chengping. Because he felt that the pressure was getting stronger and stronger than he imagined. At the same time, the world shook and the terrible energy gathered.


    Zhuo Chengping noticed the cold light, his body was stiff, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    "Whew."


    The ancient wind was so fast that it flashed through the bronze hall and appeared on the square of the floating island. Looking up at the sky, the red fire clouds rolling in the sky are formed by the condensation of burning flames. It is the real sky fire, emitting a burning breath.


    Seeing the fire cloud, the eyes of the ancient wind were full of dignified color. There was a very powerful and loud voice.


    "What''s the matter?" the ancient wind looked dignified. He had never heard that the breakthrough of the strong in the soul forging realm would bring disaster. And the sky robbery is still strange, the sky fire robbery.


    "Is it because the rules in the purgatory tower are incomplete and need to be supplemented by heaven''s robbery?" the ancient wind pondered in his heart, but why didn''t others lead to heaven''s robbery when they broke through?


    However, now he can''t think much, and the fire clouds in the sky roll.


    "You see, what''s that?" on the floating island, many people also noticed the rolling fire clouds, with a look of panic on their faces. The power of heaven and earth on the fire cloud is so strong that their bodies can''t help bending down.


    "Sky fire robbery, what''s going on?" on the floating island, someone knew the sky robbery and his face shook unceasingly. It''s very difficult to trigger the natural calamity. Only by refining pills that surpass the natural products, or refining treasures that surpass the natural products, can we trigger the natural calamity. But even if it is such a natural disaster, it will not be the disaster of natural fire, because the disaster of natural fire is the real disaster of destruction.


    Because its essence is to destroy what should not appear.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what it is." a greedy look flashed on the man''s face, which could trigger the robbery of the sky fire, indicating that it was great. If it could survive directly in the sky fire, it must be an object against the sky.


    "OK."


    Behind him, those Wu Xiu''s faces were also happy. They were also full of interest in what caused the robbery of heaven fire. But what they don''t know is that it is not the treasure that causes the sky fire robbery, but the living people.


    Standing on the square, the ancient style mobilized all the spiritual power in the body. Powerful and majestic spiritual power converged, turned into a spiritual angry dragon, and wound around his body.


    "Boom"


    In mid air, the clouds of fire rolled, with an extremely powerful power. The power of heaven and Earth spread, and then between the rolling clouds of fire, a pillar of fire fell towards the ancient wind. The pillar of fire tore the space and completely burned the spiritual power of this heaven and earth.


    Gu Feng looked at the pillar of fire, his scalp was numb, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. The star glass body condensed instantly. At the same time, the life and death seizing heavenly power in his body worked, crazy absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth and condensed on the surface forming the glass body. The spirit angry dragon circling around his body roared and screamed constantly, emitting a powerful breath.


    "Bang."


    When the pillar of fire fell, those spirit angry dragons were defeated in an instant, and the ancient wind was directly blown into the earth. The huge force blew the whole floating island trembling, and the square of Tianyi family completely turned into a sea of fire.


    However, these sky fires are very strange. Although they are extremely hot and still burning, the ground below is intact.


    "Cough"


    In the deep pit, the ancient wind gave an instant, his face was very pale, and his clothes were broken. The glass body was completely smashed at the moment of contact. The terrible pillar of fire fell on him and burned his skin. Although the power of the pillar of fire was greatly reduced due to previous consumption, even so, his body was still burned. At the wound, the mysterious thin flame energy burned, and even his terrible ability could not be restored for a moment.


    Because that is the power of destruction. Even if his spiritual power is special, he can''t do that power for a time.


    "Damn, what kind of disaster is this?" Gu Feng''s face was very ugly. It was only the first attack, and he was seriously injured. According to the law of natural disaster, the subsequent natural disaster became more and more powerful, and it was unclear how many times the natural fire disaster occurred, and how many such natural disasters he could suffer.

 Chapter 451

    "Whew, whew"


    Hundreds of martial arts practitioners came from all directions of the floating island, including those who had just come to the floating island. Others are those who survived the previous terrible psychic fluctuations.


    When they saw the square burning with sky fire, their faces changed greatly. Those burning sky fires, with the power of heaven and earth, make them dare not approach.


    At the gate of the bronze hall, Zhuo Chengping also looked at the scene with a frightened face. He saw with his own eyes the fiery red column of light, blowing the ancient wind into the earth, accompanied by the scream of the ancient wind.


    After the shock, there was a flash of joy in his heart. In the face of the sky fire disaster, this destructive sky disaster, the ancient wind definitely has no possibility of survival. Even if he has purple lightning sword, it will become more terrible because of the interference of external forces. Unless the ancient style can carry it with its own strength.


    But is it possible? This is the so-called destruction of all things. Under the robbery of sky fire, all things do not exist and all things fall out. Once many strong and unrivalled strong men relied on their strong cultivation, but in the end, they all turned into a handful of dust under the robbery of sky fire. Even their mark left in this world has been completely erased.


    "If I don''t mind, I will fight with you." there was a roar in the pit, and the ancient wind jumped out. There was a crazy light in his eyes, staring at the rolling fire clouds in the sky.


    "Is it a person?"


    Next to the square, those who came to Wuxiu looked at the ancient wind standing in the sky and emitting a strong breath, and their faces changed greatly one by one. This move attracted the sky fire directly. It was actually a young man, and he was only a young man who was rebuilt in the soul forging realm.


    "How is this possible?"


    The hearts of the people were full of unbelievable colors. A young man led to the robbery of heaven and fire. What did he do that hurt heaven and earth, and even the rules of heaven and earth wanted to kill him.


    "Roar."


    The ancient wind is splitting his eyes, and his pupils are full of blood. The momentum of terror spread from him, and the surging blood gas diffused out, extremely majestic, with the threat of terror. The blood was churning and extremely rich.


    "It''s thicker than blood gas." around the square, many people turned pale. The blood gas on the ancient wind was too thick, and they all trembled with the pressure they carried.


    Nowadays, few people pay attention to the power of blood. Except for those ancient ethnic groups, the power of blood has almost disappeared.


    "War."


    The ancient wind roared, and the surging blood turned into a long sword and stabbed at the fire cloud in the sky. It was a fierce and incomparable war spirit and vowed to fight with heaven.


    "What a bold guy."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "Hey, hey, the sky fire disaster is coming down. I don''t want to spend it. I''m actually provoking the sky disaster. I''m looking for death."


    ¡­¡­


    There were voices of schadenfreude around. They looked at the ancient style with great interest and wondered how he would be erased in the end.


    "War."


    The ancient wind roared again, and the bloody long sword swept everything, directly ran through the sky, and directly split the billowing fire clouds in the sky into two.


    "Boom."


    The momentum of terror spread, the fire cloud churned violently, and perceived the provocation of the ancient wind. Clusters of sky fire condensed in the air, turned into a fire dragon and roared in the air.


    "Roar."


    The fire dragon roared and danced in the air, and then rushed towards the ancient wind with the threat of heaven and earth. At that moment, the world was boiling, the space completely collapsed, and the whole space was broken into countless fragments. Gu Feng stared at the fire dragon rushing towards it, and his eyes were full of cold color.


    "Tianjian chop."


    When the fire dragon rushed to the position of 100 feet around him, a low and deep voice came, and a terrible momentum broke out on the ancient wind. A long sword appeared in his hand, emitting a hot light, and cut down at once at the fire dragon.


    "Whew."


    The long sword pierced the space and rushed to the fire dragon with the power of terror. Looking at the sword stabbed by the ancient wind, all faces could not help but flash a startled color. The sword was too strong and directly penetrated the space.


    "Bang"


    Under everyone''s attention, Tianjian cut collided with the fire dragon. However, at the moment of contact, the terrible sword that was enough to seriously injure the three strong people in the soul forging realm was instantly broken and then burned out.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are extremely dignified. The robbery of the sky fire is really terrible.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath, the black-and-white light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the breath of gods and Demons spread from him. Behind him, there seemed to be a virtual shadow of gods and demons, which surprised the martial practitioners around the square.


    "You, do you see what''s around him?"


    A woman stared at the ancient style and said with a pale face.


    "I don''t know. It seems terrible." beside her, her companion swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a look of panic flashed on his face. The scene was terrible and trembling.


    The deep voice of "God and devil crack the sky and point to God and devil anger" seems to come from the endless void. Although the voice of the ancient wind is small, it spread all over the floating island. All the martial arts practitioners in the floating island heard the low sound of the ancient wind. There was no reason, and a chill rose.


    Then the whole space began to shake, and a huge virtual shadow shrouded over their heads. Looking up, a scene forever branded in their hearts appeared, and a huge black finger with a thickness of tens of feet appeared. With the will of gods and Demons and the breath of famine, he broke the space and pressed it down towards the fire dragon that day.


    The black giant finger is intertwined with countless runes, accompanied by the virtual shadow of gods and demons, which seems to be a finger of ancient gods and demons to destroy the world and destroy heaven and earth.


    "Roar."


    The sky fire dragon sensed the terrible power and roared in his mouth. The flames on his body were burning and emitting terrible pressure.


    Everyone''s heart was shocked. Looking at the ancient wind standing in mid air with a calm face, waves surged in their hearts. This finger is strong and unparalleled. At least, none of them can take it with confidence.


    "Damn it, how could this bastard have such strong martial arts." Zhuo Chengping''s face was very gloomy, and the ancient style was stronger than he imagined. Especially the black giant finger, stained with the breath of gods and demons, made his heart tremble. I''m afraid the breath has reached the category of Tianpin martial arts.


    "Tianpin martial arts?" his body trembled at the thought. Such powerful martial arts are rare even in super sects such as Shuiyue royal family. Of course, he is not qualified to contact.

 Chapter 452

    Tianpin martial arts?


    Zhuo Chengping''s face was shocked. It was really terrible. As a member of Jin Jiawei, he certainly knows the horror of Tianpin martial arts. Such martial arts are powerful and have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It is very terrible.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes and the calm face of the ancient wind, the huge hand pressed on the dragon of heaven fire.


    "Roar"


    The roar came, and the raging flame burned, and the black giant finger was shrouded in flame. Sky fire is one of the most terrible disasters. It is known as a flame that can burn all things.


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified. The sky fire was really terrible. Even the God and devil''s crack finger burned.


    However, when the sky fire was burning, there was also the smell of gods and demons on the black giant finger, with flickering lines and winding runes, and terrible waves came.


    "Boom."


    When the black giant finger was pressed, the body of the fire dragon exploded instantly that day. However, under the burning of the sky fire, the black magic finger did not last long, and disappeared from the sky with a bang.


    "Scary guy."


    Around the square, hundreds of martial arts practitioners looked at the ancient wind, and their faces flashed with horror. Although the finger of the God and devil breaking the sky is broken, it can block the attack of heaven robbery. The cultivation of ancient wind can be called terrible.


    However, there was no trace of joy on the ancient wind''s face. He looked at the rolling fire cloud in the sky, which was more intense and obviously condensing a more powerful attack. The next time the sky fire comes, I''m afraid it will be a more terrorist attack. Gu Feng''s heart is extremely heavy. The gods and Demons crack the first finger of the heaven finger and the gods and demons are angry. Such a terrible attack can only stop the attack below. If he can''t stop the next attack, I''m afraid he will really be wiped out by the heaven robbery.


    "Boom"


    The fire clouds in the sky rolled like thousands of wild horses galloping in the air, making a sound that shook the heaven and earth. The mighty and powerful heaven and Earth spread and pressed down towards the ancient style.


    "Hum."


    If the ancient wind was hit hard, he snorted, and his body was directly smashed into the earth from the air.


    "If you want me to bow my head, even God can''t." Gu Feng bit his teeth and roared with red eyes. Blood spilled from the corners of the mouth. Under this terrible pressure, the life and death seizing heavenly power in the ancient wind runs crazy. A terrible roar came from the body of the ancient wind. It was the sound of spiritual power surging, like waves, rippling around.


    At the same time, the power of blood was turned on, and the magnificent blood gas rippled on the square like a vast sea. The ancient blood gas was so strong that everyone was shocked. At the same time, the ancient wind heard the sound of swords. The sword intention soared into the sky and pierced the sky. The domineering breath of bawangquan rises.


    The ancient wind''s bent body stood straight slowly, and the light of perseverance flashed in the pupils.


    "Can this guy stand up?" around the square, many people looked at the ancient style of standing upright, and their eyes were shining with amazement.


    Even if the world did not aim at them, the mighty pressure spread, which was extremely terrible. They can''t afford to resist at all.


    But they couldn''t help admiring the straightness of the ancient style.


    "If this son can survive this time, his future achievements will be unlimited." among the crowd, a haggard old man stared at the ancient wind with a strange luster in his eyes and said.


    Although he didn''t want to, his voice spread all over the square and entered everyone''s ears. Because it was so quiet here, everyone held their breath and stared at the ancient wind.


    No one refuted the old man''s words, because they all thought so. Even such a terrible threat of heaven and earth can withstand. If he can survive the disaster of heaven and fire, no one can stop his rise.


    "Come on, I''ll see how you killed me today." Gu Feng was domineering and roared at the sky.


    The billowing clouds of fire billowed, like, and finally condensed into the shadow of a giant. It was a majestic giant with a huge, red face and burning sky fire in his eyes. He held a burning sword in his hand, which was also thousands of feet huge.


    Around the long sword, the sky fire is burning, emitting the smell of destruction.


    "Out"


    The giant''s mouth opened, the way between heaven and earth shook, and such a word sounded in everyone''s heart at the same time.


    The voice fell, and everyone could not help but feel cold in their hearts. Then they saw that the sky fire in the giant''s hand waved down against the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The sword of heavenly fire fell, and countless fire rain fell between heaven and earth, and all the fire rain went towards one person. It was the ancient wind.


    "Fight."


    The eyes of the ancient style are shining and domineering. Between his eyebrows, the purple golden sword pattern flashed, and the purple electric sword appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, the ancient wind has a very overbearing sword. He felt the sword meaning of the ancient wind, and the purple electric sword in his hand trembled with excitement, sending out bursts of sword sound.


    "You are also excited, so let''s fight against the sky robbery." Gu Feng felt the excitement of the purple lightning sword spirit and laughed curiously. With a flash of body shape, it appears in the sky. With the long sword in his hand, thousands of thunder clouds gathered, and the purple thunder in the thunder clouds jumped up and turned into this thunder python.


    "Boom."


    The purple thunder fell, and countless thunder Python rushed out of the purple thunder cloud and stood in front of the ancient wind. Countless purple ray Python opened their mouths and swallowed the sky fire.


    However, in the face of the sky fire with destructive power, these Lei mang were obviously defeated. At the moment of contact, it burned, turned into purple thunder and disappeared in the air.


    After all, the number of these thunder Python is large enough. Under such consumption, most of those terrible sky fires are offset.


    However, the remaining sky fires, equally terrible, with the power of destruction, smashed towards the ancient wind.


    In the face of these sky fires that destroy everything, the ancient wind issued a low roar, and the terrible sword was constantly cut off, tearing the space with the power of terror. However, the sky sword chop that was enough to kill the triple strong in the soul forging realm was also broken, and could not stop these terrible sky fires at all.


    There was a smile on the ancient wind''s face. Instead of facing the fear of death, he laughed wantonly.


    In his laughter, those sky fires fell and drowned the ancient wind in an instant. The sky fire fell, the huge square was broken, and the floating island trembled. Under the continuous bombing of sky fire, the gap of terror was opened. Then, in the frightened eyes of everyone, it was broken with a roar.

 Chapter 453

    The floating island, a huge and incomparable floating island, finally couldn''t bear the terrible power and fell apart in an instant. Everyone''s heart is filled with horror. This is the horror of the robbery of heaven fire. Even if it is just the direct heaven fire caused by the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm, it is also full of destructive power. That force is enough to destroy the clan land of Tianyi clan that has existed for unknown years.


    The floating island is falling apart. A huge split gravel with tens of feet is burning with a raging sky fire. The sky fire is burning, and the space is constantly collapsing. People stand out of thin air. Looking at the burning sky fire, they have inexplicable emotions in their hearts.


    There is excitement in my heart, but there is also a trace of regret. Excited, a super strong man who is likely to rise disappeared in front of them. They don''t have to feel the feeling of looking up.


    Unfortunately, such an outstanding young man fell here and in front of them. Heaven is jealous of talents, maybe so.


    In the fire, the ancient wind has not died. His body emits fluorescence, which is a star glass body. However, in this short time, five of his star glass bodies have been burned, and the previous one is six. Now, the last star glass body will also die.


    "Am I really going to die here?" Gu Feng shouted reluctantly, and his eyes were red. He still has many things to do, huoling''er has not been found, and the disappeared people have not been found. And Wang Haoran, the enemy of life and death, who has not yet borne his life with his own hands.


    "No, I can''t die like this. Even if it''s the sky fire, I want to fight with you." Gu Feng roared low. He quickly sat down cross legged, and the life and death seizing heavenly power in his body ran wildly.


    Under such operation, the sky fire burning on the surface of his body was absorbed into his body.


    "Ah..."


    The sky fire entered the body, and the pain into the bone marrow made him roar out. Tianhuo was so domineering that he was absorbed into his body, and his abdomen, meridians and bones burned. It''s good that his body is special, but the pain is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Damn it, do you want to die innocently?" the ancient wind kept roaring in his heart. Life and death seizing heaven is terrible, but with his current cultivation, he can''t give full play to the real terrible power of birth and death seizing heaven. The heavenly fire absorbed by him, even the life and death heavenly power, could not refine it, and still burned in his body.


    The ancient wind''s golden shining bones burned under the fire of the sky, and the mysterious and ambiguous runes on the bones disappeared gradually under the fire of the sky.


    These things happened between several breaths, but for the ancient wind, it was like ten thousand years.


    The sky fire is still burning, the body of the ancient wind is gradually melting, the brilliance in the eyes is lost, and the consciousness becomes dizzy. Misty, the ancient wind seemed to see the people waving at him. The smiling faces of the village head, Grandpa and Huo linger.


    "Maybe that''s good. I''m a dead man." a smile appeared on Gu Feng''s face. Finally, he could not resist fate and change the outcome of his death. But he didn''t have much regret to live brilliantly. Perhaps, the only regret is that I never found huolinger.


    "Buzz"


    Just when the ancient wind has given up and intends to accept death. His body trembled slightly. Then a mysterious energy spread all over his body. Those mysterious energies were like a clear stream, which made his originally vague consciousness wake up in an instant.


    Then a palm of life and death diagram appeared on his head. Countless life and death two Qi were being used from the life and death diagram, like an energy barrier, enveloping him in it.


    The two Qi of life and death poured into his body, and the sky fire was slowly suppressed. The miraculous two Qi of life and death swam all over his body and repaired his dilapidated body bit by bit.


    However, the sky fire outside doesn''t seem to be dry. It burns violently and turns into a fire snake.


    "Buzz"


    The picture of life and death was light, and the power of terror spread. Those fire snakes were scattered in an instant.


    "My chosen person, how can you destroy it if you want to destroy it like this." the hazy voice echoed in the ear of the ancient wind. The ancient wind''s eyes looked at the life and death picture on his head, and the sound came from above.


    But the picture of life and death was very calm. Without a sound, the ancient wind wondered if he had heard wrong.


    The ancient wind was badly hurt this time. Even after the baptism of life and death, his injury was only half better. After all, it is the sky fire, with the energy of destruction, which has hurt the Daoji of the ancient wind. But fortunately, his body is strong enough, and the reason why he swallowed the Holy Spirit city before is not very serious. As long as you recuperate well, there is no problem to recover as before.


    Of course, under the fire of the sky, he was not without harvest. He felt that his flesh was on a higher level. Even the blood vessels were greatly activated, and the deepest power hidden in his blood vessels was developed. Even the disappeared runes on the bones appeared again, which was definitely an unexpected joy.


    After an hour, the life and death diagram on the head of the ancient wind trembled gently, and a vortex appeared on it, constantly absorbing the surrounding sky fire.


    "What the hell are you?"


    The ancient wind tilted his head and his eyes were full of dignified color. This picture of life and death is so terrible that even sky fire dares to absorb it. The most surprising thing about the ancient wind is that those sky fires seem to be afraid and want to run crazy.


    Tianyi clan has broken into dozens of huge squares. People look at the burning sky fire with doubts in their hearts.


    Will the fire burn like this all the time? The man who caused the robbery has been killed. Why is it still burning?


    "Isn''t that boy dead yet?" Zhuo Chengping thought in his heart?


    Then someone shook his head mockingly. The sky fire disaster, which is the most terrible one, claims to be able to destroy all things. No one or thing has ever been able to survive the sky fire disaster and attract the sky fire. There is only one final result, that is, being wiped out by heaven and earth, and starvation has no possibility of survival.


    "Boom"


    However, at this time, the sky fire that had been burning quietly suddenly surged and tossed constantly. The fierce burning flame makes the void collapse completely, and the whole heaven and earth will be broken.

 Chapter 454

    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden change made all the people present turn pale. Such a change was beyond their expectation, especially that day, the fire was burning and tyrannical, which frightened them.


    "Bang"


    Space collapses and black cracks diffuse. The space that was destroyed by the sky fire directly swallowed up a dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm. They didn''t even scream. They saw that Wu Xiu turned into a blood mist. The scene seemed to make their scalp numb.


    "Run away."


    The people were flustered. The cracks in the collapsed space were still spreading, and the smell from above made their hearts tremble. Where dare to stay here, the spiritual power in the body poured out, and the people retreated quickly. After retreating for hundreds of meters, he stabilized his body and looked towards the square.


    Then a scene that made them more frightened appeared. In the collapsed space, the sky fire was disappearing rapidly. In a short moment, the sky fire that was burning and could break even space disappeared completely.


    On that stone platform, a young man crossed his knees. His face was as clean as jade, his face was shining with moonlight, and the faint light spread from his body to all around.


    Although there was no fluctuation of spiritual power on him, there was a spread of pressure. Although the pressure was very weak, it made them feel a heavy and incomparable pressure.


    "He... How could he return it?" when they saw the young man, everyone opened their mouth at the same time. Because this young man is an ancient style, which should have been wiped out by sky fire. However, now the boy appeared in front of them, and seemed to be more aggressive.


    Zhuo Chengping opened his eyes wide and his face was full of incredible color. He looked at the ancient wind and felt the surging waves in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. It will never be him. No one has ever been able to spend the disaster of heaven and fire. It''s just an illusion." Zhuo Chengping shouted in his heart.


    But the smell is absolutely ancient and there is nothing wrong with it. Although there have been some changes, he thought of these days, especially the ancient wind is his thorn in the flesh and thorn in the eye. He will never admit his mistake.


    "Buzz"


    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly, and the bright light burst out from him. The glittering and translucent light seemed to have a hot breath. Clusters of flames appeared, and then disappeared quickly.


    For a long time, after the collapse space he was in calmed down, the ancient wind just opened his eyes. At that moment, the brilliance was in full bloom, and his eyes were like a bright sun, emitting dazzling light. Powerful and unparalleled power was also used from his body. The spiritual power like waves surged and then quickly retracted into his body.


    Gu Feng stood up from the stone platform, felt the spiritual power in his body, and smiled on his face. After experiencing the disaster of the sky fire, his sense of loss finally disappeared completely. Now he is the real double martial cultivation of soul forging realm. Although the cultivation has not been improved much, the combat effectiveness is definitely more terrible than before.


    "Thank you."


    The ancient wind put his palm on the Dantian and whispered in his heart. This time, if there was no life and death map, he would really be wiped out by the sky fire. The destructive nature of Tianhuo''s natural disaster can''t compete with his current cultivation.


    In all, life and death has saved him many times.


    The map of life and death is really powerful, and it is unexpectedly powerful. Even the disaster of sky fire is afraid. It''s hard to imagine who refined this life and death map.


    "Is it him?"


    The ancient wind thought of the vague figure that once appeared on the previous life and death diagram when absorbing Yin and Yang. Back to the common people and face the sky, although it is only a picture, it has a shocking spirit.


    It''s definitely a super strong person. Maybe that person is the master of the life and death map.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Zhuo Chengping''s hoarse voice came while the ancient wind was thinking. His two heads flashed with strange light, staring at the ancient wind.


    "You seem to want me to die." the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth are slightly tilted, and he looks at Zhuo Chengping with a faint smile on his face. After passing through the disaster of the sky fire, there was a slight change in his mind.


    If he had been before, the ancient style would have done it without hesitation. Even if you don''t kill him in the face of shuiqianrou, it will definitely make him understand that some people have something they can''t do or think about, especially Zhuo Chengping is full of killing intention for him.


    But now, the old style is very indifferent. Peace of mind, as if nothing had happened before. Now the ancient wind is such a state of mind. Of course, he doesn''t even know why such a change occurred. Perhaps it is because the fire directly melted part of the anger in his heart that day.


    "You..."


    Zhuo Chengping looked at the ancient style and his eyes changed. Although the ancient wind just looked at him quietly, there was an invisible oppressive force on the ancient wind. He only felt the pressure on the emperor Shuiyue.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, in the bronze hall ahead, a pillar of light soared into the sky. The red light stirred the wind and cloud, and there were complex runes flashing in the light.


    "Is the inheritance coming to an end?"


    The ancient wind gave a faint sigh.


    Just as his voice fell, four pillars of light rose. With a cold to cold breath, a strong wind roared and thunder exploded. One is a long black gun, tearing the world apart. There is also a dark golden grain, with a heavy and incomparable breath.


    The body shape of the ancient style disappears from the original place in a flash. When it appears, it has reached the side of the inheritance stone tablet.


    Around the floating island, hundreds of martial arts practitioners looked at the bronze hall. Their bodies flashed and rushed towards the bronze hall.


    From the strong sect door, they certainly know what the five pillars of light represent. Obviously, someone is accepting the inheritance of martial arts, and where is this? A historic site, where the Tiangang alliance is located. It''s not easy to inherit martial arts here. In particular, the five pillars of light, each of which is extremely frightening, with incomparably strong authority, have obviously obtained unparalleled martial arts and skills. How could they miss such an opportunity.


    Next to the inheritance stone tablet, five stone platforms are disillusioned. The rune wrapped around the water qianrou five people collapsed with a bang. At the moment when the rune burst, the five opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes are filled with the breath of vicissitudes. After a good piece of carving, they disappear.


    "It seems that you have all succeeded," Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "HMM." Wu Yingying nodded, with an excited look on his face.

 Chapter 455

    Shuiqianrou also smiled in his eyes. Obviously, what he got this time made him extremely happy as a super powerful Princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty.


    "Ancient wind, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you now." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile. A momentum broke out immediately after him, which belongs to the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm.


    "Three levels of soul forging state? I didn''t expect you to break through." Gu Feng was surprised. He has a high talent of wind and clear, but this guy is very lazy and doesn''t practice at all. I''m afraid that''s why he is the oldest among the people, but his cultivation is only two levels of soul forging state. However, when accepting the inheritance of Tianyi nationality this time, it is obvious that he has received a lot of benefits, and even made a direct breakthrough in the realm.


    "Listen to what you mean, do you want to avenge me?" Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled at the breeze.


    Looking at the smile on Gu Feng''s face, he shivered for no reason, then quickly retreated two, looked at Gu Feng with a wary face and said, "how can I want revenge? Are we good partners or good brothers, sharing the life and death friendship of suffering."


    With that, he swept the antique shoulder.


    "Puff"


    Wu Yingying couldn''t help laughing at the funny wind.


    The ancient wind looked at the breeze and whispered, "you''re right. I forgot to tell you that I just broke through the dual realm of soul forging."


    His voice fell, his body shook gently, and a terrible energy swept through.


    "You... You..." Feng Qingyang widened his eyes, pointed to the ancient wind with trembling fingers, and finally put down his fingers helplessly. Originally, I thought I had broken through the triple soul forging realm. I was finally able to raise my eyebrows and hold a big hatred in front of the ancient wind, but now it seems that I have only been abused.


    Lin Xuanyu and limitless looked at each other and saw the color of horror in their eyes. In particular, the smell emanating from the ancient wind just now is really terrible, giving them a sense of danger. There is no doubt that the current ancient customs are no weaker than them, and may even be stronger. Although it was ridiculous to say, they had to admit it.


    "Brother Gufeng is really talented. Such a talent makes us ashamed. I''m afraid that if the Holy Spirit mountain is opened and the top five hits, you must have a seat." they looked at Gufeng and said solemnly.


    This is not a compliment to the ancient style, but from the heart. Ancient customs can defeat such talented people as LANGTU when they are in the first place of soul forging realm. Now they have entered the second place of soul forging realm, and their cultivation is more terrible, which is enough to compete with the top ten people. Moreover, there are nearly two months before the opening of Shengwang mountain. Who can guarantee that the cultivation of ancient customs will not be refined again in these two months?


    "I still have something to do with them, so I''ll say goodbye today." boundless arched his hands at the ancient wind, and didn''t wait for a few people to speak. His body flashed and quickly disappeared from here.


    Feng Qingyang looked at the disappeared two people, glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t know what they are anxious to do."


    "Hehe, they are afraid of us. We are here, which is a great threat to them. How dare they stay here." shuiqianrou smiled.


    Wu Yingying''s pretty face flashed a look of disdain: "it''s really a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    "There are no villains and gentlemen here. There are only life and death. Living is meaningful." Gu Feng said with deep eyes.


    It is not only the purgatory tower, but also the whole celestial continent. The law of the jungle respects the strong, and even the life of the weak is in the hands of others.


    "Princess highness." Zhuo Chengping came in at this time. His eyes swept through the ancient wind, flashing a fear of color, moving lightly away from the old wind.


    "What did you do to make Zhuo Chengping so afraid of you?"


    Zhuo Chengping''s small movements escaped Shuiqian''s soft and Wu Yingying''s eyes, but the wind was clear, but he looked at the ancient wind with curiosity on his face and said.


    "I didn''t do anything." Gu Feng reluctantly spread his hand.


    Zhuo Chengping looked at the ancient wind ruthlessly and said in his heart, "you didn''t do anything, but who isn''t afraid of what happened to you? The robbery of sky fire can''t kill you."


    "Boom"


    The wind was clear and ready to speak, and the roar outside sounded. The hall vibrated and violent spiritual power fluctuations came. Aware of this terrible psychic fluctuation, Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because among these spiritual power fluctuations, there is Lin Xuanyu''s spiritual power and boundless gun intention. With cheers, the hall shook again. Obviously, the two are fighting each other, and the number of each other is very large.


    "Ancient wind..." shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind and just opened his mouth. Gu Feng nodded and said, "let''s go out and meet those guys."


    The ancient customs have just been investigated. Hundreds of martial arts practitioners poured into the bronze hall. It was the guys who watched him suffer from the fire disaster before. These people followed him when he and Zhou finished product returned to the bronze hall. Just met Lin Xuanyu and Wuyi who were going out.


    In the hall, Lin Xuanyu and Wuyi leaned back to back, and a cold light flashed in their eyes, looking at the hundreds of martial arts practitioners who surrounded them.


    "Handsome childe Lin Xuanyu and split mountain gun are boundless. Hehe, I didn''t expect to meet you two." in the crowd, a dark middle-aged man looked at the two people. There were more than a dozen martial arts practitioners behind him, with a sneer on his face and a ray of hatred in his eyes.


    "Remember this scar? It''s your masterpiece of splitting the mountain gun." the black faced middle-aged man looked at it and showed a wound on his chest. His face roared ferociously at the boundless.


    With a cold killing intention in boundless''s eyes, he said, "I only hate that I didn''t kill you at that time. I was soft hearted and let you go."


    "Ha ha, soft hearted? I''m afraid I didn''t even fart in your eyes at that time. You don''t think there''s anything wrong with letting me go. It''s just unexpected. I''m also the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm, and you and I have changed my identity." the black faced middle-aged man flashed a happy smile on his face and said, "but don''t worry, I''ll never make your mistake."


    "You deserve to kill me?" said boundless disdain.

 Chapter 456

    "Kill me? You deserve it?" boundless disdain. What about the triple cultivation of soul forging realm? They are the same triple cultivation of soul forging realm, but their strength is very different.


    "There are hundreds of martial arts practitioners here. One person can drown you with one mouthful of saliva. One person can beat you into meat and mud with one punch. Is it difficult to kill you?"


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    "Childe boundless, as long as you hand over what you get, we won''t embarrass you, and we won''t intervene in the gratitude and resentment between you." a slightly old voice came. It was an old man, narrowing his eyes, with a round face and a smile, which made people feel good.


    Boundless glanced at the old man and said, "let us go? Do you really think boundless is a fool? You dignified old bastard, you can deceive others, can you still deceive me?"


    The old man knows nothing. He has a kind face, but he is definitely a sinister and cunning stream. It was shameless to say that he killed dozens of Wuxiu who entered the purgatory tower.


    "Hehe, childe boundless is wronging me by saying so, but I can do what I say." the old man laughed. But in the slightly closed eyes, he didn''t look at the boundless eyes and flashed a cold killing intention. It was obvious that he was hurt by the boundless.


    This sentence is not to understand the boundlessness of his temperament, but other martial arts practitioners present can''t help but sneer. sincerity? This kind of thing is pure bullshit. People here compete with each other even from the same force. In order to get inheritance, there are many things that brothers turn against each other and kill each other.


    Ghosts will believe that after boundless and Lin Xuanyu hand over their things, the old man will let them go. Lin Xuanyu and Wuyi are powerful people with great prestige. If they settle in the future, few of them can bear it. Therefore, this time, even if boundless and Lin Xuanyu hand over their things, they will die.


    "What should I do?"


    Boundless looked at the hundreds of martial arts practitioners with murderous intention and said solemnly. Their cultivation is strong and tyrannical, but there is no strong and tyrannical way to compete with hundreds of martial arts cultivation.


    "We''re stalling for a while. The movement just now must have disturbed the inside. Water qianrou will come out compared with them." Lin Xuanyu whispered?


    Boundless frowned and said, "will they help us?"


    "No? But they will help themselves." Lin Xuanyu shook his head and said firmly: "Just now we have obtained the inheritance. Just now we have alerted these people. Although shuiqianrou is the princess of Shuiyue Dynasty and comes from super forces, shuiqianrou''s identity is nothing in front of greed. Therefore, at that time, they will certainly force shuiqianrou to hand over what they get."


    Boundless heard of it and nodded. In front of greed, everything is secondary. Shuiqianrou''s identity is noble and her background is unexpectedly strong, but if she died here, who knows who killed her?


    "Have you two made up your mind?" someone in the crowd looked at the two people impatiently.


    "We only got one martial arts respectively, and you have so many people here. Who should we give it to?"


    Lin Xuanyu shook his head with some regret and said. His eyes swept over the more than a dozen triple martial practitioners in the soul forging realm in the crowd.


    His voice was lost and could not help condensing. Everyone looked at him, especially the more than a dozen triple martial practitioners in the soul forging realm. Their breath was obviously disordered and stabilized after a while


    "Sow discord? It''s a good means, but now you just have to hand over your things." the old man flashed a smile on his face and stared at Lin Xuanyu.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the originally dignified atmosphere eased instantly, and those martial arts practitioners looked at Lin Xuanyu angrily.


    "This old guy is really hard to deal with."


    Lin Xuanyu gave a low scold and broke his estrangement plan. The old man should not be underestimated.


    "There are so many people here, but there is nothing here. Let''s all disperse." the laughing voice came, and the people looked at it. A young man appeared at the door of the bronze gate and looked at the people lightly.


    "The boy also came out of the gate. There must be something good on him. Catch him." some people shouted directly, and then several figures flew out and flew towards the breeze.


    They clapped their hands, and their powerful spiritual power was used to envelop the breeze.


    "Go away." Feng Qingyang said softly with a smile on his face. Then a pair of green and silver wings appeared behind him. The wings were condensed by spiritual power, with thousands of runes painted on them, with a mysterious atmosphere.


    His wings flickered gently, and the sound of wind and thunder sounded. The strong wind swept through and the thunder roared. Several martial artists who rushed towards him were swept by the strong wind from his wings, and all of them vomited blood and flew out.


    "It''s really a good thing. The attack power is so strong." Feng Qingyang shouted in surprise.


    "You''ve got something wonderful." the ancient voice came from the door, and then four figures walked out slowly. The ancient wind looked at the pair of wings behind the breeze, and his eyes were also amazed.


    Wind and thunder wings, this is what Feng Qingyang got from inheriting the stone tablet this time. However, he got not martial arts and skills, but a high-level treasure refined by Tianyi family, wind and thunder wings.


    This kind of thing claims to have rapidity, which is sealed with the power of wind and thunder. It is very fast. And it can turn into an attack, which is very powerful. However, if you want to give full play to the full power of wind and thunder wings, you can''t do it with your current cultivation.


    At the scene, those martial arts practitioners couldn''t help freezing their eyes when they looked at the ancient style. They still remember the situation of crossing the sky before the ancient wind. What''s more terrible is that he survived the sky fire.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for giving me that place, otherwise I won''t get this treasure." Feng Qingyang thought, and the wind and thunder wings disappeared. He looked at the antique with gratitude.


    This time, indeed, as he said, if it were not for the ancient custom to give him his own place, he could not get this treasure from the inheritance stone tablet.


    These wind and thunder wings are made with the painstaking efforts of countless sages of Tianyi family. They are very powerful. And this is just a treasure that has not been completely refined. Because there is no weapon refiner above Tianpin in Tianyi family, otherwise this thing will be stronger.


    "This is your own chance." Gu Feng smiled. He doesn''t think that he can get the wind and thunder wings by accepting the inheritance of Tianyi family.


    "Boy, hand over your wind and thunder wings." a lot of cheers came. Gu Feng looked at them and just saw that red and greedy eyes staring at them.

 Chapter 457

    Naked eyes, the eyes of hundreds of martial arts practitioners at the scene all looked at the breeze. This pair of wind and thunder wings are really strong. Their wings flash gently, which makes them reach the double martial cultivation of soul forging realm, which makes them very jealous.


    "Want? You come and take it." Feng Qingyang hooked his fingers to the crowd, then very arrogantly twisted his ass and said provocatively.


    "Everybody, fuck this guy."


    It''s so arrogant that everyone is furious. This time, even if you don''t want the wind and thunder wings, you should kill the guy who dared to provoke them at the first time.


    "Shua", "Shua"


    Dozens of voices broke through the air. Among the crowd, dozens of martial arts practitioners flew out, with angry faces facing the wind.


    "Frozen."


    The cold voice suddenly sounded in the hall, the temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped, and snowflakes fell from the air. Those snowflakes are incomparably white and glittering with dazzling brilliance.


    "Click" "click"


    A clear sound came, and the snowflakes fell on those martial practitioners who rushed out, freezing in an instant. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen ice sculptures in the hall, and the angry expression on his face solidified.


    "Gollum"


    The sound of swallowing saliva continued to ring out in the hall. Everyone looked at the ancient wind, and their eyes were full of panic.


    "Water... Water is soft!"


    The old man stared at shuiqianrou and screamed. Hundreds of martial artists in the hall immediately looked behind the wind. They were dressed in white clothes and with a white veil, like shuiqianrou who fell into the world, with a look of horror on their face.


    "Now do you still want to rob our things?" Feng Qingyang looked at the people with a smile and a look of being beaten.


    People were speechless and their faces changed. They really wanted to kill all the people who entered the bronze hall and plunder their inheritance, but now it seems not simple.


    "Water princess, we won''t embarrass you. You can leave. However, if others want to go, they must accept mustard and their things."


    The black faced middle-aged man stood up, his mouth cracked and his eyes looked at Shuiqian judo. His eyes swept over the delicate body of water, full of obscenity.


    "Presumptuous."


    As soon as Zhuo Chengping''s face changed, he shouted loudly, his eyes were shining, and as soon as he flashed, he rushed towards the black faced middle-aged man.


    "Get out of here." the black faced middle-aged man was stunned. A black iron bar appeared in his hand, emitting a fierce and incomparable evil spirit, and swung it towards Zhuo Chengping.


    "Bang"


    "Ah"


    The dull voice sounded with the scream. Then, the people saw Zhuo Chengping''s body fly out upside down, and then hit the wall heavily.


    "Cough!" Zhuo Chengping coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, his face pale and terrible.


    "You..." Zhou finished product pointed to the black faced middle-aged with trembling fingers and looked at the black iron bar in his hand, full of fear.


    "If you are hit by the black devil pestle, you can or your strength is good." the black faced middle-aged man looked at Zhuo Chengping, flashed an unexpected color on his face, and then said.


    "It seems that we have to fight side by side this time." Gu Feng glanced at the black faced middle-aged. If you want to leave this time, you can''t do without cleaning up these people.


    "Give me that guy." Chashan pointed to the black faced middle-aged man and said to the ancient wind.


    "No problem." Gu Feng nodded. He could see that there was a misunderstanding between the two people.


    The kind-hearted old man was stunned when he heard the dialogue between the two of them. He looked at the old wind with pity and said, "young man, it''s not easy to cultivate to this level. It''s better not to be impulsive."


    "Old bastard, put away your dignified and hypocritical face." Gu Feng snorted coldly. He didn''t like the old man at all.


    "It''s shameless to give face." the old man was scolded by the ancient wind, and his face became ferocious. He looked at the ancient wind with Yin pity and said to them, "the ghost clan people listen to the order and kill this boy for me."


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, nearly a hundred people echoed in unison. The hundred people took the lead and rushed towards the ancient wind. Their spiritual power shone and roared in the air.


    "Ghost sect?" Wu Yingying''s face changed. Ghost sect is a powerful force in the purgatory tower. There are dozens of strong people at the triple peak of soul forging realm, and tens of thousands of disciples. Among the many strengths of purgatory tower, it can definitely squeeze into the top five.


    "Ape, work." Gu Feng whispered.


    "Roar." the terrible roar came, and the whole bronze hall trembled. Then, a huge Titan ape with black light appeared in the hall, and the terrible pressure spread, and the fierce breath spread.


    "Bang."


    Ape blew out a punch and instantly hit more than a dozen martial arts practitioners.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind also roared, and the body shape flashed quickly. Everyone could only see the residual shadows passing in front of them. The cold sword cut through the space and made their hearts tremble.


    "Poof"


    When the ancient wind stood still, more than 20 blood columns sprayed into the sky, and the thick bloody gas diffused.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll come too." the breeze whispered. The wind and thunder wings appeared behind him, flickered gently, the wind roared, and the thunder appeared, attacking the Wuxiu of the ghost sect.


    "Poof"


    "Click"


    The strong wind roared past, and seven or eight martial arts practitioners were directly hanged into a blood mist. The thunder fell, and several people were directly split into coke.


    "Ha" Wu Yingying''s aggressive sword intention radiated, and the terrible sword intention bloomed. With a loud roar, the long knife in her hand fell, and the domineering blade cut through the space and swept across, and more than a dozen Wu Xiu were killed.


    The sky shed blood and the moon, and the broken finger debris fell down. The martial arts practitioners in the main hall were killed in a flash when they looked at the martial arts practitioners of nearly 100 people of the ghost sect in front of them, and their hearts could not help trembling. Those are the strong ones in the soul forging realm. Although they are the first and second level of the soul forging realm, they are the strong ones in the soul forging realm after all.


    The imagination made their hearts tremble when they were killed like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Perverted guys." Lin Xuanyu and Wuyi grew up and were surprised at the ancient style and their strength.


    "Old man, come and die." Feng Qingyang looked at the old man and hooked his finger.


    The old man''s face trembled and his eyes flashed with fear. Originally thought that only shuiqianrou was a threat. Unexpectedly, these people around her were abnormal and terrible.


    "You guys, don''t you do it yet? Wait for them to kill us all?" the old man looked at the martial arts practitioners around him and said.


    They quickly stepped back, an expression that I didn''t know you at all.


    "Water princess, we''re just coming to join the fun this time, but there''s no other meaning. They have nothing to do with us."


    "We''ll leave before we have anything else to do."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of breaking the air sounded. In a short time, hundreds of people had gone, leaving only the old ghost sect and the black faced middle-aged man.

 Chapter 458

    There were only a few dozen people left at the scene, which was surprisingly quiet. Those hundreds of martial arts practitioners left very quickly. Within a few breathing times, they all left the hall.


    It''s no wonder that the strength they show is too terrible. Maybe hundreds of them can win, but they will win miserably. Moreover, it is almost impossible for them to keep the ancient customs.


    What''s more, many martial arts practitioners in the wasteland city know that shuiqianrou still has a plain cloud flag in his hand. The kind of national treasure that can become the royal family of Shuiyue has unparalleled power.


    Shake gently and the mountains will fall apart. Although there are many of them, they can''t help being attacked by such precious weapons. Just a few more times, hundreds of them will all fall here.


    They are really greedy for the wind and thunder wings, but they will never trade their lives for them.


    In the bronze hall, Lin Xuanyu and Wuyi also looked at each other. They were sweating in cold sweat. They didn''t expect that the ancient wind had such a great deterrent that hundreds of people withdrew.


    "Now without those troublesome guys, we can have a good fight." the split Mountain Gun looked like the black faced middle-aged with a cold voice.


    That''s right, but the cold killing intention emitted from boundless body made the black face middle-aged look a little pale. Although he is also the triple cultivation of soul forging realm, he knows that he is still much worse than boundless. The sense between them can''t be compensated by the realm.


    He also knew in his heart that this time, it was absolutely impossible to fart him like before. For today''s plan, we can only fight to the death.


    "If I''m afraid you won''t succeed, I''ll kill you if I fight for my life." the black faced middle-aged said with pity.


    Looking at the black faced middle-aged man with boundless face and expressionless expression, a domineering momentum erupted in his body. Even the ancient style that is still a distance away from them can feel it.


    With the spread of that domineering momentum, a thick and incomparable black spiritual power also emanated from his body. Black psychic power, whistling, with strong and incomparable pressure.


    The black light converged towards his palm. The sound of thunderclap came, and everyone looked sideways. Then they saw that his palm had doubled, with black lines on it, and there was a complex Rune in the middle of his palm.


    "Sure enough, it''s a crack mountain gun. This guy is very strong. Even if he uses wind and thunder wings, I''m not his opponent." Feng Qingyang said solemnly.


    After breaking through the triple level of soul forging, his spiritual consciousness is also more sensitive. Boundlessness makes him feel great pressure. Moreover, everyone knows that boundless, the strongest is his long gun. Once the long gun comes out, the gravel cracks the mountain. This is not just talk, but can really do it.


    Gu Feng nodded with the same dignified face. The split mountain gun is boundless. It''s not easy to compete with the top ten characters in the purgatory tower.


    Looking at boundless, the black faced middle-aged face was sweating, and the palms of his hands were exuding a trace of sweat. However, the cold feeling on the black devil pestle in his hand gradually stabilized his frightened heart.


    "Yes, I still have the black devil pestle and this first-class treasure." the middle-aged black face took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body surged into the black devil pestle.


    "Buzz"


    The black devil pestle trembled gently, and a strong black evil spirit gushed out, enveloping the surrounding area for more than ten feet with a fierce breath.


    In the strong evil spirit, it seems that you can hear bursts of Yin wind roaring and frightened wailing.


    At the scene, the ancient wind wrinkled their eyebrows, and the wailing sound came, which made their mood a little upset. As soon as his face changed, the spiritual power in his body surged, and the wailing sound was dispelled in an instant.


    "Brother boundless, be careful, the black devil pestle is strange." Gu Feng warned, staring at the black devil pestle looming in the evil spirit. This black devil pestle can change people''s mood. It''s definitely not a simple treasure.


    The black evil spirit surged, and then the figure of the black faced middle-aged man burst out of the evil spirit, with a tyrannical evil spirit on his body and red eyes. The black devil pestle in his hand hit the boundless pestle.


    "Hum"


    Boundless cold hum, footsteps are also a step on the ground. The lines on his right hand flickered and patted towards the black faced middle-aged.


    The two figures, in the gaze of the people, collided fiercely. A huge noise came. Centered on the two people, the terrible energy also spread around.


    "Hiss!"


    The devil subduing pestle in his hand broke the space, like a touch of black lightning, carrying incomparably strong power and smashing it down to the boundless head. The black devil pestle is shining with black light. If it is knocked, even if it is boundless, it can only die on the spot.


    Looking at the falling black devil pestle, the boundless complexion remained unchanged. His right hand was shining with black light, the rune in the palm was flashing, and the palm turned into a fine steel arm in an instant and grabbed it towards the black devil pestle.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice came, and the black devil pestle was grabbed by boundless. Then he made a fist with his left hand and shot at the black faced middle-aged man. This fist contains extremely terrible spiritual power, and the fluctuation is frightening.


    The color of panic flashed on the middle-aged face of the black face. The black devil pestle emitted a dark light. The evil spirit surged and quickly gathered in front of him.


    "Bang"


    The boundless fist fell, and the black faced middle-aged man flew out with a pale face.


    "Come on, kill him for me." he fell to the ground, and the black faced middle-aged man said to those men who followed him. Everyone looked at each other and shot at boundless. For them, it was tantamount to looking for death.


    Looking at those of his men, they did not move, but quietly retreated. Black face''s middle-aged face flashed anger. The black devil pestle in his hand rushed out and fell on those people.


    "Ah..."


    Screams came and went. When the evil spirit disappeared, there were only a dozen dead bones left at the scene. The evil spirit in the black devil pestle swallowed up all the flesh, blood and spiritual power of these people. After swallowing the flesh and blood and spiritual power of these martial arts cultivation, the evil spirit on the black devil pestle became more strong, and even the light of the blood evil spirit could be seen, and the terrible energy fluctuation came from above.


    Magic weapon, this black magic pestle may be called magic weapon, which is more appropriate.


    "Ha ha, boundless. If you want me to die, let''s see who died today."


    The black face middle-aged laughed with a crazy color on his face. Then the spiritual power in his body was instilled into the black devil pestle without reservation. The terrible waves came continuously, and the whole space was shaking.

 Chapter 459

    Feeling the violent fluctuation, the ancient wind turned pale. The fluctuation on the black devil pestle was so strong that it gave them a very dangerous feeling.


    Boundless''s face was very dignified. He looked at the shining black devil pestle. The golden spear behind him was finally pulled out.


    "Boom"


    The domineering spirit diffused, and the golden spear glittered. With the infusion of boundless spiritual power, runes flickered all over the gun body. Runes appeared one after another, floated in the space, and came the sound of shaking. The golden spear trembled, and the golden ripples spread in circles.


    It''s extremely powerful. It''s also the diffusion of domineering momentum, and the shaking space trembles.


    "The Dragon gun will die, and the dragon will be destroyed."


    The boundless burst and roared, and the long gun in his hand stabbed the black faced middle-aged man.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth are boiling, and the light of terror is blooming. Countless psychic powers gathered towards the long gun, followed by a golden giant dragon shadow with more than ten feet rushed out of the long gun and rushed towards the black faced middle-aged with terrible power.


    "Roar"


    The sound of the Dragon shook the sky and the spread of the dragon power. Although only a wisp of dragon power, it startles the world. This is the dragon, one of the strongest creatures in the world.


    "Black devil pestle, devil move." a low hoarse voice came from the mouth of the black faced middle-aged man. His eyes were red and shining strangely. The hoarse voice didn''t seem to come from him, but from the black devil pestle. At the moment, there was also a smell of evil in him. That evil spirit also became extremely evil.


    "Buzz"


    Space trembled, his voice fell, and the infinite evil spirit surged, gradually condensing a magic shadow behind him. Yes, it''s a magic shadow. I can''t see my face clearly, but my eyes are shining with scarlet evil light.


    The appearance of this evil shadow shook the world and the spirit power between the world went rampant.


    Gu Feng looked at the magic shadow and frowned. This breath, he did not know once noticed. It is extremely evil and seems to be opposite to heaven and earth. In addition, he had passed the fire disaster before, and he had a lot of disgust for the evil shadow in his heart. It seems that they are naturally antagonistic.


    "Roar"


    The real dragon''s shadow roared, and its claws, which could tear the space, grabbed it at the demon shadow.


    A flash of light flashed through the scarlet eyes of the demon shadow. The magic Qi on his body surged and turned into countless tentacles to wrap the real dragon in an instant.


    "Bang"


    Take your hand in. In a moment, the powerful attack that was enough to kill the triple martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm was strangled in an instant. The rolling spirit power was stained by the evil spirit and entered the body of the evil shadow. After absorbing those spiritual powers, the black evil spirit on the demon shadow became stronger.


    "How could it be!" boundless couldn''t help drinking. The Dragon spear is definitely one of his most powerful martial arts, but it can be broken so easily. He is confident that even shuiqianrou can''t do it.


    "Ha ha, see, this is my real strength. You people are going to die here today." the black faced middle-aged laughed happily when he saw this scene. The ferocity of the demon shadow was beyond his expectation. Even the powerful martial arts like dragon burst were directly defeated. Who else is his opponent in the purgatory tower.


    At the scene, everyone was silent. Looking at the shadow, his face was full of dignified color. Such a situation was beyond their expectation. At the same time, they all felt a sense of danger from the demon shadow.


    "Strange devil?" the water thousand soft and beautiful eyes flashed a dignified color, staring at the magic shadow.


    "Kill him."


    The black faced middle-aged finger pointed to the boundless way.


    "Whew"


    The magic shadow jumped out at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of the boundless. The fist filled with evil Qi, wrapped with mysterious evil lines, blasted towards the boundless.


    Feeling the terrible evil spirit contained in the fist, the boundless face turned pale in an instant. The spiritual power in the crystal of spiritual power surged out and condensed in front of his chest.


    "Bang"


    The fist of the demon shadow directly penetrated the powerful and incomparable spiritual power mask in front of him and blew on his body.


    "Bang."


    Boundless shot out, hit the bronze hall heavily, and then fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, kill me, kill all these people, and leave none." the black faced middle-aged man shouted madly, with a crazy smile on his face. Now his heart is full of killing intention. Even he didn''t realize that in his body, strands of evil evil spirit were gradually eroding his whole body.


    Gu Feng looked at the middle-aged man with a black face, and his face showed the color of thinking. With a black face and middle age, he seems to have known each other. The same madness, the same obsession, but the difference is that the black faced middle-aged man seems to be more crazy.


    The ancient wind''s eyes flashed black-and-white light and stared at the demon shadow. The rolling spiritual power in his body surged.


    When the ancient wind stared at the shadow, the shadow turned its head suddenly. In the pupil, there was a scarlet light, and two lights mixed with evil breath cut through the space at a very fast speed.


    Looking at the two lights, the ancient wind has a feeling of palpitation, which comes from his soul.


    "Out."


    Several thunders fell from the sky and cut through the two scarlet lights.


    "Familiar... Know... Taste." intermittent voice came and sounded in the mind of the ancient wind. What really shocked him was that the source of the sound was the shadow.


    "Is there consciousness in this shadow?" the ancient wind''s heart shook.


    "Ha ha, you are all going to die." the black faced middle-aged man is still laughing wildly. And the shadow behind him, the scarlet light in his eyes, followed, and swallowed the black faced middle-aged man into his stomach in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    "Bastard, let me out."


    "No, no, what the hell are you?"


    "Ah, let go of me and help me."


    From anger to panic, it was only a few breaths, and the middle-aged voice finally disappeared completely. On the body of the evil shadow, a strong breath rose from him, with a strong evil meaning, shaking the whole bronze hall.


    "Ha ha, Ben Jun finally reappeared." after immersing himself for a moment, the shadow opened his eyes, and the wild laughter came from his air


    Followed, the world shook. Bursts of dark clouds rolled, and thick thunder fell from the sky.


    "Hum, the broken law also wants to suppress the king''s delusion." the evil shadow drank coldly, and the evil spirit surged on his body. The rolling evil spirit shrouded the whole hall and wrapped the thunder clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 460

    "Boom"


    The magic gas was rolling, and there was a violent explosion. The thunder snake was dancing, but the thousands of thunder snakes fell down, and finally became quiet.


    The evil spirit rippled. Although it was still terrible, it could be clearly felt that the evil spirit had changed because of the thunder. It was no longer as oppressive as before. But Rao is so, the evil spirit is still terrible.


    "Jie Jie, ten thousand years of time, I will come again. In this world, I will tremble because of me."


    The evil spirit was rolling, and the shadow came out of the evil spirit with a happy smile on his face. His face was full of evil spirit and could not see his face clearly, but there was evil in the scarlet light.


    "Be careful, this guy is difficult to deal with." Gu Feng said solemnly. From the demon shadow, he felt a great threat. The danger was stronger than Murong rain he had encountered before. Of course, this shadow is not necessarily stronger than Murong Yu. After all, at that time, Murong rain just flashed by.


    And this shadow is different. It''s powerful and unreserved. Especially those eyes, which are extremely evil, exude a strong sense of killing.


    Because heaven and earth repel him, he can''t hide his cultivation at all.


    "Boy, who are you? I actually feel a trace of the same family in Yi, but you are clearly not from my family." the demon shadow stood in the center of the hall, with the magic spirit rippling on his body, and his eyes stared at the ancient wind, as if to see through it.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned and looked at the ancient style with surprise. Gu Feng''s body is actually contaminated with the same breath as the evil shadow. Does he also have such an evil shadow like the black faced middle-aged?


    "Ghosts want to be your people who are neither human nor ghost." Gu Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said calmly: "a few months ago, a guy who smells like you wanted to rob my body, but unfortunately, he was finally killed by me. More than a month ago, a guy like you was also killed by me."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, although the shadow did not move. But the fluctuating eyes, however, made people realize that he was shocked inexplicably in his heart.


    His scarlet eyes swept over the ancient wind, investigated the cultivation achievements of the ancient wind, and said with a sneer: "it''s really shameless. A martial cultivation with only two levels of soul forging territory also wants to destroy my people."


    "Yes or no, you can have a try." the ancient wind walked out slowly, with a mysterious smell spreading. The power of seizing heaven by life and death in his body worked, and the milky white spiritual power combined with the two Qi of life and death and spiritual power rushed out. In that spiritual power, there is a burning breath, which has a trace of destructive power. Although it was weak, it was detected by the demon shadow.


    Aware of the blazing breath with the power of destruction, the eyes of the shadow could not help but coagulate. Scarlet eyes stared at the ancient wind and finally changed into a dignified color. That''s the smell of the sky fire disaster. He will never forget the terrible sky disaster. He once saw with his own eyes that the incomparably powerful devil turned into nothingness directly under the sky fire and had no resistance.


    "It''s impossible. How can you have that breath on your body." the demon shadow''s body trembled gently and said hoarsely.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned by the change. Obviously, they didn''t understand why such a powerful shadow would become so afraid.


    The ancient style is also a little unexpected, but it is definitely a good thing for them, which shows that he has the smell of fear of the devil''s shadow.


    "Now you should believe that I killed your two clansmen." Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    "Wheezing, wheezing." with the strong breathing sound of the devil shadow, the devil Qi was churning. Finally, his voice was very hoarse, but full of killing intention. He said word by word: "I believe it, but the more so, the more you will die here. For our family, people like you can never grow up."


    "Boom"


    The evil spirit billowed and rippled out, and the whole bronze hall was filled in an instant. That terrible evil spirit, emitting terrible pressure, came towards the ancient wind.


    In the evil spirit, the Yin wind howled angrily, with the sound of 10000 wails and screams ringing in everyone''s ears. Hearing the terrible scream, everyone''s face changed and turned pale.


    "††"


    The ancient wind whispered, and a sound containing the avenue sounded in the bronze hall. Although the sound was not loud, it was introduced into everyone''s ears and instantly covered up the wailing sound. The faces of the people were also better.


    The evil spirit in front of them rolled and turned into countless skeleton magic soldiers, waving weapons and chopping them.


    "Drink."


    Everyone shouted and shot their own hands. The bright spiritual power shone in the magic Qi, rippling with a powerful and unparalleled power. The fierce and unparalleled attack directly tore the rolling magic Qi, and the magic soldiers transformed by the magic Qi were defeated in an instant.


    The crowd retreated quickly and their faces were very dignified.


    "Jie Jie, you can escape my attack, but you won''t have such good luck next time." the voice of the demon shadow made people cold. The evil spirit rolled and moved, and a trace of magic sound seemed to come from ancient times: "evil demons swallow the world."


    The terrible magic sound fell, the rolling magic gas rippled, and then gathered frantically towards a place. The evil spirit surged and finally condensed into a terrible shadow hundreds of feet high. The devil''s shadow roared up and opened his mouth. It seemed that he could swallow the sun, moon and stars and swallowed them.


    The strange smell spread and made them very uncomfortable. It seems that this piece of heaven and earth will be swallowed up.


    "What the hell is this? How can it have such a terrible power." the old man of the ghost sect was pale and trembling. He didn''t expect it to evolve to this extent in the end.


    Boundless and Lin Xuanyu are also dignified. This demon shadow is unmatched. They all have cold sweat on their foreheads.


    "Roar." ah ape roared. I don''t know. The rolling evil idea made him very angry.


    "Ancient wind, what should we do now." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind with a dignified look. His heart and hair trembled and felt the threat of death. Wu YingYing and Shui qianrou are relatively quiet, but their facial expressions are also dignified and incomparable.


    "Now I have to fight. I don''t know what the shadow is, but if he is allowed to swallow it, we can''t avoid it at all. I''m afraid the floating island will be swallowed by him." Gu Feng was dignified and had this feeling in his heart. The evil devil swallows the world. It''s just an evil devil in the soul forging realm. If the evil devil is in its heyday, isn''t it really able to swallow the sky?

 Chapter 461

    The evil spirit rippled, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. The terrible evil spirit frightened everyone.


    Feeling the terrible magic power, the ancient wind made them look very dignified, and the momentum directly pushed them back more than ten feet.


    They didn''t expect that the shadow was so terrible. This power has obviously surpassed the triple of soul forging realm, and even the five strong of soul forging realm are far inferior to it. This shocked them inexplicably. Unexpectedly, someone could get rid of the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth in the purgatory tower and exceed the highest limit.


    Among them, there is only ancient wind and water. Qianrou''s face is slightly coagulated. Gu Feng met this evil spirit more than once, and learned some information about this evil spirit from the mysterious Iraqi girl. Naturally, it is clear that it does not belong to the firmament, but comes from abroad and is not bound by the rules of the firmament.


    And shuiqianrou, as a super powerful princess. I have also learned about these demons from ancient books. They are extremely evil and terrible. The attack method is also extremely strange.


    "It seems that we have to work hard." Gu Feng shouted solemnly.


    The others nodded, too. In this case, if they don''t work hard, I''m afraid they can only wait to die. Although the demon shadow is terrible, it is no longer at its peak. Although it still surpasses the five strong people in the soul forging realm, it is not invincible.


    The ancient wind whispered, and his spiritual power stirred. Thousands of spiritual power gathered towards his fingers, and the breath of gods and Demons rippled out from around him. Surrounded by gods and demons, groups of Buddhas sit around. There are visions around the ancient wind.


    People were shocked by the visions around the ancient wind, especially the smell of gods and demons, which was so powerful. The spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered towards him, the ancient wind''s fingers were blooming with black brilliance, and the heavy pressure spread from his body around Chaozhou. Obviously, he was preparing extremely powerful martial arts.


    Seeing the ancient wind like this, the water is thousands of soft, Wu Yingying, and the wind is clear. Lin Xuanyu and boundless are also gnashing their teeth. Their spiritual power is surging in their bodies, and they are ready for extremely powerful martial arts.


    "It''s interesting. I''m very interested in you because you have the breath of gods and demons. So I''m going to decide your body." the demon shadow stood on the Baizhang demon shadow and stared at the ancient style of gods and Demons surrounded by Buddha Gongwei, with a flash of surprise in his eyes. He was going to kill the ancient wind, but now he has changed his mind. Such a body, although not as good as his heyday, is not bad. And there is still a lot of room for development. For her, this is definitely the best body now.


    He finally believed in the words of the ancient wind. Once his people wanted to occupy the body of the ancient wind and gave up.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die here." the cold voice of the ancient wind sent out a dark light, and the finger pressed it against the hundred Zhang demon shadow.


    "The gods and Demons crack the sky, and the gods and demons are angry."


    The ancient wind''s cry fell, the gods and Demons roared, and the Buddhas turned into angry King Kong. Together with the ancient wind, they pressed down towards the demon shadow. The sky split at this moment, the huge bronze hall shook, and then the dome collapsed. One was tens of feet thick, covered with mysterious lines, and the golden runes flickered on it, like the virtual shadows of gods and Demons around the black giant fingers.


    "Fenglin volcano!"


    "Heaven, dragon and moon cut!"


    "The Dragon spear will break the sky!"


    "Divine feather arrow."


    "Absolutely frozen."


    In the field, shuiqianrou''s five eyes suddenly stared, and the same powerful and unparalleled attack rushed out. In the bronze hall, the hard ground burst in an instant, and five terrible attacks rushed towards the shadow.


    At this moment, heaven and earth collapsed, and the space was shattered by the powerful and unparalleled attack. The disdain in the shadow''s eyes disappeared and was replaced by thick fear.


    From those attacks, he felt a great threat, which was enough to endanger his life. This has never happened in ten thousand years.


    "Evil demons swallow the world, even I can swallow the world, and your only attack can do anything to me." the evil shadow roared, his hands tied, and strange runes flew out of him and wrapped around him and the hundred feet of evil demons, with a terrible evil spirit rippling. Baizhang evil devil opened his roar and swallowed up the five attacks.


    "Crack."


    The old wind roared and pressed his finger. When the evil devil swallowed the attack of shuiqianrou five people, it seemed that the magic finger from the God devil was also pressed on the evil devil.


    "Bang"


    The evil spirit billows on the body of the evil spirit, turns into countless tentacles, and wraps around the finger of the God and the devil. The evil spirit erodes and wants to devour the finger of the God and the devil.


    "Roar"


    Thousands of gods and Demons roared and sounded in the collapsed hall with a terrible voice of gods and demons. The rune above flashes and directly extinguishes those magic gas tentacles.


    The power of terror spread and directly pressed the hundred feet of evil spirits under the earth.


    "The light of fireflies also dares evil spirits to compete for glory. Don''t say it''s just the shadow of gods and demons. Even if it''s true gods and demons, I''ve swallowed it. Swallow it for me."


    The devil''s shadow roared, and there was a mysterious Rune on his forehead. The devil''s Qi on the devil''s shadow was even better. He opened his huge mouth and swallowed the magic finger directly into his mouth.


    "Ha ha, mole ants, this is the gap between you and the king." the devil laughed and looked at the six ancient customs contemptuously.


    "You are too confident. Although you are a powerful evil, you are not in its heyday after all. Do you really think you can swallow the joint attack of the six of us?" shuiqianrou smiled with a mocking smile.


    "Mole ants, what are you talking about?" the demon''s face was stiff and looked at the water coldly.


    "Boom."


    As soon as his voice fell, terrible and violent energy rushed out of his body. The terrible energy explosion directly turned the huge evil body into floating magic gas.


    The joint attack of the six people, even the five or six strong people in the soul forging realm, dare not take it hard, because the six people are dragons among people, and the posture of heaven is vertical. They all have the qualification to be proud of their peers. How terrible the joint attack of the six people is.


    "Ah..."


    The devil''s body was defeated, and the evil runes shrouded were completely broken, resulting in the impact of the devil''s shadow. The original solid body has become a lot of vanity.


    "Damn it, damn it, you''re all damn it. The devil body that Ben Jun finally gathered was scattered by you ants." the devil roared and left his anger.


    "Hum, you are just a remnant soul, which has been wiped out by the Tao of this world for endless years. Do you really think you can recover your strength in the past? You will fall here today." Gu Feng said coldly with a indifferent face. The rolling spiritual power is surging, and a touch of black and white energy is condensing in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 462

    In the palm of the ancient wind, black and white energy is converging, and the breath of death and life blend. Ripples spread out, and around the ancient wind, the space left inch by inch like broken glass.


    "This..." the crowd looked at the back of the ancient wind, and a surprised look flashed on their faces. Now the ancient customs seem a little different, and the whole person seems to have become ethereal. In particular, the mysterious wave, although there is no strong energy in the wave, but it has a palpitating breath. That breath makes people tremble. Even if the water is thousands of soft, they feel the dangerous smell from the ancient wind.


    Such a feeling. It feels very delicate to make the water thousands of soft. She knows that the ancient style is very strong. I''m afraid she can''t meet an enemy among her peers. If the ancient style is now in the triple soul forging state, she has absolutely no chance of winning in the face of the ancient style. It is not belittling, but the ancient style has such strength.


    But now, she felt the dangerous smell from the ancient wind, not from him, but from him, which was a very wonderful feeling.


    "How many secrets do you have?" shuiqianrou''s beautiful eyes stared at the ancient wind and lowered their eyes. However, in the depths of the beautiful eyes, there is a strange flash that is difficult to hide. The current ancient style, for her, is like an unknown mystery, waiting for her to discover. And every time it is opened, it will be shocking.


    "That''s..." in the sky, the illusory shadow looked at the rotation in the ancient wind''s hand and turned into a Tai Chi yin-yang fish''s life and death Qi. There was a frightening light in his eyes, and then he cried out in horror: "it''s impossible. How can you have this kind of thing."


    "It seems that you also know better, so that you can understand when you die." Gu Feng said with a faint smile on his face. The wind is light and the clouds are light. He is talking about him now.


    After the fire disaster, his mind was very calm. Although we can''t do the kind of ancient sages who don''t like things and don''t feel sorry for themselves, we can well control our own emotions.


    "Boy, do you think you can kill me if you have this thing? Delusion!" the evil shadow calmed down, looked at the ancient wind with a solemn face and said hoarsely: "I''ve been struggling for thousands of years. Heaven and earth have never wiped me out. Even if I have this thing, I can''t control it with your cultivation. I still advise you not to go your own way. If you can''t kill at that time, you will hurt yourself."


    Gu Feng pulled a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the fierce and introverted shadow, and whispered: "my strength is really weak. It is really impossible to control more, but controlling this in my hands is enough to kill you now."


    "What the hell are they talking about?"


    "What on earth is in Gufeng''s hand that makes the powerful shadow so afraid?" The wind was clear, and several people looked at the ancient wind suspiciously. The magic shadow was really powerful. The six of them only had the upper hand. But now, after seeing the things in the hands of the ancient wind, they were afraid, and they were very afraid. They wanted to know what the things in the hands of the ancient wind were.


    "Whew"


    Just when they were wondering, the black-and-white light flickered at the foot of the ancient wind, and his body swayed slightly in place. Then, the people saw that the figure of the ancient wind was gradually becoming blurred.


    "Is that... Residual shadow?!" the boundless tiger stared and roared.


    His voice had just fallen, and the figure of the ancient wind had appeared beside the demon shadow.


    The people were frightened and looked at the ancient wind.


    "This pervert makes such rapid progress every time." Depressed, breezy, really depressed. I thought that with the help of the rapid speed of wind and thunder wings, I couldn''t compare with the ancient wind in combat effectiveness, but I was definitely faster than him in speed. But now it seems that my speed is still not enough in front of the ancient wind. It''s just a blink of an eye, he has appeared on the top of the devil''s shadow hundreds of feet away. That moment The speed of is absolutely beyond the speed that can be reached by the soul forging realm.


    He was like stepping out of the void, crossing the barrier of space and appearing on the top of the devil''s shadow.


    The ancient wind''s face was indifferent. In the palm of his hand, there was a black-and-white energy gathering, and then it printed towards the shadow. The two Qi of life and death were intertwined, the space collapsed, intertwined with the power of destruction and regeneration, and pressed down the shadow with fear on his face.


    "What is that?" Lin Xuanyu and others looked at the life and death Qi rotating in the palm of the ancient wind, and their eyes twinkled. From the two rotating energies, they felt the terrible energy fluctuation. It was an extremely mysterious energy. One was destroyed and dead. The other was reborn and full of vitality. These were two different energies, but they appeared in the ancient wind. A strange collection, It shook everyone''s heart.


    "This is the dangerous breath I feel." Shuiqian''s soft eyes glowed and stared at the life and death Qi in the ancient wind''s hands. Her divine sense wanted to explore what it was, but before she approached, her divine sense fled in fear.


    "Mole ants, don''t ask you to kill me. I''m immortal." the devil roared, and the scarlet light bloomed in my pupils. The rolling magic gas reappeared and shrouded the whole hall in an instant.


    However, this time, the magic gas was more terrible, and the magic power rippled. The magic gas turned into endless magic soldiers and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Evil spirits exist in the world and should be killed and eliminated." the eyes of the ancient wind turned into strange black and white, and the deep voice seemed to come from ancient times and sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Then he pressed the energy in his hand.


    There is no terrible energy explosion. Black and white energy contacts with those rippling magic Qi, and the strange breath spreads instantly. The whole space, just like being purified, those rolling magic Qi quickly melted and gradually disappeared. Those magic soldiers turned into smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    "Boo"


    The interwoven life and death Qi, unimpeded, was printed on him in the frightened eyes of the demon shadow. Suddenly, the two Qi of life and death dissipated and wrapped his body in it. The way of heaven and earth reappears, and the power of rules appears. This time, it is sky fire. The cloud of fire turned into a unicorn beast and appeared in the sky.


    Looking at the billowing fire cloud, Gu Feng''s face changed and quickly retreated. He knew the horror of the sky fire robbery. If it hadn''t been for the help of life and death, he would have been erased from time.


    "Roar"


    The sky fire Unicorn roared, leaving footprints of sky fire in the air, rushed to the demon shadow and swallowed it into his mouth.

 Chapter 463

    The sky is full of fire, burning, and heaven and earth are dyed red. The demon shadow was swallowed into the belly of sky fire unicorn, constantly collided and wanted to escape from it. However, Tianhuo, this is the most terrible natural disaster. With the power of destruction, can it escape easily.


    The frightened cry came, and Shui qianrou looked at the black magic gas in the fire Unicorn that day, which was slowly purified and finally completely disappeared.


    In mid air, although the shadow disappeared, it was wiped out by the sky fire. But the sky fire Unicorn did not disappear. The eyes beating with flame look at the ancient wind, and the flame jumps out and burns between heaven and earth.


    Feeling the look of sky Fire Kirin, Gu Feng''s face changed. He had experienced the disaster of sky fire before and was very aware of the horror of sky fire.


    The old wind''s body was stiff and cold sweat came out on his face.


    "Roar."


    The sky Fire Kirin roared at the ancient wind, and the hot air rushed through. A wisp of black gas transpiration from the ancient wind. A cluster of flame appeared between heaven and earth, wrapped the black gas and burned out.


    The fire cloud in the sky rolled and split a gap, and the fire cloud also gradually disappeared. And the sky fire Unicorn also stepped forward and rushed into the crack.


    "Scared the hell out of me."


    When the sky fire Qilin left, Gu Feng couldn''t help sitting on the ground. His back had been wet with sweat. At the last moment, he thought the sky fire Unicorn would attack him, but he did not expect to help him purify a wisp of magic gas that had invaded his body.


    "Hoo..." shuiqianrou also breathed a sigh of relief. He was a little weak and did it. This battle did not last long, but it cost them a lot. Sending out the strongest attack, even with their cultivation, the consumption is extremely huge. Needless to say, in the face of sky Fire Kirin, the world is under the threat of terror. If they were not strong and powerful, they would have been paralyzed on the ground like the old man of the ghost sect.


    Boundless looked at the messy hall and the broken dome, and a bitter smile flashed across his face. This time, if it weren''t for the ancient customs, they would die if they met the black faced middle-aged with his current cultivation.


    After a rest, several people recovered. As for the old man of the ghost sect, he had already run away. And they don''t care about the ancient customs. Even if the old man escapes back to the ghost sect, doesn''t the ghost sect dare to retaliate against them?


    "Ancient wind, what is the devil''s shadow?"


    Lin Xuanyu looked at the ancient wind. From the previous dialogue between the ancient wind and the shadow, the ancient wind seemed to know what the shadow was. The demon shadow has triple cultivation beyond soul forging realm. He is not limited by the rules in the purgatory tower. He was also rejected by the world of purgatory tower. This sign made him have a bad hunch in his heart. If there is such a presence in the purgatory tower, it is not good news for them.


    Gu Feng frowned, looked at the breeze, and several people pondered for a moment with confused eyes: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what the specific shadow is. Maybe as he said, they are evil demons, evil demons, very evil."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice: "perhaps you have heard that the sky continent once suffered a great disaster, the earth collapsed and the world lost its color. In that scene, almost half of the sect died, and the top strong lost all."


    "HMM." Lin Xuanyu nodded as they sank into the water. Their power is not simple. These things are recorded in the sects and families. However, those are just a few words and can''t understand anything at all.


    "These evil spirits may have something to do with the disaster of heaven and earth." shuiqianrou said coldly. Although her voice was calm, her breath fluctuated, which made it clear that she was also not calm.


    Lin Xuanyu looked very moved. It was the first time they heard of such a thing. If so, how terrible the evil demon family should be. With the power of one family, I can fight with many forces in the firmament.


    "It''s unbelievable. I still don''t believe it." Feng Qingyang said dryly. The usual frolic on his face has disappeared, but instead of a stiff smile.


    Gu Feng gently shook his head and said, "there is nothing impossible. This is the third evil devil I have met. What they say is the same. Moreover, after thousands of years, they have been consumed by tiantun, but they still can''t completely erase it. From this, we can see how powerful they are."


    The crowd calmed down. These secrets are usually out of their reach. Even if they are all geniuses in their respective forces, how can they know those secrets that even their forces don''t know.


    "If my expectation is not bad, the reason why the world in the purgatory tower will be blown up and become a dead place is probably caused by those demons." the ancient wind said faintly.


    But the crowd felt a dark wind blowing, and they couldn''t help shivering.


    "There won''t be such evil spirits in this secret area." Wu Yingying said with a pale face. One is already so difficult to deal with. If there are more, I''m afraid the world in the purgatory tower will be destroyed again.


    After all, their accomplishments are all limited to the triple soul forging realm, while those demons are not limited to their accomplishments. If there is an evil spirit in the soul state, it will be enough to sweep the whole purgatory tower.


    "You can rest assured that there won''t be too many evil spirits left in the world. Most of them should be completely destroyed with the passage of time. As for the rest, I''m afraid they don''t have much strength." Gu Feng smiled and comforted the people.


    Hearing the ancient wind say so, people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If there are more, they may have to flee. As for the inheritance, it''s all fucking bullshit.


    However, the ancient wind is not calm. Although he said so, some powerful demons must have the means to survive. Even if he is weak, he will be strong again as long as he is given enough time. Just like the previous demon shadow, if you don''t meet them as soon as you come out. Rest for a period of time, I''m afraid it will be another situation.


    Of course, there is no if in this world.

 Chapter 464

    "Maybe there are evil spirits in the ruins, so I''m afraid we can''t be so unscrupulous next. Be careful with everything." Shui qianrou said in a deep voice.


    Several people nodded, just as Shui qianrou said. If there are still those demons left in this ruins, it will be a curse once they are given a chance to recuperate. Therefore, now they only hope that no one in the ruins will awaken those demons and make them gradually erased by the Tao of the purgatory tower and the world.


    "Water princess, we have to find companions. Thank you for today''s business. If there is trouble in the future, we will help each other." Wuyi and Lin Xuanyu looked at Gu Feng and others and said.


    This time, if it weren''t for shuiqianrou, they would be really unlucky. Even if the evil devil didn''t wake up, the hundreds of martial arts cultivation alone would be enough to kill them both.


    Shui qianrou nodded and didn''t say much. Perhaps the top forces are not enough in front of the Shuiyue Dynasty, but this is the purgatory tower. The power they can use behind them is too small to be ignored. The promise of Lin Xuanyu and boundless is only good for them in the purgatory tower. After all, they are also madmen who can compete with the strong in the previous life of the purgatory tower.


    Lin Xuanyu finished with boundless, turned into streamer and quickly left here.


    "Come on, let''s leave here too. The heritage stone tablet is broken, and there is nothing to explore here." the ancient wind glanced at the hall, which has become a ruin. It is hard to imagine that this is the magnificent hall that could kill hundreds of people half a day ago.


    "Zhuo Chengping, can you still walk?" shuiqianrou said coldly when she came to Zhuo Chengping, who was still pale and lying on the ground.


    Hearing shuiqianrou''s words, Zhuo Chengping''s heart trembled. Although shuiqianrou''s words were nothing different from those before, he heard a sense of alienation from her tone.


    "It''s all that boy." Zhuo Chengping flashed a painful color on his face, glanced at the ancient wind not far away, and flashed a resentful light in his eyes. Originally, although Shui qianrou had no difference between him and other Jin Jiawei, he was far from feeling this alienation. Now, he really felt it, and he attributed it to the ancient style.


    "Princess highness, I am ok, I can go on my way. I swear that I must protect you." Zhuo Chengping squeezed a smile on her pale face and struggled to get up. Her downcast eyes were looking at the old wind with a cool cold light.


    In fact, he didn''t think about it. Along the way, he was too unstable. Whether it is the first time to meet the ancient killers, humiliating the ancient style and clear wind, or making good claims in front of the inheritance of Tianyi family, shuiqianrou has left a very bad impression. This impression, which makes shuiqianrou disgusted, will naturally alienate him.


    Gu Feng has greatly improved his physical functions since he was robbed by the sky fire. Divine consciousness is several times more sensitive.


    Although Zhuo Chengping''s eyes were obscure, he was still perceived by the ancient style. He turned around and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. There seemed to be a flame beating in his pupils.


    Zhuo Chengping looked at Gu Feng''s eyes and scared him down. The flame in the ancient wind''s eyes made his heart and hair tremble. The flame seemed to burn in his heart, making his body tremble.


    "This is the elixir of healing, you can swallow it." Shui qianrou took out a pill and gave it to Zhuo Chengping, saying softly.


    "Thank you, princess." Zhuo Chengping shed tears of gratitude and trembled with excitement.


    The ancient wind glanced at the two people and stroked the furry body of an ape with his palm. His eyes flashed dangerously: "Zhuo Chengping, I hope you don''t do anything special, otherwise I will kill you."


    When Zhuo Chengping took the healing pill, the injury improved a little, and the five people began to hurry again. Along the way, they also met some other religious relics in the Tiangang alliance, but they all turned into ruins and had nothing valuable at all.


    As night approached, the bloody moon rose into the sky. The sound of animal roar came from this relic. Tyrannical beasts roar and roar constantly. Obviously, there are many monsters here.


    The ancient wind''s divine sense was relaxed, and it was difficult to escape his observation for tens of miles around. After exploring, he frowned slightly and said, "it''s late. Monsters are rampant here at night. Let''s find a place to spend the night."


    Although shuiqianrou had some doubts, they didn''t object. They found a flat and secret place, and they fell down to rest.


    "Ancient wind, is there something wrong?" Shui qianrou sat down beside the ancient wind and asked softly.


    "Well, there is a historic site ahead. There are dozens of monsters, most of which are in the soul forging realm. We feel a very strong anger on them. If we pass through like this, we will be attacked by those monsters." Gu Feng said with a dignified face.


    "Dozens of demons in the soul forging realm?" Shui qianrou almost screamed, and a startled look flashed in his eyes. Such a large-scale and powerful monster is very rare here.


    "Well, those monsters have good strength and are difficult to deal with, and I also found a lot of strong breath in the surrounding mountains and forests. It should be the martial cultivation of Tiangang alliance." Gu Feng said with a flash of light in his eyes when he turned his finger to Na mustard on his ring finger.


    Shuiqianrou heard that her pretty face was also a little moved. He noticed the smell of those monsters, but he didn''t notice the martial arts cultivation.


    Meimou swept the ancient style. This time, she seemed to have a lot of spiritual awareness. Such a keen spiritual awareness made her feel inferior.


    "Did you find anything?" Shuiqian''s soft eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the ancient wind road.


    As soon as Gu Feng was about to speak, he came over and joked, "what are you two whispering?"


    "Bah, the dog can''t spit out ivory." Shui qianrou''s pretty face is slightly red. The wind is so clear that it makes water qianrou feel uncomfortable. It is undeniable that after getting along for a while, the ancient style is really very charming. Although she was young, she looked at her with a different look because of her inexperienced means of doing things without surprise.


    "Hey, princess, your highness feel shy." said qingqingyang, laughing and Heying. However, as soon as I saw the ancient wind, I stood up with a bad smile on my face. The wind and thunder wings appeared behind me, gently fanned and rushed out for dozens of feet in an instant.

 Chapter 465

    "It''s very fast." Gu Feng said with a smile, looking at the breeze standing in the distance.


    Feng Qingyang compared his middle finger to the ancient style and said, "I know there must be no good thing when I see your guy''s smile. I don''t run away early, waiting to be cleaned up by you."


    The wind is clear, which is hidden by the ancient wind. Although they are just fighting, they can''t stand being abused every time. He doesn''t have that special hobby. He''s so happy to be abused.


    Not far away, Wu Yingying''s eyes swept over the ancient wind and water qianrou. As a woman, although she is more nervous than ordinary little women. But she is always a woman with delicate mind, which is definitely not comparable to men. Of course, she can see that shuiqianrou, the princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty, is very fond of ancient customs.


    Although it was just a favor, not a love heart, it also made her feel pressure. Even shuiqianrou, the dream lover in the hearts of countless men in Huang Xuanyu, the Pearl in the eyes of the emperor of water and moon, and people like immortals, are all fond of ancient customs. It can be imagined how excellent ancient customs are.


    Another person with a complicated look is Zhuo Chengping. Seeing the friendly conversation between ancient wind and shuiqianrou made him jealous. Shui qianrou, the most important woman in his life, never smiled at him like this.


    "Gufeng, Gufeng, I won''t let you take the princess away from me. I will kill you, I will. At that time, the princess will understand that you are just a passer-by in his life. And I am the person who really suits him." Zhuo Chengping looked at Gufeng with cold eyes and roared in his heart.


    When the old wind turned around, he suddenly looked down. Although he wanted to kill the ancient style in his heart, he was afraid of the ancient style from his heart. Especially on the floating island, the beating flame in the eyes of the ancient wind seemed to know the thoughts in his heart. When he thought of it, his body trembled.


    "Ancient wind, what are you stopping here for?" Wu Yingying came over and looked at the ancient wind road. With her understanding of ancient customs, he will never stop for no reason.


    Although there are dozens of powerful monsters in front of them, they can definitely break through easily with their strength. There is no need to worry about the attack of those monsters.


    "I don''t know. I''m just curious about what those guys are waiting for." Gu Feng shrugged and looked at several directions in the distance.


    Shuiqianrou several people stared and saw that there were more than ten forces gathering on those mountains and between the jungles. Every power has hundreds of people. And these people were surrounded by the ruins in front of them. Further away, there are some small forces of more than a dozen people. Although the number of each force is not large, roughly speaking, there are thousands of people.


    "It seems that there is something unusual ahead, otherwise there would not be so many people gathered here." Shui qianrou said softly.


    "Water princess, do you have any introduction to the Tiangang alliance by the royal family of water moon?" Gu Feng asked.


    Shuiqianrou thought for a moment and said, "the world in the purgatory tower has been broken a long time ago, and the people on this continent still have powerful monsters, and almost none have survived. Therefore, even our Shuiyue royal family doesn''t know very well about the things before that."


    "However, it is recorded in the ancient books of the Shuiyue dynasty that the Tiangang alliance consists of 36 powerful forces. These forces have their own advantages and have their own skills. In the past, they were also one of the hegemonic forces dominating the mainland. The strongest sect is stronger than the current Shuiyue Dynasty." shuiqianrou said with a dignified face.


    "Among them, there are four most core and powerful sects, namely Tianxuan sect, Sixiang palace, jiuzhong palace and Tianxian sect. These four sects stand in the center of Tiangang alliance and command the whole Tiangang alliance. As for the detailed, because the times are too long, even the Shuiyue royal family can''t find detailed records."


    Shuiqianrou reluctantly spread her hands. She knew that Gufeng asked these questions to infer which force in the Tiangang alliance the dilapidated building in front belongs to.


    "It seems that we have only to wait for one day. Among those guys, there must be people who know where this is." Gu Feng frowned, unfolded a moment later and looked at the figures in the distance.


    "Let''s have a good rest. We''ve been fighting for several times these two days. We''re very tired." Gu Feng looked at the sky and said.


    Generally speaking, martial arts cultivation has no big problem even if it doesn''t rest for a month. However, since they left the great wilderness City, they have encountered many things, especially the repeated wars, and the consumption is very serious.


    Here, although there is danger, rest is also very important. Of course, the task of the night watch falls on the ice spirit Jiaolong Xiaobai and a ape.


    There are ape and Xiaobai vigil, and they are also very relieved. Ape and Xiaobai are very strong. Even those talents who rank very high can''t predict the outcome when they meet them.


    Night, very quiet. Although there are bursts of roaring and howling, with a frightening roar, the ancient wind is no threat to them.


    In the ancient wind at the moment, divine consciousness sank into the sea of knowledge. In his knowledge of the sea, the black magic crack sky finger stood, and a breath of magic kept emanating from it.


    The devil''s crack finger is too strong. With his current cultivation, he can only reluctantly use one finger. However, the ancient wind can feel that his God devil split sky finger is not complete. Although he has the power of God and devil, he has no anger of God and devil.


    The first finger is called divine anger. Since it is called God devil anger, it must not be as simple as the name.


    He sat cross legged under the God devil''s crack sky finger, and the divine consciousness wrapped all the black giant finger. He wanted to find out what the devil''s anger meant.


    Hum, the moment when the ancient wind''s divine sense touched the dark god devil''s crack sky finger, the black giant finger trembled, and the runes on it flickered and shook gently. It seems that there are thousands of gods and Demons roaring, which suddenly sounded in the ears of the ancient wind.


    "Hum..."


    With a dull hum, the ancient wind''s body trembled, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. His face was 100, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Gu Feng''s pale face flashed a color of fear. At that moment, he felt the smell of terror. It was the roar of gods and demons. Although it was just a virtual shadow, the roar made him unbearable and couldn''t help but gush blood.


    "Is this the power of God and devil anger?" Gu Feng''s face was moved. With a faint roar, he was seriously injured.

 Chapter 466

    The ancient wind was afraid. Fortunately, his divine knowledge retreated quickly just now. Otherwise, the roaring sound would be enough to damage his divine soul. The spirit does not need the flesh. If it is damaged, it will inevitably damage the Taoist base. If it cannot be repaired, the damaged Taoist base will not be repaired.


    It was quite a while before his face recovered. The divine consciousness sank again and looked at the God devil''s crack finger in the body. However, this time he did not dare to be reckless. After trying the bitter fruit, the ancient style became more cautious. However, it''s not a way to go on like this. I just wait and see, and I fundamentally understand the true meaning of the God devil''s crack heaven finger.


    "Buzz"


    The Dantian of the ancient wind trembled slightly, and a black-and-white light came, and then stopped over his sea of knowledge. Life and death map, at this time, life and death map appeared. The mist of life and death hangs down from the sky, enveloping the divine consciousness of the ancient wind.


    The mist was like a fairy mist, and soon filled his whole sea of knowledge. Then a vague figure came out of the self painting volume. This is an old man. Although he can''t see his face clearly, he can really feel the ancient style. This is an old man.


    His body is full of ancient and vicissitudes of life, which seems to come from ancient times. That pair of eyes, flashing a chaotic light, but occasionally there is a startling light flashing.


    The old man went to the ancient wind and nodded at it. Then a light came out of his eyes and entered his mind.


    The light was bright, and the ancient wind''s head sounded like a bell, followed by ancient words in his mind. Finally, those words danced and branded on his divine consciousness. At that moment, a mysterious message flowed in his heart.


    "Dialysis of gods and demons." ancient words appear in the ancient sea of knowledge, flashing a bright light of gods and demons.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and the information of divine and demon dialysis is instant understanding. Magic dialysis, dialysis of all things, dialysis of ten thousand methods, dialysis of ten thousand methods.


    A few simple words are enough to explain the horror of God devil dialysis. Being able to analyze all dharmas is of great benefit to his cultivation.


    Although because of his seven star life style talent, he can master ordinary skills and martial arts in an instant. However, once you touch the threshold of local products, even if your talent is higher, it is difficult to really understand. After all, local martial arts, which is really detached, can extract the power of heaven and earth for their own use. It is extremely obscure and difficult to understand. If you can not understand the true meaning, it is difficult to give full play to its real power.


    This is the best proof. Although ancient wind is powerful, it does not exert its real power. And these were also realized when the ancient wind fought with the demon shadow.


    Now it''s important for him to get this divine and devil dialysis.


    "Life and death map, life and death map, what are you and what are your secrets?" Gu Feng whispered in his heart as he looked at the life and death map floating in the sea.


    Tianjian cutting, life and death seizing Tiangong, God and devil splitting Tianzhi and this God and devil dialysis will make everyone jealous, even those super sects are no exception. It''s hard to imagine who owns and refines this life and death map. Is it still the gods and demons?


    If you don''t understand these, you don''t think about ancient customs.


    Now that we have obtained the divine and devil dialysis, the most important thing is to understand the divine and devil splitting heaven finger, which is the most important.


    Thinking of this, the ancient words twinkled in the eyes of the ancient wind. The divine consciousness let go and wrapped the God devil''s crack finger in it. This time, the demons always roared and the gods roared, and it was difficult to hurt the ancient wind.


    This time, the scenery in front of the ancient wind changed. It was a wild stroll in the boundless heaven and earth. Between the heaven and earth, a figure of gods and Demons stood. Black robes and long silver hair. He stood quietly between heaven and earth, but his thin figure, in the eyes of the ancient wind, was extremely great, as if he were this heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, only one person, the sun, moon and stars, have lost their luster because of him.


    After a long time, the peerless figure, with his hair turned upside down, swept out of his body. That terrible momentum, like waves rushing into the sky, sweeping the sun and moon, and the stars falling down.


    Then, the figure was pressed gently with one finger. Between heaven and earth, a black giant finger with a height of more than ten thousand feet appeared. Around the giant finger, hundreds of millions of creatures roared and thousands of gods and Demons roared. At that moment, heaven and earth collapsed, the sun and moon were shining, and the whole world was blasted in an instant.


    Such a scene is really terrible. It is branded in the ancient wind''s sea of knowledge by the ancient wind''s God and devil dialysis.


    The dialysis of gods and demons to analyze these marks is the true meaning of the anger of gods and demons, not only the anger of gods and demons, but also the anger of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    This information is fed back to the ancient wind little by little. The ancient wind has a surging momentum and a terrible momentum, which is also rising slowly. Behind him, there was a shadow of gods and demons, and below the shadow of gods and demons, there were numerous creatures. There are monsters, spirits, and countless human beings.


    "Roar."


    The roar came from the virtual shadows behind the ancient wind, and the sound wave spread. The rocks hit by the sound wave disappeared directly, turned into dust and dissipated invisibly.


    However, the invisible roar did not awaken shuiqianrou and others. But the ape and Xiaobai on one side felt the momentum of the ancient wind, and their bodies trembled. They looked at the gods and Demons and endless ghost shadows behind the ancient wind, full of anxiety.


    At this time, in this area, in the quiet night. Among the hundreds of small teams in the distance, several people got up secretly. These people were dressed in black, their faces were pale, and their eyes were shining with strange blood color, which was particularly dazzling in the night.


    These figures are not many, only seven or eight people, but they are not together, but scattered in eight different teams. They stood under the blood moon and looked at those sleeping companions. A flash of light flashed in the strange blood pupil, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. Then, on their bodies, the bloody light bloomed and the rich and incomparable bloody gas filled their place in an instant. Those bloody breath wrapped the sleeping companions. Those guys, who didn''t even scream, turned into dead bones. When you look closely, all their blood was lost.


    "Gollum."


    The seven or eight bloody figures sucked fiercely, and the rich blood mist filled their mouths and noses, and a strong momentum kept rising.

 Chapter 467

    After absorbing the blood mist, the breath of these bloody figures soared. On their cheeks, there were blood lines emerging. After the thick blood gas was suppressed, those blood lines also completely disappeared.


    "It''s a great remedy. These people entering the purgatory tower are not simple, and their blood power is much stronger than ordinary martial arts." a bloody figure looked at those figures who died quietly because their blood was pulled away, and couldn''t help grinning.


    Absorb the blood of these people and make their power grow rapidly. Now they are close to the triple peak of soul forging realm.


    "Boom."


    Just when they were going to digest the blood power in the absorbed blood, in the distance, a blood smell filled the sky.


    Looking at the diffuse blood breath, these blood figures coagulated in their eyes. It was the power of blood. It was the first time they saw such magnificent blood.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that this time the ruins really didn''t come in vain. Unexpectedly, we met such a good thing." his domineering and bloody figure licked his lips and said greedily as if he saw delicious food.


    Then their bodies flashed and flew away towards the bloody place.


    The ancient wind still closed his eyes, and the divine devil dialysis constantly analyzed the divine devil''s crack finger, which made his understanding more profound. Now he has thoroughly understood the true meaning of what is the first finger of God and devil.


    But he did not get up, but constantly evolved in his knowledge of the sea. His body was inspired by the power of blood and filled with rich blood. Those bloody figures, the strong blood force sensed by the Tao, came from the ancient style.


    The bloody figure approached quickly. Although the breath on his body was well concealed, the bloody gas all over could not be dispelled.


    "Roar."


    Feeling the danger, Xiaobai and ape stood up in an instant, and their eyes flashed dignified light and looked at the distant sky. There, eight blood awns are approaching rapidly.


    "It''s really rare to have such a strong blood gas. If I can get it, my blood will certainly evolve into a high-level Taoist Xuanpin." a figure stood in the air, took a deep breath and looked surprised.


    "Hey, do you want to monopolize yourself? That''s not good." the voice of Yin pity came, and the others looked at the blood gas, with greedy light in their eyes.


    A skinny young man licked his lips and said, "Hey, I''m afraid such strong blood power has reached the local product. I don''t know who is here? As far as I know, even the descendants of those ancient families don''t have such strong blood power."


    "It''s better to be careful. The blood power of Di pin is hard to deal with. Maybe it''s a tricky guy. Don''t take ourselves in at that time."


    "What are you afraid of? We have eight people here. Even if Murong Yu is here, we can kill him and drain his blood."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s voice was very low, but they looked at the earth below and looked disdainful on their faces. With their triple peak cultivation of soul forging realm, they can walk horizontally in the purgatory tower, not to mention now that they are eight together, they don''t have to fear anyone in the purgatory tower.


    "Roar."


    The roar of the earthquake came, and two lights, one black and one white, flickered in the air.


    In an instant, both ape and ice spirit Jiaolong turned into their own bodies. Two huge monsters standing on the sky with a terrible momentum. Two pairs of animal eyes stared at the eight people coldly.


    "Two beasts?" the eight frowned. They felt a pressure from ah ape and Xiaobai, but they were not afraid. Fighting alone may not be the opponent of Titan apes and ice spirit dragons, but they have eight people here, enough to hang them.


    "Unfortunately, it''s two beasts. Although the blood force is strong, we can''t refine it." one of the eight shook his head and sighed.


    "Roar." Xiaobai and ape were furious when they heard each other''s words. At least they are also high-level monsters. They are called animals. They are just uncles and aunts.


    "Get out of here quickly, or you''ll die." the cold voice suddenly came from the earth. The voice, with the threat of terror, seemed to be accompanied by the roar of gods and demons, which shook the domineering and bloody figure''s body.


    The faces of the eight changed dramatically. It''s terrible to be so intimidating. Isn''t there such a strong man in the purgatory tower?


    However, soon, the idea was rejected by them. Purgatory tower is a thing of heaven and earth, in which freedom rules, but all people and monsters who enter here will be suppressed in the triple realm of soul forging. Even if you are a strong person in the soul state, the same is true.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, come out for your grandpa." in the overbearing figure, the thin young man shouted angrily, and a bloody light was shining in the palm of his hand. And it went down to the ground.


    This blood awn contains extremely empty energy and is very fast.


    "Hum."


    The cold drink sounded, a wind and thunder sounded, and the cyan whirlwind appeared, collided with the blood awn and disappeared in an instant. After that, the martial arts figure flew into the air and stared at the domineering bloody figure coldly.


    "The soul devouring blood palace is a group of scum like you." the wind and thunder wings gently fluttered behind the breeze and looked at the domineering figure and said with disgust on his face.


    The soul devouring blood palace is very strange, but it is also extremely powerful. This is a very strange and evil force. Although the number is small, the total number is only one or two hundred. But these people are all strong. The blood melting skill is very strange. The bloodthirsty divine skill can devour the blood of Wu Xiu and turn the power of blood into its own use.


    And it is precisely because of this that the soul devouring blood palace in the West wasteland can be said to be the door of everyone shouting. But it is also because their skills are ancient, which makes countless forces who want to destroy them fail.


    As the top power of Xihuang, Wanfeng mountain villa, of course, can''t be unaware of the existence of the soul eating blood palace. The most important thing is that they are dressed in blood colored robes. Because of their cultivation of blood melting magic skill and blood thirsty temple, their pale face is easy to recognize.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to know our existence. It''s good that we don''t do it. Leave that boy and we''ll let you go." one of Wu Xiu''s faces flashed a sad smile, pointed to the ancient style and grinned.


    He can feel that the blood power of the local product just now is emitted from the ancient style. Although they converged into the body, they were too familiar with the fluctuation of the blood force.

 Chapter 468

    "If this person stays, you can go away." eight bloody figures stared at the ancient wind with greedy light in their eyes. It''s like a hungry ghost who has been hungry for more than half a year and finally sees delicious food.


    "Miso."


    The water was soft and the wind was clear. He retreated very tacitly. Of course, one of the five retreated, that is Zhuo Chengping. He wants to die. How can he help him.


    "You guys are not authentic. You run away when you are in danger." Gu Feng looked at the water and said, "it''s really careless to make friends."


    "Hey hey, they''re looking for you. Let''s just watch. If they really kill you, we''ll take revenge for you." Feng Qingyang smiled and said casually.


    Wu Yingying on one side was also slightly wrinkled with willow eyebrows, and the strong sense of the knife emanated from her. Wu Yingying''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the eight bloody figures opposite, with a dignified face.


    "Gu Feng, I''ll help you deal with them." Wu Yingying said.


    "You''re still reliable." Gu Feng smiled at Wu Yingying, with no feeling of being surrounded on his face. After a pause, Gu Feng smiled on his face and walked to Wu Yingying: "however, these guys are not a threat to me. Just watch the play like the two of them."


    "Watching the opera?" Wu Yingying looked at the ancient style suspiciously. There are eight triple martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm opposite, and they are all about to enter the triple peak state of the soul forging realm. Together, such figures are very powerful. She doesn''t deny that the ancient style is very strong, but when she really faces these eight people, she doesn''t necessarily have a chance to win.


    "Boy, you are arrogant." in the overbearing figure, like a young man, he walked out slowly and looked at the ancient style contemptuously. Although the momentum of the ancient wind is strong and even greater than others, the fluctuation of spiritual power is only the dual state of forging souls. Even if its blood power is terrible, it is obviously impossible to fight against the eight of them alone.


    "Arrogant?" the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth pulled, and said with a faint smile: "arrogant people, of course, have the qualification of arrogance."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and the momentum climbed again. The roaring sound sounded here. The real space was hunting.


    "Roar."


    A ape stared at the eight people opposite with a pair of animal eyes and made a low roar. His hair was shining black and stared at the eight people viciously.


    "Ape, relax. These are just some scum and can''t hurt me." Gu Feng turned and said to ape.


    Under the appeasement of the ancient wind, ape also calmed down. He has been with the ancient style for the longest time. Of course, he knows that if he is not fully sure, the ancient style will never be so big.


    "Boy, you talk too much nonsense and die." the sound of whispering came, and the bloody light suddenly appeared. A bloody light pierced the space and appeared in front of him in an instant. It was a young Wu Xiu with cold face, red eyes and no emotion. The diseased white palm was wrapped by the blood-colored spiritual power and stabbed down the antique chest.


    The arm is like a knife, cutting through the space, with a sharp breath.


    "Go away." the ancient wind whispered and stamped on the young man. Although there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, this palm had a strong compressive force. The palm wind was like a row of wind blades, stinging the young man''s skin. A look of fear flashed on the young man''s stiff face, and he stepped back quickly.


    And how could the ancient wind miss the opportunity of beating a drowning dog? The black-and-white light flashed under his feet, showing the rapidity. In an instant, it appeared in front of the young man in blood, and a simple palm was printed on the chest of the young man in blood.


    The power of terror rushed into his body in an instant, the brilliance in the eyes of the young man in blood was dimmed, and his face was very pale.


    "Poof"


    That force was so terrible that it directly let the young man spit out his blood.


    All this happened in an instant. Those bloody martial arts practitioners even wanted to rescue, but they couldn''t do it at all. Looking at the badly wounded young men in blood lying on the ground, their eyes were finally shrouded in dignified color.


    "Is there only such a little strength?" the ancient wind opened faintly, which made Wu Xiu''s faces in the opposite spirit eating blood palace flash angry.


    "This guy is a little strange when he does everything." in the soul devouring blood palace, the head man''s face changed, his face changed and roared.


    At this time, he didn''t bother to fight alone. With the combat effectiveness shown by the ancient style, they are just looking for death one by one. Only if he can kill the ancient style, no matter what means he uses, he will make it out. As long as you kill the ancient wind and devour his blood power, their strength will be exhausted again. At that time, no one in the purgatory tower will be their opponent.


    "Spread blood to refine the array, refine it with blood," said the blood clothes martial arts leader, with a crazy light in his eyes.


    The remaining six Wu Xiu of the soul eating blood palace looked whole and nodded solemnly. The blood refining array is extremely frightening. It can turn flesh and blood into blood clotting medicine. If it is exercised by several nine heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm, it can even trap the strong who have just entered the soul forging realm.


    What''s more, if the strength of the array setter is strong enough, he can refine all the creatures in a world in an instant. However, in the hands of these seven people, I don''t know what kind of example this blood refining array will play.


    The voice of the leader fell, and the other six moved, which was to flash away. With him as the center, a mysterious array appeared. Chilian''s light bloomed, and mysterious lines looked from their feet, and then intertwined together.


    "It''s despicable that seven triple martial arts practitioners of soul forging realm join hands to deal with a double youth of soul forging realm. If they spread out, they won''t be afraid to weaken your name of soul blood palace." a sarcastic voice came, and many figures were approaching quickly in the distance.


    Obviously, the movement here has alerted other forces stationed in this area. The momentum here is so strong that of course they can''t ignore it and come to investigate the situation.


    "Who''s talking nonsense?" Wu Xiu of the devouring spirit blood palace flashed the light of Yin vultures on his face and stared at the crowd.


    "Of course it''s your grandpa and me." a strong young man in black came out of the crowd and looked at several people of xuelianzong with disdain.


    "Luan bumie." looking at the strong young man in black, Wu Xiu of the spirit blood palace sank.


    "Luan bumie, I didn''t expect this guy to be here." Feng Qingyang looked at the young man in black, and his face flashed a dignified color. Obviously, this man is a wonderful person.

 Chapter 469

    "Don''t worry about him for the time being." the leader of the devouring blood palace glanced at Luan bumie and shouted.


    "Yes." several people nodded and tried their best to urge the blood refining array.


    Luan bumie looked at the calm ancient style in the middle of the array, and a different color flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "little brother, do you need me to help you kill these guys."


    The ancient wind is somewhat unexpected. Ordinary people have no time to avoid this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, this guy named Luan bumie will take the initiative to move forward. Gu Feng shook his head and said softly, "no, these guys'' blood refining array can''t help me."


    "Boy with personality, but I also want to see how you break the blood refining array."


    Luan bumie''s face showed an expression of interest. The blood refining sect is very powerful, but it''s not easy to break it.


    "Blood refining array, heaven and earth turn blood!"


    The light all over the sky condensed and finally turned into a huge blood color light column. In that light column, there were terrible waves. It seemed that there was a purple flame burning on it, which was very strange. Those flames seem to be able to burn everything in the world, with a palpitating breath.


    "Ancient wind, go to hell, and you will turn into fly ash and leave your own blood power." the leader of the devouring blood palace roared. He stood in the middle of the array and gently pointed his finger. There was a purple flame around the blood column, penetrating the void. The carrier rushed towards the ancient wind with irresistible momentum.


    The ancient wind looked at this scene with a wave in his eyes. However, he felt a terrible smell from the light column burning purple flame. That breath is extremely dangerous and terrible energy fluctuation. If touched, he will be seriously injured even if he is immortal. After all, this is an attack made by seven martial arts practitioners who have reached the triple realm of soul forging realm. It is very powerful in the attack.


    "Hum, it''s just a mole ant. Let me show you how I broke your skill today."


    Gu Feng''s face was calm, and a low voice came from his air. Then he stepped out with a gentle step. At that moment, the world changed color, the breath of gods and Demons rippled, and the momentum of terror rushed into the sky.


    Around him, there seemed to be gods and Demons emerging and roaring.


    The ancient wind''s eyes stared at the falling purple blood column. The low voice seemed to come from ancient times and sounded next to everyone''s ears: "God and devil crack the sky finger, God and devil anger."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and the world changed color. Behind him, there seemed to be thousands of gods and demons, and roared up to the sky. The huge roar and roar had a great impact on the sky. Really, everyone looked greatly changed. Then, a huge black finger fell from the sky and rushed towards the purple blood column with the roar of the gods and demons.


    At this moment, the spirit of heaven and earth was completely boiling, the black light flickered on the giant finger, and countless spiritual forces converged towards the giant finger. The black GOD Devil crack sky refers to the wind of God devil. With the sound of terrible GOD Devil roaring, the world began to crack.


    Such a powerful attack directly shocked everyone''s eyes. It''s hard for them to imagine that such a terrorist attack is really a teenager with dual soul forging state? The giant finger of terror, with the pressure of panic, oppressed everyone''s heart is heavy. It''s too terrible. Everyone''s face is pale, his eyes are frightened, and his throat rolls involuntarily.


    The seven people in the devouring blood palace were also pale, their faces were frightened, and their eyes were full of fear. However, in that fear, there was a trace of surprise, the smell of gods and demons. The ancient wind actually had the smell of gods and demons. No wonder his blood was so strong. This makes them more determined to devour the blood of ancient customs.


    "Boy, you will die here anyway today and will eventually become a part of our blood. However, you can rest assured that after swallowing your blood, we will let you witness the glory you have never seen." the hoarse voice of your brother came from the mouth of the seven Wu Xius of the soul eating blood Palace, which could not hide their excitement.


    "Hum."


    The eyes of the ancient wind were slightly cold, with a cold hum, and the cold killing intention on his body filled the air. His fingers pressed against the blood refining array controlled by the seven people, and his black giant fingers rushed down with terrible waves.


    "If you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed." the sound of the ancient wind''s cold drink echoed between heaven and earth. Everyone can''t help getting cold all over.


    At other times, people will certainly ridicule the ignorance of the ancient style. After all, it is like a fool''s dream to win a double martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm in the face of the triple martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. But now, everyone is staring at the ancient wind, looking at the black giant finger falling from the sky, with a dignified face, because the ancient wind may really create a different legend and let them witness the great moment.


    Bang bang!


    With the falling of the God devil''s crack sky finger, the roar of the God devil continued, followed by the diffusion of circles of black ripples, and the space burst in an instant. That terrible pressure, but also let the earth collapse, with unparalleled power.


    "Break it for me."


    The seven people roared, and the blood column burning purple flame collided with the devil''s crack finger. The earth shaking sound of terror resounded, the space shook, the earth shook, and the terrible spiritual ripples spread continuously.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. They didn''t care too much and ran away desperately. The world in the purgatory tower is not very stable. After all, this world has been destroyed. Under the collision of these two terrorist attacks, the space collapsed completely, and the cracks were all over the place with a radius of more than ten miles. The breath of nothingness emanates from those cracks. Although the Tao is diffuse between heaven and earth, repairing those damaged cracks, the speed can not keep up with their destructive power.


    "Bang"


    The terrible power of the gods and demons on the God devil crack sky finger spread, and the gods and Demons roared. It seemed that there were gods and Demons bombarding the blood column. The collision between the two was only a moment, and there were cracks on the burning purple blood column.


    Seeing the crack on the blood column, the faces of a group of people in the devouring blood palace changed greatly. This powerful attack from the blood refining array urged by the seven of them can''t help a teenager. Their hearts are trembling. The other party is just a dual soul forging state, which is really hard for them to accept.


    Now they also understand why others choose to retreat. This is not to be afraid of them, but to have this confidence in the ancient style.

 Chapter 470

    "Gods and demons are angry."


    There was a roar in the ancient wind''s mouth. Behind him, it seemed that thousands of gods and demons were also roaring. The black giant finger, the black light, bloomed and pressed it hard.


    "Bang"


    The light column burning purple flame burst in an instant, and then the crack sky finger emitting the smell of gods and Demons pressed down on the seven martial arts cultivation below.


    "Bang"


    When the God and devil cracked the sky, the earth completely collapsed and was blasted out of a huge pit, filled with countless smoke and dust, and the terrible energy fluctuation was still wanton in the air.


    The seven Wu Xiu in the spirit blood palace looked at the black demon crack Tianzhi with a dead face and pressed it down.


    "No..." the seven people roared in a hoarse voice. They were unwilling and regretted it. Their eyes are full of regret. They regret why they should provoke such a young man. If they don''t do it, it will be another solution when they have strong strength and go further.


    Unfortunately, the blame is that they are too confident in their own power and underestimate the ancient custom of only the second reconstruction of soul forging realm.


    "Bang"


    When the finger of God and devil was pressed, the seven people instantly turned into a blood mist. The power of God and devil rippled, and the blood mist was completely purified. The seven people completely disappeared from the world.


    The people looked at the dark pit without seeing the low hole, and their faces were pale. They never thought it would be such a solution. The joint attack of the seven three strong players in the soul forging realm of the soul devouring blood palace can''t stop the attack of a two young boy in the soul breaking realm.


    I''m afraid such a terrible attack can be compared with those figures in the previous life of the purgatory tower. Everyone looked at each other, and they wanted to kill such a dangerous figure before he grew up. However, the ancient style has just shown its terrible combat power. If you want to kill him, you will inevitably pay a great price, and this everyone is unbearable for any of them.


    Because they don''t seem to be the price of erasing ancient customs, that price is death.


    "Awesome, I''ve long seen those guys in the soul eating blood palace unhappy, but they are usually together, and I can''t do it. Unexpectedly, you can solve it at one time." Luan Bu Mie came over, his eyes shining and looked at the ancient wind path.


    Gu Feng''s face was also a little pale. The consumption of the God devil''s crack sky finger was very huge. He almost hollowed out his body when he showed his complete first finger. If you change to ordinary martial arts, you will fall into weakness after this finger.


    However, although the consumption of the God devil splitting the sky finger is huge, the power also makes the ancient wind information endless. Such terrible power definitely reaches the scope of Tianpin martial arts, and may even be higher.


    "There is also a fish that has escaped the net." Gu Feng smiled at Luan bumie. He did not feel the killing intention from this person. What this person said was also extremely sincere.


    "Oh?" Luan was surprised. With such terrible power, can anyone escape.


    "There." Gu Feng pointed to a place not far from him, where a young man in blood sat in his place with a dull face and no God in his eyes. This person is the Wu Xiu of the soul eating blood palace who first attacked the ancient wind. Now he has mixed feelings and doesn''t know whether he should be happy or regret.


    When eight people came, only he was defeated by the ancient wind and did not join the Tao blood refining array. So he saved his life, but how long can he live?


    "Sure enough, there is another fish that has slipped through the net. This guy will be handed over to me, OK?" Luan bumie looked at the ancient wind.


    "At will." Gu Feng waved his hand. Even if Luan didn''t kill, he would solve this person. Ancient customs are not saints. Of course, they will not leave such a hidden danger. The power of the soul devouring blood palace is not weak. Although these guys can''t reach in the purgatory tower, he will have a headache if he is stared at by these guys outside the purgatory tower.


    When he got the answer from the ancient style, Luan bumie laughed and appeared next to the young man in blood.


    "Luan immortal?!" looking at Luan immortal who suddenly appeared in front of him, a flash of brilliance flashed in the eyes of the young man in blood, but it was replaced by fear in an instant.


    "You scum will also have this day. You eight are the most outstanding figures in this generation of soul eating blood palace. They all died here, which is not a small blow to soul eating blood palace." Luan bumie sneered. In his palm, his spiritual power gathered, and then slapped on the head of Wu Xiu in soul eating blood palace.


    For a moment, white and red flew everywhere, and his head was directly bombed.


    "Shit, this pervert." the wind was clear, retched, and stared at Luan. This pervert is still so violent that he hasn''t changed at all.


    "That boy, I remember you. You seem to be the grandson of the old man in Wanfeng villa." although Feng Qingyang can keep his voice down, Luan bumie is also a triple martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory. Naturally, he listened very clearly. He turned his head, looked at Feng Qingyang and grinned.


    "You pervert will come out too. Your old man is really relieved." Feng Qingyang glanced and said. Obviously, the two people know each other and have a lot of relationship.


    "Come on, let''s leave here first." Gu Feng glanced around Wu Xiu and said calmly. Among these people, the ancient wind felt at least hundreds of hostile eyes. It''s just that these guys have their own ghosts, so they don''t dare to fight him.


    "Forget it, I won''t be with you. I have companions in other places." Luan bumie waved his hand, said goodbye to them, and then left here.


    Several people fell back on the rest area they chose, and those people in the sky stayed for a while and left respectively. They can''t deal with the ancient wind at this time. None of them can afford the consequences and costs.


    "Can''t you think you really did it?" he fell to the ground, his eyes were shining with amazing light, looking at the ancient wind road. Although she had confidence in the ancient style and believed that the ancient style would not fall, she did not expect that the ancient style would win so thoroughly. One move killed the triple martial cultivation of seven soul forging realm, especially the black giant finger. He also felt infinite pressure from above, which was very terrible. In the face of that finger, she asked herself that if she didn''t try her best, I''m afraid she couldn''t resist.


    Her beautiful eyes are somewhat complex. Originally, the ancient style is really strong, but there is still a big gap between her and her, but it''s only a short month, which makes her feel dangerous. I have to admit that the talent of antiquity is really strong.

 Chapter 471

    Shui qianrou still remembers that two days ago, when the Tianyi clan fought with the evil devil, the black giant finger used by the ancient wind was far from so terrible. It''s only two days. Have the ancient customs mastered it skillfully? If so, the ancient style''s talent in cultivation is really terrible.


    "Ancient wind, who are you?" shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind and asked seriously. Along the way, the performance of ancient style is really too amazing, far more than peers.


    Although many people in the purgatory tower have better cultivation than the ancient style, they are seven or eight years older than the ancient style. At the age of ancient wind, they just broke through the soul forging realm. By contrast, the talent of ancient wind is too evil.


    There is no denying that there is never a lack of genius on the firmament. But talent alone is not enough. There is no strong background, no high-level skills and martial arts. Some people know behind their back that it is not easy to grow so fast.


    This is why there are more talents among the super forces. Because they have countless cultivation resources and can let the younger generation practice.


    "Who?"


    Hearing shuiqianrou''s question, there was also some confusion in the ancient wind''s eyes. In his previous life, he was an ancient style, and after he came back from the dead, he was still an ancient style. He had never considered this problem before, but now he was put forward by Shui qianrou, which made him very confused.


    Now after rebirth, is he still the old style? Or the current ancient style.


    As for his life experience, he thought it was very simple. It''s just an ordinary villager in a small mountain village near Yancheng, but now it seems that it''s not. The second ancestral land shows that his ancestors used to be an extraordinary group of people.


    "Ancient wind, ancient wind, are you all right?" the gentle call sounded in the ear of ancient wind.


    Gu Feng turned his head and looked at Shui qianrou, Wu YingYing and Feng Qingyang. They were looking at him with a worried face. Gu Feng smiled at the five people and said, "I''m fine. I just thought of something. I''m a little tired. I went to bed first."


    When the voice fell, Gu Feng stood up, walked to one side and sat down cross legged. He soon settled down. Wisps of heaven and earth spiritual power turned into spiritual silk threads along his breath and entered his body.


    Shuiqianrou three people looked at the ancient style, and their eyes were full of worry. Just now, they felt a lonely breath from the ancient wind. That feeling was very strong.


    "Ancient style..." shuiqianrou looked at the ancient style, with a complex look in her eyes.


    Shuiqianrou and his four friends also found a place to rest. A ape and Xiaobai were still responsible for the night watch. However, in the dark, a pair of bright eyes looked at the ancient wind through the void, and no one found it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the light spread all over the earth, the purple gas rose from the East, and a ray of rising sun shone in the sky. Everyone got up one after another. At night, the noisy sound of animal roar also gradually quieted down at this time. The black earth is crowded, and there are many people in the sky.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes. In his bright eyes, a flash of pure light flashed and took a deep breath. If the whale swallowed the sea of air, an extremely strong spiritual power entered his body.


    "Hoo"


    With a long sigh of relief, the ancient wind stood up and looked at the dense figures in the sky and on the earth, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    Shuiqianrou several people looked at the energetic ancient wind and breathed a sigh of relief. Last night, the lonely ancient wind touched them very much. This seemingly sunny boy was very lonely in his heart.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to set off and have a look. What''s the thing that so many people care about." the ancient wind laughed and flashed, and rushed towards the ruins on the black earth.


    When they were close to the ruins, they clearly noticed a sense of oppression, which made their bodies shake.


    Gu Feng''s face changed and quickly fell to the ground. When your feet touch the earth, the empty pressure disappears in an instant.


    "It''s forbidden to fly here," said Shui qianrou with a dignified face. There is no doubt that the people who can set such a ban are definitely not ordinary people. They must be laid by the forces of this relic.


    "It seems that we can only walk through." the ancient wind looked at a relic not far away and said helplessly. Several people walked forward, but the speed did not slow down much.


    There were many martial arts practitioners on the same road as them. When they saw the ancient style, their faces trembled, and then they made way for them to pass. Last night, many people saw the shocking scene of ancient wind displaying its divine power and killing seven soul forging realm triple martial arts cultivation. Therefore, they are extremely afraid of ancient customs.


    "It seems that after entering the ruins, there will be no blind people coming to our trouble." Feng Qingyang looked at the expressions on the faces around him and said with a smile.


    "It''s also thanks to the ancient style, which shocked so many people." Wu Yingying''s pretty face was full of smiles, and her beautiful eyes secretly swept the ancient style aside.


    "The law of the jungle is the main melody of the world, especially in the purgatory tower." Gu Feng said indifferently. If it weren''t for the toughness he showed yesterday, I''m afraid these people wouldn''t look at him at all. Because here, the dual cultivation of soul forging realm is normal. Even there are hundreds of triple martial arts in soul forging realm. Where can anyone care about a double boy of soul breaking family.


    Wu Yingying secretly looks at the ancient wind. Her beautiful eyes contain spring. It seems that she can see the underground water.


    "Miss spring?" Shui qianrou walked to Wu Yingying''s side and whispered in her ear.


    "Ah..." Wu Yingying exclaimed, looking at Shui qianrou, her face flushed with shame. His little daughter''s mind was discovered by shuiqianrou. It''s really embarrassing. However, the shy Wu Yingying is also really moving. The blush and the little daughter''s home look are extremely tempting.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng turned his head and asked.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Wu Yingying waved with a red face.


    The ancient wind looked at the water thousands of soft and Wu Yingying strangely. He couldn''t understand what happened to the two women, but it''s not the character of the ancient wind to study deeply. He didn''t understand. He also thought lazily and turned his attention to the martial arts around him.


    "Water... Water princess, do you also like ancient style." Wu Yingying looked at water qianrou and said.

 Chapter 472

    "Water princess, do you also like ancient style?"


    Wu Yingying looked at the water and said. As a woman, she can certainly see that Shui qianrou is very fond of ancient customs, but she doesn''t know whether she likes it or not.


    Shui qianrou''s face flashed a blush and soon returned to normal. The voice said, "the ancient style is really excellent. The people who follow him will be unconsciously attracted by him. I don''t deny that I like him."


    Wu Yingying''s face flashed such an expression, but he was not lost. Instead, he seemed relieved. A huge stone in his heart was put down and felt a lot easier.


    "However, I won''t give up the ancient style because you are the princess of the water moon Dynasty." Wu Yingying clenched his hands and looked at Shuiqian judo seriously.


    Shuiqianrou smiled gently and said, "well, we are even competitors now."


    Before they could talk, they became a little noisy. They raised their heads and looked ahead. They came to a mountain gate. The mountain gate is not very big, only more than ten feet high, but it has become a little dilapidated because it has been abandoned for a long time. But even so, you can still feel a sense of coercion and ferocity from above.


    "Shura ashram." shuiqianrou looked at the broken and ancient words on the mountain gate and whispered. The voice fell, her pretty face also changed slightly, and there was a startled look on her face that was difficult to hide.


    "Shura ashram? Is it also a force in the Tiangang alliance?" Gu Feng asked.


    "No, the Shura ashram is not a force in the Tiangang alliance, but it is the most dangerous place in the Tiangang alliance. It used to be the prison of the Tiangang alliance, but people who commit great evils will be imprisoned here. It is a place of great evil, in which demons and beasts are everywhere, and there is this inexplicable danger. The people who enter it are absolutely dead and lifeless."


    Shui qianrou''s face is extremely dignified. Among the Tiangang alliance, this Shura Taoist temple can be said to be famous. Although there is no detailed description of the Shuiyue Dynasty in its ancient books, a single death and no life is enough to illustrate its horror.


    "Gulu." Feng Qingyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His voice was a little hoarse. He looked at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, do we want to go in?"


    It''s too dangerous here. Although thousands of years have passed, the monsters inside may have died long ago, and even those dangers may have disappeared. But no one can guarantee whether there has been any change here. If they don''t, they''re looking for death.


    "The Tao of this heaven and earth has changed, and the Shura Taoist field must have changed a lot. I believe it is no longer as dangerous as before." there is a strange light in the eyes of the ancient wind, and he continued: "since there were some big people in prison here, I think those people may inherit and stay."


    "Inheritance?"


    When it comes to the word "inheritance", the wind is clear and his eyes shine. Among the inheritance stone tablets of Tianyi family, he gets such a powerful treasure as wind and thunder wings. Therefore, as soon as he mentions the word "inheritance", the whole person will become different.


    "As long as you go in, I''ll follow you in." Wu Yingying''s beautiful eyes looked at the ancient style and said with a firm face.


    "Uh"


    Wu Yingying''s sudden words stunned Gu Feng. Looking at the serious expression on her face, she couldn''t help muttering.


    Shuiqianrou sipped slightly at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "I also suggest going in, but be careful after entering. It must be not easy to become the fierce place of Tiangang alliance."


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded.


    "Princess, we''d better not enter it. It''s too dangerous here." Zhuo Chengping hesitated and said.


    "If you are afraid, you can stay outside." shuiqianrou said coldly. Then they walked along the black stairs with the ancient wind towards the inside.


    Looking at shuiqianrou''s back, Zhuo Chengping''s face flashed a cold color, and his hands clenched. Because of too much force, the nails were inserted into the flesh and blood of the palm, and a trace of blood dripping down the fingers on the ground. A moment later, the cold expression on his face disappeared, followed behind several people and walked slowly forward.


    At the moment he stepped into the black steps, a wisp of black gas came out of the steps and quietly penetrated into his body. A flash of blood flashed in his eyes, and a black blood dripping skeleton mark appeared on his palm at the same time.


    They walked through a thousand black steps and finally entered the Shura ashram. Looking at the broken scene in front of them, they also flashed a shocking color on their faces. Although it is broken here, the black earth collapses, there is magma flowing on the earth, and the black forest is full of miasma and stinks. This can be said to be a hell, a terrible area. People here, no wonder those who enter here die without life.


    "The miasma here is too strong to enter." Wu Yingying''s pretty face wrinkled. The miasma is very strong.


    The ancient wind wielded a spiritual power. When the spiritual power entered the land, the black miasma rolled in an instant, with a boundless stench. As for the spiritual power wielded by the ancient wind, it was quickly corroded.


    "The miasma here is so strange that even the spiritual power can corrode." Gu Feng said solemnly. If so, I''m afraid even if they wrap their bodies with spiritual power, they can''t travel too far.


    Otherwise, once the spiritual power is exhausted, they can only wait for death.


    "It''s really weird. I''ve prepared enough this time." Shui qianrou said with a smile and immediately took out a jade bottle. There are many black pills in the jade bottle. The black elixir is shining and has a faint elixir fragrance.


    "Here is Yuanxin pill, a medium-level pill of Xuanpin, which has a strong resistance to malaria."


    They took the black pill and swallowed it. At the entrance of the pill, the spirit of several people was shocked. A ray of feeling like a clear spring flowed all over the body, which was very comfortable.


    "Come on, let''s go and see how terrible the cage called Shura by the Tiangang alliance is." Gu Feng laughed and jumped down directly from the cliff several kilometers high, galloping towards the broken earth below. Water thousand soft several people, the action is also dissatisfied, followed by.


    In other directions, many people also jumped off the cliff. However, most people, in mid air, were surrounded by black miasma. With the scream, they were corroded by miasma and turned into dense white bones and fell from the air.

 Chapter 473

    The black miasma surging in the sky and the severe corrosive miasma eroded the spiritual power of Wu Xiu who jumped off the cliff.


    Even the two strong people in the soul forging realm can''t last for half a minute. Their spiritual power is consumed under the corrosion of those miasma. The screams of horror came from their mouths, and their flesh and blood were gradually corroded by the miasma and turned into white bones.


    Terror, ancient wind, they saw this sad scene and their faces changed greatly. The miasma here is too terrible. In such a short time, it will corrode the strong in the soul forging environment. No wonder it will make everyone pale.


    The ancient customs are falling, and the black miasma is getting stronger and stronger, and the fishy smell comes. The black miasma rolled towards them like a black angry dragon.


    However, when those miasma approached, their bodies appeared with an ice crystal energy mask, blocking out the miasma that even the strong people in the soul forging state were afraid of.


    "Hoo..."


    They were relieved to see that there was no way to get close to the miasma. Fortunately, shuiqianrou has prepared Yuanxin pill. Otherwise, if they enter here, I''m afraid they will become a pile of white bones before long.


    However, many people successfully fell down on the cliff. Obviously, they are also equipped with pills like Yuanxin pill, which can avoid miasma and prevent them from invading them.


    After entering the Shura ashram, the ancient wind can feel that a cold feeling comes from all directions. The cold feeling is very uncomfortable. It''s like a place of death, which makes their spirits hair.


    The ancient wind looked warily at the dark environment, filled with miasma, and because of miasma, the scope of his divine consciousness was only one-third of that of ordinary times. And this is already the limit. Even such ancient customs dare not be explored easily. Because he found that those miasma could corrode his divine consciousness.


    Although his divine sense is strong, once corroded by these miasma, it is also extremely difficult to deal with, and even cause some damage to his body.


    The ancient wind five people move forward slowly. This is a place where even the strong in the soul state are terrible. Although it has become deserted because of the disappearance of Tiangang alliance, it does not mean that its terror will disappear.


    There are dangers everywhere here. It is conceivable that it can be turned into the land of Shura. Even with the protection of Yuanxin pill, their body is still full of spiritual power. As long as they encounter danger, they will be reflected in an instant.


    "Rustle..."


    The ancient wind heard a rustling sound behind them, which made several people''s bodies tense in an instant. Turning his head, he saw seven or eight Wu corrections closely following them for more than ten feet.


    Looking at the expressions on several faces, the wind was clear and said with some atmosphere: "these guys regard us as spies."


    Yes, these people follow the ancient customs. They follow the ancient customs wherever they go.


    "I don''t have time to care about them." Gu Feng opened his mouth indifferently and said to a ape on his shoulder: "a ape, stare at them. As long as these guys have any changes, they will be killed."


    It''s very dangerous here, so even if you know that the other party regards them as spies, the ancient wind doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. But the heart of preventing people is indispensable, not to mention that they are competitors. If you let these guys go and get stabbed in the back by them, you''ll have a lot of fun.


    With the passage of time, they are also deepening the ancient customs. The miasma gradually changed with their deepening. The black miasma gradually disappeared, the dark and cold earth gradually became clear, and the fishy smell also disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    Then, just as they relaxed a little, a scream of horror came from behind. Followed by the second, screams continued to ring.


    The scream shook the ancient wind''s heart and quickly turned their bodies, but the few people who followed them had turned into blood and water.


    "Ape, what''s the matter?" Gu Feng asked solemnly. Shui qianrou''s face was also very dignified. She didn''t even notice what had happened just now.


    "It''s a blood demon snake, and it''s a mutant blood demon snake," said ah ape with a shaking look in his eyes.


    "Blood demon snake?" Gu Feng several people''s face changed, and the blood demon snake was an extremely powerful monster. He has the cultivation of soul forging realm at birth. When he grows up, he will become a monster in soul condensing realm.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a faint snake sound. In the black miasma not far away, a bloody light flashed by, and the speed was very fast. With an extremely strong smell of blood.


    "Unexpectedly, I met this kind of thing." the ancient wind looked at the blood light passing through the thick fog and said with an ugly face. The speed of blood demon snake is so fast that ordinary martial arts can''t keep up.


    "Let''s leave here quickly." Feng Qingyang said with a pale face.


    "Can''t go. The blood demon snake has been staring at us. No matter where we go, he will follow us. He won''t give up until we turn it into blood." Gu Feng said with an ugly face.


    "This should be the territory of the blood demon snake. We broke into this place and he recognized us as invaders." ah ape said.


    The monster''s territorial consciousness is very strong. Once it breaks in, it will be regarded as a provocation to it. The monster will attack until it dies.


    The bloody light flashed, the black miasma surged, and the ancient divine sense locked the bloody figure. The blood demon snake seemed to be aware of it, no longer hiding in the miasma, and slowly swam out of it.


    The ferocious snake head is a foot long and huge. The red snake body is covered with lines, and the whole body is dozens of feet long. The strong blood gas emanates from it, which makes people sick.


    The blood demon snake shot scarlet light from a pair of snake eyes and stared at the ancient wind. However, he did not attack, but looked at the ape on the ancient wind''s shoulder and the little white on shuiqianrou''s shoulder.


    As a monster, it can naturally come out thin. Ape and Xiaobai are powerful. Although the two beasts narrowed their bodies and restrained their breath, they still noticed the invisible pressure.


    Two monsters that were not weaker than it made him very afraid.


    "Hiss..."


    The blood demon snake hissed, and the scarlet light was emitted from his eyes. The blood light on his body was blooming, with a strong pressure.


    "How dare you despise me? I won''t tear you." ah ape roared angrily. His light bloomed and turned into noumenon. The little white on shuiqianrou''s shoulder was also a huge roar. At the same time, it turned into a huge, icy smell.

 Chapter 474

    "Hiss..."


    The low whistling of the blood demon snake seemed to warn the ape and Xiaobai.


    "Hum." the ape suddenly jumped up with a cold hum. In a twinkling, he came to the blood demon snake, and his feet also stepped heavily towards the blood demon snake.


    The black light flickered, and the power of terror made that space collapse.


    "Hiss"


    The blood demon snake''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty light, and the red scales on his body stood upright, shining blood like a King Kong. The strong bloody gas is emitted, turned into a bloody armor and attached to its body.


    "Dead"


    The ape roared, and his feet stepped heavily on the blood demon snake. The bloody armor that could withstand the attack of the triple strong in the soul forging realm burst in an instant, and a ape''s feet stepped on the blood demon snake without accident.


    A heavy and incomparable weight burst out, and even stepped the blood demon snake in half. The two snake bodies tossed for a while, and then quieted down.


    "I can''t help fighting." ah ape seemed very dissatisfied that the blood demon snake was solved so easily, and said with a slight regret. Originally, he wanted to play more for a while. Unexpectedly, he made too much force this time and killed the blood demon snake directly.


    "What kind of master what as like as two peas," he said, looking at the ape, and he could not help but mutter. His eyes swept to the ancient wind. He just saw the eyes of the ancient wind. He trembled and hurried forward a few steps.


    Gu Feng also looked at a ape curiously. After entering the triple soul forging state, a ape''s strength soared several times. Now if he only competes with his physical strength, I''m afraid he will fall behind.


    "The blood power of Titan giant ape has become stronger." shuiqianrou looked at a ape, and a surprised look flashed in her beautiful eyes. At the moment when ape acted, she clearly felt an extremely terrible pressure. That oppressive force, like the great force in the sky, is the power belonging to the Titan ape and comes from the terrible power in the blood of the Titan ape. But it only existed in a moment.


    Remove the blood demon snake, and the team continues to move forward. This time, they are more careful. There are crises everywhere in the Shura ashram. Ferocious monsters are rampant. I don''t know when a ferocious monster will jump out of the swamp or black forest.


    However, they were so careful that they were attacked by monsters several times on the way. However, because of the preparation, they did not panic like the first time. Even without ancient customs, Xiaobai and ape cleaned up the monsters that attacked them.


    Whether ice spirit dragon or Titan ape, they are extremely powerful among monsters of the same level. Few monsters can match it, so it''s dangerous along the way.


    They walked for about half an hour in this kind of attack and killing, caution and attack. Although they have walked out of the black earth, and all the miasma around them has disappeared, it is more cold and uncomfortable because they go deep into the Shura ashram.


    There was a shrill howling around, which made people feel sad.


    "Click."


    The ancient wind they stepped forward, and suddenly there was a clear sound at their feet. They looked down at the ancient wind. The earth under their feet was thick white bones, and they didn''t know how thick it was. Looking into the distance, there are dense white everywhere, all of which are white bones, and the number is very amazing.


    "This... What the hell is this place?" Wu Yingying''s pretty face is very pale, and the situation of others is not much better. Even if they are all martial arts practitioners in soul forging realm, they are strong, but they still tremble at the bottom of their hearts in the face of such a terrible number of white bones.


    "This is the place where bones are buried." Gu Feng''s face is a little pale. He walks to a stone tablet. After the erosion of wind and frost years, the stone tablet has become a little broken, but there is a strong breath of death emanating from it. The strong sense of death makes the space around the stone tablet lifeless. If you get closer, you will be affected by it. It is engraved with four ancient words, the place of burying bones.


    Because the ancient wind has the Qi of life and death, the Qi of death on the stone tablet will not have any impact on him at all.


    "The place of burying bones, will all the corpses who died in the Shura ashram be transported here?" Feng Qingyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice. If so, who brought the body.


    The next situation completely solved their doubts. The wound in the bone burial place, a black array appears and rotates slowly. Immediately after, dozens of bodies fell from them. Some of these bodies have turned into white bones, and some have only half of their bodies, broken fingers and debris, all kinds of things.


    Seeing such a situation, the ancient wind shook their hearts. Could it not be that the Shura ashram is shrouded by the huge array of yield, and those who die here will be automatically transmitted to the bone burial place by the array. No wonder they didn''t find a body all the way. It turned out that they were actively transmitted here by the array.


    "Let''s go around here. It''s called the place of burying bones. It must be a place of great evil. We''d better not go in." Gu Feng said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Shui qianrou nodded, bypassed here and walked in other directions.


    They walked for about a quarter of an hour, and the ancient wind in front suddenly stopped. Looking at the black woods around, he flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "you guys, you should come out with us."


    The scene is quiet, and the mountains and forests are extremely quiet. There is nothing else except the occasional cold wind.


    "Hum, sneaky, do you really think I didn''t find you?" Gu Feng snorted coldly, pointing to the black forest. Suddenly, a spiritual power shot out of his room and into the woods with a sharp breath.


    "Bang"


    At the moment when the sharp spiritual power shot into the woods, a sharp knife cut through and split more than a dozen trees, which was also the spiritual power shot by the ancient wind.


    Followed by six martial arts practitioners dressed in snow-white robes, they jumped out of the black jungle. Looking at the six figures, the ancient eyebrows were slightly picked up, and the cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "We really have a narrow road." Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, looked at the six figures opposite and whispered.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We didn''t mean to follow you. It just happened to be the meeting." among the six figures, a middle-aged man walked out and said with a little apology. If it weren''t for the free eyes, maybe Wu YingYing and they would really believe what he said.

 Chapter 475

    Six people were dressed in snow-white robes, only one of them was a young man, and the others were middle-aged. Three of the six reached the triple peak state of soul forging state, and the other three also had the dual state of soul forging state, which was very strong.


    The young man among the six stared at the water with bright eyes. There was no doubt that both women were beautiful. Wherever you go, it is the focus of attention. However, it is very rare to be as naked as a young man and not hide the lust in his eyes.


    "Hum."


    Aware of the young man''s eyes, the two women snorted coldly.


    "Boom"


    The sound of God exploded in the youth''s mind, which made him dizzy and pale. He couldn''t help but step back. Naturally, it''s needless to say that Wu Yingying also has three levels of cultivation in soul forging realm, which is one level higher than that of young people. That cold hum was mixed with her divine attack. The young man was caught off guard and could not resist.


    The other five people couldn''t help but change their faces. Although Gu Feng didn''t hide their accomplishments, they didn''t let their spiritual power go out, so they didn''t notice their arrogance. They didn''t expect that such an expert was hidden among Gu Feng.


    "Snow in white, are you shuiqianrou?!" finally, the middle-aged man at the back stared at shuiqianrou and thought of something and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Shua..."


    In an instant, several eyes looked at shuiqianrou. Whether it is her own cultivation or the forces behind her, it is impossible not to cause a sensation.


    "Hum." Shui qianrou''s pretty face was expressionless, and her face hidden under the veil made people not know what she was thinking. The young man''s body trembled involuntarily. At the thought of his previous behavior, he couldn''t help sweating.


    He hasn''t seen shuiqianrou, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know her strength. The strong one in the purgatory tower in the previous life knows her horror from here. Even the triple peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm can''t escape in her hands. It can be imagined that the water is thousands of soft and powerful.


    "Water... Water princess, I didn''t mean to offend you just now, and... Please forgive me." the young man said with a pale face and a cold sweat on his forehead.


    If Shui qianrou kills him because of his just move, even the deacons present can''t protect him. It''s not terrible to offend a shuiqianrou. What''s terrible is the super power Shuiyue royal family behind her. The other party can destroy them with one breath.


    At such an age, he reached the dual realm of soul forging realm. He also wanted to show his ambition and take over the door after he got out of the purgatory tower. It would be too oppressive to die here because of this.


    Shuiqianrou''s face was cold and looked at the ancient wind on one side. I was quite curious. The ancient style, which has always been calm, had an opportunity to kill when I saw these people. Although the killing machine is not very strong, it really exists. This makes shuiqianrou curious. Does that ancient style have a grudge with these people?


    "People from the snow cold palace of the dragon cloud Empire?" Gu Feng said, looking at the six people with a strange smile on his face.


    "I''m Ding Peng, elder of Xuehan palace. I don''t know if you are..." one of the six middle-aged people came out and looked at the ancient wind road.


    "I also come from the dragon cloud empire." the smile on Gu Feng''s face is even better. However, people who know the ancient style know that if the ancient style shows such a smile, I''m afraid someone will be unlucky.


    "These people in the snow cold palace must have had a holiday with the ancient wind." Feng Qingyang looked at the smile on the ancient wind''s face and looked at the martial arts cultivation in the snow cold palace. He couldn''t help muttering.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet the younger generation of the dragon cloud Empire here. The elder in the snow cold palace hasn''t dared to ask your name." Ding Peng flashed a happy look on his face and breathed a sigh of relief. Since they are also from the Longyun Empire, for the sake of the Longyun Empire, I believe shuiqianrou will not hold on to Xiao Cheng''s rude behavior.


    "In ancient wind, to tell you the truth, I have a lot to do with your snow cold palace." ancient wind said with a smile. The ape on Gufeng''s shoulder opened his lazy animal eyes and stared at Ding Peng and others. He muttered in his heart. Isn''t it a big relationship? Several geniuses of Xuehan palace died because of the ancient wind. Even the collapse of the Bai family, the strongest force among the affiliated strength, is inextricably related to the ancient wind. Even because of the ancient wind, an elder was killed by the ancient wind. This relationship is very deep, but it is the relationship of hatred.


    "Ancient style?" Ding Peng frowned and muttered. He had never heard of the name. But it''s relieved to think about it. There are a lot of talents in the sky continent. Maybe it''s the genius who rose only after he entered the purgatory tower. Of course, it is also possible that those forces deliberately hid him in order to protect the ancient customs. After all, it''s amazing to achieve such accomplishments at an ancient age. I''m afraid there are only a few people in the dragon cloud Empire who can compare with it.


    "I don''t know where you are, where you belong?" Ding Peng asked carefully.


    Shuiqianrou and others also listened attentively, especially Zhuo Chengping.


    "I have no door, no school." Gu Feng said.


    "Ha ha, that''s a pity. If you can enter a large door to practice with the talent of an ancient friend, your future achievements will be infinitely broad." Ding Peng smiled. No door, no school? Of course he doesn''t believe it.


    "You guys, it''s just our fault. We have to go on our way and say goodbye." Ding Peng swept the water behind the ancient wind and said. If he can, of course, he wants to go together. After all, it will be safer if there is thousands of soft water.


    "Hehe, you''d better stay." Gu Feng''s mouth gave a strange smile, and his body also had a cold feeling.


    "What do you mean?" Ding Peng''s face changed when he noticed the killing intention suddenly burst out on the ancient wind.


    However, before they had a response, the ancient style rushed towards them. The long purple sword appeared in his hand, and thunder exploded in the sky. At the same time, ape also jumped out. He was also very angry with the people in the snow cold palace.


    "Ah..." the screams continued. In just a moment, all the deacons and elders of the five snow cold palace were killed, except Xiao Cheng, who sat on the ground and shivered at the ancient wind.


    Shuiqianrou few people were not surprised. They had expected that the ancient wind would never let these guys go. The ancient wind can kill without hesitation. It must have a deep gratitude and resentment with the zongmen Xuehan palace behind them.

 Chapter 476

    "No... don''t kill me?" Xiao Cheng looked at the ancient wind with a pale face and trembling body. He never thought that the seemingly harmless boy in front of him was so terrible. In the blink of an eye, before they could react, all the second and third martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm were killed. Such a force was so terrible that his heart was shaking.


    "Tell me the reason why I don''t kill you." Gu Feng looked at Xiao Cheng and gently scratched the purple light in his hand on his neck. The cold sword made Xiao Cheng look like death.


    After a while, he said, "I''m the grandson of the supreme elder of Xuehan palace. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you spirit stones, skills, martial arts and even precious tools."


    Gu Feng narrowed his eyes at Xiao Cheng, pulled a mocking smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "do you think I will lack those things? Treasures? Even if you are the grandson of the supreme elder, how much effort do you have to get good treasures and treasures? Do you think it is comparable to the sword in my hand?"


    Xiao Cheng smiled bitterly and glanced at the purple electric sword in Gufeng''s hand. He just saw with his own eyes that the purple sword easily cut off Ding pengxuan''s high-level treasure. His status is not low in Xuehan palace, but he is not qualified to get those local products and above treasures.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Cheng looked at the ancient wind and opened his mouth in horror. He is not stupid. Since the ancient wind didn''t kill him, it must be because he is still useful.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Xuehan palace and I are mortal enemies. Either Xuehan palace dies or I die." Gu Feng said slowly.


    Xiao Cheng''s face changed. No wonder Gu Feng didn''t hesitate to kill them. It turned out that there were such gratitude and resentments. Of course, the ancient wind did not elaborate on the gratitude and resentment between the two sides.


    His eyes swept over Xiao Cheng and continued to say, "do you know why I left your life?"


    Xiao Cheng shook his head.


    The ancient wind slowly said: "Xuehan palace is, after all, the top force of the dragon cloud Empire, and it''s getting stronger every year. It''s impossible to fight against Xuehan palace with my cultivation. Therefore, I need you as an insider to tell me all the news of Xuehan palace. Of course, I hope you can control Xuehan Palace in the future. Maybe you can''t, but your grandfather, the Supreme Master of Xuehan palace Elder Xiao Wanshan can definitely do it. "


    Gu Feng opened his mouth and really shocked everyone. Shui qianrou looked at Gu Feng with a dull face. Gu Feng''s talent is not bad. As long as he is given time, he will grow into a strong person and become a strong person in the soul state. It''s basically no accident. But she didn''t expect that Gu Feng''s heart is so big and wants to control a top force. Although the top force can''t compare with the super force Li, but there are also two or three strong people in the soul state. I have to say that the ancient style is really bold. Once it is known, it will face the endless pursuit of Xuehan palace.


    However, what he said before the ancient wind sounded, it seems that he has the same water and fire as Xuehan palace, and will not die.


    "No way, I can''t do it at all. You might as well kill me." Xiao Cheng directly shook his head and refused. The current leader of Xuehan palace is definitely a cruel man. Now the whole Xuehan palace is his own. Although his grandfather is a supreme elder, he has no right at all and can''t get the support of others. Moreover, once he is found, with the means of the current leader, he will certainly die without a place to bury.


    "Don''t you agree? Then I''ll have to kill you." Gu Feng pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth and stabbed Xiao Cheng directly with his long sword.


    "I agree." the long sword gradually widened in Xiao Cheng''s eyes, his pupils were locked, and the ancient wind was filled with the smell of death, enveloping him.


    Just for a moment, he seemed to have experienced a lifetime. His whole body was wet with sweat and his face was pale.


    Then it was like overdrawn physical strength, and suddenly paralyzed on the ground,


    "That''s right. I don''t promise you that you will die now. If I promise you, you may not die, but you may become the leader of Xuehan palace in the future. This is a very suitable business." Gu Feng put away his long sword, patted Xiao Cheng on the shoulder and said with a smile. At the same time, an imperceptible force of life and death quietly penetrated Xiao Cheng''s body.


    Xiao Cheng lowered his beautiful eyes and didn''t reply, but he automatically chose shielding. As long as he got out of the purgatory tower and returned to the zongmen, the ancient wind couldn''t help him.


    "Are you thinking that as long as you go back to zongmen, I can''t help you?" Gu Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at Xiao Cheng and whispered.


    "You, how do you..." Xiao Cheng''s body trembled, and then he quickly shook his head.


    "Do you really think I will believe your words? As long as you have two minds, I promise you will die and look ugly." the voice of the ancient wind fell and your hands were sealed.


    "Ah..."


    In a flash, Xiao Cheng couldn''t help crying in pain, and a touch of black mang climbed up his hurry. Black mangqi was very black, with the smell of death, constantly eroding Xiao Cheng''s whole body.


    Pain, Xiao Cheng now feels like hundreds of millions of soul eating ants are eating his soul and body. That kind of pain makes his head explode.


    "Stop... Stop!" said Xiao Cheng in a hoarse voice. His eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot. He looked terrible.


    "Now you know, as long as I want, it will definitely make you 10000 times more painful than death." Gu Feng said with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and then his voice calmed down: "But you can rest assured that as long as you concentrate on working for me, I will never embarrass you. In the future, I will make you the leader of Xuehan palace. You can think I''m talking empty words, but I can tell you, never doubt me."


    "I, I know." Xiao Cheng looked at the ancient wind with some fear. Now, he has completely given up his heart and can only become a puppet manipulated by the ancient wind. However, what if he can become the leader of Xuehan palace, even a puppet of the ancient wind.


    After seeing the means of antiquity and the terrible talent, he became a little looking forward to it.


    "However, your most important thing now is to get out of here alive. If you die in the purgatory tower, you can''t blame anyone." Gu Feng said indifferently. Then he ignored him and turned to leave directly.


    Shuiqian''s soft eyes took a deep look at the ancient style. Now he found that the ancient style''s mind sometimes really makes people feel terrible.


    "Snow cold palace? Ancient wind? Dragon cloud Empire?" Zhuo Chengping glanced at Xiao Cheng, and an imperceptible sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 477

    "Gu Feng, what is the grudge between you and Xuehan palace?" Wu Yingying asked. Snow cold palace, as a top force, is also very powerful. Although there are probably no fewer than 200 top-level forces in the HuangXuan region, some of them are strong and some are weak. Similar to the dragon cloud royal family, it is definitely the best among the top forces.


    Although Xuehan palace was at the bottom of the top forces in the past, it has developed very rapidly in recent years, so it has also been concerned by many people.


    "It was just some personal grudges, but several geniuses of Xuehan palace and their affiliated forces were destroyed by me, so they kept chasing me." Gu Feng said very casually.


    However, the breeze was clear and Wu Yingying could not help but look at the ancient style strangely.


    Especially Wu Yingying, when he met the ancient style, the ancient style was still a nine fold martial cultivation of the pure body realm, which was not even a soul forging realm. In that realm, I dare to provoke Xuehan palace, and I have to say that the ancient style is really bold. Of course, what surprised them most was that the ancient wind actually destroyed several talents of Xuehan palace, plus one of the strongest affiliated forces. Of course, they also know that this is not done by the ancient style alone, but it is enough to show the strength of the ancient style.


    "You let Xiao Cheng go. Do you really want him to be an insider and want him to compete for the position of palace master?" Shui qianrou looked at Gu Feng. With Xiao Cheng''s talent, he is indeed qualified to compete for the next palace master, but the current palace master Xue Changtian is in his prime and will not abdicate so early. I''m afraid it will be at least a hundred years before he abdicates.


    Gu Feng smiled and said: "I just want him to be my insider. I can''t shake the current strength of Xuehan palace. All I have to do is plant a seed in Xiao Cheng''s heart, and the seed will gradually grow driven by his desire. Although it won''t make Xuehan palace turbulent, it''s absolutely OK to find them some trouble."


    "Although I don''t know what you did to Xiao Cheng, as long as Xiao Cheng returns to Xuehan palace and asks the strong to break the ban you set in his body, your threat will have no effect on him." Shui qianrou pondered for a moment.


    Gu Feng, with a confident smile on his face, looked at Shuiqian Judo: "the prohibition I laid in his body is very special, not to mention the strong in soul forging state, even the strong in soul condensing state can''t be broken."


    The two Qi of life and death are the most hegemonic force in heaven and earth. They die from life and live from death. They are very hegemonic. If someone wants to break it by force, Xiao Cheng has only one result, that is death.


    "Sometimes you really feel terrible." Shui qianrou took a deep breath and looked at the ancient wind road.


    The depth of the ancient wind''s mind is shocking. Even the princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty laments that he is inferior.


    "Yes, it''s a very painful feeling to be the enemy of you." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind and nodded again and again.


    "But fortunately, we are friends, aren''t we?" Wu Yingying smiled.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue on our way." Gu Feng glanced at Zhuo Chengping, who lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, and said to the people. After entering the Shura ashram, Zhuo Chengping became very quiet, which made Gu Feng a little uneasy.


    "It seems that you should pay attention to this guy." Gu Feng secretly said in his heart.


    All the way, they met many monsters, each of which was extremely ferocious. They seemed to know how to kill. Fortunately, their strength was good, and they easily solved those monsters.


    "It''s not a way for us to go on like this. We still need to find someone to ask what''s in the Shura ashram to attract so many people here." Shui qianrou looked around. The whole Shura ashram was too broad to see the end at a glance.


    And it is not a way for them to move forward blindly like headless flies.


    "Hey, hey, we don''t need to find it. Someone has already sent it to the door." Gu Feng''s eyebrows picked and said with a smile.


    Then he turned around, looked at the miasma filled swamp not far away and said, "you''ve been ambushing here for so long. Don''t you just wait for us to come over? You can come out now."


    Soon after the voice of the ancient wind fell, there was a miasma in front of me. Then I heard the sound of footsteps, and I saw people slowly come out of it.


    Those figures, at least about a hundred times, and the line-up is not weak. The ancient wind''s eyes swept over these people, and then stopped on a leading middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was dressed in green robes, his eyes were sunken, flashing a cold light. His dry hands showed a heavy light of metal black.


    Clench your hands and hide your fingers in your palms.


    "It''s the person who can defeat the seven triple martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm. I didn''t expect that you would find us hiding so secretly." the middle-aged man in Qingyi looked at the ancient style, flashed a light in his cold eyes and said hoarsely.


    "Although you have gathered your spiritual power, you can''t hide the murderous spirit anyway." Gu Feng said with a smile. His face was light and cloudless. He didn''t seem to be afraid of being surrounded by hundreds of people.


    "Ha ha." the middle-aged man smiled low, didn''t answer the ancient words, but looked at Shuiqian Judo: "this must be the princess of Shuiyue royal family, his highness Shuiqian rou. It''s very dangerous ahead, so I advise you to leave quickly and don''t move on."


    The old-fashioned eyebrow was picked, with a smile on his face. The breeze on one side couldn''t help but say, "you say go back. It''s so easy there. Since you can go in, of course we can go there."


    "Little brother, I have good intentions. I''m reminding you, but don''t let me live up to my good intentions and cause death." the middle-aged man flicked his fingers, the black light flashed on his fingers, cold eyes and hoarse voice said.


    "Are you threatening us?" the ancient wind said with a cold voice.


    "It''s too dangerous ahead. I did it for your good." the middle-aged man looked at the ancient wind. A spiritual force was surging in his body, emitting a strong evil spirit.


    "What if we have to go?" the old wind also stared at the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 478

    "What if we have to go?" the ancient wind seemed to say casually, but there was no doubt in his tone.


    "Hey, hey, I''m very sorry. We have to leave all of you here."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" the wind said slowly.


    Both sides no longer spoke, but the staring eyes collided in the air with a chill. Both sides have erupted in great power. In the end, the other party is a large number of people, with great momentum. It is very frightening.


    However, they are not weak in ancient customs. Except Zhuo Chengping, others have the triple power of soul forging. It seems that they are at a disadvantage, but they have not been affected at all.


    "Hehe, it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of death." the middle-aged man in Qingyi opposite stared at the ancient wind and said to them.


    "Hum." the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a sneer and wanted to fight. However, this is a sudden buzzing sound from the whole world. Although the sound is messy, it is very loud and approaching quickly.


    The black-and-white light in the ancient wind''s eyes penetrated the swamp shrouded by miasma. There is a group of dark things approaching rapidly, and the number is terrible.


    Seeing those dark things, the old wind''s face changed.


    "Let''s go." Gu Feng didn''t have time to say in detail. He drank at shuiqianrou and took the lead in turning around and leaving.


    Feng Qingyang and others were still confused at first, but they also heard the buzzing sound. Over the swamp covered with miasma in front, miasma surged, followed by a group of black flying insects flying out of it. Seeing those flying insects, Shui qianrou and others finally understood why the ancient wind had such an expression.


    These are soul eating demons. They suck the soul of Wu Xiu. They are very terrible. Moreover, the number of soul devouring demons is very terrible. Even the strong in the soul state can only retreat when they meet. More yellow wheel.


    "Run." Feng Qingyang''s face was pale. The wind and thunder wings flashed behind him and disappeared in situ. The water is gentle and the speed of Wu Yingying is not slow. They use their body method and leave quickly.


    Those who obstruct the ancient customs are not so lucky. The speed of the soul devouring demons was very fast and quickly surrounded them. In a short moment, those soul devouring demons left, but the team of hundreds of people stood in place, with no God in their eyes, just like losing their soul.


    "Where on earth is the Shura ashram? How can it even exist such a soul devouring devil insect that should have disappeared long ago." Feng Qingyang looked pale at the soul devouring devil insect hovering over the swamp, and his voice trembled.


    On the other side, there were hundreds of martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm. They didn''t even have the chance to resist. All their souls were swallowed up. Now, although their bodies are still or, they have no soul. To be exact, they are just a walking corpse, and without soul, even if he is the strongest and reaches the point of immortality, he will soon die.


    "Don''t talk so much, let''s get out of here quickly." Gu Feng''s eyes were dignified. The soul devouring devil bug is very sensitive to the fluctuation of the soul. If it is close, it will be found and caught up. In that case, they will be unable to resist because of their current cultivation.


    Hearing the sound of the ancient wind, everyone dared not escape because of it. However, when Gu Feng fled, he looked back and clearly saw a man coming out of the swamp with a dark flute in his hand, and those soul eating demons didn''t attack him.


    This discovery made the ancient wind''s pupils constrict and his face change, and then he said:


    "You wait for me in front."


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind turned and flew towards the swamp.


    "Ancient wind, don''t go." Wu Yingying''s pretty face changed and shouted at the ancient wind. However, the speed of the ancient wind was so fast that several ups and downs disappeared in front of them.


    "Don''t worry, the ancient wind must have his own plan to do so. Maybe he found something." Shui qianrou said, but her eyes were also filled with worry.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the ancient wind was very fast. When he was close to the swamp, he stopped his body, fell to the ground and restrained his breath. At the same time, the life and death seizing heaven skill in the body works, mobilizes the two Qi of life and death in the Dantian, wraps the whole body, and hides the fluctuation of his soul.


    The ancient wind sneaked carefully on the ground and slowly approached to find the swamp.


    The sound of "buzzing" came, the ancient wind looked ahead, and the dark soul eating demons in the sky shook their wings, I''m afraid there were hundreds of millions. The terrible number of soul eaters covered half the sky. These soul devouring demons have red eyes and strong soul waves.


    The ancient wind looked at the swamp with its pupils constricted. There was a black figure standing under the group of soul eating demons. He held a black disciple in his hand, and his black robe was engraved with mysterious runes. What was shocking was that those soul eating demons did not attack him. Just dancing around him quietly.


    "What''s going on?" the ancient wind''s eyes were very dignified and stared at the figure.


    Black figures shuttle in front of those Wuxiu bodies whose souls have been sucked by soul devouring demons, searching for something on them. However, soon there was a look of disappointment on the black figure''s face.


    Then, the black figure put the black flute on his mouth, and a sharp flute sound came. With the flute sound, the soul devouring demons moved again and flew away in the distance.


    "Sure enough, he is controlling these soul eating demons." Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a dignified color and stared at the flute in the mouth of the black figure.


    He was very concerned about the flute and could control the soul devouring devil bug. It was absolutely amazing.


    When the man in black and the soul devouring devil disappeared, the ancient wind also left and rushed to meet with shuiqianrou.


    ¡­¡­


    In a bloody basin, Shui qianrou and others looked into the distance and saw a figure approaching rapidly. They also showed a reassuring smile on their faces.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Shui qianrou looked at the ancient wind. The ancient wind left suddenly before. It must have found something.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded and then said his previous findings.


    "What? Those soul devouring demons are actually made by people?" Feng Qingyang grew up. They have also heard about the Royal envoys. They are a group of soul eating demons. The number is very terrible. It''s terrible to want to Royal envoys with such a large number of soul eating demons.

 Chapter 479

    It''s amazing that hundreds of millions of soul eating demons are actually controlled by people. If you can resist so many soul devouring demons, this person is absolutely invincible in the purgatory tower. People can stop killing and the demon family can kill demons.


    "Only an insect master can do this. However, if you want to make an imperial envoy, you can''t do it with the triple cultivation of soul forging realm, unless the flute in his hand is a treasure on the ground." shuiqianrou said solemnly.


    "Insect master?" Gu Feng heard the name for the first time, with a surprised look on his face.


    "The Zerg master is actually very similar to the animal master, but the Zerg master is more strange and terrible than the animal master. They claim to be able to resist all kinds of insects, which is very powerful. However, the Zerg master is not omnipotent. Once the magic insects they resist exceed their ability, they will also be eaten by the magic insects. Moreover, the Zerg master is very difficult to cultivate, so it will gradually disappear. I just didn''t expect that they are here There will be one. "


    Shui qianrou took a deep breath into his airway.


    "He certainly didn''t bring these soul eating demons from the outside. The soul eating demons in the Huang Xuan domain have long disappeared, so those soul eating demons must be in the Shura Taoist temple. If he wants to cultivate soul eating demons, he will find other martial arts practitioners. Soul eating demons can become stronger only by constantly sucking souls."


    "Doesn''t that mean we are also his prey?" said Feng Qingyang, pale and trembling. The thought of being surrounded by soul eating demons made him uncomfortable.


    "I''m not sure. It''s not so easy for the Zerg master to resist the evil insects, and he just got these soul eating evil insects, so it''s probably because of the insect flute in his hand, so these soul eating evil insects will obey his command." Shuiqian judo.


    The ancient wind raised his eyebrows and said, "as long as we destroy the insect flute, those soul eating demons will no longer be controlled by him?"


    "It''s true, but once the insect flute is destroyed, the soul devouring demon bug will certainly run away. I''m afraid it''s still a disaster." Shui qianrou smiled bitterly.


    "Damn it, this is not good, that is not good, then how can it be." Feng Qingyang scolded angrily. If he had known this, he would not have rushed to the purgatory tower. Now, I don''t know if he can keep his life.


    "But we don''t have no chance. As long as we take the insect flute, we may have another chance." Gu FengSi asked for a discussion and said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Now there is only one way."


    There was a sense of powerlessness in everyone''s heart. It was impossible to grab the insect flute from the protection of hundreds of millions of soul eating demons.


    "Come on, let''s follow up. I also want to know what that guy wants to do to control these soul eating demons." Gu Feng had a feeling in his heart that the man in black controlling soul eating demons is definitely not as simple as trying to cultivate these soul eating demons.


    After all, this kind of thing even the strong people in the soul state turn pale. If they want to cultivate them, they must be cultivated with souls. Where do hundreds of millions of soul devouring demons have so many souls? Even if they devour the population of an intermediate Dynasty, it is difficult for so many soul devouring demons to evolve. Therefore, these soul devouring demons are definitely the same species as disasters. Once they are taken out, they are likely to become the public enemy of all forces in the yellow and Xuan regions.


    Moreover, this soul devouring demon insect has existed in Shura Taoist temple for thousands of years, but it has not gone out from here. I think it is also because there are some prohibitions in Shura Taoist temple.


    They settled their attention, restrained their breath and went in the direction of the dark shadow. Along the way, they met hundreds of corpses. These corpses had empty eyes and disappeared souls. Obviously, they were swallowed up by those soul eating demons.


    "It''s really a cruel means." Gu Feng''s heart is also slightly cold. He can be invincible in this purgatory tower by using soul devouring demon insects.


    For half an hour, the buzzing sound of the earthquake continued to spread into their ears.


    "See, it''s in front." Wu Yingying pointed to the front and whispered.


    "Be careful, those soul eating demons are very sensitive to the fluctuation of the soul. Don''t get too close." the ancient wind whispered to the people and carefully restrained his breath.


    The two Qi of life and death wrapped the ancient wind and isolated all his Qi machines.


    Shuiqianrou several people looked at the ancient wind and their hearts shook unceasingly. If it were not for their eyes, they would not be aware of the existence of ancient customs by perception alone.


    Shuiqianrou looks at the ancient style and her eyes are slightly coagulated. Such hidden means can be called terror.


    "What is he doing?"


    Feng Qingyang looked at the dark shadow in the distance and asked with doubt in his eyes.


    Gu Feng several people looked at the dark shadow and saw that there was a black spiritual diffusion on him. In the front, there was a huge mountain wall. The black mountain wall depicts ancient characters.


    Then I saw the shadow, put the insect flute on my mouth, and the sharp flute sounded. Those soul eating demons in the sky shook their wings uneasily and hovered in the sky.


    "What is he doing?" Wu Yingying also asked.


    Gu Feng and Shui qianrou have dignified faces. They know that the most critical time has come. Perhaps this is the ultimate goal of the shadow.


    "Buzzing."


    Heaven and earth shook, followed by hundreds of millions of soul eating demons turned into a black torrent and rushed towards the mountain wall.


    "Bang bang."


    The huge voice rang through the heaven and earth. Under the impact of such a terrible number of soul eating demons, the whole earth was shaking. The ancient wind and water qianrou looked at the dark shadow, which made the soul devouring demon insect choose to hit the cliff to commit suicide. They were not happy, but their face was more dignified.


    The shadow must have something to do with the black cliff.


    Hundreds of millions of soul eating demons hit the cliff. Even if the cliff is firm, it slowly begins to crack. Under the cliff, the corpses of those soul eating demons are also piled up, as high as a hill.


    "Bang"


    When the last soul devouring demon insect hit the cliff, the hard black cliff broke in an instant. At the moment of breaking, the faces of ancient wind and water qianrou changed dramatically. Looking at the big broken hole, they looked nervous. Their divine consciousness sensed that there were terrible things waking up and sending out terrible pressure.


    There are also ape and Xiaobai. Their bodies tremble slightly and stare at the collapsed black cliff.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the change in the breath of Gu Feng and Wu Yingying stunned them. It can make both of them turn pale. What terrible thing should it be?

 Chapter 480

    "What''s matter with the you?" Feng Qingyang looked at dignified color on both faces and looked a little unnatural. What is it that makes the ancient wind and shuiqianrou two extraordinary experts so dignified.


    Ancient wind and water qianrou didn''t answer the words of the breeze. They stared at the broken flash of the mountain wall, looking very dignified.


    "What on earth makes me feel so uneasy." after a long time, the ancient wind said in a hoarse voice.


    "Insect king, or insect emperor." shuiqianrou''s voice was also a little hoarse, and his face was very dignified. As a princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty, her knowledge is naturally not ancient style, which they can compare. Therefore, after feeling the breath from the broken mountain wall, she had a guess, but now she was really determined.


    "Insect king?" the insect emperor, "hear water thousand soft, so, Zhuo Chengping''s face has never been spoken, suddenly pale, anxious to water thousand Judo:" Princess highness, we must quickly leave here, that is neither insect king or insect emperor, we can not contend with. "


    "What on earth makes you so afraid of the worm king?" Wu Yingying said with a puzzled face.


    Shui qianrou took a deep breath and said in a dignified voice: "Ordinary Zerg masters are ordinary magic insects, but in fact, magic insects are also divided into levels. The most common magic insects are insect soldiers, and they can''t even reach the level of insect soldiers. Magic insects above the quintuple of the pure body environment are called insect generals. Such magic insects are extremely rare. Even if they are found, it takes a lot of time to train them into insect generals. However, one Once tamed, there is also an advantage, that is, there is no need for the Zerg to use the insect flute to control such a huge magic insect group. Only a few insect generals can achieve the purpose of controlling the magic insect group.


    "The insect king is above the insect general. Each insect king has more than five levels of strength to forge the soul. Moreover, this kind of magic insect is not only high-level, but also extremely special in quality. It has a pressure from the blood on any magic insect, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Moreover, the insect king can command all magic insects. It can be said that the magic insect at the insect King level is definitely the most desired by the Zerg master Yes. "


    After a pause, Shui qianrou continued: "Above the insect king is the insect emperor. It is difficult to give birth to one of the hundreds of billions of magic insects. Because they are naturally raised and extremely precious. Moreover, the most important thing is that the insect emperor has absolute control over all magic insects and even monsters. You can understand from the situation of Xiaobai and ape."


    Wu YingYing and Feng Qingyang looked at Xiaobai and a ape. Sure enough, they saw the eyes of the two animals staring at the broken hole, full of fear and dignity.


    "What are we waiting for? Get out of here quickly." Feng Qingyang said anxiously. If there is a worm king or worm emperor in the cave, as Shui qianrou said, it would be terrible. The worm king has a realm above the five levels of soul forging realm, isn''t the worm emperor more powerful.


    "Wait a minute, there are no powerful magic insects around here. Even if it is really a worm king, it must be sealed in the mountain wall. It will take some time to recover. Whether there are magic insects here to drive it, we can''t stop it if we want to escape. But if it is a worm emperor, we can''t try to catch it." Shuiqian judo.


    "Seize the insect emperor? Isn''t that to die? The insect king is so powerful, isn''t the insect emperor going to forge the strength of the soul realm?" the ancient wind looked at Shuiqian judo in some confusion.


    Shui qianrou smiled and said: "It''s true that the insect king has more than five levels of strength to forge the soul, but the insect emperor is not so powerful. The reason why he can resist all animals and enslave all insects is that he was born from heaven and earth and was born from the principles of Tao. In short, the insect emperor is a kind of great medicine containing the rules of heaven and earth. If he is swallowed, martial arts cultivation doesn''t have to suffer the pain of breaking and then establishing and achieving the body of Tao , you can easily break through to the soul state. "


    "So powerful?" hearing shuiqianrou''s explanation, not to mention the breeze and Wu Yingying, but the ancient wind can''t help but stare and shine.


    You know, there are as many strong people in the soul forging realm in the whole HuangXuan region. Among the top forces, there are at least nearly 100 strong people in the soul forging realm, but only one or two people can break through the soul condensing realm. There are very few strong people in the soul condensing realm in the whole HuangXuan region. It is such a barrier that blocks many people.


    And now suddenly heard the news, how can the ancient wind make several people not ecstatic.


    "Don''t be too happy. Generally, when the insect emperor is born, there will be insect kings around, so it''s not so easy to get the insect emperor. Moreover, this is Shura Taoist temple. You forget that there are many demons here. Although there are no demons here, there are not many demons. It''s not so easy for us to rob the insect emperor." Shuiqianrou looked at the excited color on several faces and couldn''t help striking.


    Feng Qingyang''s face was bitter for a moment, and he really forgot about it. Monsters are everywhere here. Once the insect emperor found their whereabouts and summoned those monsters, he can destroy them.


    "In this case, why do we stay here? We''d better run away quickly." Feng Qingyang said bitterly.


    The ancient wind slapped on the breeze''s head and said, "you fool, how can we have a partner like you."


    "Gu Feng, if you beat me on the head again, believe it or not, I''ll fight with you. Also, I''m older than you. You''re neither old nor young here, and pretend to be old." Gu Feng slapped me on the head, which made me feel angry. But he would never want to fight Gu Feng. It''s definitely looking for abuse.


    "Don''t you want to say you''re stupid?" the old wind''s eyebrow picked and said.


    "You say I''m stupid." Feng Qingyang said unconvinced.


    "Did you forget that guy''s flute? It''s a local level insect flute. So many soul devouring demons can be controlled and should also be effective for those insect kings guarding the insect emperor. Otherwise, he foolishly let so many soul devouring demons die, and then he was divided by those insect kings for his own sake?" Gu Feng said unhappily.


    "You mean that guy has a way to deal with those insect kings?" Feng Qingyang''s body burst into surprise on his face. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether the old wind scolds him for being stupid.

 Chapter 481

    "Not necessarily, but since he is here and an insect master, he should have a way to deal with the insect king." Gu Feng said, but his eyes never left the dark shadow.


    "He went in."


    As soon as the shadow''s body flashed, it disappeared at the mouth of the cave. Wu Yingying shouted softly.


    "Go, let''s follow, but be careful not to disturb that guy." Gu Feng whispered to several people and walked cautiously towards the collapsed cliff.


    A few minutes later, the ancient wind appeared under the cliff, and the mountain of soul eating demons and insects were on the side. The dense number made people''s scalp numb. Fortunately, these soul devouring demons have died, otherwise they don''t have the courage to approach.


    "This place is so strange that I feel uncomfortable all over." Feng Qingyang said with an unnatural face holding his arm.


    The ancient wind looked at the cliff, because it had collapsed, and the words on it could not see what it was. However, the black cliff was really strange. The cold breath came from above. Even the spiritual power in his body was affected and a little disorder appeared.


    However, this kind of influence is not strong. After the ancient wind and their practice, that feeling disappears.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Gu Feng palmed for a while and took the lead to go in.


    He had entered the broken hole, and suddenly a dark wind blew. The Yin wind was like a knife, like a sharp force cutting them. Even with their bodies in the soul forging realm, they can feel a trace of pain.


    The breeze was clear and followed, looking at the dark cave with only a flicker of Haoguang, and his face was a little pale. His voice trembled and asked, "there won''t be anything strange here. How can I feel stunned all over. Otherwise, we''d better wait outside for that guy to come out."


    Wu Yingying looked at the breeze and looked contemptuous in her eyes and said, "I said, how can you be like a little woman? You are also a strong person in the triple soul forging realm. You can taste the high-level wind and thunder wings in a secluded place. What are you afraid of?"


    The breeze was choked by Wu Yingying. His face was blue and white. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Forget it, I''ll die if I die. Anyway, you''ll accompany me." Feng Qingyang finally made up his mind and roared low.


    Several people went all the way. In the dark cave, there was a bright light on the cliff. Through those bright lights, you can see a lot of things carved on the cliff.


    "Eh, you see, there are still statues here?" after walking for a while, the light gradually improved. They went into a stone chamber. There are many statues here, but these statues are not monsters, let alone humans, but some statues of demon insects they have never seen.


    Beside the stone room, there is a stone table with a sheepskin scroll on it. The scroll has been opened. It should have been opened by the dark shadow that entered here earlier. I just don''t know why he didn''t take the scroll with him.


    Shuiqianrou went to the stone table, picked up the scroll and looked at it. Her eyes gradually became dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" several people naturally found the change of shuiqianrou''s face, and the ancient wind said.


    "This was once a place where a sect protecting elder of Tiangang alliance was imprisoned, and that elder also thought he was an insect master." shuiqianrou said, it was not difficult to understand why there was an insect king or insect emperor in this cave. With the strength of Tiangang alliance, you can become a sect protector elder. In fact, your strength is absolutely strong. More importantly, he is also an insect master. With the help of the power of Tiangang alliance, it is much easier to find the insect king.


    This scroll also records the process of his discovery of the insect emperor. But because the leader of Tiangang alliance peeped at the insect emperor, he didn''t hand it over, which led to his being imprisoned here.


    Before he died, he sealed this place. It was also sealed here with the insect king he trained and the insect emperor he found.


    "Is there really a worm emperor here?" the surprised color flashed on the ancient wind''s face.


    "There should be no mistake. It''s written on the scroll." Shuiqian judo.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up." this time, the wind was clear and said anxiously.


    "In the past? Do you know that the sect protecting elder of Tiangang alliance raised ten insect kings? Although it has been ten thousand years, we don''t know how many survived. If the number is too large, I''m afraid we are not rivals." Shui qianrou''s pretty face is full of dignity.


    Shuiqianrou''s words made everyone quiet. Indeed, the insect king is a very powerful existence. Even after ten thousand years of sealing, their power has been lost, but if there are magic insects sealed, they can''t resist just by ordering those magic insects.


    "What about that?" Zhuo Chengping frowned and asked. He is also very interested in the insect emperor. As long as he swallows the insect emperor, his cultivation will soar. At that time, a small ancient style will not be his opponent.


    However, he didn''t show so much desire. After all, he was just a guard. Even if he had the insect emperor, he couldn''t have it again.


    "Let''s go first. If we find something wrong, we''ll escape quickly." Gu Feng said.


    "Now it''s the only way." after sinking for a moment, shuiqianrou didn''t have any good method, so he had to nod and agree.


    A few people walked a section of the way again. The front was bright and cheerful, and the previously felt Yin wind also completely disappeared. Instead, it''s a warm feeling. It''s like bathing in the spring sun. It''s very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, finally let me find it, the insect King''s tomb and the insect emperor''s monument." the loud laughter came from the front room.


    Hearing this laughter, Gu Feng''s faces moved, and his breath was completely restrained in an instant. They looked inside through the light and saw the dark shadow standing on a stone altar, shaking their arms and shouting, with a crazy look on their faces.


    The shadow was wrapped in a cloak, and the bare hands were wrapped with black lines. Turning around, they caught a glimpse of his face. What a face it was, twisted and ferocious, half of it as terrible as a ghost.


    "Hoo..." the ancient wind flashed a surprised look on their faces. Obviously, they were shocked by this person''s face.


    "Little babies, I know you''re impatient to wait here. It doesn''t matter. Wait a little longer. As long as you wait a little longer, I''ll let you out." the shadow said softly, just like treating his lover.


    The ancient wind made several people tremble and goose bumps fell to the ground.

 Chapter 482

    This guy is so disgusting that even lovers can''t speak such disgusting words.


    "No, I''m going to vomit. Ancient wind, this guy is too abnormal, even more abnormal than you." Feng Qingyang, pale and retching, said to ancient wind.


    "Hum, wait a minute. I won''t clean you up." Gu Feng glared at Feng Qingyang and preached to him. The windy mouth is too poisonous. Is that a pervert? Is that strong? The guy inside is the real pervert.


    "Hee hee..." Wu YingYing and Shui qianrou smiled, amused by the breeze.


    "Baby, wait, I''ll let you out right away." the dark shadow stroked the stone platform under his feet with his palm, and then pasted his face on the stone platform, showing an ugly smile on his face. Of course, it''s not pain, but his face is twisted and his smile is very ugly.


    "Hum..."


    It seemed that the stone platform trembled gently when it heard the call of the dark shadow. Several terrible threats rippled open, and the oppressive space became wrinkled.


    "Hum."


    After all, Wu Yingying, Feng Qingyang and Zhuo Chengping are not as abnormal as ancient wind and water qianrou. The spread of that pressure makes their bodies shake gently, their faces turn pale, and even their breathing is not smooth.


    "That''s the pressure. Is it really the worm king? And there''s more than one." the ancient wind and Shui qianrou looked at each other and saw the dignified color in their eyes. The terrible pressure they felt before came from the stone platform. The seal in the stone platform must be the worm king. Maybe the insect emperor is in there.


    "You quit first." Gu Feng looked at Wu YingYing and the breeze, and preached to them. Although they are also the triple cultivation of soul forging realm, their divine knowledge is not as powerful as ancient wind and water qianrou, and they can''t resist the threat emanating from the insect king. It''s not good for them to stay here. Once the worm King breaks the seal, they will fight at that time. They are definitely not opponents.


    As for Zhuo Chengping, Gu Feng was too lazy to care about his life and death. It''s better to die, and save yourself to take into account the face of shuiqianrou and can''t fight it. For Zhuo Chengping, the ancient style also has no favor in his heart. Many times, Gu Feng noticed the killing intention flashed in his eyes. Gu Feng believed that as long as he had the opportunity, Zhuo Chengping would definitely kill him without hesitation.


    "OK, let''s go out first. Be careful." Wu Yingying returned with a pale face. She knew that although she could barely stay here with his cultivation, if she met the insect king, she was afraid of fighting. They had to take care of themselves. In that case, it will become a burden to both of them.


    Feng Qingyang also nodded with a dignified face, and slowly returned along the original road with Wu Yingying.


    "Zhuo Chengping, you also quit." shuiqianrou''s cold voice said to Zhuo Chengping.


    "Princess highness, I am equal to Jin Jiawei, how can I let you bear danger here, it is my duty to protect you. I will never die if I die." Zhuo Chengping said in great sense. The words are very sincere, because this is his inner thought. Since childhood, he has admired shuiqianrou. Even if he sacrifices himself, he should protect her.


    "Back down." shuiqianrou''s voice was colder and lower.


    "Yes." in desperation, Zhuo Chengping had to answer. Then he looked at Gufeng and said, "Gufeng childe, I hope you can protect the princess for a while and never let him get hurt."


    Gu Feng looked at Zhuo Chengping unexpectedly. Looking at the serious expression on his face, his heart was also moving. At this time, Zhuo Chengping looked a lot more pleasing to the eye. The ancient wind nodded: "don''t worry, as long as I return or, I will never let the water Princess suffer any harm."


    "I hope you remember what you said." Zhuo Cheng took a calm look at the ancient style, and then withdrew.


    "You''re a good guard." when Zhuo Chengping left, Gu Feng looked at shuiqianrou and said.


    "Silence." shuiqianrou made a silence to the ancient wind, and then pointed to the spacious room.


    The ancient wind looked down, and the dark shadow took off his robe, took out a black dagger and pierced his index finger in turn. The spiritual power in the body works, and the blood drops on the stone platform. A strange scene appeared. The blood fell low on the stone platform and was absorbed by the stone platform in an instant.


    After absorbing the blood, the pale stone platform turned red. The faint bloody gas diffused, and the shaking of the stone platform was also more distant.


    "Baby, don''t worry. It''ll be ready soon. Be patient again." the man in Black said softly, as if comforting the baby.


    The essence of his blood was pasted on the stone platform, and strands of blood were used from his body. Those blood wriggled on the stone platform, turned into complex runes, and wrapped around the whole stone platform.


    The mysterious breath spread, and the red energy also came out from the stone platform.


    "Boom."


    With the light flourishing, the Cabernet filled the room, and runes appeared in the sky. The stone platform was trembling, and the terror spread with the breath of the king.


    "Click." there was a crack on the stone platform, and a black light came out. The black light was pure and struggling. But the runes on the stone platform surged, like chains, locking the black light.


    "Is the seal about to break?"


    The ancient wind looked at the entangled blood chain and black awn, his eyes were slightly frozen, and whispered to himself.


    "Broken." the black man''s eyes glowed, burst into a drink, and then a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. This is a mouthful of blood essence, which contains extremely powerful energy.


    Blood surged and turned into silk threads, winding those red chains. Tighten it and hang it constantly.


    "Bang."


    The crisp voice came, and the red chain was completely broken.


    "Boom."


    The moment the chain broke, the black awn was full of the whole room. The stone platform also turned into fly ash in an instant, scattered instead of.


    "Buzzing..."


    The sound of wings shaking came from the void. Although the sound was small, it sounded like it sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "No, I''ve been found." Gu Feng''s face changed, and then without hesitation, the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand and stabbed at the black awn. The ancient style is approaching the extreme. The purple sword cut the space, cut the black awn in half and stabbed the insect king among the black awns.


    "Stop." the shadow was stunned when he saw this scene, followed by an angry roar and shot angrily.

 Chapter 483

    The black spirit power twined and roared towards the ancient wind with a sharp howl. The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly frozen. This person is not only an insect master, but also his cultivation is so high. The sharp spikes condensed by the black spiritual power made him feel the smell of danger.


    "Go away."


    Jiao''s voice came, and the sound of thousands of soft water came in a flash. It appeared beside the ancient wind. The cold spiritual power in the palm condensed and clapped it out. Transparent ice crystals appeared and collided with the spikes of the man in black.


    "Bang"


    At the moment of collision, the two disappeared together, and the distance of the anti earthquake directly knocked the man in black out.


    "Poof"


    At the same time, the purple electric sword in Gufeng''s hand was also stabbed in the black awn in the void, with a discouraged voice.


    "Ah... No..." the black shadow made a sad voice and looked at the purple lightning sword stabbed in the black awn by the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind''s face was not happy, but dignified and incomparable. Although there was a sound, the ancient wind could feel that he didn''t stab anything. That feeling is like stabbing in the air.


    "Buzz."


    The sound of a gentle tremor came, followed by a black light burst out against the ancient wind, and the speed was very fast. The ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, the black-and-white light flickered at his feet, and he dodged the attack.


    "Bang."


    Black awn shot past and fell to the ground. There was no earth shaking explosion. However, the ancient wind couldn''t help but change his face when looking at the ground hit by black awn. Because there, there appeared a black hole with only the thickness of the arm. The black hole was caused by the black awn before. There was a strange smell around the black hole, and the bottom could not be seen at a glance.


    "Ha ha, OK, baby, it''s great if you''re all right." after the man in black was stunned, a smile appeared on his face, just because he was very ugly and had a terrible smile.


    "Shuiqianrou, I didn''t expect you to join in the fun. Just in time, I''ll let my baby play with you." the man in black turned and looked at shuiqianrou''s soft ancient style with a strange smile on his face.


    "Go, baby, if the man kills the woman, her cultivation will be abandoned and left to me. The princess of the water moon Dynasty, I haven''t tasted the taste of such a woman." the man in black looked at Shui qianrou, and his face flashed a lustful color, licked his lips and said.


    "Die."


    The water is soft and the face is cold. It''s unbearable for any woman to be so humiliated. What''s more, shuiqianrou is still a princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty, with incomparable dignity.


    "Bang."


    Shuiqianrou took his hand in anger, clapped it with one palm, the space trembled, and the whole space began to freeze. Ice crystals enveloped the whole space, emitting a cold smell.


    The man in black also changed his face. Although he had never seen shuiqianrou, he also knew something about shuiqianrou. This woman was very powerful and terrible.


    Therefore, he dared not neglect at all. His black spiritual power surged and the stars appeared above his head. However, his starry sky is a little special. The four stars twinkle. Although they twinkle incomparably, they give people a very cold feeling. The most amazing thing is that although there are many stars in his starry sky, it is actually a huge demon worm.


    "Thousand magic hands."


    With a low cry, the spirit power of the man in black surged out of the star lake, turned into a thousand magic hands, and patted the cold ice power patted by Shui qianrou.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The space vibrated unceasingly. Under his crazy attack, shuiqianrou''s attack broke.


    However, Shui qianrou did not give him a chance to breathe, and the attack came again. This time, it was more terrible. The space was completely frozen. His whole person was like being in ice crystals and couldn''t move.


    "Damn it, how could the strength be so big?" the man in black''s face was crazy flat. He didn''t expect Shui qianrou to be so powerful. They are also the triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, but they even used the star life grid, which is still so difficult. And the extremely cold breath was constantly drilling into his body. It was only a moment, and his hands and feet were frozen stiff.


    "Little baby, hurry to save me." black clothes still shouted for help in panic. He felt that death was approaching. The extremely cold breath was not something he could resist at all.


    "Squeak."


    In the black light, the shrill cry came, and the surrounding cliffs broke open in an instant, and hundreds of flying insects of all colors flew out. These flying insects fluctuated with strong spiritual power, and impressively reached the state of six or seven times of the pure body environment.


    Hundreds of flying insects'' powerful spiritual power fluctuated constantly and rushed towards the water qianrou.


    "Water princess, be careful." Gu Feng''s face changed and his body flashed, so he was going to rush towards shuiqianrou. However, the light in front of him squirmed, and a black tentacle stretched out from it. The black tentacle emitted a black iron light and swept towards the ancient wind with terrible strength.


    The ancient wind dared not be careless. The light like glass on his body flashed and attacked the tentacle. At the same time, the ancient wind''s black light flashed, a ape jumped, and turned into a huge body of tens of feet. For a while, a terrible force spread from him. In an instant, some magic insects close to his body were directly shocked and cracked.


    However, although ape killed so many magic insects, hundreds of magic insects still rushed to shuiqianrou''s side. Tyrannical eyes and sharp shining teeth make people cold.


    However, when those magic insects were within a foot of shuiqianrou''s body, the extremely cold breath came from her. Those magic insects turned into ice sculptures and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Well, what''s going on?" the scene shocked the man in black who was still secretly happy in his heart. He couldn''t imagine that so many evil insects at the general level would be killed in an instant, which was terrible.


    "You must die today," said Shui qianrou in a cold voice. Her body was filled with cold, and the temperature in the whole room dropped suddenly.


    "Click."


    Just here, the stone platform cracked again, and a terrible threat rippled open. Feeling the pressure, shuiqianrou''s face changed, but the man in black''s face showed a surprise.


    Because it is the breath of another insect king, and the pressure is more terrible than the demon insect who escaped from the trap earlier.


    Shuiqianrou''s pretty face was dignified. Ignoring the man in black, he looked at the broken stone platform.

 Chapter 484

    "Squeak"


    A shrill but joyful cry came out, and the red light twinkled. Then a red moth came out of the broken stone altar.


    The moth vibrated its wings in the air. Between the wings flapping, a cluster of flame appeared with an extremely hot breath. Shuiqianrou looked at the moth and his face changed: "red fire, moth."


    The red fire moth king has eight cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm. He is very strong. Even among many kinds of insect kings, he is also extremely powerful. Moths put out the fire, and the red flame moth likes the hot flame. To cultivate the red flame moth king, we need to collect the heaven and Earth Refined fire as food to feed the red flame moth. Among hundreds of millions, we can give birth to a red flame moth king. We can imagine how terrible this kind of insect king should be.


    "Roar."


    On shuiqianrou''s shoulder, Xiaobai hissed low. He was a monster with ice attribute. He hated the hot temperature very much. The dragon eyes like ice crystal glittered and looked at the red fire moth with hostility.


    However, the shaking of the stone altar did not end so quickly. Still shaking violently. The stone altar trembled more and more, and there were several terrible smells emanating from it. The terrible pressure filled the whole space. Even the ancient wind and shuiqianrou could not help turning pale at the moment.


    As for the man in black, it was also hard, but his eyes were shining with excitement: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be so much harvest this time."


    "Click."


    Just as the voice of the man in black fell, the stone altar was broken and turned into flying powder. Then three streamers flew out of the broken stone altar and floated in the air.


    The ancient wind and water are thousands of soft and frozen eyes, and there are three insect kings. Although the three insect kings can''t compare with the two in front, they are still terrible, and the prestige they send out is also very powerful.


    "How can there be so many insect kings?" shuiqianrou''s face is pale. It''s good for an insect master to have an insect king. After all, not one of the hundreds of millions of magic insects can be born. Training is also very cumbersome, and the resources that need to be consumed are also great. Even a super sect can only cultivate one. However, now there are five in total, which is terrible enough.


    Because the most powerful thing of the insect king is not its strength, but the ability to command all insects in heaven and earth. Countless evil insects, even the strong ones in the soul state, can only hate when they encounter them. Magic insects are very terrible. They are the most terrible creatures in the world. They don''t have much attack power, but they have the power to devour everything.


    "Five insect kings." the man in black was also slightly stunned. A moment later, his face was full of surprise. With these five insect kings, as long as you take them out of the purgatory tower, Huang Xuanyu will not be his world at that time.


    "You should be glad to have witnessed such a great moment. These five insect kings are the first step for me to conquer the world. What super forces are vulnerable to me in front of the devil insects." the man in black seems to have seen that he has destroyed countless forces and become the overlord of the yellow Xuanyu, with a wild smile on his face.


    "Absolutely not enough for him to bring out these insect kings." Shui qianrou said to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly. Although the purgatory tower is an incomplete world, there are also countless magic insects here. There are five insect kings. All the magic insects in the purgatory tower will obey him. This is definitely a disastrous event.


    "Stop, can you stop it? Although the Five insect kings have lost their power because they have been sealed for thousands of years, they are still the same terror. It is very difficult to deal with one of you, not to mention there are five here." the man in black swept the ancient wind and water, and pulled a sneer of disdain from the corners of his mouth.


    He admitted that the ancient wind and shuiqianrou were very strong. He had no spare power to fight back in front of them. But the scariest thing about the Zerg master is that he can control the magic insects. Now the Five insect kings can control them because he put the seal of contract in their bodies when he broke the seal. With five insect kings, he is invincible in the purgatory tower even if he does not use the insect king to control the countless magic insects.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Gu Feng shrugged and said with a smile. Although his face was relaxed, his eyes were extremely dignified, and there was a black-and-white light flashing in his eyes.


    "Then let''s see the horror of the insect king." the man in black smiled coldly and roared, "kill them."


    "Hum..." the five magic insects trembled, and five powerful attacks attacked shuiqianrou. The speed was so fast that shuiqianrou didn''t react for a while.


    "Be careful." the ancient wind shouted, and his body flashed in front of shuiqianrou. At the same time, the light of colored glass on his body twinkled and turned into a giant. The light of the stars protected his body.


    "Bang."


    The five powerful energy beams shot at the ancient wind. His star glass body that could withstand the attack of the three strong players in the soul forging realm was broken in an instant, and the powerful attack of martial arts fell on him. Directly hit the ancient wind and fell heavily on the stone wall.


    "Wow..."


    The ancient wind gushed blood and was seriously injured.


    "Sure enough," said the ancient wind in a hoarse voice.


    "Gufeng, you''re all right." shuiqianrou looked at Gufeng anxiously. The five attacks just now are really strong and powerful beyond imagination. A group of people who can now compete with the top ten of the purgatory tower have reached the level of metamorphosis. They were hurt by one blow. It''s really terrible.


    "Well, now you know how powerful it is. I advise you to give up. Maybe I''ll let you die happily."


    The man in black stared at the ancient wind and water, full of disdain.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." Gu Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up shakily. His eyes were slightly frozen, and the brilliance of black and white flashed in his eyes. Slowly opened his mouth and said, "this time, it seems that you can''t work hard."


    In the face of the Five insect kings, even if Gu Feng uses the God and devil to crack the sky finger, it is difficult to kill all the five powerful insect kings. Because the Five insect kings are too strong, powerful beyond imagination. So he had to use his other card.


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the spiritual power surged in the body. A terrible momentum is rising, and the thrilling pressure is also spreading in the body of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 485

    The thunder roared and the whole flash trembled under the terrible momentum of the ancient wind. The world is threatened by fear, which is incomparable. At this moment, the ancient wind was like a king for thousands of years, exuding terrible pressure. That pressure, even the pressure of the Five insect kings, was pressed down.


    "How is it possible?" Shui qianrou covered her red lips with her slender hands, and looked at the ancient wind with an incredible color in her eyes. The prestige emanating from the ancient style is really too strong and unparalleled. This does not come from the tyranny of his cultivation, but from the ancient body and his soul.


    "Boy, don''t pretend. You will die today." the man in black stared at the ancient wind and said in a trembling voice. Although he was shocked by the ancient wind, he didn''t believe that a teenager could be strong. Moreover, limited by the rules in the purgatory tower, even if the ancient wind was strong, it was only the triple peak of soul forging realm. How could he compete with the Five insect kings?


    Gu Feng didn''t speak. His eyes suddenly opened, and the black-and-white light in his eyes flashed and followed. And shuiqianrou looked at the eyes of the ancient wind, and her delicate body couldn''t help trembling. In the eyes of the ancient wind, there was a vast starry sky, ancient and bright.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the world boils and the space trembles. The ancient wind''s star destiny emerged, and the whole world was shaking. Countless spiritual powers gather here, and the threat of terror spreads, like an emperor approaching the world.


    Even if the water is thousands of soft, the delicate body bends down involuntarily.


    Outside the cliff, the wind was clear, Wu YingYing and Zhuo Chengping looked at the broken hole with a worried look on their faces. However, at this time, the world was boiling and the thunder roared. Countless thunder fell from the sky and flooded here in an instant. A wave of imperial authority shrouded them. They couldn''t bear the terrible authority and knelt down on the ground in an instant.


    "How... What''s the matter with this terrible pressure?" the wind was clear, the throat rolled, and some frightened openings.


    Zhuo Chengping''s face was also pale. This pressure was really terrible. He only felt it on the angry emperor Shuiyue.


    "Is there really a worm emperor?" Zhuo Chengping''s face was miserable, but under this pressure, he couldn''t even move his steps.


    "Seven Star destiny, how is it possible?"


    The man in black looked at the stars that filled the whole space above the ancient wind, and his face screamed miserably. Seven Star destiny talent, this is never heard of.


    The five-star Mingge talent is a once-in-a-century talent. It is also a core disciple in the super power. The talent of six star life style is definitely a talent that can''t be produced in a thousand years. Only a few people in the whole Huang Xuan region have such a terrible talent. Such a person, with unlimited achievements in the future, will definitely become a strong man on the hegemonic side.


    Now he actually saw a seven star destiny talent. What a terrible talent. For thousands of years, Huang Xuanyu has never had such a terrible talent.


    Shui qianrouqiao''s face changed and looked at the ancient wind. Now he finally understood why the ancient wind had not launched his star life no matter how hard the battle was. Even when fighting against the shadow, he didn''t use the star life grid. It''s not that he didn''t, nor that he didn''t want to use, but that he couldn''t. As soon as the Seven Star Mingge talent comes out, it will certainly shock all parties. If such a monster talent can''t be taken for its own use, the only way is to destroy it. Even their water moon royal family may choose to do so.


    Because such a talent is terrible. Because this is the legendary qualification to become an immortal. The power of the seven star life style talent can''t be resisted unless it has great perseverance.


    "Squeak"


    After feeling such terrible pressure, the Five insect kings were also restless. They were shining, their scarlet eyes fixed on the ancient wind, and then hit him.


    "Suppression." Gu Feng''s eyes were indifferent, his hands were sealed, and the seven stars in the sky trembled. Five of them fell from the stars like comets, and rushed towards the Five insect kings with great terror.


    "Boom."


    The light is bright and dazzling. When the light disappears, the Five insect kings will not decrease. If you look closely, you can find that there is a insect king among the five stars in the ancient wind star sky. Those insect kings were sealed by the ancient star town, and the power of countless stars continuously refined these insect kings.


    "Asshole, let go of my babies." the man in black yelled at the ancient wind, his eyes splitting. This was the insect king he had worked hard to find. It was the foundation for him to become a strong man. He was sealed as soon as he came out, which made him very unwilling.


    "Hum. Kill."


    The Dharma seal in Gufeng''s hand is changing. The five stars burst into bright light. The power of the stars riots. The Five insect kings were directly hanged under the action of the power of the stars.


    "Ah... Little bastard, I''ll fight with you." the man in black wailed bitterly, his eyes bloodshot, and then rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "This is the power of the Seven Star Life Grid talent. It''s really terrible." Wu Yingying looked at the ancient wind and was shocked. The insect king who made them feel dangerous was hanged so easily, which surprised her very much.


    However, it seems relaxed, but it is not. Gufeng town killed the Five insect kings and used the power of all the stars among the five stars. After the town killed the Five insect kings, the five stars also faded and dimmed, just like the death star.


    And that terrible momentum also disappeared in an instant.


    "Go away." the ancient wind roared, fought with the man in black and beat the other party away. And his body was shaky, and the stars above his head were dim and disappeared. Gu Feng turned pale and fainted.


    The town killed five insect kings, which cost him too much. Even if he had the talent of seven star life style and had the ancient style of life and death, he couldn''t bear that consumption. After fighting with the man in black, he fainted.


    "Kill him!" Gu Feng''s weak voice said before he fainted. He is endowed with the talent of seven star life style, which can never be revealed. Otherwise, when he gets out of the purgatory tower, he will have to face the pursuit of all forces in the yellow and Xuan regions. At that time, no one can protect him, even a super force.


    "Whew"


    The ape''s figure flashed out and punched the man in black.


    "Bang"


    One punch directly blasted the man in black. At the same time, thousands of thunders came together and completely blew away the mountain wall, and countless thunders flew towards the ancient wind.

 Chapter 486

    The thunder fell, turned into countless swords and axes with the potential of heaven and earth, and stabbed at the ancient wind. These swords and axes, with the power of heaven and earth, want to destroy ancient customs. The Seven Star Mingge talent can be called against the sky. Once it appears, it will bear the killing power of heaven and earth.


    After absorbing the Holy Spirit grass, the previous ancient wind felt the change and quickly hid it. At this moment, it completely showed the power of the Seven Star Mingge talent.


    However, it also led to a natural disaster.


    Shuiqianrou''s pretty face is dignified, and a wind can''t survive the robbery at all. If you are bombarded by these swordsmen, swords and axes, there is only one result of the ancient wind, that is death.


    After a while, the plain cloud flag appeared in her hand. The plain cloud flag shook and the space was broken. The plain cloud flag shrouded the ancient wind, and she also quickly retreated and withdrew from the scope of the natural disaster. If she was in that disaster, even she had to bear the disaster.


    "Boom"


    Thunder kept falling on the plain cloud flag. Aware of the power of heaven and earth contained in the disaster, the plain cloud flag is also shining with chaotic light, and the Qi of chaos is shrouded, forming a light curtain to protect itself.


    Such a terrible robbery lasted a quarter of an hour before it disappeared.


    When the disaster disappeared, the huge mountain wall had completely disappeared, and the whole cave turned into nothingness. A huge pit tens of feet and nearly 100 feet deep appeared here. Around the pit, there are still thunders, with the power of heaven and earth.


    "Princess highness." Zhuo Chengping quickly came and saw that the water was soft.


    "Water princess, where''s the ancient wind?" Wu YingYing and Feng Qingyang also came. They found that the ancient wind was not there. They all had a bad hunch and hurriedly said.


    "Over there." Shui qianrou pointed to the bottom of the pit and opened the mask with chaotic light.


    "Did the thunder just come from the ancient wind?" the wind was clear and dry. The thunder just now is too terrible. Even the four or five heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm will be split into coke.


    "Roar." a ape stood in the deep air and growled uneasily. After all, he also saw the horror of thunder.


    "Return." Shui qianrou''s hand moved, the chaotic light crossed, and the plain cloud flag returned to his hand, while the ancient wind lay quietly in the pit without any interest.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Yingying''s face changed, and the speed was fast to the extreme. In a flash, he appeared beside the ancient wind. Looking at the ancient wind''s pale face and messy and weak breath, she couldn''t help turning her pretty face pale.


    "Water Princess..."


    "Don''t worry, the ancient wind consumed a lot when killing those insect kings, but now it just fainted because of exhaustion." shuiqianrou said. She looked at the ancient wind, her face was very dignified, and consumed the power of the stars among the five stars. This was a very bold thing. The formation of brother Ming was the most important place for martial arts cultivation, and the stars were the most important to form the life. The power of the stars among the five stars has been exhausted by the ancient wind. It takes a long time to replenish the star''s life again. Even if you are not careful, the stars may turn into dead stars,


    Therefore, it''s not a last resort. No Wuxiu would dare to do such a bold thing. However, she can''t say these things.


    Hearing shuiqianrou say so, Wu YingYing and the breeze are also a little relieved.


    "Your Highness, you may have discovered the insect emperor?" Zhuo Chengping asked. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. Insect emperor, it is a creature engraved with the principle of heaven and earth. Anyone, even the strong person in the condensed soul state, is extremely coveted.


    Shuiqianrou shook his head and said, "the insect Emperor didn''t see it. The insect King met several. And look at the situation here. Even if there was the insect emperor, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the sky robbery."


    "What a pity." Zhuo Chengping said with a flash of disappointment on his face.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here quickly. The natural disaster just happened. It must have shocked many people. In the current situation of ancient customs, we shouldn''t conflict with them." Shui qianrou frowned after taking a look at the situation of ancient customs.


    Several people discussed it. A ape held the ancient wind in his hand and left here quickly.


    Not long after they left, many people came, and Luan bumie was also among them.


    "What a terrible destructive power, what happened here before?" a woman in white looked at the collapsed earth in front of her, her pretty face changed slightly, and her face was dignified.


    "Hey, hey, what else can happen? It must be some strange treasure that caused the disaster." a thin old man smiled and said.


    Hearing what the old man said, everyone moved and quickly looked for it. However, they searched all over the place and found no strange treasure, even if there was no clue.


    "Someone has been here just now." among the people, a white faced scholar looked around, and said solemnly in the back.


    "Someone has been here?" everyone was surprised. If it was really caused by the disaster caused by the strange treasure, the strange treasure might have been taken away by someone just now.


    This used to be the prison of Tiangang alliance. The prisoners are the strong ones who are determined by some forces and frighten one side. These people are strong and arrogant in cultivation. Naturally, the babies left will not be ordinary. If it is, and someone takes it first, they will snatch it whatever they say.


    "Mr. king, do you know where that man is heading?" someone in the crowd asked.


    Mr. Jin closed his eyes, and strands of golden silk spread from him. After a long time, he pointed to the direction where shuiqianrou and them disappeared and said, "where are they? Where are they leaving?"


    "Go."


    In the crowd, someone shouted, and hundreds of people rushed out directly and chased in the direction of shuiqianrou''s disappearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Cloud Empire, Cangwu hall, Jiujian Tianfeng.


    This is the most secluded peak of Jiujian Tianfeng. The mountain here is dangerous. Without the cultivation of soul forging realm, it is difficult to climb here. At the moment, under a quiet pine and cypress here, a black voice stood. He stood so quietly. The whole person exuded a special Qi, which seemed to coincide with the world.


    After a long time, his steps are easy, one step up, the atmosphere. With a wave of hand, the clouds move. Every move has the potential of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 487

    If someone is here, it will be very surprised. The potential of heaven and earth is magnificent and boundless. You can''t go with it. Even the strong ones in the soul state are difficult to do this step.


    In front of him, the soul forging realm is a youth, but he has done it. He moves with his hands and feet.


    "Come out, there is no one here?" after a long time, the breeze blew and the young man said.


    "Dada"


    The sound of footsteps stepping on the bluestone came, and followed a man in black out of the dense forest. The man in black was wrapped in his black robe, and only two eyes shining with forest cold light were exposed. There was a very strong murderous spirit on him. Although he tried his best to hide it, the murderous spirit was still very strong.


    "Little Lord." the man in black looked at the young man and knelt down on one knee: "Congratulations, little Lord. He has reached the unity of heaven and man."


    The realm of the unity of heaven and man is what countless martial arts practitioners want to achieve. Only by achieving the unity of heaven and man can we communicate with heaven and earth, and only coincide with heaven and earth. And young people are really gifted to do this. The huge waves in the hearts of the people in black were surging. They knew that the little Lord was their hope for the revival of the dark Pavilion, but they didn''t expect that his talent would be abnormal to this extent. At a young age, it is already the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm. In the whole Longyun Empire, only three or four people can compare with it.


    This young man is Wang Haoran, who has an unforgettable hatred with ancient customs. At the same time, he is also the young master of the dark Pavilion.


    "How''s the matter that you check?" Wang Haoran said in a voice without any emotion.


    The body of the man in black trembled and hurriedly replied: "tell the young Lord, the boy called Gu Feng. We found that after he left Yancheng, he was anonymous and entered the Shengwu college. Then he showed his terrible combat power in the life and death arena of the ownerless place, and then he disappeared like steam."


    "Disappeared? Did you come to tell me that he disappeared for such a long time?" Wang Haoran''s voice suddenly cooled down and turned around. His face was angry. The wind swept over the mountain and the clouds moved. For a moment, it could be said that the wind and cloud changed color. A terrible power quietly rose from him, with a strong authority.


    "Little Lord, the young man called Gu Feng really seems to have disappeared. We followed the people around him for more than a month and found no trace of him." the man in black knelt down on the ground in horror and said in a trembling voice.


    "Waste, I''ll give you two months. You must find him within two months. Otherwise, everyone, including you, will die."


    Wang Haoran drank coldly with an expressionless face. Ancient wind, this man is like a poisonous thorn in his flesh. Every time he rings, there is an uncontrollable sense of killing.


    Although he didn''t know what the reason was, he was full of killing intention to the ancient style. Over time, he became his devil. He knew that if he could not kill the ancient wind, even if he mastered the situation of heaven and earth, the heart devil would be stronger every time he raised a level in the future. When the heart devil broke out, I''m afraid it would be a difficult scene to deal with. Therefore, Gu Feng must die and kill him with his own hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengwu college, student dormitory.


    In the magnificent hall, Beichen Yuling, Beichen Hao and an Miaoyi looked at a beautiful woman in front of them, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    The woman is dressed in goose yellow clothes. Her skin is full of snow, willow leaves and eyebrows, Danfeng eyes and ice muscles are like jade. She is definitely a rare beauty. Even an Miaoyi, who is quite confident in her appearance, can''t help flashing a stunning color in her eyes.


    "Are you really brother Xuanyu?" beichenhao looked at the beauty with bright eyes. After a long time, he murmured.


    "Fool, I''ll call you sister in the future. My real name is not Xuanyu, but Liu Yiyi. Xuanyu is just my pseudonym." the woman patted beichenhao''s small head and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know what it would be like to see sister Xuanyu after Gu Feng came back. Isn''t it sister Liu?" Beichen feather said with a smile.


    "By the way, I don''t know where the old wind guy went to practice. He disappeared for more than a month and didn''t have any information." an Miaoyi''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said with some worry. Although he knew that with the cultivation of ancient style, as long as he didn''t meet the strong person in the soul forging realm, there would never be any problem, but the world was unpredictable. No one knew where he went. It was dangerous or not.


    Liu Yiyi flashed a smile on her face and said to several people, "don''t worry. The ancient wind will come back soon. You will be surprised at that time."


    Beichenhao and others were a little puzzled. They looked at Liu Yiyi and wanted to ask questions, but she would never say it, so they had to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Purgatory tower, Shura Ashram


    Here is a black bamboo forest with a trace of ferocity. At night, there are many monsters in the black bamboo forest. These monsters are ferocious, and the bear''s red eyes are full of tyranny.


    Occasionally, there will be screams. Those are the screams of martial arts practitioners who enter the black bamboo forest and are attacked by monsters in the black bamboo forest.


    In the center of black bamboo forest, there is a stone house. The old stone house has been eroded by years, but it is still well preserved. And it''s very quiet here. Even if some monsters pass by occasionally, they glance at the stone house. They flash fear in their eyes and leave quickly.


    In the stone house, it is Shui qianrou and others. They have been on their way, looking for a place to rest, and finally found this place. Gu Feng lay on the stone bed because he was unconscious.


    His face was still pale, but much better than before. But the breath on his body is still weak and pitiful, but the only information is that a trace of heaven and earth spiritual power is constantly pouring into his body.


    "It seems that we are going to cultivate here for a period of time." Shui qianrou inquired about the ancient customs and whispered. In their ancient and modern state, they can''t go at all.


    "Everyone should be careful these days. No one will follow." there are many tracking experts in the purgatory tower. If they are tracked by those people, it will be troublesome.


    Several people nodded and found a place to rest in the stone house.


    Zhuo Chengping''s eyes swept the ancient wind, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. At this time, as long as he was willing, he could easily kill the ancient wind. But when his eyes swept over ape, his body trembled and quickly took back his malicious eyes.

 Chapter 488

    Lying flat on the bed, the current ancient wind fell into a deep coma. However, the life and death power of seizing heaven in his body was running slowly, and small invisible eddies appeared, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and entering the body of ancient wind.


    At the same time, a twinkle is formed in the sky, and the light of thousands of stars is projected and falls on the body of the ancient wind, forming a faint light, which reflects the body of the ancient wind.


    "What''s the matter? Such a strong light of stars?" the first to find such strange nature is that the water is thousands of soft and the pretty face changes slightly. Looking along the light of stars shooting through the roof, the source of the light is the ancient wind.


    Her divine sense spread out to explore the ancient wind''s body. It didn''t matter. His face suddenly changed. At the moment, the ancient wind''s body is like a bottomless black hole, crazy swallowing the light of the stars. Even the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth was injected into his body like a column of water.


    The faint breath of the ancient wind is recovering a little, and a faint threat is also emanating from the ancient wind.


    "It seems there won''t be any big problem." Shui qianrou explored his ancient body and took a breath. According to this speed, I believe the ancient wind will soon wake up. Although it will take a long time to completely replenish the consumed power of stars, as long as it is not a big problem.


    The night passed quickly, and with the advent of day, the stars in the sky disappeared. The power of countless stars projected down also disappeared.


    The faint authority of the ancient wind also disappeared, but the whole person was still in a coma.


    "How long will it take for the ancient wind to wake up?" Wu Yingying looked at the ancient wind with some worry.


    "It shouldn''t be too long." shuiqianrou thought about it and said. She couldn''t say the exact time.


    The moment of the day passed quickly, and several people rarely had a quiet rest here, waiting for the awakening of the ancient wind.


    At night, when night falls, the light of the stars is projected again, and the body of the ancient wind is still crazy to absorb it. Such a terrible absorption capacity, see the water qianrou and others stunned.


    "Roar..." I don''t know when the roar of monsters in the black bamboo forest became stronger and stronger, which made the faces of Shui qianrou and others dignified.


    "Xiaobai, get rid of those people who are close to here." Shui qianrou gave an order to the icy dragon on her shoulder.


    The light flickered, and the ice dragon turned into a white light and quickly disappeared in front of him. Soon, in the distance came the roar of the ice spirit dragon and the roar of human martial arts cultivation. The earth trembled when the powerful spiritual power fluctuated.


    "There seem to be a lot of people coming?" I felt it carefully, and my face became a little dignified. There are at least twenty or thirty strong breath outside. All those breath reach the dual level of soul forging realm, which is very strong.


    "It seems that our whereabouts have been found." shuiqianrou said with a cold face.


    "What are they doing with us?" said Feng Qingyang, with an ugly face. This feeling of being chased behind your ass is really bad.


    "I''m afraid it was the previous natural disaster that made these people mistakenly think it was a strange treasure, so they would track our breath all the way here." Shui qianrou pondered and said.


    "These brainless things." Feng Qingyang couldn''t help scolding. Now even if they went out to tell those guys who tracked them that they didn''t see any strange treasure, they must not believe it. Even if they believe it, they will rush over and want to kill them.


    After all, the martial arts practitioners who enter the purgatory tower are outstanding talents in their respective families. They may not be the strongest, but they will certainly come with some treasures. These things are enough to cause others to peep.


    "Ape, go help Xiaobai and get rid of all those people," Shui qianrou said seriously to the ape at the head of the antique bed.


    Although she can quickly solve those martial arts practitioners who are tracked here, it will also expose their affairs here. The strength of these people is not very strong. Obviously, they are just pathfinder. This shows that the other party doesn''t confirm that they are here. It''s better to let Xiaobai and ape take action.


    "I see. I''ll get rid of these guys," said ape. Although it is homonymous, it is full of killing intention. The situation of ancient wind has made it very worried. As a result, so many ill intentioned people have emerged, and the wild tyranny that he tried to hide has also completely erupted.


    His chest is full of endless killing intention, and he just needs a place to vent.


    "Roar."


    The roaring sound shook the world, and the black light was blooming. A ape had rushed out like a whirlwind. Evil spirits surged out, and the earth was shaking.


    After a while, the scream came. Before long, the whole black bamboo forest became quiet. Even the monsters in the black bamboo forest didn''t roar.


    With a flash of black and white light, Xiaobai and a ape appeared in the stone house. However, ape''s body was full of cold killing intention, which made people dare not approach.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the black bamboo forest, hundreds of people''s faces were very dignified. Looking at the extremely quiet black bamboo forest, their faces changed one by one. Just now, the roar of the beast rang through the world, and the terrible energy wave came, which made them feel a little afraid. Especially the angry breath was so terrible that the triple cultivation of soul forging state among them was trembling.


    "Gollum"


    The sound of swallowing saliva came. It was terribly quiet here, and everyone heard it clearly.


    "How about we go in?" a middle-aged Wu Xiu asked in a low voice with a pale face.


    "I think those people didn''t go into the black bamboo forest. After all, there were two powerful monsters just now."


    Dozens of martial arts practitioners were killed in a quarter of an hour, which made them afraid. Although the sky was dark, with the help of the light of the stars, they could still see the virtual shadow of two huge monsters and kill dozens of martial arts practitioners with a furious attack.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong. The breath I track is entering the black bamboo forest." Mr. Jin, a white faced scholar, said positively. He is very confident in his tracking skills.


    "But there are two powerful monsters there. Will they run in foolishly? Maybe they are just inducing us." a young man frowned and said.

 Chapter 489

    "Waste, just two animals will scare your courage." the thin old man in the crowd spoke with disdain in his eyes.


    "Withered bones, don''t think you are the triple peak state of soul forging realm. You can speak here. If you''re not afraid, you can go there by yourself, and we won''t accompany you to death." a young man who opposed entering the black bamboo forest snorted coldly.


    "I''ll go in naturally and a strange treasure will be born. I don''t want to let it go. It''s just two animals. If I dare to appear, I''ll kill them." the old man called withered bones sneered. His powerful spiritual power fluctuated and spread, and his terrible momentum climbed. When he felt that momentum, the faces of the people present couldn''t help changing slightly.


    Withered bones is extremely strange, and his cultivation skills are also extremely strange. Is a very difficult opponent. Not many people can surpass him in the same realm.


    "Now it''s decided to leave here if you don''t want to go in." Mr. Jin, a white faced scholar, said in a cold voice. His eyes flashed golden light and swept through the crowd.


    "Shua..."


    At present, nearly a hundred people quit and flew away in the distance.


    "A group of waste, let''s go in." withered bones smiled coldly and took the lead in walking towards the black bamboo forest.


    "Roar..."


    There are many monsters in the black bamboo forest. So many people broke in and caused a riot of monsters in the black bamboo forest. The ferocious and tyrannical monster attacked the incoming crowd. The beast roared and shook the mountains and forests, and its spirit power shone in the night. There was a violent tremor.


    In the dark night, monsters kept coming towards the crowd. These monsters were fearless and launched fierce attacks against the crowd.


    At first, the crowd was able to deal with it easily, but with more and more monsters, the crowd became chaotic. The monsters in the black bamboo forest are not weak. Most of them have the dual cultivation of soul forging realm, but these tyrannical monsters attack, even the triple cultivation of soul forging realm is difficult to deal with.


    "Why are there so many monsters here?" many people roared. It''s too late for them to quit now. Under the fierce attack of these monsters, they can only fight hard.


    "Poof"


    Blood splashed, a martial arts cultivation was directly torn half of his body by a black demon tiger, and the rich bloody gas spread.


    "Roar..."


    Stimulated by the blood, the monsters attacking the crowd attacked more violently, and Wuxiu was killed constantly. In just a quarter of an hour, dozens of people died in the black forest. However, the attack of these monsters has not weakened, and they are still fighting madly.


    "What''s the matter?" someone glared at Mr. Jin. How could those people come in with so many monsters and tyranny.


    Mr. Kim also looked ugly and wondered if he had been cheated.


    In the center of the black bamboo forest, shuiqianrou and others listened to the constant screams and animal roars, and their faces were indifferent. It is not their indifference to human life, but this is the case here, purgatory tower, human purgatory. This is the world of killing. If those people break in, they will not be left behind because of their identity. Killing is often the best solution.


    "Roar..."


    With the passage of time, the roar of the beast gradually weakened, and the fluctuation of spiritual power also weakened. The sound of rustling came from the black bamboo forest, and many people were approaching here.


    "Here they are."


    There was a divine light in the eyes of thousands of soft water, and the icy spiritual power surged on her. The icy breath solidified the space around her. Like ice crystals, shrouded around her.


    Feng Qingyang and Wu Yingying are both dignified. Although they are the triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, and they are also the best among them, there are a large number of people. Although many people were killed due to the attack of monsters in the black bamboo forest, there are still a large number, more than 100 people. And those who can survive must be bullies, and they have to be cautious.


    Wu Yingying took out the long knife. It was like tearing the night. The wind and thunder wings vibrated gently behind the wind and thunder, and the sound of wind and thunder rolled in. Further away, Xiaobai and a ape are entrenched, and the terrible pressure is diffuse.


    Shuiqianrou stared at the black bamboo forest. They could see many people flashing, and the cold air in their eyes filled the air.


    A moment later, a figure came out of the black bamboo forest.


    "Shua"


    However, before he could see the happiness in front of him, a knife came over. Dao mang was so powerful that he didn''t even have a chance to reflect.


    In the black bamboo forest, it suddenly became quiet. All those figures in the dark stopped.


    "Hey, hey, sure enough, it''s here. It seems that we haven''t found the wrong place." the old man came with a cold voice. This voice belongs to the old man with withered bones.


    Hearing the words of the withered old man, the people in the black bamboo forest were shocked. They broke into the dangerous black bamboo forest to look for these people, and now they finally found them. Then they will rob the so-called strange treasure.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together."


    Hula, everyone''s spiritual power surged out and rushed out of the black bamboo forest.


    "Wind crack, lightning strike."


    A magnificent voice came, and a whirlwind suddenly blew between heaven and earth. The whirlwind, like a sword, turned into tens of thousands of blades and stabbed them at them. The thunder roared ahead, and a hundred thunders came towards them.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    With the scream, more than ten people fell to the ground. Wind and thunder wings, wind and thunder, turn into attack, and the attack power is very strong.


    However, after such an attack, all the remaining people entered the open space. They looked at the four figures in front of them and the huge monster behind them. They were stunned. They were shrouded in the color of killing and greed.


    In particular, these people stare at the wind and thunder wings flapping behind the breeze, and their eyes are shining.


    "It''s them?" Luan bumie looked at shuiqianrou and his eyes twinkled in the crowd. But to his surprise, he didn''t find the ancient style. The tough boy who showed his divine power and killed seven triple strong men in the soul forging realm.


    "Brother Luan, shall we..." behind Luan bumie, more than a dozen Wuxiu, who were also wearing black robes, stared at shuiqianrou and whispered. However, before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Luan bumie and said in a deep voice: "wait and see the change. We won''t do it for a while."


    "Don''t make a move? Why?" more than a dozen people were puzzled and looked at Luan bumie. Luan''s indestructible arrogance, of course, they know that they can definitely compete with those who rank very high.


    "See that woman? It''s the princess of Shuiyue Dynasty, shuiqianrou." Luan bumie''s eyes flashed amazing and obsessed light, and slowly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 490

    "What? Shuiqianrou, the princess of Shuiyue dynasty?" after Luan bumie, the more than a dozen martial shavers showed surprise and looked at shuiqianrou. His eyes were full of dignified color.


    They looked at shuiqianrou and suddenly felt that only shuiqianrou could have such a magnificent style.


    "Why is she here?" the man asked.


    Luan bumie chuckled and said, "do you need to ask? The place we went before must be them before we reached."


    "What shall we do now? The royal family of Shuiyue is a super power. If the princess of Shuiyue Dynasty is here, it will certainly make the royal family of Shuiyue angry." the face was full of worry. If they didn''t do it at that time, they would be involved.


    "Do you really think no one here can see her identity? There are more than one who can see his identity, but these people didn''t say it, do you know why?" Luan bumie''s eyes flashed, his eyes swept over Mr. Jin, a withered and white faced scholar, and a strong but cold young man.


    After Luan bumie died, everyone moved and said in a dry voice, "they... They want to kill people and kill people?!"


    Luan bumie didn''t speak this time, but there was a momentum rising slowly on his body, and his eyes were shining with a light that people couldn''t understand.


    In front, the withered bone looked at Shui qianrou and others, with a sad smile on his face, and said in a hoarse voice like a male duck''s voice: "you really can find a place when you arrive. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you really can''t come in."


    This sentence is true. When they came in, there were about 300 people, but when they came here, there were only 100 people left. We can imagine what a terrible battle broke out in the black bamboo forest.


    "Now leave, I can treat you as if you haven''t been here." shuiqianrou''s eyes flashed cold light, and his voice said coldly.


    Although words are light, waiting has an indisputable meaning. There was an invisible general trend on her, which spread towards the people.


    "Hum." feeling the general trend, the faces of withered bones and others changed. They hummed coldly, and their spiritual power surged out, which stopped the momentum.


    However, their eyes were filled with this dignified color. It''s just a person who suppresses them only by virtue of momentum. Such a force is too terrible. Sure enough, he deserves to be among the top ten figures in the purgatory tower.


    "Roll, or don''t blame my ruthlessness." the voice of Shui qianrou was cold, and the plain cloud flag appeared in his hand. The plain cloud flag unfolds and moves against the wind. The chaotic breath spreads, and the hazy chaotic light envelops shuiqianrou for more than ten feet. Looking at those chaotic lights, a dignified color flashed on the faces of withered bones and others.


    They have heard of the plain cloud flag. It is the most precious treasure of the Shuiyue royal family. It is powerful and unparalleled. More than ten years ago, when the emperor of Shuiyue was still a strong man in ningsoul state, he fought eight strong men at the peak of ningsoul state with this plain cloud flag. As soon as the plain cloud flag shook, the heaven and earth changed color, the space cracked, and the light of chaos filled the air. The eight powerful and unparalleled peak strongmen in the soul state also burst. The fierce power of the plain cloud flag has spread all over the HuangXuan region since then.


    "Plain cloud flag? It''s really terrible, but I''m afraid you can''t use this precious treasure with your cultivation. We''re here just for the precious treasure you got in the pit before. As long as we hand it over, we''ll leave. Don''t lose your life or even the plain cloud flag here because of greed." go to the depression first, In the eyes with a cold color, there was a malicious light, looking at the water thousands of soft, Yin compassionate opening.


    Shui qianrou snorted coldly. Sure enough, as she guessed, these people came for the most precious treasure she didn''t have.


    "If you want, you have to see if you are qualified." Shui qianrou''s voice is cold. Even if she says no, these people won''t believe it at all. The plain cloud flag in her hand shook gently.


    "Boom."


    The light of chaos is flourishing and shining into the sky. The light of chaos diffuses and space trembles.


    "Bang Bang..."


    More than ten noises came, and some of the martial cultivation bodies affected by the chaotic light burst into a blood mist.


    The people were shocked and quickly retreated. The plain cloud flag is really terrible. The light emitted has such terrible power.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." the withered bone''s voice was cold, and there were black magic patterns on his face, slowly climbing up to his right face. Then he took out a compass from his arms. The compass was dark and had an endless smell of evil. Between the slow rotation, it seems that thousands of screams can be heard.


    "Go." withered bone threw the compass in his hand towards shuiqianrou. When the compass left his hand, it quickly turned into a hundred feet huge. On the compass, thousands of demon shadows were carved, and ferocious demons roared continuously. The compass flashed black light and suppressed shuiqianrou and others.


    Feel the breath on the compass, and the water''s beautiful face flashed a dignified color. The plain cloud flag in his hand shook, and the light of chaos burst into the sky and shot at the compass.


    The black light on the "buzz" compass diffuses and entangles with the light of chaos, and the two quickly disappear.


    The rank of the compass must not be better than the plain cloud flag in his hand, but she couldn''t give full play to the power of the plain cloud flag at all. She was helpless to face the compass for a moment.


    "Ha ha, what other means do you have?" the withered bones said hoarsely, with unspeakable pride on their face. Although this random judgment can only be used once, it is enough to stop the plain cloud flag.


    "Hum." Shui qianrou snorted coldly. The plain cloud flag in his hand was thrown and collided with the compass in the sky. And she herself was also a delicate body, and rushed towards the dead bone. Wu Yingying, Feng Qingyang and Xiaobai, followed by a ape.


    Three people and two animals, with great momentum, rushed into the crowd in an instant.


    "Withered devil''s hand." withered bone looked at the rushing water qianrou, the withered skin shook slightly, the dark palm patted out, the spirit of heaven and earth surged, and the sharp claws like withered ghosts appeared out of thin air and grabbed it towards the slender waist of water qianrou.


    The claw was shining black, and the ground cracked where it passed. If you are caught by this claw, even the strong in the soul forging realm will stop and break. Shuiqianrou didn''t dare to be careless. She patted it with her slender jade hands. The cold breath filled the air and frozen the space in front of her.

 Chapter 491

    "Bang"


    The ice crystals scattered, and the dry ghost claws were also frozen, which also turned into countless ice crystals.


    "Cut."


    When Jiao shouted, Wu Yingying jumped up. The long knife in his hand fell from the air. The huge blade of dozens of feet tore the space and swept towards the people. Feeling the terrible knife intention and spiritual power fluctuation above, the white faced scholar Mr. Jin''s face could not help but coagulate.


    A golden brush appeared in his hand, shining with quenched gold. It turned into about ten feet in an instant and stabbed out at the knife like a spear.


    "Eye prick."


    The faint sound of dragon singing came, and an aimless green dragon roared out of the golden pen and rushed towards the knife.


    "Boom"


    In the frightened eyes of the people, the blue black dragon collided with the Dao Mang, and the terrible energy wave came and quickly disappeared in the void. The spiritual storm swept through and uprooted the surrounding black bamboo forest.


    "Wind crack, lightning strike." the wind is clear, and there are blue light and silver thunder flash in his eyes.


    The wind roared and the thunder roared, sweeping towards the crowd. Thousands of wind blades have a sharp breath, which makes people cold to the bone. Many people can''t help trembling because of the horror of the blade and thunder. Just now, they have seen that these wind blades and thunder are the terrible scene of strangling more than ten martial arts practitioners in an instant. Although the accomplishments of those people are not too high among the people, there is not much difference among them except a few.


    "Crack mountain fist." the roar came, and the strong and cold young man jumped out. His body exuded a tyrannical breath, his muscles expanded, his body exuded a bronze light, his muscles vibrated, and the space also gave out bursts of resonance.


    The fist was shining bronze, with a huge mountain momentum, which was like a mountain. With one blow, the mountains trembled and roared.


    Looking at the strong young man, a touch of pure light flashed in the beautiful eyes of thousands of soft water. It is a mountain power, a kind of master of heaven and earth. It is thick and magnificent. It can make a strong attack with the help of the mountain power.


    "Bang"


    The bronze fist blew into the space in front of him, and the space collapsed. It seemed that under the fist, there was a mountain surging towards the countless wind blades and thunder.


    "Boom"


    The space trembled and nearly collapsed. The crack mountain fist collided with the wind blade and lightning, and the sound of roar continued. Although the wind blade was fierce, it made a thundering sound when it fell on the bronze body, leaving only scars on his body.


    When everything was calm, everyone looked at the young man with a shaking color in their eyes. It''s amazing that the wind blades that can tear the body of the strong in the soul forging realm leave only shallow scars on the young man.


    Feng Qingyang''s face is also very dignified. This guy is actually a forged martial arts practitioner, and it depends on the situation. The flesh has been hardened and extremely terrible. None of them can compare with him in flesh. Of course, except the guy sleeping in the stone house.


    "No wonder you dare to be like this. There are still such masters." shuiqianrou looked at the withered bone coldly and said. His eyes swept over the white faced scholar Mr. Jin and the cold and strong young man, with a trace of cold.


    "I advise you to hand over the things so that you won''t hurt your peace." the withered bone smiled with pity, but the killing intention flashed in the black eyes. Anyone knows that he killed the opportunity. Even if shuiqianrou can really hand over the things, he will never let shuiqianrou three people go.


    Feng Qingyang glanced at several people, disdained and said, "you old guy is really sinister. Since you have already killed the machine in your heart, even if we hand over the things, you will still kill us."


    "Hehe, you''re right. In order to prevent future trouble, even if you hand over your things, I''ll kill you. Otherwise, when you go out, we can''t afford your revenge." a sneer flashed on the withered bone''s face and looked at shuiqianrou. The black spiritual power in his body surged slowly, with a very uncomfortable smell.


    Aware of the cold and incomparable psychic power, a touch of disgust flashed in the beautiful eyes of thousands of soft water.


    "In that case, it''s nonsense. Kill a few." the cold and strong young man roared and walked heavily. He hit the ground with the momentum of the mountains and hit the wind.


    "Roar"


    The roar of the beast came, and a huge shadow shrouded here. The black light shone in the night sky. The huge fist blew at the cold and strong young man who rushed towards the wind.


    The pressure of terror came, a startling color flashed on the youth''s face, and the bronze skin burst into a dim light. Collide with an ape''s fist.


    "Bang."


    The ape who awakened the blood power was terrible to the point of non-human. It belonged to the ancient Titan and the fight Saint ape terror. At this time, it was also the first sign. Although the flesh of the strong young man was terrible, the ape blew away with a fist, flew hundreds of feet away, and then crashed heavily into a mountain wall.


    "Boom" the mountain wall collapsed, raising dust and smoke all over the sky.


    Everyone stared at the ape standing in front of them. At the moment, the latter exuded an extremely tyrannical atmosphere, and the terrible pressure made people tremble.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s just an animal. No matter how strong he is, there are only three people and two animals. We have more than 100 soul forging martial arts practitioners here. Are you afraid they won''t succeed? We can''t do it together. They can stop the joint attack of so many of us." withered bone looked at the crowd restrained by a ape and whispered.


    "Yes, there are so many of us. Why should we be afraid of them?"


    "Yes, let''s fight together and kill them."


    ¡­¡­


    The withered words obviously played a big role, and the uneasy atmosphere quickly turned into a roar. The martial arts cultivation of more than 100 soul forging States is really terrible. Even in a top sect, it is difficult to have so many strong soul forging states. If these people act together, their power is terrible. Even the strong ones in the soul state have to be treated seriously.


    "Roar."


    After the crowd, the terror spread, and the momentum broke through the clouds. Although it was messy, it was extremely terrible.


    Shuiqianrou''s faces were very dignified, and their spiritual power surged, and then turned into a whirlwind and rushed towards the crowd. If they stay where they are and wait until they attack together, they can''t resist at all. After all, there are more than a dozen of them, even the triple cultivation of soul forging realm.

 Chapter 492

    "Boom"


    The psychic power of terror fluctuated, and everyone fell into chaos. The spirit is bright. The sword and the sword will tear the space. The fist and palm intersect and make a roaring sound.


    "Bang bang"


    The white ice cold breath crossed, and several human figures were frozen into ice sculptures. The jade palm with strong strength appeared and fell on the ice sculptures, which turned into flying ash in an instant.


    "Jiang Huanyu, come with me to stop Shui qianrou." withered bone saw that Shui qianrou came and went freely in the crowd, but all Wuxiu who was stared at by her were killed, and his withered face was full of dignified color.


    The cold, strong and oppressed young man who was in peace with ah ape nodded, avoided ah ape''s fist, and came to the side of the withered bone in a flash. They attacked shuiqianrou.


    Jiang Huanyu was eager to fight with a ape. He just understood why the Titan ape in the soul forging realm made people pale. The terrible physical strength was really not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. Even as a body forging person, he could not compete with it.


    He was suppressed by an ape. If he continued, his arms would be damaged and his bones deformed every time he collided. If you continue, in a few times, his two arms will be blasted by ape. So after hearing the words of withered bones, he dodged away without hesitation and dealt with shuiqianrou with him.


    "Roar."


    Ape was so angry that his black light was flashing and he was about to rush towards Jiang Huanyu.


    "Stop him," roared the shriveled, hoarse voice, with black light in his eyes. His voice fell, and strong spiritual power waves broke out on other martial arts practitioners. In an instant, dozens of spiritual power torrents rushed towards a ape.


    The spirit power flowed past, with a terrible roar, and the momentum was magnificent. All the black bamboo and rocks along the way turned into powder in an instant.


    "Bang"


    Dozens of people joined hands to attack, which was very terrible. Even a ape was powerful even among monsters, but it was still rushed out by the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power.


    A ape coughed up blood. It was obviously a serious injury. Seeing this, those Wuxiu''s faces flashed a surprise color, and dozens of people rushed towards ah ape in an instant. They waved down their swords and were about to kill ah ape.


    A ape looked at the dozens of people who rushed over. Complex words flashed in his eyes. His black hair turned into Obsidian gold, and a low roar came. With his roar, the black light bloomed, and the rune shot out of his eyes, rotating rapidly in the air, and finally turned into a black clock.


    There was a huge black clock with a height of more than ten feet. A rustling wind of killing and cutting was rippling in the air, blowing clouds and rolling rain, making everyone feel the cold of the whole road.


    The people were so frightened that they looked at the clock with complex words on it. Carved with vague pictures, it was a scene of gods and Demons giving their heads. The dark blood left people trembling.


    "Burial bell, is it actually a burial bell?" many people exclaimed at the black clock. The burial bell is famous. It has buried thousands of gods and demons. Unexpectedly, it will appear in the world. In particular, the terrible killing spirit carried above made their hearts tremble.


    "Dong"


    In the void, the invisible big hand clapped on the burial bell and made a grand sound of vibration. The sound wave diffuses and the space is folded. Some of the weaker ones were directly turned pale by the sound wave, and there was blood flowing out of their mouths and noses.


    "Kill." ah ape roared, jumped up, held the burial bell more than ten feet in his arms, and rushed into the crowd in an instant.


    Although the burial bell is made of spiritual power, it has a weight of 10000 kilograms. At the moment, the burial bell was used as an attack fog by a ape and hit the dozens of people.


    "Boo." the three people couldn''t dodge. They were directly hit by the burial clock. They didn''t even have a chance to resist. In an instant, they turned into a blood mist.


    "Kill." the crowd roared, dozens of people attacked together, and the terrorist attack fell on the burial clock. It''s shaking an ape away. However, this time because of the protection of the burial bell, ape was not injured.


    Ape''s eyes were red and his arms were full of explosive power. He threw the burial clock at the people.


    "Whew"


    The black burial bell cut through the space and hit the crowd like a meteor.


    "Boo." when the burial bell fell, the earth suddenly collapsed and became a piece of ruins. Among the ruins, there were many broken finger debris, all of which were martial arts hit by the burial bell and died instantly.


    "Shura undead seal." if a ghost like voice sounded beside a ape, a ghost like figure appeared, holding a black skeleton in his hand, and printed it on a ape.


    "Go away."


    The ape roared, and there were golden light lines on his body, and the terrible momentum bloomed from him. It was the power of runes that ape absorbed from the golden lion. His momentum soared, and there was a golden light flashing in his hand, colliding with the black skeleton.


    "Bang"


    The earth shook, the terrible energy fluctuated wantonly, the black bamboo forest below was directly overturned, and the earth directly collapsed into huge cracks. The ghostly black figure was directly blown away. However, ape''s situation was not very good. He was seriously injured. Now he has suffered such a terrible attack and his huge body is shaky.


    "Ape." Feng Qingyang roared anxiously. The wind and thunder wings behind him flashed quickly. The power of wind and thunder was useful. He flashed towards the figure in front, repulsed several people attacking him, and quickly came to ape''s side. He scanned the surrounding crowd with vigilance.


    "Kill them." Mr. Jin, who was fighting with Wu Yingying, flashed a cold light in his eyes and roared. Dozens of Wu Xiu flew out, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuation on his body came to attack and kill one person and one beast.


    Wu Yingying looked worried, but now she can only cope with Mr. Jin reluctantly. Although she tried to use the dragon and Phoenix rings to quickly solve the battle, the golden pen in Mr. Jin''s hand is obviously a great treasure. With a wave of the golden pen, the map of mountains and rivers appeared, which blocked his attack of the dragon and Phoenix rings.


    Shuiqianrou''s war situation is not very good. In the face of the siege of withered bones and Jiang Huanyu, we should pay careful attention to the siege of more than ten soul forging areas around us. We can only barely cope with it.


    Xiaobai is also besieged by dozens of martial arts practitioners. Even if he is an ice spirit dragon and his body is also strong, he still suffers from unclear injuries.

 Chapter 493

    In the distance, in the black bamboo forest, Luan bumie and others who retreated far could not see any expression on their faces. It seemed that the fierce battle there had nothing to do with them.


    "Boss, do we want to make a move? It depends on the situation. They can''t support it anymore." behind Luan bumie, the upright young man asked. Behind him, others also cast questioning eyes.


    Luan bumie shook his head. He went out to help shuiqianrou. Although they can reverse the current situation, it is still very difficult to win. Several of these people made him very afraid. If he chooses to help them, he is also unwilling and worried.


    After all, the ancient style did not appear from beginning to end, which made him very strange. If the ancient wind appears, the scene may be another scene.


    "Ancient wind, where is he?" Luan searched with immortal eyes. His eyes swept over the damaged stone house, and the light of stars fell from the air and gathered in the past.


    His mind moved and his eyes flashed.


    "Is he in there?" Luan bumie guessed.


    His palms rubbed his chin thoughtfully, and the light in his eyes twinkled. Although he is also quite fond of water qianrou, he should also consider the forces behind him. People like them often can''t do whatever they want.


    "It seems that the ancient style is now at the critical moment of cultivation." Luan bumie secretly said in his heart. A moment later, a smile appeared on his face and said to the people: "get ready to fight."


    "Hand? Boss, who can we help?" the square faced young man asked. His eyes were full of doubts. After all, they also came for the so-called strange treasure, but their opponent was the water moon royal family, which made them more or less worried.


    "Fool, of course, help the water princess." Luan bumie said with a smile. With a flash of his body, he rushed towards more than ten Wuxiu who were besieging the breeze and a ape.


    The people behind him were not slow, and their spiritual power flashed, which was also a sudden move.


    "Bang."


    Luan bumie struck at the ghost like black robed man. The man in the black robe was surprised and quickly turned his body. His pale palm patted the Luan immortal fist.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice came, the fist and palm collided, and a wave of air swept through, shaking back several martial arts around.


    "Luan bumie, what are you doing?" the man in black looked at Luan bumie. There were two scarlet lights flashing in his face covered by black.


    "I don''t like you guys bullying so many people, so I''ll help you when the road is rough." Luan bumie looked at the black robed man and said casually.


    "Do you want to be enemies with all of us?" the man in black had a quiet voice and threatened Luan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk again after playing." Luan bumie snorted, his body flashed, turned into a light, and rushed towards the man in black robe.


    "Kill."


    A dozen figures came out and attacked with strong determination, blocking more than a dozen people opposite.


    "Luan bumie?" Feng Qingyang was a little stunned. Although they were both the strength of Xihuang, they had nothing to do with each other on weekdays. He really didn''t understand why Luan bumie shot. If he only met a few days ago, he would not believe it.


    But if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. With the participation of a group of people, their pressure also decreases sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house, the ancient wind''s body glittered, and the light of stars gathered and turned into a starry sky around his body. In that starry sky, there are countless stars flashing, surging and ups and downs.


    Then, the strong star light rushed into the body of the ancient wind in an instant. In his body, the stars trembled, and the stars that were dim and like death stars gradually became bright after absorbing the light of these stars. Although the light was weak, it was very deep.


    The light of countless stars converges. In the body of the ancient wind, the stars vibrate and interweave with each other. Countless stars converge and the stars become brighter and brighter.


    At the moment, the ancient wind knows everything that happens in the outside world very clearly. He can hear and see the cries of killing and a ape''s injury. But because he had consumed too much before, even if he was conscious, his body still didn''t recover.


    The only thing he can do now is to hurry up his recovery and replenish the power of the stars among the exhausted five stars.


    The ancient wind''s heart moved, and countless miraculous drugs in the mustard appeared in the room. The power of life and death seizing heaven in his body is also running madly at the moment. A trace of strange energy emanated from his body and wrapped those miraculous drugs.


    Then those miraculous drugs withered quickly, and we could see that the miraculous powers were pulled out and entered the body of the ancient wind. And those pure spiritual powers, under the action of life and death, quickly turned into the power of stars and integrated into his star life.


    This is the real horror of life and death seizing heaven. It can not only seize the spiritual power of all things, but also transform these spiritual power into all kinds of energy it needs.


    Under the action of these miraculous drugs and the light of stars, the five dim stars of the ancient wind gradually brightened up, and the light of stars completely wrapped him.


    "Squeak"


    The door was pushed open and a careful flash came in. Looking at the ancient wind lying on the bed, the light of stars wrapped around him wrapped like a cocoon. Zhuo Chengping''s eyes flashed a shaking color. He had never felt such a strong star light even on the leader of Jin Jiawei.


    "This boy, absolutely can''t stay."


    The more ancient style shows amazing talent, the more uneasy Zhuo''s heart is, so he will never let such a person with threat potential appear, especially around shuiqianrou. He and shuiqianrou can be said to be childhood sweethearts. How can we not see that shuiqianrou still has a good impression of the ancient style.


    "Don''t blame me. If you blame me, you shouldn''t have appeared around the princess, and you shouldn''t have let me lose face." Zhuo Chengping''s eyes were full of jealousy. His bright eyes became very dark. There were a trace of black lines on his face. His breath was mixed with a trace of cold meaning. His right hand wrapped with psychic power and stabbed down the antique neck.


    However, when his hand was about to touch the neck of the ancient wind, his movements stopped suddenly, and his eyes were burning with pain. "I... What am I doing? I should have been protecting the royal highness of the princess."


    "Kill him, kill him. Your royal highness is yours." a voice full of temptation rang in Zhuo Chengping''s mind.

 Chapter 494

    Zhuo Chengping''s face was full of struggling color. His eyes were clear for a while and covered with black awn for a while. His palm was also full of spiritual power. It was only an inch away from the ancient wind''s neck. He could pinch the ancient wind''s neck with a little force.


    When he was struggling like this, the light of stars like a cocoon on the ancient wind turned into countless streams and entered his body.


    "Don''t hesitate, kill him, kill this guy, shuiqianrou is yours." the temptation voice rang in Zhuo Chengping''s mind. With incomparable temptation.


    "Who, who are you? Come out." Zhuo Chengping''s face changed, the black lines on his face became thicker, and his face changed greatly and roared.


    "I am you." the voice sounded again, and then Zhuo Chengping felt a whirl of heaven and earth. In front of his eyes, there was a black robe and a winding figure with evil spirit. The figure''s face was covered with black magic Qi, which surged and exposed his face. The man was pale, with an evil smile on his mouth, and his eyes were full of evil Qi, which was extremely evil.


    What surprised Zhuo Chengping most was that the man was just like him, but his body was full of evil Qi.


    "Impossible? How could you be me?" Zhuo Chengping stared at the evil spirit shrouded himself with a frightened face, full of disbelief.


    What he practiced was the golden sun formula most inherited by Jin Jiawei. This skill is supreme to Yang and absolute righteousness. The figure opposite him is shrouded in magic Qi and emits a cold smell, which is completely opposite to the skill he practiced.


    "I''m you. I know what''s on your mind. You''re jealous of him, so you want to kill him.": "kill him. As long as you kill him, shuiqianrou''s woman will be yours."


    "Go away, I want to kill him, but it''s definitely not like to assassinate him like this. I want to defeat him openly." Zhuo Chengping roared.


    "Defeat him squarely, not assassinate him like this." Zhuo Chengping flashed a painful look on his face: "you''re not me, I won''t be so mean."


    Devil Zhuo Chengping smiled: "mean? Mean? What? As long as you can live, even mean? If you have this idea, you can only say that you are a coward. No wonder shuiqianrou doesn''t look at you."


    "I''m not a coward." Zhuo Chengping roared. At this time, the evil spirit surged and enveloped his whole person. In an instant, the scarlet light in his eyes bloomed and turned into a bloodthirsty light. The original golden power on the body was also mixed with a touch of black magic Qi, which was extremely conspicuous.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, let me do it instead of you. As for your body, leave it to me." Zhuo Chengping''s voice was cold, with an evil smile on the corners of his mouth, and the spiritual power in his hand turned into a blade and stabbed at the ancient wind''s chest.


    However, when the palm of his hand was about to stab the ancient wind, the ancient wind with his eyes closed opened his eyes instantly. The stars surrounded his eyes and the starry sky emerged. In an instant, Zhuo Chengping was deeply trapped in a chaotic starry sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Such a situation surprised him.


    "Bang"


    His shouting fell, and a heavy blow came from behind his head, and then he fainted in the dark.


    "What''s going on? Such a strong evil spirit?" Gu Feng stood beside the fainted Zhuo Chengping, with life and death intertwined in his eyes. After checking Zhuo Chengping''s body, he saw that there was a evil spirit intertwined in his spiritual power. The evil Qi was extremely evil, with a cold smell, which made people very uncomfortable.


    But now he has no time to pay attention to Zhuo Chengping. The battle outside is very encouraging. Although with the help of Luan bumie and others, shuiqianrou can cope with it, but the other party still has many strong people, of which seven or eight people''s accomplishments are equivalent to Wu YingYing and fengqingyang.


    Although they killed many people, they also suffered a lot of injuries. Especially Luan bumie''s brothers, seven people have been seriously injured.


    "Ice and fire shine God pattern."


    Mr. Jin, a white faced scholar, flashed a strange light in his eyes. With a slight stroke of the golden Tianling pen in his hand, the tip of the Tianling pen glittered with gold, drawing a mountain, which was hundreds of feet huge, and suppressed it towards Wu Yingying.


    Although the mountains are only condensed by spiritual power, they are oppressed by terror. They seem to weigh tens of thousands of pounds.


    Wu Yingying''s face was pale. Her jade wrist, dragon and Phoenix rings, shone with light. The dragon and Phoenix sang together. One dragon and one phoenix flew out of it. The sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing penetrated the whole audience and collided with the mountains.


    "Hum, suppress it for me."


    Mr. Jin, a white faced scholar, roared, and the Tianling pen in his hand drew again. The spiritual power gathered between heaven and earth. Instead, a golden mountain emerged and suppressed it towards the dragon and Phoenix.


    "Bang"


    A dragon and a phoenix collided with two mountains, making a sound of mourning, which turned into the diffusion of spiritual power, and the sky was broken under the collision of the two.


    However, the two mountains let the terrible spiritual impact, just tremble slightly, or carry an irresistible trend to suppress Wu Yingying.


    Wu Yingying looked at the two mountains in the sky. Her face was pale. The heavy breath oppressed her. There is no doubt that as long as these two mountains are pressed down, she will die.


    Wu Yingying looked back at the shabby stone house, then closed her beautiful eyes and waited for the moment when the mountains fell and she died.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not good to give up like this." a familiar joke sounded in Wu Yingying''s ear. Closely following the familiar breath surrounded her, making her delicate body tremble. With a touch of surprise tears in her eyes, she looked at the figure standing beside her, which was not as high as, but infinitely broad.


    "Ancient wind..." Wu Yingying whispered.


    "There is another person, just let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks." Mr. Jin, a white faced scholar, looked at the sudden ancient wind, and his eyes fluctuated slightly. However, his face was indifferent, and the Tianling pen in his hand was a little bit empty. The two mountains were more powerful, and they fell down towards the ancient wind.


    "Hum." the old wind snorted coldly, his body was fluorescent and there seemed to be a starry sky around him. As soon as he shook his fist, countless stars gathered on his fist, looked at the two mountains under pressure, and then blew out with a dull fist.


    This fist, without any spiritual power fluctuation, even the terrible strength did not appear. It was a flat and light fist. However, at the moment of this fist, Luan immortal and shuiqianrou in the distance felt something in their heart. They forgot the past towards the ancient wind, and there was a shocking light in their eyes.

 Chapter 495

    They also master the potential of heaven and earth. Naturally, they can clearly perceive the momentum of the ancient wind, but the momentum is condensed on the fist of the ancient wind at the moment, so other martial arts who do not understand the potential of heaven and earth can''t perceive it at all.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the fist of the ancient wind collided with the two mountains, a starry sky emerged, in which the light of the stars twinkled, and the bright light of the stars pierced the two mountains and made them disappear directly in the void.


    "How is that possible?"


    Mr. Jin, a white faced scholar, saw this scene with a look of horror in his eyes. The Tianling pen in his hand was a local treasure, which he obtained from a historic site of the purgatory tower. Although it was damaged, its power was still terrible.


    The two mountains that he seems to draw at random are absolutely powerful. Even the martial cultivation in the soul forging realm will be suppressed, but they are so easily broken by the ancient wind. How can he keep his mind from fluctuating.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind is cold again. These people surround and kill them, which has made the ancient wind move to kill. With a flash of his figure, he appeared next to Mr. Kim, his face was expressionless, and his palm patted it.


    It is still a very ordinary palm, but in the real face, Mr. Jin just knew the horror of the palm of the ancient wind. Looking at the palm of the ancient wind, his scalp was numb. It was like a vortex that could devour everything, which made him tremble.


    "Thorn."


    Mr. Jin''s face changed greatly. A bright light broke out on the Tianling pen in his hand. The pen tip''s spiritual power gathered and turned into a sharp tip, flashing a cold light and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    It''s extremely sharp. It''s absolutely possible to easily taste the defense of any treasure under it. Even those who specialize in physical body forging will feel numb when facing the spirit pen on this day.


    However, the ancient style is still an ancient wave without surprise, and the palm is patted directly towards the nib.


    "Seek death." a contemptuous smile flashed in Mr. Jin''s eyes. He was very confident in the sharpness of the Tianling pen, because all those who despised the Tianling pen died under the Tianling pen, even the strong martial arts cultivation with Xuanpin treasure.


    "Seek your own death." among those people who besiege shuiqianrou, they look at the ancient style that doesn''t hide and flash. They also have a sneer in their eyes. It''s no different from looking for death by touching the heavenly spirit pen with their flesh.


    "Boom."


    Under everyone''s observation, the palm of the ancient wind slowly approached the Tianling pen. However, at the moment of collision, the palm of the ancient wind turned into a finger, on which there was an invisible burst of energy, colliding with the shoulder to shoulder of the Tianling pen.


    "Boom"


    At the moment of collision, heaven and earth shook, thousands of stars twinkled above the starry sky, and the starlight burst down from the air, and then merged into the collision between fingertips and pen tips. More accurately, it is merged into the fingertips of the ancient wind. For a moment, the light was bright, the stars twinkled, and some sharp eyed martial artists looked at the ancient wind, and their faces were full of horror. Because at that fingertip, there is a starry sky, and there are countless stars in the starry sky.


    The spiritual power on the tip of the Tianling pen rushed into the starry sky and shot down one star after another.


    At this time, the sneer on Mr. Kim''s face also disappeared, but instead it was a color of horror, because he found that his heavenly spirit pen was now in the mire, and the spiritual power in it was losing madly.


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Kim''s face changed greatly, and his shock was beyond measure.


    In a short time, the Tianling pen with golden light became dim, and all the spiritual power on the six sides was lost, and there were cracks on it. It can be said that at this moment, the spirit pen has become an ordinary treasure, and its power no longer exists.


    "Bastard, what have you done?" Mr. Jin stared at the ancient wind with a look of resentment in his eyes. This is definitely his strongest weapon. Even if there is no such powerful treasure in his sect, it was destroyed only in a collision, which was really unacceptable to him.


    Gu Feng pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth and felt the more powerful spiritual power in his body and the power of the stars that constantly recovered from the star''s life. He was also shocked. Life and death seizing the heavenly power is really terrible. Even all the energy of a local treasure instrument is only plundered and cleaned in a few breaths. No wonder it dares to say that it can seize the spirit of heaven and earth and turn it into the power of martial cultivation itself.


    "Incredibly not dead?" the ghost figure looked at the ancient style standing in place, and a light flashed in his eyes. Mr. Jin is also very clear about his strength, especially with the help of the power of Tianling pen, he is absolutely powerful. Although he is still not as strong as shuiqianrou, the triple peak martial cultivation of ordinary soul forging realm is definitely not his opponent. But after he moved the Tianling pen, he didn''t pierce the ancient wind''s body. Even the Tianling pen was waved, which didn''t shock him.


    Among the crowd, those martial arts practitioners with three levels of soul forging state also frowned, and they were uneasy when they looked at the ancient style.


    "Kill him quickly!" these people were very decisive. In an instant, five people jumped out, and the powerful spiritual power wave in the palm of their hand came and photographed the past towards the ancient wind.


    However, something unexpected happened. With a sneer at the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, he waved five fists one after another and shook them.


    "Poof!"


    The five people who attacked the ancient wind almost flew upside down at the same time, coughed up blood, and their arms exploded at the same time into a blood mist.


    "What?!"


    Everyone screamed and couldn''t believe all this. You know, these people are the strong ones in the triple soul forging realm, and they are extremely powerful in the later stage of the triple soul forging realm, but unexpectedly, they can''t even take the other party''s punch.


    However, the ancient style did not give them a chance to reflect. The light flickered under their feet, and the whole person disappeared from the original place. His body flickered continuously, appeared in front of the five people, and punched each of the five people.


    "Bang"


    The sound that made everyone''s scalp numb came, and the five soul forging realm triple later martial arts cultivation was directly blasted into a blood mist and died in the air.


    Quiet, the scene was completely quiet, and Mr. Jin''s attack was resolved from the ancient style. It was only after ten interest, but it was this ten interest time that made everyone completely dull. Shocked by the strength of ancient customs.

 Chapter 496

    The ancient wind is really powerful. Some of them have seen the scene of the ancient wind shaking and killing seven three strong people in the soul forging realm. Now they can''t help trembling when they think of it.


    Luan bumie looked at the ancient style. There was a dignified color in his eyes. He could feel it. The ancient style became more powerful. Although the ancient wind was strong before, it definitely didn''t give him such a forced pressure, but now, the pressure he felt from the ancient wind is really scary.


    "You finally wake up!" shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind and a happy look flashed in her eyes. Originally tight pretty face also relaxed at this time.


    The ancient wind smiled and nodded at Shui qianrou. His eyes swept the scars on them. There was also an ape who was seriously injured and was still fighting to the death. His eyes were also replaced by cold.


    "Ancient wind, doesn''t your body matter?" before, ancient wind was still unconscious. Although it was only a very consumed eye, his body was weak and terrible. Wu Yingying is really worried about antiquity.


    "Although not completely recovered, there will be no problem." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    When the voice fell, his body flashed and his speed reached the extreme. He appeared next to a double martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. The cold awn in his hand crossed. It was a sword awn. With a sword, he directly killed the double martial cultivation in the soul forging realm with a sword, clean and neat.


    After killing the double martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, the ancient wind body flickered again. In a short breath, the ancient wind killed four or five martial arts cultivation on one face. Its ghost speed is unpredictable.


    "Let''s lean together to prevent him from shooting." many people roared. The martial arts practitioners who were originally besieging Qingyang and ape gathered nervously, and their eyes scanned around with fear.


    Gu Feng just struck with thunder and killed so many of them, which made them cold.


    "Shua"


    The ancient wind''s body flashed and stabbed at a person. The long sword seemed to protrude from the void, with a palpitating breath. In an instant, it pierced the body of Wu Xiu.


    There was a panic in his eyes. He could not imagine how his divine consciousness had enveloped the surrounding world, and how the ancient wind stabbed the long sword into his chest silently.


    However, he will never figure it out, nor will he have the opportunity to figure it out.


    "Kill."


    The martial arts practitioners beside the voice trembled at the ancient wind that suddenly appeared in front of them. Follow closely and flash with anger in your eyes, and shoot at the ancient wind with anger. The joint attack of several people was also quite strong, which made a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ancient wind. These guys really deserve to be the guys carefully selected by all ethnic groups and sent to the purgatory tower for experience, and their strength is strong. Although there are only two or three levels of cultivation in soul forging realm, it is also quite powerful.


    In particular, the joint attack of everyone makes the ancient style a little afraid.


    The ancient wind didn''t choose to fight them, but flashed back quickly. However, several attacks came from other directions and quickly blocked the space where he was.


    "Broken."


    The ancient wind roared, and a powerful spiritual power burst out, shaking the surrounding void. There was also a flaw in the spiritual power that surrounded him, and the ancient wind flashed out of it. However, even so, several attacks fell on him, making his face pale.


    "Ancient wind..." Wu Yingying looked at the ancient wind with worry and called softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok." Gu Feng shook his head, the two Qi of life and death in his body flowed, and his pale face recovered instantly.


    "Don''t worry, he''s only one person. As long as we work together, he''s like a mole ant. He can only be trampled by us." those martial practitioners roared with joy in their eyes. The fear of killing several martial arts practitioners because of the ancient wind is also gradually disappearing.


    "When there are many people, it''s not necessarily useful." Gu Feng looked at the people, whispered, followed the purple lightning flash in his eyes, and the lines of the purple lightning sword on his forehead were shining constantly.


    In an instant, purple lightning wrapped around his whole body, emitting a terrible momentum. A powerful and unparalleled pressure rose from him, tearing the void with a powerful sword meaning.


    "What''s going on?"


    Those martial arts practitioners looked at the ancient wind one by one, and their bodies trembled slightly. At the moment, the ancient style is like a god of war in their eyes. It exudes great power. That power makes them unable to resist.


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s just a person, and now he''s just bluffing." someone roared, but there was a tremor in the low roar, which was obviously extremely afraid of the prestige of the ancient wind at the moment.


    The purple lightning shines, the sky is covered with thunder clouds, and the purple thunder is constantly churning in the air, emitting an extremely powerful power of heaven and earth.


    Then a strong purple thunder fell down towards the ancient wind in the air.


    "Ah..."


    Many people screamed and ran crazy with their faces changed. However, the thunder fell, so that they imagined that the sound of the earth breaking did not occur. What made them seriously shocked was that those thunders fell on the ancient wind and gathered madly towards his right hand. To be exact, it was a purple sword on his right hand that appeared at some time. Countless purple thunders were gathering.


    "This..."


    When they looked at this strange scene, they couldn''t help but flash a look of horror in their eyes.


    "Cut!"


    However, when they were frightened, the low roar of the ancient wind came, and the audience with purple thunder connected to his right hand chopped down at the people.


    "Boom."


    The purple thunder fell, the heaven and earth boiled, and countless spiritual powers retreated, and the ten thousand thunder fell towards the people with the terror of splitting the heaven and earth in half.


    At this moment, they could no longer keep calm and fled in panic.


    "Boom"


    The purple thunder fell and countless purple thunder snakes danced. In an instant, they shot those martial arts bodies. Those thunder snakes were so terrible that they pierced their bodies in an instant and then disappeared into the void.


    "Poop poop"


    A sound came, dozens of figures fell to the ground from the air. After pulling out a few times, there was no movement.


    The scene was generally silent, and even the people who were encouraging the fighting in the distance were shocked. They looked at the ancient wind and finally turned their eyes to the long sword wrapped with purple thunder in his hand.

 Chapter 497

    The purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand twined the strands of purple thunder. The thunder ran and sent out electric arcs, which directly pierced the surrounding space. Although there is no powerful fluctuation of the psychic power, it has a palpitating power. Everyone had seen the horror of the purple lightning sword before. When the sword fell, dozens of people were killed in an instant. The power of such terror was absolutely beyond the level of local treasure.


    Beyond the ground treasure? Isn''t that a heavenly treasure?


    Everyone''s body can''t help trembling. Tianpin treasure will be regarded as Zhenzong treasure when placed in the super Zong door. Among these super sects in HuangXuan region, in addition to the long-standing Shuiyue Dynasty, only Qionglou has Tianpin level treasures.


    As for forces like the golden wolf clan, they just have high-level treasures of local products.


    At the moment, people looked at the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand. Instead of greed, they were frightened. They all know the horror of tianpinbao.


    "Ge... Your Excellency..." among the crowd, someone wanted to speak, but the purple lightning flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the whole person disappeared from the original place. Purple lightning flashed through the void, and seven or eight people were killed in an instant.


    That terrible speed makes others unable to notice where the ancient wind is.


    "Sir, we didn''t mean to offend, so we''ll leave." in a short time, dozens of people were killed, and they didn''t even hurt a finger of the ancient wind. If they continue, they will all die here.


    "It''s too late to remember to go now." the ancient wind said in a cold voice. The scars on everyone''s body have made him angry. If he comes out later, I''m afraid everyone is in danger. All this is because Shui qianrou wants to protect himself. Maybe these people are hurt because of themselves. How can they make him not angry.


    "Kill." the ancient wind roared, and the purple lightning wrapped around him. The sword spirit burst out. The third sword is intended to burst out completely at this moment.


    The sword was terrified, and the space was shocked by it. After feeling the strong and unparalleled sword meaning of the ancient wind, the long sword also excited to make bursts of sword sound.


    "The meaning of the sword is the mystery of the third double sword." not far away, the ghost like figure stared at the ancient wind and couldn''t help flashing a look of horror in his eyes. There are three meanings: mind, truth and mystery. There are not many people who can understand the first priority, but if you want to understand the true meaning, your talent is definitely not ordinary. Even among many talents, only a few can understand it.


    If you want to understand the profound meaning, there is absolutely no one in a million, because it requires not only your extraordinary talent, but also immersion in this way for many years. Even the strong in the soul state can hardly understand the existence of the profound meaning. But now, how can it not be shocking that it actually appears in a teenager.


    "Run away."


    Feel the soaring sword meaning of the ancient wind, those martial shaven faces showed panic, screamed and fled in all directions. They were also awed by the horror of the sword before the ancient wind, and could not afford to compete at all. In the face of today''s ancient customs, some of them are just trembling.


    "Thunder sword formula, ten thousand thunder sword." the ancient wind whispered, and the purple long sword in his hand stabbed down. The power of terror spread, and thousands of thunder surged in the sky and fell towards the earth.


    Those thunders, each of which was extremely powerful, shot at the people.


    "Boom."


    "Ah..."


    Thunder roared, the earth trembled, accompanied by screams, sounded between heaven and earth.


    When the thousands of purple thunder disappeared, there were only nearly a hundred bodies left on the earth. The body was blackened, but there was a sharp sword spirit on it.


    "Abnormal." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind and was stunned for a while before he began to mutter. A move to kill nearly 100 strong people in the soul forging realm is scary enough, although it is because of the Tianpin treasure purple lightning sword. Treasure, originally owned by people, is naturally the embodiment of his strength.


    "Yes, it''s a pervert." Luan bumie also looked at the ancient style. After a long time, he just poured out a breath, and his voice was a little dry.


    Although he had seen the ancient wind show its power before, pointing to the strong decision scene of killing seven soul forging realm triple martial arts, now it is even more amazing. More than 100 martial arts are killed by the ancient wind in an instant, which makes people tremble.


    After such a strong move in the sky, the face of the ancient wind also became pale and his body shook in the air. Obviously, this move was also extremely serious to his consumption.


    In the distance, a faint blue light flashed in the eyes of the ghost figure. With a flash of body shape, it quickly appeared around the ancient wind. In its hand, a crystal dagger appeared, emitting a cold chill, stabbed at the chest of the ancient wind.


    "Ancient wind, be careful." such a scene made several people''s faces change because they were still amazed at the strong wind of the ancient wind.


    "Boy, you can die. As I said, we will meet again. When we meet, it will be the day of your death." the ghost figure opened his mouth with a dark smile.


    "Is it you?" Gu Feng frowned. He remembered his breath. It was the shadow assassin Youli who robbed zhenyishenshui before.


    "Yes, it''s me. So go to hell." the crystal dagger in Youli''s hand became extremely red under his spiritual power, and the thick blood gas spread and stabbed at the chest of the ancient wind.


    Looking at the dagger stabbing into his chest, there was a look of ridicule in the eyes of the ancient wind: "even when I was losing my spiritual power, I was also able to kill you."


    The voice fell, the ancient wind''s body burst, thousands of colored glass lights bloomed, and a terrible breath spread from him. Real space becomes distorted.


    Looking at the ancient wind, Youli''s face couldn''t help changing. There was no strong spiritual power fluctuation on the ancient wind, but it exuded great pressure, which originated from the strong pressure of his flesh.


    "Can a flesh body stop my blood drinking dagger?" a decisive cold color flashed in Youli''s eyes. The dagger in his hand still stabbed at the ancient wind.


    "Go away." the ancient wind roared, and his body burst. The thousands of colored glass light condensed on his fist and hit the blood drinking dagger.


    "Bang"


    At the moment of collision, it made a roar. Followed by the blood colored light, the blood drinking dagger was inserted into the antique fist without accident.


    "Stupid." Youli''s eyes flashed a mocking color. He looked at the blood flowing into the blood drinking dagger along the ancient fist, and his eyes were full of joy.

 Chapter 498

    The blood drinking dagger is like a fierce beast drinking blood. There is a suction force on it, which is swallowing the blood in the ancient wind.


    Aware of the strangeness of the blood drinking dagger, the ancient style''s face can''t help changing. Without hesitation, he quickly took back his arm.


    "Hey, hey, stay here. The blood drinking dagger seems to like the smell of your blood very much." Youli made a Yin compassionate sound and his body flashed like a bone attached insect, following the ancient wind. The blood drinking dagger in his hand trembled gently and made a sharp and cheerful sound.


    "Ancient wind, I''ll help you." the breeze roared, and the body flashed to the ancient wind''s side. Although the ancient wind''s body is strong, the blood drinking dagger is very strange. It can pierce the ancient wind''s star glass body. Obviously, it is also an ordinary thing.


    If the ancient wind was full of spiritual power, he would not be afraid of him, but now the ancient wind''s strength is damaged and its spiritual power is weak, so it should be difficult to deal with him.


    "No, it''s just a strange dagger, nothing." Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the purple lightning sword appeared in his palm again. The purple lightning sword waved, and the purple sword was puffed and puffed, stabbing towards Youli.


    Youli''s face was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gu Feng dared to use the purple lightning divine sword under the condition of such serious spiritual power consumption.


    However, his reaction was not slow. Looking at the ancient wind suddenly rushing over, the dagger in his hand was stabbed repeatedly and collided with the purple lightning sword.


    Each collision has a strong blood awn blooming, which has an extremely strong energy fluctuation. They collided fiercely together, but they fought no less than dozens of times between breaths.


    "Let''s go." kugu and Jiang Huanyu looked at each other, and their eyes flashed a dignified color. They also did not expect that the emergence of a teenager would instantly kill more than 100 martial arts practitioners, making all their previous efforts useless. Now, if they stay here, they have only one way to die.


    Jiang Huanyu nodded and retreated quietly with the withered bone. Now, the people present are attracted by the battle between the ancient wind and the two, and few people pay attention to them.


    "It''s so easy to go where you want to go." shuiqianrou''s cold voice came. Her body flashed and attacked them.


    As soon as their faces changed, their spiritual power burst out, and they also patted strong palm prints towards shuiqianrou. As for the other martial arts practitioners, at the moment, they are not in the mood to fight. They are all scattered and fleeing. They can''t compete with shuiqianrou just by virtue of their strength.


    However, at the moment, it is impossible for them to leave. Before, they relied on the number advantage, a dozen or even dozens of people besieged one person, but even so, they only had a slight advantage. Now there are quite a few people. How do they make their opponents.


    Feng Qingyang glanced at the battle of the ancient wind and found that he was no big problem. After that, the wind and thunder wings behind him fanned, leaving blue figures in the air and chasing those people.


    "Ha ha, what are you running? Didn''t you just play very well? Come on." Luan bumie also laughed and rushed towards more than a dozen people in an instant.


    Ape and Xiaobai roared, their terrible momentum spread, their black fists fell, and the extremely cold air shrouded them, attacking those martial arts practitioners.


    Wu Yingying found Mr. Jin. Without Tianling pen, Mr. Jin''s strength was greatly weakened. Although he could compete with Wu Yingying reluctantly, he would inevitably fail in the long run.


    "It''s all a group of waste." Youli is fighting against the ancient wind. Looking at those people who don''t want to fight and just want to escape, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. He didn''t expect these people to be such waste.


    Gu Feng looked at the flickering seclusion in his eyes, sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "now you still have the mind to care about others?"


    The voice fell, the purple electric sword in his hand burst into a bright light, and cut it against the blood drinking dagger in Youli''s hand.


    "Ding"


    The crisp voice came, and then a bloody light was flourishing. The rich blood awn with extremely strong bloody gas lit up the whole night sky, and an extremely terrible spiritual power also burst out. That force was so huge that it directly blew the ancient wind and Youli out.


    Both of them hit the mountain wall heavily before they stopped. The mountain wall behind them was also cracked due to the impact of the two people, and gravel kept rolling down.


    "How... How could it be?" Youli looked at the blood drinking dagger broken into two sections in his hand, with an incredible light in his eyes. It was the blood drinking dagger he had worked so hard to get. He couldn''t believe that it would break so quickly.


    "Wow!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth and his face turned pale.


    On the other hand, the situation of ancient customs was not very good. Although he woke up, he did not fully recover. With the help of the purple lightning sword, he used the thunder resolutely and consumed a lot. Coupled with the impact of the terrible blood energy, he was seriously injured again.


    "Boy, you deserve to die." Youli looked at Gu Yu, and the color of resentment flashed in her eyes. Gu Feng, this guy destroyed the treasure he had worked so hard to get deep into the dead place, which made him unacceptable.


    Gu Feng looked at this man, his eyes full of indifference, although he also wanted to kill the poet. But with his current physical condition, he can''t do it at all.


    "Boy, wait, I will never let you go." although Youli knows that the situation of ancient wind is not very good, when she glances around, she finally bites her teeth and turns around to leave here.


    The rest of the martial arts cultivation, under the attack of the wind, Luan bumie, a ape and Xiaobai, are simply unable to support, and several people have been killed.


    The situation of withered bones and Jiang Huanyu was not much better. Before, the two of them and more than a dozen martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm could compete with Shui qianrou. Now they are the only two of them. In a short time, Jiang Huanyu''s arm was frozen, and withered bones were also invaded into his body by Shui qianrou''s cold spirit and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Youli also knows that if he doesn''t leave now, he will never have a chance again.


    After another half an hour, Feng Qingyang and others killed all those martial arts cultivation. And withered bones and Jiang Huanyu were frozen into ice sculptures, glittering in the moonlight.


    At the scene, only Wu YingYing and Mr. Jin are still fighting. The battle between the two was unusually fierce.


    Although there is no Tianling pen, Mr. Jin, a white faced scholar, has much higher cultivation than Wu Yingying. Wu Yingying can''t defeat him for a while.


    Seeing that others had solved the battle so quickly, Wu Yingying flashed a worried look on her pretty face. She flashed back, and the dragon and Phoenix rings on her arm radiated light, accompanied by the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing.


    "Don''t kill him." Luan bumie felt the power of the Dragon singing and the Phoenix singing. His face couldn''t help but change and shouted at Wu Yingying.

 Chapter 499

    "Roar"


    "Ming"


    The black dragon and fire phoenix hovered in the air, emitting a strong momentum. Mr. Jin stared at the black dragon and Fire Phoenix, and his eyes flashed with horror. The power above can definitely tear his body apart.


    "Don''t kill him." Luan bumie shouted at Wu Yingying.


    "Hmm?" Gu Feng''s eyes were full of questions. He looked at Luan immortal. He didn''t know what he meant to save the white faced scholar Mr. Jin.


    Wu Yingying didn''t act rashly. Meimou looked at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, Wu Yingying''s jade wrist shook gently, and the green dragon and fire phoenix disappeared from the air. And Mr. Kim couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then sat on the ground in some vain.


    Gu Feng took out the healing pill from Na mustard, gave it to several people, a ape and Xiaobai, and then looked at Luan. He was deeply impressed by this person. After all, there were not many people who could give him a sense of oppression in the purgatory tower, so he cared very much. Said that Luan bumie helped them this time, but there was never any help in the world that didn''t return. Whether he is gentle, gentle or Wu Yingying, he can go to the present and support each other because of the existence of interests at first.


    Luan bumie smiled at the ancient wind, then went to Mr. Jin''s side, with a strange light in his eyes, looked at him and said, "Mr. Jin, what if we don''t make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Mr. Jin looked at Luan bumie warily, but his eyes swept the ancient wind behind him. He could see that these people, whether water qianrou, wind Qingyang and Wu Yingying, seemed to be headed by this young man.


    "Of course, tell me the reason why you entered the Shura ashram, or the ancient secret place." Luan bumie said in Qinghai Province.


    "Ancient secret? What ancient secret? I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Mr. Kim shook his head, but the twinkling look in his eyes betrayed him.


    "Ancient secret hiding?" ancient wind several people also couldn''t help but move their minds, and a light flashed in their eyes. They had previously guessed that there would be secret treasures or inheritance here, but they were far from expecting that there would be ancient secrets here. The eyes of several people are a little hot. If so, it must be unimaginable.


    "Hehe, Mr. Jin, although the ancient secret is very important, but first of all, you have to have life to find it." Luan bumie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes shot cold awns, staring at Mr. Jin: "I''ve talked a lot about it. The reason why these people gather here is because they heard that there will be ancient secret collections here. The person who heard that there will be ancient secret collections here is naturally Mr. Jin himself. If you don''t appear here, maybe I think it''s false, but now it doesn''t seem to be false, but it really exists."


    "You..."


    Mr. Jin looked at Luan bumie. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he knew so clearly.


    "Mr. Kim should think clearly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but you know the result very well."


    Luan bumie stepped aside and revealed the ancient style behind him. Although the ancient style was pale and without a trace of blood, looking at him, Mr. Jin''s body could not help trembling. He had seen the power of the ancient style before, and even his heavenly spirit pen was directly abandoned by him. It''s hard to imagine how strong he was.


    His eyes changed and his face was uncertain. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the ancient wind. His face asked seriously, "if I tell you where the ancient secret lies, will you really let me go?"


    In Wuxiu''s world, for many people, commitment is farting. So he can''t help but take it seriously.


    An indifferent smile appeared on Gu Feng''s face: "this is natural. After all, even if you say where the ancient secret lies, you still need to lead the way. With us, even if we find a place, we don''t know how credible your words are."


    "Cunning boy." Mr. Jin looked at the ancient wind with a smile and his eyes were slightly frozen. He really wanted to hide some things from telling the ancient wind about the hidden things in ancient times. In that case, even if they didn''t die in them, they would be seriously injured and avenge themselves.


    But now Gu Feng says so, let him go together. If he dares to lie, I''m afraid Gu Feng will kill him without hesitation.


    "OK, I can take you." finally, Mr. Jin can only agree weakly. Now it''s man-made knife and me for fish. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid they will kill him mercilessly.


    After all, he is not the only one who enters the Shura ashram and knows where the ancient secret hiding place is.


    The faces of several ancient people were full of surprise and expectation.


    "Where''s Zhuo Chengping?" after a while, shuiqianrou suddenly found some differences and asked with a slightly changed face. Zhuo Chengping was still there when Mr. Jin came, but he didn''t know when he disappeared during the war. Because he had been fighting before, he didn''t care at first, but now he found that he was no longer suspicious.


    "He was in the stone house, but I knocked him unconscious." Gu Feng smiled and said, followed by telling what had happened before.


    "It seems that he is no longer suitable to be a golden guard." after listening to the narration of the ancient style, shuiqianrou''s eyes flashed a disappointed color and whispered.


    Gu Feng shrugged. Whether Zhuo Chengping is Jin Jiawei has nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, there was a barren land. There were no plants or traces of monsters. The whole land is desolate, full of gravel and gravel. An obsidian sun in the sky radiates a very hot light, burning the earth. The temperature is very high. Even if they are strong, they are unbearable.


    "Mr. Jin, did you take the wrong way? What the hell is this?" Feng Qingyang said with a dry tongue. He was dying of thirst now. His mouth was dry and his lips began to crack. Such a hot temperature is unbearable.


    Mr. Jin looked around, his eyes were firm, but his voice seemed to be weak and said, "there can be no mistake. It''s here. It''s called ChiYan purgatory. It''s also a famous place in Shura Taoist temple. Few people who enter here can go out alive."

 Chapter 500

    "The ancient secret is in this place?" the ancient wind frowned. At a glance, there is no hidden existence in this place.


    "Yes, it''s in the deepest part of this red inferno." Mr. Jin said with a burning color in his eyes. Obviously, I also look forward to the ancient secret.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep going." Gu Feng said. The body flashed and swept straight towards the central area of the red burning purgatory.


    And in the rush of people, for about an hour, people can feel that the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth begins to become a little different, the spiritual power of the whole heaven and earth becomes rich, and the blazing feeling is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Even in this process, they also saw a piece of space debris. Those debris were stained with blood, but the blood had dried up for thousands of years. But even so, those dry blood still exudes crystal light with a faint threat. It''s hard to imagine who these blood belong to. It''s been ten thousand years and still with such a threat.


    When they arrived here, they also met some figures. These people all have triple cultivation accomplishments in soul forging realm, and their breath is incomparable, with strong oppression. No one who can get here is a simple character. Just want to go deep into this red burning purgatory, it is not what ordinary martial arts can do.


    It can be said that these people are definitely the best among them.


    However, the ancient wind ignored them. Their goal now is to hide in ancient times. There is no need to waste time with them here. After seeing the ancient customs and the strength of their group, those people also put away their evil eyes. Quietly dodged.


    In this way, the deeper the ancient wind goes, the higher the temperature. The blazing temperature burns not only the earth, but also the whole space. This is not too stable space, which becomes distorted under this terrible temperature, making them feel depressed.


    "Haven''t we arrived yet? How long are we going to walk in this damn place? I''m about to turn into dried meat." Feng Qingyang said impatiently, with his lips white and cracked, looking seriously short of water.


    "Here we are, right in front." as soon as his voice fell, Mr. Jin shouted in surprise and pointed his fingers forward excitedly.


    Ancient wind several people fixed their eyes, in the distance, there are clusters of flames burning. Those are all blue flames, and each cluster of flames has a virtual shadow of a green lotus.


    "What are those flames? They are so terrible." at this look, the faces of several people were a little white with fear.


    Because those blue flames burn out of thin air on the earth, the flames rise, the burning space is cracked, and the space debris falling into it is also burning.


    "Qingluan fire is said to be the flame left by the birth of qingluan Firebird, which is very terrible." Shui qianrou said solemnly looking at the blue flames and the empty shadow of blue lotus flowers.


    After listening to shuiqianrou''s explanation, several people couldn''t help taking a breath. Qingluan Firebird is the top existence among monsters, which can compete with divine beasts such as real dragon and real Phoenix.


    It is said that qingluan Firebird was born, and different fires fell from the sky and burned the world. These blue flames will be extinguished gradually only after the death of qingluan Firebird, otherwise they will burn all the time until the destruction of heaven and earth.


    "You won''t say that the ancient secret is in the sea of fire." Luan bumie looked at Mr. Jin and said with a twitch of his face.


    Mr. Jin nodded solemnly: "that ancient secret is in this sea of fire."


    The ancient wind looked at the endless sea of fire and finally exclaimed. He has heard of the horror of qingluan fire. It can burn all things. It is extremely terrible.


    But if they want to enter the ancient secret, they must cross the sea of qingluan fire. For many people, this is tantamount to death. After all, the horror of qingluan fire is not just talk.


    "It seems that we have to break through." Gu Feng spread his hand and said helplessly. Unless they give up, otherwise, they must experience the sea of fire. Even if there are green luans in the sky, the fire is burning and can''t fly past.


    "Gu Feng, do you really want to go in? It''s qingluan fire here. There''s no difference between going in and looking for death." Feng Qingyang looked at Gu Feng and said with a pale face.


    "We''ve all arrived here. Can we go back?" Gu Feng smiled and looked at Shuiqian Judo: "besides, with the water Princess here, we can cross the sea of fire with the help of the plain cloud flag."


    "No." before shuiqianrou spoke, Zhuo Chengping, who looked pale on one side, directly objected: "the plain cloud flag is the treasure of the Shuiyue royal family, and there must be no damage."


    "Yes, qingluan fire is fierce, but the plain cloud flag should protect us through." shuiqianrou nodded.


    "But Princess..." Zhuo Chengping said reluctantly.


    "Well, I''ve decided." Shui qianrou interrupted him directly. With a move of jade hand, the plain cloud flag appeared in his hand and shook it gently. The light of chaos spread, and the plain cloud flag spread, wrapping everyone in it.


    "Although we are protected by the plain cloud flag, we should be careful. If we accidentally transfer it out, I''m afraid it will burn to ashes in a moment." Shui qianrou reminded the people.


    The crowd nodded. They still knew the horror of qingluan fire. Under the protection of the plain cloud flag, the people went in towards the qingluan fire.


    In other places, there are others standing on the periphery of qingluan fire. They looked at the burning qingluan fire and turned pale. However, in the end, under the trend of ancient hiding, they also sacrificed their own treasure utensils. Under the protection of treasure utensils, they walked into the qingluan fire.


    As soon as they stepped into the qingluan fire, the flame burned rapidly. The blue flame burns and turns into blue fire lotus. It hits the plain cloud flag and makes a dull sound.


    The blue fire lotus fell on the plain cloud flag, and the chaotic light spread, blocking all the fire lotus. Everyone was relieved to see this scene. The plain cloud flag is worthy of being the treasure of the water moon royal family. Even the qingluan fire can''t do anything.


    "Roar"


    However, just when they thought they would be safe, a roar came from the fire.

 Chapter 501

    The faint roar of the beast came, and there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation, nor did it spread. But the faces of the people could not help but change, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    This is the qingluan Fire Sea, which is said to be able to burn all things and can not be extinguished. How can there be monsters here. And the sound was still so close that it was obviously near them.


    "Be careful, everyone. There''s something strange here." Gu Feng said in a deep voice. Even his divine sense can''t play a role in the sea of qingluan fire. As soon as the divine consciousness spread, it was burned out by the towering qingluan fire. Now they can only observe with their eyes.


    "Roar."


    The roar of the beast came again, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be so simple here. How could it be protected only by qingluan fire." Zhuo Chengping said angrily. Then he looked at Mr. Jin and said coldly, "do you deliberately deceive us in, and then let us all bury here."


    "It''s absolutely impossible. What good will it do me? If you die, I can''t live here." Mr. Kim''s face was a little pale and shook his head to explain.


    He was really afraid of the ancient style, and several people would think so, so his little life could not be saved.


    "He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing." Gu Feng shook his head and glanced at Zhuo Chengping.


    Mr. Jin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the old wind say so. There is an old-fashioned recognition that it is safer than everyone else.


    "Dong Dong."


    Several people moved forward carefully. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the sound of footsteps stepping on the ground came. Their faces changed. They stopped and looked around vigilantly.


    A moment later, the qingluan fire squirmed in front of them, and a demon beast shrouded in the flame came over. The blue flame was burning on him, and the flame was burning in his eyes.


    "Fire beast."


    The faces of several people changed. The monster was not a flesh and blood monster, but a creature born from the burning qingluan fire. However, because he was all composed of qingluan fire, he was extremely powerful.


    "Roar."


    The culprit roared, and the sea of fire in this area also rioted. The flames swept through and turned into fire dragons and rushed towards them.


    "Not good." shuiqianrou''s face changed, and his spiritual power surged into the plain cloud flag regardless of everything. The light of chaos diffuses, driving away the surrounding sea of fire and turning the thick chaotic air flow.


    "Boom, boom."


    Those roared down, roared on the air of chaos, and made a sky shaking sound. The plain cloud flag was shaken by the terrible force, and under such an impact, shuiqianrou''s face became a little pale.


    However, more than a dozen fire dragons rushed over, with great momentum. If it is normal, the water is thousands of soft and can shake the plain cloud flag. It says that those fire dragons and fire beasts will be destroyed together. But this is the sea of fire of qingluan. If he shakes the plain cloud flag, they will be immediately exposed to the sea of fire. In a short time, they will be blown away by few people. Now she can only passively bear the impact of those fire dragons with the plain cloud flag.


    Gu Feng looked at the pale water qianrou. As soon as he flashed, he came to him. His palm also held the flagpole of the plain cloud flag. The psychic power in the body is madly injected into it.


    "Boom"


    The chaotic light is flourishing, and the magic wave comes from the plain cloud flag. The wave passes through, the space is broken, and the green Luan fire is scattered. Those fire dragons that impacted also disappeared in the void in a moment.


    "Roar."


    The fire beast roared. Obviously, it was very shocked that his attack was so easily resolved.


    "You go first and I''ll stay to solve the fire beast." Gu Feng stared at the fire beast with a dignified look in his eyes. If they don''t solve the fire beast today, they can''t move on.


    "No, the qingluan fire is terrible. I''m afraid you can''t hold on for a moment without the protection of the plain cloud flag." shuiqianrou''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect the ancient wind to say so. Wu Yingying also changed his face.


    "Don''t worry. Although qingluan fire is terrible, I''ve experienced a stronger flame than him. I''m sure." Gu Feng smiled at several people.


    "That''s not good. This is the sea of qingluan fire. There are countless qingluan fires. This monster has great strength here and is definitely not so easy to deal with. Even if you can support it for some time, it won''t be too long. If you are dragged by him, you will still be dead."


    On the firmament of the earth, there are indeed more domineering flames than qingluan fire, but those are all in legend. No one has really seen it. It''s like qingluan fire. If it weren''t for this time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to see it all their lives. She admitted that the ancient wind must have its own adventure, but said that he had experienced a flame stronger than qingluan fire, but she didn''t believe it.


    "Princess, believe him, he can do it." Zhuo Chengping said in a dignified voice. Of course, he believes that the ancient style can do it. How can a character who can bear the disaster and burning of the sky fire not bear the qingluan fire. The robbery of sky fire is the most overbearing flame in the world. No matter what cultivation you have, contamination is the end of death. But after the ancient wind appeared, the ending was changed. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, the ancient wind came out from the sky like that, and the figure really shocked him.


    The ancient wind didn''t wait for Shui qianrou to continue talking, and had rushed out of the protection of the plain cloud flag. The moment he rushed out of the plain cloud flag, the green Luan fire all over the sky was raging and burning, and thousands of green fire lotus wrapped him in it and turned into a fiery burning.


    "Ancient style!"


    Seeing this scene, shuiqianrou and others couldn''t help crying.


    Luan bumie and Mr. Jin haven''t reacted yet. They didn''t expect that the ancient wind would jump out so simply. They thought he would make some preparations.


    "Open."


    The low cry came, and a strong momentum was used. The sky flame wrapped in the ancient wind turned into a blue fire rain and flew around.


    The ancient wind was flowing milky white spiritual power. Standing in the flame, those flames burned and made a nourishing sound. He couldn''t enter his body for a time.


    "This guy..." seeing this situation, everyone''s eyes are frozen. Unexpectedly, as he said, these qingluan fires can''t help him.

 Chapter 502

    The long qingluan fire is burning. Although the flame burns immediately, the ancient wind burns all over him at the moment when he enters the qingluan Fire Sea. However, although those flames were burning, they did not hurt his body. We can see that in the flames, his body radiated Yingying light with an extremely miraculous breath. Even those qingluan fires could not hurt his body.


    "Go."


    Seeing the ancient wind, I was really not afraid of qingluan fire, and water qianrou gave a sigh of relief. He whispered to the crowd and walked towards the center of the sea of fire with a plain cloud flag.


    "Roar."


    The fire beast issued a low roar, and clusters of flames gathered, or in the form of a galloping monster, rushed towards shuiqianrou them.


    "Hum, with me here, where can I get you to be presumptuous." the ancient wind snorted, stepped out quickly and clapped the eight wasteland palms again and again. The palm print with desolate breath appears in the qingluan Fire Sea. In the face of the desolate breath, even the qingluan fire sea can''t burn it.


    The palm prints collided with those monsters condensed by qingluan fire and disappeared in the sea of fire one after another.


    The fire beast gazed at the ancient wind, the flame in his eyes jumped, and the flame on his body churned constantly. The fiery blue flame and the burning void have cracks. Any martial practitioner in the soul forging realm will turn pale when he sees it.


    However, these flames are not a threat to the ancient wind. After all, he has experienced the robbery of sky fire. The flame is more terrible and has the power of destruction. Although he survived because of the help of the life and death diagram, he also absorbed a trace of the energy of the robbery of sky fire after the robbery of sky fire. It is difficult for ordinary flames to hurt him. Even if the qingluan fire is terrible, he can support some time.


    "Roar."


    The fire beast roared and stared at the ancient wind. It was also very clear that if it could not kill the youth in front of it, it would not want to stop those people at all. But the young man in front of him was very tricky. He was not so afraid of his qingluan fire.


    "It''s no use just roaring. The momentum can''t scare me." Gu Feng sipped at the corner of his mouth and showed a cool smile. He followed his eyes seriously, and an extremely overbearing threat emanated from him. He is extremely overbearing and pushes the world. This is the momentum of the ancient style. Heaven and earth, I am invincible.


    "Roar."


    Finally, the monster no longer hesitated, turned into a blue flame and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    The speed of the fire beast was really too fast. It brought a gust of wind, and the sea of fire couldn''t help surging. Countless flames followed him, like angry dragons, making bursts of roaring sounds.


    In addition, the ancient wind also moved. The ghost steps of life and death were used. The speed was also fast to the extreme. It seemed to cut through the space and appeared next to the fire beast.


    One person and one beast collided one after another, and the fire beast claws collided with their fists, making a clang. Under their collision, the surrounding space continued to collapse. Qingluan fire was oppressed and scattered around by the strength generated by the collision between the two people, and a blank land appeared around them.


    "Roar!"


    The fire beast roared and spewed out a blue lotus burning with fire, and the hot gas swept the sky. The ancient wind radiates the light of stars to block it. Those flame lotus are green, with palpitating fluctuations, collide with the ancient star light, and the flame earth under their feet instantly burst into huge gaps.


    "Boom"


    The fire beast attacked fiercely, and the huge animal claws fell against the ancient wind. The ancient wind avoided it. The big ground was blown up, and there was a deep crack, in which there was also a flame burning.


    This fire beast is extremely terrible, which is far stronger than the opponent seen before. If the expectation is not bad, this monster can definitely compete with a strong man like shuiqianrou.


    "Roar"


    The fire beast roared, and a series of attacks were stopped by the ancient wind, which made him completely angry. Behind him, a pair of cyan fire wings spread out, burning thousands of runes on the fire wings. Those are all natural runes, very powerful.


    "Hoo..."


    The fire wings flickered, and countless cyan flames flew out, hooking the flames in the fire sea of qingluan, forming a huge fire column and shooting at the ancient wind. The breath above the pillar of fire was extremely hot and oppressive. When the pillar of fire shoots out, it breaks through the space in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face could not help changing. From the pillar of fire, he felt the smell of danger, the threat of death.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and his eyes could not help but coagulate. The purple light cut through the space, and the purple light flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes.


    "Twice."


    Purple lightning appeared out of thin air in the sky, and then the figure of the ancient wind turned into a purple awn and rushed towards the pillar of fire.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind collided with the pillar of fire and made an earth shaking sound. The whole earth was shaking. The terrible spiritual power fluctuation swept the whole audience in an instant. The slow blue flame was like a rocket and shot into the sea of qingluan fire.


    In the distance, Shui qianrou and others who were moving forward heard the huge voice, felt the violent trembling under their feet, looked at the direction when they came, and their eyes were full of worry.


    Although the ancient wind was not disturbed by the qingluan fire in the qingluan Fire Sea before, after all, the fire beast is too strong, not to mention here is the qingluan Fire Sea, where the strength of the fire beast will be stronger.


    "Whew"


    Before long, a voice broke through the air, and a figure came rapidly from the sea of fire. People looked carefully. Is it not an ancient style or who?


    Seeing the ancient style, everyone was stunned. Just now they were still worried about his safety. Now they actually appeared in front of them. But now the ancient style looks a little embarrassed. His clothes are seriously damaged. He can''t cover his seemingly thin but hardbound body at all. His hair is also burned. The original clean face was also a little dark.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I thought you just climbed out of the coal pile." looking at the image of the ancient wind, I laughed with a clear wind. But he seldom saw the ancient style so embarrassed, and of course he would not miss the opportunity to laugh at him.


    The water is soft, and the beautiful eyes of Wu Yingying sweep through the ancient style. Their pretty faces are slightly red, and they also sip their lips and smile.


    Luan bumie and Mr. Jin, however, had a hard to hide shock in their eyes. The appearance of ancient wind here can only explain one problem, that is, he has solved the fire beast.


    They thought that the ancient wind just stayed to hold the fire beast for some time and let them have enough time to escape, but unexpectedly, he solved the fire beast, which was greatly beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 503

    "Gufeng, how are you? Are you okay?" Wu Yingying looked at Gufeng with concern.


    Shuiqianrou is also looking at the ancient wind. Gu Feng smiled at several people: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Let''s leave here quickly?"


    "Did you really get rid of the fire beast?" Mr. Jin asked in a trembling voice. The strength of the fire beast is very strong, especially in the sea of qingluan fire. It is basically impossible to kill him. He couldn''t believe that the ancient style could do it.


    Gu Feng shook his head gently: "I didn''t kill him, but he ran away, but now he shouldn''t dare to attack."


    But even so, Mr. Kim''s heart was shocked.


    Back a few minutes ago, the ancient purple sword fell and instantly broke the stout pillar of fire. With the power of purple lightning, he rushed to the burning beast.


    Looking at the rushing ancient wind, the flame in the back hand''s eyes jumped rapidly. Obviously, he also understood the strength of the ancient wind and dared not be careless. Thousands of runes twinkle on the back wings. Those are natural runes. They are linked with this qingluan Fire Sea. In a moment, countless flame spears form, cut through the space, and stabbed the ancient wind from all directions with a strong power.


    The ancient wind changed color, his body exuded the smell of gods and demons, and ten of his right hands were pressed. At his fingertips, there was the breath of gods and demons, and then the spirit power of heaven and earth surged in, gathered over him, and condensed into a huge black finger of gods and demons, which fell from the void with the roar of gods and demons.


    "Boom"


    The sound was like roaring, thousands of gods and Demons roared, and the dark fingers shrouded the space around the ancient wind, drowning the place. The power of gods and Demons spread everywhere, and the sound with the roar of gods and Demons turned into sound waves and spread out.


    The sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time. Those flame spears met the roaring sound wave of the spreading gods and demons, and disappeared one after another. When the gods and demons were angry, the world changed color. These flame spears couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Die!"


    The fire beast roared and its eyes were cold. It opened its mouth and spit out flames. Those flames were green as drops, like liquid, but they gave off a very hot breath. As soon as the flame appeared, the whole space trembled, and the cracks continued to spread around.


    "This is..." looking at the green flame, the face of the ancient wind can''t help changing, and the eyes are full of dignified color. This flame is where the whole body of the fire beast is purified. At the moment of the emerald flame, he obviously felt that the flame of the surrounding qingluan fire sea was weak, and countless hot breath rushed towards the emerald flame. The flame wings condensed from the back of the fire beast also gradually became illusory, and finally disappeared.


    "Death." the fire beast roared and spit out people''s words. Although it was a little stiff, it had boundless killing intention. The green flame wriggled and finally turned into several long flames, sending out a thrilling breath, and stabbed at the ancient wind very quickly.


    "Dong!"


    The huge Long Ge flew in at a very fast speed. As soon as the ancient wind''s face changed, he quickly flashed aside. Long Ge inserted himself beside him, with unparalleled power, directly pierced the earth under his feet, and then the flame rose two Qi, and the ground under his feet turned into green magma.


    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly, and there was a burning breath in the magma, which made him feel dangerous.


    However, before he made a response, those long Ge kept shooting at him, piercing the space with an extremely sharp sound.


    "Bang bang"


    More than a dozen huge long swords burst around the ancient wind. Although they did not fall on him, the terrible breath hit his body, which made his body look pale again, and there was blood overflow in his mouth.


    "Roar."


    Seeing this scene, the fire beast howled and condensed the most elite attack, and it did not fail. At last, it hurt the kungfu.


    "Beast, do you really think you can kill me?"


    A cool color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. The purple electric sword in his hand radiated light, and the black-and-white light at his feet flickered. He appeared in front of the fire beast in an instant.


    Looking at the ancient wind that suddenly appeared in front of us, the fire beast was obviously dead, but the reaction speed was also very fast. The strong green flame in his mouth sprayed towards the ancient wind.


    In the face of the flame, the ancient wind did not hide or flash, and his face was very cold. The purple lightning sword in his hand was also directly inserted into the spirit of the fire beast.


    "Roar..."


    The fire beast roared in pain, and purple lightning rushed into his body and wreaked havoc in his body. Although he is a fire beast born from the sea of fire of qingluan, it is unbearable to be put into the body by these purple lights.


    The fire on the fire beast was full of flames and burning. The clothes on the ancient wind were also burned, and there were scorched marks on the hair.


    "Hum, qingluan fire..." in the eyes of the ancient wind, there was a light flashing and a low voice. The power of life and death seizing heaven in the body ran crazy at this time. A terrible swallowing force came from the ancient wind''s body, and those blue flames rushed towards the ancient wind''s body along the purple electric sword in his hand.


    The fire beast was also aware of this situation. Finally, there was a color of panic in the burning eyes. He struggled hard to get rid of the purple electric sword.


    But now, no matter how he struggles, he can''t break away from the ancient style, and the flame on him is constantly entering the ancient style''s body.


    This only lasted for some time, and the fire beast disappeared completely. In the sea of fire, a green fire core fluctuates up and down, emitting hot flame fluctuations.


    "Is this?" the ancient wind looked at the fire core and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. From the observation of divine consciousness, we can feel that the flame energy contained in the fire core is very rich, which is several times richer than the surrounding qingluan Fire Sea.


    "Good thing, maybe it will be useful in the future." Gu Feng smiled on his face, not to mention anything else. If this fire core is refined into a treasure, its power may not be lower than that of the local treasure. After all, this is left by the fire beast born in the qingluan fire, which is incomparable.


    After putting the fire away, the ancient wind couldn''t care about his image, so he chased several people towards shuiqianrou.


    Several people continued to move forward. After that, they did not encounter fire animals. They passed qingluan Fire Sea safely. Of course, no one will know that the ancient wind has killed the fire beast.


    Shuiqianrou believed in the words of the ancient wind, while Mr. Jin and Luan bumie believed in the strength of the fire beast and could escape even if they were defeated.

 Chapter 504

    Across the sea of fire, the temperature dropped suddenly, and the burning feeling disappeared. Shuiqianrou also put away the plain cloud flag.


    At this time, people began to look around. Here is a green land. The fire sea outside is different from the desert. There are lush trees and vegetation. Stepping on the ground, the heavy feeling came, which made people clearly feel that the ground here was somewhat unusual.


    "Hey, where is the ancient hiding place?" Feng Qingyang squinted at Mr. Jin and asked.


    "Wait a minute, let me see." although Mr. Jin doesn''t like the clear tone, who ever saw such a rude person before that he wasn''t respectful.


    But he also knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if the ancient wind killed him, it was understandable. Although the ancient wind promised not to kill him because of the ancient hidden reason, if they were unhappy, I''m afraid his small life could not be saved.


    Therefore, at this time, he can only put his position right.


    Mr. Jin took out a royal pen from his arms. The jade pen has strong spiritual power. Although it is not as good as the Tianling pen he used before, it is not an ordinary object.


    "You have a lot of good things."


    Gu Feng looked at Mr. Jin, his mouth slightly tilted, and said with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Mr. Kim gave a dry smile and his heart trembled. He was really afraid that the ancient wind would hit his attention. He did have a lot of things, all of which were obtained by him through his own divine and ghost means in various relics, as many as dozens.


    It''s just that these things can''t compare with his previous Tianling pen.


    After Gu Feng said a word, he looked away and let Mr. Jin relax with his heart.


    He carefully concentrated, the jade pen in his hand trembled, and then painted a volume of drawings on the ground, which was the Shura Taoist temple, even the qingluan fire sea they had passed before.


    "This jade pen has memory function, so I used it to record the hidden map." Mr. Jin wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the surprised look on everyone''s faces and said.


    "Oh!"


    People were surprised that such treasure was rarely seen. But it''s a great way to protect the map. Don''t be afraid of being robbed.


    When they found the right direction, they continued to move forward. After walking for about half an hour, the space in front of me became dim.


    "Here it is." Mr. Kim''s face flashed a surprise.


    A door appeared in front of them, wrapped by a gray light mask, and the situation inside could not be seen from the outside. Ancient wind tries to touch the mask with your hand to feel the flow of energy with a strong and ancient flavor. I don''t know how many years have passed, this mask still has such terrible energy.


    "Go, let''s go in." the ancient wind also has some hot eyes and is full of interest in the ancient secret.


    They stepped into the light mask, and the startling changes in front of them. In the gray sky, islands floating in the air appeared. There were iron chains between the islands.


    Each of these floating islands in the air exudes an extremely strong evil spirit, and the whole space seems to have a constant sound of shouting and killing.


    They had just stepped into the ancient style, and their faces changed, but they soon adapted to it.


    "What a strange place!" a dignified color flashed on shuiqianrou''s pretty face. The moment they stepped in, the sound of shouting and killing filled the whole space, which made people palpitating. Even at that moment, she was infected and her breath went wild. However, fortunately, they are not ordinary people and can stick to their original intention.


    "Let''s go straight to the main hall." they had a general understanding of this place on the map before, so they didn''t hesitate to fly towards the groups of floating islands.


    In the air, he and they looked at those floating islands with strange colors in their eyes. Each floating island has a hall. Although it is large and small, it is undoubtedly magnificent and exudes the smell of ancient famine.


    About half an hour later, they flew over at least a hundred floating islands, and the speed slowed down. Their eyes were not far away. There was a group of floating islands with more than a dozen chains connected around them. And the floating island around it is arched around it.


    They knew that this was the place they were looking for, the ancient hidden main hall. However, to their surprise, the floating island is much smaller than the surrounding ones, and the whole is occupied by the hall. GAODA''s main hall, sent to the clouds, exudes great authority.


    Several people were very fast and landed on the floating island.


    "Whew"


    At the same time, there were more than ten voices breaking through the air, approaching quickly with great momentum.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect someone to arrive before us." the dozen figures stopped in the air and looked at the ancient wind and others falling on the floating island. A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of one of the Yuguan youth. His eyes swept over the water, and Wu YingYing and Wu Yingying couldn''t help but flash a stunning color in their eyes.


    Jade crown youth, palm for a while, with the people down, not far from Gu Feng and others. This man has a jade face and a crown. He is natural and handsome.


    "Water princess, I''m in Xiajiang Yulang. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s a great honor." the Yuguan man looked at shuiqianrou and said with a smile. Then he turned to Wu Yingying: "I don''t know who the girl is?"


    This person directly ignored the ancient customs. In his eyes, there were only two women, shuiqianrou and wuyingying. Although Wu Yingying is not as beautiful as water qianrou, it is also very attractive with the spirit of valor and beautiful appearance.


    "Bah, a little white face." Feng Qingyang said angrily.


    Gu Feng also looked at Jiang Yulang with a smile. He covered up well. However, Gu Feng still found this guy, but he didn''t look natural and elegant on the surface.


    "If you don''t mind, you can join us to explore the treasure in the hall." Jiang Yulang smiled and invited them. He asked himself that the two women should not refuse.


    "Have you finished? Hurry up and roll." Wu YingYing and LengSheng said, looking at Jiang Yulang''s beautiful eyes shining with disgust.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yulang was stunned.


    "Let you roll." the cold voice of shuiqianrou came, indifferent and abnormal.


    Although Jiang Yulang covered up well, the naked and evil color that occasionally flashed in his eyes was perceived by the two women. Naturally, I won''t have a good face for him.

 Chapter 505

    Jiang Yulang''s smiling face changed and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. In his capacity, in his position, few people would refuse him so. Even if the other party is the princess of Shuiyue royal family, shuiqianrou is just a woman after all. In his heart, women are just accessories to men.


    However, although he was angry in his heart, his face did not show it, but smiled at the two women and said, "it''s a pity. I originally wanted to protect you and be a flower escort. It seems that I don''t have that blessing."


    Although Jiang Yulang was laughing at himself, he told the two women that his strength was strong and that he was around him to ensure safety.


    "Hiss."


    A sneer came from one side. The wind was clear. Looking at Jiang Yulang''s shameless appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Palm." a flash of anger flashed across Jiang Yulang''s face. He was angry because he was rejected by the two women. Now he was ridiculed by the wind. Regardless of maintaining a graceful image in front of the two women, he shouted to a person behind him.


    "Shua"


    Behind him was a green robed martial artist. His speed was also fast. Jiang Yulang''s voice had just dropped. His body flashed in front of the wind, and his palm raised and fanned towards the wind''s face.


    Qingpao Wuxiu''s face was cold, his eyes were bloodshot, his palm was shining black, like refined iron, with powerful energy fluctuations. If you get slapped in the face, half of your head will explode.


    "Hum." Feng Qingyang''s face was also stunned. His mind moved. The wind and thunder wings behind him appeared, gently flashed, and several wind and thunder roared out, attacking the green robe martial arts cultivation.


    The wind and thunder roared and turned into a winged bird in the air. It was very fast.


    The green robed Wu Xiu''s cold face also flashed a fine awn, and his palm flashed Yingying light, colliding with the bird.


    "Bang."


    The dull voice came, and qingpao Wuxiu was directly hit by the bird. The power of wind and thunder wings is so powerful. Although it is not an all-out attack, the man in green robe was caught off guard.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder he is so arrogant." Jiang Yulang looked at the wind and thunder wings behind him, and a touch of curiosity and greed flashed in his eyes. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that this wind and thunder wing is not an ordinary thing and has a very powerful power.


    "Since Princess Shui doesn''t want to go with me, we''ll leave first, but there are many dangers in the ancient secret. I advise you to be careful." Jiang Yulang glanced at Shuiqian and wuyingying, and then opened his mouth to remind them.


    Of course, more threats than reminders.


    "Don''t bother, sir. We''ve experienced many dangerous things. If it''s dangerous, the most dangerous thing in the world is villain." the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth tilted slightly and said sarcastically.


    "Good, good. I hope you won''t encounter any danger inside." Jiang Yulang looked at the ancient wind and his eyes flashed with dangerous light. How could he not hear the sarcastic words in the ancient wind outlet? However, he also knew that it was not a wise move to conflict with the ancient wind and others at this time. Although they are numerous and powerful, and their strength is stronger than that of a group of ancient people, the other party has an expert like shuiqianrou. If they fight, even if they can win, I''m afraid they will win miserably in the end. They can''t afford the consequences.


    "Go." in his anger, Jiang Yulang had to wave his hand and take the people away.


    "Be careful when you enter the hall later." Gu Feng said solemnly to several people. As he said, the most dangerous person in the world is villain. Being concerned about this is definitely a headache.


    Several people nodded, followed behind the ancient wind and walked towards the hall.


    At the bottom of the hall, the huge door hundreds of feet high has been opened. It is said to be a gap, but it is enough for three or four people to walk side by side.


    Through the gap, you can see the situation in the hall. The corridors are vertical and horizontal, and the space is extremely broad. After all, the floating island is said to be the smallest, but it is more than twice as large as the floating island of Tianyi family.


    The whole floating island is covered by a huge palace. It can be imagined how huge the palace is.


    They entered the ancient customs, which has gathered many people. The breath of these people is not weak. Obviously, they are not ordinary people. The entry of Gufeng and others obviously attracted their attention, but those eyes focused more on the two women of Shuiqian and wuyingying.


    The two women are bright and moving. They are definitely stand out from the crowd.


    "Shuiqianrou, even she came." many of the martial artists who knew shuiqianrou shouted one by one. When he exclaimed, his eyes were full of fear.


    "It''s interesting that this ancient secret collection even attracted such a big man." a low voice came, some gloating.


    "Who are those people around him? Are they her guards? They don''t seem to have much strength?"


    Many people''s eyes are on the ancient style and others, and some eat it. It is a great blessing for many people to be able to serve as Wu Yingying''s escort.


    Those whispers didn''t cover up too much, but they didn''t care about the ancient style. His eyes swept through some scattered people, and three groups attracted the most attention. One of them was Jiang Yulang, who had seen before, and one of the other two was wrapped in a black robe, with black magic gas surging and emitting a cold breath. Although the number of them was small, their breath was extremely strong. Even Jiang Yulang''s face was very dignified after seeing the black robed people.


    As for the others, they are a group of old people. They look old, but the occasional flash of light in their slightly closed eyes makes it clear that these old people are not ordinary.


    "That''s the man of the earth demon sect, who also ranks very high among the top powers in the HuangXuan region." shuiqianrou whispered as she looked at the group of Wuxiu wrapped in black robes.


    Her eyes turned to another group of old people, and her beautiful eyes were more dignified: "these old people are the power of Qianyuan sect in the purgatory tower. The power of Qianyuan sect is only slightly weaker than Xinwang Pavilion. These people are the elders of Qianyuan sect, and their strength has three peak accomplishments of soul forging realm."


    Gu Feng nodded and looked at these people with the same dignified color in his eyes. He could feel the strength of these old people, even compared with Jiang Yulang.

 Chapter 506

    "There seems to be something wrong." Gu Feng looked at those martial arts in front of him and frowned slightly. The hall is vast and huge. But he was surprised that all these people concentrated here and didn''t go in to explore.


    "Mr. Kim, do you know what this is?"


    Shuiqianrou looks at Mr. Jin and asks. Maybe he can know some reasons.


    "According to the map I got, this ancient secret collection appeared very long ago. It''s impossible to find out when it was born. But one thing is certain that this ancient secret collection existed long before the emergence of Tiangang alliance, and the Shura Taoist temple was formed at that time." Mr. Jin thought for a moment and then said: "If anything happens, it should be the guardian animals recorded on the map. There are some Guardian animals in the ancient secret collection, which are very powerful."


    "Protecting the clan divine beast?" the wind was clear and the faces of several people changed slightly. How can the monster that can be used to protect the clan be simple and absolutely powerful.


    "We don''t have to worry so much. The ancient secret has been broken. I don''t know how many years, even if there are protectors, I''m afraid they have already died." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Years are merciless. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t surpass the ordinary body and body, and can''t achieve immortal bone and immortal soul. Even if your cultivation is strong, you can''t stop the erosion of years, and finally make a pile of white bones.


    However, they did not act rashly. Although those Guardian beasts may have turned into white bones, no one knows how many unknown dangers there are in the ancient secret. It is definitely not a knowing choice to rush in.


    While the people were waiting, the atmosphere became somewhat impetuous. Some people finally became impatient. The ancient secret in front of them was a huge treasure house waiting for them to open.


    Finally, the people of Qijue sect, di Mo sect and Qianyuan sect finally couldn''t stand it. Their leaders were shining in their eyes, their spiritual power slowly surged out, and then walked towards the winding passage.


    As soon as the people of the three main doors stepped on the floor of the channel, a cold wind suddenly blew. In the hall, a pair of eyes with faint blue light appeared. Those eyes were huge and huge, and the cold light came out of them, which made people stunned.


    However, there was no response from the three horses, and a huge dark shadow in the sky shot down directly and attacked the three horses.


    The spirit power came in an instant with an extremely strong force. It was as fast as lightning, and everyone couldn''t help it. While Jiang Yulang and others changed their faces, their actions were not slow. The powerful spirit power burst out and collided with the figure who rushed down.


    "Boom."


    When the terrible noise came, the whole palace could not help trembling. The three people were caught off guard and were blown away by the huge black shadow, which was also hit by the huge impact on the stone pillars of the main hall.


    "What is it?" the people trembled in their hearts. The breath emitted from the huge figure made them tremble and hurriedly looked at the figure.


    There is a monster with a height of 100 feet. Its black hair shines like fine iron. It is very dazzling under the reflection of the glass lamp at the top of the hall. This monster is a violent ape, but it drags a tail similar to a real dragon on his ass.


    "It''s a dragon ape." seeing the image of the violent ape, many people shouted at the scene. Their faces showed horror.


    Dragon ape?!


    Gu Feng''s face also changed. The Dragon ape, an extremely powerful monster, was the owner of the soul forging realm at the time of birth. After adulthood, its strength is comparable to that of the human Nirvana realm, which is a powerful existence on the soul condensing realm.


    "Is the dragon source the so-called Guardian beast?" Luan bumie said in a hoarse voice. If so, they can only escape from here. The Dragon ape is not what they can cope with.


    "There should be no mistake. This dragon ape should be this ancient hidden sacred animal for protecting the clan." Gu Feng also said with a dignified face. His eyes stared at the Dragon ape, and the black-and-white light flashed in his eyes.


    "I want his blood." A ape stared at Longyuan and said in Gufeng''s ear. The blood of the Dragon ape is really far worse than that of the Titan ape. After all, whether it is the ancient Titan or the fighting Saint ape, it is the most noble existence of blood. The power of blood is very strong, and the Titan ape inherited the blood power of these two powerful races, which is also very powerful.


    However, because of that kind of thing, the blood of Titan giant ape is no longer as powerful as before. However, with the help of higher-level similar blood power, it can stimulate the blood power of Titan giant ape in his body. And this dragon ape''s blood, with a trace of real dragon blood, is perfect.


    "You little fellow still earn enough to dare to think." Gu Feng shook his head with a smile, but there was no fear on his face. Through the observation just now, he found that there was no anger on the Dragon ape. It was certain that the Dragon ape was dead. But before he died, he sealed his body with a great magic power to keep a trace of consciousness. As long as someone broke into the hall without authorization, the Dragon ape would wake up and be right to break into the hall The people of the temple attacked.


    "Gu Feng, what are you doing? Let''s run away quickly." Feng Qingyang looked at Gu Feng, stared at the dragon source and shouted at him.


    "Don''t hurry. Let''s have a look first." Gu Feng said with a smile to several people.


    "You fool, what are you looking at? It''s a dragon ape. It''s powerful and unparalleled. There''s only one way to die if you stay." Feng Qingyang shouted.


    Shui qianrou, Wu YingYing and Luan bumie, Mr. Jin and others also look at the ancient style. They don''t know where he got such great confidence.


    "It''s not as terrible as you think. The Dragon ape has long died. Now what controls the Dragon ape''s body is only a trace of consciousness he saved. Don''t you see that they have just blasted the Dragon ape away together?" Gu Feng said with a smile, pointing to the martial arts cultivation of the three embarrassed sects.


    Several people were stunned, and then they became quiet. It''s true, but before, because it was so shocking to see this dragon ape, they directly chose to ignore the things just now.

 Chapter 507

    However, there are not many people like ancient wind who can calm down and observe. When other people see dragons and apes, many people have fled.


    "Hum, there''s no breath in the Dragon ape. It''s obviously a dead thing. It''s nothing to worry about!" Jiang Yulang glanced at the Dragon ape and said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Everybody, let''s work together to solve the dragon and ape!" the leader of the demon sect, devil heart, also said. Although the Dragon ape died, I don''t know how many years, and its strength is not even 1% of that in the past, but after all, the Dragon ape is a powerful monster in Nirvana. Its strength is very strong, and its body is also very strong. Obviously, it can''t be killed by one or two people, unless they have powerful and unparalleled treasures to break the defense of the Dragon ape.


    "Well, I don''t want to be destroyed by a dead object. This is the chance I''m about to get." the old man of Qianyuan sect also said, and then looked at shuiqianrou.


    Here, if the person with the strongest strength is shuiqianrou, it will be easier to have her join.


    "In that case, let''s do it." shuiqianrou walked forward with a calm face. It''s obviously impossible to enjoy success.


    "I''m with you." Gu Feng whispered. Since a ape needs the Dragon ape''s blood essence, Gu Feng will try to grab it.


    Jiang Yulang looked at the ancient wind walking with shuiqianrou. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth also pulled.


    "Do it." at the same time, the devil''s heart of the earth demon sect roared, and the black devil Qi surged and burst out. After he shot, Jiang Yulang and the old man of the Qianyuan sect rushed out at the same time. The violent and powerful spiritual power roared out, and attacked the Dragon ape with terrible energy fluctuations.


    After the three of them took the lead, many strong men also started quickly. Terrorist attacks appeared in the sky, carrying extremely strong waves, and attacked the Dragon ape. The people who can come here are not simple, and their cultivation is also very strong. If we do it together, the momentum is also very huge.


    "Roar"


    Aware of the numerous attacks coming from the storm, the fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Dragon ape. The black light on its body flashed, and the attacks fell around him, making a banging sound.


    "Boom"


    The flesh of the Dragon ape was really terrible. The joint attack of more than 100 people did not break his body, but just blew him out.


    "Such a hard body." Gu Feng''s face also changed slightly. With so many people working together, even the strong people in the soul condensing environment needed to make a spiritual shield, but the Dragon ape took it so hard. There was no trace of scar on his body, but his body was blasted into the earth.


    "Roar."


    The Dragon ape burst into a roar, spread his arms, grabbed his huge arm, and the black light twinkled in his palm. In an instant, several martial arts practitioners had no time to dodge and were caught by him.


    His hands worked hard, and the sound of those martial arts practitioners turned into a blood mist. Although his strength has decreased a lot, his body is extremely strong and powerful, and the terrible power is far beyond the imagination of outstanding people.


    "Kill."


    Infected by the bloody smell, the hearts of the people were also full of killing intention. With a loud roar, knives, guns, swords and halberds appeared and hit the Dragon ape.


    "Poof"


    Even though the Dragon ape''s flesh is strong, these weapons are not ordinary. In the end, they broke his body and inserted it into his body, with blood flying everywhere.


    "Frozen." shuiqianrou''s hands were sealed, and a low voice came. Snow and ice fell on the sky, freezing the Dragon ape''s body in an instant.


    "Eight wasteland palms." at the moment of freezing, the body shape of the ancient wind flashed, and his body took a dead and desolate breath. The palm prints fell, and the six palm prints appeared. They quickly merged together, emitting palpitating waves, and fell on the body of the Dragon ape.


    "Click."


    The ice crystal broke, and there was a crack in the place where the Dragon ape''s body was photographed by the ancient wind, and the cruel breath gushed out from it.


    But also at this moment, the Dragon ape''s body shook, broke away from the comfort of water qianrou ice crystal, and patted the palm of his hand towards the ancient wind. This palm was extremely terrible. The oppressive space burst. The ancient wind dared not neglect it and retreated quickly.


    "Brother, I''ll help you." the voice of Yin pity came. Jiang Yulang had appeared behind him. His palm patted the palm of the Dragon ape sent, and vigorous spiritual power poured out. But the spiritual power poured out, but it also shrouded the ancient wind in it.


    "This damn bastard." Gu Feng had a bad feeling when he found Jiang Yulang behind him, and a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    However, at this time, he will not be stupid enough to meet this person. Although Jiang Yulang is insidious, his strength is very strong. Although he doesn''t know his ranking, Gu Feng can feel that this person''s strength will never be weaker than Lin Xuanyu or boundless.


    The black-and-white light flickered under his feet, and his body swayed, leaving a residual shadow in place and disappearing directly.


    At that moment, the palm of the Dragon ape fell, and the whole hall trembled violently.


    Looking at the shadow disappearing in front of him, Jiang Yulang flashed an ugly color on his face. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng had escaped his plot.


    The voice of the ancient wind appeared from the void and stared at Jiang Yulang with cold light.


    However, he has no time to argue with this person. The most important thing now is to kill the Dragon ape and snatch the blood essence from his body.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the constant bombardment of the people, the terrible energy impacted on the Dragon ape''s body. Even his body was very strong, but there were flaws under the joint attack of ancient wind and water qianrou. Under the desperate attack of the people, the Dragon ape''s body could not be supported and directly split.


    At the moment of explosion, blood splashed and the fierce breath spread. But at the scene, there were five figures, whose movements were extremely fast. They did not retreat like others, but flew towards the cracked dragon ape body.


    Sandao is naturally the elders of Jiang Yulang, Mo Xin and Qianyuan sect. They all know the value of dragon ape blood. After they get it, it will definitely improve their level to cultivate monster animals. They won''t let go of it.


    The other two figures are the ancient wind and the ape who has been lying on his shoulder. They have been waiting for this time, so they are faster than Jiang Yulang.


    The ape''s body became tens of feet huge, and a suction force came from him, which absorbed all the scattered dragon ape''s blood essence into his body, and a terrible breath also bloomed on him.

 Chapter 508

    The Dragon ape''s blood essence was absorbed by a ape in an instant. Those blood essence contained extremely huge power. A ape''s body became red in an instant, especially in that pair of animal eyes.


    Although the Dragon ape died for thousands of years, the power carried in the blood essence was extremely majestic, and even the tyrannical spirit that originally belonged to it eroded its mind in an instant.


    However, it was only a moment, and the ape pressed down the tyrannical breath.


    "Get out of the way." Jiang Yulang looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face and said in a very low voice. His eyes glanced at ape, with an indescribable shock in his eyes, but more killing intention.


    The smell from a ape is really terrible. The smell makes him feel a sense of oppression. However, he is confident to win in the face of a ape. But if a ape is allowed to refine the blood essence of the Dragon ape, the strength of a ape will soar. At that time, he is absolutely afraid that it will be difficult to compete.


    The strength of the ancient wind has surprised him. If there is a Titan ape comparable to him, it''s not good news.


    Mo Xin and the old man of Qianyuan sect also had a dignified and incomparable face. Looking at the ancient style, they also had a sense of killing in their hearts.


    "Sir, I advise you not to be too greedy." the old man of Qianyuan sect looked at the ancient style and opened his mouth stiffly, but the words were cold and full of meaning.


    "Hand over the blood essence, we won''t embarrass you." Mo Xin''s evil spirit surged, looked at the ancient wind and said in a stiff and cold voice.


    As for the ancient wind to hand over the Dragon ape blood essence, will they consider letting go of the ancient wind? That''s what will happen later.


    Gu Feng grinned and looked at the three people. Of course, he could feel the fear and killing intention in the eyes of the three people. Even the old man of Qianyuan sect had strong spiritual power in his hands. Obviously, the old man couldn''t wait to do it.


    The things in his hand have never been handed over. Moreover, the Dragon ape blood essence is of great use to a ape.


    "Sir, don''t lose your life because of a little profit." the old man of Qianyuan sect said. With his cold mouth, the martial arts of Qianyuan sect also came behind him. The strong spiritual power fluctuated and pressed against the ancient style.


    The spiritual power of the triple strong of the twenty soul forging realm roared out, the whirlwind blew up, and the space could not help shaking. Other people could not help but change their faces. This is the power of the triple martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, which is extremely terrible.


    "Hum."


    In the face of the powerful and unparalleled momentum, the eyes of the ancient style changed, and the domineering breath appeared on his body. In his body, it was like a wild beast waking up, the sword edge was displayed, and the sword was full of meaning. All at once, he broke through the momentum that was intimidated towards it. At the same time, his body erupted into an extremely hegemonic pressure, which was full of self-respect and extremely terrible. Many martial arts practitioners of the Qianyuan sect were caught off guard and suffered a dark loss. They all snorted, shook and took a step backward.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene. One by one, they looked at the ancient style as if they were monsters. Who would have thought that this young man who looked only 16 or 17 years old had suppressed more than 20 people of Qianyuan sect by one person.


    "It seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Jiang Yulang pulled a gloomy sneer at the corners of his mouth. It''s better. He''s still afraid to do it alone. But if the three forces join hands and want to kill an ancient custom, it''s easy. I''m afraid Shui qianrou won''t be enemies with the three forces because of a teenager.


    In the purgatory tower, there are only interests and killing. The so-called affection is bullshit in the eyes of many people. Jiang Yulang is like this, so he killed many people along the way.


    "Boom"


    The devil''s heart nodded. Since the ancient wind is so ignorant, he will be killed here. Immediately, the evil spirit on his body surged violently, and a magic shadow emerged behind him, emitting a powerful and unparalleled evil idea. Jiang Yulang also had a cold smell. In his hand, a long curved moon knife appeared, and the blade awn puffed constantly. The palms of the old man of Qianyuan sect were wrapped with jade like energy, which also sent out a palpitating breath.


    The face of the ancient style is calm, but there is a dignified color in the eyes. These three people are definitely the best of many martial arts cultivation of purgatory tower, and their strength is very strong. Even in the face of one person, he should be careful, not to mention there are three people opposite.


    He ran around with his spiritual power, and his sword was startled, breaking the surrounding space.


    In the main hall, the people looked at the four people facing each other with dignified eyes. According to this situation, a big war is inevitable.


    "This guy, do you want to challenge the three main doors opposite?" Mr. Jin looked at the ancient wind and said in a trembling voice.


    He doesn''t know whether the ancient style is bold or fearless. Jiang Yulang, Mo Xin and the old man of Qianyuan sect are obviously strong and decisive, and none of them is worse than the ancient style.


    Feng Qingyang and Wu Yingying are calm. They know the character of the ancient style very well. Even if there are more than a dozen people opposite, the ancient style is also fearless.


    "If you want to make a move, we will accompany you naturally." the cold voice came, and the water was thousands of soft lotus steps. In an instant, it appeared in front of the ancient wind. The cold ice and spiritual power surged on her. The slightest white mist appeared around her, and the space slowly condensed.


    "Water princess, you''d better not wade in the muddy water." Jiang Yulang looked at water qianrou, and their eyes flashed a strong color of fear. Compared with the ancient style, the deterrence of water qianrou is obviously greater. After all, whether it is the strength behind it or cultivation, it is obvious that shuiqianrou should be better.


    "Why? Are you afraid?" Gu Feng looked at the three Jiang Yulang opposite, and said with a slight mockery.


    Jiang Yulang''s face was gloomy and incomparable. He looked at the ancient wind, flashed the color of haze in his eyes, and said coldly, "boy, good means can make the water Princess bend over to help you. What ability is hiding behind a woman."


    "Hiss." Gu Feng hissed, looked at Jiang Yulang contemptuously and said, "fight alone. Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out."


    The ancient style was ruthless. Jiang Yulang''s face was very angry. No one had ever dared to talk to him so recklessly.


    "You''re fine." Jiang Yulang looked at the ancient wind coldly, but he didn''t lose his mind. Although he is confident that he can overcome the ancient style, he may win miserably in the end. At that time, if the devil heart and the elders of Qianyuan sect are in trouble, it will be dangerous.

 Chapter 509

    At this time, in a critical period, Jiang Yulang did not dare to compete with the ancient style.


    "What? Are you afraid?" the ancient wind looked at Jiang Yulang sarcastically: "if you don''t dare to move, just hurry and get out."


    Then he turned his eyes to the other two and said, "and you, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you, but if you don''t dare, don''t ruin the scenery here."


    The words of the ancient wind were very impolite. They didn''t pay attention to the three people at all.


    "The old wind is this guy." Luan bumie and Mr. Jin and others all have a look of helplessness in their eyes. It can be said that the old wind has offended the three forces. I think the people of the three forces will never let go when I have a chance.


    The three people all flashed anger in their eyes, but when they looked at the thousands of soft water beside him, their eyes were full of fear, and the rising breath gradually weakened. As Gu Feng said, now even if they want to fight against Gu Feng, they should also take into account the water qianrou beside him.


    Shuiqianrou is not an ordinary martial arts cultivation. It is even said that she brought the plain cloud flag, the most precious treasure of Shuiyue royal family. It is a powerful magic weapon beyond Tianpin treasure. They are very afraid.


    "Boy, just let me be proud for a while, and there will be a time for you to cry." Jiang Yulang glanced at the ancient wind with a cold look, flashed a strange light in his eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up and get out." Gu Feng took out his ears impatiently. He didn''t listen to this threat once or twice. But in the end, all those people died and died at his hands.


    Although the elders of magic heart and dry cloud sect didn''t speak, the cold eyes also made the ancient wind clear that their hearts were also full of killing intention, but now they have to wave their hands.


    Several people left, the ancient wind was conducive to the original place, and quietly watched a ape refine the blood essence of those dragon apes. As for other martial arts practitioners in the hall, taking advantage of the deterrent power of water qianrou, they simply won''t do such a stupid thing as asking the ancient wind to hand over the blood essence of dragons and apes.


    "Go."


    Jiang Yulang took a vicious look at the ancient wind and knew that there would be no result if he continued to wait. He took people and horses flying towards the corridor.


    The people of demon heart and Qianyuan sect were also unwilling to fall behind and followed them.


    When the three main doors were in action, other martial arts practitioners would not wait here foolishly. The sound of breaking through the air came, and more than 100 martial arts practitioners rushed into the corridor in an instant.


    "You go first, too. I''ll wait here until ape has refined all his blood essence." Gu Feng looked at the empty hall and looked at the water.


    "Well, that''s good. Be careful yourself." Shui qianrou nodded. A ape didn''t know how long it would take to refine the blood essence of those dragon apes. They couldn''t wait here. If it takes too long, I''m afraid all the things hidden in the ancient times will be swept away by those people before.


    Wu Yingying wanted to stay, but he was sent by the ancient wind to walk along the corridor in the hall with shuiqianrou.


    As the crowd left, the hall became quiet. The ancient wind''s eyes swept over a ape. His light flickered, and the halos spread from him around. The light on his body was disillusioned, which was very strange.


    After observing for a while, the ancient wind also crossed his knees. Wait quietly.


    Soon, an hour passed. The originally quiet ape''s body also soared, and an extremely strong blood gas rippled from him. The blood was very rich and gave off a vigorous breath.


    "Boom"


    The blood gas rippled and the terror spread, and the real hall trembled gently. Between the blood vessels, the ancient wind seemed to see two huge figures, exuding a terrible sense of war.


    The smell of blood filled the hall and rolled like waves. After this lasted for a quarter of an hour, a ape suddenly opened his eyes. There was a magic gold Rune in his eyes, and those rippling blood gas shrank back to his body in a moment.


    The ape turned into a foot and lay on the antique shoulder again.


    Looking at this little guy, Gu Feng couldn''t help flashing a happy look on his face. Although the state of ape has not broken through, the ancient wind can really feel that his blood power is more powerful and exudes extremely terrible pressure. The activation of blood power also improved his strength.


    "Let''s go. We''re behind now. We should catch up with them quickly." the ancient wind smiled gently, and the black-and-white light flickered under his feet. In an instant, he disappeared from his place and rushed into the corridor.


    Entering the corridor, the scene in front of the ancient wind suddenly became different. As soon as I stepped into the corridor, I was wrapped by a sense of desolation. At the same time, the feeling of vicissitudes left by those years filled around, making people feel a little depressed.


    After walking for a while, I saw several intersections and dark corridors. I couldn''t see the situation inside. Even his divine consciousness was isolated, and I couldn''t know which channel Shui qianrou was going through.


    Frowning, the ancient wind randomly chose a channel and went in.


    After stepping into the channel, there was a faint cry, accompanied by the sound of sword collision, and a trace of energy fluctuation spread. Obviously, someone was fighting in front.


    "Eh, there''s still a room next to here." after walking for a while, the ancient wind saw a house next to the passage. It was said to be a house, rather than a temple. Although it didn''t fight, it showed a magnificent momentum.


    After hesitating for a while, the ancient wind stepped in directly.


    When I stepped into the temple, I felt a chill. Countless sword Qi burst out, and the sword idea was vertical and horizontal. It turned into an invisible sword and stabbed him.


    Gu Feng''s face changed because he found that these sword Qi and sword meaning were not artificial, but emitted by the sword marks burned on the walls of the temple.


    The ancient wind can''t imagine who left these sword marks. After such a long time, there is such a terrible power.


    Countless sword Qi and sword intention stabbed the ancient wind and moved his sword intention.


    "Sonorous"


    The sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard sounded in the temple. A powerful sword idea burst out from the ancient wind. The terrible sword idea pierced the void and directly crushed the sword Qi and sword idea.


    "Buzzing"


    However, at this time, the whole temple trembled gently. In an instant, an unparalleled fierce Spirit fell on him, and the overwhelming sword idea swept out, blowing up his clothes and hair.

 Chapter 510

    "Boom!"


    The temple trembled and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The sword Qi burst out one after another, leaving countless sword marks on the hard wall. The ancient wind''s body could not help trembling. At this moment, there was no temple in his eyes, only the long sword, which radiated the meaning of this terrible sword.


    The startled color in front of him changed. It was a land, full of powerful breath. In front of the ancient wind is the long sword. However, it is huge here and exudes amazing sword meaning.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth roared, countless thunder fell, sky fire came, wind and snow blew, all with incomparably powerful power, blew tired towards the long sword and wanted to destroy it.


    "Buzzing"


    The long sword trembled and radiated peerless light. With a gentle wave, it directly split the blue sky in two. The terrible smell directly shattered the space and destroyed all the natural disasters.


    Terror.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at the split sky, he was shocked. He imagined how terrible the long sword was, even the blue sky could split.


    "Buzz."


    Gu Feng''s body trembled slightly, followed by the purple electric sword on his forehead, and the brilliance appeared in the sea of his divine knowledge.


    "Clank"


    The purple lightning sword trembled and sounded like a sword. As his master, Gu Feng clearly felt the excitement from the purple lightning sword. He was interested in the long sword in the sky, which radiated terror.


    "You..."


    Gu Feng''s face is dignified. The power of the long sword is too strong to tear the space. Although the purple lightning sword is also good, if the two collide, Gu Feng is not confident that the purple lightning sword can win.


    However, without his reflection, the purple lightning sword turned into a purple lightning and shot at the huge long sword. The speed of the purple lightning sword was very fast. It just stabbed the long sword in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom"


    The long sword vibrated, and the terrible sword spirit was constantly emitted. The surrounding space collapsed, and the earth under their feet was also collapsing. It''s all sword meaning. It''s terrible.


    Gu Feng''s face was also a little pale. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zidian divine sword to do so. Although Zidian magic sword has the spirit of sword, it is just like a child and has not completely grown up.


    "Bang bang"


    Countless sword Qi hit the purple lightning sword to break it. However, when the purple lightning struck, an illusory shadow appeared on the purple lightning sword, emitting glittering and translucent light. That''s the spirit of the sword. It just shows its original face in the ancient sea of divine knowledge.


    Facing the countless sword intentions, Jianling''s face was not frightened, but excited. Then I saw his little mouth open and suck hard. The terrible suction came, and his mouth was like a black hole, devouring everything. The countless sword Qi was also swallowed directly by it.


    After swallowing those sword Qi, the sword Qi on the sword spirit is more powerful. Its mouth made a babbling sound and looked at the huge sword with drool.


    The giant sword trembled and sent out a smell of fear. Then the breath made the ancient wind stunned and looked at the wanzhang giant sword. Does this giant sword also have intelligence?


    However, before waiting for the ancient wind to think carefully, the sword spirit was lying on the huge sword. There was also a suction in the body, and countless sword ideas poured into the body of the sword spirit. The breath of Jianling is also increasing. After half an hour, the huge sword gradually became dim, and finally completely disappeared.


    "Burp..." Jianling took a burp and patted his stomach with great satisfaction.


    "You little fellow." Gu Feng looked at the sword spirit helplessly. There is no doubt that the long sword condensed from the sword idea is powerful and can cut the sky. Moreover, it will not be so simple to exist here and appear in the sea of his divine consciousness. But now, the huge sword was swallowed by the sword spirit and got nothing.


    It can be said that this time the ancient wind missed an opportunity to get a powerful attack means. It is impossible to say that it is not upset. You said that you, the sword spirit, wanted to devour the sword idea and had to wait for him to give it out. What could have killed two birds with one stone has now become this situation.


    The purple electric sword is connected with the ancient wind. Naturally, the spirit of the sword also sensed the annoyance of the ancient wind. He immediately jumped on the purple electric sword and didn''t listen to it.


    Gu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the sword spirit. He saw his fingers for a while, a grass on the ground flew up, and then quickly turned into a terrible sword spirit and tore the sky. The sky, which was originally split in half, has since given rise to a huge sword scar with a hundred feet of hesitation. In the sky, the sword marks appeared, and there was an extremely powerful sword Qi around, but it didn''t dissipate.


    As the scene in front of him changed, it became a dark night, the stars in the sky, the bright moon in the sky, projecting a bright moonlight.


    In a hurry, with another stroke of the sword spirit''s palm, a grass flew out and turned into a terrible sword Qi and fell in the air. For a moment, the stars fell and the bright moon was disillusioned. It was the end of the world. Gu Feng looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t believe it. It was the terrible consequence caused by the sword Qi made of grass.


    After showing these, the spirit of the purple lightning sword input a wisp of divine consciousness into the mind of the ancient wind. Suddenly complicated words appeared. Those were actually the descriptions of a grass sword spirit used by the sword spirit before.


    After reading carefully, the ancient wind took a deep breath and flashed a dignified color in his eyes. This is a grass sword formula. It''s really terrible. Plants and trees in the world can also be turned into long swords. It''s terrible. It''s not unthinkable to cultivate to a state of great success, cut down the sun, moon and stars, and kill gods and demons.


    After understanding these, the ancient wind''s divine sense also retreated from the sea of his own divine sense. The vast heaven and earth in front of him disappeared. He was still in the temple, but the sword experience had disappeared, leaving only empty temples and walls full of sword marks.


    Gu Feng didn''t rush out, but sat down cross legged and laughed at the formula about a grass sword he had got before.


    With the help of seven star Mingge talent and divine and demon dialysis, it is only in the past quarter of an hour that the ancient wind has mastered the essence of a grass sword formula.


    His eyes were covered with sword Qi. With a flick of his finger, a blade of grass fell, and then flew into the sky. In an instant, it turned into a huge sword Qi and fell on the wall.


    "Bang"


    The whole temple could not help shaking when the huge voice came.

 Chapter 511

    "So strong." a fine awn flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. This grass sword formula was terrible, even better than Tianjian chop. What''s more terrifying is that this grass sword formula can be used as his means of attack by all things in the world. When facing the enemy, the scene of ten thousand swords should be quite spectacular.


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky." Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing. What he lacks now is martial arts. However, those Xuanpin martial arts have rarely played a role in the face of strong people in the soul forging realm. After all, who can become a strong person in the soul forging realm doesn''t have one or two Xuanpin high-level martial arts. This grass sword formula is too helpful for him.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind is satisfied and full of expectations for this hall. There is such a powerful martial arts in a temple. This ancient secret collection is really extraordinary.


    But then their luck was not so good. They entered several temples in a row, but it was obvious that the contents had been looted, and even left a lot of bodies.


    As for the meaning of sword and fist, he didn''t feel it.


    Of course, some temples have a faint smell, but it seems that someone has already gone in and taken away the inheritance left in the temple.


    The speed of ancient customs is very fast, and some people are quickly overtaken by ancient customs. Those people had seen the ancient style before. When they saw him one by one, their faces also looked at him with surprise and vigilance. After all, this is a strong man who even Jiang Yulang is afraid of. Although he is young, his strength is extremely powerful. They dare not be careless.


    However, the old wind just glanced at them and hurried past them.


    "Hoo"


    Seeing the ancient wind leave, those people just breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s really terrible. I can''t imagine that it''s so oppressive just to look at me."


    "We can''t afford to offend such a person," some people said with a slightly low heart.


    In the passage, the ancient wind''s divine sense is released and constantly searched. It is extremely huge, and there are many stone chambers and temples around. You can see a lot of people greedily searching among them.


    However, the ancient wind''s divine sense only slightly swept through those stone chambers and temples, lost interest and continued to run forward.


    Four or five minutes later, the ancient wind''s body trembled, his eyes were slightly frozen, and a smile flashed across the corners of his mouth. His divine sense sensed an extremely majestic and pure spiritual power.


    The body of the ancient wind flashed, the speed accelerated a few minutes, and soon appeared outside a stone chamber. There is a golden light seal on the stone chamber to seal the stone door. However, Rao is so, there are still extremely strong and powerful fluctuations from it.


    "Open."


    The ancient wind roared, and the domineering fist intention was sent out, and a fist exploded on the golden light seal of Shimen.


    "Boom"


    The huge roar came, and the light print flickered to resist the attack of the ancient wind. However, the domineering fist intention is distributed, and a steady stream of terrorist forces are constantly pouring towards the light seal.


    "Click"


    After that, the light seal finally couldn''t support, made a clear sound, and turned into fragments.


    At the moment when the light seal split, a strong and incomparable majestic power swept out of the stone chamber like a flood. The terrible spiritual torrent directly broke the stone chamber. Suddenly, the whole channel was filled with rich and incomparable spiritual power.


    The ancient wind looked into the stone chamber, and the spirit stones like this hill were piled up in the stone chamber, which was no less than a million. Moreover, most of them are middle-grade Jingyuan stones, and there are many top-grade Jingyuan stones. There are so many Jingyuan stones that even those first-class forces have never had so many. Maybe the top strength is possible, but it will never be too much.


    "Mine, it''s all mine." Gu Feng opened his mouth, salivated at the corners of his mouth, and said with the light of money in his eyes.


    Although Gu Feng was shocked, his speed was not slow. Under his control, Lingshi was continuously loaded into Na mustard.


    Of course, such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power also startled other people in the channel. Dozens of martial arts came and looked at the spiritual stone in that room.


    After being stunned for a while, they also quickly reflected. Spirit stone, very precious. They saw that the ancient wind was constantly loading the spirit stone into Na mustard. In a short time, there were half of millions of spirit stones, which made their faces twitch unnaturally.


    "Let''s go too." although the people present are afraid of the strength of ancient customs, they can''t care so much under the temptation of so many essence stones. They come forward one by one to collect spirit stones.


    "Ape, take them out," Gu Feng said softly.


    "Roar." ah ape roared, his body changed, and he was more than ten feet huge. Fierce light was emitted from the animal''s eyes, staring at the people who came to the stone chamber.


    "Sir, are you too overbearing?" the people present stopped, one of them flashed an angry look in his eyes and said coldly.


    Gu Feng sneered, looked at the young man and said, "I think if you and I change positions, you will do the same. Strength determines everything. I have strength and naturally can monopolize these spirit stones. Of course, if you want, it depends on your ability."


    Gu Feng picked up a top-grade Jingyuan stone and threw it away. The fist sized essence stone is shining with soft light, and the spirit power forms ripples, emitting attractive light.


    The man-made language is indeed like what the ancient wind said. If he changes his position with the ancient wind, he will never let others get involved. So many spirit stones are enough for him to practice all his life. Even breaking through to nirvana is enough.


    "What to do?" the people present didn''t leave, but whispered. The greedy eyes didn''t look at the ancient wind and those spirit stones. So many spirit stones are put here. It''s obviously impossible for them to give up.


    "He has only one person and one beast. Are so many of us afraid of him? As long as we kill him, these spirit stones are not all ours." someone whispered.


    Of course, their words were clearly heard by the ancient wind. Of course, those people didn''t hide their meaning. They just wanted to be heard by the ancient wind. It would be great if he could retreat and not fight. Otherwise, they don''t mind killing the talented boy together.


    Gu Feng, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, was not surprised to notice the constant coldness on the people. He knew for a long time that it was impossible to let them retreat with only one word. Sometimes, only killing and blood are the best means.

 Chapter 512

    The cold air filled the air here, and the people were full of murderous Qi. If they can, they don''t want to fight against the ancient style. However, there are so many spirit stones here, which are enough for them to cultivate for several lives and let the ancient style be unique. They are also very unwilling. People die for money and birds die for food. These spirit stones are enough to make them fight desperately.


    Gu Feng looked at the crowd and his face was full of an indifferent smile: "have you decided?"


    The young man who first opened his mouth flashed cold in his eyes, pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "we''ve decided. Since you don''t want to go, go to death."


    The voice fell, and the man burst up directly. The spirit power surged in the palm and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    The unreal figure flashed by, and then the blood column sprayed out. The young man''s head flew directly into the air, filled the scene with rich bloody gas.


    Seeing this scene, the people who had planned to do it could not help but freeze. This scene is really too shocking. The action of the ancient style was so fast that they didn''t even see how the ancient style did it, and the young man was already in a different place.


    It was a triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm. It was extremely powerful, but it was so easy to be killed by the ancient wind, which made them tremble slightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. He is just a person. We use the stars, but we can crush him by that momentum."


    Someone shouted low.


    "That''s right."


    Everyone nodded together, and a low cry came. A piece of starry sky appeared in the channel. The whole channel was shrouded in the starry sky, and hundreds of huge stars floated and sank in the channel, emitting a strong momentum. The momentum was terrible, and the impact channels shook gently.


    "Bi Mingge talent?" the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly tilted. He thought he would not be afraid of anyone.


    His body was light for a while, and there was also a starry sky behind him. Huge stars appeared in the channel. There were as many as seven stars. The seven stars filled the channel with full and strong authority.


    In the sky, the stars shook, and the huge stars trembled constantly, as if they were going to fall at any time.


    "This... How is this possible?!" the people looked at the ancient wind and looked terrified. Seven stars, doesn''t that mean that the ancient style has the talent of seven star life style, and each star is huge and powerful. It was a terrible pressure, and there were a trace of cracks in the surrounding channels.


    "Extinction." the low voice of the ancient wind came, and a bright brilliance broke out on the seven stars. Although it was the light of the stars, it was still dazzling than the Obsidian day.


    The light turned into countless spears and fell towards those martial arts spikes, with a strong killing spirit.


    Although they were shocked, they all quickly reflected it. Qi Qi roared and attacked the ancient wind one by one.


    However, although those attacks were strong, they all disappeared under the spears shot from the ancient wind stars. Countless spears fell and directly penetrated everyone''s chest. It''s just a blow, all out.


    Looking at the corpses in the passage, there is no trace of pity in the eyes of the ancient wind. This is the world of Wuxiu. Greed and killing coexist. If these people don''t force him to use the star life, maybe some people can live, but since he has used the star life, he definitely hasn''t left anything alive.


    He turned around and the starry sky filled with channels disappeared. Gu Feng also absorbed all those spirit stones into Na mustard.


    In half a quarter of an hour, all the millions of spirit stones left were collected by the ancient wind. He looked at Na mustard with great satisfaction. This time, he really became a nouveau riche. Compared with the spirit stone obtained in the life and death arena before, nine oxen are less than a hair.


    The footsteps of "dada" came, and the ancient wind felt a strong pressure. This breath was extremely strong, which was better than Jiang Yulang and his evil heart. And behind him, there are dozens of people.


    "Is there anyone who knows this ancient secret?" the ancient wind''s heart moved. After all, there were thousands of people who broke into the Shura ashram. And I''m afraid most of these people came for this ancient secret.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to conflict with these people now. He flashed out of the stone chamber, exercised his body method to the extreme, and flashed towards the depths of the passage.


    "Stay." the ancient wind just flashed out of the stone chamber, and a charming cry came. Then the wild breath swept through, and a terrible spirit hit him.


    The ancient wind''s face changed slightly, and the strength was extremely terrible. Gu Feng didn''t have time to think about it. He turned around and kicked the man''s fist directly. With the help of the force of anti earthquake, he swept towards the channel.


    The woman was kicked off by the ancient wind and fell heavily on the wall.


    "Ah..." everyone was surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the woman would be kicked by the man at will.


    "That''s awesome. I must fight with you when I catch up with you." the woman looked at the direction where the ancient wind disappeared. Although the ancient wind didn''t look back, she recognized the ancient wind. After all, it was rare for her to have such a strange power and a strong physical body, and she had seen it, especially the ancient wind, which left a deep impression on him when she entered the ruins.


    Everyone behind the woman was smiling bitterly. A woman was even more belligerent than men, which made them feel very speechless.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s hurry up and don''t let that guy run away." the woman said, stepping on the ground and directly chasing the ancient wind.


    People''s faces flashed helpless and followed the woman behind them. As for the corpses at their feet, they ignored them directly. After entering the purgatory tower, they saw enough corpses. How could they care about these dozens of corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind ran out for some time before it stopped. His right foot was very sore, his body was very strong, and it was just a touch. It was so painful. From this, we can see how terrible the woman''s physical strength was.


    "Purgatory tower is indeed the place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon." Gu Feng said in a low voice. He will never forget that the martial arts cultivation who entered the purgatory tower was not the most talented and talented person of major forces. The real evil genius among those forces did not enter here.

 Chapter 513

    After that, the ancient wind did not delay. Although the passage was empty and there were many stone chambers and temples, it became extremely broken. The temples were destroyed, and even most of the passages he walked through were damaged. It is obvious that there was a great war here a long time ago. Moreover, the cultivation of the fighting man is powerful and terrible. After these endless years, I can still feel the breath emanating from it.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the ancient wind didn''t know how far it flew out, and the space in front suddenly became empty. He entered a square, rather than a huge room. There was a huge medicine tripod in the huge room. There was a flame burning under the medicine tripod. The temperature of the whole room was terrible. Even he could feel the feeling of burning his skin.


    In other places around the room, there are many passages. People flying out of the passages are also stunned by the awakening in front of them.


    The huge medicine tripod of more than ten feet emits red light. Under the medicine tripod is a cyan flame burning. Those blue flames they have encountered before are the qingluan fire, but the qingluan fire is obviously more rich, and the burning temperature is more powerful than the flame in the qingluan Fire Sea.


    "This is the pill room." Gu Feng was slightly surprised. There was also a pill room in the Cangwu hall, but it was eighteen thousand miles worse than here. In particular, the medicine tripod is even more frightening. The light on it flows and radiates great prestige. Obviously, it is also a wonderful treasure, but I don''t know what grade it has reached.


    Wu Xiu, who entered here, was surprised and couldn''t wait to search in the Dan room. Along the way, they naturally knew the tyranny of this ancient secret collection. Their rich collection can only be described as terror. Compared with any super sect, I''m afraid it''s not weak.


    As this ancient secret pill room, there must be many good things in it.


    Under the search of the crowd, many pills were found. Although they were sealed in the jade bottle, even if they were preserved intact over the past ten thousand years, the medicine power had already been lost. Even if they could be reluctantly preserved, the medicine power was greatly reduced.


    The people were greatly disappointed.


    "Look, what''s that?" suddenly, a cry of surprise came, and the people looked at the screamer, and then looked in the direction he pointed.


    At the top of the medicine tripod, a black-and-white bead rotates quietly, and an extremely strong spiritual power diffuses from the bead. The spiritual power is extremely majestic, even with the power of the road, making the whole space wrinkled.


    The Yin and Yang Qi continuously floated out of the beads and turned into the shape of a real dragon, rotating around the beads. Faintly, there was a sound of dragon singing.


    "This is the yin-yang Xuanlong pill." a green robed martial artist looked at the yin-yang beads on the medicine tripod and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hiss..." hearing this man''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and their eyes were full of horror. But a moment later, it was replaced by greed.


    Ancient wind is also surprised. Yin Yang Xuanlong pill is a real Tianpin pill. Today, there are as few alchemists, weapon refiners and array masters in Huang Xuanyu. Most alchemists can only refine yellow products and pills. Only a few people can refine the mysterious pill in front of them. As for the alchemy masters who reach the local product, there are only a few. The master of Tianpin alchemy has not appeared for thousands of years.


    As for those Tianpin pills with terrible effects, they also disappeared. It has become a legend. Except for a few of the great super forces, there are no other forces at all.


    As for the yin-yang Xuanlong pill, even the Tianpin pill is extremely difficult to refine. To refine this ammunition, you need to draw yin-yang Qi and the blood of the keel. The most amazing thing is his efficacy. Even if he has just died, this yin-yang Xuanlong pill can revive him, and he will be more refined in both flesh and strength. It can be said that having this yin-yang Xuanlong pill is equivalent to having a second life.


    Therefore, after hearing that it was this pill, everyone looked very hot.


    "I''m going to fix this pill." many people said secretly, and their spiritual power surged. They were alert to the martial arts around them. In front of such a top-grade pill, even brothers may turn against each other, not to mention their martial arts cultivation that is originally a competitive relationship.


    "Whew"


    Finally, after a period of silence, a sharp roar sounded.


    "Poof"


    Then a powerful palm print appeared. The palm print was tens of feet huge. The terrible spiritual power fluctuation spread from above. In an instant, a martial cultivation shot in front of him was torn apart. Blood splashed on the faces of the people around, and the rich blood gas filled the whole Dan room in an instant.


    "Drink..."


    In the quiet Dan room, it was like a volcanic eruption. Terrible spiritual power gushed up, and powerful attacks appeared, attacking the people around.


    Screams sounded and shouts continued. In a short time, more than a dozen people died.


    Gu Feng looked at those crazy martial arts cultivation, and his heart was slightly frozen. He quickly retreated away from the battlefield. With his cultivation, there is no need to be afraid, but he cares about a breath. The breath is very obscure, but it really exists, but the ancient wind has been unable to find out where the breath comes from. What made him more dignified was that in the obscurity of the breath, there was a sense of oppression, which forced him to dignify.


    The war continued, and the fighting among the people was also extremely tragic. The whole Dan room was full of broken finger debris. Some wanted to rush into the medicine tripod and take the yin-yang Xuanlong pill. They were faced with dozens of terrorist attacks and were directly blasted into slag.


    Of course, at the scene of the scuffle, some people attacked the ancient wind with red eyes, but these people did not pose a threat to the ancient wind. The ancient wind killed these people only by their physical strength.


    The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour. There were only more than ten people left at the scene of dozens of people, and these people were full of scars and blood. But being able to live to the present also shows the strength of these guys.


    "Pa pa" a loud applause for fear of Pakistan sounded, followed by a figure wrapped in a blood robe slowly came out of a channel.

 Chapter 514

    The sound of slapping started in the open but bloody hall, and several shadows came out of the dark shadow. These people were wearing black robes with ferocious skulls tattooed on them. They are surrounded by gray energy.


    Those gray energy surged, with a very uncomfortable smell.


    "Good death, just saved our trouble." the head of the black robed youth glanced at the blood stained Wuxiu in the Dan room, and said in a cold voice.


    However, when his eyes swept over the ancient wind, he was slightly surprised. The ancient wind was too clean. Not only did there not be a drop of blood, there was not even a trace of wrinkles.


    "Your bones fall into the sky, it''s you." some of the martial arts practitioners looked at the young man in black robe, his face changed greatly, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Your bones fall into the sky?" Gu Feng''s eyebrows picked up. He once heard the name mentioned by Feng Qingyang. Although he did not enter the list of the top ten powers of purgatory tower, he was also very strong. When he was just entering the triple of soul forging realm, he once killed the strong man at the peak of soul forging realm, and his power was also very strong.


    Moreover, this secluded bone falling into the sky comes from the most mysterious and evil force in the yellow and Xuanyu region, wanskeleton mountain. It is an extremely evil sect, which cultivates the most Yin and evil Kung Fu. Although there are not many people in its sect, they are all extremely powerful people.


    Moreover, the place where the ten thousand skeleton mountain is located is a Jedi in the HuangXuan region. Therefore, even if this force acts deceitfully, other forces can''t help him.


    "I''ll take the yin-yang Xuanlong pill above. I think you''ll all give me this face." falling eyes swept through the crowd and said faintly.


    Of course, they refused, but their bodies trembled at the thought of the tyranny and the sinister means.


    Fighting with this person is even worse than death, because he is not in a hurry to kill you, but tortures you a little bit. He knows that you can''t bear it and collapses and commits suicide. That''s definitely a thousand times worse than.


    Among these people, some have seen people tortured and killed by falling into the sky, which can only be described as cruel.


    "Since I have no opinion, I''ll take the yin-yang Xuanlong pill." the corners of his mouth turned slightly, but there was a look of disappointment in his eyes shining with Yin and strange light. Originally, he thought these people would stop him. At that time, it would be better for them to experience the feeling that life is better than death. I just didn''t think these people were so timid.


    Of course, it''s good to torture these guys when you get the yin-yang Xuanlong pill.


    A moment later, Wu Xiu, a black robe with a stiff face behind him, jumped up and grabbed the yin-yang Xuanlong pill.


    "Hiss"


    A bright sword cut through the void, and the speed was not very fast, but the sword was extremely strong, tore the space and directly cut into the body of wantu mountain Wuxiu.


    "Boom."


    Wu Xiu''s body was directly split in two, and the blood rain fell from the air.


    "Who?"


    After falling into the sky, the faces of those tens of thousands of skeleton mountain Wuxiu changed. They obviously didn''t expect that someone would suddenly make a move, and it was so hot and powerful that none of them reacted.


    "Sorry, I also want this yin-yang Xuanlong pill, so I can''t give it to you." Gu Feng walked slowly to the huge medicine tripod. With a cool smile on his mouth, he looked at the falling into heaven opposite.


    "It''s him!" two or three of those people had seen the ancient wind retreat before, and a different color flashed in their eyes. However, they are not optimistic about the ancient style. Although Jiang Yulang is strong, he is still much worse than the falling sky in front of him.


    "OK, that''s fun." falling sky didn''t get angry. Instead, he had an excited smile on his face. His gray eyes glittered and kept looking at the ancient style. He was like a wolf who saw his prey. He was full of interest and determination to kill.


    "It seems that you think you will eat me." Gu Feng looked at the falling sky and said slowly.


    "Eat you, you''re wrong, I won''t eat you, only slowly torture you, torture your mental breakdown, torture you to death." falling sky looked at the ancient wind with a smile on his face, but his words made people feel like a yellow spring wind, with a biting chill.


    "On the top, bring him to me. I will slowly knock every bone in his bones and make him an adult." * laughed down the sky.


    "Boom"


    As his voice fell, the martial arts practitioners behind him jumped out, and the gray energy surging on his body swept towards the ancient wind with an extremely strong dead spirit. Feel that breath of death, and the brow of the ancient wind is slightly wrinkled. The breath of death is very strong. If it is not in the place where the breath of death is diffuse, it is very successful.


    What surprised him most was that the skill of the ten thousand skeleton mountain was so strange that it could absorb the dead Qi and turn it into its own strength. You should know that death can not be contaminated. That is the seventh of death. If a normal person touches it, even a trace is harmful to himself. If he is contaminated too much, he is likely to swallow his vitality and become a real dead person.


    If ordinary martial arts practitioners meet these people, it is really very difficult. However, it is a pity that this time they met an ancient style, a magical boy with Yin and Yang. Although death is terrible, it is far inferior to Yin and Yang. There are yin and Yang Qi to protect the body, and life and death seize heaven. These dead Qi have no effect on him at all. On the contrary, as long as she is willing, she can easily absorb these dead Qi.


    "Bang bang."


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the ancient wind filled the martial cultivation of the Dead Skeleton mountain, followed by Chen Meng''s voice. The breath of death surged, and then several figures flew out from the place where the breath of death filled, fell heavily to the ground, and the blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths. Although they were not dead, their chest collapsed, which was obviously caused by the impact of extremely terrible forces.


    And where the dead gas is diffuse, the dead gas surges, and a vortex appears. All the dead gas is absorbed by the vortex. In the blink of an eye, it disappears without a trace, revealing the figure and ancient wind in the dead gas.


    "You''re all right!" this time, I couldn''t keep calm. I looked at the ancient wind coldly, and the dignified color flashed in my gray eyes.


    All those dead spirits have been absorbed by the ancient wind. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. Otherwise, they will never disappear out of thin air. As for those martial arts practitioners around, they also look at the ancient style one by one.

 Chapter 515

    Who doesn''t know that the dead Qi can''t be contaminated. Wan skeleton mountain can turn those dead Qi into its own power because its skill is strange. But it''s just that. They are also in awe of those dead gas, because a person who is not careful may be eaten back by the dead gas and end up in a tragic death.


    However, the ancient wind absorbed the dead spirit so directly, which surprised them. At the same time, they were shocked.


    "You can actually absorb the dead Qi." he was shocked when he looked at the ancient wind, because their skills need to be cultivated with the help of these dead Qi, so he was very aware of the hegemony of these dead Qi. Although those dead spirits were not much just now, even if they were absorbed by the five or six heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, they would have no vitality and become a dead body in an instant, but the young man in front of him had nothing at all, which surprised him very much.


    "It''s just death. What''s to be afraid of." Gu Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said carelessly.


    I''m afraid only you dare to say that. Even the strong in the soul state dare not underestimate it like this.


    "Hey, hey, that''s interesting. I haven''t met such a funny toy for a long time." falling sky looked at the ancient style, and his mouth showed Mori Bai''s teeth.


    His tongue licked his lips, and his gray eyes looked at the ancient style, full of excitement.


    "Toys? Toys may also kill a person." the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth were slightly raised, and a cold idea flashed in his eyes.


    The voice of the ancient wind had just fallen, and his falling body flashed in front of the ancient wind almost immediately. The majestic spiritual power roared out. The gray spiritual power was mixed with this death, emitting a thrilling breath. In the palm of his hand, there was a gathering of spiritual power. His palm was like a claw. He grabbed it out of thin air in front of the ancient wind.


    "Rotten hands!"


    A deep and cold low drink came from his throat. The spiritual power in his palm shot out and rotated rapidly in front of him. With the convergence of spiritual power between heaven and earth, he turned into a gray palm. There were many runes wrapped around his palm. With a strong pressure, he grabbed it down towards the ancient wind''s head.


    Falling into the sky is to make every effort. Looking at the rotten hand, the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly. There is a powerful and unparalleled spiritual power on it, which is extremely terrible. If caught by this claw, I''m afraid his head will become rotten in an instant.


    Those strong people around also turned pale one by one, looking at the rotten bones and hands. Such a powerful attack, they asked themselves that none of them could resist.


    The breath of death rippled and the smell of decay spread. The rotten bone hand magnified rapidly in the eyes of the ancient wind, but his face remained the same.


    "Ready to give up?" falling sky saw the reflection of the ancient style slightly surprised, but there was no sense of stopping. He still grabbed the ancient style mercilessly.


    "Zheng."


    The sound of a sword sounded, and a sword cut through the space and stabbed the rotten bone hand. The sword is bright and powerful. It is directly cut on the rotten bone hand.


    "Poof"


    The rotten hand was directly pierced by the sword and disappeared into the void. And the sword was castrated, still with the breath of incomparable spiritual power, stabbed at the falling face.


    Falling into the sky was also slightly surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the ancient wind could use such a powerful sword move. However, his reaction was not slow. He gave a low drink and breathed out dead breath in his mouth.


    The dead spirit surged and turned into a chain to lock the sword. After a standoff for a moment, the two disappeared in the void at the same time.


    Looking at the falling sky, there was a dignified color in the eyes of the ancient wind. The falling sky was really difficult. He couldn''t even use the sword formula of a grass.


    "Interesting, really interesting, I''m really getting more and more excited."


    Falling sky looked at the ancient wind, because he was excited, his body was trembling gently. The pale face was also flushed with excitement.


    "Take my move again." falling sky shouted, and the gray spirit power surged on his body. The spirit power mixed with this dead spirit condensed behind him and turned into a pair of spirit power wings. The wings are solid, emitting extremely strong fluctuations.


    "Wings of death."


    When the wings condensed to the extreme, a low roar came out of the sky''s throat. His body trembled slightly, his wings fell off, like the sickle of death, carrying an extremely terrible breath, tearing the space and cutting towards the ancient wind.


    Where the wings of death pass, the space splits and cracks appear. Those are the spaces cut by the wings of death. With the extremely powerful air of death, the wings of death appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are extremely dignified. The wings of death are powerful and unparalleled. It is obviously a local skill, strong and terrible.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his overbearing sword idea burst out. The sword idea was like essence. It was solid behind him, dotted with stars and bright stars.


    Looking at the solid sword meaning behind the ancient wind, everyone''s face, including falling into the sky, can''t help changing. There is only one possibility that the meaning of the sword is solid, that is, the ancient style understands the profound meaning of the sword.


    Aoyi, that is the highest level. Few people can touch the spiritual realm. Even among their respective clans and sects, no one can touch it, but now they actually appear in front of them. How can they not be shocked.


    "A grass, falling stars."


    The low voice seemed to come from the distant and endless starry sky. A long sword appeared in the hand of the ancient wind. The long sword was formed by the cohesion of the sword intention. With a gentle stroke, the simple sword awn pierced out. There was no strong spiritual power. Only a spiritual sword awn flew towards the flying wing of death.


    However, everyone could not help feeling numb when they looked at the sword. Although there was no energy fluctuation, the sword gave them a dangerous feeling. As long as they were stabbed, they would be cut in half immediately.


    In the public attention, the sword collided with the wing of death. At the moment of collision, the world was silent, and even the green Luan fire burning under the medicine tripod stopped for it.


    Then, a terrible energy wave spread from the colliding heart. The whole Dan room trembled violently at the moment, and the onlookers also retreated quickly. At the place of explosion, the Qi of death diffuses, and the sword Qi rips the earth.


    They fled in a panic. After the explosion retreated for tens of feet, they looked at the explosion and couldn''t help sweating. The earth there has been completely destroyed, and even the space has disintegrated, and space debris has dispersed, showing the horror of the explosion just now.

 Chapter 516

    The violent energy swept through the air like a storm. The Dan room was also affected, and some stone columns collapsed directly. The wall shook and gradually cracked. However, what surprised people was that it was enough to kill the afterwave of the second martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. When it hit the medicine tripod, it just made a roar. However, now everyone didn''t pay attention to this. All their eyes were attracted by the area of energy explosion.


    Hiss!


    The faint light sound transmitted power, and the people looked at the area where the spiritual power was rampant. Space debris floated, and two figures also shot out from those space debris.


    Everyone looked at the past. After the previous collision, their clothes were already broken, and there were many scars on their bodies.


    The two stood opposite each other, looking a little pale. But at this time, the smile on falling sky''s face finally disappeared, replaced by dignity, fear and cold killing intention. This Wu Xiu, who was not taken seriously by him, actually forced him to this step, which made him very angry.


    "You''re so damn." the sky looked at the ancient wind and said in a gloomy voice.


    Gu Feng''s face was a little pale, but there was an indifferent smile in his eyes: "you can''t kill me."


    People did not doubt what Gu Feng said this time. Gu Feng had proved his arrogance with the his strong strength just now. Even the wings of death, which used the meaning of Zhenzong martial arts of wanskull mountain, can''t kill the ancient wind.


    "Give it a try," said the sky falling voice coldly. With a flash of body shape, it has turned into a gray light and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    At the same time, his body rippled with terrible tyranny, his body rippled with black ripples, his body flashed gray fluorescence, his muscles trembled, and exuded an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    "This guy is also a calciner." there was a touch of extraneous color in the ancient wind''s eyes. This fallen body has been tempered to a very terrible level. Coupled with his triple peak cultivation of soul forging realm, this person''s talent is really terrible.


    However, compared with falling into the sky, ancient customs are also not weak. Feel the rippling sense of oppression on falling sky, the ancient wind''s face remained unchanged, the stars twinkled on his body, the light of colored glass condensed, and his fists hit falling sky.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice came from the collision of their fists. At the place of the collision, the space was broken, the dark cracks cracked, and then they quickly closed together.


    There was a look of surprise in Gu Feng''s eyes. This flesh body for many days was really strong and could be on a par with him. It should be clear that his body has experienced several quenching of yin and Yang and the baptism of the robbery of heaven fire, and has long been strong to a very terrible point. In the soul forging realm, few people''s flesh can compete with him. It''s no wonder the old wind will be surprised.


    However, looking at the ancient wind, his heart is like a rough sea. He didn''t know how much torture he had received, but just now he collided with the ancient wind, and the terrible and powerful power rushed into his body. If he hadn''t mobilized his spiritual power to disperse the strength that had rushed into his body at the last moment, I''m afraid he would have suffered a lot from the collision just now.


    "Who the hell is this boy? How can he be so weird." falling sky roared in his heart. His spiritual power was incomparable. He understood the level of sword meaning and mystery. Now even his body has reached the extreme. It''s really terrible.


    However, the ancient wind did not give him a chance to consider. When he was changing his face, the ancient wind had spread its wings like a ROC and rushed towards it.


    In a short moment, they collided again. This time, it was a physical competition. Neither of them had weapons. They fought with physical strength alone. The terrible and violent breath spread, and the martial artists around really trembled.


    The martial arts practitioners stared at the ancient wind, then swept at the yin-yang Xuanlong Pill on the medicine tripod, and the corners of their mouths tilted slightly. At this time, it''s better to strengthen the yin-yang Xuanlong pill and run away.


    Several figures had a very tacit understanding and flew towards the medicine tripod together. Their palms were open and they all wanted to take the yin-yang Xuanlong pill as their own. After all, having this thing is equivalent to having one more life, which can be called an adverse baby.


    "Ape, kill them." seeing that the martial arts practitioners wanted to take advantage of their war to take away the yin-yang Xuanlong pill, Gu Feng''s face was very cold and whispered to ape on his shoulder.


    "I see." ah ape whispered. His body also jumped down from the ancient wind''s shoulder and turned into a huge monster with a speed of tens of feet. A flash also appeared next to the medicine tripod.


    The black light on his arm flickered, and the tyrannical breath emanated from him. He slapped at the martial arts practitioners.


    Seeing such a huge hand, especially the sense of oppression emanating from it, surprised several people. They didn''t move slowly. With a light Zha sound, their spiritual power surged out and met the palm of a ape.


    "Bang."


    Several vigorous spiritual exercises directly blasted the ape''s arm away. However, the momentum of those people''s progress was also blocked, and they looked at ah ape one by one with dignified faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ape would be so terrible.


    "Let''s go."


    Those people were also lost. Seeing that they could not be violated, they didn''t continue to stay. After all, I''m afraid they won''t be let go this time, whether it''s an ancient wind or falling sky.


    Several people flickered and flew towards a passage in the hall, which led to the main hall.


    The ancient wind and the falling sky ignore those who leave. He only has the ancient wind in his eyes now. For the first time, the boy made him want to kill.


    "Bang bang"


    The war between them is still going on. In a short time, they have passed hundreds of moves.


    "Dead"


    The sky fell in love with the flaw of the ancient wind and roared. The spiritual power in his body surged towards the fist, and then roared towards the ancient wind with an extremely cold and tyrannical atmosphere. If he was hit by this fist, even with the strength of the ancient wind, he would be destroyed in an instant.


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his overbearing breath swept out and enveloped him. Then, the fist also blew at the falling sky. The fist was simple and without even a fluctuation of spiritual power. However, I dare not be careless. After all, the ancient style is too strange.

 Chapter 517

    The overbearing breath emanates from the ancient wind, and the space behind him vibrates. It seems that there are millions of subdued virtual shadows around the ancient wind, all of which are kneeling on the ground.


    He didn''t know what this scene represented, but he could feel it. The fist of the ancient wind contained a very terrible power, which was extremely overbearing and thrilling.


    "Sword of death." falling sky didn''t dare to be careless. He roared low. A long black sword appeared in his hand. The breath of death wound on the long sword. It seemed that the cry of Yin ghosts could be heard from above


    His body also exuded the breath of death, and his gray spiritual power surged and stabbed him at the ancient wind. The Long Sword Pierced out, carrying a heavy breath of death. In the breath of death, thousands of ghosts cried and howled.


    "Broken."


    The ancient wind''s eyes were indifferent, but his overbearing breath surged. The low roar came from his mouth, and the antique fist collided with the black death in an instant.


    "Bang"


    The long sword collided with the ancient wind''s fist, and the falling face with a cold smile showed a look of horror. A crack appeared on the black sword, which was broken in his frightened eyes.


    His face turned pale in an instant. He didn''t expect that his strong attack would be easily broken by the ancient wind.


    It was silent. Those who stood at the entrance of the passage looked back and looked at the ancient wind with horror in their eyes. The sword of death is a weapon of the middle level of a mysterious sword. Although the level is not very high, it is very powerful. It''s made of dead Qi and bones. It''s terrible. But what everyone didn''t expect was that the ancient wind smashed Qi with one punch.


    "What a terrible fist."


    The people at the scene were all whispering in their hearts. The ancient style fist was just fierce and overbearing, and the fist meaning was extremely overbearing, with a momentum of moving forward bravely.


    They really can''t imagine why this young man called Gu Feng''s combat effectiveness is so terrible, and all kinds of powerful martial arts emerge one after another.


    The long sword in Daotian''s hand was broken. He didn''t dare to touch the ancient wind and retreated quickly.


    However, the ancient wind did not pursue. Looking at the falling sky that retreated quickly, a dignified color flashed in his eyes. His fists were raised, and a small scar appeared on his fists. Although the scar was not hit, there was an extremely strong dead spirit around him. That breath of death is constantly eroding his flesh and blood.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the skill in the body worked, swallowing and refining the dead Qi in an instant.


    "Boy, you''re very powerful, but I can''t beat you." he said gloomily, and a look of madness appeared on his face. Then he put his hand into his sleeve robe and took out something.


    It is a left hand that has turned into a white bone. It has experienced the erosion of years, with mottled marks on it. Although it is white bone, it exudes an extremely powerful momentum. Yingying''s light radiates from the white bone, with a very strong authority.


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified. It was obvious that the owner of the white bone was definitely a top strong man. Otherwise, he could not still have such a powerful power after turning into white bone.


    "What does he want to do?" those martial arts practitioners stood at the entrance and looked at the falling sky. They obviously didn''t know what he wanted. Although white bone was strong before his death, it is only a white bone now, which has no effect at all. Maybe it will have terrible power when it is refined into a treasure in the future, but it is difficult to work now.


    The ancient wind''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled, looking at the next action of falling into the sky.


    Between, the black breath of death surged on his body, and a trace of blood seeped from his skin, slowly flowing into the white bone palm along his arm and palm.


    With the inflow of blood, falling sky''s face became more pale, and the white bone palm actually swallowed the blood a little bit. In a short time, it turned into a blood palm. The whole body is red with blood, emitting an extremely strong smell of blood. However, the white bone palm did not stop and was still swallowing, and with this swallowing, an extremely powerful and unparalleled breath was also emitted from the bone palm.


    That breath spread, and the real space was trembling.


    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. As soon as he dodged, the boxing intention of overlord fist came out and rushed to the sky. Looking at the bloody bone palm, he had a bad feeling in his heart that he couldn''t let the fall continue.


    His speed was very fast, his figure was flashing constantly, and there was a burst of sound in front of the falling sky. The fist also mercilessly blasted at the falling sky.


    For many days, his pupils were locked. When the ancient wind''s fist was about to hit him, his face showed a surprised color.


    Seeing this, the pupils of the ancient wind were locked, and an extremely dangerous feeling came. He retreated quickly without any hesitation. However, the sky fell, but the terror broke out from the bloody bone palm in his hand.


    On the bone palm, there is a human shadow combat power, indomitable, with extremely terrible pressure. That mighty pressure is incomparable, and the space of suppression is inch by inch.


    "Go to hell."


    The hoarse voice came from his mouth, and the bloody bulge seemed to be integrated with him, falling down against the ancient style school.


    At this moment, the world was silent, and the blood was shining on the blood colored bone palm. The bright blood awn turned into a huge palm and patted towards the ancient wind with the energy of destruction.


    "Boom"


    The huge palm fell, and the terrible blood awn filled the whole piece. However, the terrible sound like thunder came, and the whole body was shaken and trembled by the terrible power. The stone pillars in the Dan room collapsed and the walls cracked.


    The bloody light spread, and the ground below was destroyed in an instant. The blood spread with terrible energy. At the entrance of the passage, those Wuxiu''s face changed greatly and ran away frantically. They climbed out of the distance of hundreds of feet with all their strength, and the blood awn just disappeared.


    They turned back and headed for Dan''s room. When they hurried back and looked at the pill room that had collapsed, the color of horror in their eyes was hard to hide, and the attack power of the bone palm was too terrible. I''m afraid some seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm can''t do such terrible destructive power.


    "Is that boy still alive?" several people looked at each other and said in a dry voice. In fact, it goes without saying that they also know that under such a terrorist attack, there is absolutely no possibility of survival unless it is the eighth martial cultivation of soul forging realm.


    "Ha ha, you''re dead, you''re dead at last. Fight with me. You''re nothing." falling sky laughed wildly and looked at the Dan room that had become ruins, with unspeakable happiness in his eyes.

 Chapter 518

    Falling into the sky and laughing wildly, under the attack of blood palm terror, the martial cultivation under the eight levels of soul forging realm is absolutely the only way to die. He absolutely doesn''t believe that ancient customs can survive.


    "Roar"


    A ape''s eyes are red and full of tyranny. The black evil spirit on his body surges and emits this light in the Dan room. Followed by a heavy step, the whirlwind rushed towards the falling sky. At the same time, the huge palm contained extremely terrible power and patted towards the falling sky.


    There are blood colored lines in the palm of his hand. It gathers in the middle of the palm. It is a mysterious rune, emitting an extremely powerful breath.


    "Boom."


    When the heaven and earth revolted, the palm of an ape had not fallen, and the spiritual power of the whole heaven and earth suddenly gathered towards his palm. The wild smile on falling sky''s face disappeared, looked at a ape coldly, and then licked his lips: "I just lack a war pet. A Titan ape is not suitable."


    The voice fell, his body burst up, his bloody palm flickered and pressed it on the ape. When the blood palm was pressed, there was a spiritual riot between heaven and earth, which quickly turned into a huge palm of tens of feet. The palm was huge, shrouded the ape in it, and then held it up.


    "Roar"


    A ape was shining with black light and his muscles were agitated to open the shackles of his palm, but the bloody palm was covered with blood lines. No matter how he struggled, it was difficult to move.


    Falling sky looked at a ape with a sneer in his eyes and said, "don''t struggle. Give up. Be my war pet and I''ll let you go."


    "Delusion." ape roared.


    "Toast without penalty." falling sky''s face was stunned, his palm was slightly forced, and suddenly the power of terror rushed towards a ape. That force was extremely huge. There was a clicking sound on the ape''s bones. Squeezed by that force, even if the flesh was as strong as him, it couldn''t bear it.


    "Would you like to sit in my war pet?" the sky falling Sen asked in a cold voice, with a dangerous light in his eyes. If ape doesn''t surrender, he doesn''t mind solving him here. Although Titan apes are powerful and rare, they can''t be used for their own use. Keeping them is also a disaster.


    "Roar." a ape roared constantly because of the pain around him, but he couldn''t get rid of his roar and force.


    "If you don''t give in, you''ll die." the falling voice was cold, and the palm was hard. On the palm holding the ape, the bloody lines flickered, and the terrible force rushed towards the ape.


    "Click."


    The crisp voice came, and the ape''s body bones were finally broken under the oppression of such terrible forces.


    "Titan, great ape, that''s all." he laughed coldly, with a touch of crazy pleasure on his face.


    "Die for me." then he gave a cold drink and shook his palm.


    "Whew"


    A sharp whistling sounded, followed by the collapse of the earth, and a purple sword came out from the ground. The sword was extremely bright and powerful. Directly tore the space and cut it on the giant palm holding an ape.


    "Bang"


    The powerful and unparalleled spiritual power fluctuated, and the powerful and unparalleled bloody palm burst into pieces in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    "Who?"


    The bloody palm was broken, and falling into the sky was also impacted. His face was a little pale, and his eyes looked at the earth that had become ruins.


    "Is that boy still alive?" he guessed in his heart, but soon the idea was denied by him. Such a powerful attack, even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm can''t take over, let alone the two heavy ancient customs of soul forging realm.


    "Bang."


    The earth cracked and rubble splashed. Under the package of spiritual power, the crushed stones turned into sharp arrows and rushed towards the falling sky.


    "Hum." with a cold hum, his palm fell, and his powerful spirit crushed the flying gravel into powder, and then he clapped it towards the cracked earth.


    "Broken."


    A soft cry came from the cracked earth, followed by a figure jumping out of it. He photographed it with his hands, and the palm prints rippling with desolation appeared, scattering the palm prints photographed by falling sky.


    "You''re not dead?" looking at the ancient wind in front of me, the falling pupil could not help tightening. The boy who should have died was still alive.


    "How can you still be alive?" then he began to speak angrily. The front horizontal attack didn''t kill him. It just broke his flash, and there were some scars on his body?


    "If you want to kill me, it''s not that easy." Gu Feng''s indifferent face has a trace of coldness and fear. If he didn''t have the purple lightning sword, at the last moment, the sword spirit of the purple lightning sword automatically protected him, protected him under the purple lightning sword and absorbed most of the attacks, I''m afraid he would really die under that palm.


    "Ancient wind..." a ape''s surprised voice came, and his body flashed around the ancient wind. But he was badly injured and staggered. The hair that was full of luster also became dull.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him pay the price." Gu Feng looked at the injured ape with a cold in his eyes. He took a pill from the mustard seed and gave it to ape. Then he turned and looked at the sky.


    Feeling the coldness of the ancient wind, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly and said, "you were lucky just now. You didn''t kill you, but it''s not that simple this time."


    The voice fell, and the bloody palms in his hands were constantly patted out. The bloody palms were in the stars in the air, patted towards the ancient wind with terrible pressure.


    Feel the terrible wave, the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although these fingerprints are terrible, he can perceive them. Compared with the previous one, these fingerprints are obviously much weaker. Although it is still terrible, its power has been reduced a lot.


    "Let''s see how I broke them." the ancient wind said coldly, with a sword in his back. The purple sword appeared in his hand. At that moment, the sky thundered and the purple thunder flickered in the Dan room.


    Looking at the ancient wind, there was no reason. There was a flash of panic in falling sky''s eyes, especially the purple thunder, which made him have a bad hunch.


    "Don''t be afraid, this boy is just lucky. He will be slapped to death this time." tuotian comforted himself.


    "Thunder falls." the low voice of the ancient wind came, and the purple lightning sword in his hand gently raised and then slowly waved down. The long sword fell. At that moment, the spirit power between heaven and earth ran away. A purple thunder cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. Three feet thick purple thunder fell from the air and fell on those palms with a palpitating breath.

 Chapter 519

    Heaven and earth roared and purple clouds churned. More than a dozen purple thunder fell from the air with the power to break the world. The pressure and panic made everyone present tremble.


    If those purple thunder hit them, they would have only one end, that is death.


    "Boom"


    Finally, under everyone''s attention, those purple thunder fell on the bloody palmprints. When the purple thunder fell, the bloody lines on those palm prints glittered, and the blood gas churned out, breaking out a momentum, as if trying to stop all the purple thunder.


    But all this is in vain. At the moment of contact, all those fingerprints were broken and disappeared in the void.


    "How could it be?" seeing this scene, he couldn''t help screaming. Although he didn''t know what the hand bone was, it was absolutely powerful, but the palm print taken from the bone palm was defeated in an instant, which made him a little incredible.


    However, the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing them.


    "Boom"


    Purple thunder billowed in the sky, in which thunder snakes danced with terror.


    Feeling the pressure, he turned pale. Looking at the ancient wind, he saw that his face was also a little pale. Obviously, the previous strong attack also made him consume a lot. But the pale face was cold, the corners of his mouth were filled with killing intention, and Yousen''s eyes stared at him.


    "Run."


    This is the idea in the heart of falling heaven. Looking at the ancient wind, he can feel the cold killing intention in his eyes. In particular, the purple thunder clouds in the sky made him feel great danger.


    "Boy, it won''t be over. Wait for me and I''ll kill you." the falling body twinkled and fled to the distance. His speed was so fast that he reached the entrance in the blink of an eye. Looking at several people standing at the entrance of the passage, he roared: "get out."


    A palm fell, the palm print appeared and photographed the people. As soon as their faces changed, they quickly dodged, fell into the channel and disappeared.


    At the entrance of the passage, those martial arts practitioners watched the falling sky disappear, but they still didn''t reflect it. They were as strong as falling sky, and they were defeated by this young man called Gu Feng. Who is this man?


    They looked at the ancient style, especially the purple sword in his hand, which was wrapped with purple thunder, and their hearts were moved.


    Gu Feng didn''t chase down the sky, but glanced at the martial arts practitioners standing at the entrance of the passage: "guys, what are you still doing here?"


    Although the words of ancient style are light, they have a cold meaning.


    The faces of several people were stiff and looked at the ancient style with fear. At the moment, the ancient wind looked a little pale. It seemed that his arm holding the purple lightning sword was also shaking. There was a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had reached the limit. As long as they shot, they should be able to kill him easily.


    Although the Titan ape around him was powerful and unmatched, he was also seriously injured in the previous fight with the falling sky, which was no longer a threat to them.


    "Boom"


    Looking at several people with malicious light in their eyes, the footsteps of the ancient wind took a step gently. With his stride, an overbearing pressure rose from him. The sword meaning was vertical and horizontal. The billowing purple cloud in the sky made a roaring sound. The purple thunder shuttled through the thunder clouds like a thunder python. The escaping pressure made people tremble.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. Let''s leave now." those people looked at the coldness in the ancient wind''s eyes, trembled, opened their mouth quickly, and then turned and flew away towards the passage.


    After a long time, the ancient wind''s divine sense realized that those guys were really far away, which gave a sigh of relief.


    "Cough."


    With one breath, Gu Feng''s face turned white and blood coughed out continuously. The billowing purple thunder clouds in the sky also disappeared.


    The old wind had not completely recovered from the injury when he killed the insect kings before. He was hit by the attack from the bloody bone palm. Although the purple electric sword helped to resist most of them, he was still seriously injured by such terrible power. After he took strong action in his hand, he used the purple electric sword to launch a powerful attack, which can be said to be an increase on the injury, Although not as before, but the body is also a mess.


    If those people had not been frightened by the ancient wind before the fall, I''m afraid he would have to fight to the death.


    However, fortunately, the ancient wind has two kinds of treasures: life and death Qi and life and death seizing the heaven skill. With the help of local level healing pills, he recovered a bit after sitting cross legged for a while. However, his body is still very bad and his meridians are extremely fragile. He can''t use his spiritual power in a short time.


    "This damn place make complaints about bad luck, except for bad luck." Before, I was a rising wind and water, but since I entered this damn Shura ashram, I seem to have been favored by the God of bad luck.


    "Yin Yang Xuan long Dan." Gu Feng stood up and looked at the fist sized Yin Yang Xuan long Dan over the medicine tripod. His eyes were hot and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    With this pill, as long as his spirit does not disperse, he can use it to revive. It is definitely an anti heaven pill. Although the level of yin-yang Xuanlong pill may be lower than those legendary fairy pills, the material is very difficult to find. The Yin-Yang and Qi are good, but the dragon blood is hard to get even for immortals. After all, the dragon, which is the top of the monsters, is also a strong man at the top of the pyramid. Its strength is strong and terrible. Every drop of dragon blood contains an extremely terrible power. There is also Tao, which can''t be obtained at all.


    Therefore, although this yin-yang Xuanlong pill is a heavenly pill, it is difficult to see compared with many fairy pills.


    "This thing is mine now." Gu Feng jumped up and went to the medicine tripod. He stared at the yin-yang Xuanlong pill with hot eyes, and then stretched out his hand to take it down.


    Starting with the pill, a terrible force rushed into his body. The medicine contains extremely magnificent energy and Yin and Yang. The medicine went into his body and flowed all over his body. Some damaged meridians in his body began to heal slowly.


    "This..." the ancient wind widened his eyes. The yin-yang Xuanlong pill was really terrible. It was just the medicine that escaped. It had such a terrible effect.


    Took a deep breath, and the ancient wind carefully put it away.

 Chapter 520

    The ancient wind collected the yin-yang Xuanlong pill and did not hurry to leave, but looked at the huge medicine tripod under his feet. This medicine tripod is actually intact under the previous terrible energy fluctuation. It is really a rare treasure. Standing on it, he could feel the pressure from the medicine tripod. The level of the medicine tripod absolutely reached the local product or a higher level.


    Otherwise, it would not have been possible to have such a strong and powerful authority and be able to withstand the burning of thousands of years of qingluan fire.


    "Eh, there seems to be something in it." looking at the medicine tripod, there seems to be something in deep winter in the medicine tripod. But the glow inside was shining, but I couldn''t see what it was.


    "Ape, you stay outside and I''ll go in and have a look." the ancient wind opened his mouth to ape. He was also afraid that if someone came in here again, made the idea of the medicine tripod and took it away, wouldn''t he be trapped here? Therefore, let a ape guard outside.


    "Well, I see. Be careful." ah ape nodded, sat down on the medicine tripod, and glanced around vigilantly. After swallowing the healing pill, the injury in his body recovered, and there was basically no serious problem.


    Gu Feng jumped from the edge of the medicine tripod into the medicine tripod. He rowed down the ancient wind of the medicine tripod wall. However, it seemed that there was only a medicine tripod of more than ten feet, but when he jumped in, he found that it seemed a little different. All the way down, the glow was brilliant. After a quarter of an hour, his feet fell to the ground.


    Looking at the empty medicine tripod, the antique eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just now, he clearly saw something here. How could it suddenly disappear?


    "What''s the matter?" the ancient wind frowned and looked around. It was so quiet and terrible that even the glow he had seen before disappeared.


    "Little guy, are you looking for me?" a clear voice came. Then the space in front of him squirmed, the void cracked, and a figure came out of it.


    This is an old man in white robe. He has Hefa Tongyan and ruddy face, giving people a very friendly feeling. There was a soft light in the slightly closed eyes, which made people feel good.


    This person is immortal and has a sense of righteousness, which makes people unconsciously want to be close to him.


    "I don''t know if the elder is..." Gu Feng looked at the old man in white robe and said respectfully.


    The white robed old man stroked his white beard, smiled and said, "I am the master of the beast king tripod."


    "Beast king tripod?" the ancient wind''s eyes flashed. With such a domineering name, I think it''s not easy to come to this medicine tripod. However, the old wind''s eyes looked at the old man in doubt. It was not clear why he appeared here.


    "Alas, I was careless and was found by my enemies. Finally, in order to revenge me, he locked my spirit in the beast king tripod and endured the burning of qingluan fire and the burning of fire." the old man''s face was painful. Followed his arms for a while, and sure enough, two chains appeared out of thin air. Those are two golden chains, which are full of runes, with strong authority, as if they can trap and lock everything in heaven and earth.


    Gu Feng''s face also changed slightly. How much hatred is there to do such a thing. Qingluan fire is extremely terrible. It''s almost fatal and uncomfortable to endure its burning. However, the old man is also really strong. After countless years, the spirit is still so strong.


    "Little fellow, if you can let me leave here, I will definitely give you a great fortune." the old man looked at the ancient wind and said with hope in his eyes.


    The ancient wind showed bitterness: "senior, your old man''s strength is mysterious. Even you can''t get rid of it. How can you do it?"


    "There''s nothing you need to do. There''s a big array in the medicine tripod. I''ll tell you how to manipulate the array. As long as you open the array, you can release me from here." the old man continued.


    Gu Feng frowned. After struggling, he said, "OK, I promise you."


    The old man''s face flashed a happy look. Like his arm, thousands of lines and runes appeared on the surrounding Ding wall, and a stone platform appeared at the old man''s feet. The two chains connected his hands and trapped him on the stone platform. Not far from the stone platform is an altar, which is the center of the array.


    "Little guy, the altar is the array eye. As long as you destroy the altar, I can break free from the chain and get out of here." the old man shouted at the ancient wind.


    "Here?" the ancient wind stepped on the altar and opened his mouth to the old man.


    "Yes, it''s there. As long as you try your best to destroy the altar." the old man stared at the ancient wind and nodded repeatedly.


    "OK, I''ll let you out now." the ancient wind roared, the light on his fists flickered, and the powerful and powerful breath was emitted, so he was about to hit the altar.


    "Smash it down, smash it down quickly." the old man looked at the ancient wind''s fists with terrorist power, roared in his heart, and his body trembled gently because of excitement. The damned burning array that has trapped him for thousands of years is finally going to be broken.


    But after waiting for a quarter of an hour, the ancient wind''s raised fist still didn''t fall, which made the old man look worried.


    With a long sigh of relief, Gu Feng put down his fist, then looked at the old man with a serious face and said, "senior, I don''t think I can just let you out. Your old man has great strength. What if I let you out and you promise me to go back on your luck? I can''t beat you again at that time. Who can I talk to?"


    The old man was angry, but in order to get out of trouble as soon as possible, he tried his best to suppress his anger and said softly, "my old man has always said a word, which is irretrievable and has the reason to repent."


    "That''s what I said, but I''m still not at ease." the ancient wind said in some embarrassment.


    "Boy, will you let me go or not? If you don''t, I''ll kill you." the old man finally couldn''t bear it and roared at the ancient wind. At the same time, there was an extremely strong momentum towards the ancient style. That momentum is far stronger than the strong ones in the soul state, which makes the ancient wind feel terrible. It is the momentum of the strong ones in the nirvana foundation, which is powerful and unparalleled.


    However, the old style looked at the old man with a smile on his face and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t help revealing your original appearance so soon? I thought you had to continue to pretend."


    When the old man heard the words of the ancient wind, he could not help but tighten his pupils and looked at the ancient wind with surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the ancient wind had already seen through his identity.

 Chapter 521

    "Little fellow, what are you talking about? I don''t understand?" the old man was a little stunned. After that, the rage on his face disappeared and turned into a kind face, and said softly.


    The old wind curled his mouth, flashed a mocking color in his eyes, and said, "don''t pretend. I already know who you are, or what race you are. Don''t pretend."


    The old man frowned gently, smiled and said, "little guy, I still don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The old man pretended to be confused. He didn''t think that the ancient style really saw through him, but was just testing him.


    "Hum." Gu Feng smiled coldly and then said, "I have to say that you disguised very well. If it wasn''t for the little breath you leaked out because of your impatience, just before I met someone with that breath, I might have been cheated by you."


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be a family of evil demons, the evil race that caused the turmoil in the world." finally, the ancient wind''s eyes coagulated and looked at the old man with pure light in his eyes. The light was bright, and the Yin and Yang Qi floated out of his pupils, emitting a palpitating breath.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and the kind expression gradually disappeared, replaced by a ferocious face. The righteousness on him also gradually disappeared, and the steaming black fog quickly filled his whole body. The eyes radiated an incomparable light of evil.


    The towering black fog diffused from him, and a strange evil cold dispersed with it.


    Gu Fang looked at the figure shrouded in the black fog, and his face was very dignified. Indeed, as he expected, the real identity of the kind-hearted old man was an evil, yin and evil race.


    "Boy, it seems that you know our evil family, so you should also know the strength of our family. As long as you break the altar and let me out, I will give you the supreme code, and I will give you a credit when our king comes to the sky." the figure in the black fog looked at the ancient wind and said in a hoarse and tempting voice.


    "Boo!" Gu Feng sneered, "since I know you are a demon, do you think I can let you out? In addition, I have destroyed all your people I met before. I can''t even beat me. You also want to dominate the sky and land. You want the sky to open." Gu Feng sneered.


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of provoking me?" the black fog figure was obviously angry, and his terrible momentum was distributed. The black fog kept surging, and the evil smell kept emanating from him. The temperature of the world in the medicine tripod also dropped a lot suddenly.


    "Consequences? If you are suppressed, what can you do to me?" Gu Feng is not afraid of the threat of the evil devil. If he really had the means to go out of here, he would not have been suppressed by the medicine tripod for such a long time.


    "Boy, you''re really angry. Die for me." the black shadow roared, and the surging magic gas was like a roaring Mo dragon, emitting a roaring sound.


    "Fire yuan explodes." Gu Feng roared, took the lead, gathered the violent spiritual power in his palm, and then photographed the evil devil.


    With his current strength, even if Huoyuan explosion is just a huangpin martial art, the power is enough to seriously injure a heavy martial artist in the soul forging realm.


    "Jie Jie, mole ant like things, dare to fight this seat!"


    The black fog surged, and those Mo''s mouth gave out cold and strange laughter. Soon, the black evil spirit on him surged, the evil spirit roared past, and the terrible energy from the ancient wind disappeared in an instant.


    "See, this is our means. Even after thousands of years, we still have the power you can''t imagine. Surrender or death is your choice." the evil devil''s Scarlet eyes flashed evil light, stared at the ancient wind and said.


    "Surrender to your uncle." Gu Feng roared, and his terrible momentum increased sharply. The sword was intended to solidify behind him, emitting an extremely terrible momentum.


    "It''s really a talent to understand the profound meaning of the sword, but it''s a pity that you made a stupid choice, so you can die." the evil devil sneered, his words were a little unexpected, but instead he became extremely murderous. His evil evil spirit surged, followed his pale palm out of the evil spirit, and there was a black light condensing at his fingertips, pointing away towards the ancient wind.


    With the finger pointing, the whole medicine tripod trembled uncontrollably. A little black light magnified, and finally turned into a huge black long ge of nearly 100 feet. The Long Ge is shrouded in magic patterns with mottled blood.


    "Boom"


    Long Ge stabbed at the ancient wind, and the medicine tripod trembled violently. The face of the ancient wind could not help changing when he noticed the terrible smell on the Long Ge. The smell on it was terrible. It seemed that there was a demon king who could destroy heaven and earth, stabbing him with a spear.


    "Dong"


    Just as the spear was about to stab him, the whole medicine tripod trembled, and the stone platform under the antique ass burst into soft light. The light was soft, but the next scene completely stunned the ancient wind.


    When the thorn fell from the sky, the Long Ge burned up at the moment when it came into contact with the soft light. The black magic gas kept burning. It was not accurate to say that it should be purified. Finally, the whole long Ge disappeared.


    The medicine tripod is also filled with a palpitating breath.


    Those lights did not disappear, but formed a huge array in the sky, carrying a breath of terror and suppressing the past towards the evil devil.


    "Old devil, I''m not quiet when I die, but I still leave such a means." the evil devil looked at the emergence of the light array, and his face showed a touch of anger. The evil spirit surged continuously, but also turned into a huge shadow and killed the light array.


    "Four beasts seal the magic array and lock it." from the medicine tripod, a light chant came, which seemed to come from the distant ancient times, with the eternal vicissitudes of life.


    The voice fell. On the light array, strange animals appeared around and occupied the four directions of the light array. They roared and didn''t know. The light on the light was bright, and the bright light turned into chains and trapped the evil demons below.


    "Damn old devil, how can I be locked up by you again." the evil devil roared, but there was fear in his voice. The chain on his arm trapped him for thousands of years and did not break free. If he did a few more, I''m afraid the power contained in the chain could completely erase him here after a hundred years.

 Chapter 522

    "Broken sky demon hand."


    The evil devil roared, and his evil spirit surged. Then he turned into a huge palm and grabbed it at the light array in the sky.


    "Locked."


    On the altar, a vague shadow appeared. It was an old man with white hair and beard, just like the devil before. The old man opened his mouth softly and made a seal with his hands. With his seal, the four monsters on the light array also roared continuously. The smell of terror came from them. Thousands of chains full of golden runes came out of the light array and stabbed the devil like a sharp spear.


    "Poof."


    Although the devil''s hand was terrible that day, most of the chains were destroyed at the moment of contact. However, there were too many chains. Under the attack of such a terrible number of chains, the devil''s hand was finally penetrated that day. Hundreds of chains pierced the devil''s hand and completely defeated it.


    He defeated the devil''s hand that day, pierced the chain, directly passed through the evil devil''s body and bound it. On the chain, golden runes surged all over the devil''s body, wrapping him in it.


    The ancient wind looked at this scene with great horror. This evil devil is really hi terrible. I''m afraid that the broken sky magic hand just now can''t be taken over by a strong person in the soul state. I don''t know what kind of state the evil devil reached before he died. He actually has such terrible cultivation.


    The old man who suddenly appeared on the altar also surprised him. The old man had great strength and manipulated the four beasts to seal the magic array, which made the evil devil helpless.


    "Old ghost, your soul hasn''t dissipated yet." the evil spirit looked at the vague figure on the altar and roared. The voice was full of killing intention.


    The old man looked at the evil devil and whispered, "it''s coming soon. It''s just a wisp of my remnant soul. It can''t last long. I didn''t expect that a remnant soul left in the past has played such a great role today."


    "Asshole, you shameless mole ants and bedbugs, don''t let me get out of the trap, or I will destroy this world." the evil devil roared.


    "If you don''t have a chance, you will die here today. Otherwise, my remnant soul didn''t appear in vain." the old man shook his head and seemed to say another extraordinary thing. Then he ignored the roar of the evil spirit and looked at the ancient wind: "Seven star life style talent? No, eleven stars. Four stars are in darkness and chaos and have not been revealed. What''s the matter?"


    The old man looked at the ancient style and his face was surprised. It was very difficult to see the talent of seven star life style. Unexpectedly, this young man had eleven star life style, which has never been seen before.


    The old man was surprised, and the ancient wind was even more surprised. When the stars did not appear, it was difficult for even the strong people in the soul condensing realm to find out how a person''s life style talent was. What''s more, on the six stars, the stars were hidden, and the life style was not obvious. Even the strong people in the soul condensing realm could not explore.


    But the old man in front of him just glanced at him and saw him very thoroughly. The shock in her heart can be imagined.


    "Former... Senior..." Gu Feng looked at the old man and his body was tense. Although the old man was only a wisp of ghost, his mysterious means were amazing. It was said by seizing and giving up since ancient times. Although it was rare, it was not done by no one. Gu Feng is really worried that the old man has done evil to himself now. In that case, it is difficult to resist with his cultivation.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I should have disappeared long ago. It''s just a obsession, which left this wisp of residual soul to guard here. But it will be very dangerous later. I''d better send you away." The old man seemed to be aware of the worry of the ancient wind and said directly. Then, like his sleeve robe, the space in front of the ancient wind wriggled, followed by the space crack, just like a great beast, opened its mouth and swallowed him directly,


    The ancient wind felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and countless lights flashed in front of him. When he returned to God, he was already outside the medicine tripod.


    "Gufeng, you''re out. What just happened? The medicine tripod shook so badly." ah ape was startled when he saw the Gufeng suddenly appearing next to him, and then asked. Just before the medicine tripod shook, there was a terrible smell in it. The smell was so terrible that it almost scared him to death.


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell you something later." Gu Feng frowned and said to a ape. Then he looked into the medicine tripod.


    At the point of the medicine tripod, you can vaguely see two figures. The fire is burning to the sky and emits extremely hot temperature. A cluster of cyan flames jumped up, and the void burned directly into a dark hole. It took a long time to heal slowly.


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. He finally knew why the old man said that the medicine tripod would be extremely dangerous. Just now, the blue flame was actually qingluan fire essence.


    Qingluan fire essence is the essence of qingluan fire. Even if there is only one ray, the strong in Nirvana will turn into fly ash in an instant. At the bottom of the medicine tripod, it has been completely covered by flame, and all the blue flames are qingluan fire essence. It is hard to imagine what terrible power such a terrible qingluan fire essence has.


    "Roar..." the medicine tripod trembled, and there was a roar of pain and fear. The ancient wind can tell that the evil spirit is roaring and roaring. He was afraid. In the face of qingluan fire spirit, even the arrogant evil devil was afraid.


    The medicine tripod trembled constantly and soon became very red. Ancient wind and ape couldn''t bear the terrible temperature from the medicine tripod. They flashed down and stood in the distance, looking at the medicine tripod that was going to shake constantly.


    The medicine tripod became red, and a flame kept coming out, and then it quickly retracted. With the passage of time, the shaking of the medicine tripod gradually calmed down, and the roar became weaker slowly until it finally disappeared completely.


    "Is it over?" Gu Feng looked at the quiet medicine tripod and whispered suspiciously in his heart.


    As soon as the whisper in his heart fell, there was a ripple on the medicine tripod, followed by the old man slowly emerging from the medicine tripod, but compared with the previous, the old man''s illusory figure was more illusory and almost transparent.


    "Elder, are you all right?" Gu Feng asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a remnant soul. I look the same when I have something to do." the old man smiled calmly at the ancient style.

 Chapter 523

    "Senior......" looking at the old man, the old style is inexplicably sad. In fact, from the previous dialogue between the old man and the evil devil, the ancient wind has guessed that it is the old man who seals the evil devil and even haunts his mind. He is afraid that the evil devil will break the seal one day and arrange such a terrible array at the expense of his life.


    The old man gently shook his head, looked at the ancient wind with a smile on his face, and said: "it''s fate that you and I can meet. If you didn''t break into the medicine tripod, I''m afraid my remnant soul wouldn''t wake up and kill the evil spirit. It''s fate for you and me, and I''ll give you the qingluan refining tripod."


    "Give it to me?" Gu Feng''s face was stunned. This medicine tripod can trap the evil devil for thousands of years and withstand the burning of qingluan fire essence. It is definitely a treasure. Even if it is a super sect, it will be robbed. The old man unexpectedly sent this qingluan refining tripod to him, which surprised him.


    "The treasure is naturally obtained by a predestined person. You can appear here. By chance, you saw the situation in the qingluan refining heaven tripod, which shows that you and I are predestined. You are predestined with this tripod, and there is nothing wrong with giving it to you." the old man whispered.


    The old man''s words made the ancient wind unable to refuse. Moreover, such a treasure, of course, he was moved. Even if he is not an alchemist, he can be used as a treasure to attack. The qingluan refining tripod can shock and kill even the evil devil. It can be imagined that he is terrible.


    "Qingluan refining tripod can refine heaven. It''s very powerful. However, it''s difficult to use it with your current cultivation. If you use it forcibly, it may be swallowed by qingluan fire essence in qingluan refining tripod. Therefore, you can''t use this tripod until your strength reaches the soul state." the old man warned the ancient wind with a dignified face. After all, this qingluan refining tripod is very important, And the young man in front of him is a rare wizard in thousands of years. Those who have experienced such a devastating war know very well the importance of talent and strength. With the talent of ancient style, if he can grow up, he must be the most powerful in the future, so he will be so solemn.


    "Younger generation knows." Gu Feng also nodded with a dignified face. Just now, he had seen the horror of the qingluan fire essence. Although it was not comparable to the robbery of sky fire, it was also terrible. That is the best flame in this time. Even the strong in Nirvana will turn into ashes. Not to mention that he is just a teenager with dual soul forging state.


    "Little fellow, I hope you can make qingluan Lian Tianding reappear his brilliance. This medicine can help you repair the wounds of your body." the old man''s faint voice made his blurred figure fade. A gust of breeze blew and disappeared completely, leaving no trace in the world. Only a little pure green medicinal power floated into his body. Those medicinal powers entered his body. The injury in Gufeng''s body was better, which surprised him. These medicinal powers are more useful than the local Pill on him.


    After being stunned for a while, Gu Feng took a deep breath and sealed his hands. The huge qingluan refining tripod of more than ten feet radiated light and suddenly narrowed down to the size of a palm. Looking at the medicine tripod lying on the palm of his hand, I''m afraid few people can imagine that there was a very powerful evil demon sealed in the medicine tripod.


    "Let''s go, and we''ll keep going." Gu Feng took a deep breath and opened his mouth to the ape standing behind him. A ape''s light flashed, turned into a foot long little monkey and jumped onto the antique shoulder.


    The ancient wind glanced at this room, but then, after confirming that there was nothing, he plunged into the channel.


    This channel is not as spacious as the previous channel. In the dark channel, the light in front can be seen faintly. In front, there are many figures flashing. The ancient wind''s eyes swept those figures and narrowed slightly. Those people were just the people they met in the Dan room before, but their faces changed slightly when they found the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng had proved his arrogance with strength before. He beat him and ran away. What chance do they have.


    However, Gu Feng ignored a few people and went straight through him. Looking at the back of the ancient wind leaving, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The ancient wind almost shows the speed to the extreme. In this long passage, Gu Feng encountered many corpses along the way. The deaths of those people were very sad. It was obvious that there had been a very fierce battle before. Even on the bodies of many corpses, there are traces of animal claws and teeth, and the body has been bitten by demon animals.


    In the next journey, Gu Feng did encounter some monster attacks. These monsters are all monsters with ancient blood. They are powerful and ferocious. Even if he wasted a lot of strength, he just solved those monsters. It''s not hard to imagine why he saw so many bodies bitten by monsters just now.


    Along the way, Lin Dong also found some strange spiritual power fluctuations, but he did not stop. Although these things are rare, they are far from reaching the point of moving him. Compared with Yin-Yang Xuanlong pill and qingluan refining Tianding, those things are not worth mentioning at all. And he also knew that the real precious treasure, at the end of the channel, was the goal for everyone to enter the ancient secret.


    After an hour, the ancient wind finally saw the light. At the end of the passage, there was a lot of strong breath. I''m afraid it was no less than a hundred ways.


    Feeling those smells, the speed of ancient wind suddenly increased a lot. But just as he approached the entrance, a terrible wave of psychic power came. Then several attacks came in from outside the channel. Among them, there are Dao Mang, sword Qi, palm prints and fist techniques, all of which are extremely powerful.


    "Hum." Gu Feng snorted coldly. Of course, he knew what those guys outside the square were thinking. He must want to kill the martial arts repair in the channel as much as possible, so there would be less a competitor.


    "Broken."


    The low roar of the ancient wind sent out his overbearing fist intention. One punch was empty and directly scattered the attacks, while his body jumped out of the channel quickly.


    However, before he stopped his body, the sound of four or five drinks sounded, and several figures came towards him. The strong breath on each body bloomed, obviously trying to kill him at the first time.


    "Seek death." the ancient wind drank coldly, and the strong spiritual power wave came from his body and clapped his hands. The palm print with desolation appeared and photographed the two martial practitioners in front of him. The two people withered quickly in the shocked eyes, and their flesh and blood dried up and turned into two withered bones. Then he quickly turned around and kicked on the chest of a man behind him. The huge force directly collapsed his chest, and the blood mixed with the fragments of abdominal dirt gushed out of his mouth.

 Chapter 524

    "Roar" at the same time, the ape roared on Gufeng''s shoulder and quickly turned into a hundred foot beast. He grabbed the two martial arts practitioners who rushed towards Gufeng with both hands and squeezed their bodies.


    The scene was very quiet. They all looked at the man and beast with fear. Just now everything happened in an instant. The five martial arts practitioners who secretly attacked the ancient style were the two peaks of the soul forging realm. They all killed the three martial arts practitioners of the soul forging realm. But who would have thought that five people would be killed between lightning and flint.


    The blood gas filled the air, and the people were shocked with fear in their eyes. Especially those martial arts practitioners who were close to the ancient wind, the fluctuation of their spiritual power also quickly calmed down, and their face retreated slightly.


    The old wind''s cold eyes swept through the crowd, with a sneer in his mouth.


    In the middle of the square, there is a huge stone tower. The stone pagoda, which is hundreds of feet high, exudes the breath of famine. Although it has experienced countless years, it still stands. Stone pagoda has no portal, only a stone platform. There was a faint light on the test, floating around the stone tower. In front of the stone tower, there is a tall stone tablet with ancient characters engraved on it.


    "Ancient wind, here." in the distance, a surprised voice came. The ancient wind looked along the sound and saw Wu Yingying waving excitedly at himself. Shui qianrou and others are also there.


    "You''re shocking enough to stop them all at once." Luan bumie smiled at the ancient wind coming. To tell the truth, Gu Feng''s appearance just now was really shocking, which made him ring the scene of the previous triple martial arts cultivation of Gu Feng''s magic killing the sky finger and killing seven soul forging places.


    "You haven''t encountered any danger." the ancient wind glanced at several people and asked. His eyes swept over Zhuo Chengping, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He found that Zhuo Chengping''s breath was much stronger, and a little pressure came from it. It was the triple breath of soul forging realm.


    Aware of the ancient wind''s eyes, Zhuo Chengping''s face was a little unnatural. A cold idea flashed in his eyes and gave a cold hum to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng doesn''t care. Zhuo Chengping doesn''t like him. He also has no good feelings for Zhuo Chengping. If it wasn''t for the reason of water qianrou, Gu Feng might even kill him directly.


    "I also encountered some obstacles on the way, but I didn''t encounter any danger." Shui qianrou said.


    Gu Feng nodded. There is water qianrou here. As long as they don''t meet those evil people, no one can help them. After talking for a while, Gu Feng looked at Mr. Jin: "Mr. Jin, do you know where this is?"


    "This should be the ancient hidden center," said Mr. Jin in a hoarse voice with a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Although he tried his best to suppress the excitement, the heat in the children''s eyes still made everyone aware of it.


    "I don''t know what treasure finally appeared in the ancient secret collection." the ancient wind''s eyes were also slightly frozen, and said with a smile on his face.


    "The babies are all in the stone tower. Only when you go in and rush to the top floor can you know what babies are in it." Shui qianrou pointed to the stone tower and said.


    "Enter the stone pagoda?" Gu Feng glanced for a week and didn''t find that the stone pagoda had a door. His eyes fell on the ten stone platforms around the stone pagoda: "are these stone platforms the way to enter the stone pagoda?"


    "Yes, Mr. Jin has just confirmed that the transmission array is depicted on the stone platform, and it is also proved by the words on the stone tablet." Luan Bu Mie nodded and said.


    "Only ten places? It seems that the competition will be very fierce." Gu Feng glanced at the scene and roughly calculated that there are no less than 200 people. These people are not ordinary martial arts practitioners. Each cultivation has reached the dual cultivation of soul forging realm, most of which have the triple cultivation of soul forging realm, not to mention these are talents of all ethnic groups and sects, and none of them is easy to deal with.


    "It''s not difficult to grab a few places with our strength, but we can''t go too far, otherwise we will be hated by other forces. Going too far is better than falling short. I''m afraid we will join hands to deal with us once other strength are dissatisfied." Shui qianrou said softly. His eyes vaguely swept in three directions.


    The ancient wind looked along her eyes, and the three directions were the direction of Qijue sect, di Mo sect and Qian Yuan sect. At this time, Jiang Yulang, the leader of the three sects, evil heart and the elders of the Qianyuan sect also stared at them with cold eyes. However, they also knew that the ancient wind was strong and tyrannical, so they didn''t do it.


    "These guys are really a trouble." Gu Feng looked at the eyes of the three people and frowned slightly. If they really start to grab the quota, as long as the three guys fan a little, they can make people dissatisfied with them. When they join hands to attack them, even if they are strong, they can''t stop the attack of so many people.


    "When the body refining tower opens, we just need to grab two places, so that even other forces won''t show any dissatisfaction with us." Shui qianrou said.


    Gu Feng nodded. Now it''s the only way.


    After it was determined, the ancient wind closed his eyes slightly and calmed down. He knew that when the stone tower was opened, there would be a fierce competition. Even if he showed amazing strength before, he could not scare the people here. For the inheritance in the stone pagoda, these people will certainly do their best.


    And time is waiting, a little bit in the past. Half a day passed in the blink of an eye. In this half day, many forces came. Originally, there were only more than 200 people at the scene, which soared to 400 or 500. And there are no fewer strong and tyrannical people.


    "Buzz."


    Another hour passed, the stone platform trembled gently, and the stone tablet in front of the stone tower also emitted fluorescence. The runes on the stone platform circulated and the depicted transmission array glittered.


    "Boom"


    For a moment, everyone was inspired by their heart, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated like a mountain roaring and tsunami.


    The ancient wind with his eyes closed also suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling light shot out from his eyes, stabbing like the void.


    The ancient wind looked at the stone pagoda with the smell of famine and said, "has it finally begun?"

 Chapter 525

    The whole stone tower was trembling, and countless wasteful Qi was emitted from it. The halo radiates in circles, with a palpitating breath.


    At the moment, all the strong people on the scene are tightening their eyes. The breath on the stone tower is too strong, especially the fluctuation of spiritual power, which is simply outrageous.


    "Boom."


    At a certain time, a roar came from the heaven and earth, and the terrible spiritual power burst out from the stone tower. The spiritual power flowed into a terrible spiritual tide, sweeping around.


    Aware of the terrible psychic tide, everyone''s face turned pale. When they entered the ruins before, they experienced the spiritual tide and knew his terror very well. At present, everyone dared not neglect it. The spiritual power on their body burst out, followed by a series of magic weapons and sharp weapons, emitting a powerful breath in the sky, protecting them and the people behind them.


    "Boom, boom"


    The tide of psychic power surged and constantly impacted the crowd. However, fortunately, the psychic tide was only generated by the stone tower, which was too different from the psychic tide they had encountered before. It only lasted half a minute, which was the news.


    However, even for such a minute, it also makes everyone''s face a little pale. When you look at it carefully, I''m afraid the number is half as small.


    "This..."


    Many people could not help but change their faces when they saw this situation. Such a result was beyond their expectation.


    After the psychic tide, gray runes appeared on the tower God of the stone tower. The stone tower, which originally looked dim, emitted pure light in an instant. In particular, those runes are also flashing a powerful breath, which makes people startled.


    "It''s about to start." Luan bumie said in a low voice. The atmosphere of the scene was so dignified that everyone''s eyes were flashing hot and staring at the ten stone platforms around the stone tower.


    "What shall we do now?" Luan bumie whispered. He is also looking forward to the stone platform. However, he also knows that the only people who have the most strength and confidence to compete for the stone platform are ancient style and shuiqianrou. With the two of them, they can definitely win two of them.


    "I want to hold the battle here, otherwise, I''m afraid that after entering, the people of Qijue sect, di Mo sect and Qianyuan sect will target us." shuiqianrou glanced at the direction of sanzong, and said in a low voice: "therefore, it depends on you two whether you can compete for the two stone platforms."


    Water qianrou looks at each other, Luan is immortal, and there is an ancient style.


    Luan bumie was stunned. Originally, he thought Shui qianrou would want to play in person. Unexpectedly, he asked him to compete. But that''s what he expected, so he won''t refuse.


    "Absolutely no problem." Gu Feng and Luan bumie nodded, and their voice was dignified. They are also very clear that once they set foot on the stone platform, they will certainly attract many people''s attacks, so they must be very careful.


    A touch of disappointment flashed in Mr. Jin''s eyes, but he also knew that he was able to come here because of the help of Shui qianrou and others. Otherwise, just the green Luan fire outside is enough to deter him. Moreover, his strength is simply not enough to compete for the stone platform.


    At the scene, everyone''s spiritual power is constantly churning. But he didn''t move, because everyone knew that the person who came out first would bear the most attack.


    However, this stalemate will not last long. For about a quarter of an hour, Jiang Yulang of qijuezong stepped out of the crowd and reached the stone platform with a flash of his body. With a smile on his face, he said to the crowd, "I Jiang Yulang want this stone platform. Anyone who wants it can compete for it."


    The crowd looked at Jiang Yulang and glanced at more than a dozen Qijue sect''s martial arts practices standing under the stone platform where he was located. The corners of their mouths were light. If they had not been for these Qijue sect''s martial arts practices, they would have gone up.


    Soon, the ink heart of Di Mo sect and the old man of Qian Yuan sect also flashed over the stone platform and glanced at the heroes.


    Similarly, with the strength of Yidi demon sect and Qianyuan sect, there will be no difficulty in finding martial arts. These two strengths are also very strong.


    As the three men occupied the stone platform, other forces could not sit still. They aimed at the remaining seven stone platforms and occupied them.


    "I''ll take this stone platform from Yuexin Pavilion." Wu Xiu, whose strength reached the triple peak of soul forging realm, stood on a stone platform with a glowing light in his eyes. This man is dongfangye, the genius of Yuexin Pavilion. This man is also extremely powerful and has a small reputation in the purgatory tower.


    "I want this stone platform, roll down." a charming cry came, and the charming figure flashed and rushed towards the stone platform.


    "Hum, you don''t know what to do." dongfangye''s face was indifferent and gave a cold hum. Several martial arts practitioners of Yuexin Pavilion flew up, rippling with powerful spiritual power, and attacked the beautiful figure.


    "Go away." at the same time, several roars came, a terrible wild atmosphere spread, and several magnificent figures appeared in the sky. Their bodies radiated light and their fists rushed past.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth roared, and the several powerful attacks disappeared in the void in the surprised eyes of the people.


    "It''s her." Gu Feng looked at the charming figure and a look of surprise flashed on his face. The charming figure was Huangfu Ruoyun, and he attacked him in the channel.


    "Roll down." Dongfang Ye''s face remained unchanged, and a torrent of spiritual power gushed out of his palm and rushed towards Huangfu Ruoyun.


    "Ha."


    Huangfu Ruoyun gave a loud drink, the sound was like thunder, and the terrible sound wave spread. As far as the sound wave could reach, those spiritual torrents collapsed directly, and her body also flashed and fell on the stone platform.


    At the scene, everyone looked at Huang Fu Ruoyun in horror. It was just a roar that dissolved dongfangye''s attack. Gu Feng''s face was also dignified and incomparable. Huang Fu Ruoyun didn''t use any martial arts. He really just used roaring.


    "Go down by yourself, or do you want me to throw you down." Huangfu Ruoyun looked at the dongfangye opposite and said faintly. Although the words are light, they are very overbearing.


    "Seek death." when Dongfang Ye was so ignored, he immediately roared. The spiritual power in the palm gathered into a light pattern and photographed Huangfu Ruoyun.


    Huangfu Ruoyun shook his head and his pretty face was very plain. Just when dongfangye reached him, Huangfu Ruoyun jumped up and punched him.


    This fist was extremely fierce. Although there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, the space was pressed to produce a sound burst, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 526

    "Get down." Huangfu Ruoyun simply and rudely punched dongfangye directly. Her body emits fluorescence, the strong pressure spreads, and emits frightening pressure.


    On her fist, there was also a terrible palpitating wave spread. It was a terrible wave of strength.


    Dongfangye''s face was cold. Of course, he had heard of Huang Fu Ruoyun''s name. The gifted girl of the barbarian ancient ancestor had a very terrible power. Her body was powerful and unmatched, which was beyond the reach of people.


    But he, dongfangye is not bad. Yuexin Pavilion may not be better than the wild ancient people, but his name of dongfangye is also made, not a false name. What''s more, no matter how strong the body is, it is a success after all. How can it be comparable to him who has the triple peak realm of soul forging realm.


    Looking at Huangfu Ruoyun, dongfangye''s face was full of sneers. In the palm of his hand, powerful spiritual power gathered, carrying terrible waves, and printed towards Huangfu Ruoyun.


    "The strength of dongfangye is good." Gu Feng looked at dongfangye and said softly. However, the man he met was Huang Fu Ruoyun, and there was no chance of winning at all.


    "Boom"


    In the eyes of many people at the scene, the two collided on the stone platform. I''m afraid the fierce spirit power fluctuated everywhere, and a whirlwind blew up at the scene. Immediately after, a figure vomited blood and flew down from the stone platform. The people stared and saw that the man was dongfangye.


    Although many people expected dongfangye to lose, they didn''t expect dongfangye to lose so thoroughly. With one punch, Huangfu Ruoyun only made a circle, so he blew him down from the stone platform. It seems that he must have been seriously injured.


    At the scene, many people couldn''t help taking a breath. Huang Fu Ruoyun''s arrogance was beyond their expectation.


    "Let''s act too." after the battle here, Gu Feng and Luan bumie looked at each other with a smile and rushed to one of the stone platforms.


    "That boy, come and fight with me." Huang Fu Ruoyun yelled at him with his hands on his hips when the ancient wind just jumped up.


    Gu Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth, smiled and said, "Miss Huangfu, if you want to compete, there will be opportunities in the future. Now is not a good time."


    "Well, when this is over, you must promise to fight with me." Huang Fu Ruoyun said with a sense of war looking at the ancient wind.


    "No problem." Gu Feng''s mouth twitched. He really didn''t expect Huang Fu Ruoyun to be so bellicose. But if she doesn''t promise him now, she can''t guarantee that she will have a hot head to fight with herself.


    People''s eyes also swept over Gu Feng and Huang Fu Ruoyun. It was obvious that they didn''t understand what was going on. Who occupies the stone terrace wants to be challenged, but Huang Fu Ruoyun has to take the initiative to challenge. And it''s still the strong guy of the ancient style, so they can''t help but sigh that the wild ancient people are worthy of being the best fighting group.


    After dealing with Huangfu Ruoyun, the ancient wind rushed to a stone platform. The Wu Xiu on the stone platform saw the ancient wind and looked a little nervous. Before the ancient wind fell on the stone platform, it attacked him. The black spear in his hand pierced out, and the sharp spear awn pierced the void and stabbed the key of the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind did not hide or flash. The palm of his hand radiated the light of colored glass and directly poked out and grabbed the black long gun in his hand.


    "Go down." Gu Feng forced his arm and directly threw the Wu Xiu out with a long gun. Then, a martial arts cultivation whose strength reached the triple realm of soul forging realm and even one foot had entered the triple peak of soul forging realm was thrown down by the ancient wind without any resistance, which shocked many people on the scene.


    On the stone platform in the distance, Huangfu Ruoyun saw this scene, and his eyes staring at the ancient wind were even hotter. However, it was a fiery war.


    "This woman is a battle maniac." Gu Feng couldn''t help moaning in his heart when he felt the hot war in Huang Fu Ruoyun''s eyes. It can be imagined that Huang Fu Ruoyun will definitely fight with himself once the matter here is over.


    Shook his head, the ancient wind looked at Luan bumie. His opponent is not weak. He is a martial artist who has just stepped into the triple peak of soul forging realm. However, in the face of the powerful Luan bumie, even if he used his star talent, he was still not Luan bumie''s opponent. He just fought 20 moves and was bombed by Luan bumie.


    The ancient wind can see that when facing the man, Luan bumie didn''t use all his strength at all. He defeated his opponent in light of wind and light clouds.


    With their actions, the martial arts cultivation of other strength also jumped up and shouted to attack the target they selected.


    But the quietest ones are Jiang Yulang, magic heart and the stone platform of the old man of Qianyuan sect. However, when martial arts cultivation comes near, it doesn''t take three people to start. A series of attacks by the three sects are aimed at the challenging person. After killing more than ten people, few people challenge three more.


    Of course, ancient customs, Luan immortal and Huangfu Ruoyun are also many people who set foot on their stone platform. However, the strength of the three people was strong and arrogant. When they stepped on the stone platform, they could not pose a threat to the three people, so they were blasted down.


    As the war continued, people were replaced one after another in the other four battle platforms, but with the passage of time, the number of people was basically determined. The remaining four people are also very strong, and all have the triple peak cultivation of soul forging realm. But they are weaker than the old style. But such cultivation is already a top existence among people.


    The scene was quiet. Below, everyone''s eyes focused on the ancient style. They were the last ten people who entered the stone tower. Who could stay until the end made them look forward to it.


    "It''s almost time." the people looked at the increasingly bright stone tower, and a hot light flashed in one''s eyes. Even if they couldn''t enter it, they had to wait here until the people inside talked about what was in the middle. These are all important information. When you get out of the purgatory tower, you can report it to your Pope.


    The stone pagoda radiates light, and the runes flow. The ten stone platforms around the stone pagoda also echo it. The complex words constantly emerge, which will be the ancient style on the platform. Ten people are wrapped in it, and the transmission array under their feet is shining.


    "Kill him."


    Jiang Yulang looked at the ancient wind, his eyes were very gloomy and his voice was very cold. He said to the more than a dozen martial practitioners in the soul forging realm of Qijue sect.


    "Shua"


    More than a dozen people flickered and appeared around the ancient wind stone platform in an instant. Their powerful spiritual power fluctuated and blew past the ancient wind. But what they attacked was not the ancient style, but the stone platform under him.

 Chapter 527

    The martial cultivation of qijuezong looked at the ancient wind, sneered and attacked the stone platform under his feet.


    "Despicable." seeing such happiness, shuiqianrou''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yulang would be so despicable and attack at the last moment. And not against the ancient wind, but the stone platform under his feet. Once the stone platform is destroyed, the ancient wind in the transmission array does not know where it will be transmitted. Once transmitted to the turbulent flow of space, you will never want to come back.


    "Boy, if you''re with me, you''ll die obediently." Jiang Yulang looked at the ancient wind with a sneer and a dark smile on his face.


    Looking at Jiang Yulang, the old wind''s face was also shining with cold. However, now he is in the transmission array and can''t do it at all. Unless he comes out of the transmission array at this time, otherwise, he can only watch like this.


    In the distance, several people in shuiqianrou had no time to rescue at this time, and their faces were full of anxiety.


    "What a pity." some people gloated at the scene, and others looked at the stone platform where the ancient wind was located with regret. They didn''t expect that the seven Jue generals would do so.


    Under the gaze of everyone on the scene, the dozen attacks fell on the stone platform. A huge roar sounded throughout the square. However, the scene they imagined did not appear, and the stone platform did not collapse. Instead, an energy mask appeared outside, which was covered with mysterious runes to stop all the attacks.


    This scene really shocked everyone, but also eased their pale faces. However, they all looked at a group of martial arts practitioners of the seven Jue sect with a cold face, and their strong breath spread.


    "It seems to disappoint you." Gu Feng was also stunned, but he soon recovered and looked at Jiang Yulang with a joking smile on his face.


    "He''s really a lucky guy, but you won''t have such good luck when you enter the tower." Jiang Yulang looked at the ancient wind with a dark face, a cold light in his eyes and a hoarse voice.


    For Jiang Yulang''s threat, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth were slightly tilted. He ignored him at all, but looked at the transmission array curiously. Runes are flying in the transmission array, and you can feel the mysterious atmosphere.


    In HuangXuan region, no one can arrange the transmission array, and there are only a few remaining transmission arrays. And those transmission arrays are controlled by some powerful forces. Ordinary martial arts cultivation is rare.


    However, before waiting for the ancient wind to feel it carefully, the light in front of him flashed and the feeling of rotation came, and then the startled color changed in front of him. When he saw the scene in front of him, he had come to a strange place.


    Here is a barren world, you can''t see the edge at a glance. Between the whole world, there is an extremely strong flavor of famine, and in the desolate world, there seems to be a strong and arrogant flavor dormant. Those breaths are hidden in this desolate world with extremely strong oppression.


    The ancient wind looked around warily, and the body flashed into the air. However, the boundless world could not see the edge. As for the other nine who entered here with him, they did not know where they had been transmitted.


    "Honghuang pagoda is concise and dark. If you want to leave here, you must break into the ninth floor and get the key, otherwise you will be trapped in the Honghuang pagoda." a grand and dignified voice sounded in the world and reached the ears of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. If he couldn''t find a passage, didn''t it mean that he would be trapped in this desolate pagoda forever.


    But now the ancient wind has no time to think about these. He spreads out his body and flies to the depths of this desolate world.


    This desolate world is filled with a strong and powerful atmosphere. Even ancient customs dare not be careless. His divine consciousness opened and scanned around with vigilance.


    "Boom."


    Just as the ancient wind passed through a black abyss, a terrible smell came, and a black light column rushed up with rotten fretting in the black abyss.


    Feel the strong energy fluctuation on the black light column, the ancient wind''s face changed and quickly flashed aside.


    "Bang"


    The pillar of light blasted on the cliff behind him, directly collapsed it, and countless gravel fell down into the abyss.


    Before the ancient wind took a breath, then the second and third attack, and the fourth, there were seven or eight rotten black pillars of light rising into the sky to surround the ancient wind.


    "Eight wasteful palms." Gu Feng''s face remained unchanged, his body was running with spiritual power, and his body exuded a barren breath, with withered and yellow palm prints. Those palm prints with withered and yellow tails collided with those pillars of light.


    "Boom."


    Terrible energy waves came, and those light pillars and eight wasteland palms disappeared in the air at the same time.


    Although the light column disappeared, the ancient wind''s face became more and more dignified. There should be something in the black abyss, but his spiritual sense did not sense the smell of people or monsters. Everything is very calm.


    "Playing tricks, I want to see what you are." Gu Feng''s face was stunned, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword radiated Yingying light, echoing with his sword intention. With a loud cry, a huge sword cut down from the air.


    This sword is extremely powerful and decisive. Even if it is a triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm, it doesn''t dare to underestimate the ancient style.


    "Boom"


    The sword''s light fell, the sword''s spirit was wanton, and countless black mud splashed out of the abyss. The muddy water was full of rotten smell and fell on the surrounding rock wall. The rock wall was actually corroded a little.


    Seeing such a situation, Gu Feng''s face could not help changing. The spirit power surged on his body and said that all the mud and water splashing towards it were blocked out.


    However, the mud and water fell on his psychic barrier and corroded his psychic power a little.


    "What the hell is this?" Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. The mud was so strange that even his spiritual power could corrode.


    "Jie Jie, the taste of human beings. No human beings have broken into here for a long time. I don''t know whether it''s 10000 years or 20000 years."


    A faint and harsh sound came from the abyss below. The sound made the ancient wind feel cold and stand upside down, and the whole person shuddered.


    "What person, come out." the ancient wind''s eyes flashed black and white light, looked at the abyss and drank coldly.


    "Human? I''m not human." the harsh voice came again, mixed with a trace of dark laughter.

 Chapter 528

    "Human? I''m not human?!" a hoarse voice came from the abyss, and then a black figure flew up from the abyss.


    To be exact, this is not a person, but a skeleton, a dark skeleton. There are many runes winding around the bones, emitting strong fluctuations.


    "Psychic corpse." feeling the dead breath on the bones, Gu Feng''s face couldn''t help but change and screamed.


    The psychic corpse is, frankly, the corpse psychic and regenerating psychic. They were dead bodies for a long time, but after years of honing, because their flesh was very strong, they were gradually born and experienced wisdom. However, this wisdom has nothing to do with the past.


    However, if you want the corpse to be psychic, it must be a strong decision, otherwise the flesh would have been weathered with the years.


    "Jie Jie, you''re a good boy. You know so much. Your body tastes good, and the smell is very attractive." the psychic corpse stared at the ancient wind and said in a hoarse voice, but it can feel his salivation for the ancient wind''s body.


    That kind of salivation is not to want to lose, but like seeing delicious food.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe I met such a ghost." Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. These creatures are very powerful. Some are even as strong as the soul state when they were born.


    The spirit channeling corpse in front of him was also very strong. The skeleton radiated light and had a strong pressure. Obviously, the spirit channeling corpse was a calciner and had a strong body. Otherwise, there will be no runes on the bones.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen a living person for tens of thousands of years. Just in time, let me relieve my greed." the skeleton said in a low voice, and then his feet turned into a black light on the ground and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    The speed of the psychic corpse was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the ancient wind. At the same time, his palm poked out, emitting a rotten smell, and grabbed it at the ancient wind''s neck.


    The black drum is shining with golden light, which makes the antique scalp numb. He didn''t dare to be careless. The long sword in his hand stabbed out and cut it towards the palm of the skeleton.


    "Click."


    The long sword fell on the palm of the bones and made a sound like fine iron. A terrible force also poured into the body of the ancient wind. That force was really old-fashioned, the arm was numb, and even a trace of crack appeared on the company commander''s sword.


    The ancient wind quickly retreated, looked at the crack on the long sword, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The long sword was also a Xuanpin treasure, but unexpectedly, it was only a collision, and it was cracked. Especially the power of the psychic corpse. It''s terrible. It''s even more terrible than his power.


    "Jie Jie, human beings, don''t resist. You can''t beat me. You can''t break my flesh." the skeleton said in a faint voice with a strange light in his eyes, staring at the ancient wind.


    "Hum, it''s just a psychic corpse. Even if it''s physical strength, it''s not yours. Besides, do you really think I''ll be afraid of you if you compete with physical strength?" Gu Feng looked cold and threw his long sword on the ground. His body exudes the light of glass, and the light of stars shines from the sky, In an instant, it turned into a glass body, emitting golden light.


    Feel the strong pressure from the ancient wind, and a look of surprise flashed on the face of the psychic corpse. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the ancient wind had practiced such a skill.


    "Do you think you can beat me like this? Look at me breaking your turtle shell." the psychic corpse sneered low, and his body rushed towards the ancient wind like a whirlwind. The runes on his body radiated light, and the fierce breath spread.


    The ancient wind''s eyes glittered with the light of glass and roared: "today, I''ll tear down your bones into bones." the ancient wind roared and attacked the psychic corpse with the light of stars and glass.


    "Boom"


    The wave of terror spread, and the two attacked each other madly. One punch after another hit the other''s body, making a sullen sound.


    "Broken." the ancient wind roared, jumped up, and stepped heavily on the psychic corpse. The ancient wind felt extremely terrible. The space under his feet was directly cracked, and the breath of nothingness came out.


    "Qing"


    The eyes of the bones flashed scarlet light, roared low, raised the drum above the head, and patted the feet of the ancient wind.


    "Boom" the feet collided with the palm, a terrible wave formed, and the whole space became distorted. After those ripples, the whole earth collapsed with a roar. The hard and incomparable ground broke directly under such a terrible attack.


    "Get off me." the ancient wind tiger stared round and roared. The light of the glass on his feet condensed and stepped down heavily.


    "Click."


    Under the heavy foot of the ancient wind, a slight click came, and the breath on the psychic corpse obviously stirred. Then, like a shell, it was stepped into the earth by the ancient wind.


    "Roar, how could it be? You are just a hot place in the soul forging realm. How could you be comparable to my body." the psychic corpse jumped out of the earth and roared at the ancient wind.


    Looking closely, there were some cracks on his black arms, which had just collided with the ancient wind.


    "Hum, I don''t know how long my body has been decayed. Even if it was strong and terrible, it''s no longer the same as before. Only you will be complacent." the old wind sneers at me.


    "I''ll tear you up." the psychic corpse roared, his body was full of black light, and the runes on his bones flashed and converged towards its arms.


    The terrible wave came from his arms, and the surrounding space was really shaking.


    Looking at the psychic corpse, Gu Feng took a deep breath and looked dignified. He knew that the psychic corpse was really angry this time, and the attack must be very terrible.


    "Click" a purple flash electron fell from the air, and the purple electric sword appeared in his hand. His eyes were frozen, and his body was running crazy. Under the crazy gathering of life and death, a whirlwind of spiritual power blew up between the whole heaven and earth.


    "How could it be? How could he absorb so much heaven and earth spiritual power." the psychic corpse looked at the ancient wind and roared unbelievably. Such terrible spiritual power and such terrible fluctuations could not be compared with even some six or seven heavy martial arts in the soul forging realm.

 Chapter 529

    The spirit power gathered on the ancient wind long sword. In the face of this psychic corpse, the ancient wind can only use the sky sword to cut such a powerful martial arts.


    The spirit power of heaven and earth gathered, and the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand radiated purple light. Purple lightning fell from the sky and fell around his body.


    "Boom."


    Those thunderbolts, which directly pierced the earth, were extremely powerful.


    "We can''t let him continue." seeing this, the psychic corpse couldn''t help but change his face. His body was shining black, and the rune was shining, and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    When he got to the side of the ancient wind, the purple lightning fell, so that he couldn''t get in inch. Because the purple thunder had a very terrible power, which made him a little afraid.


    "Go to hell." the psychic corpse roared and punched the ancient wind from a distance. At that moment, the color of heaven and earth changed, the Qi of famine swept through, and the sound of thunder came from heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the eyes of the ancient wind also suddenly opened. In his eyes, two solid swords shot out, pierced the space and directly blasted on the body of the psychic corpse.


    "Sonorous..."


    The sound of two metal collisions sounded. Even though the psychic corpse was strong, it was still split by the two solid swords emitted by the ancient wind, and two subtle scars appeared on the dark skeleton.


    "Heavenly Sword cut." the low cry also sounded at this time. The long sword with bright purple hot light was cut off from the sky by the ancient wind. Heaven and earth were already there, followed by the outbreak of terrible spiritual power. A huge blazing sword cut the space directly. The strength of the channeling corpse burst out in an instant, and then in his frightened eyes, the powerful sword collided with his fist.


    "Boom."


    The terrible psychic power broke out at the moment of contact, and the terrible sword raged in the sky and hit his body. Even though his body was strong and tyrannical before his death, under the rage of such terrible power and sword, there were cracks in his extremely hard body, and those cracks were still expanding.


    "No..."


    The sword intention pierced the spirit of heaven and shot into it, which frightened him. Because that''s where his consciousness is. The spirit of heaven had been hardened by him for thousands of years. It was several times stronger than other parts of his body, but unexpectedly, the terrible sword pierced his spirit cover, which made him very afraid.


    "Shua..." his wailing didn''t have any effect. Countless sword ideas pierced into it and completely shattered his not particularly strong consciousness.


    "Click."


    With a click, the dark bones turned into powder and disappeared completely.


    However, on the barren land, the terrible sword was still raging. It lasted half an hour before it disappeared. The earth below has long been broken. Even the abyss has completely disappeared. The battle between one person and one corpse is terrible.


    After taking a deep breath and restoring some spiritual power, the ancient wind continued on his way. Not long after he left, the desolate breath on the damaged earth floated, and the broken earth was being repaired slowly and restored a little bit. In half an hour, the earth was finally restored, sending out the smell of famine. The heavy earth looks more solid than before.


    Of course, all these ancient customs do not know. When the wasteland is repaired, he is constantly moving forward.


    Since I met the psychic corpse, the ancient wind has become more careful. The stone tower is not very big, but the world inside the stone tower is surprisingly large. It''s only the first floor. He has flown for half an hour and hasn''t seen the edge. At his current speed, even hundreds of miles had flown out in half an hour.


    However, he has also heard some legends that some powerful people can refine heaven and earth and create a lot of space in treasure ware or utensils. Just like the qingluan refining tripod he obtained before.


    However, the stone tower is obviously more advanced than the qingluan Tianding, because there is a world here, and it is very huge.


    In ancient times, there was great power in his sleeve, which could evolve into a heaven and earth. Originally, he still didn''t believe it. Now it seems that what he said is true.


    In the course of this journey, ancient customs were also attacked, including wild beasts and races that ancient customs had never seen before. There is no doubt that these races are very strong. The ancient customs wasted a lot of effort to solve them. Under this series of battles, even if he was as strong as him, there were many scars on his body. However, fortunately, he has the power of seizing heaven with life and death and protecting the body with Yin and Yang. Those injuries are not very serious. It only takes some time to recover.


    After flying for half an hour, the ancient wind came to the sea, which was turbulent and churning. These waves are very terrible. They beat down one wave and make a roar. Even the void is broken. The roaring sound, like thunder, echoed in the ears of the ancient wind.


    The huge voice really made him feel dizzy.


    When he used his spiritual power to protect his ears, the sound disappeared. However, looking at the huge waves that rushed into the sky, Gu Feng''s face was a little ugly.


    It''s obviously not that simple to get through the sea.


    "Hoo..." Gu Feng took a deep breath, ran away with spiritual power in his body, his face was dignified, and said, "I don''t care about a small wave, which can still block my way."


    However, the following scene changed his determined face. A wild beast with the triple strength of soul forging territory rushed out of the sea and was photographed by a huge wave as soon as it flew into the sky. In an instant, the monster was torn apart.


    "Gulu." Gu Feng''s face was a little pale. Looking at the surging sea, he said, "I''d better take a detour."


    But at a glance, the sea can''t see the end. If you want to make a detour, you don''t know what year and month you want to go.


    "Die, die." after hesitating for a moment, Gu Feng clenched his teeth, flashed his body, and rushed to the sea with powerful and unparalleled spiritual power.


    As soon as it rushed out, a huge wave hundreds of feet swept into the sky and slapped it with an extremely heavy pressure.


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. He clenched his fists and punched the huge wave. The power of terror pierced through the void and blasted on the huge wave.

 Chapter 530

    The huge waves swept into the sky with the power of terror, and then patted the ancient wind with the power of more terror.


    The huge wave swept through, sending out terrible waves. The ancient wind roared, his fists came out together, and his terrible strength gathered on his fists, and then hit the huge wave sweeping the sky.


    "Boom"


    The waves shocked the world, and hundreds of feet of huge waves were directly pierced by the ancient wind. However, the ancient style was not easy. His face was a little pale, his fists were cracked, revealing the dense white bones, and some cracks appeared on his fingerbones. Obviously, the huge wave also caused great harm to him.


    The ancient style of the body stopped in the air, the two Qi of life and death in the body circulated, and the wounds on the fists gradually healed. But the cracked phalanx didn''t recover so quickly.


    "Terror." Gu Feng took a deep breath and said in his heart. It''s just a hundred Zhang huge wave. It has such a terrible momentum. In front of him, there are no less than a thousand Zhang huge waves, among which there are thousands of Zhang huge waves, and even tens of thousands of Zhang huge waves sweeping the sky. That terrible force split the sky into huge gaps.


    "If you want to block my way, let me blow you all through one by one." Gu Feng said with a dignified face and a low voice. Immediately after, the star glass body appeared, and he turned into a nine foot giant. His feet stepped out, the space clanked, and the powerful and terrible momentum radiated from him, carrying the ferocious and incomparable pressure, spreading around. The sea under his feet was directly pressed out of a deep pit with a radius of tens of feet, which was the oppressive force formed by his momentum, extremely terrible.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a huge wave appeared and rushed towards the ancient wind. The huge wave roared like an angry dragon, roared in the air and rushed over with great power.


    "Broken."


    The ancient wind sent out a low roaring sound in his mouth, like the roaring of dragons and tigers. The light of colored glass flickered, and he had rushed towards the huge wave.


    "Boom"


    With one blow, the hundred foot wave was directly broken. A wind''s cultivation now, after using the star glass body, the power of a fist is more terrible than the attack of a double strong person in the soul forging realm. If you do it with all your strength, even the triple cultivation of soul forging realm may not be able to follow.


    "Rush, rush, rush..."


    The ancient wind''s mouth made a roaring sound. His body flickered constantly and rushed towards the huge waves. A fist blows out, a terrible wave spreads, and huge waves are blown away by the ancient wind. However, in the face of the impact of those huge waves, the star glass body on him also gradually faded down. When the 50th wave was blasted, the star glass turned into a little star light and disappeared. Out of guard, a hundred feet wave fell down, directly shooting the ancient wind into the deep sea.


    "Cough..."


    The ancient wind coughed up the blood from his mouth. The blood spewed out, mixed with the sea water, and then dispersed with a strong smell of blood.


    "It''s terrible. My body can only bear it." Gu Feng''s face is very ugly. The terrible power on the hundred Zhang huge wave actually hurt him, which was absolutely beyond his expectation.


    "Roar."


    The low roar came from the sea, with a fierce breath, which slightly changed the complexion of the ancient wind. There are still a lot of breath, as many as 18, and all of them are very powerful. Three or four of them have reached the level of triple martial cultivation in human soul forging realm.


    "What?"


    The ancient wind''s eyes flashed black and white and looked into the sea. Only these huge waves made it difficult for her to cope. If she met any monster, it would make him worse.


    The black-and-white light flickered. His eyes penetrated the barrier of the sea, and eighteen figures appeared in front of him. Seeing those figures, Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. All of them are remote aliens, born in the middle of the sea, haiyasha.


    Haiyasha, born in the sea, has an extremely large number. Each is cruel and tyrannical, and its power is infinite. Whether for humans or monsters, as long as they break into their territory, there are only two results, one is to be killed and the other is to kill haiyasha. There will never be a second possibility.


    "It''s these difficult things." Gu Feng''s face was ugly and jumped directly from the sea and into the air.


    "Poof poof"


    A column of water rose into the sky. Above the column of water, there was a sea Yasha. They waited for their eyes full of tyranny and stared at the ancient wind.


    "Those who break into the Shenluo sea die." among the 18 sea night forks, a purple skin sea night fork, obviously the leader of these sea night forks, waited for the ancient wind and said in a cold and ruthless voice. He didn''t give the ancient wind a chance to speak. With a finger of the Trident in his hand, the sea night forks behind him rushed towards the ancient wind with the smell of famine.


    The smell of killing on these sea night forks surged one by one, enveloping the ancient wind. Their eyes are ruthless, and their moves are extremely powerful killing moves.


    "Die."


    The ancient wind''s eyes were also stunned. With a low roar, the palm prints fell one after another. The palm prints exuded the breath of famine. It was said that those haiyasha were shrouded in them.


    "Puff, puff..."


    When the palmprint fell, five haiyasha were killed instantly, and their bodies were disturbed by the barren air, turned into a pile of dead bones and fell into the sea.


    "Kill." the purple skin haiyasha''s mood did not fluctuate. He roared low again, and the Trident in his hand flashed a faint blue light and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    "Kill."


    Other haiyasha also roared cold and merciless.


    The water column rushed out and rushed towards the ancient wind with extremely huge energy fluctuations. Those water columns entangled, turned into angry dragons and roared at the ancient wind.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and his sword intention bloomed. The solid sword intention turned into a long sword and chopped towards the water dragon. At the same time, he showed a grass sword formula, and a sword appeared.


    The sword flashed across the sky and cut the water column directly. However, the sword did not disappear, and still rushed towards the remaining 13 haiyasha with a shocking sword intention.


    The sword cut the sky and shocked the world in World War I. A grass sword formula is more terrible than his sky sword cutting. When the sword passes by, those sea night forks don''t even have a chance to dodge. They are cut in half in an instant.


    And the purple skin sea night fork looked at the ancient wind, his eyes were not frightened, but said with a cold smile: "break into the Shenluo sea, you will wait for the gods to lower their anger and die without a burial place."

 Chapter 531

    After solving these haiyasha, the ancient wind continued to move forward. The ancient wind is very concerned about the gods mentioned in haiyecha. However, he did not think that the gods in haiyecha''s mouth were real gods. I''m afraid they were just more powerful creatures at best.


    However, even so, it also makes the ancient style care very much. The purple skin of haiyasha has reached the triple medium cultivation of soul forging realm. It must be very powerful for him to call it a spirit.


    "Boom, boom."


    Gu Feng''s powerful spiritual power broke out. He held the purple lightning sword. The strong sword intention was emitted from him. His body combined with the purple lightning sword and turned into a purple magic sword, passing through terrible waves.


    Zidian divine sword is the divine sword that gave birth to the sword spirit. Even those waves are terrible, he still pierced them.


    But even so, when we really face ten thousand huge waves, the purple electric sword is too powerful to catch. The sword is powerful and powerful, but it can''t pierce the huge waves at that time.


    "Boom."


    The huge waves beat down and directly discharged the ancient wind into the deep sea. However, fortunately, with the protection of the purple lightning divine sword, most of the terrible power was offset. However, Rao was so injured.


    "These huge waves are terrible." the ancient wind jumped out of the sea and looked at the huge waves surging into the sky like giants. These huge waves contain extremely terrible energy, and the strong road makes his heart tremble.


    "Human beings, leave here and cannot set foot in the place where gods live." a grand and majestic voice came from the sky. On the broken sky impacted by the huge waves, a man''s face appeared. It was a middle-aged man with a square face and bright eyes. Behind him, there seemed to be a golden dragon shadow, and extremely strong authority emanated from him. That mighty pressure is incomparable. Even if it is an ancient style, it can''t help but tremble.


    "The power of the strong in the soul setting." Gu Feng''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help shouting in his heart. The strong person in the condensed soul realm can''t compete with him with his current cultivation.


    "Elder, I didn''t mean to bother you, but I had to rush to the entrance of the next floor, so I broke into here." Gu Feng hugged his fist and said in awe.


    "It''s not too late to know now. Leave here quickly. I won''t investigate the killing of huhai Yasha before." the figure looked at the ancient wind and said in a indifferent voice.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, but he still hardened his head and said, "I''m afraid not. I have no choice but to choose this road. If I detour again, I don''t know how long it will take. Please forgive me."


    Looking at the empty shadow in the sky, his eyes were also suspicious. If he were a God, would he talk so nonsense with him? He would have slapped him, or sent down God to kill him.


    "Boy, if you dare to break through, don''t blame the God King for the divine punishment." the vague virtual shadow in the sky said fiercely and introverted.


    "Sorry, I have to go through here today." Gu Feng shook his head, ran away with the spiritual power in his body, wrapped Yin and Yang around him, and rushed forward with the purple lightning sword.


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll let you understand the power of the God King." the middle-aged man with square face shouted angrily, sealed his hands, and then several huge waves swept out and photographed the ancient wind. These huge waves are thousands of feet huge, very terrible.


    "Tianjian chop."


    The ancient wind has bright eyes, the purple electric sword falls back one after another, several blazing swords are cut off, carrying the terrible pressure, and the huge waves are cut off in an instant. Huge waves flew into the sky and washed down like waterfalls.


    "This is your so-called body method? That''s all." Gu Feng said with a relieved breath and a mocking smile on his face. He can now be sure that the so-called God Jun does not exist, but is just a strong creature. He can manipulate the sea, but the ancient wind is difficult to find his position for a time.


    Seeing that his means were so, he was broken by the stock. There was a flash of anger and a low roar in the eyes of the square faced middle-aged man. In the sky, his hands were constantly binding. More than ten thousand feet of huge waves appeared and beat towards the ancient wind.


    A grass sword formula.


    Although the sword meaning is not as terrible as Tianjian, the sword meaning is vertical and horizontal, and the sword spirit is rippling. A grass sword formula can turn heaven and earth into a sword cutting heaven.


    When the sword was swept, the huge waves were directly defeated. And the body shape of the ancient wind jumped out in an instant.


    Along the way, there are huge waves beating towards it, but in the face of the strong attack of the ancient wind, those huge waves are all in vain.


    "Damn it, damn it." the face on the sky roared. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the ancient wind would be so easy. At present, he said there was an attack, and what made him angry was that the ancient wind stepped into the sea area where the gods inhabited.


    Through the huge waves, the ancient wind stepped into the taboo sea area at the mouth of haiyasha, which surprised the ancient wind. Behind him was the surging sea. Huge waves swept through the sky and made a roar like thunder. But this piece is still very red, emitting a crystal light, and it is extremely calm. Even a ripple has never appeared.


    These are two very extreme phenomena, very strange, but they appear in front of the ancient wind.


    "What is this place?" the ancient wind looked up at the sky. The face in the sky looked at the ancient wind with a strange smile. There was a look of schadenfreude in the smile.


    "Next, enjoy your trip. Remember, you don''t have much time." the face laughed, and then slowly disappeared from the sky.


    The ancient wind looked at this and frowned slightly. What the face said in the sky made him care very much. He didn''t think he was bluffing. There must be his horror here.


    Standing on the Red Sea, Gu Feng''s face was uncertain. He didn''t know anything about this sea area. If he rushed into it, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Buzz"


    Heaven and earth shook, and then a spiritual whirlwind blew up, rolling up countless wasteful Qi. In the middle of the Red Sea, a pillar of light rushes into the sky and two Qi, just like a huge channel, leading to the secret of heaven. There was a strange wave, which made the ancient wind''s face coagulate.


    "That''s the way to the next floor?" the ancient wind looked at the light column through the sky with a surprised look on his face. Because from the light column, he felt a wave almost the same as the transmission array, but he couldn''t be sure at such a long distance.

 Chapter 532

    The light column is all over the sky, and the glow is diffuse. One after another, although weak, the spatial fluctuations can be perceived. The opportunity in Gu Feng''s heart has been determined. There is the entrance he is looking for to enter the next floor.


    "Someone must have arrived there." Gu Feng looked at the light column and said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he did not delay, stepped out and flew towards the light column. The ancient wind is a little anxious. He tries his best to urge the body method. The speed is extremely fast. A sharp howling came, and a long trace appeared on the Red Sea because of the oppression of the air. There was the place where the ancient wind passed.


    After a quarter of an hour, the ancient wind who was flying with all his strength could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows. He had a wonderful feeling, and the surrounding space seemed to become a little sticky. His body also became a little heavy, even sinking a little.


    "What''s the matter?" the ancient wind whispered, with a look of doubt in his eyes. The spiritual power in his body circulated and quickly stabilized his sinking body. He looked at the red sea with a puzzled light in his eyes.


    Before he could probe, wisps of fog floated out, and the startling color in front of him changed instantly. The endless Red Sea disappeared and was replaced by a continuous mountain.


    The mountains and rivers are lush with cooking smoke. The ancient wind couldn''t help being stunned. The scene in front of me was too familiar. The continuous mountains and rivers are not the mountains where he lives? And the village with smoke curling from the kitchen is where he lives.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help being excited. His eyes were a little blurred. He burst into the small mountain village in the mountain forest with tears in his eyes.


    "Child, you''re back." in the small mountain village, an old man raised his head, looked at the ancient wind that suddenly fell, and a kind smile flashed on his face.


    "Grandpa village head." Gu Feng looked at the old man. His nose was sour and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. He was an orphan since childhood. It is said that his parents were killed by powerful monsters when they went hunting in the mountains.


    So he has been around the village head since he was a child, and the village head treats him like a grandson and loves him very much. Even, he didn''t hesitate to send him and Huo linger to Cangwu hall to practice martial arts.


    Once he entered the Cangwu hall, he had not left the Cangwu hall for several years. When he went back, the whole mountain village was empty, and all the people disappeared inexplicably. Now I see the village head grandpa again. I feel sad and miss. I can''t control it at all.


    Looking at the ancient style, the village head showed a smile on his face and said, "good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "Yo, the old wind is back. The little guys have grown up." another rough voice came, and there were some noisy voices behind.


    Gu Feng looked back at the tall man with a happy look on his face: "Uncle Lin, you''re back from hunting again."


    Lin Hu is definitely the strongest man in the village and the best hunter. Most of the food of the villagers depends on him and the men in the village.


    "Isn''t it? Although the green spotted tiger is only a beast, it''s also very difficult to deal with. If we weren''t many people, we wouldn''t be able to do this big guy." Lin Hu said with a smile, pointing to the blue tiger two or three feet big carried by several people behind him.


    The ancient wind looked behind him, didn''t he? The green spotted tiger had given birth to five green spots on its forehead, and could evolve into a monster in the future.


    "Uncle Lin Hu, you are still powerful." Gu Feng gave Lin Hu a thumbs up and said sincerely.


    "Don''t bury me, you boy. You''re a strong man in the soul forging realm now. You can press us down with one finger." Lin Hu looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    When the ancient wind frowned, some blurred light in his eyes disappeared and Qingming was restored. Then he remembered that all this was false. He went back to the village and none of them stayed. Moreover, this is within the stone pagoda, and the village will not appear here. If it hadn''t been Lin Hu''s words just now, I''m afraid he would still be trapped in this dreamland.


    However, the old style was not exposed, but continued to talk with the people, just as he did not find that this was a fantasy.


    "Gufeng brother. You''re back." a charming voice sounded. Hearing this sound, even if I knew it was a fairyland, the ancient wind''s heart still couldn''t help trembling. He turned his head and looked at the girl standing not far from him. His tears were whirling. The girl was full of aura, just like a little fairy who fell into the world. Stand there and let everything not fade.


    "Ling... Ling''er..." the voice of the ancient wind was a little hoarse. Ling''er sounded because he had to leave and go to an unknown place. His heart just trembled.


    "Gufeng brother, I miss you so much." ling''er stood in the distance, looked at Gufeng and said sadly.


    "Ling''er, I miss you too." he and Huo ling''er grew up together. They missed each other for more than half a year.


    "Gufeng elder brother..." Huo linger cried sadly, and then ran towards Gufeng.


    Gu Feng, with a smile on his face, looked at the fire spirit running over. He opened his arms, ready to embrace the lovely man he thought about day and night.


    However, when Huo ling''er was close to him, his originally beautiful face suddenly became ferocious, his sharp teeth with saliva, and his voice said sadly: "brother Gufeng, I miss you very much, so come down and accompany me."


    The smile on Gu Feng''s face was also instantly cold. He had been on guard for a long time. With a clang, the purple lightning sword appeared and stabbed at "huoling''er".


    "Roar."


    The long sword stabbed "huolinger" and splashed blood. She let out a scream in her mouth and then disappeared in an instant. The mountain village in the depths of the ancient wind also disappeared in an instant, together with the villagers who treated his close relatives.


    Everything disappeared, and the ancient wind saw the red sea again, and he was standing on the sea. Opposite him was a ferocious monster with nearly a hundred feet, staring at him with red eyes.


    "Mirage?!" seeing the ferocious monster, Gu Feng''s face changed. Mirage, wild monster, can evolve all things, but those are all illusions of nothingness. However, those who fall into it can''t tell the true from the false, and mirage also relies on this environment to attack, trap the creatures and turn them into their own puppets or food.

 Chapter 533

    Mirage, this kind of monster is very rare. It rarely appears even in the flood and famine era. What he didn''t expect is that there will be a mirage here.


    However, fortunately, the mirage was not very strong, and he soon woke up when he was falling into a mirage, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Gu Feng looked at the mirage with a dignified face. This monster was very strange. He had never met it.


    "Buzzing"


    Mirage stared at the ancient wind with fierce eyes, and then a mass of white gas spewed out of his mouth. His body gradually became vain, and finally disappeared directly in front of him, even his breath could not be detected.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept around. Of course, he knew that the mirage did not disappear, but used its special means to hide, just to make people seem to disappear.


    He also had to admire the mirage, which could be hidden so thoroughly that even a trace of breath did not appear.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t help it?" the corners of the ancient wind sneered, and the sword idea bloomed and spread around. The roaring sword intention tore the space, then turned into countless thin swords and chopped around.


    "Keng..." a slight collision sound came, and the ancient wind''s eyes coagulated and looked at the place where the sound came. There, the space was twisted and turned into a mass of white fog, revealing the mirage body.


    "Sure enough, I hid here, and the gods and Demons split my fingers." the ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, and the breath of the gods and demons came out of him, with the roar of the gods and Demons ringing in the Red Sea.


    The originally quiet red sea suddenly became choppy and rolled cumulus clouds. The roar of the demon also made mirage''s body tremble, and the color of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "Boom"


    The terrible giant finger appeared, directly on the mirage''s body, and the power of the gods and Demons raged. In an instant, he tore his huge body and fell into the Red Sea.


    "Hoo..."


    The ancient wind also took a deep breath. The mirage attack is not very strong. What people fear most is its means of creating the environment. After all, the essence of adult mirage can create a real mirage. Everything is real, but it is the environment. Compared with human array masters, the layout is more real.


    However, this mirage obviously lacks strength and is difficult to confuse the false with the true.


    After solving the mirage, the ancient wind did not delay, and the speed was accelerated to the extreme, moving forward rapidly. Along the way, the ancient wind encountered many monsters in the famine period, each with extremely terrible and strange abilities. Some are proficient in the power of space and disturb space, while others are blazing like fire spirits, emitting extremely terrible flames.


    During this period of journey, it was very difficult for the ancient wind to go. There were constant wars, and the clothes on his body were also damaged. Some parts of the body were scorched, and some parts showed thick white bones. With the killing along the way, his Qi of killing is becoming stronger and stronger. Even from a long distance, you can feel the cold and fierce evil spirit emanating from him.


    "It''s through the Red Sea." the ancient wind flew in the air, and you can see a continuous land, where mountains and rivers stand, trees are green, and the smell of famine is floating in the sky. The mountains are dormant and exude amazing momentum, just like creeping beasts.


    "Dead."


    Just as the ancient wind was about to step out of the red and return to the mainland, a cold cry came from the sky. Then a palm print appeared and blasted down at it with unparalleled momentum.


    The ancient wind looked frightened and looked up. In the sky, there was a black palm print with winding lines and runes. The roaring magic gas seemed to be burning and fell towards him. Around the palm print, the space is fragmented, and space debris follow, which is extremely impressive.


    "The gods and Demons crack the sky, and the gods and demons are angry."


    "A grass sword formula."


    "Tianjian chop."


    Gu Feng''s heart trembled, but his action was not slow. His vigorous spiritual power broke out, and his body''s life and death seizing heaven power operated, emitting amazing suction, pulling the heaven and earth spiritual power to converge in his direction, and then sent out powerful and unparalleled attacks, and blasted towards the giant palm in the sky.


    "Click."


    "Boom"


    The three strong ancient customs are incomparably powerful and powerful enough to pose a fatal threat to the four or five strong people in the soul forging realm. Under the black magic hand, they suddenly disappeared, but although they disappeared, most of the magic Qi on the magic hand was defeated. The spirit power fluctuated and spread, and exploded unreservedly on the ancient wind and the black magic hand.


    "Poof"


    The fierce attack attacked the ancient wind''s body, directly spit blood from his mouth and smashed it into the red sea below. And the magic hand, under the impact of the terrible energy, more magic Qi dissipated, and then slowly disappeared.


    "Who is it? There was such a terrible attack." the blood overflowed from the ancient wind''s mouth, and his face was hard to understand. Three strong and incomparable attacks can''t resist the devil''s hand. It is conceivable that the other party has such terrible power. I''m afraid its power is at least five or even stronger in the soul forging realm.


    Who the hell is it?


    That magic hand is definitely not any of the ten people they came in. It should be a person or monster in the stone tower world.


    "Is it that guy?" the old wind sounded, and the face of the middle-aged man who appeared in the sky before could not help but sink slightly.


    "Dead?" on the red sky, a middle-aged man in golden robes stood in the air. His face was square, his body exuded an extremely strong breath, and the powerful and unparalleled authority emanated from him. Under his momentum, the space around him became a little sticky.


    This middle-aged man is the middle-aged man who became a God before the ancient wind.


    "I hid here." the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed. He looked at the Red Sea and stared at a place. A joking smile flashed on his face, which was like a cat teasing a mouse. After a while, the Qi of famine gathered and turned into a huge hand, and explored into the sea.


    In the sea, the ancient wind felt that the surrounding sea water was squeezed, and a huge palm of famine grabbed him. The ancient wind''s face changed slightly, and the palm containing the violent power flashed towards the huge palm.


    "Bang"


    The great palm of the famine was defeated, turned into the Qi of the famine and merged into the sea. Gu Feng''s spiritual power surged. He also jumped out of the sea, stood in the air, looked at him pale, smiled and stared at his middle-aged man.

 Chapter 534

    Gu Feng''s face was pale, and the magic hand fell just now. Although it didn''t hit him directly, the terrible energy that erupted made him suffer a lot of injuries.


    "We meet again." the middle-aged man stood on the void and looked at the ancient wind with a smile on his face. But the smile was cold and ruthless.


    "What do you want?" Gu Feng opened his voice indifferently, and the life and death seizing heavenly power in his body worked to repair his injured body. In his current state, Nian has no chance of winning the middle-aged man at all. If he can restore his strength, he may still have the power of a war, and he can escape at the worst. He is very confident in his speed. If he wants to escape, even the eight heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory can''t leave him.


    The middle-aged man looked at the ancient wind and sang with a smile. Then his voice suddenly became cold: "I said that anyone who breaks into the land of the gods will die, but for the sake of your boy, I''ll try my best to serve you."


    The old wind''s face changed slightly. The God servant sounded good. At best, he was just a servant or even a slave. Although the strength of this middle-aged man is good, it is wishful thinking to pretend to be a God and want him to serve around.


    "I''m afraid I can''t let you do what you want." the ancient wind opened his mouth indifferently, shining in his eyes and staring at the middle-aged man.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll break your hands and feet and destroy your spirit later. Naturally, I''ll refine your body into a puppet. At that time, I still obey my orders." the middle-aged man didn''t mind. He pulled a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said slowly.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." Gu Feng took a deep breath. If the whale swallowed the sea of air, an extremely powerful and terrible force flowed into his mouth, and the psychic power was quickly transformed into psychic power to supplement the psychic power he consumed. The breath on his body also increased sharply, with great momentum and extremely overbearing pressure.


    At the same time, above his head, the starry sky appeared, and seven big stars glittered with bright light, emitting startling starlight. And that piece of starry sky, with hundreds of millions of stars flashing, dotted in the sky, is really like the starry sky, deep and incomparable, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    Since the ancient wind used the star life grid to kill the insect King last time and recovered, his star life grid has also undergone some changes. However, the ancient wind didn''t know what it was for a while.


    "Seven star life style talent?" the middle-aged man looked at the star life style above the ancient wind''s head. His body couldn''t help trembling. He followed closely with a surprised light on his face, and his eyes flashed hot and incomparable light staring at the ancient wind: "seven star life style talent is the potential to become a God and an immortal. Heaven helps me. Ha ha."


    The middle-aged man laughed wildly, and then looked at the ancient style with greedy eyes.


    The voice was hoarse because of excitement and said, "boy, you are really a gift from God. Your body belongs to me."


    He is eager to become a God and an immortal, so he can become a God himself. However, he is just a relatively strong martial arts cultivation, and his qualification is limited, so he can never become a God. But now with such a gifted body, becoming a God is no longer a myth for him.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are cold. Looking at the middle-aged man, his eyes are full of dignified color. The middle-aged man is strong and arrogant. Even if he uses his star life, he still has no confidence to surpass each other.


    "Bring me your body." the middle-aged roared, his palm sticking out and grabbed it towards the antique body. This palm contains extremely powerful energy, even with the rules of heaven and earth. On the red sea below, when he stretched out his palm, columns of light rose into the sky, blocking the way of the ancient wind.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly. In the starry sky, the star lake fluctuated and the Lingli waterfall washed down. The palm of the ancient wind was sent out, rippling with extremely strong spiritual power fluctuations. The barren breath was emitted from him, and seven palm prints appeared. Then they quickly condensed together and turned into tens of feet of huge palms, which collided with the spiritual power palm caught by the middle-aged man.


    "Boom"


    The loud noise came, the two palms disappeared at the same time, the terrible energy fluctuated, and those water columns were defeated in an instant. The ancient style''s body shape retreated nearly a hundred feet before it stabilized. In contrast, the middle-aged man only retreated a few feet and made a judgment.


    However, the middle-aged man could not see a trace of happiness on his face, but his eyes were a little gloomy. Although this palm was not his full strength, it was also very terrible. Even the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm was difficult to follow, but it was taken down by the ancient wind. It can be seen that the palm taken by the ancient wind is also very powerful.


    "Is this the power of the Seven Star Mingge talent? It''s really different." the middle-aged man''s gloomy face was soon replaced by surprise. He knows his own situation. He can''t be born to form a destiny. If he can get it, his strength will soar. At that time, who else is his opponent at this level.


    The old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face was very dignified. After using the star life grid, his attack power increased significantly by several layers, but I didn''t expect that even if he used the eight wasteland palm, he was easily defeated by the other party''s palm. The other party''s strength is really too strong.


    "You are really strong. You are the strongest enemy I have met so far." Gu Feng took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "How are you going to give up?" the middle-aged man frowned and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Give up? That''s not my character. I admit I can''t beat you, but you can''t stop me if I want to go." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated. The breath of gods and Demons rippled, the void trembled, and the gods and Demons roared. That was the real power of gods and demons.


    The gods and Demons roared, and the virtual shadow appeared, rippling with extremely terrible pressure. The middle-aged people in the opposite side noticed such a terrible smell of gods and demons, their face could not help changing, and their eyes looked at the ancient wind became dignified.


    The light of the stars behind the ancient wind flickered and fell on his body one after another. The bright stars bloomed, and thousands of stars appeared on the ancient wind. The star lake is surging, and the spiritual power is constantly gathering behind the ancient wind


    The eyes of the ancient wind turned black and glittered with black light. A low roar came from his expansion, and his fingers were also a little in the void: "God and devil crack heaven''s fingers, God and devil are angry."


    "Roar..."


    Thousands of gods and Demons roared, and the empty shadow of angry gods and Demons appeared. Then a huge finger of God and devil appeared, surrounded by demons and guarded by gods, crushed the void and pressed it down towards the middle-aged man.


    Feel the breath on the finger of God and devil, and the middle-aged man stands upside down with cold hair.

 Chapter 535

    The power of gods and Demons oppresses the heavens. The wrath of the gods and demons, the earth burst. At this moment, the middle-aged man really realized what was the real power of God and devil and what was the real anger of God and devil.


    The gods and Demons all over the sky were roaring and roaring. The real space hunting sounded, the void was torn, and huge cracks spread towards the distance.


    "How could it be? How could they have the smell of gods and demons?" the middle-aged man didn''t know how many years he had lived, and looked at the ancient wind with a frightening light in his eyes. The smell of God and devil, which he had seen, was so terrible that his heart trembled.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re just bluffing."


    The middle-aged man roared, and his black light bloomed, quickly stabilizing his mind. Then his body changed and turned into an alien animal with blood colored huge wings behind him. This is a huge beast with a hundred feet. Its body is covered with mysterious lines. Its wings are as red as snow, emitting an extremely strong smell of blood. Its eyes are scarlet and stained with the smell of death. The wings gently burst, and red light came out from them, with a very strong bloody gas.


    "The blood of the heavenly bat extinguishes the light." the middle-aged man turned into a huge monster and screamed sharply in his mouth. His wings shook, and the mysterious lines on his body also twinkled with strange light at this time. A strong and incomparable light converged on his forehead, emitting a rich and incomparable blood gas, with a trace of destruction, and then shot at the God devil''s crack sky finger.


    This blood light is incomparable. It is hundreds more powerful than the devil who attacked the ancient wind at the beginning. Obviously, the beast has to use the strongest horizontal attack in the face of the real God and devil crack Tianzhi who has been blessed by the ancient wind and stars.


    "Boom"


    The terrible psychic power fluctuated, and the black light and blood fog bloomed in the air at the same time, occupying half of the sky. And the sky, also under these two huge and incomparable forces, was torn into a huge and incomparable gap.


    "Broken!"


    The strange beast smiled faintly, his palm suddenly grasped it, and his scarlet eyes flashed across the forest cold color.


    Bang!


    On the bloody light column, the sky blood awn suddenly burst out, just like a sea of blood. The sea of blood filled the sky and covered the sky. It was just a few breathing times, which shrouded the God devil crack sky finger, and the terrible blood energy rippled and bombarded the God devil crack sky finger constantly. Under the constant impact of the bloody energy, the God devil''s sky breaking finger also burst into black energy.


    Pooh.


    The magic crack finger was broken, and the ancient wind also gushed out a mouthful of blood. There was a touch of pale on his face and clenched his teeth. The beast was really powerful. I didn''t expect that even if he used the magic crack finger, he still couldn''t resist his attack with the help of forming a life style. The result exceeded his expectation.


    "That''s it."


    The beast looked at the ancient wind whose cards were disintegrated indifferently. The blood pool behind him flashed gently, and several powerful blood light columns appeared. They shrouded the ancient wind from all directions. The blood light almost blocked all the retreats of the ancient wind.


    The beast obviously didn''t intend to give the ancient wind any way back, even if it caused some damage to the ancient wind''s body, he didn''t care at all. Because he can use powerful means to refine the ancient flesh again.


    The ancient wind looked at the light column from all directions, and a different color flashed in his eyes. Then he pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the divine knowledge moved. The qingluan refining tripod appeared, and the ancient wind also plunged into the medicine tripod. Although the ancient wind can''t use the qingluan refining tripod to attack, you can still hide in it.


    "Bang bang"


    The huge roar came, and those bloody light columns roared on the qingluan refining tripod, which made the qingluan refining tripod tremble and emit a huge roar. The sound shook the world. Even the calm red ocean also set off huge waves, all of which were caused by sound waves.


    "It''s very fast to hide." there was a soft sound in the mouth of the beast. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the ancient wind had such a backhand. But then there was a dull sneer on his face: "think you can''t help hiding in me. It''s just a hard turtle shell. Watch me smash the tripod with people."


    The voice fell, and behind it was the vibration of its wings. One after another, the bloody light emerged and blew towards the qingluan refining Tianding.


    Within the qingluan refining tripod, the ancient wind felt the shaking earth and the roaring sound, and pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Qingluan refined the heavenly tripod. Even qingluan fire spirit could not damage it, not to mention the attack of a demon beast in the soul forging realm. He admitted that the beast was very powerful, but he could never break the qingluan refining tripod.


    Next, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he couldn''t hide here. If the beast finally found that the qingluan refining tripod had no way to keep outside, he wouldn''t want to go out.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a day." the evil devil who has become a little vain and is being suppressed by the four beasts in qingluan refining Tianding looked at the ancient wind and said with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    The ancient wind looked at the evil devil. Hundreds of chains of order were wrapped around him, and countless runes were wrapped on them, giving off a thrilling smell. Those chains of order sneaked into his skin, and you could see that a little bit of evil spirit was being dissipated. In this kind of dissipation, his body became blurred and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    The old wind glanced at him and said, "it''s much better than you."


    "Boy, how about we make a deal?" the evil devil didn''t care about the ancient wind. A dark light flashed in his scarlet eyes and said to the ancient wind.


    "What deal?" Gu Feng looked at the evil devil, raised his eyebrows and said.


    The evil devil looked at the ancient wind and said slowly, "as long as you let go of me, I''ll help you get rid of that thing outside."


    In the qingluan refining tripod, although he can''t see the happiness outside, he also knows that there will be a powerful enemy chasing the ancient customs outside. Otherwise, he won''t hide in the qingluan refining tripod.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to directly refuse: "it''s impossible. Don''t be paranoid."


    This evil devil is absolutely more terrible than that beast. It is the reason for the turmoil in heaven and earth. If you really let him out, I don''t know how terrible the consequences will be.

 Chapter 536

    "You should know that if you don''t let me go out to help you, you will be trapped here forever." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind and said with a strange light on his face.


    His eyes shot evil light and penetrated into the ancient eyes.


    "Boom"


    The evil light entered into the mind of the ancient wind, and suddenly there was a terrible explosion sound. Then the devil roared and roared, and a wisp of evil breath was invading the mind of the ancient wind.


    In this case, Gu Feng''s face changed, the life and death seizing heaven skill in his body operated by itself, and the two Qi of life and death surged, which wiped out the light of evil in an instant.


    Although the evil light was erased, the ancient wind''s face was not good. I was almost controlled by this evil devil if I didn''t pay attention. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the consequences will be in my eyes.


    "Eh..."


    The evil devil looked at the ancient wind was not controlled, and the evil light was wiped out in an instant, which made his face resist a touch of surprise. Magic stripe and evil light are his means. Although his strength is being eroded a little now, even if it goes on like this, he will disappear completely. However, in his current realm, even the peak martial arts of soul forging realm will be controlled, but the ancient style is not affected. How can he not be surprised. If the realm of the ancient wind reaches the peak of the soul forging realm, even the higher soul condensing realm can be accepted in front of him, but now the ancient wind really only has the dual cultivation of the soul forging realm, how can it erase the evil light of the magic stripe.


    "Evil is evil after all, and can only use these means that can''t be on the table." Gu Feng''s face was slightly cold, but his eyes looked at the evil became dignified.


    This evil family is worthy of being the culprit of the turmoil in heaven and earth. They actually have such strange means. Fortunately, he has the power of seizing heaven by life and death and the two Qi of yin and Yang. This is the top creation between heaven and earth. Otherwise, he will certainly be controlled by him.


    "Why are the evil patterns and evil lights useless to you?" the evil devil didn''t care about the coldness on the ancient wind''s face, and said to the ancient wind.


    "You don''t have to know," Gu Feng replied coldly, and then ignored the evil spirit. But bowed his head and thought.


    As the evil devil said before, it''s not a way for him to stay here all the time, but with his current cultivation, he can''t fight the bloody sky bat when he goes out. There was only one result, that is, he was killed. Even if he used purple lightning sword and seven star life grid talent, he had no chance of winning. Because there are so many differences between the two, they are no longer on the same level at all.


    "Maybe there''s another way?"


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and his eyes twinkled. He thought of the picture of life and death in his body, powerful and unparalleled, with supreme power. And every time when your life is in danger, the life and death map will appear. This time, if we can communicate the life and death map, the blood colored sky bat outside is not afraid at all.


    Gu Feng sat down with his knees crossed. His mind sank into his body and came to the Dantian place along the meridians. In the elixir field, the Qi of life and death floated and became so strong that it was terrible. Even the ancient wind didn''t notice that the two Qi of life and death in his body were unknowingly rich to this extent. The two Qi of life and death intertwine and rotate in his Dantian to form a Tai Chi diagram. At the top of the Tai Chi diagram, the life and death diagram is quietly suspended, and the wisps of life and death Qi are connected with the life and death Tai Chi diagram below.


    Gu Feng tried to touch the map of life and death with divine consciousness. The two Qi of life and death on the map swung, and then there was no movement, which made Gu Feng''s face wrinkle.


    This picture of life and death is quite miraculous. He has no way to use it. He can only move by himself.


    "I can only spell it once." after trying many times, the life and death picture was still unmoved. Gu Feng couldn''t help but straighten his face and said solemnly with his teeth.


    He doesn''t want to stay in qingluan refining tripod all his life. Let''s not say whether he can break through the triple restriction of soul forging realm here. The main reason is that he doesn''t have time to wait.


    In the qingluan refining tripod, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes, and the black-and-white light came out of his eyes with an extremely strange fluctuation.


    "The power of life and death?" the demons felt the energy above the black and white light, and their faces couldn''t help changing. He was no stranger to the two Qi of life and death. In the turbulent era of heaven and earth, they didn''t know how many people were killed because of the two Qi of life and death.


    "How can you have the power of life and death." the evil devil''s eyes flashed an unbelievable look, screamed at the ancient wind, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Gu Feng was stunned, then a smile appeared on his face and said, "so you are afraid of life and death."


    The two Qi of life and death are really powerful. When the ancient wind was in Cangwu hall, it was only when the martial life was five or six times heavy. He used the two Qi of life and death to make a martial cultivation with a pure body environment suffer a great loss. Now he doesn''t know what happened to the unlucky guy.


    "Maybe you can use the two Qi of life and death." the light in the ancient wind''s eyes flickered. He didn''t use the two Qi of life and death for a long time, because his cultivation in the past was not enough, and there were few two Qi of life and death that could be used. But now he has broken through to the soul forging state, and there should be more life and death Qi he can use.


    At the thought of this place, the ancient wind suddenly jumped out of the qingluan refining tripod. Just out, a bloody beam of light rushed towards him with a strong evil spirit. The light column contains extremely huge energy, which is not weaker than the full blow of a soul forging realm double martial arts cultivation.


    "Drink."


    The ancient wind shouted loudly, and the boxing intention of dominating the world was waved. It was the boxing intention of overlord boxing, rippling in the void. The terrible fist idea filled the air, and more than a dozen bloody energy beams shot towards the medicine tripod broke in an instant.


    "Finally come out?" the bloody sky bat looked at the dozens of light columns cracking, and his face was slightly cold. However, when he saw the voice standing on the qingluan refining tripod, the voice couldn''t help being surprised.


    "I came out to kill you." the ancient wind said in a flat voice.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll see how you kill me. You can''t resist my move. Why do you want to kill me?" the bloody sky bat didn''t pay attention to the ancient style at all.


    The God devil split sky finger was really terrible, which made him feel afraid, but what he feared was the power of the God devil, but the God devil split sky finger. With the dual cultivation of ancient customs, he really couldn''t understand what means he had to threaten himself and let him threaten to kill himself.


    The ancient wind didn''t have too many words. The starry sky above his head opened, and the seven stars radiated light, spreading the most powerful power. Among the seven stars, a white flawless star and a dark star trembled gently. The two stars trembled and burst into light, but what they emitted was not the power of stars, but the energy of life and death, creation and destruction.

 Chapter 537

    Life and death, creation and destruction are two very extreme forces. However, at this time, they appear on a person at the same time. A person''s star destiny radiates extremely powerful power.


    The red eyes of the bloody sky bat are wide open. Although the energy fluctuation is not very strong, it emits a palpitating breath. The power of life and death is very terrible. He didn''t know how many years he lived. Although one can''t break through the shackles, he also knows the terror of the power of life and death, which is a power that can''t be countered at all.


    "How could he have the power of life and death?"


    At this moment, the body of blood talent trembled. His heart was in fear, which made him more afraid than the spirit and devil breath produced when the ancient wind used the spirit and devil to crack the sky finger.


    The power of life and death, even the gods and demons, is difficult to control, and countless gods and Demons also want to have it. It can be imagined how terrible the power is, which makes the gods and Demons salivate.


    "Life and death beam, decide life and death."


    Gu Feng looked at the talent of blood color. Life and death took the power of heaven in his body. A low roar sounded. His eyes turned black and white in an instant, and the whole person exuded a strange smell. Then he pointed his finger at the bloody sky bat. One black and one white represented the two stars of life and death. Two beams of light were emitted from them, and then entangled with each other and rushed towards the bloody sky bat.


    The ancient wind''s body trembled, and even the whole starry sky trembled. The power of life and death is so powerful that it is difficult for him to control, and his life will collapse. The beam of life and death flashed by, and countless stars in the starry sky collapsed and became dim, and then reborn rapidly, just like the evolution between life and death.


    The light beam of life and death is very strong, and even exceeds the power of the ancient wind god''s crack finger. The terrible energy fluctuates. The ancient wind''s face also becomes extremely pale. The black-and-white eyes are shining. There is a trace of blood flowing out of the eyes. Obviously, this energy is beyond the scope that the ancient wind can control now.


    "Hold on, we must kill him." Gu Feng roared in his heart, his body trembled constantly, and his bones made a crisp sound. The golden runes on the bones twinkled and radiated light, covering his whole body. It''s also an ancient style. His physical body is strong and powerful. It should be far more than the martial cultivation of the same level. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, he uses such a huge two Qi of life and death. His body can''t support it at all and will collapse long ago.


    The blood color talent was hairy all over. Looking at the beam of life and death that shot at it quickly, his eyes flashed with horror. He couldn''t believe that such a powerful attack was sent by the ancient wind, and it was the power of life and death.


    "Roar." after being stunned for a moment, the blood colored sky bat immediately reflected that the blood colored light on his body was blooming, and his whole body was wrapped by the blood colored lines. The wings behind him vibrated, and the blood colored light condensed on his forehead.


    Looking at the ancient wind, the bloody sky bat said solemnly, "it''s impossible to defeat me. You really surprised me more and more. You still master the power of life and death, but after I destroy your spirit, all this is mine."


    The bloody sky bat roared, and his eyes flashed with excitement. Although the beam of life and death is powerful, he doesn''t think he will lose. He will put it in the hands of this boy who has only two levels of soul forging realm.


    "Sky bat blood extinguishes the light." the blood talent roared, the blood color light column on his forehead shot out, and then turned into a blood talent in the air, screaming and swallowing at the death beam.


    "Boom."


    When the two collided, earth shaking sounds broke out, and terrible energy fluctuations rippled, tearing the red sea directly below, resulting in a bottomless pit. After struggling with the beam of life and death for a while, the talent transformed by the blood column was directly penetrated. The terrible force impacted the ancient wind''s body. The ancient wind was like a kite with a broken line. It was hit and flew and fell on the qingluan refining tripod.


    Although the beam of life and death became dim because of the previous collision, it was still rippling with extremely terrible power and shot at the blood talent.


    At this moment, the bloody sky bat finally felt the danger. It was a danger that could threaten his life.


    The blood lines on his body were blooming, and the terrible force protected his body and wrapped him in it.


    "Boom."


    The beam of life and death came and blew on his body. After holding on for a moment, the layers of power finally collapsed, and the beam of life and death shot at his body without reservation.


    "Bang"


    "Ah..."


    With the scream and the complete burst of energy, a huge bloody figure was blasted from the sky into the Red Sea. The bloody figure is the bloody talent. The wings behind it were cut tangentially, the blood lines on its body were also broken, and the whole body was cracked. On the bloody body, there are two Qi of life and death, which are constantly eroding his body.


    "Damn it, get out of here."


    The blood color talent shouted in horror. Under the entanglement and erosion of the two Qi of life and death, his power was losing rapidly, and even the life energy in his body was gradually disappearing. He knows what this means. If he continues like this, I''m afraid he will die, disturbed by the two Qi of life and death.


    He was roaring and his body was full of bloody light. Although the two Qi of life and death were terrible, the number was not many after all. Under the action of those bloody light, he was driven away from his body bit by bit.


    When the two Qi of life and death were all driven away, his body had been broken, cracks were everywhere, and his bones had been exposed in some places.


    "Little beast, you deserve to die." the physical pain made the blood talent angry to the extreme. He has been on the first floor of the stone tower for thousands of years and has never been so seriously injured. He was even honored as a God by many creatures on the first floor of the stone platform. Now he was so embarrassed by a boy with dual soul forging state, which was a naked humiliation to him. Only by killing the ancient wind can we solve his hatred.


    "It''s you, not me, who should die." the angry voice of the bloody sky bat just sounded, and the old wind was cold and full of murderous voice also sounded in his ears.


    The cold voice made the blood colored sky bat''s body tremble slightly. I don''t know when the ancient wind had arrived behind him. There was boundless kindness in his eyes, staring at him. In his hand, there was a purple lightning sword wrapped with purple thunder, emitting extremely strong sword spirit and authority.


    "Chop"


    The cold voice came, and the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand cut it down at him.

 Chapter 538

    Purple light shines and thunder roars. The sword idea rippled and fell with thousands of thunder.


    "No..."


    The bloody sky bat opened its huge mouth and roared in horror. But now, he was seriously injured and couldn''t resist the violent blow. Although Gu Feng''s face was also pale and his body had almost reached the limit, the power of the purple electric sword was very terrible.


    "Poof"


    The huge purple sword fell from the air, accompanied by thousands of thunder on the huge body of the bloody sky bat. Those purple thunders pierced his broken body in an instant. Then the blood splashed, and the huge head flew into the sky, with fear and dare not look on his face.


    "Hoo..."


    After killing the bloody sky bat, the ancient wind''s body has reached its limit. A sense of tiredness came towards him. There were several wounds on his body that burst open and blood flowed out. These injuries were caused when he used the beam of life and death before.


    Infinite fatigue comes, and darkness comes with it. The ancient wind fell into a coma as soon as it was dark. The purple electric sword vibrated gently, and an illusory figure appeared on it. It was the spirit of the purple electric sword. With one move of his palm, he gently moved Gu Feng''s body to the purple lightning sword. Strands of purple light enveloped him.


    The power of life and death seizing heaven in his body worked, and the vitality of heaven and earth slowly gathered towards his flesh. In his body, there are also strands of green energy surging, repairing his injured body.


    It''s a very pure medicine. There aren''t many pills for ancient wind injuries. But those healing pills are at least local healing pills, which contain extremely huge power. Moreover, a few days ago, he got the pure and terrible power from the medicine tripod, which was definitely far more than Tianpin. Those medicinal powers were not refined by him at all, but hidden in his body. At this time, they finally poured out without reservation and repaired the ancient wind''s body under the effect of life and death.


    Under the action of these pure spiritual powers, the wounds on the ancient wind are healing rapidly. Even the strong people in the soul state are extremely surprised to see that speed.


    After all, it''s almost impossible to recover from such a serious injury and ordinary martial arts cultivation without ten days and a half months.


    However, only half an hour later, the wounds on Gu Feng''s body have healed, and even his spiritual power has recovered more than half. This speed is amazing.


    This also benefits from the ancient style''s special body. After experiencing the direct of heaven and fire, his body is more solid, and his recovery is also very amazing.


    Half an hour later, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes and felt that he had recovered his body, and his eyes could not help flashing a surprised color.


    Then he looked at the distant sky, where the light was bright and the columns of light were all over the sky. The purple lightning sword and the qingluan refining tripod were accepted and flew away in the direction of the light column.


    At the moment, under the pillar of light, there are five figures. These five people are Jiang Yulang, magic heart, the elder of qianyuanzong, Huangfu Ruoyun and Luan bumie.


    Jiang Yulang and the old man of the Qianyuan sect stared at Luan bumie with a strange light in their eyes. They knew that Luan bumie was with the ancient style, so they didn''t like him much.


    "If you want to make a move, don''t hesitate. Otherwise, wait a minute, you won''t have a chance." Luan bumie didn''t mind their unkind eyes, but said stiffly and coldly.


    "Hum, he hasn''t arrived yet. I''m afraid he''s dead on the first floor." Jiang Yulang said stiffly and coldly looking at Luan bumie. They had felt here for more than half an hour, but except for the five of them, no one else came. I think everyone else is very fierce.


    After all, although this is only the first floor of the stone tower, there are dangerous places everywhere. They came here after World Wars. And they also suffered some injuries.


    Luan bumie glanced. Others didn''t know the strength of ancient customs, but he knew it. Although that guy is not old, his level is not very high. But the strength is powerful and terrible. He is a real pervert. I''m afraid that among the younger generation, only the top ten talents such as Shui qianrou can surpass him.


    However, for such a long time, the ancient wind still didn''t arrive, which made him worried. The stone pagoda is full of secret places. If the ancient wind is trapped somewhere, it is not impossible.


    "Whew"


    In the distance, the light flickered, and a figure with a strong momentum was approaching rapidly. The man exuded a cold breath, a strong evil spirit diffused, and a light blood mist filled his body.


    "Bang"


    The man fell to the ground, kept a certain distance from the people, and stared at the pillar of light leading to the sky.


    "Gong Yi of moon invitation villa." seeing the visitor, unusual colors flashed on their faces. Moon invitation villa was definitely one of the most powerful sects among the top sects thousands of years ago, even better than the current land demon sect. It was only a sudden change 500 years ago. Once it declined, it has never recovered. It can only be regarded as a first-class force.


    No wonder they are so surprised that no outstanding descendants have been born in the invitation villa for hundreds of years. They can only be supported by the older generation. Unexpectedly, Gong Yi, a genius, will appear in this generation. Even if it is placed in the whole HuangXuan region, it is also a resounding figure.


    Gong Yi''s body is full of blood. Obviously, he has experienced extremely fierce fighting before.


    "Hey, it seems that the boy should have died on this floor." after waiting for another quarter of an hour, Jiang Yulang pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and sneered. The old man of emperor Qianyuan Zong also showed a smile on his face. He also knew that the ancient style was strong. It was certainly the best thing to be without such a strong competitor.


    "He''s not as weak as you think." Huang Fu Ruoyun, who hasn''t spoken all the time, glanced at them and said in a cold voice.


    "Miss Huangfu thinks he''s still alive?" Jiang Yulang said contemptuously. Alive but not here? Is that trapped? It''s best to be trapped forever.


    "No, he has come." Huangfu Ruoyun looked at the sky in the distance, and a hot sense of war flashed in her beautiful eyes. Her delicate body trembled, wisps of brilliance radiated, with extremely strong pressure.


    Her physical body sensed a powerful force, which also came from her physical body. Among them, only the ancient wind has such strong physical power.

 Chapter 539

    "Here we are."


    Huangfu Ruoyun''s eyes flashed hot light and stared at the approaching figure in the distance. The closer the figure is, the stronger the war will be on her.


    "Sure enough." Luan bumie looked happy. Originally, some uneasy mood was also relaxed in an instant.


    "Why didn''t this little beast die here." Jiang Yulang''s faces were a little ugly.


    "Boom,"


    The roar came, and the sound explosion was huge. Then a black figure appeared in front of everyone. It was the ancient style. However, now his face is a little pale, his clothes are broken, and his body is also covered with spots of blood sacrifice. Although it is dry, the bloody gas emitted makes people understand that he must have experienced a hard struggle before.


    Luan didn''t put out a flash, so he came to the side of the ancient wind, looked at him and whispered, "ancient wind, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I''ve had some trouble, so I wasted some time." Gu Feng''s eyes swept Jiang Yulang, magic heart and Zhou Qian, the elder of Qianyuan sect, said softly.


    Luan bumie looked at the ancient wind and frowned slightly. Naturally, he could see that the ancient wind was injured, and the injury was not light, and even the spiritual power in his body was in some disorder. Such a situation rarely occurs. Obviously, the trouble that the ancient wind said before is certainly not small.


    "Really all right?" Luan bumie preached. His eyes swept over Jiang Yulang intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just a little injury. It''s all right."


    The ancient wind gave Luan bumie a reassuring look. With a sigh of relief, Luan bumie knew that ancient customs were not aimless. Since he said so, it was no big deal.


    "Hey, your name is Gu Feng, isn''t it?" Jiang Yulang didn''t speak. Huang Fu Ruoyun drank at Gu Feng with his hands on his hips.


    "Miss Huangfu, we have met." Gu Feng has a headache, and he is also a little afraid in the face of this belligerent woman. But his face did not show, but smiled and said hello to her.


    "Now we have arrived in the tower, why don''t we have a big fight now and see who our flesh is more powerful." Huangfu Ruoyun''s beautiful eyes looked at the ancient wind hotly. If he didn''t know, he thought there was an affair between them.


    When they heard Huangfu Ruoyun say so, their faces could not help changing. Who doesn''t know that the savage ancient family is strong and unrivalled in flesh. All of them are body refiners. Although there are several martial arts to cultivate spiritual power occasionally, they are extremely rare and their strength is not very strong.


    But don''t underestimate the body refiners of the barbarian ancient family. Their flesh is strong and unparalleled, and the strong are everywhere. However, there are several elders in the clan who can compete with the strong ones in the soul condensing realm. The wild ancient clan is definitely a strange race, which is an existence that the super forces are unwilling to provoke.


    And Huang Fu Ruoyun is the best among the barbarian ancient families. Although he is not as big, round and tall as the people of other barbarian ancient families, his flesh has been tempered to an extremely terrible level. One punch smashes the void and can definitely do it. In the triple realm of soul forging realm, not many people can take his fist.


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Huangfu, I''m afraid this is not a good time. If you and I can stick to the last layer, it''s not too late for us to fight in the first World War."


    Huangfu Ruoyun is very strong. Although he doesn''t have a strong momentum, he can feel the ancient style. Huangfu Ruoyun is very strong. Among the people, even Jiang Yulang is not his opponent. Luan can''t be destroyed. Among the people on this trip, only Huangfu Ruoyun is the biggest threat.


    "No, what if you can''t hold on until the end." Huang Fu raised his willow eyebrows and drank.


    Jiang Yulang and others on the side were smiling. They were happy to see Gu Feng fight Huang Fu Ruoyun. No matter who wins or loses among them, it will have no impact on them. On the contrary, they will lose a competitor. Of course, it would be great if they could fight to lose both. It will save them a lot of trouble.


    Gu Feng turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Huangfu, if I can''t stick to the last word and you stick to it, do you think it''s necessary for us to compete? On the contrary, it''s the same. Moreover, if we fight here, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for some people with ulterior motives."


    Huangfu Ruoyun''s Willow eyebrows picked and thought about the ancient style. It was really as he said. If either of them can''t stick to the end, it can only show that they are not strong enough and are not the opponent of the other party. Of course, there is no need to continue the competition.


    "OK, I promise you. I hope you won''t let me down and can stick to it until the end." Huangfu Ruoyun frowned slightly, thought for a while and agreed.


    Jiang Yulang and Zhou Qian''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect that Huang Fu Ruoyun, who was still full of war just now, would stop because of an ancient saying, which surprised them.


    The devil''s heart looked at the ancient wind and frowned slightly. Although he didn''t say anything else, he hit the point all at once, so he had to pay attention to the ancient style.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this should be the channel to the next floor. I don''t know who is willing to go first?" Jiang Yulang couldn''t say anything when he saw the two people who had died down. Therefore, he looked at the light column of the sky and directed at the people.


    The scene was silent, and everyone had no words. Although this light column is likely to be the channel to the next floor, all this is unknown. Even the next level of the world is unknown. After all, they have faced such danger on this floor. When they enter the next floor, they don''t know what kind of danger is waiting for them. No one is willing to take the risk. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    After a moment of silence, the ancient wind stepped out with an indifferent smile and said, "since there is no one, let me do it

 Chapter 540

    Outside the stone tower, everyone stared at the stone tower. Although they can''t see the situation, no one looks away, because they all want to know at the first time who can go to the last step and get the supreme inheritance in the stone tower.


    "Buzz"


    The stone tower trembled and the halo spread around.


    "There''s something moving. Did you come out so soon?" the people couldn''t help but be frightened. They just went in for more than an hour. They really broke into the last floor. If so, the experience in the stone tower is too simple.


    However, when everyone was in doubt and focused all their attention on the stone tower, three light columns shot out from above the stone tower.


    Three figures were thrown from the stone tower and landed on the stone platform. There were two corpses, covered with scars and without a trace of breath. These three bodies were the three who entered the stone tower and did not reach the light column.


    "Ah, young master..."


    "Young master..."


    The three miserable voices came from the forces behind the three people. Seeing the bodies of the three people, their faces were pale and their palms trembled. It''s not easy to get to this step, and their qualification to enter the stone tower also proves their extraordinary.


    But even so, they still died here, which made them heartache. At the same time, they are afraid, because they all know very well what will be waiting for them as long as they get out of the purgatory tower.


    It''s not good to protect the master. The only way to wait for them is death. No one at the scene sympathized with the three people and their men. It was normal to kill in the purgatory tower, even in the whole continent. The strong are respected and the weak eat the strong.


    "I don''t know what happened to the others?" someone whispered at the scene. Their eyes glanced at the three bodies and their bodies trembled. The scars on the body were really terrible, and the faces of the three were twisted and terrible. It was obvious that they were killed by torture. This kind of death method was very cruel, which was unimaginable for ordinary people.


    "Since it has not been transmitted, there should be nothing." many people secretly said.


    "Will the ancient wind be all right?" Wu Yingying also noticed the sad death of the three people, and his pretty face was full of worry.


    Feng Qingyang glanced at the corner of his mouth and said carelessly: "don''t worry, Gufeng guy is a pervert. If everyone else has something to do, he won''t have anything. You can put 10000 hearts in it."


    "At this time, you''re still so poor..." Wu Yingying was a little angry, hiding from lotus feet and said unhappily.


    One side of the water qianrou ran over her shoulder and whispered, "the wind is right. The strength of a wind will definitely be fine. Don''t worry. We just have to wait here quietly for him to come back."


    "Hmm..." Wu Yingying nodded, and then her concerned eyes turned to the stone tower again.


    "Woman, woman..." for the worried and concerned expression on the face of the two women, they were quite helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the second floor of the body refining tower?"


    When the outside world was shaking, the ancient wind that appeared on a strange land through the light column just looked at the world in front of us. This is a more desolate world. The cold wind roared past. Even he felt a bone cold.


    In the distant sky, blue ice crystals appeared, the whole space was frozen, and the biting cold wind came from there. The earth under his feet was very hard. Through careful observation, we can see that the earth was completely frozen. Even a little bit of ice was spreading along his feet towards his whole body.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, the spiritual power in his body worked, and the cold ice broke directly. He stepped on the earth with great force, and the whole earth trembled, but it did not crack, and even the deep pit did not appear. Such a situation is a great surprise to the ancient style. With his current physical strength, stepping on it with force has a distance of 10000 kg, but even so, it is difficult to shake the frozen earth, which shows the horror of the cold ice.


    "I don''t know what danger this floor will encounter. It''s better to be careful." the eyes of the ancient wind are slightly coagulated. The first floor is very terrible. I met a five heavy blood colored sky bat in the soul forging realm, which almost killed him. I don''t know what danger there is in the second floor. Especially in this cold land, he can''t figure it out.


    It would be much easier if Shui qianrou were here. The ancient wind whispered in his heart. Shuiqianrou is the martial cultivation of the ice attribute skill, and the extremely cold ice attribute skill is also the ultimate cultivation. This cold world is not afraid of shuiqianrou at all. But unfortunately, here is his ancient style, not water qianrou.


    However, at this time, he can''t tolerate the ancient wind to think about so many things. He flew towards the center of the world.


    Although the cold wind is terrible, the ancient wind is also the dual cultivation of forging the soul. The body is also very strong. Although it will cause some obstacles to him, it will not affect him much.


    In the ancient wind so full speed on the road, closer and closer to the blue earth. A howling cold wind blew through his skin, and there was a feeling of pain like cutting with a knife. Looking down, a thin scar appeared on his arm. But before the blood came out, it had frozen.


    "What the hell are these cold winds? They are so terrible." Gu Feng''s face was slightly frozen. You know, his body was very strong. Physical strength alone is enough to make him fight a triple martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. But such a strong body was torn by the cold wind. Although it was small, it was enough to make the ancient style pale.


    Because he is at least hundreds of miles away from the ice blue earth. Even if he tries his best, it will take some time. It was hard for him to imagine how terrible the cold wind on the ice blue earth was.


    "Ancient wind..." a slightly surprised and surprised woman''s voice sounded behind the ancient wind.


    The old wind''s body trembled and his face was bitter. There was only one woman entering the stone tower, Huang Fu Ruoyun of the barbarian ancient family.


    Turning his head, it was really Huangfu Ruoyun standing behind him and looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Gu Feng''s eyes swept Huangfu Ruoyun and found that he had no wound except that his clothes were slightly damaged. The cold and sharp wind here didn''t play any role in him.


    "The savage ancient clan is really powerful." Gu Feng secretly said that he boasted that he was strong in flesh, but now it seems that he is still a little behind Huang Fu Ruoyun.

 Chapter 541

    The ancient wind nodded, without too many words, but looked at the ice blue earth in front. If they want to get to the entrance to the next floor, they have to cross the ice blue earth.


    "Hoo..."


    The cold wind blew and rolled up a tornado. The cold wind tore the space like a skate. The space was cut a small hole, and then it healed quickly.


    "These are Yin Sha cold winds." looking at those gray cold winds, Huang Fu Ruoyun said with a dignified color on his face.


    "Yin Sha cold wind?" the face of the ancient wind can''t help changing. Of course, he knows that this wind is very terrible. If those with insufficient cultivation step into it, they will be frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. However, the cold wind of Yin Sha is almost invisible in the Huang Xuan region. Even if it appears, it is rare, but on the vast ice blue land here, it is all Yin Sha cold wind, which makes the ancient wind feel numb.


    After being stunned for a moment, Gu Feng exhaled and sighed, "it seems that we can only detour."


    There is no doubt that it is a straight road to the center of the second floor. If it is a detour, it will take a lot of time. However, compared with time, ancient customs are more reluctant to risk their lives to break through the cold wind.


    "Are you afraid?" Huang Fu said with a smile on Ruoyun''s pretty face, looking at the ancient wind.


    "Here is the cold wind of Yin Sha, the cold wind, which is very terrible. Moreover, the ice blue land is vast, and I don''t know what danger I will encounter when I break in." the ancient wind said positively.


    "Are you afraid?" Huangfu Ruoyun didn''t answer the old wind, but looked at him with a smile and whispered.


    The old wind twitched at the corners of her mouth. It was clear that what the woman wanted was to compete with him.


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Gu Feng admitted very simply, which is not a shame. Yin Sha cold wind, and still more, admit that fear is not a big deal.


    Huangfu Ruoyun smiled and said, "just admit your fear."


    The voice fell, and she had stepped into the icy blue earth with one foot. As he stepped in, a cold wind blew fiercely and blew towards it.


    "This stupid woman." Gu Feng was stunned and then scolded. He didn''t expect Huangfu Ruoyun to break into the ice blue earth so rashly. The countless cold winds blow and send out a palpitating cold breath.


    "Buzz"


    Huangfu Ruoyun''s body was emitting a little fluorescence. Although the light was weak, it was suffocating. The cold wind blowing towards it was blocked outside her body. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the ancient wind could not help but coagulate. The flesh of Huang Fu Ruoyun was stronger than he imagined.


    "Although the Yin Sha cold wind is terrible, it can also temper the flesh, and it is more effective than you temper the flesh with spiritual power. With your physical strength, the Yin Sha cold wind here will be of great benefit to you."


    Just when the ancient wind was still lamenting Huangfu Ruoyun''s strong body, her voice came over. The ancient wind was stunned. There was a strange light in his eyes and looked at Huang Fu Ruoyun. He knew that Huangfu Ruoyun''s words were true. Between heaven and earth, a lot of special energy could be used to temper the flesh. For example, he used the power of yin and yang to temper the flesh in Yancheng, which is the truth. Here, the same is true. The Yin Sha cold wind is cold, piercing and cold into the bone marrow. Here, the flesh body is continuously refined. Finally, if the sword can be crazy, the strength of the flesh body will be greatly improved.


    Since ancient times, many practitioners have also looked for Yin Sha cold wind places to exercise their flesh, but few people can really get crazy about the sword. After all, if they are not careful, they will be frozen, not only the body, but also the soul.


    The ancient wind''s eyes flickered and looked at Huang Fu Ruoyun walking in the black Yin Sha cold wind. In the face of these Yin Sha cold winds, her face had no change. Obviously, she had experienced the Yin Sha cold wind to harden her flesh before. Otherwise, I would never be so calm.


    "Well, the sky fire disaster didn''t kill me. Can a cold wind make me retreat?" Gu Feng looked at Huang Fu Ruoyun, who was moving forward, and his heart crossed, and stepped forward towards the icy blue earth.


    "Hoo"


    The footsteps fell, and the Yin Sha cold wind blew and shrouded him with a biting chill. Only when you really touch the cold wind of Yin Sha can you know its horror. Yin Sha cold wind, Yin Sha ghost Qi, Yin ghost walking, the cold wind seems to pierce people''s mind with the sound of ghost roaring.


    The cold wind directly tore the space and made the antique scalp numb. His mind moved, his body enlarged, emitting the light of glass and stars. On his huge body, he was dotted with thousands of stars, emitting the light of stars.


    These Yin Sha cold winds are really terrible. Even the ancient wind can''t compete with it only by relying on the flesh. It can only be used to form the glazed body.


    While the star glass body appeared, the cold wind of Yin Sha like an angry dragon suddenly blew on him.


    "Yay"


    The harsh sound came, and a cold breath spread all over his body and poured into his body. On the star glass body, there was a foot long gap. Although there was no defense to cut the star glass body, it was enough to make the ancient style pale.


    As for the extremely cold breath entering the ancient wind''s body, he felt that the whole person seemed to have fallen into the extremely cold ice cellar. The cold was so cold that even his blood and psychic power were frozen.


    In Gu Feng''s body, the skill of life and death seizing heaven works, and the gray Yin evil cold wind that enters his body is swallowed up little by little and integrated into his body and bones.


    "Can even the cold wind of Yin Sha swallow it?" the ancient wind was surprised, followed by great joy. The life and death seizing heaven skill claims to be able to seize the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Now it doesn''t exaggerate. But his cultivation is not enough. When he is completely strong, he will be able to do that step.


    With the power of life and death, the ancient style has also played a lot. He kept moving forward with steps, and gradually became relaxed from the difficulty at the beginning. The star glass body on his body collapsed and appeared again and again under the constant attack of the Yin Sha cold wind.


    However, the ancient wind''s flesh is gradually oppressive. The original white as jade skin began to change some colors because of the ancient gray energy integrated into the Yin Sha cold wind.

 Chapter 542

    Instead of becoming black, the white skin gradually became the color of white jade, in which a little soft light appeared. However, the soft light gives people a sense of massiness and depth.


    This is a process of transformation, but the process of transformation is also quite terrible, because if you can''t bear the cold Yin Sha cold in the Yin Sha cold wind, you will be frozen into ice sculptures in an instant, and even the spirit will be completely disappeared.


    The ancient wind continued to advance, and the star glass body burst and then appeared. However, under the cold wind, even if the ancient wind could condense the star glass body many times, it could not condense again after the seventh star glass body burst.


    However, at this time, the flesh of the ancient style is also strong to a terrible extent. The soft light radiates to resist the attack of those Yin Sha cold winds. Although there was still a biting cold wind that entered his body and left traces on the surface of his skin, it would not pose a fatal threat to him.


    Under the effect of life and death seizing heaven power in his body, the cold wind of yin and evil that entered his body also condensed into one with his flesh, making his flesh more solid.


    Severe cold and heat, extreme cold and extreme heat. It can be said that he has experienced ancient customs, and under the action of these two energies, his body is much stronger than ordinary martial arts.


    "Hum..."


    The muscles of the ancient wind trembled slightly, and a magnificent momentum was blocked from him. Those cold and incomparable Yin Sha cold winds were blocked by that momentum. His body exudes extremely heavy pressure, and that kind of prestige can be compared with Huang Fu Ruoyun who is not walking in front of him.


    In front, Huangfu Ruoyun also noticed the unusual smell around him. Looking back, he looked at the ancient wind walking in the cold wind with the same ease. His beautiful eyes could not help but coagulate. Because the ancient wind did not use the glass body of the stars, but just moved forward like this, allowing those Yin evil cold winds to sweep towards him, and falling on him just made bursts of banging sound.


    "This guy..." Huang Fu Ruoyun looked at the ancient style with a complicated complexion. She was surprised that the body of the ancient style could get such a huge promotion in such a short time.


    They were savage ancient people. They had the blood of the gods in the famine period. From the time of birth, they were destined to be strong and unmatched. In addition, the special cultivation method of their wild ancient family, the place where they calcine their bodies, and the strength of their flesh are absolutely unimaginable by other forces.


    Even among the savage ancient families, there is such a place that can temper the body and give birth to the Yin evil cold wind. Although the Yin Sha cold wind there is not as terrible as here, it plays a great role in the exercise of the flesh.


    "You are really surprising people all the time." Huang Fu Ruoyun said with a complicated complexion. In those days, in the cold wind cave of the wild ancient family, she didn''t know how much pain she had suffered and how many secondary and death hardships she had experienced before she survived and trained her body to such a powerful situation. But now, the ancient style has only been half an hour, and her body is even higher. It''s really more popular than people.


    "It''s just a fluke." Gu Feng smiled gently and said, "let''s hurry up."


    Huangfu Ruoyun nodded. They stepped heavily on the ground, turned into streamers and flew away in front. Although the cold wind of Yin Sha is terrible, it is not a threat to them at all. After half an hour, they finally saw a high platform, above the high platform.


    "Tongtiantai." Gu Feng and Huang Fu Ruoyun stood under the high platform and looked at the glittering golden font, exuding peerless majesty.


    "It should be here." the ancient wind whispered.


    "Absolutely not wrong." Huangfu Ruoyun''s eyes also flashed a happy look. As soon as they flashed, they rushed towards the high platform.


    When they reached the high platform, they found that there was already a person on it. It''s Gong Yi of moon invitation villa. They were slightly stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the first person to arrive here was Gong Yi.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept around and found that there were only six futons on the high platform. Does this mean that only six people can enter the next floor?


    "Whatever, take one first." the ancient wind walked towards one of the futons. He wanted to do it, but a mysterious force blocked him from sitting on the futon.


    "There should be a ban here. Only when all the people arrive can they compete for the last six places." Gong Yi said indifferently. He had tried before, but found that he couldn''t sit on it. Now he saw that the ancient style was the same, so he had a guess in his heart.


    "It seems that one person must be expelled." Gu Feng frowned and looked at the figure approaching rapidly from four directions in the distance. He couldn''t help whispering.


    "Shua..."


    The speed of the four people was very fast. In a flash, they reached the high platform. Four people on a high platform, instantly noticed the situation on the high platform, several people immediately opened the distance and looked at each other warily.


    Luan bumie flashed to the ancient wind and looked at the other five people.


    "It seems that there are six more places. We have to expel one person." Jiang Yulang said with a smile.


    Although he wanted to expel one of the ancient customs or Luan bumie, it was obviously unrealistic for them to come in together now. As for Huang Fu Ruoyun, that''s impossible. Against Shang Huangfu Ruoyun, his odds will never exceed 50%. In desperation, he looked at Gong Yi in the frontier. Among the people, only Gong Yi has the worst background.


    "Do you want to quit by yourself, or do you want me to throw you out?" Jiang Yulang looked at Gong Yi with an indifferent smile and contempt in his eyes.


    Devil''s heart and Zhou Qian didn''t speak and looked on coldly. Huangfu Ruoyun was also not interested. Among the people, the only one who could make her interested and raise the sense of war was Gufeng.


    "They want to expel Gong Yi." Luan''s immortal eyes swept over Jiang Yulang and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. These three people may have formed an alliance. Just like him and ancient customs, they must ensure that they are all in the stone tower, so as to have a better chance to face the final inheritance.


    Gu Feng smiled on his face, looked at Gong Yi with great interest and whispered, "sometimes people who look ordinary are also tigers who can bite. Look, who will win this time doesn''t know."

 Chapter 543

    "Do you think Gong Yi will win?" Luan bumie looked at the ancient wind unexpectedly. Although Gong Yi''s strength is also very strong, inviting Shanzhong is only a first-class strength after all, which is not small compared with the top strength. Moreover, Jiang Yulang''s strength is very strong. They had a short fight before and are very clear about Jiang Yulang''s strength.


    "Whoever says he has a big head, his strength must be very strong." the ancient wind curled his mouth and said with an inexplicable light in his eyes. He is also from the first-class force, Cangwu hall. Even better than Gong Yi, because he didn''t enjoy much of the resources in Cangwu hall. But even so, he came here all the way, with the cultivation of the proud young generation. Sometimes personal opportunities are very important.


    Although Gong Yi just stood there quietly, he felt a faint sense of oppression from Gong Yi. That kind of power is stronger than Jiang Yulang, so he doesn''t think Gong Yi will lose. Most importantly, he felt a strange smell from Gong Yi, which made him have some guesses in his heart.


    "I''m also very curious to hear you say that." Luan bumie looked at the light in the eyes of the ancient wind and said with a smile. He held his shoulders in his hands and took Gong Yi and Jiang Yulang who were facing each other on the high platform.


    "Do you roll down by yourself or let me throw you down?" Jiang Yulang said coldly when he saw that Gong Yi didn''t speak.


    Gong Yi''s eyes were indifferent and said indifferently, "if you go down now, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Ha ha, embarrass me? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Jiang Yulang was stunned, followed by a mocking laugh, and then with Gong Yi on his face, "I''ll see how you embarrass me."


    The voice of "jiuxuan ice soul palm" fell, Jiang Yulang''s mouth roared low, his body rippled with a strong breath, jumped two Qi, and rushed towards Gong Yi like a roc spreading his wings.


    The powerful spirit power in his hand gathered, and a layer of ice crystal wrapped his palm, emitting an extremely cold breath, and printed towards Gong Yi.


    Gong Yi''s eyes lifted lightly. There was no emotional change in his eyes. It seemed that this palm was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Dying." looking at Gong Yi''s indifferent expression, Jiang Yulang flashed a cold flash in his eyes, and his palm print was heavily printed on him.


    "Tear heaven''s hand." just when the palm print was about to fall on Gong Yi, a purple brilliance flashed in his eyes, and the cold voice drank out. He also suddenly broke out a powerful and powerful momentum, which was incomparable and had exceeded the triple realm of soul forging realm. At the same time, a huge and unparalleled animal claw appeared in the sky and caught Jiang Yulang with endless evil Qi.


    Feeling the power, everyone''s face couldn''t help changing. Jiang Yulang, in particular, exhaled loudly: "how possible."


    The realm in the purgatory tower is imprisoned in the triple soul forging realm. Since the birth of the purgatory tower, there have been countless arrogant figures, but no one can break this law. Now Gong Yi has gone beyond the triple realm of soul forging realm, and the two are still fighting.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yulang''s momentum was weak. He couldn''t care too much and retreated quickly.


    "You can''t quit. Go on." however, Gong Yi won''t give him this opportunity at all. His indifferent voice came out and patted him with his palm. On tiankong, the huge animal claw also fell immediately and fell very quickly towards Jiang Yulang.


    "Help me."


    Feeling the terrible smell on the beast''s claw, Jiang Yulang''s face changed greatly. He rushed to the demon heart and Zhou Qian for help.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Qian and evil heart looked at each other, and their strong breath burst out. They each wielded a spiritual skill to attack the beast''s claw. After all, they are now concerned by the alliance. If they lose Jiang Yulang, their situation is not very good.


    However, the void wriggled in front of them, and two powerful spiritual powers burst out, which collided with the spiritual power of the two people.


    "You guys, it''s not good to interfere with other people''s fighting." Gu Feng stepped out and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "Poof." before evil heart and Zhou Qian could speak, Jiang Yulang was hit by the palm and fell off the platform.


    "Boy, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you." Jiang Yulang looked at the ancient wind with a resentful face. If it had not been for the ancient wind to stop him, he would never have been blasted off the platform. Falling off the platform doomed him to lose the qualification to enter the next level.


    The space wriggled, and the space around Jiang Yulang flickered, forming a psychic vortex, and then sucked him into it.


    "What a pity. I wanted to take this opportunity to kill Jiang Yulang." Gu Feng looked at the place where Jiang Yulang disappeared and couldn''t help but frown. He planned to use the speed of life and death to kill Jiang Yulang after he landed. Unexpectedly, such a situation would happen.


    "He should have been sent out. It seems that it is impossible for unqualified people to stay in this stone platform." Luan bumie said.


    "Whatever, let''s go on." Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders, indicating that it doesn''t matter, and then sat down on a futon.


    Magic heart and Zhou Qian looked at the ancient wind. Although their faces were angry, they had nothing to do. They were lucky enough to stay here. If Gu Feng and Luan bumie were together and the bottomless Gong Yi shot at them, they would never sit here.


    Buzzing


    The space trembled, a wisp of mysterious breath came, the futon radiated light, and the ancient wind gradually faded their figure, until they finally completely disappeared from the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the purgatory tower.


    "Ah... Little beast, you must die." the angry roar suddenly sounded. The people looked at the stone platform and found that Jiang Yulang didn''t know when he had appeared on the stone platform. Now his face was livid and full of resentment. The ferocious face is difficult to connect with the handsome and elegant Jiang Yulang before.


    "What''s the matter with Jiang Yulang?"


    "Hey, hey, what else can I do? I must be depressed because I lost my qualification."


    "Unexpectedly, even Jiang Yulang has been eliminated. Is there really such terror in the stone tower?"


    In the round when they didn''t listen, they were all guessing about the happiness in the stone pagoda. However, these words were harsh in Jiang Yulang''s ears.


    "Shut up," Jiang Yulang roared at the crowd.


    "Oh, a loser is still roaring here, and I don''t know where the confidence comes from." a contemptuous sneer remembered. Although the voice was small, it fell in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 544

    The crowd looked at the speaker. They wanted to see who dared to provoke Jiang Yulang at this time. Jiang Yulang must be ashamed and angry.


    "Who is it? Come out."


    Sure enough, the voice fell, Jiang Yulang''s body stiffened, and then a cold murderous spirit burst out on his body. The cold light flashed in his eyes and swept through the crowd.


    His majestic momentum was released unreservedly because of his rage. The whole space was really hunting. Many people''s clothes were also pasted on their bodies under the oppression of that momentum. Feeling that momentum, many people present changed their faces. They are worthy of being seven peerless geniuses. They have such a strong momentum. Few of them can have such a terrible momentum.


    "It''s your grandpa. What can you do with me?" Feng Qingyang stepped forward and looked at Jiang Yulang with a smile. Naturally, there was no need to say more about the contempt in his eyes.


    "Are you looking for death?" Jiang Yulang''s eyes were extremely cold, looking at the cool light shining in his eyes. A majestic killing intention shrouded the past towards the breeze.


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill me." Feng Qingyang said sarcastically with a faint smile.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Jiang Yulang''s voice was cold. When he stepped on the stone platform, his palm was empty. In the void, his animal claws became like eagle claws. His fingertips were full of spiritual power, with a sharp and domineering breath.


    "Ape, I''ll give you this bastard." seeing Jiang Yulang coming quickly, he quickly went to the back, and said to the ape who was enjoying patting Wu Yingying on the shoulder and squinting his eyes to sleep.


    "Boom"


    The black light broke out, and a more intense and overbearing momentum emerged. The black light shone, followed by a startling animal roar. On Wu Yingying''s shoulder, a ape opened his eyes, flashed evil spirit in his eyes, jumped up, and then the claw with only a normal thumb laughing patted Jiang Yulang.


    "Bang"


    One big sound and one small sound collide in the air, and the black light shines. The visual impact is very strong.


    "Roll." the clear and crisp cry came, and the light was bright. In an instant, it turned into a huge arm. There was a heavy and incomparable pressure on the arm, and the space was wrinkled. Suddenly swing down again.


    "Poof..."


    The huge animal arm fell on Jiang Yulang''s body, directly blew him out and hit the stone platform heavily.


    Before, Jiang Yulang wanted to attack him when he was swallowing the Dragon ape''s blood, so this time a ape didn''t show any mercy and directly poured all his strength.


    "You..." Jiang Yulang''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His fingers trembled and pointed to a ape, and his eyes were full of incredible color. He was defeated with one punch. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he shot angrily and had great power, but he didn''t expect that even so, he was still blown away by a ape''s punch. Even he was a little difficult.


    "Wow..."


    Looking at Jiang Yulang who fell to the ground, the people couldn''t help but be in an uproar. Is this the arrogant and powerful Jiang Yulang? But I didn''t even punch. The gap is too big.


    They looked again at the ape who was quietly carrying on Wu Yingying''s shoulder. Their eyes were full of fear.


    "Sure enough, there are just as many war pets and perverts as there are masters." Feng Qingyang didn''t expect such a result. After a while, he took a deep breath and said.


    A ape was white, with a clear eye, slightly closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the third city of stone pagoda is empty and lonely. There is no mainland, no generation, a void space. There was no end to it. The lonely atmosphere filled the whole space, which made the ancient wind here feel heavy.


    "What is this place?" said the demon heart stiffly. He didn''t talk much, so his voice was a little stiff.


    "The boundless world." Gong Yi''s eyes flashed a strange light, and his voice said in a deep voice: "there is no heaven and earth, no earth, no sun, moon and stars, and there are only empty and dead years. It''s very difficult to enter here and go out again."


    "It''s difficult, but since you can come in, there must be a way out. And since there is inheritance here waiting for people to find out, it can''t be a dead end." Gu Feng said with a smile and looked at Gong Yi with an inexplicable light in his eyes: "I don''t know. Can you take us to the next level?"


    When they heard the words of the ancient wind, they were already, and then they looked at Gong Yi aside, with a look of doubt in their eyes.


    "Why do you think I know where the entrance to the next floor is?" Gong Yi looked at the ancient wind and looked calm. However, the eyes with slight waves showed the real emotion in his heart.


    Gu Feng shrugged, glanced at the dark boundless world and said, "if I''m not wrong, you''re not Gong Yi, or you just occupy a soul of Gong Yi''s body. It shouldn''t be wrong to give up and be reborn."


    Gong Yi didn''t speak, but just looked at the ancient wind quietly. However, his eyes were not calm, flashing a trace of light, staring at the ancient wind. At the same time, he also had a breath like a wild beast dormant. However, the others are not calm. They look at Gong Yi with a look of horror. No wonder Jiang Yulang will be defeated by him. That''s the reason.


    The breath was aimed at the ancient style, which he naturally felt. But he just smiled calmly and continued: "you don''t have to be surprised. I just guessed that I have a special feeling for the soul. As for your purpose, I don''t care. Even if it''s to compete for the last inheritance, everyone depends on their own means."


    "I wonder if you can take us to the next floor now?"


    Gu Feng looked at Gong Yi and said in a flat voice.


    Gong Yi''s face was complicated. After a while, he slowly said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Hearing Gong Yi''s words, several people''s bodies tightened in an instant. He can beat Jiang Yulang with one move. His strength must be powerful and terrible. I''m afraid even if they go together, they may not be Gong Yi''s opponents.


    Gu Feng smiled: "you can''t do it, and you don''t dare to do it."


    "Indeed, I feel a trace of danger in you. Although I don''t know what it is, I won''t rush to fight you until my goal is achieved." Gong Yi looks at the ancient wind, his eyes are slightly frozen and says slowly.

 Chapter 545

    "Come on, come with me." Gong Yi turns around and walks towards the slowly dark void.


    "Do we really want to follow him?" Luan bumie frowned and said. Don''t say this person is not Gong Yi. Even if he is, they dare not follow him. Who knows if this guy will pit them.


    "Now, we have to follow him. This is the only way." the ancient wind spread his hands. Before the first floor and the second floor, they can still find the direction, but here, there is no heaven. Slowly emptiness, nothing, not even spiritual power, they can only choose to believe Gong Yi.


    "Let''s go. Don''t think so much. He won''t do it to us now." Gu Feng patted Luan''s immortal shoulder, followed by a flash of body shape.


    Luan bumie shook his head and could only follow the ancient wind. Just as the ancient wind said, now they have to choose to believe Gong Yi. Of course, he is also very careful. The spiritual power in his body runs slowly. As long as he finds something wrong, he will take action at the first time.


    Huangfu ran after the ancient wind when he picked up Ruoyun''s Willow eyebrows.


    Magic heart and Zhou Qian looked at each other. Although they were unwilling, they could only follow behind them. Otherwise, they can only wander aimlessly in this void.


    Several people flew with all their strength for more than half an hour, and a little star light appeared in the dark void. The light looked for color and warmed people''s body. The light of those stars contains extremely rich energy of heaven and earth. That kind of energy is several times richer than outside.


    People couldn''t help looking up. In the void, they didn''t know when several huge stars appeared. The starlight, which contains pure spiritual power, shines from the stars.


    Among the stars, there seems to be a scroll and incomparable existence.


    "What are those?" Zhou Qian said excitedly, looking at the stars in the sky.


    Gong Yi looked up and said, "among the stars is the former owner of the stone platform, which is used to preserve Kung Fu, martial arts, pill and treasure."


    "Isn''t that what''s in it those skills, martial arts and precious weapons?" hearing Gong Yi''s words, the demon heart''s stiff face also showed a trace of excitement and said eagerly.


    Zhou Qian was even more unbearable. His body trembled with excitement and his feet were going to fly towards the stars.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing." Gong Yi glanced at them and said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Qian and the devil''s heart frowned and looked at Gong Yi.


    "Do you really think you can get things here casually? You entered the stone pagoda to get the inheritance among the ruins. Do you really think you can get them so easily?" Gong Yi asked them instead of answering their questions


    "Bluff, the fluctuations there will never be false." Zhou Gan snorted coldly, jumped up, and grabbed one of the stars with a scroll in his palm.


    "Buzz"


    The stars vibrated, the runes on them flickered, and then a beam of starlight burst from them. The light of the stars flashed past.


    "Ah..."


    Immediately after, a scream sounded, and the people looked at Zhou Qian. Between them, his right arm was cut off by his root and his blood poured down.


    Seeing this scene, the devil''s heart turned pale. Fortunately, he just hesitated. If he didn''t dye it, it must be Zhou Qian''s end.


    "Fortunately, you just grabbed me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end up like him now." Luan bumie also said with lingering fear, looking at the ancient style with gratitude in his eyes.


    "I''ve already reminded you that this is the end of greedy snake swallowing elephant." Gong Yi''s voice is indifferent, takes a look at Zhou Qian and continues to drive ahead.


    After walking through the star filled area, they entered a chaotic world. Everything here is gray and surrounded by the smell of chaos.


    "Roar"


    The faint animal roar came from the chaotic world with a strong sense of oppression.


    "Are there monsters here?" Huangfu Ruoyun''s beautiful eyes stared at the chaotic world and couldn''t see the inside, but he could feel a strong breath.


    "It''s not monsters, but chaotic monsters. They were born from chaos and are very powerful." Gong Yi''s indifferent face also became dignified. It must be difficult for him to treat chaotic monsters with such dignified treatment.


    "We''re going in?" Zhou Qian also recovered a little at this time, but he broke an arm, which also had a great impact on his strength. If Gong Yi is really afraid of the existence in this chaotic world, it will not be good news for the future.


    "You have to go in. The channel to the next level is in the chaotic world, guarded by several chaotic monsters," Gong Yi said.


    "Damn it, you don''t mean to kill us?" Zhou Qian''s face changed and looked at Gong Yi gloomily. Entering the chaotic world, they can feel the strong breath from it outside, and there will be a fierce battle when they go in.


    Gu Feng''s face was also dignified and incomparable. He looked at Gong Yi.


    "I said I wouldn''t attack you until I reached my goal. Of course, I wouldn''t pretend to be those chaotic monsters. Moreover, the channel to the next level is in the chaotic world. If you don''t want to go in, I won''t force it." Gong Yi said calmly.


    When the voice fell, Gong Yi had stepped into the chaotic world. The Qi of chaos was churning, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    "Go, we''ll go in too." Gu Feng pondered for a moment and walked in with Luan bumie and Huangfu Ruoyun.


    "Let''s go in, too. It''s safer to have more people." Zhou Qian hesitated for a moment, gritting his teeth and stepping into the chaotic world.


    In the chaotic world, the Qi of chaos churns like waves. These chaotic Qi are very special and can evolve into mountains, rivers, lakes and seas. Everything in this chaotic world, mountains, seas, mountains and rivers, is actually evolved from the gas of chaos.


    Looking at this chaotic world, the eyes of the ancient wind have a shocking color that is difficult to hide.


    I don''t know which one is more powerful than Yin and Yang. Yin Yang and Qi are also unique forces between heaven and earth. They are very powerful. The same is true of the Qi of chaos, which is the power of the origin of heaven and earth.


    In the depths of the ancient wind, the palm of your hand touches a tree condensed by the Qi of chaos. At the moment of contact, the power of seizing heaven and death in his body worked, and the two Qi of life and death in his body also churned constantly. A suction force came from his palm and absorbed the Qi of chaos crazily.

 Chapter 546

    The Qi of life and death in the ancient wind is turbulent, and the power of life and death seizing the sky operates crazily. The speed is very terrible. Even if the ancient wind fully operates the power of life and death seizing the sky on weekdays, it is not as fast as it is now.


    The trees transformed by the chaotic Qi are becoming illusory little by little, and finally disappear. And the life and death Qi in his body is also abundant.


    "This..." Gu Feng felt the changes in his body and couldn''t help but stare. The two Qi of life and death was one of his biggest dependencies. Unexpectedly, these chaotic Qi were transformed into the two Qi of life and death in his body immediately after being absorbed.


    "Ancient style..."


    Luan bumie walked in front of the ancient wind. He also noticed that the chaotic trees disappeared and that there were strands of chaotic gas flowing into the ancient wind. Even if he was as calm as him, he couldn''t help being stunned. Although chaotic Qi is one of the original gases between heaven and earth, no martial arts cultivation can refine it and absorb it into the body so boldly.


    "Ancient wind, are you all right?" he looked at the ancient wind with concern and said.


    "Nothing." Gu Feng shook his head. Naturally, he knew what Luan bumie meant, but it was important and couldn''t tell him.


    Seeing the ancient style, he didn''t intend to continue to say. Luan bumie was also knowledgeable and didn''t speak. But now he also understands why the ancient customs are so strong and the combat effectiveness is so terrible. I''m afraid all this has something to do with the skill he practiced. After all, it is unthinkable for even the strong in the soul state to swallow the Qi of refining chaos.


    Gong Yi''s footsteps stopped slightly in front of him. Of course, he also felt the waves behind him. A chaotic tree disappeared into the body of the ancient wind, and a look of shock appeared on the invisible face of others.


    "It seems that he has a lot of secrets." he thought so, but he moved a lot faster.


    Several people were flying in this chaotic world. Suddenly, the chaotic gas in front of them was churning. In the chaotic gas like a dark cloud, a huge beast of tens of feet flew out of it. Snake head, crane wings, horse body and Eagle claws are just exotic animals combined by several monsters.


    The strange beast is entangled with the Qi of chaos and emits a very heavy pressure. The snake''s head spewed out a black mist, which was highly toxic, and even the space was corroded.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s faces changed, quickly flashed aside, and then several people joined hands to attack the beast.


    Although the beast was ferocious and much more powerful than the triple monster in the soul forging realm outside, under the joint attack of several people, it was only a few seconds, and then it was blasted into slag, turned into chaos and returned to its origin.


    This is the first chaotic beast they encounter, but it will not be the last. Then they encountered several attacks, and each time everyone rushed up to get rid of the monsters. They were lucky enough not to encounter people who could not resist, and groups of the strange animals. However, half an hour later, when they were about to approach the door leading to the fourth floor, their faces finally became ugly.


    In front of them, there is a blue gate, which is huge and stands in the chaotic world. What surprised them most was that the materials of the gate were not ordinary, but a group of people could store Xuan gold and jade. Xuanjinyu, in the HuangXuan region, is a very precious existence, which can store spiritual power. Therefore, many powerful martial arts practices seal their attacks into it and use them as a defense for the children of the sect and the family.


    However, because the number of xuanjinyu is extremely rare, every appearance of xuanjinyu will inevitably lead to competition from all parties. After all, with this thing, even a martial cultivation in the martial life realm can challenge the condensed soul realm.


    There are so many precious things in the HuangXuan region, which have been made into a huge xuanjinyu gate with a height of thousands of feet. And those xuanjinyu are engraved with Ancient Runes, which are not ordinary at first sight.


    Gold coins at the xuanjinyu gate, countless chaotic Qi gathered towards the xuanjinyu gate, forming a huge vortex. The deep vortex and the smell made people pale.


    Of course, the most important thing is not these, but next to the xuanjinyu gate, there are five strange animals squatting. Each animal is extremely powerful and emits strong evil Qi. The evil Qi is nearly twice as strong as those they met before.


    "What shall we do now?" Gu Feng frowned and looked at Gong Yi. The five monsters are very difficult to deal with. Alone, I''m afraid only he, Gong Yi and Shui qianrou can do it. But there are as many as five here. Obviously, it is impossible to cooperate.


    "If we don''t kill them, we can''t get close to the door to the next floor." Gong Yi said with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Huangfu Ruoyun''s pretty face looked at the animals with a look of expectation: "hee hee, it seems that we can finally have a good war."


    "Roar." the five monsters, the first born dragon horn sitting in the middle, looked at the ancient wind and said, "go back immediately. We won''t embarrass you."


    "These chaotic monsters can spit out people''s words?" they were so worried that they almost cried out.


    "Why does this sound so familiar?" Gu Feng said with a narrow smile.


    Luan bumie and Huangfu Ruoyun couldn''t help smiling at the words of the ancient wind. Jiang Yulang said to Gong Yi before, and then lost the qualification to enter the third floor.


    "I have to go today." Gong Yi looked at the animals quietly and said slowly. At the same time, ancient style, Huangfu Ruoyun and Luan bumie are also a step forward. The momentum of mountain roaring and tsunami burst out from them. The terrible momentum swept through the chaotic world. Countless chaotic Qi were blown, forming several huge tornadoes in the air.


    "Dead."


    Seeing the ancient wind, the four people looked at them coldly, and the mouths of those strange animals made a roar. With their roar, the Qi of chaos gathered and roared towards the ancient wind.


    "Drink"


    Gong Yi, Huang Fu, Ruoyun and Luan bumie roared. They burst out terrible energy and talked about the chaos.


    In the ancient wind''s body, the power of life and death seizing heaven rotates, and those chaotic Qi fall on him. In an instant, they are absorbed and integrated into the two Qi of life and death.

 Chapter 547

    "Bang bang"


    There was a sound explosion in the space. The five chaotic monsters stared at the six ancient people with fierce eyes, emitting a strong breath and rushed towards them.


    Chaotic Qi surged like a sea of clouds, with very violent energy fluctuations.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation, the ancient wind made several people''s faces dignified. They did not dare to be careless, and the powerful attack rushed towards those chaotic monsters.


    "Bang bang"


    Space vibration, psychic power and chaotic Qi constantly send out dull sounds in the air, and the terrible energy fluctuations continue to spread around.


    Although they occupy the number of ancient customs, these chaotic monsters are extremely powerful one by one, and even vaguely occupy the upper hand.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The ancient wind roared, and a yellow color flashed in his eyes. The barren breath appeared on his body, and the seven palmprints were photographed, and then quickly condensed into one, emitting a powerful and unparalleled power, and blasted at a chaotic beast that tore at him.


    The palm of the ancient wind is very powerful. The space is turbulent, and countless chaotic Qi has been blown to other places. Unexpectedly, there is a crack in the chaotic world, and the chaos has been torn apart.


    "Roar"


    Feel the terrible pressure on the palm print, and the chaotic beast roars. The rune twinkled on his forehead. Then, his forehead seemed to crack, and a chaotic beam with the thickness of his thumb burst out, colliding with the palm print of maple Gu.


    "Boom"


    A huge roar came, and the terrible energy wave spread around. In the chaotic world, the stones, trees and even hills transformed by the chaotic gas directly crumble into pure chaotic gas and float in the void.


    Then, with the impact of the energy, the ancient wind and the shape of the beast were rushed back and flew out at the same time.


    In the distance, Huangfu Ruoyun is also fighting with a chaotic beast with incomparable height. She relies on the power of the flesh to fight with the chaotic beast. Fierce and fearless of death, the black hair on his head is upside down. The whole person is like falling into madness.


    "War"


    Huang Fu roared like a cloud. Every time he roared, his fighting spirit was stronger. The strong fighting spirit condensed behind him, even like the essence.


    Huangfu Ruoyun jumped, and his body was full of light, and there was a deep and incomparable light on his fist. As soon as he flashed, he came to the monster attacking her. The fist that sent out this hot war spirit suddenly blasted at the animal''s paw that fell on him.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice came, and Wu Yingying''s body was directly photographed and crashed into a mountain condensed by chaotic gas. The chaotic mountain cracked, the rubble rolled down, and then turned into wisps of chaos.


    The situation of the beast was not very good. The huge body of dozens of feet was coaxed into the air by Huangfu Ruoyun, and crashed into a jungle after the war.


    "War."


    The roar came. It was Huang Fu Ruoyun. He jumped out of the broken chaotic mountain and dodged to the beast. The slender hand like the moon grabbed the tail of the chaotic beast, then swung him up and kept smashing at the chaotic mountains.


    Such a scene is absolutely shocking in the eyes of everyone. The thin figure swung up a monster thousands of times bigger than itself. This visual impact is too strong.


    In the distance, Gu Feng could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he saw this scene. Huang Fu Ruoyun''s physical strength was beyond his imagination. He could even swing such a ferocious beast.


    When I thought that I had promised to compete with her before, I felt numb and regretted. Although the hardening of his body is more powerful, it is still much worse than Huang Fu Ruoyun.


    Compared with the battle between Gufeng and Huangfu Ruoyun, the battle between Gong Yi and chaotic monsters in the distance is much easier. The chaotic beast attacking him is very powerful and more powerful than the other four, but Gong Yi can deal with it easily.


    Gong Yi''s fingers touched the starry sky, and the runes appeared one by one, and then fell into the earth. His hands were bound. Those runes that fell into the earth twinkled with the light of the stars and were quickly connected together.


    "Fire spirit array."


    A low cry came from Gong Yi''s mouth, followed by the fire, and the golden flame soared and burned, enveloping the chaotic beast in the sea of fire.


    "Roar."


    Feel the violent energy in the fire, and the chaotic beast roared with fear. Its runes also flickered, and countless chaotic Qi killed the flames.


    "Boom"


    Under the oppression of those chaotic Qi, the burning flames churned violently and continuously, and finally turned into several fire dragons and rushed towards the chaotic beast.


    "Bang bang"


    Those roaring impact on the chaotic beast, with countless chaotic gas curling away, and the body of the chaotic beast also becomes a little illusory.


    In the battle of these people, Luan bumie was completely at a disadvantage. Although his strength is good, it is very difficult for him to deal with chaotic monsters, such powerful monsters. Especially those chaotic Qi are more powerful than spiritual power. Under several collisions, many scars had appeared on his body, his face was pale, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    "These chaotic monsters are too strong." Luan bumie smiled bitterly on his face and looked very dignified. He is also an arrogant figure. Although he can''t compare with an evil figure like ancient wind, he is also an extremely powerful existence in the yellow and Xuan regions. But in the face of chaotic monsters, he can only reluctantly resist now.


    "Roar"


    Opposite, the chaotic beast roared. There was a light beam converging in his mouth, and then the light beam burst out and rushed towards Luan bumie.


    There was a violent energy fluctuation on the beam, and where it passed, those chaotic mountains collapsed directly.


    Luan bumie''s face changed greatly, his body method was applied to the extreme, and he narrowly avoided this attack. However, the chaotic beast fighting with him obviously did not intend to let him go so easily. The breath of chaos emerged, and the chaotic beast appeared beside him, staring at him with fierce eyes, and the sharp claws grabbed him around his neck.


    The sharp breath stabbed his skin. His skin cracked and blood flowed out. Luan''s pupils were locked. At this moment, he felt a threat of death, and the shadow of death enveloped him.

 Chapter 548

    Looking at the sharp claws grabbed at his neck, there was chaos on it. His face was pale, and the chaotic gas from the chaotic beast shrouded around him, making his body unable to move at all.


    "Beast, get off."


    Just when Luan bumie thought he was going to die, a cold cry suddenly came. Luan bumie looked along the voice. A voice in the distance was approaching rapidly. In a timely blink, he came to his side. It was the ancient wind.


    On the body of ancient wind, the light of colored glass burst out, and the whole person turned into nine feet huge. Among the bright colored glass light, there are countless stars flashing. It seems that there are countless stars around his body.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind blows out, and the overbearing fist intention appears and spreads in this chaotic world. The Qi of chaos was suddenly dispersed, and the fist with domineering fist intention suddenly collided with the claws of chaotic beasts.


    "Bang."


    At the moment of collision, a ripple diffused, which scattered the chaos and sent out palpitating waves. Then the ancient wind was smashed into the earth like a shell. The earth formed by the chaotic gas immediately collapsed.


    However, the situation of the chaotic beast is not good. After using the star glass body, the ancient wind''s body has been strong to a very terrible level. Coupled with the fierce and domineering fist intention of overlord fist, the power directly blows the chaotic beast away. At the same time, the claws that collide with the ancient wind are also directly cracked and turned into chaotic Qi, Into this chaotic world.


    "Roar, damn mole ants, I''ll kill you." lost a claw and made the chaotic beast completely crazy, roaring and roaring.


    Gu Feng''s face wore a sarcastic smile: "mole ants? Today, I will kill you."


    The voice fell. He stood up and went up directly. His violent spiritual power surged out, and the overlord fist hit the beast one by one.


    The beast also roared constantly, and the Qi of chaos wrapped around him. The Qi of chaos in the chaotic world also gathered towards it and collided with the ancient wind.


    "Bang bang"


    One person and one beast collided madly together, pure hand to hand combat, and the terrible forces collided in the air, making a roaring sound, such as thunder echoing in the space.


    Huangfu Ruoyun in the distance once again blew away the chaotic beast. Looking in the direction of the ancient wind, the sense of war in his eyes was more intense.


    "Sure enough," said Huang Fu Ruoyun in a low voice. At the same time, he roared and pursued the flying beast again. Under her constant attack, many cracks have appeared on the beast. The pure power attack makes the chaotic beast unable to resist.


    "The famine breaks the devil fist." Huangfu Ruoyun''s mouth made a low voice. Her breath suddenly changed and blew out. The world was silent. The famine breath swung away from her. A circle of mysterious lines appeared on her arm. The famine breath emanated from this line, and the fist carried heavy and incomparable power, Fell on the scarred chaotic beast.


    "Boom."


    The fist fell, and the terrible power broke out completely at this time. The breath of famine poured into the body of the beast.


    "Bang."


    Unable to withstand such violent power, the body of the beast directly cracked, and the Qi of chaos dispersed, turned into pure Qi of chaos, and integrated into the huge gate. And with those chaotic Qi floating in, the runes on the gate flickered and a wave came out.


    In Huangfu, Ruoyun had just solved the chaotic beast, which fought against the ancient wind. He also cracked four of them, leaving only his body and head roaring. The chaotic beast looked at the ancient wind. There was no previous anger, but only fear.


    "This guy is yours." Gu Feng said to Luan bumie and turned his head towards the beast that had fought with him. He used to control the beast by means before, but now he still broke free and rushed towards him angrily.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll give it to you." Gu Feng just turned around and wanted to fight against the chaotic beast, and Huang Fu Ruoyun''s laughter came over. Then the chaotic beast was shot away.


    Gu Feng was stunned and looked at the chaotic beast abused by Huangfu Ruoyun and expressed great sympathy. It was bad luck for the chaotic beast to meet this belligerent woman.


    On the other side, Gong Yi was very relaxed. In the fire spirit array, the fire dragon constantly impacted the beast, and under such consumption, the body of the chaotic beast gradually became illusory.


    "Destroy." Gong Yi looks at the chaotic beast, and his hands suddenly seal. In the golden fire spirit array, the flame solidifies for a moment, followed by a rapid explosion, just like the boundless sky fire burning, turning into a burning golden flame long sword and cutting down from the air.


    When the long sword fell, the head of the chaotic monster was directly cut off. Between light wind and light clouds, a chaotic monster was solved.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and became alert to Gong Yi. This person''s strength is extremely powerful. Even the most powerful one of these chaotic monsters can solve it in the light of wind and clouds. This cultivation is really terrible.


    Especially in that array, the ancient wind can see that this person is more proficient than several martial arts practitioners who know the array before him. He was afraid of the power of the fire spirit array.


    "What''s the purpose of this person?" Gu Feng''s eyes twinkled, staring at Gong Yi and said in his heart.


    "Kill."


    Luan''s unquenchable roar came, and the chaotic beast was killed by him. A trace of pure chaotic Qi left was also integrated into the gate leading to the next floor.


    After a short time, Huangfu Ruoyun also solved the beast that originally belonged to the ancient style. Although continuous wars consumed her a lot, the high morale of her whole body made people tremble. After all, two chaotic monsters were killed by him, and they all rely on the power of the flesh. Such strength can only be described as terror.


    Gu Feng several people looked at the demon heart and Zhou Qian who were fighting fiercely with the last beast. The strength of the two people is also extremely strong. Although the beast is powerful, it is also scarred under the joint attack of the two people. However, the situation of the two people is not much better. They also have a lot of scars and pale faces.


    "Let''s get rid of this beast together." Gu Feng frowned and whispered.


    Several people nodded and went out in an instant. Four great forces rushed out and blew on the beast and killed it directly. The air of chaos floated into the gate.

 Chapter 549

    The pure chaotic gas floated in the air. On the huge gate, there was a chaotic light winding and swirling, which sucked the pure chaotic gas into the gate.


    "Thank you." Zhou Qian said with an unnatural face. His eyes swept the ancient wind with an inexplicable look in his eyes. The evil heart looked at the ancient wind and said stiffly, squeezing out a very ugly smile and thanking everyone.


    If Gu Feng didn''t help and continue to fight, even if they could kill the chaotic beast, they would be seriously injured and lose both sides. Such a result is not what they want to see.


    The two of them stared at the ancient wind with extremely complex eyes. Of course, they saw the scene of the ancient wind''s great power before. Before, they still had confidence that even any one of them could stop the ancient wind. Even if they could not kill or seriously hurt him, there was no problem stopping him. But seeing the terrible fighting power of the ancient wind, they know that even if they work together, they are definitely not the opponent of the ancient wind. Maybe Jiang Yulang didn''t lose his qualification. Together, the three of them can beat the ancient style, but it''s only a possibility.


    After this event, they have been very afraid of ancient customs. They had to consider discussing with Jiang Yulang to deal with ancient customs. An ancient wind has been very difficult to deal with, not to mention a more terrible water qianrou. Luan bumie is also not weaker than them. Although there are not many ancient winds, their strength is very strong. It is impossible for them to target the ancient customs in the purgatory tower.


    "The gate is about to open." just as they were tangled in their hearts, Gong Yi''s indifferent voice came over.


    "Boom"


    The huge roar came, and the huge gate was slowly opened, and the Qi of chaos gathered. Behind the gate, a heaven ladder appeared. The heaven ladder is made of dark gold ore, which contains extremely terrible Taoist power and flashes dark gold light.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind licked his lips, and his heart was hot. It was just a heaven ladder. It was really hard to imagine that the owner of the stone tower should have been a very powerful person. He couldn''t wait to see what the inheritance of the owner of the stone tower was.


    The ancient wind stepped out and instantly reached the ladder.


    "Boom"


    As soon as his feet stepped on the ladder, a heavy and incomparable pressure came over. Suddenly, the ancient wind''s body stumbled and almost sat on the ground impacted by the terrible force.


    "However, it''s not simple. It seems that it''s not so easy to walk through the ladder." Gu Feng took a deep breath, his eyes were slightly coagulated, his body emitted a little fluorescence, and the heavy force on him was lighter in an instant. Step by step, the ancient wind directly crossed dozens of steps.


    "This heavenly ladder has the power of Tao. The higher the realm, the stronger the cultivation, and the greater the pressure on the celestial body. If you are blasted down from the heavenly ladder, you will be disqualified directly." Gong Yi looks at the back of the ancient wind, flashes a light in his eyes and says.


    Luan bumie, evil heart and Zhou Qian''s face could not help but change. Now they understand why Gu Feng stumbled before. Their cultivation is in the triple peak state of soul forging state. Isn''t it that they have to bear more pressure than the ancient style?


    "Hee hee, that''s right. The ancient wind has gone there, and I can''t fall behind." Huang Fu Ruoyun smiled and stepped directly onto the ladder. Her whole body radiated fluorescence, counteracted the heavy and incomparable pressure, drank and chased after the ancient wind.


    He wants to compete with the ancient wind. No matter where she is, she must defeat the ancient wind. His competitive heart is very strong. That''s why she killed the chaotic beast attacking the ancient wind before.


    "Pedal pedal"


    The speed of the ancient wind is very fast. There are 10000 steps, but every time the ancient wind takes a step, it will go out 20 or 30 steps. In a short time, he has gone generally.


    But his speed was fast, and Huangfu Ruoyun''s speed was faster. Like a whirlwind, he caught up with the ancient wind, and then directly surpassed him.


    Looking back, Huang Fu Ruoyun continued to move forward with a victorious smile on his face.


    Gu Feng looked at Huang Fu Ruoyun''s back and couldn''t help shaking his head. This woman''s competitive heart is really not generally strong. Gu Feng turned back and looked at Gong Yi with a relaxed face and walked like a breeze. It seemed that the pressure on the ladder did not create a little barrier for him, locking Gu Feng''s pupils.


    Even if Huangfu Ruoyun is moving fast, the ancient wind knows that Huangfu Ruoyun, like him, is moving on with a strong body, and the pressure is much lighter than Luan bumie. But even so, they can still feel the heavy pressure on them, but it can''t hinder them.


    But Gong Yi is different. He can feel that he hardly bears a trace of pressure. The ladder seemed to have not found his existence. He was like a breeze floating by.


    "This person really needs to pay attention." the longer we get along with him, the more we can feel Daogong Yi''s mysterious and powerful. Although he knew that at the moment, his body was Gong Yi, but his soul was not, it was enough to surprise him.


    As for Luan bumie three people, there is no ancient style. They are so relaxed. They are the triple peak martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, and the pressure they bear is almost twice as much as that of ancient customs. With such heavy power, even if they work their spiritual power, it is very difficult to walk on the celestial body. It''s just 500 steps, and I''m tired and panting. Now the three envy the ancient style and Huangfu Ruoyun. If their flesh is so strong, how can they suffer such a crime.


    "Don''t fall behind, I''ll go first." Gu Feng glanced at the three people, with a smile in his eyes, waved to the three people, flashed into a flash of lightning, and quickly rushed towards the top of the ladder. At the same speed as the lightning, he looked at Luan and stared at them.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue on our way." the three looked at each other and saw the helplessness in their eyes. The spiritual power in their bodies worked hard and walked towards the top of the ladder.


    This is a full hour, an hour, and they have just reached the top. Stepping on the last step, the pressure on them disappeared instantly, and the three fell to the ground in vain. Looking at the ten thousand ladder, they had an unreal feeling that they actually came.

 Chapter 550

    Three people are very happy, if this ladder even one more level, they can''t step up. The three of them had a rest, recovered some spiritual power, and entered the world on the fourth floor.


    "Boom"


    As soon as the three men entered, a thunder split down directly. The thunder was bright and exploded directly in front of them. The earth crumbled under their feet.


    "Hiss" the three took a breath and looked at the fourth floor. This is the world of lightning, and countless thunders fell from the sky.


    Thunder clouds roll in the sky and thunder snakes fly, sending out a thrilling smell.


    "This..." the three people''s faces changed. Such a terrible amount of thunder made people''s scalp numb.


    "What shall we do?" Zhou Qian''s old face twitched constantly. The previous ladder had exhausted them, but the fourth floor was even more terrible than the ladder that day. There are countless thunders here. It''s really terrible.


    "We can only break through, unless we don''t want to continue to break through." the devil heart said in a cold voice. His voice trembled slightly. Obviously, he was also afraid of the fourth layer of thunder.


    "Chuang?!" Luan bumie smiled bitterly. They were very reluctant to break into the thunder world because of the serious loss of their spiritual power. Moreover, a careless person is likely to be killed by the thunder inside.


    "Let''s go." helpless, Luan bumie perked up. A bronze mirror appeared in his hand. The bronze mirror was very old, even with spotted cracks, but there was a very old and powerful smell.


    Obviously, this bronze mirror is a very rare treasure. Although it is damaged, the fluctuation on it is not weaker than the high-level treasure of a sword Xuanpin, or even stronger.


    Zhou Qian and magic heart had a ripple in their eyes. After taking a deep look at Luan immortal, they also took out a square seal and a solitary lamp from their arms. These are also two ancient objects with very strong waves.


    Under the protection of their own treasures, the three entered the thunder world on the fourth floor.


    Just stepped in, countless thunders rushed towards them like thunder python. The three of them trembled and wanted to run away. However, fortunately, they were somewhat calm because of the strong waves coming from overhead.


    "Boom, boom"


    Thunder fell, thunder exploded, countless thunder exploded on the treasure suspended above their heads, and the real treasure trembled constantly. However, when the thunder fell on the treasure, the treasure burst into light and said that all the thunder stopped it.


    Seeing this scene, the three finally breathed a sigh of relief, their faces relaxed a lot, exercised their body methods, and chased the three of the ancient wind.


    Half an hour later, they finally caught up with the three ancient customs. It is better to say that the three of them are waiting than catching up with the ancient wind. Gu Feng and Huang Fu Ruoyun sat cross legged in the thunder world. Their bodies exuded a faint radiance and were actually absorbing the power of thunder between heaven and earth.


    In this process, countless thunders chopped at them, with a very terrible momentum. It was so powerful that they were stunned to see Luan bumie. They dared to enter here only with treasure, but Gu Feng and Huang Fu Ruoyun did not add any defense, but attracted those thunder to bombard their bodies and refine their flesh.


    The thunder fell on both of them, constantly hardening their bodies.


    Even not far away, that Gong Yi is the same, drawing thunder into his body and refining his flesh.


    "This..." the three looked at each other and saw the doubts in their eyes. Luan bumie pondered for a moment and slowly removed the bronze ancient mirror.


    "Boom"


    When the bronze ancient mirror left, the thunder fell down in an instant, with a very grand breath. The power of the thunder was bright.


    "Hiss."


    The force of thunder tore at his body, but there were cracks on his body. Those pure and incomparable thunder forces wreaked havoc on him, but they lasted for a while. Those thunder forces turned into pure forces and penetrated into his body, and the scars on the surface of his body recovered in an instant. Even, he can feel that his physical body has improved a little. Although it is not obvious, it has really improved. Although he did not pursue the tyranny of the flesh, he would not refuse. Especially when he saw the ancient style and Huangfu Ruoyun''s terrible combat power with his physical strength, he was also very excited.


    Luan immortal''s face showed a surprise. The skill in his body worked to absorb the power of thunder between heaven and earth.


    Magic heart and Zhou Qian looked at each other, but they also removed the treasure and led Lei Zhenti.


    The hardening of the flesh is a very firm process. Luan bumie, the devil''s heart and Zhou Qian have just begun to harden the flesh, so the body soon reached the limit of endurance and can''t absorb the thunder power between heaven and earth to harden the body. However, even so, they can feel that their physical body is strong, and their strength is strong.


    The three opened their eyes, stood in the distance and quietly looked at the ancient wind. The thunder constantly washed their bodies. In their bodies, there was an extremely strong breath, which was also slowly diffuse, like a dormant wild beast, which made people tremble.


    At every moment, the thunder that fell suddenly stagnated. Huangfu Ruoyun''s delicate body also trembled, and a bright light broke out on her, shattering the thunder falling all over the sky. He was so angry that a force of oppression came from him, and even the thunder clouds in the sky dispersed.


    Her physical body is obviously strong, but she can''t break through because of the restrictions of the laws in the purgatory tower. However, as long as she is in addition to the purgatory tower, she can smoothly enter the four levels of soul forging, or even follow the high level.


    Before long, Gong Yi also stood up from the quenching. Only the ancient style was still in the cultivation.


    His body at this time is like a huge black hole, constantly devouring the thunder power between heaven and earth, not only the flesh, but also his spiritual power.


    "Boom, boom"


    Under such swallowing, his body made a roaring sound, like thunder. His momentum is also rising, and he is constantly approaching the triple soul forging realm.


    "Boom."


    In the sky, huge thunder fell against the ancient wind, with the power of heaven and earth. It was the real thunder of heaven and earth, with incomparable terror.

 Chapter 551

    The thunder fell and turned into a Thunder Dragon. It tore at the ancient wind. It was very powerful. The space on the fourth floor was directly torn. The breath of nothingness came out of the void and gave off a palpitating breath.


    Several people looked at the Thunder Dragon, all of them changed color. Even Huangfu Ruoyun and Gong Yi were the same. They didn''t expect that the ancient wind could trigger such terrible thunder.


    "It''s thunder punishment." Huang Fu Ruoyun''s pretty face changed color and looked at the ancient style with a shocked look in his eyes. Different from ordinary martial arts cultivation, body forging people refine the flesh and strengthen the strength of the flesh. If it can lead to heaven''s punishment and harden the body, if it can be supported in talent, the physical body will be sublimated.


    It''s just that it''s not so simple to attract heaven''s punishment. Among their ancient barbarians, except her, no one else could do this at all. Even so, she is also the only one of their barbarian ancient families who has come in for hundreds of years. That''s why her body is so strong. However, compared with the ancient style, the heavenly punishment she attracted was nothing to mention. The power of heaven and earth contained in such a terrible punishment is also quite terrible. If the ancient wind can support it, I''m afraid his body will be strong to a very terrible point.


    Huangfu Ruoyun looked at the ancient style, and his beautiful eyes were shining with brilliance.


    In the sky, the Thunder Dragon roared, sending out terrible pressure, the void trembled, and the whole space vibrated constantly. The ancient wind closed his eyes tightly. At this time, he also suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the glory of thunder flashed. The thunder rushed out, turned into two long swords and stabbed at the Thunder Dragon.


    "Bang"


    The crisp voice sounded in the void, and the long sword stabbed the Thunder Dragon''s body. Let the Thunder Dragon''s body tremble gently, but it''s just that. The thunder on the Thunder Dragon burst out, smashed the two thunder swords in an instant, and continued to attack the ancient wind with terrible power.


    The face of the ancient wind is not surprised. Although the Thunder Dragon is magnificent and powerful, he has experienced a more terrible disaster of heaven and fire. It is more powerful than the Thunder Dragon. The power that can destroy everything in the world is also more terrible. And he survived the fire disaster. How could he fear thunder punishment.


    "War."


    The ancient wind roared, and his overbearing momentum climbed. He didn''t dodge. He waved his fist and rushed directly at the Thunder Dragon.


    The boxing intention of overlord boxing was made unreservedly at this time. The mighty boxing intention filled the whole world. The boxing wind roared, countless thunder was dispersed, and even the thunder clouds in the sky were dispersed because of the sweeping of boxing intention.


    Luan bumie''s five people stared at the ancient style, and their eyes were full of horror. Even Gong Yi''s eyes had an unimaginable dignified color. As for the evil heart and Zhou Qian, they were even more unbearable. They felt the terrible power of the ancient wind, and their bodies trembled. The domineering fist was intended to enlarge their eyes. There was an illusory scene in front of them. A tall young man in black could not see his face clearly. When he punched out, the stars were broken, the mainland collapsed, and a starry sky was directly dead under his fist.


    It''s terrible. There''s only one word in their hearts to describe their mood now. At this moment, they have made a decision. In any case, they can''t be enemies of ancient customs in the future.


    "Boom"


    In the public''s attention, the ancient wind collided with the Thunder Dragon. A huge roar came, and the place where the two came into contact, the thunder was bright and burst around. The burst of thunder directly penetrated the earth, and the earth collapsed in an instant. The surrounding space also began to collapse, the space was broken, and the space debris continued to spread around.


    "Kill" "kill" "kill"


    The black hair of the ancient style stood upright, and the whole person pretended to be crazy. His whole body was filled with the idea of domineering boxing. The whole person was like a king and overlord. He was powerful in the world, and hit the Thunder Dragon ferociously one by one.


    The Thunder Dragon roared, and the thunder claw grabbed the ancient wind, trying to tear his body. However, under the boxing intention of the ancient overlord fist, the dragon claw immediately cracked, turned into thunder and dissipated in the void.


    In the terrible war, the hearts of the people watching were trembling. Even Huang Fu Ruoyun was pretty and his face changed. She attracted heaven''s punishment, but it was the protection of the elders of the wild ancient family around her to help her resist God''s punishment. But even so, after experiencing the punishment of heaven, she was also seriously injured. But now, Gu Feng went into battle alone, and fought fiercely with heaven''s punishment, fighting thousands of feet of thunder dragons. That scene is too shocking.


    "Bang."


    The Thunder Dragon''s tail was thrown with great force, and the heavy and incomparable force blew on the ancient wind''s body, which directly pulled him out of the air and fell to the earth.


    Immediately after, the Thunder Dragon roared, and the thunder gathered in the sky and bombarded the ancient wind in an instant.


    "The gods and Demons crack the sky, and the gods and demons are angry."


    The low roar came with the smell of gods and demons. A roar of gods and Demons appeared, and countless virtual shadows of gods and Demons flew out of the earth. The sky cracked, and a thick black magic finger fell from the sky and collided with the thunder falling towards the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The deafening sound came, and the whole fourth Chengdu was shaking. The God and devil crack the sky refers to colliding with the thunder, breaking through the space and breaking the earth. The energy of terror scattered, and the two collapsed in the void.


    The ancient wind also jumped from the earth at this time. His face was a little pale. Obviously, the Thunder Dragon shook its tail and caused him some damage.


    Lei long stared at the ancient wind and roared constantly. He was also angry that he didn''t kill the ancient wind.


    "Bah, beast, it''s good that I''m strong in flesh and my life is big enough, otherwise I''ll be beaten to death by your tail." Gu Feng''s face flashed anger, which was obviously angry.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible for an ordinary attack to defeat the Thunder Dragon. With the wave of countless thunder on the fourth floor, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Hum, since I can''t defeat you, then I''ll absorb you." Gu Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth, and the black and white life and death Qi wrapped his body. The ghost steps of life and death were displayed, and his body crossed a strange arc in the air and rushed towards the Thunder Dragon.


    "Poof"


    Without any obstacles, the ancient wind suddenly plunged into the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    "He... What does he want to do?" Zhou Qian said with some consternation when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 552

    "What is he doing?" the crowd looked at the ancient wind that rushed into the middle of the Thunder Dragon''s body and sat down on his knees, and their faces were stunned. Thunder Dragon is surrounded by thunder, and the power of thunder in his body is even more terrible. One after another, the thunder with silver brilliance bombarded the ancient wind in the Thunder Dragon''s body. It was so lucky to see that everyone''s face changed wildly.


    In the Thunder Dragon''s body, Gu Feng sat down cross legged and felt the more violent and pure power of thunder. Gu Feng''s face also changed slightly. In the Thunder Dragon''s body, there are several drops of bright liquid, which contain the extremely pure power of thunder.


    "Thunder marrow?" seeing those glittering liquid, the antique eyes suddenly lit up, and a touch of fanaticism appeared on his face. Thunder marrow, which is only condensed and sublimated by the power of thunder between heaven and earth, can be said to be one of the purest energy in the world. Every drop is priceless. Even those super sects covet it very much.


    "Mine, all are mine." the ancient wind said with hot eyes and a silly smile on his face. He is now a little glad that he rushed in rashly, otherwise these thunder marrow will be destroyed by two violent energies in the constant collision between him and the Thunder Dragon.


    The body of the "buzz" ancient wind trembled slightly, and the life and death power in his body ran crazy. He also sat down cross legged in a hurry. Dozens of small eddies appeared on his body, and a trace of thunder force was passed through those eddies into his body.


    His divine consciousness dispersed, and a wisp of life and death Qi floated out, wrapped the two drops of thunder pith in the Thunder Dragon''s body, and then pulled it into his body.


    "Boom"


    The thunder marrow entered his body, and a terrible force of thunder exploded in his body and spread all over his limbs and bones.


    "Boom, boom"


    The power of thunder constantly impacted his body, and all kinds of pure and incomparable spiritual power rushed towards his body. Even those blocked meridians were impacted by thunder. At this time, all the pores on his body opened, and subtle thunders gushed out of the pores, and then some were absorbed into his body. In such a situation of ebb and flow, his body continued to expand, and in a short time, the whole person became a sphere, surrounded by countless thunder.


    At this time, the ancient wind''s divine consciousness sank into his body, and the observer''s face was solemn with the power of thunder running around in his body like a swimming dragon.


    The power of thunder is really too pure, and the number is quite terrible. Only in a short time, his cultivation reached the double peak state of soul forging state. In one step, he could be as fast as the triple state of soul forging state. However, the ancient style was not in a hurry to break through, but used the pure power of thunder to harden the flesh.


    Although his physical body has been strong and arrogant to a very terrible level, I don''t know how many times he is strong and arrogant compared with ordinary martial arts cultivation. In the past, he was also very proud. He thought that in the soul forging realm, his physical age was not unprecedented, but there must be no one stronger than him.


    However, Huangfu Ruoyun was extremely surprised by his physical strength, so he knew that his physical body had not been refined to the extreme. Just in time, use this punishment to harden his body again. In particular, the thunder marrow that condenses countless heavenly punishments is the best thing to harden the flesh.


    "Boom, boom"


    The thunder marrow constantly impacted and bombarded his flesh and blood, bones, and even every cell. Under such quenching, the runes on his bones glittered with golden light, and they were also crazy devouring the thunder power in the thunder marrow. Those runes flickered, and then more runes were derived, and after these runes were derived, his body changed little by little. Although the ancient wind can''t do this now, his body is getting closer to that layer.


    "Boom"


    Finally, thousands of runes broke out of the ancient wind''s body, flashing golden brilliance, and then flew into his body and dormant in every corner of his body.


    "Roar"


    After that, those thunder forces impacted the ancient wind''s body uncontrollably, and his meridians suffered unimaginable impact. Under such impact, those blocked meridians in his body were opened up little by little. However, under the impact of those thunder forces, the ancient wind''s body also had a trace of cracks. No matter how strong his body is, it will eventually have a bearing range. Under the impact of such fierce thunder marrow, he has also suffered some injuries. However, those blocked meridians have finally been completely opened up.


    Countless thunder powers were transformed into his own spiritual power and poured into those meridians madly. Gu Feng''s spiritual power is now vigorous, but it is far more than the triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. Even the general quadruple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm can''t compare with him. After all, the 108 meridians forming the glazed body have been completely opened up by him. The spiritual power that can be contained in it is also very terrible.


    "Roar"


    The disappearance of thunder pith also makes Lei long crazy. His strength comes from those thunder pith, but now it has been absorbed by the ancient wind, which makes Lei long very angry.


    The force of thunder roared towards the ancient wind, and each one was very thick.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the Thunder Dragon crazy?" the people looked at the roaring thunder dragon and their faces changed greatly. Because with the rage of the Thunder Dragon, the thunder clouds in the sky were constantly churning, and thick thunder fell towards them. The huge force directly smashed the earth, and the whole space on the fourth floor collapsed completely.


    Several people were suspended in the air and looked at the crazy Thunder Dragon in the air. Their faces were also very dignified. The whole body''s spiritual power twinkles and stares at the sky vigilantly.


    "Boom"


    However, this situation did not last long. An extremely majestic momentum broke out, carrying a strong pressure. In the body of the Thunder Dragon, a blood force with extremely strong pressure bloomed, and the whole Thunder Dragon became blood red.


    "Bang"


    The thunder scattered, and the blood gas directly burst the Thunder Dragon''s body and filled half the sky.


    Huangfu Ruoyun''s eyes glittered with surprise. He looked at the blood that exuded strong authority. The power of the blood was even more terrible than that of their wild ancient family.


    The sea of blood surged and the pressure filled the air. After half an hour, the pressure suddenly retracted into the ancient wind''s body. And the ancient wind sitting in the air slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 553

    The ancient wind opened his eyes, Lei mang flashed, and a dragon like momentum broke out on him, and then disappeared in an instant. He stood up from the air and stepped out. His body disappeared in the air. When he appeared again, he appeared beside Luan immortal like a ghost.


    "You..." Luan bumie looked at the ancient wind, his eyes flashed, and then frowned. He could feel that there seemed to be some differences in the ancient style, but he couldn''t see what the difference was.


    "You broke through?" Huangfu Ruoyun punched around the ancient wind, frowned and said.


    "Lucky break through." Gu Feng said with a smile. It''s not a secret, and there''s no need to hide it.


    "Hiss..."


    Luan bumie, magic heart and Zhou Qian couldn''t help but take a breath. Although the ancient wind was light, they knew what it meant. At the time of the dual cultivation of soul forging realm, the ancient wind already had the cultivation ability to kill the peak of soul forging realm. Even the best of them, such as they are not the opponents of the ancient style. If they break through the triple soul forging realm, his strength will certainly rise by leaps and bounds. Although it is not clear how strong it is, it definitely has the qualification to be proud of the heroes.


    In the current state of ancient style, I''m afraid only those real arrogant figures in the purgatory tower can compete with him.


    "You are so talented that you have reached the triple level of soul forging at such an age." Zhou Qian couldn''t help sighing. At Gu Feng''s age, few people have reached the triple cultivation of soul forging realm, not to mention his terrible combat power, which can not be underestimated by anyone.


    The devil''s heart looked at the ancient wind with a shaking color in his eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but with his cold character, he couldn''t say any compliments.


    Huangfu Ruoyun didn''t know how strong his cultivation would be after the ancient wind broke through. He was concerned about the physical strength of the ancient wind. After such a powerful disaster, if the physical body of the ancient wind had not been improved, she would never believe it.


    "No, your body seems to be different."


    She inquired into the flesh of the ancient style, but the pressure she felt from the ancient style was gone, which made her a little stunned. At the same time, her face changed and sublimated as much as possible. This is her guess. Only this possibility can make the ancient style look like returning to nature.


    "It''s a little breakthrough, but it hasn''t reached the point of sublimation." Gu Feng looked at the expression on Huang Fu Ruoyun''s face, guessed the idea in her heart, smiled and said.


    Hearing what Gu Feng said, the expression on Huang Fu Ruoyun''s face was much better. In this way, he can still accept it in front of her, otherwise, she will be deeply hit. She has been refining her body for so many years, and she has not achieved this step with the help of the secret methods of the wild ancient family. If the ancient custom does, it will be a great blow. However, Rao is so, which also makes waves in her heart. When she entered the ruins, she also saw the ancient flesh. It was much stronger than ordinary martial arts, but it was still much worse than her. Even after entering the stone pagoda, Gufeng''s body is still much weaker than him, but it takes less than a day. Gufeng''s body has caught up with her, and may even have exceeded her. This blow is also very great.


    "Freak." Huang Fu Ruoyun finally said after a long time.


    "She''s just a freak. There''s nothing wrong with this." Luan bumie looked at the ancient style and flashed a complex look in his eyes. The first time he saw the ancient wind, he directly destroyed seven soul forging realm triple later martial arts cultivation. Although those guys have vain spiritual power, they are also real three strong people in the soul forging realm. To achieve this step with the double cultivation of the soul forging realm, I''m afraid there is only the word "abnormal" that is often spit out in the wind and clear mouth, except for the description of freaks.


    "You''re very good." Gong Yi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, opened his mouth indifferently. He looked at the ancient style with different brilliance in his eyes. Obviously, the performance of the ancient style also surprised him.


    Gu Feng shrugged and looked at Gong Yi with an inexplicable emotion in his heart. He can''t see through the inexplicable soul that occupies Gong Yi''s body. It can be seen from his easy defeat of Jiang Yulang that this person is definitely not simple. And more importantly, he seems to be too familiar with the stone tower. However, the ancient wind can feel the strength of this person. If you want to kill them, you can do it by biting them a little. But instead of doing so, he helped them move forward and pointed out the entrance to the next floor, which made the ancient wind very confused. I don''t know what he called it, what he said was the purpose, and what was it?


    In short, these are all unsolved puzzles.


    "The ladder of heaven is coming." just when Gu Feng thought about this, Gong Yi suddenly looked at the sky. The thunder clouds on the sky rolled and then split. Countless thunders extended from the split sky and condensed into a group of ladder of heaven, also with 10000 steps.


    On the silver thunder steps, thunder flickered and thundered, emitting an extremely powerful momentum. The strong lightning kept falling, and the space collapsed directly.


    Seeing this scene, Luan bumie''s face changed. When they were climbing that ladder, they already felt great pressure. Even so, they just managed to break into this layer. But now the pressure on the thunder ladder is more grand. Even standing here, I can feel the unspeakable pressure.


    "Break the ladder." a huge voice came. At the end of the ladder, thunder gathered and condensed into a giant. She stood between heaven and earth with a spear in her hand, emitting terrible pressure.


    "God... God?!" was so terrifying that even the ancient wind could not help shaking his heart. Zhou Qian looked at the road coldly and said in a hoarse voice.


    "How to do?" Luan bumie looked pale and trembled at the spear in the thunder giant''s hand. The spear was also made of thunder. The silver thunder flashed through and directly penetrated the space. It is inconceivable that if the spear stabbed them, which of them could escape the terrible attack.


    "I can only break through." the ancient wind looked at the giant and said solemnly. We''ve all come here. We have to fight anyway.


    "I''ll accompany you." Huangfu Ruoyun stood beside the ancient wind and smiled. She looked at the giant with high morale in her eyes and didn''t shrink back.


    "Have you finally come to this step?" Gong Yi''s eyes twinkled and said with a weak mosquito voice. A momentum rippled in his heart and slowly rose.

 Chapter 554

    Gong Yi''s voice was faint, and everyone didn''t notice it. He looked at the sky, and the eyes of the thunder giant filled with endless waves. Runes flashed in his eyes.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind roared, and his overbearing momentum rose. His face was dignified. When he adjusted his state to the peak, the brilliance of colored glass flashed on him. At the moment of starting, he didn''t have any reservation and used the star colored glass body. The stars are made of glass, one Zhang and one realm, and they are unified in 99. Now the ancient wind''s body is nine feet and nine feet high. On his body, there are bright patterns like Obsidian days, but those are not Obsidian days, but stars. The huge and bright stars emit a strong light of stars. Count carefully, there are as many as seven, just corresponding to the star destiny in his body.


    "Does the formation of the glazed body echo with the stars in the body?" the ancient wind thought. However, fortunately, few people know the star glass body. Even some people know it, they can''t understand its real secret. Even if it''s ancient, I don''t know very well.


    However, if the star glass body really echoes with the life pattern in Wuxiu''s body, he should be more careful when using the star glass body in the future. In the past, because the star glass body was not cultivated to the extreme, those stars did not show. However, now because she has cultivated to the last ten percent of ancient times, the star glass body has become great, and the stars appear, which can be seen by others.


    The old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled slightly when I thought of stabbing them in my heart. However, the movement under her feet was not slow, and she suddenly stepped up the ladder.


    "Boom."


    Just stepped on the thunder ladder, a terrible pressure came. The terrible force washed down, and even a crack appeared on his star glass body. His feet were under such great pressure, and half of his feet stepped into the sky ladder formed by the gathering of thunder.


    "Bang."


    A small thunder fell and directly penetrated the ancient star glass body. The thunder passed through the glass body of the stars and blew on the shoulder of the ancient wind. The skin was torn open and the blood flew out.


    In this case, not only did Gu Feng''s face change, but also Huang Fu Ruoyun''s pretty face was full of horror. Perhaps Gu Feng is still a little worse than her by relying on her flesh, but after Gu Feng uses the star glass body, it is definitely stronger than his flesh, but even so, it can''t stop the small thunder. It directly pierced his defense. The thunder was even more terrible than the natural punishment caused by the ancient wind.


    As for Luan bumie, the three were pale. They had seen the ancient wind before, which could be regarded as a terrible body, but even so, they were torn open in an instant. How terrible the thunder on the ladder should be. With their cultivation and physical strength, I''m afraid it''s no different from looking for death.


    "Don''t underestimate the thunder ladder." Gong Yi''s eyes flashed brilliance, and his voice said with some waves: "The fourth city is the world of thunder. It absorbs the power of thunder between heaven and earth, especially the heaven ladder. It is made of silver magic thunder. Among all kinds of thunder, it is very powerful. The attack power is very strong. The most important thing is that this kind of thunder has strong penetration, and it is difficult for general defense to resist its bombardment."


    "Is it a silver magic thunder?!" Huangfu Ruoyun covered his rosy lips and gave a cry. The world is full of thunder, which is changeable, but the thunder with color is the most terrible. The reason why silver magic thunder is called silver magic thunder is that the thunder is as cold as magic and represents killing.


    "It doesn''t matter. The mere silver magic thunder can''t stop me from moving forward at all." the old wind''s hoarse low roar came. His eyes were red and his eyes were shining with determination. Staring at the strong authority, he took steps again.


    "Boom"


    When the footsteps fell, another silver thunder came at him with endless killing gas.


    "Ha."


    The ancient wind roared, and his mouth spewed out a breath of soul power. He collided with the silver magic thunder in the air, and the two roared, and then disappeared in the void.


    In such a step, chop and roar, the energy burst, and there was a strong fluctuation, rippling in the direction. The speed of the ancient wind also moved forward slowly. However, under such circumstances, he also gradually adapted to the pressure of the fourth floor of the ladder, gradually increased his speed, and finally took more than a dozen steps directly.


    "This... Abnormal." the people looked at the ancient wind, and finally could only sigh. The ancient wind was not old, but their strength made them very ashamed.


    However, when the ancient wind climbed the 2500 steps, it finally stopped. His face was a little pale, and the star glass body on his body could not support the power of the fourth layer. At the moment of the star glass body breaking, the ancient wind felt an unprecedented pressure. However, the light flickered and the broken The star colored glass body appeared again, as clear as at the beginning, with the light of stars. This scene was seen in the eyes of the public, which shocked them.


    Luan bumie''s performance seems calm. After all, there are too many incredible things in the ancient style. He already has resistance.


    The ancient wind sat down with his knees crossed, and the life and death seizing heaven skill in his body operated, absorbing the power of thunder around him and supplementing the consumed spiritual power. Then move on.


    "I''ll go too." looking at the figure of the ancient wind, Huang Fu Ruoyun''s fighting spirit was high, and a breath of famine rippled from him, and then he also walked step by step towards the heaven ladder.


    "Boom"


    Similarly, the thunder fell, but there was a lesson from the past. Huangfu Ruoyun was obviously prepared. The Qi of famine swept out of her body and turned into a huge hand. With a wave of his palm, he directly wiped out the thunder.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, even if we can''t break through, at least let us know where our limit is." Luan bumie said with determination in his eyes, looking at Huangfu Ruoyun''s back and the ancient style. In the past, he was known as immortal and was called abnormal by many people in Xihuang, but when he came here, he realized that his abnormal was nothing in the eyes of these guys.


    When it comes to perverts, they are the real perverts.


    Demon Xin nodded solemnly. He was also Tianjiao from Huang Xuanyu. Naturally, he didn''t want to fall behind others. Even if he knew he was inferior, he had to try his limit.


    Zhou Qian''s eyes changed. He finally shook his head and quit. Now that he has broken his arm, it''s good that he can get to this step. He can''t get through this ladder anyway.

 Chapter 555

    At the moment when Zhou Qian gave up, a silver light twinkled and soon wrapped him. The rune appeared in the sky and shrouded him in it. The light flickered and the thunder fell. When everything recovered, Zhou Qian''s figure had disappeared from the original place.


    At the same time, in the ancient secret, the stone tower vibrated, and a column of light through the sky shone down and projected onto a stone platform. The stone platform trembled, with countless Rune waste on it, with a mysterious smell.


    On the square, countless people came to spirit in an instant, and their eyes looked at the trembling stone platform. They are too familiar with such fluctuations. This is the phenomenon that someone was kicked out of the stone tower. Obviously, someone failed again.


    In addition to the few forces at the scene, the faces of others were full of schadenfreude. After all, they had gone up to compete before, but without exception, they all failed. Now it''s too happy to see these people, let alone how happy they are.


    "Buzz"


    The rune flickered and turned into a peerless exercise into the body of the emerging figure. When the light disappeared, the figure in it was Zhou Qian. However, at the moment, Zhou Qian''s arm is empty. Although there is no blood flowing out there, the smooth wound makes it clear that it is the sharp weapon that cuts off Zhou Qian''s arm.


    "Elder Zhou Qian?!" seeing Zhou Qian''s appearance, the martial cultivation of Qianyuan sect quickly stepped forward. Zhou Qian is an elder of the Qianyuan sect. His accomplishments are very advanced among the Qianyuan sect. Unexpectedly, even he was seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter? You were kicked out too?" Jiang Yulang looked at Zhou Qian and a smile flashed on his face. Just for a moment, he quickly converged and looked at Zhou Qian with a light frown.


    Zhou Qian showed a bitter face and voluntarily gave up. If he said it, it would be very embarrassing, and the whole Qianyuan sect would be laughed at.


    "Hmm?" Zhou Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled. The operation of spiritual power in his body actually felt a different breath. In his heart, his mind quickly sank into his body. Looking up, there was a string of runes shining brightly, floating in his body.


    "This..." Zhou Qian''s eyes opened wide. She could feel the energy contained in those runes. Those were all the power of life, which excited him.


    The life span of the strong in the soul forging realm can reach 300 years, but it can only be reached by the nine peaks of the soul forging realm. He was just the triple peak of soul forging realm. Although the rule intervention in the purgatory tower made him live for 2780 years, he also felt that his time was coming, so he was willing to risk his old life and enter such a dangerous place as the ruins. But this does not mean that she is willing to die, just as he is not willing to risk his life to break through the ladder on the fourth floor. Even if there is not much life, he also cherishes life very much.


    Now the rune containing such a huge life force was found in his body. How could it make him not excited, not excited. Zhou Qianna''s mixed eyes suddenly burst out. His old face was also excited and exuded a different figure.


    "Zhou long, you protect Dharma for me," she said directly to an old man beside her voice.


    "Yes." although Zhou long has some doubts, can elder Zhou Qian still break through? The triple peak of soul forging realm, which is the highest realm of purgatory tower, can''t go further. It hasn''t changed for ten thousand years.


    However, he did not ask too much. The excited look on elder Zhou Qian''s face obviously had a great opportunity. Maybe it was the treasure brought from the stone tower or the martial arts.


    Zhou Qian sat down with his knees crossed. The spiritual power in his body roared out and shrouded him in it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people are confused. Obviously, they haven''t figured out what''s going on. Did you really get something from the stone pagoda?


    Jiang Yulang looked at Zhou Qian with a gloomy face.


    "Young Lord, what shall we do? Do you want to..." behind him, a middle-aged man stared at Zhou Qian with gloomy eyes and hoarse voice. The words are full of cold, and the eyes are cold. Although his words were not finished, Jiang Yulang already understood what he meant in his next words.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Yulang showed a wicked smile on his face: "don''t worry first. Let''s wait and see if it''s worth it."


    Previously, she had established a cooperative relationship with magic heart and Zhou Qian in the stone tower. If you attack Zhou Qian at this time, if it is not so important, it will certainly offend a powerful enemy. As a local force of purgatory tower second only to xinwangge, qianyuanzong''s strength is very terrible.


    "Yes." your Yin vulture nodded all year round, and made a gesture to the people of Qijue sect behind you, asking them to prepare first.


    Other people at the scene also looked at a group of people of Qianyuan sect, with malicious light in their eyes. They also didn''t rush to do it. After all, among the people of Qianyuan sect, there are six or seven three peaks of soul forging realm. The number of strong people in a single round can''t compare with Qianyuan sect.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect Zhou Qian to get such a good fortune." Shuiqian stared at Zhou Qian with soft eyes for a while. A surprised look flashed in her eyes and said quite unexpectedly.


    "Water princess, do you mean he really got fortune?" Mr. Jin was stunned. Although he also got some treasures in this ancient secret, he also had the inheritance of the strong. But the nature in the stone tower will be better, but she has no chance to get it.


    "Well, however, his nature is not a martial art, but the power of life." Shui qianrou said softly.


    "The power of life?" several people frowned and then whispered. The power of life, of course, they know what it means. It''s something more special than local pills. It only takes a wisp of white bones to pull the dying back from the gate of hell. The most important thing is that the power of life can increase people''s longevity, which is very rebellious.


    "What a lucky guy." Feng Qingyang looked at Zhou Qian with envy and could not help but speak. The power of life is really like dew to Zhou Qian, who is about to finish his life.

 Chapter 556

    After half an hour, the stone tower trembled and glittered again. Two beams of light rose and shone on the stone platform. On the stone platform, it was also shrouded in runes. In the soft light, two figures slowly emerged in front of everyone.


    Similarly, when they didn''t notice, some runes rushed into their bodies, which was a little more than Zhou Qian.


    "It''s Luan immortal and evil heart." when those Guanghua retreated, someone shouted first.


    Their faces were pale, their clothes were broken, and their hair smelled of burning. They were covered with scars and blood all over their bodies. Whether it is the devil''s heart or Luan bumie, they are the best among the people. At least, there are few people who can beat him here. Otherwise, they are not eligible to enter the stone tower. But they were so powerful that they appeared in front of everyone in such a panic. The strong blood gas on them made them tremble.


    Luan bumie and magic heart, like Zhou Qian, trembled, and then quickly crossed their knees. A touch of brilliance emanates from their bodies, and the wounds on their bodies are constantly healing.


    "Damn it, it seems that they have got some good fortune." seeing this situation, Jiang Yulang can guess even if he is stupid. There must be good fortune on the back floors of the stone tower, and it seems that as long as you step on the back floors, you can get it.


    He is very angry now. If he hadn''t been blown out by Gong Yi and didn''t enter the fourth floor, this fortune must have its own share. His cultivation is not much different from Zhou Qian and magic heart, but after this creation, he will certainly be left behind.


    "Bastard." looking at the pen, Luan immortal, who fluctuated even more strongly on Zhou Qian, and the evil heart, Jiang Yulang''s angry eyes were red. Of course, he won''t forget that if Luan bumie and the ancient wind hadn''t blocked Zhou Qian and the devil''s heart, he wouldn''t be blasted off the platform by Gong Yi and disqualified. All this should blame the ancient wind and Luan bumie.


    "Since I can''t get luck, I won''t let you live." Jiang Yulang looked at Luan bumie gloomily and rushed to the middle-aged man with the color of Yin vulture behind him: "you will take someone to stop shuiqianrou group of people later. I''ll grab Luan bumie''s luck."


    "Young Lord, I''m afraid we can''t. We are not rivals at all for the strength of shuiqianrou." the middle-aged man said again.


    Jiang Yulang''s low figure is full of killing intention: "just stop the water qianrou for a moment. Luan bumie is practicing and can''t do it. I can kill him and snatch the Tao and fortune just for a moment."


    "Yes." the middle-aged man nodded. Shui qianrou is very strong. Although she is not an opponent, they can still do it if they block so many people.


    "Do it."


    The low cry came from Jiang Yulang''s mouth. Her body flashed and rushed towards Luan bumie, very fast. The sound of breaking the air came, and everyone on the scene was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Luan bumie to start at this time.


    "Jiang Yulang, you despicable villain." the breeze roared, the wind and thunder wings appeared behind him, the wings flashed, the sound of wind and thunder exploded, and the blue and silver energy intertwined, rushed towards Jiang Yulang.


    At the same time, Luan''s immortal brothers and shuiqianrou also rushed over. The faces of several people were all angry.


    "Broken."


    More than twenty empty voices came, with cheers and spiritual exercises rushing towards shuiqianrou.


    "Hum"


    Shui qianrou snorted coldly, and the jade hand froze the space for a while. His body also passed through the Lingli training and rushed towards Jiang Yulang.


    However, because of the obstruction of the seven Jue sect, her movements also stopped all of a sudden. When she rushed through those spiritual skills, Jiang Yulang had arrived next to Luan bumie''s stone platform, his hands flashed seven colors, and grabbed Luan bumie.


    "Stop."


    Many of Luan''s immortal martial brothers broke their eyes and roared at Jiang Yulang.


    "Go to hell, your fortune also belongs to me." Jiang Yulang''s face took a crazy sneer, and his palm still fell.


    "Bang"


    However, when his palm reached the stone platform, an energy mask rose, with runes attached to it. Runes flicker with a strong breath.


    Jiang Yulang''s palm fell on the energy mask. A great force came and blew him away.


    "Damn it." Jiang Yulang''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the stone platform still had a protective effect. Shui qianrou and others also gave a sigh of relief, and then looked at Jiang Yulang with cold eyes.


    "Go."


    Feel the cold eyes and several strong breath coming towards him. Even Luan''s face can''t help changing. Shuiqianrou is a group of people. Although the number is small, their strength is extremely strong. In particular, shuiqianrou and the two monsters frightened him.


    "Go."


    Without hesitation, he shouted to the people of Qijue sect and fled to the distance. Staying here is no different from dying.


    Although Jiang Yulang could escape, others were not so lucky. In the face of the attack of shuiqianrou, it was just a face-to-face meeting. Most of the deaths and injuries were caused by the martial arts cultivation of Qijue sect. The combat power of the two monsters, yia ape and Xiaobai, is much stronger than the three peak martial arts of the ordinary soul forging realm.


    After a battle, there were more than 20 people in qijuezong, only 45 people escaped, and all the others were killed on the spot.


    The crowd looked at shuiqianrou and their faces changed slightly. They didn''t feel anything before. Now, they really realize the terror of shuiqianrou.


    After another half hour, Zhou Qian''s green light flashed, and he also slowly opened his eyes. However, there was a flash of vitality in the turbid eyes that should have gone through the vicissitudes of life. With a thin vitality, it''s hard to imagine that this ability is a person whose time is coming.


    "Boo" "boo"


    Two crisp voices sounded again. Luan bumie and the devil''s heart also opened their eyes in an instant. On them, the strong breath spread, intimidated and temporary, and the spiritual power rippled out. Luan bumie gently twisted his body and made a burst of thunderclap sound. His body radiated a generation of Haoguang, and his flesh became more powerful.


    On the devil''s heart, the devil''s spirit rippled and the devil''s power was mighty, just like a great devil coming to the world.

 Chapter 557

    The devil''s spirit rippled and the devil''s meaning was vast. The people on the scene looked at the devil''s heart and looked shocked. At the moment, she is really like a great devil, exuding terrible power.


    The mighty evil spirit churned continuously, and finally slowly retracted into the body of the evil heart.


    After a long time, magic heart and Luan bumie jumped down from the challenge arena, felt it, and their faces flashed surprise. Although their accomplishments have not been improved, their combat effectiveness has been improved more than a little, which can be said to be an unexpected joy. Unexpectedly, the stone tower is so miraculous.


    "Congratulations." shuiqianrou stepped forward and said to Luan bumie.


    "Thank you, Princess water, for giving me the place." Luan bumie said with a smile.


    "What''s the situation inside?" Wu Yingying came up and asked eagerly.


    Luan bumie smiled. Wu Yingying''s affection for the ancient style was clear. He said, "the ancient style, Gong Yi and Huangfu Ruoyun should have entered the fifth floor."


    "The fifth floor? Didn''t you enter the fifth floor?" the wind came over and exclaimed.


    "No, with our strength, only the ladder connecting to the fifth floor went out, and hundreds of ladders were blasted down." Luan bumie smiled bitterly. He couldn''t help trembling at the thought of the horror of the thunder ladder.


    The faces of several people could not help but coagulate. The test of the stone tower was too difficult. Luan bumie was also a strong man. Even he just rushed to the fourth floor. I really don''t know what happened after the stone tower.


    Several people looked at the stone tower with a worried look in their eyes.


    Now, on the fourth floor, the sky ladder came out, and the ancient wind came to the 9999 steps. She only needed to step on the last one, and she could enter the fifth floor.


    However, the threat of terror came like a demon, with terrible oppression. As if he had a huge hand, he pressed it on his shoulder so that he could not move. At the moment, his star glass body also collapsed long ago. There were large and small scores of scars on his body. The white bones glittering with golden runes were exposed, and some cracks also appeared on his bones. When he came here, he suffered unimaginable pressure. Even with his physical strength, it was difficult to resist.


    Gu Feng was panting and pale. His spiritual power was exhausted. He could only rely on the flesh and spirit to support his body and not fall down.


    At the bottom, Huang Fu Ruoyun was also pale, and there were many scars on his body, which was only a hundred steps away from him. However, it was very difficult to climb these 100 steps, and the heavy power made her unable to step.


    "Give up. If you give up, you can leave without suffering. Once you step on this last step, you also have to bear the attack of Thor''s spear. Do you think you can bear this terrible attack?" a grand and tempting voice sounded in the ears of the ancient wind. The voice had infinite temptation to let him give up.


    "Even if it''s a Thor''s spear, I''ll fight." Gu Feng roared in his heart and his face was firm.


    "Roar"


    There was a roar of dragons and tigers in his mouth, and the blood power bloomed at this time. The red glow burst out from his body, turned into a giant behind him, and roared at the giant.


    At the moment when the giant appeared, Gu Feng felt that the pressure on him had been reduced a lot. He tried his last bit of strength and stepped up to the last step.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, the thunder roared, and thousands of silver demons turned into huge spears and cleaved towards him. The power carried in the silver magic thunder is extremely terrible, hundreds of times more terrible than the thunder celestial body. I don''t know, the space is punctured in an instant.


    Such a scene also makes the ancient wind feel numb and bristle all over. He felt the threat of death. He couldn''t stop such a terrible thunder.


    "Kill." the ancient wind roared, fought his last strength and roared at the falling thunder.


    "Boom"


    Countless thunders fell and flooded the ladder, where the space was defeated and everything disappeared.


    "Boom"


    The whole thunder ladder was also shaking, and great power fell. Cracks also appeared on the thunder ladder, which directly spread to the fourth floor. The space on the fourth floor collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    "Gollum"


    Huangfu Ruoyun looked pale at the sight. At the top of the ladder, where is the ancient style. However, it is understandable to think about it. Even the strong in Nirvana will be killed in an instant when such a terrible silver magic thunder falls, let alone a martial cultivation that has just broken through the triple cultivation of soul forging realm.


    The world is silent, only thunder rolling.


    Huangfu Ruoyun''s pretty face was frightened. This was the first time she was afraid. She had never known what fear was before, but now she was really afraid. When you step on the last ladder, you have to face the silver magic thunder that can kill the strong in Nirvana. That is not a test, but a real killing.


    On the ladder, there was another person, Gong Yi, who was stunned. At the moment, his calm face was also stunned. Obviously, what happened exceeded his expectations.


    "No, absolutely not. How could such a thing happen?" Gong Yi muttered to himself, and then looked like the thunder giant.


    The thunder giant also looked at him, and two bright lights were emitted from his huge eyes.


    Gong Yi''s body trembled and his face showed a look of horror. The two lights directly fell on his spirit. After a circle, he left.


    "No, I can''t give up. I''ve endured it for tens of thousands of years. I must get the inheritance."


    The expression on Gong Yi''s face changed, but finally he gritted his teeth and stepped away towards the fifth floor. Next, his speed increased significantly, and soon overtook Huang Fu Ruoyun. The pressure on the thunder ladder seemed to pose no threat to him at all.


    Gong Yi''s speed was fast enough. In just a quarter of an hour, he reached the last ladder of heaven. Before the world destroying silver magic thunder sounded, he took back his steps.


    "Are you afraid? So you dare to compete for fortune?" a contemptuous voice sounded in Gong Yi''s heart, making his face change greatly. He raised his head and looked at the thunder giant. The thunder giant''s eyes twinkled with contempt.


    "Hum, I''ll see if you can kill me too." Gong Yi''s anger appeared on his face and stepped down. The world was silent, and the roaring thunder was quiet at this time, or it should be said that it disappeared without a trace.


    "Hahaha, I''m coming up, I''m coming up." after being stunned for a moment, Gong Yi couldn''t help shaking his arms and shouting.

 Chapter 558

    Huangfu Ruoyun was also surprised by this situation. Just now, the ancient wind set foot. It was clear that there was a great deal of thunder and went straight down. Why is there no movement now.


    "In that case, I''ll go up and see what''s going on." Huangfu Ruo yunbei bit his red lips with his teeth, filled with the smell of famine, and continued to take steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Empty space, silent. Here the stars twinkle and countless stars are disillusioned. The stars dim down, and the stars rise again with strong starlight.


    In the disillusioned starry sky, a figure came slowly. Looking at the endless starry sky, the face of the figure was full of doubt: "where is this place?"


    This figure is naturally an ancient wind. The falling silver magic thunder did not kill him, but brought him into the unknown world. He knows very well that this is not the fifth floor of the stone tower.


    The whole starry sky is dead and lonely. Although the stars are twinkling, the ancient wind looks like a bystander and looks at the disillusionment of those stars.


    The ancient wind drifted towards the front. Here, he was very fast. As long as his mind moved, he would float hundreds of miles away. However, even so, he still didn''t come to the end of the vast starry sky.


    "Boom"


    The huge roar sounded at this time, and the whole world was shaking. In the endless starry sky, there was a magic hand. The magic hand was huge, emitting peerless pressure and blocking out the sky and the sun. The palm is too huge. With a gentle grip, hundreds of stars burst into pieces.


    Terrible, this scene is really terrible. It''s hard to imagine what terrible power it takes to do this.


    "If you offend our sect, you should kill me." invisible, a majestic cry came, and a silver haired middle-aged man stepped out. He was dressed in an array robe, and arrays appeared in his eyes. As his cries fell, thousands of large arrays fell and linked into a supreme array, with the explosive''s terrible killing intention.


    It was a huge and incomparable array of killing and cutting. The array radiated light. A butcher''s magic knife appeared in the sky and cut off the magic hand from the air with a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Boom"


    The roar spread all over the world. The magic hand was cut and turned into magic Qi and disappeared completely.


    "Roar"


    However, a moment later, the angry roar came, and in the torn space, a huge giant appeared. To be exact, it was a demon, a demon with the most evil spirit. The ancient wind stands in the air, and there is no end to it. It''s hard to imagine how huge this evil devil is.


    "The array sect is looking at the people who resist our heaven. Today, let your sect become a place of extinction." the magnificent voice came. With the boundless magic Qi rippling, it shrouded the starry sky, and everything turned into nothingness.


    "Ah..."


    The silver haired middle-aged man roared, and everything turned into nothingness. Then Gu Feng saw that a huge magic hand came at him and the silver haired middle-aged man. The mighty magic power made Gu Feng''s heart tremble constantly. The breath above was really terrible. In front of him, he was like an ant without the slightest resistance.


    "Wake up." a voice sounded in the ear of the ancient wind, as if it came from a distant place and was beside him. The scenery in front of him changed. When he saw it clearly, he was already in a room.


    The room was a little shabby and there was nothing around it. And he was lying on the only bed in the room.


    "It''s all a dream." the ancient wind couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when the terrible scene just sounded.


    "It''s not a dream. Everything you just saw is real. I used my magic power to let you see the terrible situation." a voice sounded with light laughter.


    Gu Feng''s body was stiff. With his cultivation, he didn''t find anyone beside him. Hurriedly looked aside and looked stunned. He is really familiar with this person, because he saw this person, the silver haired middle-aged man, just in his dream.


    "You are..."


    "The leader of the array sect, Nanxin, is just a person who has died for many years. Now only this wisp of residual soul still lingers in the world." the silver haired middle-aged smiled and said.


    "Did all the scenes mentioned just now really happen?" Gu Feng looked at Nanxin and asked. That terrible shadow always lingered in his mind. The other side is really too powerful. If there is such a terrible evil, who else in the whole continent can compete with it?


    "Indeed, the once prosperous array sect was destroyed and became a legend. The whole array sect only left this Guardian tower." the silver haired middle-aged sighed. It is obvious that he still can''t forget what happened.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter when the elder called the younger generation here?" the ancient wind looked at Nanxin unidentified?


    Nanxin looked at the ancient wind, shook his head and said, "I didn''t choose you, but the guardian tower chose you and thought you were qualified to be inherited by the array sect."


    Gu Feng found that when referring to the guardian tower, Nanxin''s face was filled with a touch of awe and respect, or children''s admiration, which made Gu Feng feel very strange.


    "The guardian tower chose me?" Gu Feng frowned. Could it be that he is also a treasure with an instrument spirit?


    "Yes, the guardian tower chose you, and you will get the inheritance of the guardian tower." Nanxin''s face became serious.


    "Inheritance? What exactly is inheritance?" the ancient wind said impatiently. Even if his concentration is good, there will inevitably be some gaffes.


    "The array sect, of course, inherits the array. Although you are not a spiritual array master, it doesn''t matter. With your qualifications, as long as you keep in touch, you can soon become a qualified spiritual array master." Nanxin said with a smile. Seven Star Mingge talent, even when the array sect was the most powerful in the past, was a rare genius.


    Originally, there was some ancient wind gathering and dispersing on his face, which bloomed brilliantly in an instant.


    Looking at the expectant expression on the ancient wind''s face, Nanxin palmed, and a sheepskin roll appeared in his hand. Even after some distance, the ancient wind can still feel the strong breath from the sheepskin roll. There was even thunder and wind roaring.


    "This is..." the ancient wind looked at the sheepskin roll and looked puzzled on his face.


    "This is the array heart diagram, which is one of the most primitive spiritual array diagrams. One third of the arrays in the world are evolved from the spiritual array depicted on the array heart diagram," Nanxin said.

 Chapter 559

    There are three ancestral arrays between heaven and earth, each of which is unpredictable and has unpredictable power. The spirit array recorded in the heart map is one of them. However, the new array is somewhat broken, some parts are seriously damaged, and it is obviously incomplete.


    But even so, the breath from the heart map is also shocking. He also saw the illusory scene just now. Countless large bursts continued, which was really terrible. The destruction of the battle clan can only blame their enemies for being too strong to resist.


    Gu Feng looked at the heart map placed in front of her and was very excited.


    "Although this mental map is somewhat broken, it is also very mysterious. If you can understand half of it, even if you don''t have any accomplishments, you can kill gods and demons with the spirit array." Nan Xin looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    "But I don''t know how much you have understood before?" the scene you saw before the ancient wind sounded. Thousands and hundreds of spirit arrays are connected with each other, and their power is very terrible. I''m afraid even gods and demons can''t resist their power.


    "I''m ashamed. I''ve only realized 60% in my whole life." Nan Xin''s face was filled with regret.


    "60%?"


    Gu Feng''s face was stunned. Five achievements were enough to kill gods and demons. Didn''t that 60% fall at the fingertips? This is just his accomplishment in the spirit array. The ancient wind doesn''t believe it. The South heart is just as simple as the spirit array.


    "So, do you want to accept this inheritance?" Nanxin looked at the ancient wind and his face suddenly became solemn. The golden light appeared in his eyes. It was a world built by a continuous spiritual array.


    Gu Feng was stunned. He didn''t promise quickly, but looked to the South and said, "what conditions do you have, elder?"


    This heart map is so precious that the ancient wind absolutely doesn''t believe it. He will give it to himself so easily. Even if he has the qualification to accept the inheritance, it does not mean that the inheritance must belong to him. Because there is his South heart here, and he will decide the final ownership of this inheritance.


    For tens of thousands of years, there have been countless Tianjiao. Of course, ancient customs will not believe it. No one has come here. Since those people didn''t get the heart map, it''s not that they are not qualified, but that Nanxin didn''t give them the heart map.


    Nanxin looked at the ancient style, smiled on his serious face and said, "yes, it''s conditional. If you can''t wait to promise, I will never give you the array heart map."


    Hearing Nanxin say this, the ancient wind can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, his face was serious, and his conditions must not be simple with the means of connecting the sky in the south. After taking a deep breath, the ancient wind said, "what are the conditions of your predecessors?"


    "My condition is very simple, but it is also very difficult. I just hope that when you are strong enough in the future, you will kill the evil spirit." Nan Xindao.


    Hearing Nanxin say so, Gu Feng''s face was bitter. The evil devil was so strong that even Nanxin couldn''t do it. How could he do it with his triple cultivation of soul forging realm?


    "Elder, I can''t give you a clear answer about this, but if I can kill the evil one day, I will kill the evil one for the array sect and the elder." Gu Feng said.


    "Well, it''s enough to have you. It''s enough to have you. The inheritance of our array clan is up to you." Nan Xin''s face showed a happy look. No matter whether the ancient wind can reach that step in the end, at least the ancient wind''s current attitude is very sincere and did not deceive him. Moreover, he is very confident in his vision. Since he has said such words, if the ancient style reaches its peak in the future, he will naturally help them to avenge the destruction of the clan.


    Nanxin palmed for a while, and the heart map fell in front of the ancient wind. There was a flash of light on it, rippling with a strong power of tiantunze.


    The array heart chart radiated light, and there was also a tremor in the ancient Na mustard, followed by two black pieces of iron flying out, suspended in the sky of the array heart chart and flashing continuously.


    "This is..." Gu Feng was stunned when he looked at the two iron pieces.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really have a relationship with this mental map. I really didn''t choose the wrong person." Nan Xin was stunned when he looked at the two iron pieces, but then he laughed heartily and looked at the ancient style with eager light.


    "Elder, do you know what this is?" the ancient wind asked.


    "The map of the ancient Tibetan land," Nanxin said.


    "The ancient hiding place? What''s that?"


    "This mental map was obtained from the ancient Tibetan land of our ancestors. It was a secret place that existed when the world was created. It is said that the mental map was born there and was separated because of the power there. Although this mental map was brought out, other parts are still scattered in the ancient Tibetan land." Nan Xin said excitedly, However, there was a look of annoyance on his face: "if the complete array heart map was in the array sect at that time, even if the evil was ten times stronger, it would never come back."


    The ancient wind was shocked at this time. Unexpectedly, the two pieces of iron he accidentally got had something to do with the array heart map. The so-called ancient hiding place must also be a terrible place, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to breed treasures such as array heart map.


    "Well, the time has come. Since the inheritance has a master, there is no need for the space here. All the dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, and the cause and effect is self-determined." Nan Xin said with a touch of silence in his eyes.


    "Master..." Gu Fengxin felt something. He knew that Nanxin''s wish had been fulfilled. He was going to disperse his remnant soul and return to chaos.


    "I have my own fate. My remnant soul has stayed long enough to continue to support this space, and should be dispersed." Nan Xin said to the ancient wind with a smile on his face. Then, with a wave of his palm, he sent the ancient wind out of the room. and


    "Let''s die with the wind." he glanced nostalgically at his room for thousands of years, and Nanxin sighed. The breeze is invisible with the shadow. The space here collapses and disappears into nothingness little by little.


    The remnant soul of Nanxin also died with the wind and scattered a little.


    However, just when his remnant soul was about to disappear completely, a black-and-white gas appeared from nothingness, wrapped her remnant soul, turned into a streamer, broke through the barrier of space and disappeared into nothingness. The black and white light wrapped the remnant soul of Nanxin and entered the life and death picture in the ancient wind body.


    All this happened, the ancient wind was unaware.

 Chapter 560

    Outside the stone platform, the world shook, and roaring sounds sounded at this moment. The thunder of heaven and earth turned into a Thunder Dragon and swept in the air. The powerful and unparalleled power shrouded the whole world at this time.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help looking up. I saw that the sky was torn at this time, a huge crack, and the endless air of nothingness was emitted from it. Even more, the Milky Way washed down. That is the turbulent flow of space, which is mixed with many monsters and human bodies.


    The earth is falling apart, and the earth is splitting up at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "God, what the hell happened here."


    "Doomsday, this is the doomsday." the mountains collapsed, the sun and the moon disappeared, and a huge hole was torn in the sky. This is the legendary doomsday state. Especially the terrible pressure made everyone tremble.


    "What happened, how could this happen?" someone howled in horror. After all, the scene in front of him was so terrible that this solid space began to collapse at this time, which was unthinkable.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here quickly. The space here is about to collapse." shuiqianrou''s face changed. The space of Shura ashram is unstable. Something must have happened, otherwise it won''t start to collapse at this time.


    "But the ancient wind is still inside." Wu Yingying''s pretty face is full of worry. The ancient wind has not come out of the stone tower. If the space really collapses and no longer exists, will the ancient wind die? The strong person of soul calming realm can move forward across space, but the martial cultivation of soul forging realm can''t. In the broken space, only waiting for the arrival of death.


    "I can''t wait so much now. Keep staying. We''ll all die here. I believe the ancient wind will come out of it." shuiqianrou said solemnly.


    It''s just that even if this sentence comes out, she doesn''t have any confidence.


    "I want to stay and wait for the ancient wind to come out. If he has a way to go out, I will naturally go out. It''s a big deal to die here with him." Wu Yingying smiled and showed a decisive color on his face.


    "You..." Shui qianrou''s face was very anxious. Who doesn''t know that there is only a dead end to stay. Now everyone else is running away.


    "Princess, we''d better leave quickly. The space here is unstable. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid we don''t have time to escape here." Zhuo Chengping said with a pale face looking at the crumbling space.


    "Wu Yingying, go quickly, or it''s really too late." Feng Qingyang shouted at Wu YingYing and stretched out his hand to pull her.


    "Bang"


    Wu Yingying clapped a soft palm to repel the breeze. His face was very cool.


    "You..." Shui qianrou''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect Wu Yingying to make such a decision.


    "You leave quickly. Don''t worry. We''ll meet again when the ancient wind comes out." Wu Yingying said with a smile. The ape on one side jumped onto Wu Yingying''s shoulder. He also wanted to stay and wait for the ancient wind to come out of the stone tower.


    "Princess, time is running out. We must leave." Zhuo Chengping continued. A silver thunder exploded beside him, and the space was immediately penetrated. However, the space that should have been repaired was not repaired at this time, and even the cracks were still spreading.


    "You go first. Wu YingYing and I are here waiting for the appearance of the ancient wind." Shui qianrou finally bites his silver teeth and says.


    "Princess, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s leave quickly." Zhuo Chengping''s face changed and a dark color flashed on his face. He didn''t expect that Shui qianrou was willing to die here for the sake of the ancient wind.


    "What are you two doing? Stay here and die?" Feng Qingyang couldn''t help scolding. If you know you''re going to die and want to stay, you''re looking for death.


    "Don''t worry, I have a plain cloud flag. Even if the space here collapses, it won''t pose a threat to me." Shuiqian roujiao said.


    "Take care, Princess water, and we''ll leave first." Luan bumie didn''t know the ancient style for a long time. He can only be regarded as a general friend and won''t wait for death here for the ancient style. What''s more, now she is not beside him, and his brothers.


    "I really can''t help you. In that case, I''ll stay too." Feng Qingyang said helplessly. Along the way, they also support each other. What''s more, the ancient style gave himself the inheritance that should have belonged to him. He will keep this kindness in mind all his life. So he will stay.


    "Princess, I......" Zhuo Chengping looked struggling on his face, then looked at water qianrou and said.


    "I know what you want to say. Although you are Jin Jiawei, I won''t ask you to die for me. If you want to leave, just leave." Shui qianrou said in a cold voice.


    "Take care of your highness, princess," Zhuo Chengping said. He knew that he had lost his position in the heart of water, and that he had given up the water.


    The voice fell. Zhuo Chengping flew away with Luan bumie and others. They should leave here quickly, otherwise they will only die.


    "Water princess, the wind is clear. You two don''t need to stay with me to die." Wu Yingmei''s eyes are red, there is water mist, and his voice chokes at them.


    "Didn''t I say that I have a plain cloud flag. Even if the space collapses, the plain cloud flag can protect us." Shui qianrou said with a smile.


    "But..." Wu Yingying wanted to speak, but was directly interrupted by the breeze: "there''s nothing, but we don''t stay because of you, but because we believe in the ancient style. Even if the space here completely collapses, he can take us out."


    "Boom"


    Just between the three people talking, the heaven and earth were completely split, the surrounding space was broken inch by inch, and a strong tearing force seemed to tear their bodies. That huge force made it difficult for them to resist. It was only a short moment that many cracks appeared in their bodies.


    Such a situation changed their faces, and Shui qianrou summoned the plain cloud flag. In an instant, the smell of chaos enveloped them, protecting them from those tearing forces.


    Through that chaotic gas, they saw the outside world collapse inch by inch, and the space completely disappeared.

 Chapter 561

    Space collapsed, and the world here fell into boundless darkness. They saw with their own eyes that some Wuxiu who didn''t come and escape were torn by the space crack, and finally turned into a blood mist.


    Under the terrible tearing force, even the triple peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm is difficult to resist. The terrible scene, although with the protection of the plain cloud flag, Shui qianrou and others couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "Look at the stone..." Wu Yingying stared at the stone tower, and a shocking color flashed in her beautiful eyes. The earth collapses, the mountain collapses, the sky splits, and the space here completely collapses. But the tall tower standing between heaven and earth is towering. Let the sky thunder fall, but it''s hard to move it.


    "Go, let''s go and have a look." a different color flashed in Shuiqian''s soft eyes and said to the people. Urging the plain cloud flag, he wrapped the three people and approached the stone tower. The world around the stone tower was still intact and did not collapse, which surprised her. It seems that this stone tower is definitely not a simple tower of trial, but a secret treasure.


    "Boom"


    The huge thunder in the sky fell and turned into a Thunder Dragon. It wrapped around the stone tower and wanted to break it.


    "Buzz"


    The stone pagoda radiates light, and the smell of famine is diffuse. It turns into a huge hand. The huge hand of famine is several times larger than that of Thunder Dragon. Hold it in the palm of your hand and forcibly pinch it.


    "Hiss"


    Seeing this scene, Shui qianrou and others showed a frightened color on their faces. They couldn''t help taking a breath. The Thunder Dragon is powerful and unparalleled. At least water qianrou can''t resist even if it urges the plain cloud flag with all its strength. However, the giant beast condensed by the wasteland gas emitted from the stone tower suddenly burst. Such a scene is really terrible.


    It seems that they feel the provocation of the stone tower, and countless thunders gather and turn into human figures in the sky. They exude a strong breath, with incomparably strong authority, like heavenly soldiers, standing on the thunder clouds and overlooking the stone tower.


    "This......" seeing the human figure and thunder monster all over the sky, shuiqianrou''s faces were shocked.


    "Let''s stay away from here." the forward body stopped, and Shui qianrou manipulated the plain cloud flag to quickly stay away from the stone tower. There is no doubt that a terrible war will break out next. Although I don''t know what happened here, why this space collapsed, and why there are so many thunder condensed into adults and monsters, there is no doubt that an earth shaking war will break out between Leita and these thunder.


    Strange treasure has spirit. It will never be so willingly destroyed.


    Sure enough, when those thunder figures and monsters appeared, the stone pagoda also had a sense of famine.


    "Kill"


    The sky roared, the cold roar came, and all the people and monsters rushed towards the stone tower. The sound of dense, shrouded the sky, there are hundreds of millions. What''s more terrible is that these thunder figures and monsters have the strength of the least soul forging realm. Even among them, there are fluctuations in the soul condensing realm and nirvana realm. Such a terrible number is enough to destroy the whole HuangXuan region.


    "Buzz"


    On the stone pagoda, the Qi of famine filled the air, turned into a hand to the sky and swept across the sky. In an instant, countless human figures and monsters disappeared in the broken space, and the power of thunder scattered.


    However, there are too many human figures and monsters transformed by thunder. Under the dense impact, the famine gas is also being dissipated. Fall on the stone tower.


    "Boom"


    The stone tower vibrated, and cracks appeared under the constant impact of those thunder. It seems to crack at any time.


    "Boom" "boom" "boom"


    Just when the thunder kept pounding the stone tower, three heavenly lights burst out from him, and three human shadows appeared in the broken void.


    "Ancient style..."


    Seeing the three figures, shuiqianrou''s faces showed surprise and shouted loudly.


    The Qi of chaos radiates and directly pulls the ancient wind into the plain cloud flag. In the distance, Huangfu Ruoyun was covered with a withered yellow hammer with a dark yellow air. As for Gong Yi, his body exudes a mysterious smell. His clothes swing and flash, which also protects him.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Feng asked, looking at the situation in front of him and the thunder that pounded the stone tower all over the sky.


    "I don''t know. This space has just collapsed. We have to find a way to get out of here quickly, or when the stone tower is broken, I''m afraid it''s us." Shui qianrou shook her head and said.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here quickly." Gu Feng said solemnly. Several people urged the spiritual power in the body to fly towards the entrance of Shura Taoist temple under the protection of plain cloud flag.


    Huangfu Ruoyun was not slow, and he also dodged and left here.


    Gong Yi''s eyes flickered. He glanced at the stone tower, then looked at the direction of the disappearance of the ancient wind with a deep and inexplicable light, and urged his spiritual power to follow behind him.


    Just after a few people left, the famine gas on the stone tower suddenly contracted, and the thousand foot stone tower was also reduced to only dozens of feet. The famine gas on the stone tower condensed into two giant hands, directly tearing the broken space and drilling into the void filled with the power of the nihilistic silver space.


    The stone pagoda disappeared, and the thunder all over the sky dissipated immediately. However, there were several thunder figures emitting a strong breath. Holding a thunder spear, they chased in the direction of the disappearance of ancient wind and others.


    The speed of these thunder figures was very fast, and they chased out more than ten miles as soon as they flashed. Just a few breaths, they caught up with the ancient customs.


    "Kill."


    The voice of killing and cutting was cold and fierce. The thunder spears in the hands of those thunder figures were thrown at Gu Feng, Huang Fu Ruoyun and Gong Yi.


    Thunder flickered and stirred the broken void with the gas of terrible deforestation.


    As soon as the ancient wind changed their complexion and roared, the spiritual power was transmitted into the plain cloud flag without reservation. The plain cloud flag radiated chaotic light. The stars twinkled on it, the sun and moon radiated brilliance, shook gently, and then collided with the thunder spear.


    "Boom."


    A huge voice came, the two collided, and the power of terror raged. That is enough to make the strong person in the soul condensing environment wreak havoc in the sky, so that the already unstable space collapses again, space cracks appear, and the terrible suction comes from inside. In the ancient wind, they swallow them in their frightened eyes, and then fall into endless darkness.

 Chapter 562

    At the same time, in another change, a thunder spear also landed on the dark yellow heavy hammer suspended on Huang Fu Ruoyun''s head. The dark yellow smell filled the air and collided with the thunder spear, which also broke the space and swallowed Huang Fu Ruoyun into the space crack.


    "The thunder of annihilation, when the world disappears, is it necessary to lower the thunder of annihilation and kill everything in the world?" Gong Yi put his head on and looked at the thunder spear that was also shot at him in the sky. There were no waves in his eyes and could not see a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    His hands were tied, and his robe was bright with stars, a vague starry sky, with large arrays emerging in the middle. The continuous array broke through the void. Before the thunder spear fell, he stepped into the void.


    With the disappearance of the ancient wind, those thunders are still floating quietly, turning into the power of thunder and integrating into the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Nihilistic space, can not see the editor, a long silver river flowing, emitting palpitating fluctuations.


    "What is this place?" looking at the surrounding world, there was a look of doubt on Wu Yingying''s face. Around, strong winds that could tear apart the defense of the strong in the soul forging realm crossed, fell on the plain cloud flag, and stirred up a circle of chaotic Qi. The breath is terrible. Every vigorous wind has the power to tear the strong in the forge soul realm.


    "The space passage should be the force generated by the collision between the plain cloud flag and the thunder spear. It opened the space and we entered here." Gu Feng looked at the environment here and frowned. The smell here is very familiar. He came in a few months ago.


    "Space passage?" shuiqianrou frowned and looked at the bodies floating in the silver river from time to time, which confirmed that they were indeed in the space passage.


    The existence of both spatial channels can shorten the violent between the two places and span between space and space. However, it is also very difficult to cross space. For example, the purgatory tower and HuangXuan region are also connected by a space channel, but if you want to open the space barrier and enter from the space channel, even the martial arts cultivation at the peak of nirvana is difficult to do.


    "Those thunder monsters won''t catch up?" Feng Qingyang thought of the scene just now and said with some lingering fear. The situation was really terrible. Those thunder figures were also powerful and unparalleled. They joined hands to urge the plain cloud flag. Only then did they resist the attack of the thunder spear. If they were alone, without the protection of the plain cloud flag, I''m afraid there would be only a dead end.


    "I won''t catch up. If I guessed correctly, it should be the collapse of the space where the Shura ashram is located, which caused those thunder. As long as there is that space, there will be no problem." Gu Feng calmed down and said.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, we''ll have to run." the breeze relaxed his airway.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the surrounding space. Liu Mei frowned and said, "don''t be happy too early. The space barrier is very solid. Without the strength of condensing the soul, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break the space and let us go out. If we can''t open the space barrier, I''m afraid we''ll be trapped here for a lifetime."


    "What about that?" his face changed, and it was obvious that he had just not considered it.


    "The space passage here is not very quiet, so we''d better be careful. In case of space turbulence, I''m afraid we can''t escape." the ancient wind has seen the terror in the space passage before, not only space turbulence, but also space storm, each of which is a terrible scene that can kill people. Even if the strong in the soul state meet, there is only one way to escape.


    "Come on, let''s move forward. The space here is stable. When we find the weak space, we may be able to open the space channel with the joint efforts of several of us and the plain cloud flag."


    Calm down, the ancient wind continued.


    The wind is clear and sad. It''s really going out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest. Although there is no real wolf in the wolf''s nest, it is also not necessary to be safe outside, but it will be more dangerous.


    "I''m afraid we can''t find the weak place in space. The power of space can only be perceived by the martial cultivation of condensing soul." Shui qianrou frowned and said.


    "Step by step, we can''t stay here all the time," said the ancient wind. However, he had some calculation in his heart. Previously, he absorbed some space power in the space channel. Although he did not master it, he was able to perceive the power of space. Therefore, it was not difficult to find the weak place of space.


    The plain cloud flag was suspended above their heads, and the air of chaos shrouded around them. Several people flew forward. The ancient wind''s divine consciousness opens up, scans around, and constantly senses the surrounding space.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Shura ashram, nearly a thousand martial arts practitioners constantly jumped out of the gate emitting evil spirit, looked at the collapsed space with lingering fear, and their faces were full of horror. There were thousands of people who entered the Shura ashram, but the last came out was less than the predecessors. Most of them were torn by space and killed by the world destroying thunder.


    "Boom"


    The roar spread, and the thunders of destruction fell continuously. The Shura ashram collapsed completely, leaving only a dead and broken void in front of them. However, there was a palpitating breath in the dead void. A piece of gravel fell into it, and in an instant, the thunder fell and turned into nothingness. There is no reason. If anyone wants to go in, all waiting for them is extinction, which is erased by the rules of heaven and earth.


    The people were still terrified, and the scene of killing the world just sounded, that is, they couldn''t help but soften their bodies and turn white. Now they have finally seen what is to destroy the world and everything. Even a grass will not be left.


    "Water princess, they should come out." at the door of Shura ashram, Mr. Jin looked at the dead void and said in a dry voice.


    "With their cultivation, it will be fine." Luan bumie whispered, but he didn''t have much confidence. He has also seen the world destroying thunder. It is very terrible. Even the triple peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm can''t compete. It changes into nothingness in a moment.


    Even if it is as strong as water, I''m afraid it can''t predict the confrontation.


    "Hey, hey, come out? Don''t think about it. This world destroying thunder kills all vitality. They are dead." a harsh cold laughter came.


    Luan''s face sank, turned around and looked at the man behind him. The man was no other than Jiang Yulang, who had escaped before. Now he had a happy smile on his face.


    Luan bumie stared at Jiang Yulang with anger on his face. His strong breath filled the air with cold killing intention.

 Chapter 563

    "You''re looking for death." Luan bumie''s voice was cold and murderous.


    "Hum." feeling the oppressive force on Luan bumie, Jiang Yulang''s face changed slightly and snorted coldly: "what I said is just the truth. Shuiqianrou and the ancient wind died in it. I don''t know what waves will be caused if this matter is transmitted back to the Shuiyue dynasty?"


    After a pause, Jiang Yulang looked at Zhuo Chengping again and said with a sneer, "I don''t know how you will be punished for abandoning the princess and running away alone?"


    Zhuo Chengping''s face was also gloomy for a moment, and his face was a little pale. As Jiang Yulang said, if this matter is passed back to the Shuiyue Dynasty, his fate will certainly not be much better.


    "Dead."


    Luan bumie couldn''t stand it anymore. He roared, emitting light on his body, and blew his fist at Jiang Yulang. This fist is Luan bumie''s angry hand, which is very powerful.


    "Ha ha, just watch it here. They will never or come out of it." Jiang Yulang quickly retreated and said with a laugh. His speed was very fast. He disappeared in a few blinks.


    "Luan is immortal. Jiang Yulang''s words are annoying, but I''m afraid they have really fallen into the ancient wind." the evil heart and Zhou Qian also came over and whispered. After all, they have experienced hardships together. Although they are competitive, they also have some sympathy.


    "Younger martial brother Luan, let''s go. The space inside has completely collapsed, and they can''t survive." behind Luan immortal, a middle-aged Wu Xiu sighed.


    After a moment of silence, Luan''s immortal eyes flashed a dark color and said, "go."


    A crowd left and rushed towards the center of the ruins. The inheritance of Tiangang alliance is still there, and they have to compete.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space channel, they keep moving forward. There is no concept of time, so they don''t know how long they have been walking. But the feeling is very far away, but in a moment, it is a very mysterious feeling.


    While they were constantly looking for the weak points of the space channel, they also encountered a space storm. However, the space storm is much smaller than that encountered by the ancient wind before. Although it has a disturbing momentum, it can not hurt the ancient wind under the protection of the plain cloud flag everywhere.


    "We have gone so far, why haven''t we met the weak space barrier?" Feng Qingyang said impatiently. The breath here is depressing and easily interferes with the recognition mood. In particular, Wu YingYing and Wu Yingying entered the space channel for the first time.


    "Where is so easy, the space barriers are very strong, with only a few weak points. Some people can''t find them all their life. Otherwise, there won''t be so many monsters or human bodies in the space channel." Gu Feng said calmly.


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge monster corpse with a hundred feet glanced over with the turbulent flow of space not far from them. The monster''s body exudes extremely strong and tyrannical pressure. Even if it dies, I don''t know how many years, the flesh still doesn''t rot. you can imagine how terrible and tyrannical the monster should have been.


    "We won''t really be trapped in this space channel all our life, and finally stay here." Feng Qingyang said with bitterness on his face. If so, he would rather commit suicide now than wait for death here.


    "Roar"


    Luan''s immortal voice just fell in love with Luo, and a ape''s mouth heard a low roar. At the same time, Xiaobai is also floating around the water, surrounded by light ice blue water mist, staring at the front.


    "Xiaobai, did you find anything?" shuiqianrou asked softly, but there was silver space in front of him. He couldn''t see what was there at all.


    "Roar"


    Xiaobai''s mouth roared uneasily, and the fluctuation of his spiritual power was becoming stronger and stronger. A ape stood on the shoulder of the ancient wind, with the same black light on his body, staring closely at the space in front, with the same dignified complexion.


    "What is there in front of him?" the old wind''s eyebrow was also wrinkled, and he didn''t notice any strange smell. However, it is obvious that there is something extraordinary ahead that can make Xiaobai and a ape look like a great enemy at the same time. After all, just now the huge monster body floated past them. Ah ape and Xiaobai didn''t show anything different.


    "Hiss..."


    A slight sound came. It was a hissing sound. The hissing sound sounded, and the force of the silver space in front of them was shaking and disappearing little by little.


    This situation made the ancient wind four people stare big eyes in an instant. The ancient wind''s eyes flashed black and white light and looked ahead. There was a look of horror on his face.


    The power of that silver space did not disappear, but was swallowed up by a silver snake. With the disappearance of the power of space, shuiqianrou saw the little silver snake with a look of horror on his face.


    "What monster is that? It can swallow the power of space." Wu Yingying exclaimed.


    "Empty winged snake, it''s actually empty winged snake." Shui qianrou stared at the silver snake for a long time, then screamed, and then showed a surprise on her pretty face.


    "It''s so lucky that we can meet the air winged snake here."


    "What''s the air winged snake?" the ancient wind showed a puzzled look on their faces. It was obvious that they were very strange to the air winged snake.


    "Air winged snake is a rare and precious monster. It doesn''t have any attack power, but its ability is very special, that is, the power of swallowing space. It is precisely because of this characteristic that it can shuttle back and forth in the space channel. If we can catch air winged snake, we don''t need to find the weak point of space barrier and can get out from here." Shui qianrou said excitedly.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s catch the empty winged snake quickly." Feng Qingyang said impatiently. He''s had enough of this damn place. He doesn''t want to stay any longer for a minute.


    The water was soft and white, and the wind was clear and said: "Do you really think the air winged snake is not dangerous because it doesn''t have any attack power? The air winged snake is best at shuttling through various spaces. Even the strong ones in the soul condensing environment are difficult to catch. Moreover, once it detects your malice, it can also use its special ability to create space storms to escape. Although those space storms are not as good as those naturally generated, they can forge souls The martial arts cultivation of the territory must be unbearable. "

 Chapter 564

    Air winged snake can shuttle through space and break through space. This is a very strange monster. But even if the air winged snake is so strange, it shouldn''t make ape and Xiaobai so nervous.


    The ancient wind looked at the ape. Its black and shining eyes stared at the empty winged snake. To be exact, it was the space behind the empty winged snake.


    "Roar." the ape growled low, and then said solemnly and softly in the ear of the ancient wind, "there is danger ahead. I feel a very terrible smell."


    When the ancient wind frowned, his divine consciousness opened. The space channel in front of him had only a wisp of space power, and there was no monster at all.


    However, looking at the appearance of Xiaobai on one side, the ancient wind looked dignified. If it''s just an ape, maybe it''s wrong, but even Xiaobai is the same, so there must be something in the front space, and it''s very scary.


    "Be careful, everyone," said the ancient wind.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yingying asked.


    Gu Feng shook his head. He didn''t know what was in front of him. He had to be careful.


    "Boom"


    After waiting for a moment, the empty winged snake swallowed up all the space forces scattered in the space channel in front. The silver eyes swept the ancient wind, and a hoarse figure appeared in their mouth. The tail swayed gently, and the power of space spread. His body is rippling with layers of space force, which is about to tear the space and drill in.


    However, just at this time, a beast claw poked out from the dark space channel behind. The devil gas shrouded on the beast claw contained an extremely magnificent devil gas, and the devil gas was extremely evil. At the moment of appearance, the whole space channel couldn''t help shaking.


    "Evil spirit?" feeling the extremely evil breath, the faces of the ancient wind and several people couldn''t help changing. They had encountered this evil spirit before. In that war, they tried their best to kill the evil spirit. Isn''t there any evil spirit in the space channel.


    "Don''t run, I''ve been waiting here for ten thousand years, and my master still needs you to get out of trouble." the dark magic sound echoed in the space channel, and the magic gas shrouded over the magic hand, imprisoning the space around the empty winged snake.


    "Hiss."


    The air winged snake made a low hissing sound. The silver power of space on its body was thin and turned into a small space storm. It attacked the beast claws that sent out magic gas.


    "Hoo..."


    When the roaring sound came, the magic Qi that imprisoned the space was blown away directly. A space storm fell on the beast''s claw, instantly tore it into a huge hole, and the black blood fell down.


    "What shall we do now?" Feng Qingyang asked with dignified eyes.


    "Don''t let the air winged snake fall on the hand of this evil monster." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. According to the monster, it had been waiting here for thousands of years until the emergence of the air winged snake. We can imagine how rare its number is. If they miss this opportunity, I''m afraid they won''t be able to meet each other in their whole life.


    "Mole ants, I feel your murderous spirit. You are looking for death." in the space channel, the cold cry with magic power came, and the evil spirit enveloped them, making them bear unimaginable pressure.


    "Hum, bluff, how many accomplishments can you have left after you have been in the space channel for thousands of years. Maybe you used to be very strong, but now I''m afraid you don''t have much strength. Otherwise, you won''t talk so much nonsense to us." Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand and stabbed it down.


    Above the purple sword, purple thunder appeared and pierced into the dark passage ahead.


    "Seek death." the evil monster also didn''t expect that the ancient wind would suddenly make a shot, roar, and the evil spirit rolled, blocking the purple thunder.


    "Damn mole ants." although the sword stopped, it was obvious that the evil monster was not very easy.


    "That''s true." a happy look appeared on the ancient wind''s face. Although the evil monster was powerful and powerful, after ten thousand years of cultivation, there was not much left, which was only equivalent to the five peaks of human soul forging realm at most.


    Although such strength is strong, it is definitely not irresistible.


    "Do it." Gu Feng roared and jumped out directly with a purple lightning sword. At this moment, he had no reservation. Seven stars appeared in the sky, filled with blood. It was the power of blood. A grass sword Jue was used and cut at the evil monster with a fierce momentum.


    "Lying in the trough, seven star life style talent." Feng Qingyang looked at the seven huge stars suspended on the head of the ancient wind and couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Wu Yingying on one side was also shocked and his pretty face was full of dull color. In particular, the seven stars are several times larger than those of ordinary people. I don''t know, they are more bright and deeper. The power of the stars is more rich, just like the real stars. Although the martial arts cultivation of the five-star Mingge talent is rare, it is not without. The six star Mingge talent has only appeared a few times in the yellow and Xuan regions. As for the seven star talent, it never appeared. The talent of ancient style is terrible, which can be seen in general. However, if we let them know that the ancient wind is not seven stars, but eleven. I''m afraid several people can''t stand this shocking news and will definitely die excitedly.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind used all cultivation accomplishments, and a grass sword Jue was used. The sword Qi of spiritual power filled the whole space channel, and even the space turbulence was split in two.


    "Seek death, evil roar." the evil monster roared, and the evil spirit rolled and moved, sending out a huge roar, the sound wave spread, and a grass sword formula collapsed in the air.


    "Boom"


    At this time, Shui qianrou''s spiritual power gushed out, shaking the plain cloud flag, the Qi of chaos spewed out, and the space channel vibrated. A touch of chaotic light seemed to be projected from the ancient and distant starry sky and shot at the evil monster.


    "The light of chaos, the plain cloud flag, how could it appear here." looking at the light beam, the evil monster roared in horror, and the evil Qi on his body was turbulent.


    "Boom"


    With powerful energy, the chaotic light was set on the evil monster. Suddenly, the chaotic gas shrouded. Those magic gases collapsed in an instant, and the dark channel in front also became bright. The crowd looked at the passage, where there was a strange monster with black scales, flashing black light on its body, and its eyes were full of evil.


    Evil, this strange beast reveals the smell of evil. The ferocious head looked at the plain cloud flag fluttering in the space channel, and his face was frightened.


    The plain cloud flag seemed to be sensing, trembling gently, emitting a powerful and incomparable smell. The whole space passage was shaking violently.


    "Hiss"


    It seemed to feel the breath above the plain cloud flag, and the eyes of the empty winged snake were shining and trembling gently.


    "How could it be that the plain cloud flag should have been destroyed by its master long ago, and how could it still exist." the ferocious face of the beast was filled with fear.


    "Evil spirits should be destroyed." a faint voice seemed to come from all ages. The plain cloud flag floated in the air, and an illusory figure appeared on it. The figure looked down at the heaven and earth, then grabbed the flagpole of the plain cloud flag and shook it gently.


    "Boom"


    The chaos is full of light, and the extremely terrible power spreads. The power is huge enough to destroy a strong person in Nirvana.


    "Don''t..." the beast roared in horror, and flew away in the distance. However, the countless chaotic lights were obviously more rapid, and they caught up with him in the blink of an eye. A great light turned the beast into nothingness and returned to chaos.


    After strangling the beast, the fuzzy virtual shadow disappeared, and the chaotic light filled with the whole space channel disappeared without a trace, and the plain cloud flag floated down.


    "This..."


    They looked at the plain cloud flag in Shui qianrou''s hand, and their eyes were still shaking. The chaotic light just now was so terrible that it seemed to be able to destroy a world.


    "It seems that the plain cloud flag is not as simple as expected." Gu Feng touched his chin and looked at the plain cloud flag and whispered to himself. Such terrible power is definitely not what a Tianpin treasure can have. Only immortal tools are possible.


    Shuiqianrou''s pretty face is dignified. The strength of the plain cloud flag is beyond her understanding. I''m afraid no one in their water moon royal family can imagine that the plain cloud flag will be so strong. Fortunately, there are only a few of them here. Otherwise, there will be an uproar.


    Because this plain cloud flag completely subverts everyone''s cognition and will break the balance between major forces. Anyone will want to have it, but they are also afraid of being owned by others.


    Fortunately, there are only three ancient customs here. They are all trustworthy people.


    "What about the empty winged snake? Don''t let it run away." Feng Qingyang slapped him and said quickly. Several people also reflected the ancient style and looked around.


    Not far away, the air winged snake floats in mid air and looks at them with vigilance. In the snake''s eyes, there was a silver force of space. Around him, the space vibrated. I think as long as I found something wrong, I would choose to leave here.


    "Don''t be afraid, little guy. We don''t intend to do anything to you. We just hope you can help us break through the space here and send us out of the space channel." Gu Feng said softly in a very sincere tone.


    "Hiss..." looking at the ancient wind trying to get close, a low hissing sound was emitted from the flag mouth of the plain cloud boundary, and the power of space rippled, which obviously warned the ancient wind.


    "We really have no malice. I hope you can help us." Shui qianrou said softly.


    The snake eyes of the empty winged snake looked at the water qianrou, glanced at the plain cloud flag in her hand, and then nodded.


    "This empty winged snake can''t be a male snake." Gu Feng muttered. In his eyes, he suspected that this was a public and very lecherous.


    "Shut up." shuiqianrou blushed, stared at the ancient wind and said.


    "Hiss"


    The empty winged snake also hissed at the ancient wind, warning him that it was obviously very dissatisfied with the ancient wind insulting his snake lattice.


    However, discontent returned to discontent. The power of space on the air winged snake vibrated and expanded. His mouth opened and bit the space barrier. The strong and incomparable space barrier was torn apart, and a strong air of heaven and earth came in through the small gap.


    Feeling the strong power of heaven and earth, the ancient wind showed a surprise on their faces. Even Xiaobai and ape roared with joy.


    The ancient wind looked at the empty winged snake and his eyes were full of incredible color. Because this is really breaking space, together with another different world, rather than opening up channels in space. The space barrier between the two different worlds is very solid. It is difficult for the strong in nirvana to break open. Now he is actually broken by the air wing snake, which is really unimaginable for him.


    The empty winged snake radiates light. The hole is getting bigger and bigger. You can see the continuous palaces outside, emitting a dignified atmosphere.


    "Go, let''s go out." the ancient wind dodged out of the broken hole. No matter where it is, it must still be in the purgatory tower.


    "Thank you." Shui qianrou smiled at the air winged snake and immediately flashed out. After they all came out, the broken hole was repaired quickly. This is the function of tiandaoze, and the complete Dao will not allow such a channel to connect other worlds.


    "What is this place?" looking at the towering palaces, each of which is hundreds of feet huge. With golden bricks, glazed tiles, cornices and Qionglou Pavilion, it is like a fairyland.


    "Ask someone and you''ll know." the ancient wind looked at the distant direction, where there were powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and there were obviously people fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a main hall, nearly 100 people were divided into two groups to confront each other. A wave of golden armor is the golden armor of Shuiyue Dynasty. On the other wave, a roaring golden wave is embroidered on the golden robe, which is the symbol of the golden wolf family in northern desert. Among the group of jinlang people, there are many martial arts of other forces, which surround jinjiawei in the middle.


    "Jin Biao, you have to fight hard. When shuiqianrou is dead, your task will no longer exist. And if you go back like this, I''m afraid you can''t avoid punishment. It''s better to join our golden wolf clan. I''m sure the golden wolf clan will put you in important position." wolf Tu looked at Jin Biao, the Guard commander of Jin Jiawei, who knelt on one knee, Said with a cold and fierce color on his face.


    A few days ago, the news that shuiqianrou fell in the ancient secret has spread all over the ruins, which also caused an uproar. Shuiqianrou is the favorite princess of the emperor Shuiyue and the strong one of the purgatory tower in previous lives. Her fall shocked everyone. Then, some forces unwilling to be lonely began to encircle and kill Jin Jiawei##### It''s a long chapter. I hope you can support it

 Chapter 565

    Of course, the most regrettable thing is that Gufeng, who once defeated himself, died. He also wanted to end the boy''s humiliation with his own hands.


    Jin Jiawei''s strength is very strong, and each one is a genius selected from thousands of miles. After entering the ruins, they also got a lot of treasures and inheritance, which naturally made other forces very jealous. However, because shuiqianrou and the deterrence of Shuiyue Dynasty are here, although other powers are jealous, they dare not act rashly. Now, once shuiqianrou dies, those deterrence will no longer exist.


    "If you want to kill us, you don''t need so much nonsense. Even if you die, I will pull you on your back." Jin Biao''s eyes flashed cold and fierce light. But the crowd who had been swept by his eyes could not help trembling. They all knew that Jin Biao was not joking, but really wanted to die with them.


    "Die together? It''s up to you?" wolf Tu disdained to sweep Jin Biao and them. He has now reached the triple peak of soul forging realm. His body has been tempered by thunder. He is very strong. Jin Biao has strong strength, but he is not his opponent.


    "Wolf map, hurry to solve them. Time doesn''t wait. I think everyone else is heading for the main hall now." in the distance, the eyes of wolf canopy swept wolf map and said indifferently.


    "I know brother langpeng." LANGTU''s face changed. Only after he reached the current state did he know the strength of langpeng. Although he is now the triple peak cultivation of soul forging realm, and his strength is higher, compared with the wolf canopy, he is still very aware.


    "You go up and kill them," said Wolf Tu, pointing to several forces.


    These golden guards are ready to work hard. The martial arts cultivation of the golden wolf family is no different from looking for death at this time. With Jin Jiawei''s character of preferring death to surrender, even if he is defeated, he will pull his opponent to explode together.


    The talented disciples of those forces all changed slightly, but they dared to be angry in the face of the powerful golden wolf clan. Refuse? So what is waiting for them is the wolf plan to kill them here.


    "Get ready to do it. If the situation is wrong, run away immediately." they all said to their Wu Xiu. Those martial arts practitioners nodded. They could be selected to enter the purgatory tower. For whatever reason, it showed that they were not fools. So naturally I know what to do.


    "Kill."


    The scream of killing shook the sky, dozens of martial arts practitioners directly burst out, and rushed out one after another, hurling towards the golden guards. The accomplishments of these martial arts cultivation are not weak. Such powerful spiritual power converges, the scene is very amazing, and the solid space is constantly shaking.


    "Meet the enemy."


    Jin Biao roared. Jin Jiawei''s martial arts quickly stood together. They fought in a very regular distribution, and their spiritual power was distributed. They actually practiced into a piece. A mighty golden spiritual power rippled, unexpectedly blocking the joint attack of dozens of people.


    "Jin Yu battle array? It''s really extraordinary. It can stop the joint attack of so many people." on the palace not far away, several figures stood quietly, looked at the golden spiritual power like the ocean, and exclaimed. These people do not have strong spiritual power fluctuations. They are very ordinary. But there was a momentum and a palpitating breath around them.


    "The wolf awning is so bold that he chose to fight against the water moon Dynasty." a middle-aged man couldn''t help but say. It is not without reason that the Shuiyue Dynasty has become the most powerful force in the HuangXuan region. Even the golden wolf family, which is also a super force, is much worse than the Shuiyue Dynasty. If the Shuiyue Dynasty is angry, no force in the HuangXuan region can bear it.


    "The wolf canopy had a plan in mind. Shui qianrou died here. Even if they killed these golden guards, even if the Shuiyue royal family was angry, it was impossible to fight with the golden wolf family for the golden guards." a young man with a pale face said with a grin.


    "Do you really believe that shuiqianrou is dead?" a young man, with the tattoos like ghost symbols on his face, frowned and said. This man is a genius from ghost sect, ghost Saburo.


    "The space was completely destroyed, and even the thunder of destruction came down. Even the immortal God could not survive." the middle-aged man said in a cold voice.


    "It''s a pity that such a charming beauty died." the young man with a pale face said regretfully. He is a genius of Huazong. Huayuexin is always his daughter''s name, but he is a man. And the people of Huazong, no matter which woman, like the art of double cultivation. A stunning woman like shuiqianrou is naturally the best candidate. However, they only dare to think about it in their hearts. If they show this idea in front of shuiqianrou, they may be killed in an instant.


    However, shuiqianrou is dead now. It doesn''t hurt to say it.


    "Isn''t brother Hua attracted to the water princess?" the middle-aged man said coldly.


    "I''m afraid there are not many young talents in the whole Huang Xuanyu who are not attracted to her. If I can kiss Fangze, I''d like to lose my life for ten years." Hua Yuexin said with a smile.


    "You''d better put away your idea and don''t let me hear it again." the cold voice suddenly sounded, which was pleasant, but the cold idea made several people''s bodies stiff. They turned and looked at the four men and women who appeared next to them. The two are rarely ignored directly by them, but the two women''s peerless appearance makes several people feel a little dull.


    Looking at the two women, their pupils tightened, and then they couldn''t help shivering. Their voice stammered in horror: "you... You are the princess of water thousand soft water?!"


    "Hum" the water was soft and cold, and his eyes moved away from the middle man and looked at the golden spiritual power.


    "Despicable..." Shui qianrou scolded angrily, and his strong breath rushed towards the fierce battle battlefield. Xiaobai flew up, his body rapidly enlarged, and soon turned into a huge ice dragon.


    "Ape is working," Gu Feng said to the lazy ape, then grabbed him and ran him out like throwing a bowling ball.


    "Ancient wind, I hate you." a ape angrily kicked at the ancient wind, but quickly turned into a body and flew over.


    Boom


    The earth shook when an ape stepped on it.

 Chapter 566

    The huge voice appeared, emitting an extremely strong evil spirit, which made everyone in the field change their complexion.


    "What kind of monster is this? How can it have such a terrible smell?" some people couldn''t help exclaiming. A ape has more momentum than people. The strong evil spirit made them feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Titan ape, how could it be? Didn''t the boy die in the ancient hidden space?" wolf Tu looked at the figure of ape and his face changed. Although ape''s momentum is more powerful and his body is also more huge, she can be sure that this must be the Titan ape next to the ancient wind. No one else in the whole purgatory tower has Titan apes.


    "Roar."


    A ape roared, and the huge animal claws directly caught two flying martial practitioners in the soul forging realm. Their black light twinkled, and the two martial practitioners died when they were pinched by him.


    After absorbing the blood of the Dragon ape, a ape''s strength has been greatly improved, which is very terrible.


    "How could it?" such a scene really shocked all the people on the scene. Their faces became pale and their voices trembled. It''s a double cultivation of soul forging realm. Even the first-class forces should treat each other with courtesy in the Huang Xuan region, but it''s really terrible to be squeezed into a blood fog.


    "Roar."


    With the sound of a dragon singing, a huge, snow-white ice dragon appeared in front of everyone. The body exudes a cold breath. Around its body, layers of ice crystals are shrouded. The space is condensed one by one because of the cold breath.


    With its roar, his mouth also spewed a cold air. Several martial arts practitioners who had no time to dodge were shrouded in the cold air. In a twinkling, they turned into ice sculptures and were smashed by a ape''s slap.


    Shocked, Wu Xiu, who was attacking Jin Jiawei with all his strength, retreated quickly, with a trace of panic on his face. In the blink of an eye, there were seven or eight heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm.


    "The Titan ape is not dead, so the Royal Highness is sure to be fine." Jin Biao looked at the ape and saw a burst of light in her eyes, and the body trembled with excitement.


    "What are you doing? Don''t give it to me soon." wolf Tu looked at ah ape and Xiaobai''s martial arts, and his face was a little gloomy and angry.


    But this time, no matter how she scolded, those martial arts practitioners didn''t come forward. They want to attach themselves to the golden wolf family in order to occupy a place in the inheritance competition of this relic, but they are not stupid enough to die. Those two monsters are so powerful that even the strongest of them can''t compete. Come forward? That''s no different from looking for death.


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man shouted at LANGTU: "young master LANGTU, these two animals are too powerful. We are not opponents. Please stop them with your hands. We can safely deal with Jin Jiawei."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wolf Tu''s face sank, and Yin vulture''s eyes swept over the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. LANGTU. These two beasts are so strong that none of us can contain them. If we send many people, we can''t do anything about the golden guards." Fang Yi of sihaizong came out, looked at LANGTU and said. Behind him, the leaders of several other forces also nodded.


    Wolf Tu''s face was very gloomy. Of course he understood what these guys meant. If you want us to kill Jin Jiawei, the premise is that you Jin wolf clan should also contribute. Just stop the two powerful monsters. If not, we won''t do it. We''ll wait for Jin Jiawei and the two monsters to fight with you.


    "OK, you''re really good." there was a dangerous light in LANGTU''s eyes. Unexpectedly, LANGTU was coerced by others.


    "It''s just two animals. You go to deal with the jinjiawei. I''ll deal with these two animals. Such powerful monsters are rare in the purgatory tower." the wolf canopy standing still in the air stepped out and said in a pitiful voice.


    Then he stepped out quickly, as if he had crossed the space, and appeared in front of the crowd. His body was filled with cold and fierce breath, like the roar of the Yin wind.


    Feeling the smell of the wolf canopy, those martial arts practitioners on the scene could not help but coagulate. That is a general trend, the trend of heaven and earth. It''s just a dark wind roaring.


    "Well, it''s easy to clean up these two animals with the help of young master langpeng." the middle-aged man who first spoke flashed a look of fear in his eyes, shouted loudly, and then rushed towards Jin Jiawei with his martial arts cultivation. Other powers are also afraid to look at the wolf awning. If they don''t do it at this time, I''m afraid the wolf awning will kill them first.


    "Roar."


    Ape and Xiaobai roared at the same time, and their evil spirits filled the sky. They were about to rush towards those people,


    "Your two opponents are me. Stay here and don''t move." a sneer appeared at the corners of the wolf''s mouth. After a while, the Yin wind roared out, forming a wind wall in front of ape and Xiaobai.


    "Bang"


    Ape and Xiaobai bang on the wind wall. The wind wall just trembles and doesn''t disappear.


    "My means, you can''t break it. You''d better stay here honestly." the wolf canopy looked disdainful. The wind wall contains the potential of heaven and earth. How can it be broken so easily.


    "Break it for me."


    There was a dark golden light in the ape''s eyes. The dark golden light flickered. It seemed that there was an angry dragon awakening on its body, which made the wolf canopy''s face change slightly. Followed by the huge fist banging on the wind wall, the wind wall trembled, and then suddenly cracked.


    "It seems that I underestimated you two animals." the wind wall was broken, the wolf''s canopy''s face was a little gloomy, and his voice was getting colder. There was a cold killing intention in his eyes, staring at a ape and Xiaobai.


    "Since you want to die, you will be done." his palm was shining with gold, and a half foot dagger appeared in his hand, with a bloodthirsty evil spirit.


    It''s a tusk dagger. It''s a treasure inherited by the golden wolf family from generation to generation. Although it''s only a treasure at the top of the earth, its sharpness is not weaker than that of the moon and sky. Because it was refined from the tusks of a blue moon golden wolf, the ancestor of their golden wolf family.


    The tusk dagger filled heaven and earth with strong evil Qi, and echoed between heaven and earth with bursts of wolf roaring. Behind him, a golden wolf shadow appeared, roaring constantly.

 Chapter 567

    It was a golden wolf. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it was magnificent and swept the whole sky with strong authority. The golden wolf roared, and the world shook constantly at this time.


    "Roar."


    Feeling the terrible pressure, ape and Xiaobai tightened up and roared. Although the golden wolf virtual shadow is strong and powerful, it can''t suppress them.


    They are roaring and their blood is boiling. They are all noble monsters, better than the blood of the golden wolf. Although they are defeated because of the realm, they will not bow their heads.


    The power of blood rippled, with extremely strong pressure. The fluctuation made everyone on the scene change color. They never thought that ape and Xiaobai''s blood power were so strong.


    Wolf awning looked at ape and Xiaobai. A cruel smile appeared on his pale face: "God helps me. Such a powerful blood force, if swallowed by a tusk dagger, it will certainly be promoted to a real Tianpin treasure."


    For countless years, the golden wolf family has been collecting the blood power of powerful monsters to improve the level of fangs and daggers. However, there are countless monsters in the yellow and Xuan regions, but few monsters can really reach the blood power level of their ancestors. Even if there are, they are extremely powerful one by one, and they can''t catch them. Therefore, in the past ten thousand years, the tusk dagger was only promoted to the peak of local products. But now, Xiaobai and ape, as long as they can absorb their blood power, it is enough to raise the tusk dagger to a higher level.


    "Contribute your blood power." with a greedy and bloodthirsty smile on his face, wolf Peng rushed towards two monsters with a golden wolf dagger.


    Behind him, the golden wolf roared, staring at ape and Xiaobai, with greedy and covetous eyes. Then the golden wolf''s virtual shadow turned into a golden light and drilled into the tusk dagger. On the tusk dagger, the golden light bloomed and trembled gently.


    The speed of the wolf canopy is very fast, and the golden light has come in front of a ape and Xiaobai. A wolf roared from the tusk dagger in his hand, tore the space and stabbed the man.


    Feeling the fluctuation from the tusk dagger, a monkey and Xiaobai''s eyes flashed a look of fear.


    However, just when the tusk dagger was about to stab an ape and Xiaobai, the void suddenly cracked, and an ancient and simple flag emitting chaotic light suddenly appeared, and the tusk dagger stopped.


    "Bang"


    The flag collides with the tusk dagger and the space directly collapses.


    "Water is thousands of soft!" looking at the big flag, a dignified color flashed in the eyes of the wolf canopy and said word by word.


    "What?" the voice of the wolf canopy was not small. Many people heard it, and their bodies could not help but tremble.


    Followed by a flash of light, it stopped in front of ape and Xiaobai. It was a light figure, with a face that was tarnished by the sun and the moon. Her appearance instantly attracted everyone''s light.


    "Wolf awning, are you the golden wolf clan too anxious to attack our Shuiyue Dynasty so soon." shuiqianrou''s voice is light, but it has a cold killing intention. Her voice fell, the temperature of all the world dropped suddenly, and snowflakes like ice crystals fell one after another.


    The snowflake fell on a Wuxiu''s shoulder. In an instant, the man''s arm was frozen into a popsicle. If he hadn''t used his spiritual power to resist, I''m afraid she would be frozen into an ice sculpture in a moment.


    "Hiss..." everyone''s eyes are shining with vibration and horror, which is really terrible. The potential of heaven and earth with thousands of soft water is more powerful than the wolf canopy.


    "Shuiqianrou, you''re not dead," said the wolf canopy in a hoarse voice. Looking at shuiqianrou, his face was very dignified. Although their action did not kill any jinjiawei this time, before they joined hands with the blood hall, and now this matter has made them completely opposite the shuiqianrou or Shuiyue Dynasty.


    The two stood opposite each other in the air, with a strong smell on their bodies, and no one started. Just watching each other''s every move.


    Below, the wolf looked at the water qianrou, and the disdain sneer on his face completely disappeared at this time. His eyes searched the sky gloomily to find the figure of this person.


    Since Shui qianrou can appear here, the ancient custom that makes him hate to eat his flesh and blood must also be here.


    "Are you looking for me?" light laughter sounded, not far from the wolf map. As the space wriggled, a figure came out of it, not an ancient style or someone.


    "Ancient wind!" said Wolf Tu, staring at the ancient wind and gnashing his teeth. It''s this man who has disgraced him. She won''t let him go anyway. Now her cultivation has broken through again, and she is absolutely confident that she can kill the ancient style.


    "It seems that you miss me very much." Gu Feng held his arms, stood above the wolf picture, looked down at him and said.


    "I really miss you very much. I want to beat your thin skin and bones." wolf Tu said hoarsely.


    "Just in time, I also want to kill you. I''m very upset that such a threat always exists. Although I''m not afraid of you, I have to be careful about the golden wolf behind you, so I decided to kill you here. It''s better for you to go back to the golden wolf to find some old people in the future." Gu Feng looked down at the wolf picture and said calmly, I didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Ha ha, you still need our elders to kill you. You think too highly of yourself. Today I will kill you in front of everyone." wolf Tu is very angry and smiles. Although she is not as arrogant as Shui qianrou, she has absolute confidence that she can kill ancient customs. After all, the fate he has acquired these days is enough to make everyone jealous.


    "I wanted to give you a chance to escape, but it seems unnecessary now." Gu Feng was stunned and then said with a smile.


    pretend to be something. This is the impression of the ancient style to everyone. Although it was once said that the wolf map was defeated by the ancient style, the cultivation of the wolf map has improved by leaps and bounds, and the combat effectiveness is also very terrible. No one will think that the ancient style will win. Go out and soften a few people. Others are not optimistic about the ancient style.


    "Alas, poor boy, I met the pervert of the ancient wind." Feng Qingyang and Wu Yingying fell beside Jin Biao and looked at the wolf picture with pity.

 Chapter 568

    In the sky, the ancient wind and the wolf figure stand far away, and both of them exude a very strong breath. With a cruel smile on his face, wolf Tu stared at the ancient wind.


    "It''s really surprising that you didn''t die in that ancient secret, but you shouldn''t appear here, but you should find a place to hide. If you appear in front of me, wait to be killed by me." wolf Tu said sadly, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    The old wind disdained to turn his mouth, and was too lazy to fight with the wolf.


    "You go down and kill those golden guards, and the people of the golden wolf clan also help. Today, let everyone know whether it is the powerful Shuiyue dynasty or our golden wolf clan." LANGTU opened his mouth to the Wu Xiu of other forces.


    "Do we really want to do it?" Fang Yi frowned and looked at the others beside him. Since Shui qianrou is not dead, they can''t be as unscrupulous as before. And now it is no longer just to kill Jin Jiawei, but the confrontation between the two super forces. There is no doubt that no matter which side wins, it is not good news for them.


    "What else can we do now? We have been labeled as the golden wolf clan. At this time, even if we want to quit, I''m afraid the Shuiyue Dynasty will get in trouble with us in the future. Now we have to follow the golden wolf clan, and only they can keep us." the middle-aged man thought and said.


    "OK, let''s all work hard." Fang Yi took a deep breath and his face gradually cooled down.


    "Kill."


    The cry of killing shook the sky, and dozens of figures rushed towards the people of Jin Jiawei with great power. This time, the momentum is more grand. With the addition of the martial arts cultivation of the golden wolf family, it can be said that everyone''s strength has increased sharply. Jin Biao''s face is also very dignified. The martial arts cultivation of the Jin wolf family is not worse than their strength. In addition, the martial arts cultivation of other four forces is very terrible.


    "Young master Feng Qingyang and Miss Wu Yingying, you two still went to help young master Gu Feng. I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of the wolf map." Jin Biao said to them. He is not very optimistic about the current situation. Although there are strong people such as ancient wind, water, qianrou and so on, there are too many strong people from the golden wolf family. I''m afraid they can''t escape death. If there were only a few of them, they would be able to escape easily. Even the wolf canopy could not leave them.


    Wu Yingying smiled: "don''t worry, there''s no need to worry about the ancient style."


    The wind was clear. Looking at the powerful breath that filled the sky, his spirit was surging. A pair of wind and thunder wings appeared behind him, gently fanned, roared with thunder, and the wind roared out: "let''s do a big job now."


    The voice fell, the wind was clear, and the body was in a flash. It was very fast, and it rushed into the crowd in an instant. When the wind and thunder wings flashed, the thunder fell and the whirlwind swept. In an instant, the martial arts cultivation with three soul forging territories was killed. When everyone reacted, his figure disappeared from the original place.


    "Cut the mountains and rivers." a low voice came. The sword idea was diffuse between heaven and earth, and the spiritual power gathered all over the sky. It turned into a terrible long knife enough to cut the mountains and rivers. With a terrible sword idea, it suddenly cut through the crowd from the air.


    "Boom"


    With a knife, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the palace with golden light below was directly split in two. Under this knife, four strong people in the soul forging realm were killed.


    The first World War was amazing, and the first World War was shocking. Everyone looked at Wu Yingying with panic in their eyes. The beauty of that knife is really thrilling.


    Wu Yingying holds a long knife and stands in the air. The meaning of the knife is awe inspiring and frightening.


    "So strong." Jin Biao looked at Wu YingYing and the wind was clear, and the color of vibration flashed in his eyes. Wu Yingying hasn''t seen her before, but he heard her name, but he didn''t expect her to be so strong. The wind was clear, and the young man who had not been paid attention to by him seemed to have surpassed him, making his mood very complicated.


    "Roar"


    Two animal roars came. Ape and Xiaobai also flew in the air, emitting a vicious smell. Two people and two animals are amazing and frighten the enemies of all sides.


    "Wolf you, come and fight." looking at those figures that seemed to be Optimus, Jin Biao also gave a sigh of relief. His eyes crossed the crowd and stopped the Wu Xiu of the golden wolf family who was dressed in gold robes and had the same shaking face.


    Shua, his body flashed. He had rushed with Jin Jiawei towards the people of the golden wolf family.


    "Boom"


    In the sky, the brilliant spiritual power erupted, and Jin Jiawei instantly collided with the martial arts cultivation of the golden wolf family. Jin Jiawei has been surrounded and killed for a long time. He has a strong resentment in his heart. Now he is suddenly released and the attack is extremely rapid. After a short collision, ordinary people were injured in the golden wolf clan.


    Looking at the group of Jin Jiawei who are like crazy, the people of the Jin wolf family can''t help tightening their eyes.


    On the palace in the distance, ghost Saburo and Hua Yuexin looked at the changing battlefield, and their faces were very dignified. Who could have thought that shuiqianrou could survive from the broken space. Even escaped the destruction of the world''s thunder.


    "Ghost Saburo, what do you think will happen next?" Hua Yuexin''s pale face took a touch of unnatural color. The cold voice of shuiqianrou still echoed in her ears.


    "Shuiqianrou is back. There must be a big war, but it''s impossible for them to destroy each other. It''s just a pity for Fang Yi. I''m afraid they''ll stay here forever this time." ghost Saburo said.


    "Hum." the middle-aged man on one side snorted coldly: "I thought that if I attached to the golden wolf family, I could do whatever I wanted. I didn''t know that in the eyes of the golden wolf family, they were just pieces that could be discarded at will."


    ¡­¡­


    "Many people are really useful." Gu Feng sighed as he looked at the battlefield with fierce fighting. If he had so many subordinates, he would not have to change his name and enter the Shengwu college without being forced by a snow cold palace in the past.


    "Kill." the wolf figure uttered a low roar, and a wolf shadow emerged behind him. His breath increased for a moment, and rushed towards the ancient wind with a strong evil spirit. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the ancient wind. There was a trace of evil light in his dark eyes, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "die."


    The hand was like a sharp claw, grabbed it against the ancient wind, and the sharp howl sounded. The sharp breath made the ancient wind''s eyes squint.

 Chapter 569

    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of pure light flashed in them. The wolf map has indeed become much stronger. This attack alone is stronger than the last time they fought. The palm fell and the vigorous wind tore his skin. It was so painful.


    "This strength is not enough." the old style''s face remained unchanged. Wolf Tu had his own chance, and his strength became strong, but he also didn''t fall down, and his accomplishments also improved by leaps and bounds. And the entry is definitely faster than the wolf map.


    Gu Feng raised his palm and clapped it directly at the wolf picture, which was completely the power of the flesh of the stone tower. The physical body of the ancient style is sublimated to the utmost. At the level of soul forging realm, it is powerful to a very terrible level. A palm fell and collided with wolf Tu''s claws.


    The crisp sound of "click" came, and then in the shocked eyes of everyone, the wolf picture was directly photographed by the ancient wind. That arm also turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream sounded, followed by a very venomous voice: "ancient wind, you deserve to die."


    Wolf Tu never thought that he would fail so completely. He didn''t even stop the random palm of the ancient wind.


    "How... How could it be?" many people trembled when they saw this scene. They all knew the power of the wolf map. The talented descendants of the golden wolf family, especially in recent days, have defeated the strong one after another to make their names more successful. They can even compete with people like wolf canopy. However, this wolf figure, which was arrogant a few days ago, failed. It was so thorough that everyone was surprised.


    They turned their heads and looked at the young man standing in the air with his hands on his back. His face wore an indifferent smile and did not show excitement because of a move to beat back the wave map. Clothes flutter with the wind, with a natural momentum.


    Everyone is looking at the ancient style with fear in their eyes. This boy is really powerful.


    "It''s impossible. How can you be so strong? I don''t believe it." wolf Tu roared and looked at the ancient wind angrily: "I''m going to kill you."


    In the roar, the momentum of wolf Tu climbed, and the wolf shadow appeared again behind him. The wolf shadow was even larger, condensed into a corpse, and gave off a fierce and incomparable smell. The wolf''s eyes shining green stared at the ancient wind, full of killing intention.


    "The golden wolf roars the moon."


    On the top of the wolf figure, the star life grid appeared, and several big stars twinkled, projecting the starlight into the golden wolf''s body. The golden light bloomed, and the golden wolf directly turned into tens of feet. The breath of terror swept through, roared and swallowed it in the ancient wind.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a smile, and the black light of extinction flashed in his eyes. A breath from distant gods and Demons bloomed on the ancient wind: "gods and Demons crack the sky finger."


    A light drink, a finger also slowly points down from the sky. As the fingers of the ancient wind fall, the wind and cloud change color, and the sky is directly torn. A huge black finger wrapped with countless runes appears in the sky with the roar of gods and demons.


    A few people went out to shuiqianrou. Others looked at the God devil''s crack finger and felt the powerful God devil breath emanating from it. Their bodies could not help trembling. The devil''s finger is too strong. It''s the roar of the devil, which makes them unable to resist.


    Not far away, the face of the wolf awning, who was confronting shuiqianrou, could not help but change. Looking at the magic finger, his eyes were full of dignified color. That finger gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "I should have killed him before." the wolf canopy looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face. When she first saw the ancient wind before, the ancient wind was just a heavy martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, which was like a mole ant in his eyes. But who could have thought that in this month, the other party had grown enough to threaten him.


    "Even in the past, you can''t kill him." Shui qianrou said softly. Although the old style was only a heavy soul forging realm, even so, she was not sure she could beat him. The ancient style is really mysterious. Even she doesn''t know how many cards the ancient style has.


    The wolf''s awning snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed cold. Gu Feng, a young man, grew up so fast that he felt a great threat.


    "You''d better not act rashly." Shui qianrou shook the plain cloud flag gently, the light of chaos flickered, and the void was directly cracked.


    "Shuiqianrou, are you really going to kill LANGTU? Do you know that will lead our two forces into a dispute?" said the wolf canopy with a restrained voice and color.


    "How about disputes? It''s a big deal to start a war." shuiqianrou said coldly, flashing a cold and fierce light in his eyes.


    "You......" the complexion of the wolf canopy changed. I didn''t expect shuiqianrou to be so tough. You know, once the two super forces start, the whole HuangXuan region will probably fall into chaos.


    "Die." the cold, murderous voice came, and the smell of the gods and Demons rippled and fell on the golden wolf in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    "Boom"


    At the moment of contact, the huge golden wolf turned into countless spiritual power and disappeared. However, the finger of God and devil still fell on him in the frightened eyes of wolf Tu.


    "No..." the frightened voice came, and then there was a roar. With the vibration of heaven and earth, the terrifying energy spread around.


    The one fell, the earth cracked, and the continuous palaces collapsed directly. The whole earth collapsed directly.


    "Gollum."


    Looking at the land that had become ruins below, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The ancient wind is too terrible.


    "Alas, I''ve already said that it''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke this pervert." Feng Qingyang sighed and looked at the wolf picture that had become a pool of meat mud with pity.


    Terrible guy.


    In the distance, ghost Saburo and Hua Yuexin trembled when they looked at the ancient wind. This guy is more terrible than wolf canopy and others.


    The wolf canopy''s face also changed. Shuiqianrou''s number was small, but each one was very strong. There was only a dead end to stay here.


    At this point, the psychic power in the wolf canopy slowly worked.


    "It''s too late to go now." just as the wolf canopy was about to escape. The cold voice of the ancient wind sounded behind the wolf, and with a powerful punch, it roared over the wolf canopy.


    Looking at the punch, the pupils of the wolf canopy could not help tightening, and there was a look of horror in his eyes: "the power of this guy, how terrible."

 Chapter 570

    Although the ancient style did not use any strength, the plain fist fell, the surrounding space shook, and a strong pressure came. The power of this punch is no less than the full strength of a double strong person in soul forging realm.


    "Go away." but the wolf canopy was not an ordinary person. Although he was surprised, his face remained the same. With a low roar, his palm like a King Kong claw patted the ancient wind''s fist. The powerful spiritual power in the palm of the palm spurted out, turned into a spiritual power torrent, and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The fist collided with the spiritual torrent in the air, and the spiritual torrent disappeared, and the ancient wind''s body also retreated again and again, retreating for dozens of feet before stopping.


    Gu Feng shook his sore fist and looked at the wolf canopy. He was called the real Tianjiao. The top ten strong man in the purgatory tower was really strong.


    "It''s really strong." Gu Feng grinned, but there was no fear in the eyes of the wolf canopy, but the war spirit was burning. Since his flesh was sublimated to the utmost and his strength was promoted to the triple level of soul forging, his body was full of explosive power, and this power has always existed in his body. There was no vent. Now she needs a hearty battle.


    The wolf''s face was very gloomy, and the strength of the ancient wind was beyond his expectation. The ancient wind''s palm was sore, but when his palm touched the ancient wind, he heard a click, and there was a trace of crack in the tiger''s mouth. The ancient style was much more powerful than he expected.


    "How can this guy''s strength be so strong." the wolf canopy''s face is ugly. It''s hard to deal with a thousand soft water. Now there''s another ancient wind. If they attack him together, he is simply unable to resist.


    "It seems that you will stay here today." Gu Feng looked at the wolf canopy and said with a smile. The threat of this wolf canopy is even greater than that of the wolf map. This is the real genius of the golden wolf family. Its strength is terrible. Among the golden wolf family, its status is also very high, which is not comparable to that of the wolf map. Since it is doomed to be an enemy, the ancient wind will never allow such a powerful enemy to exist.


    "Hum, do you really think you will be invincible if you kill the wolf map? If I try my best, even shuiqianrou can only retreat. If I want to leave me, one of you should be ready to die here." the wolf canopy looked at the ancient wind and said in a dark and restrained manner. The dark flow in his body, the tusk dagger in his hand was shining with golden light, and the faint and low sound of wolf roaring was constantly coming from the tusk dagger.


    The ancient wind looked at the wolf awning coldly and said slowly, "it''s true, but I don''t know if you''re ready to work hard."


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when his last word just fell, Gu Feng''s body suddenly swept out. With a move in the palm of his hand, a purple thunder fell from the sky. The purple lightning sword was shining and roaring. The fierce sword intention pierced the sky and swept the whole world. However, the martial arts cultivation who felt the terrible sword changed color. Looking at the ancient wind surrounded by thunder, his face was very dignified.


    The purple lightning sword has a vertical and horizontal meaning. It is twined with purple thunder, just like between the gods and illuminate the world. There are runes on it, flashing. Those runes were originally hidden in the sword body, but because of the increase of ancient cultivation, those runes were gradually revealed.


    Shua!


    Gu Feng, holding the purple lightning sword, directly carried Ling Tian''s sword intention and plundered away at the wolf canopy, with an appalling momentum. Hua Yuexin and GUI Sanlang looked at the ancient wind and their faces were suspicious. They did not expect that the ancient wind would start first, but Shui qianrou stood still and had no intention to start at all. Does she think the ancient wind can really compete with the wolf canopy?


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you." the wolf awning looked cold. Sen Han''s killing intention was to burst out of him and flashed in his eyes with golden light. The golden light, with a strong evil spirit. His fingers were empty, and soon there was a spiritual riot in heaven and earth. A huge animal claw of tens of feet appeared in the air and grabbed it with a strong breath towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang!"


    The ancient wind looked at the beast''s claws, but there was no sign of avoiding, and gave a low cry. The sword idea on his body was vertical and horizontal, the thunder was rolling in the sky, a bright sword appeared, and with dozens of thunder, he blasted towards the beast''s claw.


    "Boom"


    When the thunder fell, the spirit''s sword directly cut the animal claw into two parts. When the thunder fell, it directly smashed the animal claw into two parts and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    Everyone looked at the ancient wind and was shocked. They did not expect that this ancient style could really compete with the wolf canopy. They knew that the wolf canopy did not use its strength, but the ancient wind was obviously the same.


    In the light and electricity all over the sky, a figure flickered continuously, and appeared over the wolf canopy in an instant. Purple thunder fell with great destructive power.


    The wolf awning looked at the ancient wind coldly, and the golden light on his body flickered. Behind him, the golden wolf''s virtual shadow emerged and directly punched the ancient wind. The fist fell, the strong evil spirit surged, and the vast spiritual power in the sky gathered. The fluctuation was extremely amazing, which made everyone in the distance look sideways.


    "The golden wolf split the mountain." the spirit gathered and condensed into a golden claw in the air. The rune flashed on it and grabbed it directly at the ancient wind.


    "Heaven sword cut." Gu Feng''s face was dignified, his mouth roared low, and countless heaven and earth spirits gathered towards the purple lightning sword. Then the purple lightning divine sword with blazing light also chopped down.


    The bright sword, with a blazing breath, is terrifying and falls from the air. The fear made many people tremble. That sword is definitely local martial arts. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Boom"


    The two collide in the air, and the psychic power of terror fluctuates and spreads. Shuiqianrou''s pretty face also shows a dignified color. Step gently and retreat quickly.


    In the field of psychic power fluctuation, a figure burst out of it, and ran away without looking back. It was the wolf canopy.


    The aggressive attack just now is just a false move. His real purpose is to find a chance to escape here. After all, there is a water qianrou who is stronger than her. There is only a dead end to stay here.


    "Hum, let''s go." the explosion roar of the ancient wind came, and his body was also shot out of it. With the black-and-white light flashing, the speed was up to the extreme. The purple lightning sword in his hand, with a palpitating cold awn, stabbed at the back of the wolf canopy.

 Chapter 571

    "Where to go?" the ancient wind roared, and the speed was also very fast to catch up. His speed was so fast that he came behind the wolf canopy in a twinkling of an eye. The fierce and incomparable sword Qi on the purple lightning divine sword also stabbed at the wolf canopy.


    "How can this guy''s speed be so fast." he felt the fierce sword behind him, and the face of the wolf canopy changed greatly. He quickly turned his body, and the tusk dagger in his hand stabbed the ancient wind.


    The ferocious breath spread, the golden light on the tusk dagger flickered, and the shadow of a ferocious golden wolf rushed out of it and rushed towards the ancient wind with terrible power.


    Gu Feng''s figure stagnated, and the purple lightning sword stabbed out was instantly returned and blocked in front of his chest.


    "Poof"


    The golden wolf shadow blasted on the ancient wind with terrible power. Although most of it was pawned by the purple lightning sword, a lot of power rushed into his body. The huge power, even with the strength of his body, was hurt. His face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    When the ancient wind came back to his senses, the wolf canopy had fled away quickly, and only a furious voice came: "boy, I have written down the matter of today, and I will settle with you in the future."


    "Let this bastard run away." Gu Feng''s face was a little gloomy. It''s not good news to let the wolf canopy run away. If this guy found out his details, it would be a disaster for Cangwu hall.


    "Water princess, do you know that there are strong people in the golden wolf family, who are very strong in the soul state and nirvana state?" Gu Feng pondered for a moment, looked at Shui qianrou who was chasing after him and said.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind and was stunned. He thought and said, "there are two strong Nirvana warriors in the golden wolf clan, namely the clan leader and the great elder of the golden wolf clan. As for the strong ningsoul clan, there should be as many as five."


    "Two Nirvana States and five soul condensing States!" the ancient wind frowned. Only the five strong people in the soul state can''t find a force to compete with in the dragon cloud empire. Not to mention the strong in Nirvana, one person is enough to sweep the whole Longyun empire.


    "Are you worried about the Revenge of the golden wolf clan?" Shui qianrou asked, looking at the ancient wind.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded. He''s really worried. If it was just her, she would not care too much. Even if the golden wolf family is a super force, how big is the Huang Xuanyu. As long as they hide, even if the golden wolf family is powerful, it is very difficult to find themselves. But Cangwu hall is different and can''t hide.


    "You can rest assured. Although the golden wolf family is a super force, it is not invincible. Moreover, in the Huang Xuan domain, the strong in Nirvana can''t fight. Even if the golden wolf family wants to catch you, it can only send the strong in ningsoul. How many strong people of this level are in the dragon cloud empire. Even if five people go, I''m afraid they will fall there." Shui qianrou said with a smile.


    "The strong in Nirvana can''t do it at will?" Gu Feng''s face has changed, but think about it. I''m afraid that in the whole HuangXuan region, except for the four super forces who have nirvana, other forces will be difficult to appear. If there were no restrictions on the strong in Nirvana, I''m afraid Huang Xuanyu would not be as numerous as it is now.


    In this way, the ancient style is also relieved. Although Cangwu hall is only a first-class force, there are two little-known strong men in the sect, namely his two cheap masters. They are both strong men in the soul state. As long as there is no nirvana, there will be nothing in Cangwu hall.


    Let go of your heart, Gu Feng also looked at the battlefield in the distance. Under the joint efforts of Wu Yingying, the wind is clear, and ah ape and Xiaobai, the martial arts cultivation attached to the golden wolf family is more than half dead and injured, and only a dozen people are still struggling to support it. As for the battle between jinlang clan and jinjiawei, it is difficult to tell the outcome for a while. After all, both sides are elites in their respective forces, and their strength is very similar.


    However, after the wolf awning fled, the martial cultivation of the golden wolf family obviously didn''t want to fight and wanted to escape here. However, this made Jin Jiawei''s attack more fierce. Soon, three or four people died on the spot in the martial arts cultivation of the Jin wolf clan.


    "A grass sword formula."


    The ancient wind stands in the air, the sword intention is solid on the body, and the sword intention bursts in the eyes. Then, she followed her hand for a while. On the earth below, several green grass leaves flew up and turned into several fierce swords. The swords were startled and cut off at the Wu Xiu of the golden wolf family.


    "Poof"


    The martial arts of several golden wolf families were directly split in half by the sword, and the blood poured down from the air. Jin Jiawei couldn''t help trembling when he looked at the scene of Gu Feng''s killing several strong people in the soul forging state. Even Jin Biao is no exception. Even he is not confident that he can stop those swords just now.


    "Kill these wolves." Jin Biao roared. Jin Jiawei''s Wu Xiu''s spiritual power burst and blasted at the rest.


    "Boom, boom"


    The terrible spiritual power fluctuated constantly. In a short time, all the remaining jinlang martial arts were killed. After a while, Wu YingYing and others also solved all the remaining people.


    The scene was unusually quiet, with only a whirlwind blowing, spreading with bursts of strong bloody gas. Many figures have appeared in the distance. They all saw the battle just now.


    They looked at the two figures of a man and a woman who stood proudly in the void, and their eyes were full of fear. Naturally, there is no need to say that water is thousands of soft, but who has heard of this ancient style except a few people. In the purgatory tower with a gathering of talents, the young man suddenly emerged and showed the power of terror to everyone. Even the wolf canopy is afraid it is difficult to beat the young man.


    This time in the purgatory tower, everyone had a premonition that it was destined to be surging.


    "Princess highness, antique childe." Jin Biao came with Kim Jia Wei and knelt down on one knee. Even in the face of ancient customs, honorifics are used. Respect the strong, this is the simplest but also the most cruel rule. In the past, although Jin Biao was polite to ancient customs, it was entirely because of the softness of water. And now, he is respected from the bottom of his heart. Because it can be expected that as long as he is given enough time, the ancient style will soar to the sky and reach a state that makes him admire. What''s more, now the cultivation of ancient style is stronger than him, enough to make him respect.


    "Here are some healing pills. Let''s have a rest and let''s continue on our way." Shui qianrou took out some pills and handed them to Jin Biao, saying coldly.


    "Yes." Jin Jiawei''s crowd responded in unison.

 Chapter 572

    After taking the pill, Jin Jiawei''s people began to heal their wounds. After such a battle, although they finally succeeded in killing the enemy, they were also seriously injured. Although the level of healing pills taken by shuiqianrou to them is not low, it is impossible to recover so quickly.


    When Jin Jiawei''s people were refining medicine, the wind was clear, but they were not idle. This guy swept the dead people with his eyes shining. He smiled. His figure shuttled between those figures. He paused occasionally. He couldn''t help grinning.


    These people are talented people of various forces. They certainly don''t have many good things. After this search, he also found a lot of things.


    "EH."


    With a faint sigh, Fang Yi found a silver medal. The silver medal flickered with a mysterious smell. It depicts an alien with an upper body and a lower body and a snake tail. It is very similar to the token of Tianyi clan in his hand.


    "Ancient wind, water princess, look at this." Feng Qingyang flashed to the two and handed the token to them.


    "Ordinary human body, ordinary snake body? What kind of race is this?" the face of the ancient wind was surprised. The wing clan was enough to surprise people that day. I didn''t expect to see such a more special race now.


    "It''s the token of the snake people." Shui qianrou took a deep breath, and a shocking color flashed on her face. This snake human race is also an extremely special race in the Tiangang alliance. It is said that when they make a sound, a demon snake will appear on their forehead, and the level of the demon snake also represents the talent of the born snake human race.


    Moreover, the most terrible means of the snake Terran is seal, and it is precisely because of their special talent that they have a high status in the Tiangang alliance.


    Next, Feng Qingyang searched and found nothing similar.


    After two hours, Jin Jiawei also refined the medicine, and most of his injuries were cured.


    Then there was no more delay. Identifying the route was to speed up to the extreme and fly quickly towards the deepest part of the palace group.


    In the middle of that, I still met some halls with the sound of swords, but Gu Feng and others didn''t stop. They have delayed a lot of time. I''m afraid many people have gathered outside the main hall, so now every minute counts.


    After flying with all strength for more than half an hour, the speed of everyone slowed down.


    Because in the far ahead, a huge palace is thousands of feet high, emitting golden brilliance. Many figures gathered around the main hall, and they all exuded an extremely strong breath.


    The powerful spiritual power rippled, which made the space vibrate constantly.


    Among the crowd, several breaths were particularly eye-catching and powerful.


    The ancient wind made their eyes a little hot. The thousand foot Golden Hall radiated thousands of feet of brilliance. This is the core of Tiangang alliance. It is also the goal of their trip. The core inheritance of gang alliance was here that day.


    "Brush"


    The ancient wind flashed and soon appeared on the huge square and slowly fell down. Aware of the arrival of the ancient wind and others, some people glanced slightly. When those eyes swept through the water, a flash of shock flashed on their faces. The news that shuiqianrou fell into the Shura ashram has been spread for a long time, but who could have thought that the man who reportedly fell appeared here again.


    "Shuiqianrou, it''s great that you didn''t die in Shura Taoist temple. Killing you yourself will make me more excited." the cold voice came with killing intention, followed by a strong bloody gas.


    The oppressive breath swept across the scene and made many people pale for it. They hurriedly stepped back and dodged a way. There came a figure with blood clothes and blood hair. There was a strong sense of killing. Behind him were more than a dozen martial arts practitioners with the same cold face and vertical and horizontal sense of killing.


    "Blood demon spirit." the people looked at the bloody figure and their faces changed slightly. This person is definitely a pervert, but all her opponents have been tortured and killed, and even their blood has been drained. It is more thrilling than a strong person like Shui qianrou.


    The water is soft and pretty, and the face is cold. In the beautiful eyes, there is also a sense of killing Sen Han. The cold is diffuse on the body, and the surrounding space is condensed. The cold breath made nearby Wu Xiu push away and looked at Shui qianrou''s face with fear.


    "If the rare genius in the blood hall dies in the purgatory tower, I think it will be very painful to come to the blood hall." shuiqianrou said with a murderous voice.


    "Ha ha, I know you have a powerful helper around you, but I think you can kill me. You shuiqianrou are too self righteous." the blood demon spirit laughed, looked at the indifferent ancient style on his face and said: "you are shuiqianrou''s helper. I advise you not to participate in it, so as not to find trouble for yourself."


    The old style''s eyebrows picked and grinned: "I''m not afraid of disasters. Anyway, I''m not afraid of another one."


    "Sure enough, it''s a crazy boy. Brother langpeng, you''re right." the blood demon spirit smiled coldly and said to the crowd behind him.


    Wu Xiu of the blood hall stepped aside, and the wolf awning came out of it. He looked at the ancient wind with a murderous look on his face: "I said earlier that this boy doesn''t make sense. It''s better to kill him."


    "Yes, it''s best to kill someone who is so unkind." the blood demon spirit grinned and smelled bloodthirsty.


    "A lost dog dares to bark here." the ancient wind looked at the wolf canopy and smiled disdainfully.


    "Hum, I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll let you die here today." the wolf canopy roared, the tusk dagger appeared in his hand, the ferocious smell appeared on his body, and the spirit power roared out.


    "It''s good to kill here." the blood demon spirit smiled, the blood colored light bloomed, and his pupils became red in an instant, emitting a bloodthirsty light.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind and shuiqianrou took a step forward at the same time, and a huge momentum filled them and swept the whole audience.


    The four powerful momentum interwoven in the air and collided constantly. The terrible momentum made the surrounding people turn white and retreat again and again.


    "Who is that boy? How could he have such a terrible momentum." some people couldn''t help crying out when they looked at the ancient wind.


    Water qianrou, blood demon spirit and wolf canopy are among the best in the purgatory tower. It''s not surprising to have such a terrible momentum. But the old wind, who is this boy? It''s terrible that he has the momentum to compete with shuiqianrou.

 Chapter 573

    People were surprised and looked at the ancient wind''s face. There are not many people who can make the blood demon spirit pay attention to it. At the moment, it is enough to let people know the arrogance of the ancient style.


    At the scene, the swords were drawn, and behind the blood demon spirit, the Wu Xiu in the blood hall was filled with bloody evil Qi. It was the bloody evil spirit that could be produced only after years of killing. All the people around turned pale and slowly retreated. Looking at the people in the blood hall, their faces were full of fear.


    Although the blood hall is only the top force, they are a killer sect, invisible and traceless. As long as they assassinate the next character, they can never finish it. Even the strong in the soul state have been assassinated. That time, let the blood hall make a loud noise in the whole HuangXuan domain name, and any force should be afraid of three points.


    "Boom"


    The gold armor on Jin Jiawei''s body flickered, and the strong momentum spread. The more than a dozen strong momentum intertwined in the air, as if they were roaring into a beast, and those bloody Qi collided in the air.


    "Boom."


    A roar came, and the whole space was shaking. This is the collision of two powerful forces, and everyone looks dignified.


    "Shengwang mountain hasn''t been opened yet. Are they going to decide the victory here?" some people pondered. Whether they can enter Shengling mountain is the key for them to leave here. At the same time, the final spiritual baptism reward also makes everyone excited about it.


    Of course, the so-called spiritual baptism is just the most direct reward. Some people have won a great inheritance in the end, and finally soared to the sky, proudly leading the world. Therefore, in the past, before the opening of Shengwang mountain every year, strong people at levels like blood demon spirit and water qianrou would avoid fighting and preserve their power until the decisive battle on Shengwang mountain.


    However, looking at the blood hall and the water moon Dynasty, the war between the two is inevitable.


    "Hee hee, it''s really lively. Ancient wind, you really came out alive." a crisp howl came, and then a lot of strong and powerful breath poured in. Those momentum were vigorous and powerful, with a strong sense of oppression.


    "Huangfu is like a cloud."


    Hearing the sound, they quickly turned around and saw more than a dozen figures stepping into the sky in the distance. They were the people of the barbarian ancient family. And the leading woman is Huangfu Ruoyun.


    Looking at Huangfu Ruoyun, the ancient wind''s face didn''t show too many accidents. They could come out of the broken space. Huangfu Ruoyun comes from the wild ancient race. This ancient race is powerful and terrible. It is older than the Shuiyue Dynasty, and the details are unimaginable. Therefore, it is natural for Huangfu Ruoyun to appear here.


    Looking at Huangfu Ruoyun, the ancient wind couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. The breath of Huangfu Ruoyun was restrained and the fluorescence disappeared. However, the ancient wind could feel the explosive power filled in the delicate body and the increasing horizontal pressure. Even at such a distance, his body vibrated gently.


    "Your strength has become stronger again?" Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated and said in surprise. In the past, Huang Fu was as strong and terrible as a cloud. Although it is not enough to be compared with a strong person like Shui qianrou, the perception is not great, but now, her physical body has been improved again. I''m afraid this gap has been narrowed again. There are few people who can beat her in the whole purgatory tower.


    "Of course, although I don''t know where you ended up, I also made the most of my sublimation after entering the fifth floor." Huang Fu Ruoyun showed a smile on his face, then looked at the ancient style eagerly with a hot light in his eyes: "let''s have a fight and see whose strength is stronger."


    Hearing Huangfu Ruoyun''s words, Gu Feng''s face was bitter. Huangfu Ruoyun has wanted to fight with himself several times. Of course, if it is in peacetime, the ancient style will not refuse. But here, it is related to the last inheritance of Dao Tiangang alliance, and there can''t be any mistakes. What''s more, there were blood demon spirit and wolf awning staring at them.


    While the blood devil spirit and the wolf canopy on one side heard Huangfu Ruoyun''s words, a flash of brilliance flashed in their eyes. If Huangfu Ruoyun really shot at the ancient wind. Then with their power, they can definitely kill shuiqianrou.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to take another day. Don''t you see a pervert and a wolf cub over there looking at us in a row." Gu Feng nuzui said opposite.


    "It''s boring." Huangfu Ruoyun muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    "Miss Huangfu, I''m in the wolf tent. I''ve heard that Miss Huangfu is powerful and powerful. She''s a genius of the savage ancient family for thousands of years. I''m really lucky to see her. Miss Huangfu is dissatisfied with this ancient style, and we can help you teach him a lesson." with a flash of light in her eyes, she stepped out and said to Huang Fu Ruoyun.


    The savage ancient clan is a powerful force in the Huang Xuan region. Although it is not a super force, it is an existence that even the super force is unwilling to provoke. And their ability to survive through the ages shows their horror. If you can make friends with it, it is also a rare blessing for the golden wolf family.


    Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He knew the meaning of the wolf canopy. He undoubtedly wanted to win over Huang Fu Ruoyun. It might be OK to change to other forces, but the savage ancient clan is very different. It''s not easy to win them over.


    Sure enough, after the voice of the wolf canopy fell, Huang Fu Ruoyun''s Willow eyebrows stood up, his hands inserted into his waist, and Jiao shouted, "you see my aunt there. I''m dissatisfied with the ancient style. I just want to fight him. On the contrary, you are in the way here, so he can''t fight me."


    "It''s really tough." Feng Qingyang couldn''t help saying, looking at Huang Fu Ruoyun, who was forking his waist in the air. Many people at the scene were also stunned. They could think of a beautiful woman who looked charming and spoke so vulgar.


    "Gufeng, do you want me to help you kill them all, and then you fight with me." Huangfu Ruoyun scolded, then turned his head and looked at Gufeng and said.


    Huangfu Ruoyun''s voice fell, and they haven''t opened their mouth yet. The people of the wild ancient family behind him are not calm, so they hurried forward: "aunt and grandmother, this must not be."

 Chapter 574

    Hearing Huangfu Ruoyun''s words, the people of the wild ancient clan behind her changed their faces and said with a sad face. They knew the character of the little aunt too well. She said that it was possible to help Gu Feng deal with the wolf canopy and the blood demon spirit. There is nothing in the world she dare not do. If not, how could the barbarians put her into the purgatory tower for training.


    On the other side, the blood demon spirit and the wolf awning looked at Huang Fu Ruoyun warily. Of course, they know the strength of the barbarian ancient family. Although it is only the top sect door, the inside information of the barbarian ancient family is stronger than the super sect door. This is also the reason why the super forces are unwilling to provoke the barbarians.


    "What are you nervous about? I''m just saying it casually." Huangfu Ruoyun looked at the people who became nervous for a moment, and muttered with dissatisfaction on his pretty face.


    Those savage ancient people laughed twice, but they couldn''t help but give a sigh of relief. The heart is secretly feigned: can we not be nervous? You don''t do such a mess once or twice.


    "Huangfu girl, thank you very much. It''s just two bastards. You don''t have to do it yet." Gu Feng smiled faintly. Of course, she wouldn''t take Huangfu Ruoyun''s words seriously. The wolf tent comes from the golden wolf family and is a super force, and the strength of the blood hall is not weak. If the two sides work together, even the wild ancient family may not be able to compete. If Huangfu Ruoyun were involved, the kindness would be greater than heaven.


    The nervous faces of wolf awning and blood demon spirit also eased down, but their eyes looked at her warily. Also from time to time swept aside the ancient wind, trying to figure out the relationship between the two.


    "Hum." just when the two sides were deadlocked, the Golden Hall trembled and a curtain of light rushed into the sky. In the light curtain, there are thirty-six virtual shadows. They are as high as they can be, with an incomparably powerful power.


    The thirty-six figures exuded a powerful breath, and columns of light appeared behind them. These figures are different, including a family with three eyes, a Tianyi family with wings on the back, and a race with human body on the upper body and snake tail on the lower body. They are so quiet, it seems that the world is shaking because of them.


    "These should be the founders of Tiangang alliance, and also the leaders of various forces of Tiangang alliance." shuiqianrou said with shock in her eyes as she looked at those figures. These figures are extremely powerful one by one. Although they are only a projection, the breath on them is extremely powerful. They can even be compared with his father Shuiyue emperor.


    Her father was a real strong man in Nirvana. Doesn''t it mean that these figures have the cultivation of Nirvana. This Tiangang alliance is too terrible. There are thirty-six strong nirvana, and the Shuiyue Empire, as the strongest super force in the yellow and Xuan regions, only has four strong nirvana. Even the fraction of this Tiangang alliance has not been reached. It is difficult to imagine how powerful this Tiangang alliance was in the past.


    However, such a powerful force was destroyed among some, everything disappeared, and no one survived. It''s hard to imagine what Tiangang alliance went through that ten thousand years ago.


    The thirty-six figures stood on the sky, the golden giant Hall trembled, and runes flashed one by one. Then the light shrouded in the Golden Hall disappeared, and a gate appeared. On the gate, the images of thirty-six races were carved, and these grooves appeared next to them.


    "The seal has been lifted and we can go in." many people were surprised when they saw this scene, and then a Taoist shadow rushed towards the golden giant Hall.


    At this time, even the confrontational ancient customs and blood demon spirits gave up the confrontation and looked at the huge golden gate, which was also full of hope. The leaders of the Tiangang alliance are so powerful one by one, which must have unimaginable inheritance. The inheritance of the strong in Nirvana is not a simple thing.


    Hundreds of people looked at the huge golden gate and stared at it for a moment. Then, on their bodies, violent spiritual power erupted and powerful martial arts rushed towards the gate.


    The low voice came, and the ripples diffused, but the door was still silk.


    "Damn it, how can we get in at such a heavy gate?" everyone looked ugly.


    Antique eyes looked at those grooves with different shapes. When his eyes swept through the groove of Tianyi clan, he could not help but coagulate his face, and then bowed his head and meditated. The shape of the groove is very similar to the token of the wing clan he got before.


    "Brother Feng, give me the token of Tianyi clan." Gu Feng said to Feng Qingyang. That day, a token of the wing clan was kept in the breeze.


    "Here you are." Feng Qingyang was stunned, but he also knew that this token was the keepsake of Tianyi clan. Now the bronze gate can''t get in. Maybe this token is the key.


    Gu Feng took the token, dodged and put it directly on the groove owned by Tianyi family. Then he put another serpent token on it.


    "Buzz."


    After the two tokens were placed, the huge golden gate trembled gently, and clusters of golden light flowed. At this time, the statues of the wing clan and the serpent clan seemed to be alive and glittering with strange brilliance.


    "Useful..." the people at the scene looked at the statues of Tianyi and serpent people, and their eyes burst into a happy look. Everyone''s eyes kept scanning the crowd, looking for other martial arts practitioners with tokens of other forces in Tiangang alliance.


    After a moment of silence, "Shua Shua" broke the air, and figures flashed out of the crowd, placing all the remaining tokens on the golden gate. The most surprising thing was that the blood demon possessed ten tokens, which was a terrible number.


    "Boom"


    As those tokens were placed on the golden gate, the brilliance flowed and colorful bloomed. The terrible pressure emanated from the golden gate and trembled with a thrilling breath.


    Then the huge golden gate opened slowly with dazzling golden light.

 Chapter 575

    "Boom"


    The huge golden gate opened and clusters of dazzling golden light shone out. The golden light fell on the people, making their spiritual power surging. In a short time, everyone noticed that their breath had become strong unconsciously.


    "This..."


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and then there was a dazzling brilliance in their eyes. Their eyes were very hot. Although it is not clear what is in the hall, it is just some golden light, which will increase their spiritual power. There must be something wonderful in it.


    "Rush."


    Some martial arts practitioners couldn''t bear the greed in their hearts. With a flash of their body, they rushed towards the slowly opened door.


    "Those who break into the main hall are killed." a ruthless voice came, followed by a huge golden palm stretched out from the golden gate. The palm was hundreds of feet huge, and the space under the palm print trembled. It seemed to be the hand of an immortal God, with awesome majesty.


    "Boom"


    The palm fell, the world boiled, and those forward martial arts turned into blood fog in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale. It was the strong man of hundreds of forged souls. It was terrible that he was killed in an instant.


    "The bearer of the keepsake enters." the voice came again, and a vague golden light should still emerge. Between them, the light and shadow palm waved gently, the light flowed, and the tokens flew back to the holder''s hand again.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that the life of the blood demon will be hard." Gu Feng grabbed the tokens of Tianyi clan and snake Terran clan in his hand, with a smile of schadenfreude on his face.


    Beside the blood demon spirit, ten tokens were suspended. So many tokens attracted everyone''s attention in an instant. There was a greedy and malicious light in those eyes.


    The blood devil spirit''s pale and cold face was also slightly changed. Of course, he could detect the eyes around him, with a trace of killing intention.


    "You guys, I only need three tokens. As for the others, you can distribute them by yourself." the blood demon was not a fool. He noticed the surrounding crowd and picked out three of them. In the palm of his hand, he sent out the remaining three tokens.


    "The blood demon spirit seems hard to deal with." Gu Feng frowned.


    Shuiqianrou glanced at the ancient wind: "the geniuses of all ethnic groups are like human spirits when they enter here. Which is a fool. Even Huang Fu Ruoyun looks careless, but he is as smart and terrible."


    Gu Feng smiled awkwardly and nodded. Although he has experienced life and death, his character is far more mature than his peers. However, compared with these talents born in large families and cultivated by major forces, they sometimes have to be hit.


    "But then we have to be careful. The blood demon spirit is very smart. No matter who finally gets those tokens, he has to accept his favor, which is not a good thing for us." shuiqianrou said in a deep voice.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded and seven tokens, but his power must be not weak when he finally competed for everything. It would not be a good thing if this man helped the blood demon spirit to fight them at that time.


    When they talked about the ancient customs here, the war also broke out. Seven tokens made the war break out there. The figure jumped out and grabbed the token. However, before they were caught, hundreds of attacks fell, and those who shot were killed in an instant.


    Such and such competition is really fierce. There is a spiritual riot. Martial arts collide in the air, and violent energy fluctuations spread. In a short time, nearly 100 people were killed.


    "This is the snake people''s token. You take it. You don''t know what will happen when you go in, so it''s safer for us to go in." Gu Feng handed the snake people''s token to Shuiqian judo. This is not the old custom of selfishness, but there are too many dangers in the golden hall. There are two blood demons at home. It''s difficult for others to fight with them, let alone compete for inheritance.


    Some martial arts practitioners who already have tokens, except a few, have very strong cultivation skills. After those who want to rob their tokens are killed, no one comes near them anymore.


    Holding the token, the men abandoned towards the golden gate. As soon as the light flashes, as soon as the earthquake ripples spread, their figure disappears.


    "Go, we''ll go in too." the ancient wind and shuiqianrou looked at each other and rushed into the golden gate.


    The bright light beam disappeared without a trace in an instant. The ancient wind only felt that his eyes suddenly became dark, making him feel unreal.


    Here is another world, silent, dark, even his heartbeat is listening gently everywhere. The ancient wind''s divine sense was released, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. There was nothing around him, and even the water qianrou disappeared.


    "Is it separated?" this is not a good thing. Unknown areas are full of unknown dangers. Only when we are together can we support each other. That will be better. Now, everything depends on ourselves.


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, the two Qi of life and death flow, and the dark space gradually becomes clear.


    This is a huge channel. The material of the channel is extremely hard. The ancient wind tried it, but it is difficult to leave traces on it with his strength. Moreover, when he bombarded the channel, the lines on it would emit bursts of light, with a strong smell, which blocked his attack.


    The ancient wind looked at those lines and his eyes twinkled. Once upon a time, there was a kind of extremely powerful people who could not cultivate spiritual power by nature, but had another terrible ability, that is, depicting inscription patterns. They are very similar to the spirit array masters. The inscriptions they depict have terrible power. Even if the soul power is strong enough, the inscriptions they depict can destroy the strong in Nirvana.


    However, this powerful kind of people is like a flash in the pan. After a short period of brilliance, they disappear without a trace. Even the whole HuangXuan region no longer has any Ming patterns painted by the Ming pattern master. But what Gu Feng didn''t expect was that he actually saw the legendary inscription here, and he had such terrible power.


    The ancient wind''s palm touched the inscriptions, and the palm touched the road. It was nothing special, but a moment later, he actually felt the spiritual power in his body riot, break out and rush towards the inscriptions.


    "This......" Gu Feng''s face changed and hurriedly retreated. But even so, there are still a lot of spiritual power turned into spiritual silk thread, which flew out along her and integrated into the inscription pattern.

 Chapter 576

    Those inscriptions are extremely special, contain extremely and strange power, and can actually devour the recognized spiritual power.


    "Rub these inscriptions down and study them slowly later." Gu Feng secretly said in his heart that God''s knowledge spread out and wanted to engrave these inscriptions into his knowledge sea.


    These inscriptions are extremely complicated. The ancient wind has wasted a lot of spiritual power, so I just remember one. However, when he checked again after the end, he knew where there were traces of those inscription patterns in the sea, which had disappeared without a trace.


    "Didn''t you print it?" Gu Feng''s face could not help but coagulate. He clearly engraved the inscription into the sea of knowledge. How could he not.


    However, after several investigations, her knowledge of the sea did not have those inscription patterns.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng frowned and used the spirit to check the inscription patterns. Soon he found the reason. These inscriptions actually contain the power of heaven and earth. The most important thing is that all these inscriptions are painted by the power of the spirit. The power of the spirit is not strong enough, let alone the depiction, even rubbing can''t do it.


    "Can''t I do it with my divine soul power?" Gu Feng was unwilling. He has been a man for two generations. His spiritual power has been honed and is several times stronger than ordinary martial arts. However, even so, he can''t rub the next inscription, which is too shocking.


    "Try the dialysis of gods and demons." Gu Feng thought of this ancient and powerful method. It is said that it is the method of gods and demons. Even Tianpin martial arts can be understood in an instant. It should also have some effects on these inscription patterns.


    Here, the mysterious breath of the ancient wind diffused, and the breath of gods and Demons could not change her whole body. Their eyes flashed the light of gods and demons, and there seemed to be countless figures flashing. Through his eyes, he is analyzing everything. Under the dialysis of gods and demons, the complex inscription patterns are gradually decomposed into thousands of lines and branded into the sea of knowledge. A quarter of an hour later, Gu Feng''s face was pale, and his clothes were completely wet with sweat. Even with the help of divine and demon dialysis, it is very difficult to interpret this inscription, which consumes a lot of his spiritual power. However, this consumption was in vain. He finally engraved the inscription into his sea of knowledge, and it did not disappear as before.


    Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and smiled on his face. This inscription is extremely powerful. If it can be thoroughly analyzed and portrayed, it must be a strong card, but it must take a lot of time.


    After a short rest, his spirit power recovered a lot and continued to depict other inscriptions. There are not many inscription patterns in this channel, only five, but it almost fills the whole channel. Each inscription contains extremely powerful power, which requires a lot of spiritual power to engrave it into the sea of knowledge.


    It took two hours to complete the five inscriptions and ancient customs. These inscriptions are more complex than one, and the power of the spirit consumed is even more terrible. When the last inscription was finished, Gu Feng''s face was very pale and he sat on the ground weakly.


    "What a terrible inscription." the ancient wind sat on the ground and exclaimed. Rubbing these inscriptions into the sea of knowledge made him realize the power of these inscriptions. The energy that any inscription can produce is extremely terrible. It''s no wonder that those Mingwen masters, ten thousand years ago, would frighten the strong in the soul state.


    Just when the ancient wind was resting, two voices came from the dark channel.


    When the ancient wind was resting, there was a strong breath approaching. The breath swept through and soon locked the ancient wind in the channel. Feel some weak breath on the ancient wind, the man''s spiritual power fluctuated, and then a cold idea came out.


    The man''s eyes were shining, and he could see everything in the channel clearly. Of course, he also noticed the inscription around him, but he couldn''t understand it.


    His eyes swept the ancient wind, and the corners of his mouth sneered: "a fool must have just touched the inscription. But it''s good to repay the favor of the blood demon."


    "Die."


    Shua, a powerful wave of spiritual power came, and the roar echoed in the channel. Gu Feng also turned over and did it all at once. His spiritual power surged in his body and was ready to meet the enemy.


    However, the powerful spiritual power did not attack him, but blew on the surrounding stone walls.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, he knew the strength of these inscription patterns. Without much consideration, he jumped forward.


    "Boom."


    At the moment he jumped, the inscriptions radiated brilliance, and a cluster of hot flames burst out from the rock wall. The flame was extremely terrible and had the power of destruction.


    "Boom."


    The flame blew on the stone wall, shaking the whole passage. The burst of flame swept the antique body and burned the flash on him. The skin swept by the flame also felt painful. He knew very well that the place might have been scorched by the flame.


    "Damn it." there was a flash of anger on Gu Feng''s face. He was very angry because he didn''t notice someone approaching and was injured out of the guard because of the excessive consumption of the spirit.


    "Eh, it''s no wonder that the blood devil spirit paid so much attention to it. But how long can your weak body last." in the dark, the figure was a little surprised, but immediately pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said contemptuously.


    If it were put in the heyday of ancient customs, maybe he would be afraid, but now, ancient customs are in weakness, he doesn''t have to be afraid at all.


    "Kill."


    The man roared, his body flashed and rushed towards the ancient wind quickly.


    "Since you like these inscriptions so much, let you also see their horror." Gu Fengsen''s cold voice sounded. His palm rested on the stone wall. The spiritual power in the body surged wildly into the surrounding stone walls.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the whole channel was trembling, and a terrible force was gathering. In the passage, the lines covered with the passage all lit up at this time, and the breath of destruction was blooming.


    As soon as the face of the figure changed, it couldn''t care to kill the ancient wind and run away madly. He showed his speed to the extreme and wanted to leave here quickly.


    However, at this time, the destructive power of terror bloomed, and flames, ice and thunder all appeared, filling the whole channel. The man didn''t even have a chance to reflect. He was directly killed.


    It lasted about ten minutes before the destructive power disappeared.

 Chapter 577

    The energy of destruction is raging in the channel. The energy of destruction is too terrible. It''s more terrible than the sky fire disaster experienced before the ancient wind. After all, although the fire robbery also had the power of destruction that day, it was produced according to the strength of Wu Xiu.


    However, the destructive power burst out from these inscriptions, even the martial cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm should tremble.


    All the destructive power just disappeared after ten breath skill. The man who sneaked into the ancient wind had long been destroyed by the power of destruction. Only one token was suspended in the air with a faint light. In the channel, there is a big tripod, emitting a vigorous atmosphere. The huge medicine tripod is the qingluan refining tripod.


    The qingluan refining tripod is a treasure. Even the qingluan fire essence can''t melt it. Although these destructive forces are strong, they can''t compare with the qingluan fire essence. The ancient wind also hid in the medicine tripod for the first time, which avoided the destructive forces raging in the channel.


    Come out of the tripod and put away the medicine tripod. The ancient wind looked at the token suspended in the channel. The token depicts the shape of a medicine tripod. The flame under the medicine tripod burns. A pill on the medicine tripod radiates golden light.


    The ancient wind looked at the back again. There were only two words behind it: "danzong."


    "Dan sect?!" this Dan sect should be the sect for refining pills. The ancient wind said after pondering for a moment. I can''t help but have a deeper understanding of the strength of the Tiangang alliance. The Tiangang alliance has collected all kinds of sects. There is no doubt that the 36 forces have their own strengths and learn from each other. No wonder the Tiangang alliance can exist as a overlord before the continent is broken.


    Put the token away and the ancient wind continued to move forward. Half an hour later, he finally walked out of the channel. What appeared in front of him was a huge bronze gate. The bronze gate is carved with dragons and phoenixes. Around it, there are many demons and beasts, each of which exudes an extremely fierce atmosphere.


    "The place of trial, the secret of inheritance." a seemingly meaningless voice came from the void, followed by the bronze gate, dragons and phoenixes flying, flashing light, and several large characters reflected on the void with an extremely fierce atmosphere.


    "In the land of trial, there is no life after nine deaths, and the strong will fly into the sky. The weak will die and become white bones." those typewriters looked at those words with a thrilling breath. In front of the ancient wind, there seemed to be a sea of corpses, mountains and blood, and countless skeletons piled up into a desolate land.


    These terrible scenes constantly appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of death. When the dead breath rose, a clear stream came from the Dantian of the ancient wind, which made his divine consciousness wake up in an instant.


    "Terrible." Gu Feng took a deep breath. At that moment, he said unconsciously. If it weren''t for the trembling of life and death in his Dantian, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept around, and the exit of the passage was here, and there was only such a bronze gate. I''m afraid the inheritance is behind the bronze gate, but he doesn''t think the fierce characters in the sky really intimidate him.


    "Now that we are here, we have to fight for a product. But God can''t take it away. Can you be a place for trial?" Gu Feng bowed his head and pondered for a moment. Immediately, he raised his head and flashed a cold and fierce light in his eyes. A magnificent momentum also rose from him and shook on the square.


    When he came under the bronze gate, he burst into a drink, his muscles agitated, and terrible power spread from his body. It was pure physical strength, and the space between shareholders was shaking.


    "Boom"


    The huge bronze gate was slowly opened. Feel the terrible and fierce breath emitted from it, and the ancient wind''s face was slightly coagulated, and he quickly went in.


    "Kill"


    At the moment when the ancient wind entered the bronze gate, a cold voice with infinite killing intention sounded in his ears, and a bloody figure looked at him ferociously.


    The long knife was cold and fierce, and its awn was huff and puff. The extremely strong knife was intended to bloom in the air. The piercing cold awn scratched a thin crack on his skin.


    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, he just entered the bronze gate and was attacked. But his reaction speed was also very fast. He flashed and shot quickly.


    "Poof"


    The power of the ancient wind was so powerful that the man couldn''t resist his attack. He was blown up and flew out. The blood was mixed with debris from the abdomen.


    "Kill kill"


    After killing one person, before the ancient wind observed everything around him, he said that the roar came and that the cold killing intention shrouded him with extremely strong bloody gas. The rich bloody gas is extremely viscous, and even a trace of strange energy is flowing. Under that energy, the space makes a nourishing sound, which is the power of corrosion, which is extremely terrible.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, the corrosive force was very terrible. Although his body was strong, Gu Feng was not sure whether he could bear these corrosive forces.


    "Boom"


    The terrible psychic power bloomed and formed a psychic armor around his body. However, where it came into contact with the viscous bloody gas, the spiritual power was not corroded a little.


    This situation makes Gu Feng''s face change greatly, and he must not stand in a stalemate with these people.


    "Sonorous"


    When the long sword was shot, the purple thunder bloomed. He waved it off, and the viscous blood mist in front of him was directly split. At the same time, a human figure was cut in half by the sword cut by the ancient wind, leaving a pool of blood in place.


    The voice of the ancient wind flickered continuously, and the purple lightning divine sword also stabbed continuously. Poof poof, blood blooms in the air, and blood colored figures fall to the ground. Looking closely, there are seven or eight people. These people are very powerful and have reached the level of soul forging. It''s just a pity that they meet the pervert of ancient customs and can only die like this.


    With the death of these guys, the blood fog around him gradually disappeared. At this time, the ancient style can really look at this strange place.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the shock in the heart of the ancient wind is simply unbearable. This is the battlefield of Shura. Countless figures collide and fight in the air. The powerful people who reached the soul forging realm constantly fell from the air and became corpses, and the whole earth was dyed red with blood. Even the clouds in the sky are as red as blood.

 Chapter 578

    The cry of killing shook the sky, and a strong sense of killing filled the air. Here is the land of blood and fire. There are fights and killings everywhere. A real picture of blood refining hell. Endless spiritual power is rioting, human figures are fighting, they shout, they roar, a war without reason.


    "What the hell is this place?" Gu Feng looked at the bloody hell, his face full of shock and panic. Countless figures are fighting on the earth of reckless blood and fire, and these people all have the cultivation of forging souls. They are just like possessed. They fight bravely and fearlessly. Even if they are scarred and bleeding, they never stop. After killing the martial arts cultivation in front of him, he looked for the enemy again and knew that he was unable to fight again and was killed.


    This is a very terrible scene. It''s hard for the ancient wind to imagine how terrible power can make people crazy to such an extent.


    "In the place of trial, the strong live and the weak die." the grand voice sounded in this space, the blood cloud rolled in the sky, and a dignified but blurred figure appeared in the sky. He looked down at the vast land and said.


    "Kill."


    As his voice sounded, all martial arts practitioners in the whole world were roaring. The voice shook the world and was strong enough to tear the blue sky.


    Gu Feng looked at the figure in the sky and his face could not help but coagulate. Must he fight to the last to pass this test? But is that possible? There are countless strong people here, I''m afraid it''s no less than hundreds of thousands. Even if it''s just ordinary people, hundreds of thousands of them will also make the strong people in the soul forging realm tired to death. What''s more, these are the strong people in the soul forging realm, and the weakest ones also have a great cultivation achievement in the soul forging realm.


    "If you can''t pass, you will become one of them." in the sky, the virtual shadow seems to know the idea in the heart of the ancient wind and said slowly.


    As soon as the face of the ancient style changes, are these hundreds of thousands of people all the testers who have entered here in the past, but they are left here forever because they can''t pass. Or maybe this is just the remnant of their souls left in this place of trial. Whenever a trial comes, they will fight again.


    "How can I pass this test?" the ancient wind raised his head, with black and white light shining in his eyes, looking at the vague figure in the sky.


    "Live, live to the end." the virtual shadow opened, and the figure gradually faded. A gust of breeze blew, and it completely disappeared.


    As the figure disappeared, more fierce fighting broke out again. Several figures bathed in this blood rushed towards the ancient wind, very fast. They hold various weapons in their hands, emitting a strong evil spirit.


    Although those weapons are broken, they have strong fluctuations. Obviously, these weapons are rare when they are in good condition.


    "Kill"


    Several people roared, and the bloody energy rushed out, turned into the shadow of swords and chopped towards the ancient wind.


    The other few people, with their fists and palms, trembled in the void, and were equally strong and unparalleled. These people are arrogant figures. Even if they become part of this bloody purgatory, they are still powerful.


    "Kill."


    The low roar came, and the ancient wind swept out with a fierce breath, which was majestic and terrible, with panic and awe.


    The ancient wind stabbed down the sword with a bright light. In the light of the sword, the thunder flickered and collided with those swords and fists with the power of thunder.


    "Boom."


    The terrible energy erupted, and under the ancient wind''s sword, all the attacks that came towards him disappeared. Her face was calm, the purple lightning sword in her hand was waved, and those figures were killed in an instant. With the current cultivation of ancient wind, it is difficult to meet enemies in the same level. Although these people were strong before their lives, they have died after all. Like crazy demons, they only know how to kill. How can they be the opponents of ancient wind.


    However, before the ancient wind gasped, several figures attacked him. These people also have no defense and try their best to attack.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    With one palm, the barren air filled the air, and the rich barren air even blew away the blood red evil spirit that filled the whole bloody earth. And those martial arts practitioners, under the palm of eight wasteland, quickly dried up, turned into corpses and lay on the ground.


    The battle continues. Every time the ancient wind kills the enemy, someone will attack him. This kind of fighting never seems to stop, and those people are still brave and fearless.


    The war continues, and I don''t know how long it has been fought, one day, ten days or more. The number of people has been reduced by more than half. But there are still tens of thousands of people on this land. During this period, the ancient wind killed at least nearly a thousand people. Nearly a thousand martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm, which is a terrible number. Killing so many strong people, the consumption of ancient customs is also extremely serious. Even if there is the anti heaven skill of life and death, it can''t keep up with the consumption of spiritual power.


    In such a battle, his whole body was bathed in blood, and there were many scars on his body. Like those martial arts practitioners, he was full of strong blood.


    However, the ancient wind''s eyes are still clear, cold and fierce, and his face is very calm. Although the strong blood evil spirit around him kept drilling into his body, trying to erode him and turn him into a beast who only knows how to kill. However, under the heaven seizing power of life and death, all the blood evil Qi was refined and turned into spiritual power to integrate into his body.


    He killed two martial arts practitioners who attacked him again. Gu Feng was also weak and knelt on one knee. Her face was pale and consumed her eyes. Each of these successive wars was a struggle of life and death, and he could not relax at all.


    "Die."


    At this time, two figures appeared in the sky of the ancient wind. They did not have strong spiritual power fluctuations, but there was terrible power under their hardcover arms. The strength of terror gathered on their fists, making the space in front of them tremble constantly.


    "Body refiner." Gu Feng''s face changed. On the land of blood refining, body refiners are more difficult to deal with than ordinary martial arts. They have no spiritual power and fight on the flesh. Perhaps it is because they have become part of this place of trial. Their strength is endless and they never know how tired they are.


    "Are you really going to die here?" the ancient wind is very weak now, and there is no strength to compete with it. I could only watch their fists with heavy pressure hit him.


    "I''m going to die after all." Gu Feng closed his eyes and smiled with relief. He fought all the way. Unexpectedly, he was going to die in this place in the end. Although the heart is unwilling, but perhaps this is his final destination.

 Chapter 579

    The two body refiners looked ferocious and had a ferocious smile on their faces. His fist was magnified in the eyes of the ancient wind, and he kept pounding at him.


    Gu Feng''s eyes are weak. Now he has no strength. How can he fight with these two people. Even he was very surprised that he could persist until now.


    "Boom"


    His fists fell on the ancient wind, and the terrible energy hit his body. His eyes were dark and seemed to fall into boundless darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the darkness, a bright light appeared and lit up. The light was soft and moist, turned into wisps of pure spiritual power, and poured into the ancient wind''s body.


    With the influx of those spiritual powers, a strong breath also came out of the ancient wind''s body. After a long time, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes. It was a valley with green trees, grass everywhere, and a small pond of more than ten feet. It was a different taste.


    Not far away, there was a thatched hut standing quietly.


    "I... am I dead?" the ancient wind frowned slightly, and his impression still remained at the moment when the fists of the two body refiners blew down.


    "If you were dead, you wouldn''t be here." a faint voice came, and the ancient wind''s face changed. He jumped and turned his head to look at the figure behind him.


    There, a white figure sat quietly. The figure in white is quite handsome, with a gentle smile on his face, and looks very elegant. However, Gu Feng did not dare to underestimate this person. Although he just sat quietly, he seemed to be integrated with everything around him. As if this heaven and earth were him, he was this heaven and earth.


    "Little guy, don''t be so nervous." the figure in white looked at the tense old style and smiled gently.


    Looking at the young man in white shirt, the old wind''s nervous expression also relaxed. As the white man said, he really didn''t have to be nervous. It''s easy to kill him with the strength of the white shirt man.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s rare that someone has finally come here after ten thousand years." the white man looked at the ancient style and said with a brilliant smile in his eyes.


    "Dare to ask the elder is..." Gu Feng had a guess in his heart. I''m afraid this man in white shirt is one of the thirty-six supreme strongmen of Tiangang alliance. And I''m afraid it''s just his shadow.


    "You''re right. I''m one of them, Bai Mufeng, the leader of Sacred Heart sect." the man in white shirt said, but his eyes were lonely.


    In those days, the Tiangang alliance was really a hegemonic force, but it was hard to accept its destruction.


    "Sacred Heart sect?" Gu Feng''s face had changed. Along the way, he also asked shuiqianrou about Tiangang alliance. Although the Tiangang alliance consists of 36 forces, four of them are particularly powerful, which means Sacred Heart sect. The Sacred Heart sect, the sage, the sage and the sage, is a real great power. That''s why the Sacred Heart sect has a superior position in the Tiangang alliance, and the leader of the Tiangang alliance is also the leader of the Sacred Heart sect.


    "I''ve seen Bai Mufeng, elder." Gu Feng saluted with fists. Even if it was just a shadow, he maintained his awe for such figures. The virtual shadow lasts for thousands of years and has such a terrible power, which shows the strength of Bai Mufeng.


    Bai Mufeng nodded and said, "being able to walk through the place of trial is enough to show that you have reached the point of accepting inheritance. Well, although our Tiangang alliance has been destroyed, I don''t know that our inheritance of Tiangang alliance can be destroyed here."


    Bai Mufeng''s voice fell, his eyes swept over the ancient wind, and his eyes flashed a strange light. A strange wave came, and then the Tianyi clan and danzong token on her flew into the air, shining brilliantly.


    "How can you have the token of Tianyi clan and danzong?" Bai Mufeng frowned, revealing a puzzled color. It''s strange.


    "Elder, what''s wrong?" Gu Feng''s face changed slightly and asked carefully.


    Bai Mufeng shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you, but you have these two tokens. Even if you pass the test, you should be sent to Tianqiong Jiuyang palace and old Dan fire room. How can you enter the green bamboo cabin of my holy heart sect."


    The ancient style was stunned. It seems that the inheritance accepted seems to be closely related to the token.


    Bai Mufeng''s voice fell and looked at the ancient style. At a glance, Gu Feng realized that everything in his body was exposed in front of Bai Mufeng.


    "Buzz"


    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly, and his life and death diagram trembled. A figure appeared on it and looked at Bai Mufeng.


    "I see, I see. No wonder you can come here." Bai Mufeng took back his eyes and looked at the ancient style with a shocking color on his face.


    "Go, I''ll give you the inheritance of Sacred Heart sect." Bai Mufeng didn''t hesitate and directly took the ancient wind into the green bamboo hut.


    Enter the green bamboo hut, or it can not be said to be a hut, but a refined palace. Without resplendence and magnificent momentum, it gives people a sense of elegance.


    "Holy heart seal." the sharp point came out, and immediately the holy light poured out, which was directly condensed into the shape of a unicorn in mid air. The unicorn is only the size of a palm, but it exudes a strong momentum in the air.


    Kirin is a terrible existence that can be compared with the real dragon and Phoenix. Kirin represents the light of auspiciousness. When Kirin appears, heaven will bring good luck.


    Looking at the unicorn, the ancient wind''s face was full of shock.


    "The most powerful inheritance of the Sacred Heart sect is not martial arts, martial arts, or all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. The treasure has treasure tools, but the holy heart seal." Bai Mufeng said in a dignified voice, looking at the Holy Light Qilin running in the air.


    If these are not, what is the inheritance of Sacred Heart sect?


    "Qiyun. The strongest inheritance of our sacred heart sect is Qiyun, which is why the Sacred Heart sect has been prosperous in the past. With the addition of Qiyun, many blessings will come one after another." Bai Mufeng said.


    "Good luck." the ancient wind was shocked. Qi Yun is invisible. I never thought it could be caught.


    "The holy heart seal Kirin is the luck of our holy heart sect. How much luck you can get depends on your own luck." Bai Mufeng glanced at the ancient wind and gently touched his finger. The shining Kirin flew into the eyebrows of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 580

    The Sacred Heart seal Kirin runs in the air, the holy light shines, and then drills into the sea of her knowledge.


    "Boom"


    When the divine light entered the body, there was a riot in the ancient sea of knowledge. Although these fortunes do not have any attack power, what is contained in the desolation of the holy heart seal is the fortunes of the whole holy heart sect, which is also very terrible. In an instant, it is full of his knowledge sea.


    "Boom"


    Those angry riots, rolling constantly, actually spread out to the outside.


    "A person''s strength really can''t bear such a powerful force of Qi and fortune." Bai Mufeng frowned at the disappearing force of Qi and fortune like strands of silk. No matter how strong a person is, unless he can reach the realm of immortals and gods, he can''t accept all such Qi power at all.


    And Gu Feng was also aware of this situation, and her face coagulated. As one of the strongest forces in the Tiangang alliance, the power of Qi and fortune in the holy heart seal Kirin is very terrible. This power of Qi and fortune accounts for a large part of the reason.


    Once the blessing of air transportation continues, the ancient wind will certainly not give up such a majestic force of air transportation.


    "Life and death seize heavenly power. I don''t know if I can rob these Qi power."


    The ancient wind whispered in his heart, and then ran frantically to seize the power of life and death. A terrible suction came from the body of the ancient wind, and those spreading Qi and fortune forces, or made strands of silk thread and re integrated into the body of the ancient wind.


    "How did he retract his body again?" a surprised look appeared on Bai Mufeng''s face. He wanted to use his magical powers to spy on the ancient wind''s body, but he immediately gave up the idea at the thought of the terrible existence in his Dantian. Just now, when he was snooping, the other party was already warning him. If he was still snooping, I''m afraid he would not hesitate to erase his spirit.


    The power of Qi and fortune was swallowed up by the power of life and death to seize the sky, turned into holy light and silk threads, and wound around every bone of the ancient wind. Then slowly into her bones.


    However, Rao is so. After more than half an hour, the Qi power in the ancient wind body has also reached saturation, and the bones are shrouded by the Qi power. Then it becomes invisible.


    "Buzz"


    In the body of the ancient wind, the life and death diagram radiates light, floats out and floats above the head of the ancient wind. Strands of life and death rise and fall, integrated into the body of the ancient style. At the same time, the strong Qi power also gushes out of the ancient body and flows into the map of life and death.


    "Qi deprivation?" Bai Mufeng looked at this situation and his face changed slightly. Ordinary people can''t do Qi deprivation even in his heyday. After all, Qi is born and given by heaven and earth, which ordinary people can''t deprive at all. Only those who are truly powerful between heaven and earth can do it. And he is still a long way from that step.


    "Qi deprivation? I don''t know that kind of thing. Too powerful Qi power is not good for him now. I store these Qi and will slowly bless him with the growth of her power. This is to prepare for the future." the vain voice on the life and death map came, and a vague figure appeared. Looking at the ancient wind sitting cross legged on the ground, I whispered. The voice was vain, as if it had come from before ages.


    "Preparing for the future? Will those demons make a comeback?" Bai Mufeng''s face changed. He had experienced that war. In the face of those demons, even if the Tiangang alliance poured out, it could not be stopped in one day. All the people in the Tiangang alliance died miserably. It was a terrible scene, even though he had been here before. But he saw everything. He couldn''t help shaking when he remembered the terrible scene.


    "Evil spirits will never die out, but they will invade again." the illusory figure looked at the sky, and his eyes shot out pure light, which directly penetrated the space. There was a crack, revealing a desolate and desolate earth, where evil Qi shrouded and sent out thrilling breath.


    "Is that the world of evil?" Bai Mufeng looked at the desolate and evil shrouded earth, and the shadow passing from time to time sent out an extremely terrible smell, which made him tremble.


    "No, it''s the sky continent, just the occupied sky continent." the figure whispered, his tone full of helplessness and sadness. The world originally belonged to the firmament, but now all living creatures have disappeared and evil spirits are everywhere.


    "How could it be? There are so many talented people in the sky continent, and there are so many strong people. Can''t you say that those evil demons can''t be driven out?" Bai Mufeng couldn''t help saying. Even in his time, they were strong people. How many people can a evil demon family have? Even the whole sky continent is not an opponent. Instead, it has lost so much land.


    "It''s not so easy to drive out. The reason why those evil demons appear is to contain the creatures in the sky, or to destroy us."


    The figure whispered. Suddenly, a powerful breath broke out on his body. The momentum was startling and seemed to pierce the long sky. However, the breath came and went quickly, but disappeared in a moment. Even Bai Mufeng was in a trance for a moment, wondering whether the terrible breath had ever appeared.


    "You''re good, too. Although only a wisp of virtual shadow remains, you still have a trace of the power of the divine soul, and it''s not impossible to repair. When the divine soul is repaired completely, there may be a day when the flesh will be condensed again." on the life and death map, the vain figure glanced at Bai Mufeng and said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Bai Mufeng''s body was shocked, his eyes burst out and said, "really, really?"


    "Yes, there is a soul pool in this life and death map. If you enter it, maybe a hundred years or a thousand years, the spirit should be able to recover." said the vain figure.


    "After this boy goes out, I will bring you into the life and death map to raise your soul."


    "Thank you, elder." Bai Mufeng was so excited that he saluted quickly.


    The vain figure took back his eyes and looked at the ancient wind. The life and death diagram trembled slightly, and then re entered the ancient wind''s body.


    Before the life and death map disappeared, the ancient wind''s body trembled and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Yin"


    There was a sound of dragon singing in his mouth, the glow was shining, and the holy light came to him. The ancient wind can feel that some changes have taken place in his body, and his perception of the surrounding spiritual power is clearer. This feeling is very strange, as if he integrated into the world around him.

 Chapter 581

    "Heaven and earth are blessed. Your luck is really terrible." Bai Mufeng''s face showed a moving color when he looked at the glow of the earth that day. The blessing of heaven and earth, even the Sacred Heart sect with such terrible power of Qi and fortune, has never appeared. But now I can see it in the ancient style. It''s quite surprising.


    Moreover, he was also very clear that the ancient wind had less than one hundred strength of Qi and fortune, and the others were put away by the mysterious figure. As his power rises, he will continue to be blessed. With such terrible power of fortune and his own blessing, it is difficult to imagine how abnormal the ancient style will be.


    "Thank you, master." the ancient wind can naturally feel the changes that have taken place in himself. Although his strength has not improved, the blessing of the land that day enables him to blend with the surrounding heaven and earth, which is similar to the unity of heaven and man. Such a realm is more useful than breaking through the four aspects of soul forging.


    Bai Mufeng smiled faintly and said with envy in his eyes, "this is your own blessing. Thank me for what I do."


    "Well, you''ve got the inheritance of my sacred heart sect, and I''ll send you away now." Bai Mufeng smiled at the ancient wind and then whispered, "in fact, I should thank you."


    Gu Feng''s face showed a puzzled color. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of Bai Mufeng''s sentence.


    However, Bai Mufeng obviously didn''t intend to tell the ancient wind about it. His hands were sealed, and the space in front of him squirmed, forming a vortex to suck the ancient wind in. At that moment, a black-and-white light appeared in the ancient wind''s body, which was super around Bai Mufeng and pulled it into the ancient wind''s body, on the life and death map in Dantian.


    ¡­¡­


    Purgatory tower, there are many strong ones, and every time there are relics, it will cause competition from all parties, not to mention the Tiangang alliance, which used to be the overlord of the world. So many people gathered here, and in these days, countless people rushed to the last golden hall. The popularity here has reached a level of and quite terrible. At a glance, I''m afraid it is no less than tens of thousands of people.


    And the secret has been opened all the time. In the purgatory tower, martial arts practitioners from all directions continue to enter here. One after another, the relics were found, and there were also envious strange treasures.


    It is less than a month before the holy king mountain is opened, and during this time, all people are trying their best to improve their power. Here is undoubtedly the best choice. If we can get the inheritance of each power or strong, their power will certainly rise.


    Outside the golden hall at the moment, there are many figures. They look at the golden hall with eager eyes. However, they dare not break through the golden gate. Here, only those who hold 36 power keepsakes under the Tiangang alliance can enter them and are qualified to compete for those Tianda inheritance.


    At the beginning, some people didn''t believe in evil and thought that powerful forces and super treasures could protect them. However, when approaching the golden portal, there were golden hands sticking out and killing all those who tried to enter it by force. After that, no one rushed to break in.


    Instead of leaving, they stayed and waited for the people inside to appear. They will not give up the inheritance easily. Even if they can''t enter, they can also get it from the martial arts that have been inherited.


    Tens of thousands of figures stood in front of the golden hall, all with a cold breath. However, in the crowd, there are five forces, just like detached existence. When the surrounding people look at the five forces, their eyes are full of fear.


    The number of these five forces is not very large, but none of them is weak. Although there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation, the seemingly oppressive feeling surprised everyone.


    Among these five forces, one figure is particularly eye-catching. Only one person, a white mountain, carrying a long gun, stood quietly, looking very ordinary. However, it was just one person, but it attracted thousands of eyes. There was no other person, just because he was called Murong Yu, the son of the super power Murong aristocratic family, the first person in the purgatory tower, and a huge stone on the heads of all the talents in the Yellow Xuanyu region.


    From the time he was born, he had a vision from heaven, a glow from the sky, a roaring dragon and a roaring tiger.


    Tens of thousands of people, many women are shining in their eyes, looking at Murong rain. That daughter is not Huaichun, especially Murong Yu, a real arrogant figure.


    "Miss, that''s Jin Jiawei. It''s said that the water princess fell into the Shura ashram. How can they still appear here?" a group of forces composed of all women, an old woman said to the woman wearing a red dress beside her.


    The woman has red lips, jade cheeks, fragrant cheeks and lotus root arms. The lotus feet exposed outside give people infinite reverie. Although the woman was just standing here, her charm was infinite. Countless people secretly looked at the woman from time to time with hot eyes.


    "Jin Jiawei appeared here, and of course Shui qianrou was here." Shen Lingshan smiled with tears in her eyes: "I knew that girl would never die so easily."


    "It''s said that the water Princess stayed in the Shura Taoist temple because of the boy called ancient wind. I don''t know what the charm of the ancient wind is. It can make the princess of the water moon Dynasty do so." the old woman sighed again.


    "Maybe it''s my water sister who moved her heart." Shen Lingshan narrowed her eyes and said with a strange light in her narrow eyes.


    "How could it be that how many Tianjiao in huangxuanyu are her admirers, and the Shuiyue Dynasty has countless young talents. The water princess has never looked at them. How could she like an unknown boy who doesn''t know where to come from?" the old woman shook her head and said.


    Shen Lingshan said with a smile, "that''s not certain. No one can tell clearly about feelings. Moreover, the boy called Gu Feng is not unknown. It''s said that he killed the wolf canopy of the golden wolf family with one move. Even the wolf canopy and the blood demon spirit are very afraid of him. Besides, I''ve been in contact with him. There''s always a mysterious smell on him."


    This time, the old woman''s face finally changed. Wolf awning and blood demon spirit are the top talents in the purgatory tower, but there are not many people they can fear. And that ancient style can actually do it, which shows that he is not a simple figure.

 Chapter 582

    "Is that ancient custom really so strong?" the old woman asked with some disbelief in her heart. She had seen that ancient style before. Although it was only a distant look, there was nothing special. He is only 15 or 16 years old. Although he is still a strong person in the soul forging realm with strong talent, it is amazing, but he can''t be compared with such arrogant figures as blood demon spirit.


    After all, whether it is the blood demon spirit, the wolf awning or the water qianrou, they are all the real arrogant figures in the Yellow Xuanyu, and will certainly cause thousands of clouds and clouds in the future.


    "It''s not a good thing to belittle him. It''s impossible to let Shui qianrou stay and wait for him at all costs of life." Shen Lingshan said with a flash of brilliance in her charming eyes.


    The old woman didn''t refute this time. Although she still had some doubts in her heart, just as Shen Lingshan said. Even shuiqianrou, blood demon spirit and wolf canopy are the top ten strong people in the purgatory tower. If they can get their affirmation, what else can others doubt.


    "That ancient style has grown so fast?" among the crowd, there are three or four people standing together. Although they are only three or four people, their momentum is very strong, and no one dare to despise them. Especially the man who looks ordinary in the middle makes people look sideways.


    Because this man once fought with Murong Yu, and the result was not divided.


    "Liu mubai, I didn''t expect you to come too." Murong Yu turned his head with a fierce color in his eyes, looked at the man with high morale and said.


    "The attraction of this relic is so great that even you Murong Yu is attracted." Liu mubai smiled faintly and didn''t care about the high morale of Murong Yu.


    Even if Murong Yu wants to fight with him, he is definitely not here.


    The two confronted each other, and there was a strange whirlwind of spiritual power at the scene, and the terrible momentum spread around. Everyone looked at Murong Yu and their faces couldn''t help changing. It was the power of heaven and earth. It was as heavy and terrible as a mountain. It fell on the people as if ten thousand kilograms of force were on them.


    The faces of Jun Luo and others behind Liu mubai could not help but change. Murong Yu''s momentum was too strong. Under that momentum, even they had a feeling that they could not compete with it. This man is invincible. He really deserves the first name of purgatory tower.


    Then they looked at Liu mubai, who stood in front of them with a relaxed face. I''m afraid that in the purgatory tower, only the young man who let them see through could compete with Murong Yu.


    The mountain like momentum, Liu Mu white face with a faint smile, let the mountain like momentum down, he stood still.


    Murong Yu looked at Liu mubai with a dignified color in his eyes and said, "I look forward to the next battle with you, but you must be my defeated general at that time."


    Everyone in the purgatory tower heard the battle between Murong Yu and Liu mubai. In that war, the mountains collapsed, several hundred foot mountains were razed to the ground, and the earth was destroyed. The destructive power was very terrible. In the end, neither of them could do anything, and ended in a tie.


    However, only Murong Yu, who is a party, knows that if the battle continues, he is definitely not Liu mubai''s opponent. Because all his means were easily stopped by the mysterious young man.


    "Maybe, but this kind of possibility seems very small." Liu mubai shrugged and said with a faint smile. There are people of the same age who can beat him in this world, but they can''t be found in the yellow and Xuan regions.


    After all, the HuangXuan region is the most remote region. Its spiritual power is relatively thin, and even its strength is relatively backward.


    Murong Yu didn''t speak, but he looked very confident. He would beat Liu mubai.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, there were more than a dozen Wuxiu who were wrapped in robes. These more than a dozen people were haunted with ghost gas, gloomy and cold, and the people around them were far away.


    These dozen people were dressed in white bone robes and carrying white bone sedans. Many people''s eyes swept through the looming figure in the white bone sedan chair, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    Because among the white bones arrogant son, sitting is Yan Ning, the genius of the hell devil hall in the ghost region, an extremely powerful and ghostly strong man.


    Yin soldiers use the way to bury corpses for hundreds of miles. When Yan demons come out, they will not exist for thousands of miles. However, where the hell devil hall haunts, there must be unlimited killing opportunities. This is a powerful and strange strength, and no one is willing to provoke it.


    It is said that there is a terrible army in the hell devil hall, which can almost be compared with the golden guard. This army is not composed of human beings, but all composed of dead bodies. The world is afraid of it like a tiger and calls it a Yin soldier.


    "There are a lot of people going in this time. Someone should have won the inheritance." a cold voice came from the proud son of white bones: "we can''t give up the inheritance of Tiangang alliance. If someone comes out later, we can take it directly."


    "Yes."


    The cold opening of the martial arts practice in the Yan devil hall with more than a dozen white bone robes did not contain a trace of emotion.


    In the waiting, several whirlpools appeared on the golden gate, followed by several figures.


    "Shua."


    In an instant, tens of thousands of eyes looked over, with a fiery and greedy color. The of these people are likely to have been inherited by Tiangang alliance.


    "Whew"


    The sound of breaking the air came, and a bright blade tore the earth and fell from the air. That terrible knife is intended to wreak havoc in the air and is extremely powerful.


    "Ha"


    The appearance of several human figures looked at the split blade, pulled a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and all roared. There were several virtual shadows behind him, appearing between heaven and earth with strong authority.


    "Bang."


    One of them, with his palms open, the lines on them were everywhere, and his spiritual power was constantly converging. In an instant, it soared to tens of feet. The big hand, emitting a metallic luster, grabbed at the blade.


    "Click"


    It was enough to tear the earth and cut off the mountains. In an instant, it turned into little lights and disappeared.


    In the sky, the figure holding the long knife trembled and hurriedly fled to the distance.


    "Where to go." the man roared, the metal palm explored, shrouded the world, directly grabbed the man and pinched him into a blood mist.


    "Hiss"


    Seeing this scene, countless people on the scene were amazed. Is this the inheritance of Tiangang alliance? It''s too amazing. A triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm was easily pinched and exploded.


    "Who else?" several people stood side by side, proud of the world, and shouted coldly with a look of contempt on their faces.

 Chapter 583

    These five people have mysterious fluctuations. Under that fluctuation, the space can''t help trembling. Everyone looked at the five people and their faces were very dignified. It was obvious that they all got great things from the golden hall, which made their strength soar


    "There are five at once. I''m just short of a few people''s favorites. Let''s make up with you." the cold voice came from the white bone arrogant son, which was ghostly and extremely cold.


    "Hum, talk big. Since you want to die, we''ll help you." the five people snorted coldly at the same time, and the golden light flickered under their feet. They quickly appeared not far from the people in the Yan devil hall. Several people shot at the same time, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated and diffused towards the white bone sedan chair.


    "I don''t think much of myself. Today I''ll show you the horror of my Yan devil hall." a gloomy voice came from the white bone sedan chair. Those white bones burst out a burst of blood light, turned into bloody spears, and stabbed the five people with strong and incomparable bloody gas.


    Those bloody spears pierced the space and came to several people in a moment. The strong blood gas diffused and made several people''s faces change.


    "Broken."


    Several people roared, and the spirit rushed out and blasted at the bloody spears.


    "It''s no use. You''d better be my pet." Yan Ning disdained in the white bone sedan chair. Immediately after, the spears directly tore the roaring flow of spiritual power and stabbed the five people.


    The spear pierced into the body and devoured their blood madly. The spear also became very bright. There was an uproar at the scene. Everyone didn''t expect that the battle would end so quickly. As a man who had fought before, he was defeated by Yan Ning in such a simple way.


    "Don''t..."


    At this time, the five people finally changed their faces. Originally, they thought they had received the inheritance of Tiangang alliance. Even if they couldn''t jump to the sky, they were not much worse than the top ten of purgatory tower. But now it seems that this perception is still very big and can''t be made up at all.


    "We are willing to be your pet." feeling the loss of life, several people''s faces were very pale, and their faces were filled with fear. What dignity, in front of life, that''s bullshit. As for the forces behind them, I''m afraid there will be no room for them in the future.


    "Pet? No, I''ve changed my mind now. You''re too weak to be my pet. But you can rest assured that I''ll turn you into a corpse, as my collection, and become one of the Yin soldiers in the hell devil hall." the gloomy cold laughter came, which made people''s hair tremble.


    Most of the blood essence in the five people''s bodies has been swallowed up. Even if they constantly use their spiritual power to bombard those bloody spears, there is no way. Because even their spiritual power was absorbed by the bloody spear.


    "No, you can''t do this to us?" the five people shouted in horror and practiced into mummies. Of course they knew what the consequences were. They just got the inheritance of Tiangang alliance. They also want to grow into a strong generation and run across the world: "as long as you don''t kill us, we are willing to hand over the inheritance."


    Although the heart is unwilling, but if you can live, you can only give up what you get.


    "Inheritance? What good inheritance can you get with your strength? At best, it''s just some rubbish, so you''d better be trained into a corpse by me. Don''t have a little resistance." Yan Ning''s voice came again, but this time it was a little excited.


    As Yan Ning''s excited words fell, the five martial arts cultivation bodies also gradually shriveled, and their momentum was constantly weakening.


    Before the golden hall, tens of thousands of people looked at Yan Ning and his face was a little pale. This way of death is too terrible. It''s better to have a result together.


    "Yan Ning is still so abnormal." a man with a long gun whispered in the crowd. He is the boundless land that has had a side with the ancient style before. Beside him was a handsome young man, Lin Xuanyu. There are more than twenty martial arts practitioners behind them, which are also very powerful.


    "Keep quiet and keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear it. Neither of us is his opponent now." Lin Xuanyu said solemnly.


    Before long, the bodies of the five people were completely shriveled until they finally died.


    After that, people came out of the golden gate one after another. These people all have strong spiritual power fluctuations. Obviously, they have got a lot of good things in this huge golden hall. However, every time someone appears, it will lead to a big war. After all, it is the inheritance of Tiangang alliance and the world overlord force in the purgatory tower.


    The war broke out and people were killed constantly. Only a few people dared not act rashly with their powerful strength.


    As some people keep coming out, fewer and fewer people stay in the golden hall.


    But it also made the people on the scene look forward to it.


    "Buzz"


    At this time, the Golden Hall trembled slightly, and a vortex appeared in the sky, where a vague figure loomed.


    "There is a figure there." someone exclaimed, and they quickly looked up at the whirlpool in the sky. There was a figure walking out slowly.


    This made everyone a little stunned. The ancient style didn''t walk out of the golden door like those martial arts before.


    The figure walked out slowly and looked at the crowd around him. The crowd around him also looked at him, and they were all in front of strong spiritual power.


    "It''s an ancient wind." Shen Lingshan looked at the figure coming out of the vortex in the sky, and a charming light flashed in her eyes.


    "Kill."


    I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, there was a spiritual riot here, more than a dozen people jumped up, and there were strong spiritual fluctuations on their bodies. The sword and fist palms gathered by spiritual power appeared in the air and cut off towards the ancient wind.


    "Hum."


    In the face of those attacks on it, the ancient wind kept his face and snorted. At that moment, heaven and earth were already there, and the ancient wind''s body seemed to integrate into this heaven and earth in an instant, so that people could not find his existence.


    Boom, with the cold hum of the ancient wind falling, a world power appeared at that moment and turned into a long sword to smash all the dozen attacks in the sky##### Make up for yesterday''s shift

 Chapter 584

    "Die."


    The cold sound of the ancient wind came, and the black-and-white light flickered under his feet. Then, when the purple light crossed between heaven and earth, it pierced the space with a sharp sword. The shrill scream made people''s hair tremble.


    "Poof..." more than ten voices came, followed by several blood pillars flying high into the air. The more than a dozen martial arts practitioners who attacked the ancient wind were killed in an instant. There was a thin and flat wound on their Bo neck.


    "I''m very satisfied with this person''s pet." in the white bone sedan chair, the Yin pity voice came again and said with some interest.


    The white bone sedan chair glittered and flew high into the sky. Obviously, the white bone sedan chair is also a rare treasure.


    Gu Feng looked at the white bone sedan chair with a flash of light in his eyes. He absolutely didn''t believe that the people in the sedan chair came to chat with him.


    Sure enough, the voice of Yan Ning''s Yin pity came from the white bone sedan chair: "that boy, hand over the inheritance you have obtained, and the other sitting and lying people will spoil you."


    Gu Feng has a strange smile on his face. He is a pet. He also knows that, like a war pet, it is a tool to help his master fight. It''s just that this man''s pet doesn''t have any status. To put it bluntly, he is a slave and cannon fodder for death.


    "I just want a pet too. I think it''s very appropriate to see you so arrogant." Gu Feng said with a slight sneer on his face.


    "What are you talking about?" the light on the white bone sedan chair flickered, and some cold voices came out from inside.


    "Let you go." Gu Feng''s face was cold and shouted angrily.


    The voice of the ancient wind was not big, but it was enough to spread all over the audience. Everyone looked at the young man in front of him with a surprised face. Except for some people who know the strength of ancient customs, others look at him like fools. After all, the person in the white bone sedan chair is Yan Ning, a frightening existence. Seven or eight of the people who came out of the Golden Gate died in his hands.


    Among the crowd, Shen Lingshan looked at the ancient wind standing in the air, and a flash of brilliance flashed in her charming eyes. She could feel that the current ancient style was much stronger than before. Although there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation, she dared not underestimate her previous skill.


    "It''s just a kid without a brain." behind Shen Lingshan, the old woman looked at the ancient style, wrinkled her old face and couldn''t help shaking her head. Yan ningzhiqiang, few people in the purgatory tower are his opponents. It is obviously unwise to conflict with ancient customs.


    "Does my mother-in-law think that the ancient style overestimates her strength?" Shen Lingshan asked with a warped corner of her mouth.


    "Yan Ning is very strong. I''m afraid even miss you are not his opponent." although the old woman didn''t say it clearly, she has already answered Shen Lingshan''s words. This ancient custom is to die again.


    Shen Lingshan''s ruddy lips flicked and said, "I don''t think so."


    Then a pair of charming eyes looked at the ancient wind.


    "This guy is here too." Jun Luo looked at the ancient wind and said in his mouth.


    "What do you think?" Liu mubai also looked at the ancient style, and a different color flashed in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal and asked.


    "Very strong. I can feel that his flesh is stronger than the last time we saw him. I''m afraid I can''t win with him alone." Jun said solemnly. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he could not refute the dangerous feeling of the ancient wind.


    "How could it be?" Qi Feng couldn''t help exclaiming behind Liu mubai.


    "This is a fact. I''m afraid the ancient style''s flesh body has been sublimated to the utmost. That realm can be met but not sought. I believe you also know very well what it means to sublimate to the utmost." Liu mubai said.


    The faces of Jun Luo and Qi Feng showed a touch of moving color. Qi Feng is not a body refiner. He doesn''t know how terrible the extreme sublimation is, but he knows that it is better than Jun Luo, and he hasn''t done that step. When you fall into the holy throne, the body refiner is very aware of the horror after extreme sublimation, physical sublimation, extreme sublimation, which has a terrorist power different from ordinary bodies.


    Liu mubai looked at the ancient wind in the sky and wondered how strong he was.


    In the sky, the white bone sedan chair glowed, and the thick white bones were gradually shrouded in blood.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to be my pet or die." the cold cry came, and the Yin wind was blowing and cold to the bone.


    The dark wind roared and hurt people''s spirits. The spirit of the ancient wind flickered, and there was a tingling feeling, which made the ancient wind''s face change.


    "Yin cunning means." the ancient wind snorted coldly, and the sword intention soared to the sky, blowing away the cloudy wind all over the sky. The whole person was like a sharp sword, and the sword roared to the sky: "get out, or I''ll kill you here."


    The white bone sedan chair sent out the coldest breath, and a gloomy voice came out: "you are the first person who dares to call me Yan ningroll. I have seen many people who think they are right after getting some inheritance, but it''s the first time for a person who is so arrogant as you."


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Since you don''t roll, fight." the ancient wind roared and shook his body. He disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, he had reached the top of the white bone sedan chair. His palm radiated light and vibrated gently, and the void also made a regular tremor. With terrible pressure, the ancient wind slapped the white bone sedan chair.


    "Die."


    The cold voice came from the white bone sedan chair. The runes on the white bone sedan chair flickered, and several blood spears appeared and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    "Hua" looked at the sudden emergence of more than a dozen blood spears, and a surprised look appeared on their faces. These dozen blood spears are more terrible than before, and the number is a lot more. The blood evil spirit filled the air, which made the martial arts cultivation on the scene turn pale.


    "Broken."


    With a low roar of the ancient wind, his palm radiated light and blasted at the dozen bloody spears. The palm of the ancient wind radiates light with the power of heaven and earth. That''s the power of heaven and earth branded when his body sublimates to the utmost. It''s very terrible.


    "Bang"


    When the palm fell, those bloody spears disappeared in the void in an instant.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant." Yan Ning said unexpectedly in the white bone sedan chair.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy. If you retreat, I won''t embarrass you." Gu Feng''s face is solemn. He has many enemies now. It''s obviously not a good thing to make enemies with Yan devil hall. However, if Yan Ning doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, he doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson.

 Chapter 585

    "Rampant boy, I''ll let you know what the consequences are if you annoy me."


    Yan ningsen''s cold voice came out. The white bone sedan chair changed and became extremely red. The runes on it flickered and suppressed it towards the ancient wind.


    The evil spirit was shrouded in the dark wind, and the whole heaven and earth was shrouded in the terrible dark wind. All the people are crazy and flat. This white bone sedan chair is not a real sedan chair, but the white bone cage, the secret treasure of Yan devil hall. Once trapped in the white bone cage, even the strong in the soul state can''t take it out. In the end, they will only be sucked out of their blood essence and die.


    Gu Feng''s face was slightly frozen. He also knew the strength of the white bone cage and didn''t dare to be careless. The purple lightning sword in his hand flickered with purple thunder, and the sound of the sword came out. The long sword in his hand stabbed out and rushed towards the white bone cage.


    "Boom"


    The purple thunder was long, the thunder clouds were billowing, and countless thunders fell, scattering the Yin wind. Then the long sword stabbed out and fell with countless purple thunder. At that moment, the sword was bright, the thunder roared, and the great world was in full bloom.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the ancient wind, he was merciless... Yan Ning snorted coldly, his palm moved, and a white bone long gun appeared in his hand. The white bone spear is full of evil spirit, and there are mottled blood stains on it. Those are obviously not new blood stains, but do not know how long they have existed, but even so, those blood stains still have palpitating energy fluctuations.


    "Kill." Yan Ning roared and jumped out of the white bone cage. This is a ghostly robe with countless ghost symbols on it. This is a very pale young man. His sunken pupils are shining with ghost light. It looks like it makes people''s hair tremble.


    With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, the white bone spear pierced out and surged with evil spirit.


    Shua Shua!


    Once the attack was blocked, Gu Feng''s eyes flashed, and the violent attack broke out again in an instant. The purple lightning sword in his hand stabbed Yan Ning.


    "Ping Ping"


    A burst of sword shadow and gun shadow are constantly intertwined in the air. The powerful treasures of the two swords are constantly colliding in the air, sparks are splashing, and the powerful energy fluctuation is spreading around.


    On the huge square, countless eyes also gathered here. With the fight between the two, some strong people with good eyes also became dignified with the fight between the two. In this short moment, the two fought no less than a hundred times, but the ancient style did not fall in the wind, blocking all Yan Ning''s attacks.


    At this time, everyone understood why the ancient wind was not afraid of Yan Ning, because he had such cultivation. The sound of uproar came, and some people even sounded the fear of the old wind by the blood demon spirit and the wolf canopy. This is really a surprising teenager.


    Among the crowd, Shen Lingshan''s charming eyes flashed brilliantly, staring at the ancient style of constantly fighting with Yan Ning in the sky, and said, "mother-in-law, what do you think now?"


    Behind Shen Lingshan, the old woman also looked shocked. It was only a few days. The boy called ancient style was so strong. The momentum of his body is absolutely the triple of soul forging realm, and there can be no mistake.


    "Terrible." the old woman sighed in her heart. The young man''s talent is really terrible. In a short period of time, he was actually qualified to fight with Tianjiao like Yan Ning.


    "The young lady''s unique vision and ability to know people make me ashamed." the old woman looked ashamed. If the young man called ancient style had no accident, his future achievements would be extraordinary.


    "The ability to know people? I''m afraid I can''t compare with sister Shui." Shen Lingshan sighed secretly. When she first saw the ancient style, she saw that the ancient style must not be ordinary. That''s her special ability. Even her teacher doesn''t know such ability. But she didn''t expect that the ancient style would be so extraordinary.


    In contrast, shuiqianrou seems to have great confidence in the ancient style.


    "Hiss!"


    In the sky, the sharp sword flashed past Yan Ning''s ear like lightning. Yan Ning quickly dodged, but even so, a strand of hair was cut off.


    "Ha."


    Yan Ning''s face sank and quickly turned around. The bone gun in his hand also stabbed the ancient wind''s chest. Zidian sword took the sword flower and collided with the bone gun in the air. At the same time, he clenched his left hand and blasted the right foot kicked by Yan Ning.


    The low and muffled sound came out, and the energy storm swept through. They also went back more than ten feet.


    "I have some abilities. I dare not be so arrogant. It''s really different from the previous guys, but that''s all." Yan Ning took the long hair falling from the air with his palm, stared at the ancient wind with cold eyes and said slowly. This time, it was obvious that he had suffered a dark loss, which made his face a little gloomy.


    Gu Feng''s body is straight, the purple electric sword in his hand is puffing and puffing the purple awn, and the thunder is winding, and the momentum is still very strong. His spiritual power roared and churned, and the momentum made him a little better than Yan Ning, the strong man with the triple peak of soul forging realm.


    "My ability is more than that. Now retreat, I can think that nothing has happened before." Gu Feng said calmly, but there was a trace of anger in his words. It''s also very angry for anyone to be spoiled by such an unprovoked attack.


    "Ha ha, you''ve spoiled me. Your combat power is good, but many times, if you can fight beyond your level, it doesn''t mean you are qualified to fight with me." Yan ningsen''s cold voice came, and his hands suddenly sealed. A starry sky appeared above his head. Six stars twinkled and roared out with a dark wind.


    The ancient wind looked at the starry sky, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. The starry sky was shrouded in mist. It''s like a dead place, which makes people tremble.


    "Actually forced Yan Ning to use the star life grid?" countless people at the scene exclaimed, looking at the ancient wind''s eyes full of dignified color.


    "Ancient wind, you can force me to this, even if I die, I can be proud." Yan Ning''s cold eyes twinkled, his hands were sealed, countless Yin winds rolled out, and the stars twinkled in the sky, as if there was a sound of ghost roaring.


    The black light shrouded half of the sky, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yan Ning. Those black lights flickered and continued to converge on Yan Ning. Finally, it turned into a ghost claw of about one foot.


    The ghost claw appeared, and the surrounding space was turbulent. Unexpectedly, it was broken slowly because it couldn''t bear the power above.

 Chapter 586

    "Tianpin martial arts?" everyone at the scene looked at the ghost claw, and his face was very dignified. Even those Murong rain flashed a dignified color in their eyes.


    Tianpin martial arts, which is the top martial arts in HuangXuan region, is extremely rare. Even most of them exist in the super power. However, there is no such powerful martial arts among the top forces.


    However, the Yan devil hall has a long history, and it is reasonable that there are Tianpin martial arts in its sect.


    The ghost''s claw of nasenro shines with black light, which makes people''s hair tremble.


    Boom!


    The amazing psychic storm swept across the face from the sky. The ghost claw of nasenro swept through the sky with the incomparable cold power and locked the ancient wind.


    Black claws crossed the space, and the air exploded out of thin air. The terrible force even the square below began to collapse, and countless figures fled quickly. The power on the paw print is too terrible.


    "Tianpin martial arts?"


    Gu Feng looked at the Senluo ghost claw rapidly enlarged in the pupil of his eye, and his face was very calm.


    "It''s really strong, but it''s not enough."


    There was a bright smile on the ancient wind''s face. At that moment, a startling sword idea burst out from the ancient wind, solidified behind him, and turned into a long sword that seemed to be able to cut the world.


    "Pretend, I see how you can stop my attack." Yan Ning looked at the ancient wind with the sword intention, and his eyes flashed with an incomparable light of indifference. He didn''t believe that the ancient wind could stop his senro ghost claw.


    At the same time, there was a trace of anger in his heart. In the face of his powerful attack, the ancient wind did not start the star life grid.


    "He''s so proud that he wants to shake Yan Ning''s Senluo ghost claw." Jun Luo''s face is very dignified. The power of Tianpin martial arts is far beyond that of dipin martial arts. Tianpin martial arts is called Tianpin martial arts because its attack is mixed with the power of heaven and earth, which is very terrible.


    "He''s looking for death. He didn''t even use the star life style." Qi Feng had a fleeting sneer on his face. In the face of a strong man of Yan Ning''s level, even Murong Yu didn''t dare to despise it. The boy called ancient style didn''t even use the star life style.


    Liu Mu flashed a strange light in his white eyes and said, "it''s interesting. I''d like to see if you can really stop this attack. If you can''t, you''re not qualified to get my approval."


    In the distance, Jin Jiawei of Shuiyue Dynasty was shocked by the battle between ancient wind and Yan Ning. They never thought that the ancient style really had the qualification to compete with strong people like Yan Ning.


    "No, Mr. Gu Feng is too entrusted and ready to fight." Jin Biao looked at Gu Feng and chose Yan Ning who used Tianpin martial arts to shake him. His face still changed greatly.


    Although he still doesn''t know the relationship between Shui qianrou and ancient customs, Shui qianrou can stay in the Shura ashram at the risk of her life for the sake of ancient customs, which shows her emphasis on ancient customs. At this time, he doesn''t allow anything out of the ancient wind.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing you can do about this attack." although Feng Qingyang''s face was dignified, he stopped Jin Biao with surging spiritual power on his body.


    Wu Yingying also nodded. With their understanding of ancient customs, he would not do anything he was not sure of.


    The attention of all parties is focused on the ancient style. They all want to know whether this ancient style can really stop Yan Ning''s powerful attack.


    In the sky, the ancient wind stood in the air, and his sword intention was vertical and horizontal. The light of the sword solidified and directly cut the hall behind him. There was also a bright light of the sword in his eyes. He said in a loud voice: "Tianpin martial arts, I also have it."


    Boom


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and countless sword Qi appeared in the sky, tearing the space with sharp Qi.


    "A grass, falling stars."


    The low voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. At that moment, the color of heaven and earth changed, and green grass flew into the sky, turned into an amazing sword and chopped at the ghost claw of nasenro. At that moment, the stars were disillusioned. It seemed that countless stars fell from the sky.


    "Boom"


    In everyone''s trembling eyes, the green swords collided with Senluo ghost claws in the air. The figure of Yan Ning and ancient wind also collided rapidly in the air. The black light blooms and interweaves with the cyan sword in the air, completely masking that space.


    The crowd looked at the area shrouded by the two terrible forces, and their faces were dignified. They all wanted to know what the final result was.


    "Break it for me." the roar came from the area where the cyan light and black light intertwined, and there was another terrible scream.


    "Boom."


    The terrible energy fluctuated, and the space was torn directly.


    "Bastard, get out of here." Yan Ning''s angry voice came, and a terrible energy wave came, followed by a heavy explosion of human shadow. He flew out a hundred feet away and stopped his body.


    The crowd looked at the young man with some broken clothes and his face was stunned. Although the ancient wind looked a little embarrassed, it was not hurt.


    "He really caught it." everyone at the scene murmured with unbelievable eyes.


    "Damn you, you bastard." the voice of rage sounded, and the energy in the energy ravaged area dissipated. When people looked at it, their faces could not help but coagulate.


    At the moment, Yan Ning still had his previous indifference, his face was iron green, and there was a bone visible wound more than a foot deep in his chest. Obviously, it was left in the battle with the ancient wind.


    "You are not my opponent, I still say that. If I leave now, I can think that nothing has happened, otherwise I will kill you." Gu Feng''s face was cold, because the successive Wars also completely made him angry.


    "You talk too much. I''ll catch you later and break your bones a little bit. Only then can I relieve my hatred." Yan Ning roared in a very cold voice: "people of Yan demon hall, kill this person for me."


    "Boom"


    More than a dozen martial artists in the originally quiet Yan devil hall in the distance suddenly burst out terrible energy fluctuations. Behind them, there was a ghost face, with ghost gas on their face, roaring towards the ancient wind.


    Their faces were cold and their eyes were lifeless, like dead people.


    "Yin soldiers." Gu Feng looked at the martial arts of Yan devil hall, narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "Gufeng, you are responsible for blowing up those guys, and we will solve these guys." the wind and clear voice came, and Wu Yingying, a ape and Xiaobai blocked in front of the Yin soldiers in the hell devil hall.

 Chapter 587

    "Boom"


    Two people and two animals broke out a shocking momentum, which made many people at the scene turn pale. In particular, ah ape and Xiaobai have an amazing momentum, and few of them can compete with it.


    "Who is this ancient custom? It''s so terrible." someone in the crowd said dryly. If only the ancient wind is so strong, it can also be accepted. After all, none of the people who enter the purgatory tower is a genius. They get the opportunity to fly to the sky, and they haven''t appeared. However, these guys around the ancient wind are so strong, which makes them a little difficult to accept.


    "Burial bell."


    A huge black big clock appeared with a thrilling smell. The big clock fell and the sound wave spread. In an instant, several Yin soldiers in the soul forging realm flew away. The nearest guy was directly shocked to explode and die.


    These Yin soldiers in the Yan devil hall are not weak. Unfortunately, they meet a group of people who are very clear. None of these guys is a simple character. After this experience, they have constant opportunities and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. These Yin soldiers are not their opponents at all. In just a few collisions, most of them were killed and injured.


    "Bastard." looking at the falling battle, Yan Ning''s body trembled and his cold breath filled the air.


    "Leave, or die." Gu Feng looked at Yan Ning coldly.


    "Don''t think so, I''ll be afraid. If you want to kill me, you''re not qualified. Let you know the horror of my Yan devil hall today." Yan Ning flashed a crazy color on his face. With a move of his palm, the white bone cage flew in, and Yan Ning also drilled in.


    Entering the white bone cage, blood burst out, and the white bone cage carried terrible power to suppress the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind pointed his toes and burst out of his body. The purple lightning sword in his hand swept away the fierce sword light and stabbed at the white bone cage from all directions.


    Jingle!


    The sword light fell on the white bone dome, but it burst into bursts of clear sound and sparks, but it just made the white bone dome vibrate and left shallow traces, but it could not be broken.


    "Hum, this white bone cage is a high-level treasure of local products. It is so strong that even the strong in the soul state can''t break it. Why should you fight with me?" Yan Ning sneered, and there was no lack of sarcasm in his words.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with black-and-white light shining in his eyes. Looking at the white bone cage, the blood burst with a palpitating breath.


    "Did you hide in the turtle shell?"


    The ancient wind also showed a sneer in his eyes. Yan Ning is really difficult to deal with. If he had been an ordinary triple peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm, he would have been killed countless times.


    "Do you really think it''s useful to hide?" there was a sneer on the ancient wind''s face.


    "You can''t hurt me here, but I can kill you." Yan Ning''s cold voice came, and then a gun awn swept away from it, with a strong fierce smell. The smell, which had been felt before, was brought by the mottled blood on Yan Ning''s white bone spear. It was terrible.


    The fierce Qi changed in the air and turned into a golden crocodile, swallowing it towards the ancient wind.


    "Death." a low roar came, and the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand cleaved down, and the golden giant was split in two.


    "Look, I broke your turtle shell." Gu Feng roared, castrated, and the purple lightning sword in his hand chopped down.


    "Don''t think about it, the forest of white bones." Yan Ning roared in the white bone cage. The white bone cage radiated a light of forest white. White bones stretched out from above. The forest of white bones, within a few miles of the sky, was full of white bones, stabbing the ancient wind with terrible power.


    Above the white bone, there are black runes flashing, with terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Tianjian chop."


    The ancient wind roared, and the purple lightning sword sent out an extremely hot light, and a sword chopped down fiercely.


    "Click."


    As a purple thunder with thick and thin arms fell, the white bones stabbed at the ancient wind were directly cut off and fell from the air.


    "Impossible?" Yan Ning looked at the white bones that were chopped at that moment and screamed. He couldn''t believe that even the top strong men in the soul forging realm couldn''t break the white bones so easily.


    "Ha."


    The sound of Gufeng''s drinking came, and his body was constantly flashing. All the dense white bones within a few miles were chopped by him and turned into a little light and disappeared.


    "Is this your last resort?" Gu Feng''s face took a sneer and stepped on the ghost steps of life and death. His body shape disappeared from the original place and shot towards the white bone cage.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Let me kill you." Yan Ning also roared. There was a sad ghost howling on the white bone cage, and his Sen Han''s voice sounded at this time: "the nether Shura gun."


    The bone gun appeared, the mottled blood on it radiated light, and stabbed the ancient wind with a huge gun shadow. At the tip of the gun, the power of terror gathered, and there was a tingling howl in the space. There seemed to be countless fierce souls screaming in front of the tip of the gun.


    It is said that the white bone long gun can kill people and lock the soul. Whether it is a human or a monster, but if everything is shot by the white bone long gun, a trace of spirit will be sealed into the gun. It''s a very terrible attack method with fierce soul, resentment and killing spirit.


    The blood light shrouded the world and blocked the space of the ancient wind, leaving him nowhere to hide. Gu Feng looked at the white bone spear with a calm face.


    As soon as the handprint changed, a breath of gods and Demons was blooming on his body, and bursts of roars of gods and demons came from his mouth.


    "Gods and Demons crack the sky."


    The roar sounded, and the ancient wind''s fingers were wrapped by black light patterns and pointed at the white bone spear stabbed at him.


    The void cracked, and the huge magic finger fell from the air in everyone''s frightened eyes. Gods and Demons surrounded, and the roar sounded between heaven and earth. The roar, majesty and terror of the gods and Demons made everyone tremble. This is the power of gods and demons. Even if it is only a trace, it is difficult for people to compete with it.


    The white bone cage trembled gently. Obviously, Yan Ning in it was also very restless. At this time, he finally felt a trace of fear.


    "Bluff, break it for me." Yan Ning suppressed some trembling mood and roared. The white bone long gun rushed towards the ancient wind with a sharp scream.


    The ancient wind stood quietly, and the finger of God and devil fell slowly with the virtual shadow of God and devil at the moment.


    "Boom"


    The finger of God and devil exploded on the white bone spear. In a moment, there was a spiritual riot. The roar of God and devil and the scream of fierce soul resounded through the world. The bloody light rushed into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud.

 Chapter 588

    "Roar"


    The roar of the gods and Demons kept coming, the virtual shadow of the gods and Demons surrounded, and the fingers pressed down.


    "Click"


    The crisp sound came. Although the sound was not loud, it came into everyone''s ears.


    "Impossible..." in the white bone cage, Yan Ning came with a frightened voice.


    "Broken." the ancient wind fingers wrapped around the black light pattern, and suddenly pressed down with a cold color on his face.


    "Boom"


    The blood light straight into the sky was completely broken at this time, and the white bone spear was broken inch by inch under the finger of the God and devil. Turned into powder.


    "Hiss..."


    Before the golden hall, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this scene. The white bone spear is a mysterious and high-level treasure. It is powerful and unparalleled and extremely strong. But how terrible it takes to break directly under the ancient wind.


    The finger of God and devil did not disappear, but pressed towards the white bone cage with terrible power. The void trembled, waves of energy ripple spread, felt the terrible breath, and everyone in the field didn''t change his face. That power is really terrible.


    "The white bone cage, imprisoning heaven and earth." Yan Ning''s roar came again. The runes on the white bone cage flickered and turned into hundreds of feet. With a strange energy, they shrouded in the ancient wind and the finger of God and devil.


    "Trapped lock."


    The white bone is infinite, completely blocking this space, and the ancient style is locked in the white bone cage. Countless ghost spirits filled the air, and the blood evil spirit surged towards the finger of God and devil.


    In the white bone cage, Yan Ning''s face was bloodless and shrouded in dark lines. The Black Ghost gas filled his whole body. It seemed that there was a ghost screaming beside him.


    The palm like a ghost claw slowly poked out of the sleeve robe. Yan Ning grabbed the unreal head and immediately burst into a ferocious smile. In the palm, a strange rich black awn burst out.


    "This is what you forced me. Originally, this means was used when waiting for the last battle of Shengwang mountain. I didn''t expect it to be used today, but it also makes you feel fear, fear of death." Yan Ning''s face was wearing a crazy smile, and the black awn in his hand kept pouring into the illusory head.


    The spirit, the spirit of a strong man, didn''t dissipate because of death, but was captured by Yan Ning. Although I don''t know how Yan Ning did it, the ancient wind knows that the next is probably the real terrorist attack of Yan Ning.


    With the continuous instillation of black mans, the man''s hair screamed bitterly. Even the ancient style was a little cold. The means of the hell devil hall are really weird and vicious. Unexpectedly, people''s spirits don''t let go and want to make use of it.


    "If you do this, you won''t be afraid to be known by people outside and attack you?" Gu Feng shouted fiercely. He had a bad hunch in his heart. This means is strange. In this place of great attention, he can''t easily use it to form a life style. Once exposed, he will fall into death.


    "See? This white bone cage is isolated from the outside. They can''t see it at all. You can feel this fear at ease." Yan Ning said with a dark smile on his face and looking at the ancient wind. The black light in his hand was still instilled into the illusory head. When the expansion path of the illusory head was large enough, Yan ningsen''s cold voice like a ghost sounded at this moment.


    "The funeral song of the soul is full of everything."


    With Yan Ning''s roar, the huge head burst with a roar. Countless spiritual forces wreaked havoc in the cage. With the power of resentment, they turned into countless spiritual attacks and rushed towards the ancient wind. This terrible force directly impacts the human spirit, which is very terrible.


    However, there was no trace of fear on the ancient wind''s face, but looked at Yan Ning with a joking color at the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you for reminding me that this cage is isolated from the outside world. You can see the outside, but you can''t see here, so you can die at ease." the low voice of the ancient wind came.


    Yan Ning scoffed at the ancient wind. In this cage, he is heaven and earth. If there is no absolute power, he is invincible in this white bone cage. What''s more, there are those God soul attacks that can''t be prevented. Even if the ancient style is strong, it is only a triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm at best. He can only be slaughtered in this white bone cage.


    The ancient style stands in the middle of the white bone cage with slightly closed eyes. That turned into a broken soul needle, pierced the space and stabbed the ancient wind.


    "It''s still bluffing now." Yan Ning''s eyes flashed a look of contempt. This soul Tibetan song is full of everything. However, when he was still the first level of soul forging realm, he helped him kill the triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. The spirit used is only the spirit of the double strong in the soul forging realm. This divine spirit is the soul of a strong person in the triple peak realm of soul forging realm. Compared with it, it is more than several times stronger.


    The ancient wind still had a quiet fighting power. When those broken souls needle him, the ancient wind with slightly closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, the deep starlight was emitted from his eyes, and a continuous starry sky appeared above his head. The stars twinkle in the starry sky, and seven huge stars twinkle in the sky like an obsidian sun. In particular, the bright black and white stars are rippling with a palpitating breath.


    "Boom"


    The terrible power bloomed from the ancient wind, the black and white stars trembled, and the black and white torrents flowed down from them, interwoven in the air and turned into a black-and-white torrent, enveloping the ancient wind.


    The terrible power rippled, and all the broken soul needles were swallowed up in an instant.


    "Your attack has no effect on me."


    In the void, a faint light sound came, and a cold ancient wind appeared beside Yan Ning, with a cold face. The purple lightning sword in his hand fell and pierced into his chest.


    Then the purple lightning sword in his hand cut on the white bone cage, cut off one of the white bones and leap out of it.


    Losing Yan Ning''s strength, the white bone cage shrank rapidly, and finally became only a foot in size and fell from the air. The white bone cage disappeared, and the ancient wind and the voice of Yan Ning appeared in the sky again.


    However, at the moment, Yan Ning looked at the ancient wind with fear on his face and his fingers trembled: "you, you are seven..."


    Yan Ning didn''t have time to say what he wanted to say. A startling sword idea broke through his body and split him in two. The blood floated from the air and dyed the earth below red.

 Chapter 589

    Blood dripping, cold wind everywhere, the scene was quiet and terrible. Everyone looked at the young man standing with a sword in the sky, with a trace of cold in his heart.


    Yan Ning, the top ten strong man in the purgatory tower, was overwhelmed by the young generation. Unexpectedly, he died in front of them today. Died at the hands of this seemingly insignificant teenager.


    Although they don''t know what kind of battle they have experienced in the white bone cage just now, one thing is very clear, that is, the living people are ancient customs, and Yan Ning has become a corpse.


    "Terrible boy."


    In the hundred flowers palace, the old woman looked at the ancient wind, and a shaking color flashed in her old eyes. Yan Ning was afraid of her existence, but she died in the hands of the ancient wind. She couldn''t think of any other words except to describe the ancient wind with horror.


    Shen Lingshan''s pretty face was also shaking, but after a moment, she recovered her calm. She glanced at the ancient wind and smiled: "this little brother is really powerful. I''m afraid many people have to worry now."


    The old woman nodded. Apart from Murong Yu and Liu mubai, the top ten of the purgatory tower, other people are equal. They really fight together. Without the help of treasure tools, the victory or defeat is five or five, but this ancient style can kill Yan Ning. It is obvious that when other characters face him, the ancient style can also kill him. This is enough to upset those who want to compete for the crown of the king of Shengwang mountain.


    "Cluck, this time, the holy King''s mountain will be very lively." in the past, four of the five kings of the holy King''s mountain will fall among the super forces in the Yellow Xuanyu, but this time, I''m afraid it won''t be so lucky, because this time, there are frequent dark horses in the purgatory tower, and there will be a fierce struggle.


    "He... He killed Yan Ning?" the faces of Jun Luo and Qi Feng were a little frightened, and their mouths couldn''t close for a long time. Is this still the boy who had only one realm of soul forging realm they saw before? It''s only a short month. It''s so strong that they can''t believe it.


    Liu mubai looked at the ancient style, with a strange light in his eyes, and his heart was shocked: "Seven Star destiny talent, the fluctuation of that talent will never be wrong. It''s really a terrible guy."


    If Gu Feng knew that Liu mubai had insight into his life form, I''m afraid he would be very surprised.


    Murong Yu looked at the ancient wind, and his general trend was rising. The overbearing breath wrapped around him like an angry dragon and made bursts of whistling sound.


    "This is also a good grindstone. Liu mubai and this ancient style. Don''t worry. I will defeat you all and finally seize the crown of the emperor."


    The struggle of Shengwang mountain is to compete for the baptism power on Shengwang mountain and the inheritance that finally appears. There are only five places, four of which are the crown of the king and the other is the crown of the emperor.


    The baptism power that the crown of the emperor can obtain and the final inheritance are much stronger than the crown of the king. If you can get it, it''s not difficult to fly to the sky.


    But through the ages, there are very few people who can really get the last inheritance, only a few people.


    Among the crowd, Lin Xuanyu and Wuyi are also complex looking at the ancient style. More than half a month ago, their strength was almost the same, but now, they know very well that even if they go together at the same time, they are not the opponent of the ancient style at all. Are there geniuses in this world? There must be. They are geniuses. But compared with the ancient style, the gold content of their genius is pitifully low.


    Not long after the ancient wind solved Yan Ning, Wu YingYing and others also solved all the Yin soldiers in Yan magic hall. Looking at the corpses everywhere, after sweeping the three people and two animals standing in the air, everyone''s heart sank. The combination of three people and two beasts is definitely not their opponent unless it is the joint efforts of two extremely powerful forces.


    Gu Feng, Wu YingYing and others fell from the air. Jin Biao hurried forward and said, "Mr. Gu Feng."


    This time, Jin Biao''s attitude was more respectful, even respectful. The ancient wind smiled and respected the strong. This is the simplest and direct rule of the sky continent.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the golden light flickered and whirlpools appeared in the huge golden gate. Followed by several figures, they rushed out quickly. Powerful and terrible forces spread around, with a strong threat.


    Among those figures, there is water thousands of softness. She didn''t seem to have changed, but the ancient wind could feel a faint sense of danger from her. This feeling has never existed before.


    "It seems that you have got a wonderful inheritance." the ancient wind looked at Shui qianrou and said with a smile.


    "I really got good things." Shui qianrou smiled on her pretty face. Obviously, she was very satisfied with the inheritance.


    "Gufeng, do you want to fight again now." Huangfu Ruoyun fell from the air and walked to Gufeng''s side. Before approaching, the ancient wind felt an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    His face changed slightly and looked at Huang Fu Ruoyun. Although there was no change, there seemed to be an extremely terrible force in his body. Only a little influence would completely explode like a volcano.


    "Hiss..." Gu Feng took a deep breath and his face was a little ugly. This in the end do not want people to live, one by one to obtain the inheritance is actually so terrible.


    "Whew."


    Just when the ancient wind was amazed at the incomparable strength of the inheritance of Huangfu Ruoyun and shuiqianrou, a sharp howl sounded, a golden light suddenly appeared, and shot at the ancient wind with a terrible evil spirit.


    The golden light is incomparably bright and extremely fast. It crosses the void like a meteor.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, his magnificent spiritual power poured out, and his soft palm power pushed water qianrou and Huangfu Ruoyun away. The spiritual power condenses on the ancient wind''s body surface and turns into spiritual armor.


    "Poof."


    However, the golden light was too sharp. The ancient wind''s spiritual armor that could bear the remains of the three strong people in the soul forging environment was broken in an instant. The golden light shot on the ancient wind without accident.


    "Poof"


    The golden light penetrated the ancient wind''s body, and a pillar of blood gushed from the wound.

 Chapter 590

    The sudden scene stunned everyone. The golden light flashed in the air and disappeared quickly.


    "Ancient wind..." shuiqianrou and others quickly flew over to check the injury of ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face was a little pale. Although he avoided the key at the last moment, his body was still shot, and the injury penetrating his body was also in his eyes. Especially in the golden light, carrying this special power, the role of life and death Qi in his body decreased a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t die." Gu Feng said weakly, looking at the people rushing over.


    "I''m so lucky that I didn''t kill you." in the sky, the blood demon spirit and the figure of wolf canopy appeared. Wolf awning said with a cold smile on his face.


    He launched the surprise attack just now. He even thought about using that attack to kill the ancient wind and shuiqianrou together. He just didn''t expect that the ancient wind could still avoid the key at the last minute, which surprised him very much.


    "Despicable." shuiqianrou said with a cold light in her eyes, looking at the wolf canopy and the blood demon spirit.


    Their faces were mocking: "there is no meanness in this world, only the strong, only the winner. The winner is the king and the loser is the death."


    "It seems that the ancient wind has offended many people, and each one is outrageous." Liu mubai touched his chin and looked at the blood demon spirit and wolf canopy in the sky. His face was calm and he had no intention of taking action.


    Jun Luo looked at Liu mubai and said, "brother Liu, shall we do it?" but he remembered that Liu mubai''s sister asked him to take care of the ancient style.


    "No, if he can''t cope with this difficulty, he''s not qualified to let me take care of him. My baby sister, but the baby of the whole family, doesn''t have the strength to match her?" Liu mubai shook his head and said calmly, but his eyes were staring at the ancient wind.


    "Two despicable guys, shoot in secret. No matter how nice you say, despicability is despicable." Huang Fu Ruoyun glared at them.


    The golden light was sharp and slightly closed. If the ancient wind hadn''t pushed them away, I''m afraid even she would have been hit.


    The savage ancient people are loyal and honest. They hate this kind of conspiracy, not to mention that even she has been calculated, and the anger in her heart is difficult to suppress.


    "Eat your aunt''s fist." Huangfu Ruoyun roared and rushed towards the wolf canopy. Her momentum spread like an angry dragon, with a blow, and the power of terror swept through the world. That''s real physical power, very terrible.


    "Hum, die."


    There was a flash of anger on the face of the wolf canopy. Huang Fu Ruoyun was strong, but there was still a big gap compared with him. It was no different from looking for death.


    "Golden wolf hand."


    With a low roar, the wolf canopy suddenly grabbed Huang Fu Ruoyun with a bright light on his palm. Under this grasp, the spirit gathered, with an extremely strong golden evil spirit, turned into the claw of the golden wolf and grabbed Huangfu Ruoyun.


    "Ha"


    Huangfu Ruoyun roared and kept castrating. His right fist appeared with terrible strength and collided with the golden wolf''s claw.


    "Boom"


    The power of one punch is really amazing. The golden wolf claw full of evil spirit was directly smashed.


    The golden wolf''s claws were broken, and Huangfu Ruoyun also appeared next to the wolf''s tent and punched him down. That terrible power, at this time, the wolf awning knew how terrible it was.


    If he is hit by this punch, even he can''t bear it.


    "Go away." a golden spirit burst out, and a golden gray wolf appeared behind the wolf canopy. He roared up to the sky and slapped Huangfu Ruoyun.


    Caught off guard, Huang Fu Ruoyun was directly photographed and flew out for nearly a hundred feet before stabilizing his body. But her flesh was extremely strong, and although the palm was terrible, it didn''t let her hold it.


    The scene was extremely quiet. All this happened in the blink of an eye. The crowd looked at Huangfu Ruoyun with a deep look of shock in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Huangfu Ruoyun should be so strong.


    "Huangfu Ruoyun, our golden wolf clan has no intention of making enemies with the savage ancient clan. If you have to die, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the wolf canopy." the voice of the wolf canopy is a little cold, and the golden light in the palm flickers. The tusk dagger appears in your hand with a golden cold light.


    "Wolf awning, damn you." Shui qianrou was also pretty and cold. Although the ancient wind didn''t hurt the key this time, the situation was not very good. That attack directly penetrated his body, and even there was a Yin evil spirit that could only devour his vitality.


    In Wu Yingying''s hand, the double rings of dragon and Phoenix twinkle, making the sound of Phoenix singing and dragon chanting. She looks cold and frosty and glares at the wolf canopy. The wind was clear, the wings of wind and thunder shook gently behind, the sky was covered with thunder clouds, and gusts of wind roared. A ape''s face showed a ferocious color, his eyes were red staring at the wolf canopy, the same black lines on his body radiated light, and the ferocious breath swept out. A huge black burial clock with tens of feet appeared in the sky, with palpitating fluctuations.


    Wolf awning''s face is a little ugly. The killing intentions of Shui qianrou and others are focused on him. Together, these people can''t last long.


    "Blood devil spirit..." the wolf awning looked at the blood devil spirit on one side.


    "Go."


    Looking at Shui qianrou and others in anger, even the blood demon spirit''s face couldn''t help changing. Then he turned and left without hesitation. A water thousand soft is difficult to deal with. The people around him and the two monsters are equally terrible. In addition, there is a Huang Fu Ruoyun who can compete with them. Staying is tantamount to dying.


    He wanted to kill Shui qianrou, but he didn''t lose both. Then he will die miserably. Almost every faction in the yellow and Xuan regions wanted to destroy their blood hall.


    "Ah..." the wolf canopy roared. This was the second time he fled. Although it was impossible, it made his strong self-esteem unacceptable.


    "Jin Biao, don''t let any of the martial artists who surround the blood hall go." Shui qianrou gave an order to Jin Jiawei, and his voice was very cold. They didn''t go after the blood demon spirit and the wolf canopy. After all, the ancient wind is still seriously injured. I don''t know what the situation is.


    The situation of ancient wind was not very good. The spirit of yin and evil ran around in his body. The two Qi of life and death could not be captured. This evil spirit is very special. It seems that he has intelligence. Every time the ancient wind uses the spiritual power in his body to encircle and suppress, the evil spirit will skillfully avoid it. Even he can''t catch it by using life and death to seize heaven.

 Chapter 591

    In a short time, Gu Feng didn''t have any way to take the Yin cold gas. Fortunately, although the Yin cold gas ran around in his body, he was also aware of the existence of life and death in his body, and didn''t devour his vitality as before.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng swallowed a pill and his pale face was much better. The wound on the body is also slowly healing.


    "Solved?" shuiqianrou asked, looking at the ruddy old style.


    A wry smile appeared on the ancient wind''s face: "it''s not so easy, but the breath is not dangerous for the time being. After coming out of this relic, I''m slowly refining him."


    Shuiqianrou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The Yin cold Qi was so strange that the ancient wind was helpless.


    "Little brother, you really surprised my sister. Even Yan Ning solved it." Jiao''s laughter came, and a gust of fragrance came. Gu Feng heard the sound, his face changed slightly and quickly flashed aside.


    "Shen Xianzi." looking at Shen Lingshan''s smiling face, Gu Feng twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Although he already knows the relationship between Shuiqian and Shen Lingshan, it''s better to keep a little distance from this difficult woman.


    "Little brother, are you so afraid of me?" a dark color flashed in Shen Lingshan''s eyes, which made people heartache in the eyes of others.


    "This little bastard did this to Shen Xianzi."


    "It makes my goddess sad. I won''t let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    The following resentment ascended to heaven, especially the ancient wind. After feeling the strong resentment, the body could not help shivering, and quickly stepped back a few steps. I was afraid that those guys rushed up and tore him to pieces.


    "You killed Yan Ning?"


    The color of shock flashed in the thousands of soft and beautiful eyes, and looked at the ancient style with great shock. Huangfu Ruoyun is the same. Yan Ning has a very famous reputation in the HuangXuan region. He is known as the little king of hell, but he was killed by the ancient wind.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded.


    "Abnormal." shuiqianrou looked at the serious expression of the ancient wind. After a long time, her red lips opened slightly and gnashed her teeth to spit out these two words. Yan Ning is very strong. Even if she does it herself, it is impossible to solve Yan Ning in a short time. She is really curious about how strong the ancient style is. Even Yan Ning was killed by him.


    "I''m more and more looking forward to fighting with you now." Huang Fu Ruoyun said with his eyes shining with a burning sense of war.


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "look at my current physical condition, it''s impossible to fight with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe there will be a war on Shengwang mountain." Huang Fu Ruoyun said with a smile. Looking at the distance, the people of the wild ancient clan over there have come in a hurry.


    "Little brother, this is the nine flower jade dew pill of Baihua general. The healing effect is very good." Shen Lingshan took out a pill with a strong aroma and gave it to Gufeng.


    It is surrounded by fragrance, which is called colorful color. The entrance of the aroma immediately makes people feel refreshed. Obviously, this pill is very wonderful.


    "You are really willing." shuiqianrou looked at Shengwang mountain in surprise. This nine flower jade dew pill is a high-level pill for local products. Even among the hundred flower sect, there are not many people who can have it.


    Shen Lingshan''s mouth was skimming: "you and your little brother are almost to the point of living together. Of course, I have to make some good friends."


    "Bah, the dog can''t spit out ivory." Shui qianrou''s pretty face blushed and couldn''t help but give Shen Lingshan a white look.


    Gu Feng looked at shuiqianrou with a pretty face and blushed, and his heart was slightly touched, but he didn''t show it. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t like Shui qianrou. It''s faint that when she was hiding in the ancient times, Shui qianrou left to wait for him regardless of her personal safety, which moved him very much.


    But he also knew that Shui qianrou had a good feeling for herself. But the awareness between them was so great that the avenue could crush him. She is not only the princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty, but also the princess loved by the emperor of Shuiyue. Therefore, before his strength was strong, the Shuiyue Dynasty was a gap that could not be reserved between him and shuiqianrou. The waves in this gap were turbulent. If he dared to cross it rashly now, a huge wave would be enough to smash him. Even if his talent is unparalleled, that won''t work.


    In the eyes of these big forces, talent only represents potential, not that you can really have the strength to stand on the top.


    And he is also deliberately avoiding, Huo linger, the girl who left for him, makes him very worried. He is not an amorous person, but he can also be emotional. Even as a teenager, he is far more mature than his peers. After all, he has experienced life and death. So he hid his love deeply.


    "Thank you, fairy Shen. I don''t need to worry about my injury anymore." Gu Feng took a deep breath, hid his complex emotions and thanked Shen Lingshan. However, he didn''t take the nine flower jade dew pill. It was a high-level pill of dipin. Next, it meant that he owed Shen Lingshan a favor. It''s not so easy to return such a favor.


    Shen Lingshan looked at the ancient wind. She was also a very smart person. She understood the idea in the ancient wind''s heart, so she didn''t force it. She put away the Jiuhua Yulu pill.


    Several people fell to the ground and talked happily. After a period of time, Jin Biao and other Jin Jiawei also solved all the killers in the blood hall, while only one Jin Jiawei died and two were seriously injured. Although the killers in the blood hall are not weak, they are all assassination methods, and their frontal combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    During this time, there were still several figures rushing out of the golden gate. When the last person came out of it, the Golden Gate flashed golden light, and runes appeared on it and closed slowly.


    After the golden gate was closed, the thirty-six figures in the sky appeared again. In the void, they put their hands together and followed their hands. The runes and seals were driven into the void by them, and the whole space was shaking.


    "What are they doing?"


    That kind of spatial fluctuation startled everyone. They looked at the sky. There were whirlpools in the sky, and a mysterious smell was coming from the whirlpool.


    "Is this spatial fluctuation?" the ancient wind is very familiar with that breath because it has absorbed the power of space.


    After this lasted for half an hour, the palms of the thirty-six figures were frozen, and the thirty-six whirlpools were fixed in the sky. When the vortex gradually calmed down, I saw the outside scene through the vortex. It was an incomparably high mountain, emitting a majestic spirit.

 Chapter 592

    Although it was only a general outline when the mountain was sent into the clouds, the pressure on it surprised everyone.


    Looking at the ancient wind, the mountain with towering outline is hidden in the towering spiritual fog. The spiritual power there is terrible. It seems that a giant Titan stands in the world.


    "It''s Shengwang mountain."


    The water is soft and dignified. Unexpectedly, after these eddies, it is Shengwang mountain.


    "Is the holy king mountain going to open?" Shen Lingshan''s pretty face couldn''t help changing. If so, I''m afraid they will miss it. Once they miss it, it means they will miss the next hundred veins and martial arts, which is not good news for them.


    Although there are endless opportunities in the purgatory tower, it is also very important to know the martial arts, because the final winner will be determined as the son, who is qualified to strive for an inheritance from the strong in Nirvana. If you can get it and fly that day, it''s not a myth at all.


    "Not yet. It should be half a month before the opening of Shengwang mountain. I think it may be the channel to leave the ruins. It''s not impossible?" the ancient wind looked at the swirls in the sky, felt the pure power of space, and said with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Space channel?"


    Several people looked at the ancient wind with doubts and said.


    Gu Feng nodded: "there should be no mistake. Don''t you know if you go up and have a try?"


    The crowd was silent. It''s really the best way to find someone to try. If they really leave the channel here, they can save a lot of time. The ruins are very vast. When you go out from here to Shengwang mountain, time will be very urgent. If it is really connected to the outside, or even to Shengwang mountain, it is absolutely the best thing.


    But this channel is unknown. No one knows whether there will be danger inside. It''s not a good phenomenon to enter rashly. In the face of such unknown danger, how many people are willing to try?


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene, all staring at the Shengwang mountain, but the scene was quiet and terrible, and no one took that step.


    "It seems that only let me have a try." a faint smile appeared on Gu Feng''s face.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Shui qianrou and Wu Yingying objected directly. The channel is unknown, and even no one knows whether it is a channel or not.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if there is danger, I may be able to escape with my strength." Gu Feng is very confident, which comes from his strong strength.


    "Well, needless to say, I''ll go first." Gu Feng saw that Shui qianrou still wanted to speak, opened his mouth directly, flashed, and jumped towards one of the 36 channels.


    The speed of the ancient wind is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed into the channel. The channel is like a black hole, swallowing the ancient wind.


    Everyone waited for a cup of tea, but there was still no movement outside the channel, which made everyone''s mood hang up.


    "It seems that this is not a passage to Shengwang mountain. It may be a trap."


    "Fortunately, we didn''t listen to him just now, otherwise we don''t know where it was transmitted."


    "It''s a pity to have a brilliant young man."


    There were voices of schadenfreude, happiness and regret at the scene.


    "Ancient wind, you can''t do anything." the two women, Shuiqian soft and Wu Yingying, looked worried. Although they didn''t want to think about it, a quarter of an hour later, the figure of ancient wind still didn''t appear, which made them worried.


    "Look, is that an ancient style?" the breeze stared at the passage. A figure outside the passage was waving at them. It was not an ancient style or who.


    "It''s all right. It''s great. Let''s go." when they saw the ancient wind outside, shuiqianrou''s heart was finally relieved and flew towards the channel before the ancient wind.


    "Can you really lead to Shengwang mountain?" a surprised voice sounded. After surprise, a Taoist shadow flew into the sky and flew towards the 36 channels.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of people in the whole square disappeared. After everyone went out of the channel, the 36 people formed their hands on the golden hall. Those channels became whirlpools again and disappeared slowly.


    "It''s still some time before Shengwang mountain. We''ll have a good rest and try to improve the realm." on the vast land, the ancient wind disappeared from the tens of thousands of people around, and said to shuiqianrou and others.


    They got a lot of benefits along the way, especially in the relics of Tiangang alliance. They haven''t fully digested them. These are enough. They don''t have to look for those opportunities. Now the most important thing is to consolidate our strength and wait for the opening of Shengwang mountain.


    "Walking on the handle, there is the holy King City in front. Take a rest there." Shui qianrou said with a smile on her face.


    The holy King''s city stands under the holy King''s mountain. The city is extremely ancient and is an eternal city. No one knows when the holy King City existed, but the particularity of the city is self-evident.


    Shengwang mountain is the center of the whole purgatory tower, and here is the center of Shengwang mountain. Shengwang mountain is usually trapped by the power of space and has no way to enter. Even when it is opened, you can only go through the channel of the holy King City. So the importance here is self-evident.


    Since the emergence of this purgatory tower, countless forces don''t seem to control here, but none of them has succeeded, even the super forces. This is related to the interests of all forces in the Huang Xuan region. If any party wants to control it, it will be attacked by a group.


    Now the holy King City can be said to be bustling. In half a month, the holy King City will be completely opened. At that time, the Tianjiao in the purgatory tower will flock to compete for the only crown of the king and the crown of the emperor. It will be a fierce battle between dragons and tigers. Even the forces in the purgatory tower will not miss such a grand event.


    After all, although these forces in their purgatory tower have been separated from those in the Huang Xuan region, many of them come from the Huang Xuan region, and even the forces originally created by the military cultivation of the Huang Xuan region, which have been passed down to this point. They also want to know who can climb the peak and get the crown of the emperor in this turbulent year.


    Especially for the reward of the crown of the emperor, even a strong person with a condensed soul will be jealous of it. They are also very coveted.

 Chapter 593

    The crown of the emperor is not just as simple as being baptized. Shengwang mountain will give special rewards. This reward may be Kung Fu, martial arts, pills, or precious tools, but the specific level is not certain, but it will definitely make many people jealous.


    Therefore, whenever Shengwang mountain is opened, both the Tianjiao of Huang Xuanyu and the forces in the purgatory tower will be moved by the wind. Now, there are more than 100000 people in this holy King City.


    The HuangXuan region is vast, with hundreds of dynasties, large and small, and countless forces. There are more martial arts practitioners here. Even some small forces hope to gain the inheritance left by some strong ones from the purgatory tower and make their strength soar. Of course, such examples are not absent. The chaotic war gate of Moro is such a force. A disciple of the random war sect got all the collections of a top sect in the purgatory tower by chance, which made the random war sect rise overnight, surpassing many forces and making them one of the top forces in the Moroccan state.


    They rushed to the holy King City and were really shocked by the popularity. Even the imperial capital of Longyun Empire, there are not so many people. What''s more, these people are also some strong people in the soul forging realm. I''m afraid it''s not too much to kill such a terrible crowd.


    "Jin Biao, you go to the station first. Let''s stroll around the city." Shui qianrou recovers to Jin Biao. Super forces like the water moon Dynasty have their own forces in the holy King City. There are strong guards there. Even the forces in the purgatory tower are quite afraid.


    "Mother-in-law, you also take people to the station. I''ll go around with the little brother." Shen Lingshan shouted to mother-in-law Hua who followed him.


    "Yes, miss." the old woman took a deep look at Shen Lingshan and left with the people of baihuazong.


    Gu Feng looked at Shen Lingshan''s mouth and pulled it out slightly. It is undeniable that Shen Lingshan is really charming or seductive. Wu Yingying is valiant, and the water is as noble as the holy lotus of the snow mountain. Shen Lingshan is an out and out witch, who no longer exudes the intoxicating temptation everywhere. I''m afraid any man would not refuse such a woman to join, but even if Gu Feng knew the relationship between her and shuiqianrou, he still had a trace of vigilance towards her. Such a woman is the most elusive.


    "Shen Xianzi, don''t you have to cultivate feelings with your teachers and sisters?" Gu Feng said with a dry smile.


    Shen Lingshan glanced at the ancient wind and twisted the snake''s waist to come forward. The glowing eyes around him seemed to want to swallow Shen Lingshan.


    The white lotus root arm suddenly wrapped around the neck of the ancient wind. Shen Lingshan''s ruddy lips were slightly open. She breathed out like LAN beside the ancient wind''s ears and said, "I want to cultivate feelings with my little brother. You are really excellent. My excellent sister is moved."


    With that, her seductive sweet tongue couldn''t help licking her ruddy lips, with infinite seduction.


    "Gulu..."


    There was a sound of swallowing around. Even with the determination of ancient style, dantianzhong couldn''t help a burst of evil fire, but it was only suppressed by him for a moment.


    "Goblin." Gu Feng scolded in his heart. This is definitely a goblin who can''t pay for his life. From the jealous eyes around, the ancient wind knows what people around are thinking.


    "If you want to follow, follow." Gu Feng broke away from Shen Lingshan''s jade arm, kept away from him and muttered.


    Shen Lingshan looked at the embarrassment of the ancient style and smiled, but she didn''t continue to flirt with the ancient style. In that case, it is likely to make the old wind hate her.


    Shuiqianrou stared at Shen Lingshan and warned her not to mess around.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not my dish." Shen Lingshan made a face at Shui qianrou.


    For Shen Lingshan like this, shuiqianrou is also quite helpless. Shen Lingshan is charming and charming in her bones. In addition, she has cultivated her charm skills. She smiles and smiles. Every move has the meaning of charm. Shui qianrou also knows that this is also a good impression of the ancient style. If he were another man, I''m afraid he would have become a corpse before he met her.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant in front and inquire about the news."


    The ancient wind smiled at several people, and then walked towards a splendid restaurant in front of him. He found a place near the window on the second floor of the restaurant. Today, there are a mixture of dragons and snakes. I don''t know how many forces and strong people are gathered. He can just take this opportunity to observe what thorny people there are in Shengwang mountain this time.


    The top ten strong people discharged from the purgatory tower are, needless to say, very strong opponents. On this holy king mountain, he can''t use many means than the fight with Yan Ning. In particular, if the star destiny is used here and known by other forces, I''m afraid he will die when he gets out of the purgatory tower.


    Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This truth is still known by ancient customs. In particular, other great forces in the Huang Xuan region are absolutely not allowed to have such a person with evil talent. Even now, his strength is not enough to threaten those strengths. But his future, however, is unlimited, so that everyone will be afraid.


    While the ancient wind looked around, there were also many kinds of eyes focused on them. After all, excluding the two big men, the appearance of the three women definitely belonged to the level of disaster. In particular, most of Shen Lingshan''s eyes focused on her.


    "There are really a lot of strong people here." the ancient wind glanced at some people on the second floor, his eyes drooped and flashed a look of surprise. The strength of these people is extremely strong. The ancient wind has found many martial arts practitioners who have obtained the triple peak of soul forging realm. These people are incomparably vigorous. Although they can''t compare with Yan Ning, they are also slightly better than Luan bumie.


    "Why? Is your little brother afraid? It doesn''t matter. I can protect you." Shen Lingshan said with a touch of amorous feelings, looking at the ancient wind and dragging her cheeks in her jade hand.


    Little brother? This title makes the ancient style sound very awkward, but he also knows that it is impossible to change Shen Lingshan''s mouth.


    "My guest, what do you want?" the waiter came over and looked at the old style, especially at the three women. Especially when looking at Shen Lingshan, her throat rolled and swallowed.

 Chapter 594

    "Hum."


    Jiao hum, a fierce cold light flashed in Shen Lingshan''s beautiful eyes, and her face was cold for a moment.


    "Take care of your own eyes." Shen Lingshan said in a indifferent voice, with a trace of killing intention. She seems to be an open woman, but that''s just her surface. Being stared at so naked with desire makes her very angry.


    "Yes... I''m sorry." feeling the cold breath, the waiter''s face turned pale for a moment. He is just a martial artist with nine martial lives. He can''t bear Shen Lingshan''s strong breath at all.


    Gu Feng took a rather unexpected look at Shen Lingshan. This woman is not as "debauchery" as she showed.


    "Serve two pots of good wine and bring up your signature dishes. Don''t care how much you have. I have plenty of money." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Where did you come from to show off your money?"


    "Hey, it must be a guy who has never seen the world. He wants to show it in front of the three fairies. Unexpectedly, the checkout method here is not money, but a spirit stone. He just doesn''t know whether there is a spirit stone on this guy."


    On one side, some people looked at the old style and said with a sour smell. After all, there are three beautiful women sitting beside him. Having any one of them is enough to make people envy. But now, there are three sitting beside the ancient wind. As for the wind, the obscene appearance is naturally ignored.


    "Little brother, we can''t eat so much." Shen Lingshan said softly, looking at the ancient style.


    The soft and beautiful voice was crisp and numb, which made the ancient wind shiver. Feng Qingyang quickly lowered his head and dared not look at Shen Lingshan. As for the surrounding diners, they were unbearable. Their faces turned red, and a evil fire drilled upward in the Dantian.


    "We are not the only ones who eat so many things, but also these two little things." Gu Feng pointed to Xiaobai lying on his shoulder and Bingpeng Jiaolong with a white head on shuiqianrou''s jade arm. These two masters are both big stomach kings. Even if you bring all the food in the restaurant, I''m afraid it''s not enough for these two little guys.


    The waiter lowered his eyes, sweating on his face, and said in a trembling voice, "wait a minute, I''ll prepare now."


    "My little brother is rich and powerful. Can you tell my sister how many spirit stones you have?" Shen Lingshan stretched out her Qianqian jade finger and provoked the antique chin.


    If I were an ordinary man, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand it at this time. The animal blood boiled and swallowed Shen Lingshan. The perseverance regardless of ancient customs is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Otherwise, it is impossible to make a breakthrough from the four aspects of the small martial life realm to the three aspects of the soul forging realm in just six months. Even if he has great talent, he can''t do it without such perseverance.


    Gu Feng''s head dodged Shen Lingshan''s slender jade finger and said, "I really calculated, but there should still be millions of spirit stones."


    "Poof"


    Feng Qingyang, who was drinking tea, was surprised and directly sprayed the tea out of his mouth. When he grew up, he looked at the ancient style with an incredible face. After a long time, his voice trembled and said, "how many ellipsis do you say, how many spirit stones do you have?"


    "There should be millions, or more, I don''t know." the ancient wind spread his hands. In ancient times, it was a spiritual stone in a whole room. There were a lot of them. It took him a lot of time to get all the mustard.


    "Millions of them, my God, you are really a nouveau riche." Feng Qingyang said exaggerated.


    "So, you can eat boldly without saving me money." the ancient wind said very atmospheric.


    "Buns."


    "Upstart."


    "Local tyrant."


    Shui qianrou, Shen Lingshan and Wu Yingying also gave Gu Feng a term respectively.


    The old style is speechless, but I don''t care.


    On the other hand, I heard that there were millions of spirit stones on the ancient wind, and their eyes shone. Millions of spirit stones are more attractive than beautiful women. You know, this millions of spirit stones is a very terrible number. I''m afraid not many of the top forces have such terrible wealth.


    Such a number of spirit stones is enough to make everyone crazy.


    "Ancient wind, it seems that you have been watched." the wind is clear and some gloating voice said. Let your boy pretend. It''s terrible now.


    Gu Feng doesn''t care at all. These people are small miscellaneous fish in his eyes. If a master like Shui qianrou is a master, he may be afraid of one or two. As for others, what threat does it pose to him.


    "Here comes your dish, my guest."


    Not long after, the waiter took several people and broke dozens of dishes. Ancient wind several people are strong in soul forging realm. They can eat the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Even now they don''t have to eat. Eating is just to satisfy the appetite. So it''s simple. After eating some, I put down my chopsticks. As for the rest, they all went into ape and Xiaobai''s stomach.


    At this time, outside the restaurant, a young man in white appeared with a long knife on his back. The knife''s intention was lingran, which surrounded him. The lingran''s knife''s intention made the people around him dare not approach him.


    The figure looked up at the restaurant and stepped in. As the young man stepped in, the noisy restaurant was suddenly quiet. Many people looked at the young man with dignity and fear in their eyes.


    "What a strong knife intention."


    "I''m afraid I''ve reached the second level of artistic conception."


    The crowd''s eyes were slightly frozen, and many people looked at the young man. This is an ordinary young man. His face is very cold and fierce. The cold and fierce knife meaning makes people stunned.


    "Very strong." Gu Feng narrowed his eyes. The young man was really strong. He was like a long scabbard knife with the power of cutting the sky and the earth.


    This is definitely a strong opponent, which is no less than Yan Ning. Feng Qingyang and Wu Yingying are also handsome and dignified. This man is too powerful than the two of them.


    "How did this guy come here?" Shen Lingshan looked at the young man, her pretty face was slightly unnatural, and whispered.


    "Shen Xianzi knows the young man?" Gu Feng''s understanding of the Huang Xuan region is very limited.


    "No." Shen Lingshan shook her head, took back her eyes and said. But looking at her serious appearance, I knew he must be lying.


    "That''s the young master of the sword alliance who said that childe Dao''s snow is ruthless. Snow is ruthless and ruthless, but he met a lovely person who moved him." Shui qianrou said with a smile.

 Chapter 595

    "Young master Dao, it''s him?" Feng Qingyang and Wu Yingying''s faces were shaking, and their faces were very dignified. They looked at the young man downstairs carrying the long knife.


    "Who is this Dao childe?" Gu Feng scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. Huang Xuanyu is too big, and he used to be just a waste of Cangwu hall. He has no qualification and no chance to understand these talents. It can be said that he knows nothing about the strong young generation of the whole Huang Xuanyu. Even he heard of the sword Alliance for the first time.


    "I really doubt whether you are from Huang Xuanyu. You haven''t even heard of the sword alliance and the son of Dao." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind and muttered.


    The ancient wind spread his hands to show his helplessness.


    "This guy is a knife maniac. He is crazy about knives and has a strong influence. By the way, he is also one of the top ten in the purgatory tower. A long knife can kill many strong people." Shen Lingshan said solemnly.


    Gu Feng looks at Shen Lingshan in surprise. It seems that Shen Lingshan has changed after the ruthless appearance of Childe Xue.


    "Deng Deng." Xue ruthlessly went upstairs and looked at Shen Lingshan sitting with the ancient wind and others. Her eyes were slightly frozen, and her breath could not help but stagnate. His cold and stiff face moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth pulled a smile and said, "Lingshan, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Snow is merciless. Please call me Shen Lingshan or Shen Xianzi. Lingshan''s intimate address is easy to be misunderstood." Shen Lingshan said with a expressionless face and a indifferent voice.


    "There is an affair."


    The ancient wind looked back and forth on Shen Lingshan and Xue''s ruthless body, and the flame of gossip was burning in her heart. Although Shen Lingshan showed indifference, she could clearly feel the change of her mood. To be sure, there are definitely some secrets between the two people, or something unknown has happened.


    Around the moment, I looked at Shen Lingshan and childe Dao with curious eyes. I was also very curious about the relationship between them.


    Gu Feng looked at Shui qianrou with curious eyes. She is Shen Lingshan''s best sister. I believe she should know.


    Shui qianrou did know, but the relationship between the two people was very responsible and related to Shen Lingshan''s privacy. She didn''t say much, so she had to shake her head to the three people.


    "Can I sit down?" asked childe Dao in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    "No."


    Gu Feng and Shen Lingshan spoke at the same time, but the answer was quite the opposite.


    "Thank you very much." childe Dao took a grateful look at the ancient style, and then sat down directly regardless of Shen Lingshan''s objection. Shen Lingshan glared at the ancient wind, but she didn''t open her mouth to drive the snow away ruthlessly.


    "How are you recently?" Xue''s ruthless eyes never left Shen Lingshan and said in a stiff and cold voice. Although he looked very calm, he heard the vibrato in his voice despite the ancient wind. It was exciting.


    Shen Lingshan didn''t seem to hear it. She ignored the ruthlessness of snow. Instead, she picked up the wine pot in front of her, poured out the wine and drank it in one gulp. It can be seen that she is also not calm.


    "A pair of infatuated men and women complain." Gu Feng couldn''t help whispering.


    "What are you talking about?" the ancient wind''s voice was very small, but Shen Lingshan heard it and stared at the ancient wind with shame and anger. I don''t know whether it was because of drinking wine or because of anger. A blush appeared on my pretty face.


    "Nothing... Nothing?" Gu Feng didn''t expect Shen Lingshan''s reaction to be so big. He was startled, shrunk his neck and said.


    "I''m leaving." Shen Lingshan waited for the ancient wind, jumped down from the upstairs and quickly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Thank you, brother. I''m gone too." Xue stared at Shen Lingshan mercilessly, and also quickly left the restaurant and chased Shen Lingshan in the direction of her disappearance.


    "These two people are really inexplicable." the ancient wind said a little depressed.


    Shuiqianrou chuckled: "you are busy. Don''t you see that Lingshan doesn''t want to see the snow ruthless? You also invited him to sit down. If she were someone else, she would have turned her face."


    "What does this have to do with me? I didn''t see that they had an affair. Oh, they had feelings. Did I invite him to sit down?"


    Gu Feng said wrongfully.


    Shui qianrou shook his head: "Snow is merciless and there is no green sword. His sword intention is merciless. He must cut off all feelings, family affection, friendship and love. Only when he is truly merciless, his ruthless sword intention will enter the third Austrian meaning. He has cut off family affection and friendship for a long time. Now only this love makes him unable to cut off, and that is why his sword intention still stays in the third place The reason for the double truth. "


    "Ruthless Dao meaning, do you really want to be completely ruthless?" the ancient wind frowned. It''s sad to be a ruthless person without any feelings.


    Life is alive. If you don''t even have these, what''s the meaning of living?


    "In order to pursue a higher realm, stand at the peak." shuiqianrou sighed.


    "How did he cut off his family and friendship before?" Gu Feng asked curiously. It''s not easy to cut off family affection and friendship. After all, people are sentimental animals. Even Wu YingYing and Feng Qingyang looked at Shui qianrou with a dignified face, because they had heard some rumors, but they didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Kill." shuiqianrou''s eyes suddenly became fierce and said in a deep voice, "he is an orphan. His only relative is his master, so he killed his master and cut off his family affection. He killed his good brother who grew up with him and shared weal and woe with life and death and cut off his friendship."


    "Boom"


    Hearing this, the ancient wind suddenly burst out and sent out a cold and murderous spirit. The ancient wind really can''t understand. The snow is ruthless. In order to pursue the supreme state, it can do so. So cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Gu Feng''s face was gloomy. Looking at Shui qianrou, he continued: "what about him and Shen Xianzi?"


    "Maybe even Xue is ruthless. He thinks he won''t meet love in his life. For a knife maniac, the most beloved person should be the knife in his hand. Unfortunately, after he met Lingshan, his mood finally changed, and even he was obsessed with Lingshan." Shui qianrou shook his head and said helplessly.


    "No, in this way, he doesn''t want to kill Shen Xianzi and cut off his love." Gu Feng''s face changed. This snow is ruthless. I''m afraid it will really do so in order to achieve a ruthless knife.

 Chapter 596

    Shuiqianrou shook his head and said, "not yet. In his current state, he can''t face Lingshan''s sword at all. I''m afraid this is also his most difficult barrier."


    After a pause, Shui qianrou continued, "and even if snow is ruthless and wants to kill Lingshan, it is difficult to do it. Lingshan is also one of the top ten of the purgatory tower."


    Hearing shuiqianrou''s words, the ancient wind opened his mouth, but it was relieved to think about it. Baihua palace is a super power. It is the patron saint of the Purple Jade Dynasty. It is reasonable that she is one of the top ten powers of the purgatory tower.


    Gu Feng and several people stayed in the restaurant for a while. Although this restaurant is not the largest and most luxurious restaurant in the holy King City, it is also very popular with people coming and going. Among them, the ancient style has found many strong people with an extremely oppressive sense. Obviously, those people are not ordinary people.


    However, there is too little information about Shengwang mountain here. It is very mysterious and few people know the situation inside. Even the local forces in the holy King City are the same. Shengwang mountain is like a fog, which people can''t understand.


    After all the food on the table was settled by Xiaobai and a ape, they also planned to get up and leave. However, when leaving, a figure attracted the attention of the ancient wind. Looking at the figure, the ancient wind was slightly stunned. A moment later, the corners of his mouth pulled a sneer. That figure is no one else, it''s the dragon. Before, the wild dragon took refuge in the golden wolf family, and his bad relationship with the golden wolf family also has a little reason for the wild dragon.


    Among the ruins, Gu Feng didn''t meet the dragon. He thought he had already died in it. Unexpectedly, he would meet him here. Moreover, the ancient wind observed his breath, which seemed to have reached the triple realm of soul forging realm. The breath was vigorous, and the tyrannical breath was heavier. Obviously, it also got some inheritance.


    "Wild dragon, it seems that he is looking for someone?" Feng Qingyang also saw the wild dragon and looked at his turtle''s quick appearance with a light eyebrow.


    "If you abandon your original master, you must have found a new master." Gu Feng said carelessly. But now the dragon is not in his eyes. A miscellaneous fish. Now the wild dragon is a miscellaneous fish in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    "Let''s go." Gu Feng glanced at the box where the Dragon entered and said indifferently. However, when the Dragon entered the box, he also saw the ancient style of standing up. A haze flashed in his eyes. This young man gave him a disgrace that he can''t forget now.


    "Ancient wind..." the wild dragon pulled a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then got into the box. Not long after, a middle-aged scholar came out of it and came straight to the ancient wind who was going downstairs.


    He is a middle-aged scholar with a gentle and elegant style. But there is always an inexplicable light in the long and narrow eyes, which shows that this person''s mind is very serious and makes people very uncomfortable. The middle-aged scholar walked slowly in front of several people who were ready to go downstairs.


    "You are..." Gu Feng frowned and looked at the middle-aged scholar with a little discomfort in his heart. He was sure that he had never seen the middle-aged scribe in front of him.


    "This childe, ha ha..." the middle-aged scholar smiled implicitly, but the proud color in his eyes could not be concealed. He looked at the ancient wind and other humanitarians with a condescending tone: "I''m the white staff of the holy King City. My childe wants to know very well."


    "Bai family? I haven''t heard of it. I''m not interested in the childe you said." Gu Feng directly rejected it. It''s a joke. I used to have ghosts because of your attitude. And the so-called nothing to be courteous, either rape or theft. He is a newcomer to the ancient style, and few people know him. He doesn''t believe that Mr. Bai came for him.


    "Ha ha..." the middle-aged scholar smiled gently, but everyone could hear that there was a trace of anger in his laughter. However, at the thought of the characters explained by his childe, he still forbear, glanced at Shui qianrou and Wu Yingying: "It''s ok if you don''t go. My childe wants to invite these two girls. Two girls, the Bai family is the biggest force in the holy King City. You should think about it."


    Gu Feng, Shui qianrou and others raised their eyebrows, and the real purpose of the white childe was here.


    Looking back at shuiqianrou and Wu Yingying, Gu Feng sighed: "beauty is a disaster." it is indeed a disaster, and it is still a disaster with huge waves.


    "How''s it going, young master? Don''t miss our young master''s good deeds and end up uncomfortable." the middle-aged scholar looked at the helpless color on the ancient wind''s face and said that he was afraid and threatened.


    "Bai Da Shao invited you two to come over. It seems you can''t go without." Gu Feng said with a smile, looking at the soft water and Wu Yingying.


    "What is white or black? I''m not interested." Shuiqian soft and wuyingying white looked at the ancient style and said unhappily.


    "You two girls have to think clearly." the smile on the middle-aged scribe''s face disappeared and said with some coldness. A strong momentum enveloped the people.


    The Bai family is one of the three largest forces in the holy King City. There are countless strong ones. There are more than 30 strong ones at the peak of soul forging realm, and they are very strong. No matter the forces in the purgatory tower or those Tianjiao in Huang Xuanyu, when they see the people of the Bai family, they should be courteous or take the initiative to make friends. Over time, some people of the Bai family think that they are afraid of their Bai family.


    "Go away." Gu Feng was stunned and drank directly. That roar was mixed with the roar of gods and demons. The shock made the middle-aged scholar''s blood churn and his face pale.


    "You... What do you want to do?" looking at the coldness on the ancient wind''s face, the middle-aged scholar showed a look of fear in his heart. The roar of the ancient wind was really terrible, which made him feel irresistible.


    "I told you to go away. In addition, Bai Dashao, who told you, had better not move these thoughts, otherwise he will be responsible for the consequences." the ancient wind was angry and sounded in the middle-aged scholar''s mind with strong authority.


    That roar, like thunder, made the middle-aged scholar stagger and almost sit on the ground. The people around are also looking at the ancient wind with surprise. Obviously, they are surprised by the momentum of the ancient wind that has just erupted.


    "Wait, little bastard." after a long time, the middle-aged scholar just came back, but at this time, they had already left, and the middle-aged scholar could only say bitterly. But the thought of Bai Dashao''s punishment made his body tremble and chrysanthemum tighten. Bai Dashao, that''s a pervert who takes all men and women.

 Chapter 597

    However, although he was afraid, he didn''t dare to stop him. With a slight pull at the corner of his mouth, he had an idea in his heart and turned back to the box.


    In the box, a young man in white sat in the upper position. He was handsome, tall and straight. He was quite elegant. He naturally had the momentum of an upper position. His eyes looked at the crazy dragon standing in the room and flashed disdain. The Dragon bowed his head, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. At least he is also the triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory. Even when he joined the golden wolf family, he was never looked down upon so much. However, he also knew the power of the young man in white in front of him, or the strength of the family behind him, so he could only choose to bear it.


    The young man in white looked at the middle-aged scribe who pushed the door in. He gently picked his eyebrows and said indifferently, "Fang Wen, did I ask you to invite someone?"


    "Please forgive my subordinates for their bad work." the middle-aged scholar named Fang Wen trembled and hurried. Although he is a triple martial artist in the soul forging realm, the young man in white is very powerful in front of him. Even if he competes with those real Tianjiao in the Yellow Xuanyu, he is just raising his hand.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you come? It''s not a simple bad thing." the young man in white tapped the table with his fingers, and his voice was a little cold.


    A cold sweat appeared on the middle-aged scholar''s forehead, and he hurriedly said, "young master, forgive me. My subordinates are really incompetent. That young man also has triple cultivation in soul forging realm. The strength of others is not weaker than him. My subordinates really have no way."


    "Oh? The triple soul forging realm is not an ordinary person. Just like this, the Tianjiao of Huang Xuanyu seems to have eyes higher than the top. I also want to see how many abilities they have. The woman I value will not let her slip away like this." the young man in white pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled faintly. When he thought of seeing shuiqianrou and wuyingying just now, The whole person couldn''t help getting restless: "Fang Wen, tell me to go down and find out their residence for me."


    "Yes, young master." Fang Wen took orders and hurriedly withdrew. It was very dangerous to stay with the young man in white for one more minute at this time.


    "Crazy dragon, the man of random war gate, your gift is good. I will send someone to go with you for your business." the young man in white looked at the crazy dragon and said with a smile on his face.


    There was a sneer in the dragon''s eyes. He didn''t know the identity of the other people around Gufeng. But Shui qianrou, that''s the little princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty. Offend him? Even the Bai family will not be better, but who makes Bai look down on him? In this way, the two forces will fight and lose both sides. At least kill the bastard called ancient style and relieve his hatred. However, he was surprised that the strength of ancient style had broken through the triple realm of soul forging realm. In a short time, the realm of ancient customs caught up with him. The speed of cultivation is really terrible. And such an enemy, he is absolutely not allowed to live.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left the restaurant, they went straight to the residence of the Shuiyue Dynasty. After they came back, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. They were really tired from the relic trip these days.


    Gu Feng returned to the room, sat down cross legged and soon settled down. These days, his practice can be said to be thousands of miles a day, and his realm has improved very rapidly. Although he has a solid foundation and has been tempered for a long time at the time of breakthrough, it will inevitably bring some side effects. Therefore, the ancient wind makes use of the time when Shengwang mountain is opened to exercise his spiritual power and completely eliminate the complex components from his body.


    Not long after he settled down, the ancient style was a feeling in his heart. He has formed a habit for a long time. Even in the process of cultivation, his spiritual consciousness will still cover the whole area quietly. His divine consciousness is so strong that it can almost be compared with the peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm. It is difficult to find the existence of ancient spiritual consciousness without the peak divine consciousness of soul forging realm.


    The ancient wind opened his eyes and disappeared from the room and appeared on the watchtower in the courtyard. There are two golden guards on duty here. They look around with vigilance. Although awed by the majesty of the water moon Dynasty, even the forces in the purgatory tower are in awe of here, it is inevitable that some people with ulterior motives will come back and sneak attack. In the process of becoming a super power, the Shuiyue Dynasty has interest disputes with many forces in the Huang Xuanyu region. It is difficult to ensure that these people will not attack secretly.


    The two golden guards suddenly saw someone break into the watchtower. As soon as they looked tight, their spiritual power burst out, and they were about to attack the ancient wind.


    "Two big brothers, it''s me." Gu Feng opened his mouth, wrapped his powerful spiritual power in his hands, and gently pushed away their palms containing terrorist power.


    "Old style childe." the two golden guards breathed a sigh of relief, but their hearts were shocked by the strength of old style. They just attacked with all their strength. Even the triple cultivation of soul forging realm could not be easily accepted. However, the ancient wind brushed away their palms in an understatement. Such strength is really amazing.


    "Gufeng childe, how did you come here?" they looked at Gufeng and said with a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    Gu Feng ignored them, but looked around with black-and-white light in his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and a cold color appeared on his face: "it seems that we have been followed."


    "Tracking?" the two golden guards couldn''t help looking tight, which was not good news for them. The blood hall, however, was a princess who was eyeing them, especially the princess who wanted to kill them.


    "Who is it?" Gu Feng said with a frown. The people who hid in the dark and observed here are obviously not the martial arts of the blood hall, but even if they are not the people of the blood hall, they are definitely not good people.


    "Old wind childe, do you want to catch them? Maybe you can find out what to write." a cold look flashed across their faces. If you dare to hit the attention of the Shuiyue Dynasty, you''ll be looking for death again.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "no, we don''t know what forces are in the dark. It will scare the snake. Just ask everyone to be careful."


    "OK."


    The two nodded. As soon as the ancient wind flashed, they disappeared from the watchtower and continued to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy King City, a huge manor, exudes a majestic atmosphere. In the dark, it''s like a creeping beast. This is one of the most special places in the holy city. Bai Jia, one of the three forces of the holy city, is here.


    At the moment, beside a small lake in the manor, the young man in white whom the ancient wind saw during the day was sitting on a armchair. Two enchanting and charming beauties were lying in his arms in thin gauze skirts, picking fresh fruit for him to eat.

 Chapter 598

    "Childe." Fang Wen, a middle-aged scholar, hurried over.


    Looking at the middle-aged scholar coming, Bai Dashao sat up from the arms of the beauty. He knew that the two beautiful women he cared about had been found. After all, it''s very easy to find a few people because of the power of the Bai family in the holy King City.


    "Has someone found it?" Bai Dashao asked with a flash of light in his eyes as he looked at Fang Wen.


    Fang Wen lowered his eyes and hurriedly said, "I found it, but there''s some trouble."


    "What trouble?" Bai Dashao frowned, trouble? These two words will not appear in front of him, even in the holy city.


    Fang Wen informed Bai Dashao of the ancient wind and their residence, and then said with a dignified face: "childe, those people are related to the Shuiyue Dynasty. If it''s not bad, I''m afraid one of them is the little princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty, shuiqianrou."


    "Water is a thousand soft." Bai Dashao''s eyes are slightly frozen. The name is very loud even among the local forces of purgatory tower. It is a real peak strong person, and the force is extremely powerful. However, Bai Dashao was very dismissive and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong the Shuiyue Dynasty is, it is also in the world outside the purgatory tower. In the purgatory tower, even the strong ones in the soul state will be suppressed to the triple peak of the soul state, which is not enough to be afraid. The princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty, I happen to taste the taste of the Shuiyue Dynasty''s son-in-law."


    Although Fang Wen had guessed for a long time, he was surprised by Bai Dashao''s words. It was the water moon Dynasty, the super power of Huang Xuanyu and the strong one with Nirvana foundation. Although their power would be suppressed after they entered the purgatory tower, there were countless strong ones in their strength. If they really angered the water moon Dynasty, it would not be a good thing for the Bai family.


    "Young master, are you interested in that little wave hoof again and going to stop us?" the two people said in a coquettish voice, but Fang Wen couldn''t help shaking. A evil fire ran up in his heart, but he had a good will and forced it down.


    "Don''t worry, you two are my sweetheart, young master. How could you not want you?" Bai Dashao said with a smile to the two no one, but the cold and disdainful light flashing from the bottom of his eyes was intriguing.


    "Young master, should we talk to the owner?" Fang Wen whispered. After all, they want to do something. If they act rashly, Bai Dashao, as the young master of the Bai family, has extremely outstanding talent and will not be punished, but he is different. To put it better, he is an aide. To put it worse, he is a dog. He is only a strong dog, but he is dispensable and can be abandoned. So he was more or less worried.


    Bai Dashao smiled sarcastically, then waved his palm, and a black robed old man appeared behind him like a ghost.


    "Master mu, get ready to do it."


    The black robed old man nodded indifferently. Immediately, the space around them was distorted, and his figure gradually disappeared into the air.


    After the old man disappeared, Bai Dashao said to Fang Wen on the side: "you go to cooperate with old mu. I''ve been prepared for a long time. I won''t call the martial arts cultivation of the Bai family. Even if things are exposed, it''s not our fault."


    Fang Wen was relieved, but when he heard that he was going to cooperate with the elder Mu''s action, he was bitter in his heart, but he also understood that if he didn''t do so, he was afraid that Bai Dashao in front of him would directly kill him. But all those who disobeyed him had died, and they died miserably.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark red moon hung in the air with a sad color. The silent night also has a bleak cold wind blowing, like a sharp blade, which makes people dare not underestimate. And in the dark night, there were not bursts of animal roars, showing the restlessness of the night.


    In the residence of Shuiyue royal family, under the irradiation of moonlight, a figure stood in the courtyard. His face was cold and had no expression. Beside him were two women who were as beautiful as fairyland. The other one looks very handsome and always looks at the wretched young people around.


    These four people are naturally ancient style, water qianrou, Wu YingYing and wind Qingyang. They all felt something in their hearts and knew that this night was destined to be restless.


    Just after the four of them stood in the courtyard, there were also powerful smells around them, which enveloped the whole courtyard.


    "Sixty strong souls forge, and fifteen triple souls forge. It''s really a big deal." he felt the strong and arrogant breath around him, and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Except for a few, I''m afraid the forces in the Huang Xuan region are weaker than these people. However, it is clear that they do not belong to this category.


    The cold and fierce eyes of the ancient wind swept around, and the cold killing intention on his body spread around with a threat.


    "What a powerful pressure, what a powerful momentum." the domineering pressure spread with a towering momentum, which made many strong people in the holy King City feel it. Immediately, these people twinkled and quickly went to the place where the pressure spread.


    At the moment, the strong gathered in the holy King City. This time, hundreds of people went. The sound of breaking the air came continuously, which was really spectacular.


    "Shuiyue Dynasty, unexpectedly someone wants to find trouble for Shuiyue dynasty?" people were surprised when they felt the place and faintly noticed the suixiao killing intention.


    In the courtyard, Jin Jiawei has also gathered. Their faces are solemn. The strict military discipline and the cold spread of killing intention are shocking. This is Jin Jiawei, the guardian of the water moon royal family, powerful and unparalleled, with thrilling strength.


    At the moment, they didn''t speak, just looked around coldly.


    In the courtyard, Gu Feng raised his head, looked around and opened his mouth coldly: "now that you have arrived, show up. Aren''t you tired of sneaking around like this?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you already know."


    When the laughter of the ancient wind fell, a soft voice also sounded between heaven and earth. I saw that there were 60 human figures in the surrounding sky. These people''s faces were cold and could not see any emotional changes on their faces.

 Chapter 599

    The middle-aged scholar and elder Mu stood in front of the crowd and looked at the ancient style with contempt in his eyes. The water moon Dynasty was really strong, and Jin Jiawei''s cold and rustling killing intention also surprised him. However, in front of their martial arts cultivation with 60 soul forging territories, including 15 triple soul forging territories, they are simply vulnerable.


    "Boy, you will pay for your words during the day." Fang Wen looked at the ancient wind and said coldly, with a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    "Just you people?" the ancient wind pulled a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth. When he was in the second tier of soul forging realm, he was not afraid even in the face of so many martial arts practices. Moreover, now he is the strong one in the third tier of soul forging realm. Maybe he is really invincible, but the gold armor guards and water qianrou beside him are enough to easily solve the 60 soul forging realm are martial arts practices.


    Quantity is not the key to win or lose, but quality is the most important.


    "Two girls, my childe asked me to invite you to the mansion for a chat." Fang Wen looked at Shui qianrou and Wu Yingying with a smile in his eyes.


    In the face of such a battle, even if the other party is the little princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty, the Tianjiao of Huang Xuanyu should lower his arrogant head. Because over the years, he has seen too many so-called Tianjiao and succumbed to the dignity of their white family.


    Many of the onlookers around are forces in the holy King City. They know exactly who Fang Wen is. Of course, they are also very clear about the childe in his mouth.


    "Bai Dashao is really bold. He paid attention to the little princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. I really didn''t expect that Bai Dashao was so bold. However, they also know that in recent years, the power of the Bai family has advanced by leaps and bounds, and there is a hidden trend to become the first power in the holy King City. Even the other two forces of the holy King City, longying castle and Crystal Palace, can not stop this trend.


    And they are very clear about Bai dashiao''s temperament, men and women eat all, very lecherous. However, because of his powerful power and the support of the white family behind him, people dare to be angry.


    "It seems that you are really determined to eat us." Gu Feng held his arms, glanced at many martial arts practitioners around him, and said with a smile. In addition to the more than 60 martial arts practices, he also noticed some restless breath. Those people were hostile. Obviously, they also wanted to take advantage of the chaos.


    "Ha ha, you know, but it''s too late for you to regret now. You must die." Fang Wen said with a sneer on his face.


    "Really?" the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. He followed his body with a slight tremor and disappeared from the original place in an instant.


    "Poof" "poof"


    Two pillars of blood sprayed into the air, followed by two headless bodies in the sky, fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground. The strong smell of blood filled the audience, making everyone feel sorry. Looking at the old style that had just reappeared, his eyes were filled with fear.


    Because they didn''t find out how the boy shot.


    "You..." Fang Wen looked at the ancient wind and his face turned white. As for the more than 60 martial arts practitioners who surrounded the courtyard, their faces were still cold. They seemed to be machines without any feelings.


    Looking at the ancient wind, the wood elder with a black face flashed a surprised look in his eyes, but he calmed down quickly and said slowly: "no wonder the childe asked me to come because of you. It''s amazing to have such accomplishments at your age. Your future achievements are bound to be unlimited. Unfortunately, you''re going to die here today."


    Gu Feng looked at the old man, flashed a fine light in his eyes, smiled and said, "old man, if we don''t discuss it, you let us go, and I''ll let you go, will you?"


    The crowd around are all fools. Looking at the ancient style, let you go? They came here to kill you people and take back the two beautiful women. However, the two women are really beautiful. Even if they can''t help but move their minds, not to mention the white big little like the lecherous ghost, it''s just a pity to have these two charming beauties.


    "Presumptuous." elder Mu shouted angrily, and his strong breath spread. A black spear appeared in his hand, emitting a black and palpitating light. It was a medium-level treasure of Xuanpin. It swept away with a strong evil spirit.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, I don''t want to be shameful. I really think I''m afraid of you?" Gu Feng''s face was also stunned. He shouted angrily, and his power to dominate the world rose into the sky and rippled in the night sky.


    Old Mu looked at the ancient wind indifferently and shook his palm. He was very simple and didn''t talk nonsense with the ancient wind. His spiritual power surged in his body. The black long gun in his hand flashed cold and went towards the ancient wind.


    Whew!


    The air seemed to be torn at this time, and the spiritual power all over the sky emerged. A huge gun awn of more than ten feet appeared and stabbed at the ancient wind. The space vibrated with a strong momentum. That evil spirit surged, so that many people couldn''t help looking tight. A simple move, but it makes many people feel irresistible. The old man is really cruel.


    With a sneer on his face, Gu Feng stepped on the ground and shot at the old man like a shell. His fist radiated a glittering light and rushed towards the old man.


    "Boom"


    Under one punch, the world turned pale, and the spiritual power all over the sky gathered and turned into a rainbow, which collided violently with the spear in the air.


    A simple punch, but the power shown. However, everyone could not help turning pale. When they looked at the ancient style, they couldn''t help glancing. The power of this fist was obviously not weaker than the spear that the old man stabbed. Even, they vaguely felt that they should be stronger.


    "Dong"


    There was a trembling sound from heaven and earth. The dozens of huge swords were smashed in an instant. Changhong was still there, and rushed towards the old man with a strong force.


    "Hum"


    With a cold hum, the old man grabbed the ancient wind like an eagle''s claw deep in his left hand.


    "Shura blood hand."


    "Boom"


    As soon as he grabbed it, the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered and turned into a bloody palm, covered with strange runes, and grabbed it towards the ancient wind with a terrorist force that seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    Gu Feng''s face was indifferent and roared. Beams of starlight converged towards his fist and collided with the Shura palm in the air with terrible power.

 Chapter 600

    "Bang"


    The energy storm was wanton, the Changhong in Gufeng''s hand disappeared, and his fist pounded on Shura''s palm. Under the fierce attack of the ancient wind, the Shura''s palm burst with a roar. However, the ancient style''s body shape was also shaken back by the strong palm power.


    The fierce light in the gray clothes old man''s eyes flashed by, and his body method was used. It appeared like a ghost. Now it was beside the ancient wind, and the long gun emitting a strong evil spirit stabbed the ancient wind directly.


    The tip of the gun was dark, tearing the sky and stabbing the antique throat. This skill is really fierce. If it is an ordinary triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm, it can''t escape this shot at all.


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, the cold awn flashes, and the body emits fluorescence, which is covered by the color of glass. The 108 meridians in the star glass body and the ancient wind body have been opened. At the moment, he has cultivated the star glass body to the last 10%. Colored glass enters the body and stars protect the body. Return to nature. As his power increases, the power of the star glass body will become stronger and stronger.


    There was a cold light in the ancient wind''s eyes, and the light of colored glass gathered in his palm and turned into a square seal against the tip of the gun.


    "When"


    The sound of metal collision came, and the terrible strong wind pressed the clothes on them. However, the long gun in Mr. Mu''s hand is difficult to enter.


    "Get out of here," elder Mu said coldly. The spears kept coming out and stabbed the ancient wind like shadows blocking the sky and the sun. Those spears roared like angry dragons in the air.


    Gu Feng''s face was calm, with a chilly chill. His arms were raised gently, and a strong momentum spread. That momentum, along with the general trend of heaven and earth, set off here like a raging wave.


    "Go away." the ancient wind also drank coldly. The fist was shrouded in the brilliance of colored glass, and the light of stars wrapped around his arm and blasted towards the gun shadow in the sky.


    "Die."


    Elder Mu looked at the ancient wind and pulled a sarcastic smile from the corners of his mouth. Although his black long gun is only a medium-level treasure of Xuanpin, its power is not weaker than some high-level treasure of Xuanpin. Since I got the gun, I don''t know how many people died under it.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind''s fist passes through the gun shadow all over the sky, collides with one of the gun shadows, and makes a loud sound. The harsh sound made many people cover their ears involuntarily.


    Elder Mu looked at the ancient wind, with a sarcastic color on his face, but soon the sarcastic color disappeared, and his face became ugly. Because he found that the spear did not pierce the antique fist. His shot was like stabbing a hard shield.


    "Did you find it? The mysterious treasure is not a threat to me." the ancient wind sneered low. A terrible force was used in his body and blew down his arm.


    "Roll." the ancient wind roared, and the terrible force blasted on the long gun without reservation. The power of terror was used, and the old Mu''s body also flew upside down.


    "Click."


    The subtle but crisp voice changed the old Mu''s face. He knew what it represented. The spear that helped him kill many strong people was blown out by the young man in front of him.


    Old Mu was blown out by the ancient wind for tens of feet before he stopped. His arms trembled. The tiger''s mouth holding the long gun was cracked, and the red blood was left continuously. In a short collision, he actually suffered such a big loss.


    "This boy is not easy." elder Mu took a deep breath, forced himself to remain calm, looked at the ancient wind, and said in a hoarse voice, "as expected, heroes grow up young. You really surprised me. In this way, if you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can spare you from dying."


    "Wow" the scene couldn''t help but be in an uproar. Each one looked at Mr. mu with an unbelievable color. Although this old thing is only the strong one at the triple peak of soul forging realm, it is because of the limitation of purgatory tower that he can''t be promoted. Otherwise, he may already be the strong one in soul condensing realm.


    Moreover, all the forces in the holy King City know that the old man has several high-level martial arts and skills in his hands, which many people want but can''t.


    Although the ancient style is also the triple soul forging realm, it is just a rising star in the eyes of those forces in the holy King City. It is recognition for elder Mu to say this.


    With a disdainful smile on his face, the old wind said, "old man, if you want to accept me as an apprentice, you deserve it? I''m afraid it''s hard for you now."


    Gu Feng knows the power of his fist. Even if this old man is the triple peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm, he is much inferior to the real Tianjiao such as Shui qianrou. Even Yan Ning of the hell devil hall dared not take his fist. Although the old man seemed to be all right, he had already pulled a dark loss.


    "Boy, since my kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by you, it seems that you and other future generations who don''t know the heaven and earth, in order to avoid causing more disasters in the future, I decided to kill you here." the old man sighed, shook his head, and said as if he couldn''t bear it. Then his voice suddenly became cold and pointed to the ancient wind: "kill!"


    "Boom"


    The Wu Xiu, who surrounded them, suddenly burst into a towering killing intention. The killing intention is long, intertwined in the air, completely blocking this space.


    "Boy, do you see that with these dead men, you can''t escape even if you cut your wings. It''s too late to regret now." Fang Wen looked at the ancient wind with a look of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "Regret?" the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth sneered and swept Fang Wen coldly.


    "Jinjiawei, kill." shuiqianrou palmed for a moment, and the golden light burst out on those jinjiawei. They stood in their respective positions. The golden spiritual power was linked together, and the vigorous spiritual power was constantly churning. That momentum was not weaker than the killing intention sent out by the dead.


    "Whew"


    The ancient wind and four people move together. Purple thunder and lightning pass through the air. The sound of wind and thunder suddenly rises. The powerful blade cuts the sky and crack the earth. Snowflakes fall in the frozen world. It is earth shaking. It has become a battlefield. The song of ice and fire is told here, and the legend will be continued here.


    "Poof poof"


    The purple lightning flashed across the space, several shadows were split in half, and the blood rain fell from the air. The sound of wind and thunder resounded through the heaven and earth. They were also two martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm. They were hanged by the power of wind and thunder.


    The blade that cut the sky and split the earth swept across, and three martial arts practitioners were cut by the waist. The ice and snow fell on the shoulders of those martial artists. In an instant, several people became ice sculptures. With a palm force, they were directly broken into ice slag.

 Chapter 601

    The four people made a move, which really changed the color of heaven and earth. The terrible power surprised everyone. In an instant, nearly ten martial arts practitioners were killed. Although it is only the first and second martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, it is amazing enough.


    "Fang Wen, you go to stop the young man with wings on his back. Other triple dead men in the soul forging realm attack the two women. I''ll give this little bastard to me. As for others, just hold Jin Jiawei." old Mu''s face was a little gloomy, and he didn''t expect such a situation. Once the four ancient wind people shot, they showed their powerful attack power.


    "OK." Fang Wen nodded. He is very afraid of the ancient style and shuiqianrou. Shuiqianrou is definitely not an opponent. As for the ancient style, after seeing him fight with Mr. mu, he also knows that he can''t compete with it at all. As for Wu Yingying, there is still a clear wind. Although he is also very strong, he can cope with it. As long as mu Changlao can solve the ancient customs, he will not have any big problems here.


    "Yes."


    Those dead men also responded in unison, burst out a strong breath and rushed towards their respective goals. Fifteen triple practitioners in the soul forging realm exuded black spiritual power, rippling in the air, and instantly surrounded water qianrou and Wu Yingying in the middle.


    The remaining dead attacked Jin Jiawei. However, Jin Jiawei is not an ordinary martial arts cultivation. Even in the relics of Tiangang alliance, they can deal with the attacks of dozens of people. Naturally, these people will not talk anymore.


    "It seems that you will eat us?" Gu Feng looked at the elder mu with contempt in his eyes, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Boy, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for overestimating your strength. Our young master has never given up what he values." elder Mu sneered at Gu Feng.


    Although the dead men of the Bai family are not obvious in front of people, the cultivation of these dead men has taken a lot of experience of the Bai family. Its combat effectiveness is also extremely strong, which has helped the Bai family make great contributions. And these people are trained by him. He is confident that he can win them.


    "It''s a pity that you''ll all stay here this time." the ancient wind gently opened his mouth and gently touched his fingers.


    "Roar" "roar"


    Two animal roars resounded through the heaven and earth. One black and one white shadow jumped into the sky and quickly turned into a hundred feet. The smell of bear abuse and cold air filled the air at this time, which surprised everyone on the scene.


    "Titan ape"


    "Ice soul dragon"


    Looking at the black and white figures in the sky, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. That breath, however, is not weaker than the triple cultivation of soul forging realm, and even stronger.


    "Damn it, how could they have such a pet?!"


    Elder Mu looked at the black and white monsters in the sky, and his face changed greatly. Titan giant ape and ice spirit dragon are high-level monsters. They are very terrible. Even if they face it, they will have to waste a lot of effort to solve it.


    Fang Wen, who was fighting with the breeze, turned pale in an instant. The appearance of these two monsters was enough to change the current war situation.


    "Ape, Xiaobai, he''ll give it to you two." Gu Feng gave elder Mu a cold look and rushed towards the triple martial cultivation of the soul forging realm besieging Wu YingYing and shuiqianrou.


    The sword idea rippled, and the purple sword awns crossed in the air. It''s a breeze. It''s difficult to meet an enemy in the triple cultivation of soul forging realm. Although these people are dead, they are far worse than the ancient customs. Under the attack of the three, the triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm had no resistance at all, and were soon killed.


    The three men scanned the battlefield, turned and rushed towards the dead who were besieging Jin Jiawei.


    "Hey, come here and help me alone." Feng Qingyang dodged Fang Wen''s attack and shouted to Gu Feng. He seemed very embarrassed under Fang Wen''s attack, but it was very easy to dodge.


    "That''s your opponent. Solve it yourself." Gu Feng said angrily to the breeze. This guy is obviously playing with Fang Wen.


    "Boy, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. You want to die." Fang Wen roared coldly, trembled with anger, and the folding fan in his hand flashed like a sharp blade.


    The folding fan is obviously a sword Xuanpin treasure, with a strong smell.


    "A group of ungrateful things." the wind was blowing, and they made a middle finger at the ancient wind and said contemptuously.


    Aware of the sharp spirit stabbing at me, the panic color on my face disappeared, but instead of the cold and fierce color: "enough fun. If you continue, you will be seen by those guys. Just take you to try the power of my newly mastered martial arts."


    "Boom"


    The wind and thunder behind him flashed the light of green silver, the wind roared and the thunder roared.


    "Hammer of wind and thunder."


    Feng Qingyang tied his hands and roared. From the wings of wind and thunder behind him, a green and a silver brilliance shot out and condensed into two heavy hammers of one green and one silver. The light on the heavy hammer flashes with the force of wind and thunder, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    "Did you play well just now? It''s time to change the young master." the breeze looked at Fang Wen coldly. With a flash of his body, he rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of the ancient wind was extremely rapid. In a flash, it appeared in front of Fang Wen. In his surprised eyes, the double hammer hit him. The fierce power makes the space produce bursts of sonic boom.


    Fang Wen''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young man who had just been beaten and fled had such terrible power.


    However, Fang Wen is not afraid. The folding fan in his hand is a low-level treasure of Xuanpin, and its power is also very strong. The double hammer condensed by the power of wind and thunder may not be able to withstand the attack of his folding fan.


    "Go away."


    The wind was clear and roared, and the spiritual power in the body surged out, and the fierce explosion was on the folding fan.


    At the moment when the folding fan came into contact with the wind and thunder hammer, Fang Wen''s face couldn''t help changing. The wind and thunder force was like a torrent, which instantly destroyed his attack and rushed towards him with terrible power.


    "Poof"


    The force of wind and thunder blew on his body, making his face a hundred, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person also flew out upside down.

 Chapter 602

    The hammer of wind and thunder, the force of wind and thunder, roared at the scene. Fang Wen vomited blood and flew out directly by the double hammer.


    There are many forces in the holy King City. They all know Fang Wen''s power, but they didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly after the other party fought back.


    "None of these external Tianjiao is a simple person. It seems that we should restrain our men in the future." the situation at the scene need not be said. I''m afraid none of the people brought by elder mu can get away this time.


    Of course, there are also many Tianjiao of Huang Xuanyu. They all know the power of water qianrou, but they didn''t expect that even the people around her were so strong. And those who had bad intentions also put away their thoughts.


    The wind and thunder twin hammer thunder in Feng Qingyang''s hand made a faint sound of thunder. He stepped on the void and looked at the pale Fang Wen with a sneer of disdain in his eyes: "you dare to rob people with this strength. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Fang Wen''s eyes looked frightened. He really didn''t expect that this group was so powerful, especially the double hammer condensed by the power of wind and thunder in Feng Qingyang''s hand, which was even more powerful than his folding fan. Looking at the breeze, I was already thinking about the escape route.


    "I''m eating a hammer."


    However, where will the breeze give him a chance to consider and live again? The wind and thunder wings behind him fanned. The whole person quickly appeared beside Fang Wen, and the heavy hammer in his hand hit him.


    "Damn it." Fang Wen''s face was ugly and scolded low. He didn''t dare to shake with the wind again, and hurriedly flashed aside. Feng Qingyang followed and attacked him constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two beasts dare to show off their ferocity."


    In another battlefield, ape and Xiaobai jointly besieged mu Changlao. The old man''s strength is really strong. Under the attack of ah ape and Xiaobai, he is just inferior, and there is no sign of defeat.


    Elder Mu roared. There was a cracked black long gun in his hand. The evil spirit swept up like a black dragon roaring and stabbed at an ape''s throat.


    "Roar."


    A ape roared, his black light flickered, and his huge claw slapped old mu. On the palm of an ape''s hand, there were circles of runes. With a terrible pressure, he patted the spear.


    "Bang."


    An ape''s claws collided with the spear, and blood flew in a moment. The shot pierced its defense and into his flesh and blood.


    "An animal is an animal. It actually collides with a Xuanpin treasure." old Mu smiled coldly.


    "Bang bang." however, before his voice fell, a clear voice came. He felt a great force, and the black long gun in his hand was directly broken.


    "Old man, what else can you do?" ah ape grinned and said ferociously.


    Elder Mu also turned black. He didn''t expect that his weapons would be at this time. However, at this time, it was cold and snowy, and the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased. A faint roar came out of Xiaobai''s mouth. A huge ice dragon tens of feet appeared between heaven and earth, and rushed towards him with a very cold breath.


    The ice dragon with a cold breath made him feel dangerous and want to retreat quickly.


    "If you want to go, it''s so easy there." a cold cry came, and an ancient ghost figure appeared behind him. The purple lightning sword in his hand wrapped around the purple thunder and chopped him down with a fierce sword intention.


    The old man turned pale. It was still very difficult for him to deal with the two monsters. Coupled with an ancient style that was not weaker than him, he would be very dangerous.


    "Boy, rampant."


    The old man roared, and a blood sword was shot out of his mouth. The rich blood gas diffused. The spiritual power on the Blood Sword fluctuated extremely violently, and it had reached the level of local products.


    "Bang"


    The Blood Sword collided with the purple electric sword in Gu Feng''s hand in the air, and the sword idea turned into countless invisible swords and shot to the four directions. The ancient wind''s body shape was also tossed by the Qi and blood rushed by the spirit power on the Blood Sword and flew out upside down.


    "Cut."


    The old man''s face was very gloomy. He quickly turned around, and the blood sword in his hand fell, directly cutting the ice dragon in half.


    "Damn you, boy." the old man''s face was gloomy and black as the bottom of a pot. He looked at the ancient wind. After the blood sword was sacrificed, his face was also much paler.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the blood sword, flashing an inexplicable light. He has heard that there are some treasures. If you use your own blood essence to keep pregnant, you can connect them with your own blood. Cech''s degree is great. Its power is unmatched by ordinary treasures.


    However, some side doors can do this. After all, blood is connected. If one party loses, both sides will be damaged. Although the old man''s Blood Sword is extremely powerful, it is much weaker than the white bone cage in the Yan devil hall. The purple lightning sword in his hand can even break the white bone cage, not to mention the blood sword. Although it was just a moment''s collision, there was a crack in the blood sword, because the two were connected by blood, and the old man also suffered some injuries.


    Elder Mu looked at the ancient wind and was very restless. His blood sword has been refined for decades and is extremely powerful, but it was almost cut off at the moment just now. It can be seen that the long sword in Gufeng''s hand is powerful. At first, he thought it was just to catch two women. With these people under him, he was relaxed. But now, all the people he brought are dead. Except one Fang Wen is still being chased by the wind, all the others are destroyed. These people are so powerful that even he can''t catch them.


    "Old man, your men are dead. You can go down with them." Gu Feng had a faint smile on his mouth.


    The scene was strangely quiet. Looking at the boy, his eyes flashed inexplicably. Especially the Tianjiao of Huang Xuanyu. Some of them have seen the ancient wind kill Yan Ning in the Tiangang alliance. Although it is not clear how he did it, there is no doubt that this young man is powerful. I''m afraid only a few people can compare with him.


    Of course, there are many people who have not experienced that, but they have also heard about it, so they are more curious one by one.


    At this moment, both the forces in the holy King City and the Tianjiao in the Huang Xuanyu focus on the ancient style.


    "Boy, don''t go too far." commander Mu knew that the situation was gone. If he continued to struggle, he would die here, and shouted fiercely and introverted.


    "Too much?" Gu Feng said with a mocking smile: "you came with a large number of martial arts practitioners and threatened to take away the Pearl of the Wu family, the little princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty. Didn''t you think too much?"

 Chapter 603

    Gu Feng''s face is getting colder. This matter must not be good. It doesn''t matter even to the white family. The Bai family is another Bai family. The ancient customs have little favor with the Bai family.


    "Boy, how about we take a step back?" Mu Chang looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Take a step back? Yes, you old bastard will die." Gu Feng roared, flashed and rushed directly towards elder mu. At that moment, his blood was boiling, and a terrible pressure enveloped elder mu. The power of panic made old Mu''s heart tremble.


    It was an extremely overbearing threat, even if it was stronger than him.


    "Crazy boy, you have to pay the price if you want to kill me." elder Mu roared. The stars spread over his head, and four stars twinkled in the air. However, the stars are strange. They are all blood red. It makes people tremble like blood.


    "Blood River."


    The blood sword in Mr. Mu''s hand pointed at the ancient wind, and the four stars trembled. One by one, the torrent with thick blood rushed down and swept towards the ancient wind.


    The waves beat the shore, the waves surged and swept the sky. The power is extremely magnificent. There is also a flash of fear in the eyes of those onlookers around. They can feel the unusual impact of the blood River, which seems to have a strong corrosive force.


    The blood river was pounded and most of the surrounding buildings were corroded.


    "Boy, this is my blood river. Even if martial arts practitioners of the same level fall into it, there will be no bones. Even if I die today, I will pull you as a cushion." old Mu Chang''s face is full of ferocious color. He knows that neither ancient style nor shuiqianrou will let him go.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold without any change. Looking at elder Mu was like looking at a dead man.


    "Hua la..."


    A sound of flags fluttering came, and a dark red flag appeared with the light of chaos, blocking in front of the ancient wind. A roll of the flag, the bloody torrent full of corrosive force, disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the dark red flag, everyone couldn''t help trembling. The power emitted from it surprised everyone.


    "Plain cloud flag?!" someone at the scene recognized that it was the most precious treasure of the Shuiyue Dynasty, and at least it reached the plain cloud flag of tianpinbaoju, with great power.


    "Broken."


    The water is soft and pretty, and the face is extremely cold. The plain cloud flag in your hand shakes gently, and the light of chaos is great. At that moment, the world shook and the light of chaos rushed to the sky, as if stars fell.


    "Don''t." Mr. Mu felt an extremely dangerous feeling. He couldn''t manage so much at once. He turned and ran away. But behind him, the light of chaos shattered and swept over the starry sky above his head. The four bloody stars trembled, followed by cracks, quickly dimmed in the air, and then fell into the void.


    "Ah..."


    Elder Mu shouted wildly, and the star''s life frame fell, which also made him seriously injured. His momentum quickly weakened, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the earth from the air.


    "Go to hell, old man." Gu Feng appeared beside elder Mu and stabbed him directly with the purple lightning sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha, boy, just wait. If I die, the white family will never let you go. If you challenge the dignity of the white family in the holy King City, you will all die." Mr. Mu looked at the ancient style with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Poof"


    The long sword pierced into his chest, and those purple lightning destroyed the vitality in his body in an instant. The purple thunder cut him into a quick coke.


    The scene was unusually quiet. No one thought that elder Mu came with a group of dead men, but they were all destroyed in a short time. Except for one Fang Wen, who is still being abused by the wind, all the others are dead here.


    "Feng Qingyang, stop playing and get rid of that guy." Gu Feng couldn''t help but say when he looked at Feng Qingyang''s fight with Fang Wen.


    "OK." the wind was so clear that his breath soared and appeared in the starry sky above his head. Between the wind and thunder support and vibration, countless vigorous winds shrouded his area. Those vigorous winds turned into thousands of sharp blades and hanged Fang Wen in an instant.


    The ancient wind''s eyes were cold, and his momentum was like an angry dragon roaring in the air. He swept the martial arts practitioners standing on the roof around him, especially several places where he felt hostility, and his eyes shot a cold and fierce light.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb your rest," said the ancient wind, but at that moment, it seemed that the world was quiet. The ancient wind has a terrible sense of oppression like a mountain.


    People looked at the ancient style and were surprised. They were not mediocre. Naturally, they knew what it was and the potential of heaven and earth. At that moment, the ancient wind took advantage of the potential of heaven and earth.


    "The childe is joking. We just came to see what happened. If there is any offense, please forgive me." some people said quickly. Even if they are the famous forces in the holy King City, they dare not underestimate the ancient customs at the moment. It was these people who destroyed all the frightened dead in the Bai family, which showed their arrogance and horror.


    And they also know that the Bai family will never be willing to rest. Although not all the dead of the Bai family, most of them also stood and died. The martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm dealt a great blow to the Bai family. After this, the dignity of the Bai family will be greatly affected, so they will not give up, and next, I''m afraid there will be a storm.


    "Now that the matter is over, please go back." Gu Feng said coldly and directly ordered to leave.


    "Farewell."


    "Farewell."


    ¡­¡­


    After a deep look at the ancient customs, everyone left.


    "Uncle Jin Biao, do you know the location of the Bai family?" the ancient wind said to Jin Biao.


    "Know." Jin Biao nodded.


    A cold smile flashed across Gu Feng''s face: "throw all these people''s bodies at the door of Bai''s house."


    "What? Old wind childe, I''m afraid this will annoy the Bai family." Jin Biao''s face changed. After all, the Bai family is one of the three forces in the holy King City. This is undoubtedly a provocation to them. Although they are not afraid of the holy city, they are beyond their reach here.


    "Uncle Jin Biao, do you think we can still live in peace with the Bai family after today''s events?" Gu Feng asked.

 Chapter 604

    Jin Biao was silent. Indeed, what happened today will spread all over the holy King City after tomorrow. At that time, even if the Bai family is unwilling to admit it, they will not tolerate the dark loss. Even if they will not turn against them openly, they will never let them go easily and will do it secretly.


    Gu Feng looked at the silent Jin Biao and continued: "since he is destined to be the enemy, why hide? Instead of letting them shoot cold arrows, it''s better to put them in the open and collide with them with real swords and guns. I don''t care. His white family can cover the sky in such a big holy King City."


    "Yes, shuiqianrou nodded. Although the Bai family has been operating in the holy King City for so many years, it has developed rapidly, but it also has a lot of conflict with other forces in the holy King City. Therefore, even if the Bai family is fighting against us, they will take into account other forces of the Tao and dare not give everything they have. Once so, their people will not pose a threat to us."


    Shui qianrou said with a smile on her pretty face. She was born in the royal family of Shuiyue. She has more consideration for such power than Jin Biao.


    If the Bai family chooses to do everything they can to deal with them, the people waiting for the Bai family will be the cooperation of the Crystal Palace and the Dragon Eagle castle, and even other forces. At that time, even if it is as strong as the Bai family, it can only get better.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." Jin Biao said no more at this time. He and a group of Jin Jiawei collected the bodies of the dead, together with the bodies of elder Mu and Fang Wen.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, in the courtyard of the Bai family. Bai Dashao was standing in the pavilion. He was impatient and paced back and forth. Naturally, the momentum from a distance could not be concealed from him. He knew that it was the elder Mu who did it. However, the battle has long been over. Why did you not see the return of elder Mu and Fang Wen.


    Bai Dashao is really worried about the two beauties he values. No one is so beautiful. It''s not too much to say that fairies come to earth. Compared with shuiqianrou and wuyingying, the women he had played before were simply ugly.


    "Hey, hey, tonight, these two beauties are mine. Whatever you are, the little princess of Shuiyue royal family, in this holy King City, I am the king. If the Dragon comes, you have to lie down for me." Bai Dashao licked his lips and shone an evil light in his eyes.


    However, just when Bai Dashao fantasized that the two women were mildly having fun under his crotch, the whole Bai family suddenly became chaotic. A strong murderous spirit filled the air, accompanied by a roar: "go and find out what''s going on?"


    The roar came from the center of Baijia manor. For no reason, Bai Dashao''s heart couldn''t help jumping and had a bad hunch. Without any delay, his figure flashed, disappeared from the original place, and when he reappeared, he was outside a palace. At the gate of the palace, there were more than a dozen figures standing. Their strong breath churned and roared. These people impressively had the triple peak of soul forging realm.


    More than a dozen people stared at the corpse placed in front of the temple door with a gloomy and terrible face. Although they don''t know all these people, they know the elders of Namu, Fang Wen and the unique costumes of the dead of the Bai family. These people are all the dead of the Bai family.


    Looking at the dozens of corpses, Bai Da Shao''s face changed. These people were all the dead men he photographed to forcibly capture water qianrou''s two women. Unexpectedly, they were all dead. Even elder Mu and Fang Wen ended up dead.


    Bai Dashao felt something bad just now, and his face turned pale. He was very clear about the role of these dead men in their white family. It was the most powerful weapon used to deter other forces in the holy King City. It could be said that they were the iron blooded dead men of their white family, helping them destroy many hostile forces.


    "Who did it?" a white haired old man said angrily among more than a dozen people. In the holy King''s city, there are people who dare to kill their white family. They simply don''t know whether to live or die.


    Others were also angry. They had sensed the momentum of the sky before, but no one thought that the battle was actually related to the dead of their white family. Because the dead of the Bai family have no people tonight, they don''t care. But who would have thought that now I saw the bodies of these dead men. Among these people, there is their old friend, mu Changlao. This force has reached the triple peak of soul forging realm.


    But they don''t understand which forces in the holy King City have so much courage to surround and kill the dead of their white family. These dead men are carefully selected strong men. Ordinary forces can''t help them. But now, more than 60 people are all dead, and none of them are alive, which can''t help but make them frightened.


    "You may see who sent their bodies back?" said a middle-aged man with a soft face under the hall, smelling the two guards kneeling next to him.


    These two people are the guards of the Bai family who are responsible for guarding the gate. Their strength is only the pure body territory and the nine heavy territory.


    "We don''t know each other, but we saw them wearing gold clothes and armor, put down the body and left quickly." the two men were pale and trembling.


    Under the momentum of more than a dozen strong people in the soul forging environment, it is not easy to support it.


    "Gold clothes and gold armor?" they all frowned. It seems that none of the forces in the holy King City has gold clothes and gold armor.


    However, Bai Dashao''s face on one side changed slightly, with gold clothes and gold armor. Isn''t this the gold armor guard of the Shuiyue dynasty. And only Jin Jiawei will dress up like this.


    "Bai Bing, what did you think of?" Your Highness, the middle-aged man with a soft face looked at Bai Dashao and asked with a slight frown. His eyes swept Fang Wen''s body and flashed a sharp light in his eyes.


    Bai Dashao''s body trembled, but he knew that his father, yin and tricks, any tricks and even lies were useless in front of him. His eagle eyes seemed to be able to see everything. Bai Dashao''s face was pale, and he said with a cold sweat on his forehead, "father, the golden armor of the Shuiyue Dynasty seems to be golden armor."


    "The golden guards of the water moon dynasty?" everyone''s face changed. Even they had heard of the water moon Dynasty, which was the super power in the Huang Xuan region and the most powerful one.


    They just don''t understand why Jin Jiawei of the Shuiyue Dynasty surrounded and killed the dead of the Bai family, and it seems that Jin Jiawei can''t defeat the dead of the Bai family with his strength.


    "Bai Bing, what''s going on?" Bai Qingwen, the owner of the Bai family, roared with cold light in his eyes. He knew his son so well that he had guessed in his heart.

 Chapter 605

    It has been said that there are women in the water moon, thousands of soft water and thousands of handsome people. It''s not simple to make countless young heroes in Huang Xuanyu fall in love with it. It''s just that she has the water moon Dynasty behind her. It''s her appearance, which must be very outstanding.


    "Father, this thing..." Bai Bing said with a cold sweat on his forehead. If his father knew that these dead died because of him, I''m afraid he would want to slap him to death here.


    "Say." Bai Qingqing''s seemingly feminine face flashed a cold color and roared. That roar, mixed with a thick pressure, suddenly sounded in Bai Bing''s ear.


    Bai Bing''s face turned pale and said quickly: "Father, when I was eating on the first floor of the sky, I saw the water Princess and wanted to invite her, but I didn''t expect that the young man next to him spoke wildly and didn''t pay attention to our Bai family at all. He also said that our Bai family was not even a mole ant in the eyes of their Shuiyue royal family. I wanted elder Mu to take the dead in iron clothes and teach them a lesson, but I didn''t expect these people to be so He was cruel and ruthless and killed all of them. "


    When the voice fell, Bai Bing secretly looked at Bai''s soft face. All his words were guys except that he invited Shui qianrou.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was livid. These dead men of the Bai family died because of his son. His face was livid. The elders of the Bai family around him also swept over with a cold and fierce color, making his face more gloomy.


    As for Bai Bing''s words, he can only believe 50% at most. It doesn''t matter whether there are other false elements in it. The important thing is that now they have become enemies with the Shuiyue royal family, but should think about how to deal with the censure of the jinjiawei of the Shuiyue Dynasty and the elders of the Bai family.


    "Elders, what do you think we should do next?"


    Bai gently glanced at the elders and looked at these old people as if they were gods. He was inexplicably angry. However, he also knew that he could not get angry in front of these old people. The Bai family seemed to be the owner of the house, but these old people also had their own forces. Without their support, he would be a barehanded commander, even him It''s useless to have the triple peak cultivation of soul forging realm.


    "We can''t afford to offend the Shuiyue Dynasty. Moreover, we are now checking and balancing with the Dragon Eagle castle and the Crystal Palace, and we can''t draw any extra strength to deal with the people of the Shuiyue Dynasty." a grey robed old man said, and a cold light flashed when his seemingly turbid eyes swept over the white ice.


    Bai Bing''s body trembled slightly when he felt the cold eyes. Although he was a member of the Bai family and his status was incomparably noble, he was not shit in front of these elders. As long as they said a word, he would be replaced by another person.


    "However, the royal family of Shuiyue killed so many of our martial arts cultivation, so we can''t give up. If we bear it, I''m afraid we will be despised." another old man in black snorted coldly. His killing intention was diffuse and his killing spirit was very strong.


    "Yes, we can''t let them go so easily," several others echoed.


    "Elders, have you ever thought that we can''t spare any manpower to deal with them now? I think you should also know their power. If you want to check and balance them, I''m afraid our Bai family will have to draw at least one third of their manpower." Bai said softly.


    Sixty dead men in iron clothes, including 15 triple martial arts practitioners of soul forging realm and one senior mu, who is the triple peak of soul forging realm, were killed in this way. He was a little surprised by the power of Shuiyue royal family. This is the essence of super power. Even if their Bai family is one of the three major forces in the holy King City, they can''t be underestimated.


    "Father, I heard that the blood demon spirit of the blood hall and the wolf canopy of the golden wolf family have a festival with the water moon royal family. These two people are extremely outstanding figures in the external Tianjiao. If we can get their help and gather some forces that have conflicts of interest with the water moon royal family, I believe we only need to send a few top experts to deal with it easily." White big little eyes turned, and then stepped forward and said.


    Bai Qingren glanced at his son. Although he was lecherous, he was one of the best in both cultivation talent and wisdom. His strategy was also absolutely feasible.


    "What do you elders think?" Bai softly looked at the dozen elders of Bai family and said.


    "Yes, but it started with Bai Bing. Let him do it at this time. If you can succeed, it''s nothing to kill the little princess of the Shuiyue royal family. This is the purgatory tower, the holy King City, not the Huang Xuanyu. We don''t have to be afraid of him. If you can''t succeed, Bai Bing, you know the consequences." The old man in black in the crowd said. Although his voice was light, it had a chilling killing intention.


    "Yes, I know." Bai Bing''s face was right.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You should know that Shengwang mountain will open in a few days, and these days will be your last chance." the black robed old man spoke again. Once Shengwang mountain opens and shuiqianrou enters Shengwang mountain, they will have no chance to do it. I''m afraid this humiliation will accompany them.


    "Understand." Bai Bing nodded and left quickly. He''s going to the hall, the blood demon spirit and the whereabouts of the wolf tent. At this time, Tianjiao of all parties had arrived, but they had no news. If they could not find face before the opening of Shengwang mountain, Bai Dashao would be expelled from Bai''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    At the residence of Shuiyue royal family, Gu Feng and Shui qianrou didn''t go to rest, but waited for Jin Biao and a group of Jin Jiawei to come back. Not long after, the sound of breaking the air came, and more than a dozen figures appeared in the courtyard. It was Jin Biao and his party.


    And after they came back, some of the hidden Eyeliner also gradually disappeared, I would like to come here to tell their own message. For these people, the ancient customs do not care. Even if they are hostile to them, they will certainly not do it unless they are absolutely sure that they can kill them.


    "Uncle Jin Biao, I''m tired of you sending people to monitor the Bai family. They will certainly take action, so we must take precautions." Gu Feng said seriously.


    This Bai family is not an ordinary force. If it can become one of the three forces in the holy King City, its force must be extremely huge. Ancient customs are not afraid of their blatant actions, but some secret means have to be prevented. An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow is hard to defend. This truth is still known by ancient customs.

 Chapter 606

    On the second day, the story about the siege of Shuiyue Dynasty''s residence quickly spread all over the holy King City. Some people deliberately publicized it, but all the martial arts practitioners in the holy King City knew that it was the iron clad dead men of the Bai family who besieged the residence of the Shuiyue Dynasty.


    It can be said that the whole holy King City fell into a panic when it came early in the morning. Shuiyue royal family is the super power of HuangXuan region and the most powerful power of the whole HuangXuan region. There are numerous forces in the Shuiyue Dynasty, but all of them are led by the Shuiyue royal family. Unlike other dynasties, the strength was scattered. This is also the reason why the Shuiyue Dynasty can dominate the whole HuangXuan region.


    As for the Bai family, it is also a hegemonic force in the purgatory tower. Only dragon Eagle castle and Crystal Palace can be compared with the holy King City. However, over the years, the Bai family has developed very rapidly. In fact, its strength has already surpassed the Dragon Eagle castle and the Crystal Palace. In this purgatory tower, there are only a few forces comparable to it.


    The confrontation between Shuiyue royal family and Bai family will naturally attract the attention of many people. They also want to know who can win.


    Among them, there are naturally many people with evil intentions who want to get benefits from it.


    However, in the next two days, the eyes of almost the whole purgatory tower gathered here, but the holy King City was unusually quiet. As usual, there is no difference between the white people. The ancient wind several people also stroll in the holy King City from time to time, and they seem to have no intention of war.


    While everyone was waiting, another major event in the holy King City gradually attracted the attention of all parties. The holy King auction, which is a grand auction held every year only when the spirit of holy king mountain is opened, is also about to begin. All forces will dare to come.


    The auction of the holy king was hosted not by one force, but by the five strongest forces in the purgatory tower. This is definitely a great event.


    Jin Biao, the resident of Shuiyue Dynasty, is reporting the recent trend of the Bai family to shuiqianrou.


    "Uncle Jin Biao, do you mean there''s nothing unusual except that the Bai family didn''t come back after they went out from the Bai family a few days ago?" Gu Feng asked with a frown. The Bai family is really abnormal. Do you really intend to bear it and not retaliate against them.


    But is that possible? As one of the three major forces of the holy King City, especially the limelight is so prosperous, it is absolutely impossible to bear it so secretly.


    "Yes, old-fashioned childe, there is nothing unusual about the Bai family." Jin Biao nodded. He was also confused. The Bai family''s behavior was really confusing.


    "Bai Dashao, Bai Dashao..." Gu Feng paced in the room, his eyes flashed a light, and then his face showed a cold look: "I almost cheated with Bai''s family behind my back."


    "Ancient wind, did you find anything?" water qianrou asked, looking at the ancient wind.


    "The white family really has a good plan, so they set up a maze. I''m afraid they have already taken action secretly." Gu Feng said coldly.


    "Hmm?" they all didn''t understand.


    "Uncle Jin Biao, did you send someone to follow Bai Dashao when he left?" Gu Feng asked solemnly.


    "Well, according to your instructions, we have sent someone to follow anyone out of the Bai family. Although our Jin Jiawei is a guard, the means of tracking is not weak. Even if he is the triple peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm, he can''t find it." Jin Biao said with great confidence.


    "Well, when the stalker comes back, we will know the white family''s plan." Gu Feng nodded.


    "à¦......" a clear and crisp sound of the eagle came, and then a snow-white figure across the sky fell into the courtyard very quickly.


    "It''s YingYuan, it should be Muyun who sent the news back." Jin Biao''s face was frozen and flashed out of the room. A moment later, he came in with a letter in his hand and a gloomy face.


    "Princess..." Jin Biao handed the letter to Qian rou. After reading it, shuiqianrou''s pretty face is also very cold: "the white family is really good planning. They sent people out to unite so many people."


    Gu Feng took the letter and his face became dignified. It says that there are many rare people in the Bai family. There are dozens of forces, large and small, and all of these forces have conflicts of interest with the Shuiyue royal family. What the ancient wind cares most is that there are also the names of blood demon spirit and wolf canopy.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that the soul clan and the war puppet sect would join them." Jin Biao''s face was very cold. Both the soul clan and the war puppet sect are the top forces of the Shuiyue Dynasty, and their strength is also very strong. But what they didn''t expect was that the two families would choose to help the Bai family deal with them.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. The former head of the soul clan and Zhan Guizong intended to subvert the Shuiyue dynasty that year. If it hadn''t been for the father''s consideration of their ancestors, they would have killed them long ago. It''s not surprising that they would have such a choice." Shui qianrou''s voice was cold, and there were chills in her eyes. The temperature around her suddenly fell, which was obviously very angry.


    "Fortunately, childe Gu Feng has foresight and asked us to contact the forces of the Shuiyue Dynasty. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Jin Biao said with lingering fear. These dozens of forces seem to be few, but I''m afraid they add up to hundreds of people. Such a large number of people can''t resist just because they have less than 20 people. It will be blasted into slag in an instant.


    "Jin Biao, tell me to go down and let everyone prepare. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle after the holy King''s auction." Shui qianrou said calmly, but the murderous intention in his words made people shudder: "Our Shuiyue Dynasty has not exposed its tusks for many years, which has made many people and forces forget that we are powerful. This time, we will attack these forces and the Bai family."


    "Yes, miss." Jin Biao also looked solemn. He knew that the next battle was not just between them. This time, if they defeated, the Bai family would be destroyed. With it, many forces in the Huang Xuan region would disappear.


    At that time, when their golden guards show their tusks again, the whole HuangXuan region will tremble because of their golden guards.


    "Let''s go. Those guys won''t do it before the holy King auction. Other forces will never allow them to do it. We just take this opportunity to see if there are any good things that may be useful." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    There will certainly be many good things in the holy King auction, including skills, martial arts and precious tools. As for the spirit stone, there are ancient customs, and I don''t care at all.

 Chapter 607

    The ancient wind''s eyes are shining. He hasn''t been idle these days. He has been studying the array heart map. I have to admit that this mental map is worthy of being one of the three original arrays. Although it is not complete, there are too many changes, and countless arrays can be developed.


    If the spirit of the ancient wind is not more powerful than expected, I''m afraid I can''t even see the heart map of the array.


    This mental map can show countless arrays, which is not the most shocking to him. What surprised him most was the combination of those arrays. Even if it is only some first-class spirit arrays, dozens of them can play an amazing power.


    In order to deal with the next battle, the array is undoubtedly very important. However, the ancient wind has just begun to study the array, and the soul array that can be portrayed is limited. It is impossible to achieve the level that those predecessors of the array sect can achieve.


    However, the ancient wind also thought of another method, that is to make array symbols. Array runes are not hard to see. Some big forces can make them. However, due to the limitations of materials and array mages, there are not many array runes.


    Some array symbols with low rank can only depict level-1 and level-2 spiritual arrays. Level-1 spiritual array is equivalent to the martial life realm, and level-2 spiritual array can only trap the martial cultivation of the pure body realm.


    This level of spirit array is of no use to Tianjiao in the purgatory tower. However, Gu Feng used divine and demon dialysis to analyze the heart map of the array, which can carry out a simple spiritual array combination and give play to a very strong power. And it needs to depict a large number of spirit arrays. The current cultivation of a wind can''t depict thousands of spirit arrays at the fingertips, so he can only put his hope on the array symbols.


    Such array symbols are absolutely indispensable in the auction.


    As time passed, the night began to envelop the huge holy King City. Although the purgatory tower at night was very dangerous, many figures could still be seen, dusty and worried.


    At the moment, in the center of the holy King''s city, there is a huge building, perhaps called the palace, which is more accurate. The lights are bright here. Although it is night, it is as bright as day. Thousands of people gathered in the foreign exchange of the palace. All of them are Tianjiao from various forces in the yellow and Xuanyu region. Of course, there are many powerful forces in the purgatory tower. They all came for the annual holy King auction.


    Some people auction what they get, while others get treasures for auction. Of course, some people come here to join the fun.


    After the palace gate was opened, the crowd poured in like a flood.


    "There are so many people." looking at the bustling crowd pouring into the palace, the ancient wind sighed. The biggest auction he has ever experienced should be the one in Yancheng, but the people there are simply different from those here.


    "Of course, the holy King auction can be said to be the most grand auction. There were even Tianpin martial arts skills and treasure tools here." Shui qianrou said with a smile.


    "Tianpin''s martial arts skills and treasures." Gu Feng''s face coagulated. Even though he now had many cards, he was very surprised by the word "Tianpin" that day.


    "Water princess, you really have leisure and elegance, and even come to the holy King auction." when the ancient wind sighed, a cold laugh with ridicule came.


    Several powerful breath swept up, and the momentum was extremely huge. The crowd''s face changed slightly and quickly gave way to a channel.


    "Blood demon spirit, wolf awning." Gu Feng looked at the two people headed by him, their eyes narrowed slightly. Did they finally show up. Now that these two people have also arrived at the holy King City, I''m afraid other so-called Tianjiao who colluded with them have also arrived. Gu Feng''s eyes jumped over the two, and sure enough, he found more than a dozen figures walking behind them. These people have triple cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of soul forging realm, and several of them have reached the peak of soul forging realm with a strong sense of oppression.


    Looking at these people, Gu Feng''s face is slightly heavy. This time, his opponent is really very difficult.


    "Hey hey, a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to offend the golden wolf family. He''s really looking for death." in the crowd, a thin young man stared at the ancient wind and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    These days, under the publicity of others, the ancient wind has spread the picture of killing wolves in the ruins of Tiangang alliance, startling back the wolf canopy, and even killing Yan Ning.


    While everyone was surprised at the strong ancient wind power, they also lamented that this boy had overestimated his strength and dared to offend the golden wolf family. Although the golden wolf clan is located in the northern desert, it is also one of the only four super forces in the HuangXuan region. Its power is very strong. The four super forces can easily destroy an intermediate Dynasty. Because among the super forces, the strong ones with nirvana.


    This is the top combat power of the HuangXuan region. There are only a few strong nirvana in the whole HuangXuan region.


    "I don''t know if I want to die, but I know what you do today is to die again, and it will bring destruction to the forces behind you." Gu Feng said coldly.


    "Hey, boy, you are here to provoke us. Do you really think we dare not kill you?" behind the blood demon spirit, a black robed martial Xiu smiled coldly, with a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth, looking at the ancient wind path. His eyes swept over the water and his face was a little unnatural.


    "Hua Zong, it seems that you have not given up fighting puppet Zong, and there is still this rebellious heart." Shui qianrou looked at the young man in black, with a cold face. In the palm of her hand, there is a crystal clear ice crystal constantly emerging.


    The ice crystal exudes the coldest smell, and the surrounding temperature drops with it.


    Huazong''s face changed slightly, but after looking at the people around him, his face returned to calm. Looking at shuiqianrou, he said coldly, "you Shuiyue royal family have been emperor for so many years. You should have done enough. You should change people."


    "Die." shuiqianrou didn''t expect Huazong to be so bold and dare to say such treacherous words in front of him. Implicated in a change, Jiao drank, and the ice crystal in her hand photographed Huazong.


    Looking at the crystal clear, after all, the ice cold of Huazong''s whole body and the cold breath above the ice crystal made him feel the danger of death.


    "Hum."


    At the same time, the blood demon spirit and the wolf awning snorted coldly, and the two people were all in one palm. The strong spiritual power gushed out of their palms and scattered the water qianrou sect. Their bodies trembled at the same time and each took a step backward.


    The blood demon spirit and the wolf awning looked at Shui qianrou, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. They just matched Shui qianrou together.


    "Shua"


    Behind the blood devil spirit, the dozens of arrogant children appeared beside them, and their cold and powerful breath spread.

 Chapter 608

    "Roar"


    The faint roar and Howling came. Ah ape and Xiaobai''s ferocious breath diffused, and the strong breath of the ancient wind four people diffused, colliding with the blood demon spirit and others in the air.


    "Boom"


    Two strong smells collided in the air, and the space could not help trembling. The faces of the surrounding people changed greatly, and they all dodged again and again.


    The killing intention is to collide in the air. There is nothing to hide between them. This time, the killing intention is very strong.


    "Stop, this is the holy King''s auction house. If you want to fight, please go elsewhere. Don''t blame us for not giving you face." the five figures flashed out, and the strong breath spread, and one of the elders roared.


    Although the old man looks old, his blood is vigorous. He is not much different from a young man.


    "Please forgive me, senior." looking at these old men, whether they are ancient customs or blood demon spirits, they all restrained their momentum, but Sen Han''s killing intention in his eyes remained the same.


    These elders are not ordinary people. They represent one of the strongest forces in the purgatory tower. Xinwang Pavilion, the white family of the holy King City, Qianyuan sect, Jinguang sect and Bailie sect are all good forces. There are countless strong people in the sect. Even the Tianjiao of Huang Xuanyu is very afraid of them.


    The combination of these five forces can be called terror.


    "No matter how much hatred you have, if you fight here, it will be a challenge to our five forces." an old man in front said. His eyes swept through the ancient wind and narrowed slightly.


    Gu Feng felt something and looked at the old man with a faint smile on his face. The old man also knew the ancient style. He was one of the two leaders in Xinwang Pavilion before him, the one in black robe.


    "The king''s auction is about to begin. You Tianjiao, go in."


    After a few people finished, their body shape disappeared in a flash.


    "I''ll let you go today. After the auction is over, you''ll die. Enjoy the next days." the wolf awned in his eyes and smiled.


    Gu Feng also smiled coldly and said, "this sentence is also what I said to you. At that time, you won''t have a chance to run away with your tail."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and a evil spirit burst out from the wolf canopy and the blood demon spirit, staring at the ancient wind with a gloomy face. Because what the ancient wind said was true, especially the wolf awning ran away in embarrassment twice. As for the blood demon spirit, it was unbearable. Even the martial cultivation of the blood hall couldn''t take care of it, so he ran away and ended up alone.


    "Boy, after this auction, I will certainly frustrate you and make you skinny and cramped."


    The blood demon spirit and the wolf awning said gnashing their teeth at the same time.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Feng laughed and ignored them. They entered the palace with Shui qianrou.


    The ancient wind is not weaker than the real arrogance of shuiqianrou, and even better. After all, the ancient wind has really killed Tianjiao, the top ten purgatory tower.


    With the reputation of ancient style and shuiqianrou, it is easy to open a VIP room in this auction store. It is condescending. In front of it is transparent glass, which can overlook the whole audience and see the auction table clearly.


    "In the other VIP rooms, I''m afraid we''ll be waiting for the top Tianjiao in the Yellow Xuanyu now." Shuiqian said with a light in her soft eyes.


    Gu Feng paused slightly with the palm of his glass and nodded. Those arrogant and ancient customs don''t care. He has no conflict with these people. And if they are smart people, they will never get involved in their dispute.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the bell rang through the auction house. The noisy field suddenly became quiet and stared at the auction table with burning eyes.


    There was a light on the stage, and an old man came up. The old man had white hair and a strong breath. Breathing is like a dragon, and there is a general trend between hands and feet, the general trend of heaven and earth.


    The old man is also a strong man who thinks that there are three peaks of soul forging realm.


    "The auction house of the holy King City is really extraordinary. It is actually hosted by a strong man with three peaks of soul forging realm." Gu Feng said with surprise in his eyes. He glanced around and noticed that there were dozens of obscure but powerful smells in the dark, and each one was not weak.


    "That''s natural. This is a grand event only once a year. There are many things in it. If it is placed in Huang Xuanyu, it can make a sky high price. In the past, people were greedy and robbed treasure and killed people during the auction, so later they paid more attention to the safety of the auction, and the number of people is increasing every year. What''s more, the current holy King City can be said to be a dark tide They are more cautious. "


    The old man on the auction table also looked around, but his old voice rang through everyone''s ears: "it''s a great honor for you Tianjiao to come here. Don''t talk about waste. The auction will begin now."


    "Let''s go."


    As the old man''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the whole auction house solidified, and everyone''s eyes looked at the stage.


    A beautiful woman walked up slowly, her round thighs shining under the light. The half exposed and half covered crispy chest is faintly visible, which makes people daydream infinitely.


    But many people were staring at the woman and swallowing.


    The beautiful woman held a crystal jade plate in her hand. The jade plate was covered with red cloth, but she could vaguely detect a strong wave emanating from it.


    "This woman is not an ordinary person," the ancient wind''s spiritual sense was very sensitive, stared at the beautiful woman and said softly. Although he could not detect any breath from the woman, or even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on her, he could feel the woman''s not simple with such strange skills as life and death.


    "HMM." Shui qianrou nodded.


    When the beautiful woman came to the stage, the old man also came forward to uncover the red cloth. It was a short sword with ancient brilliance, full of lines and strong evil spirit. The tip of the short sword is like the tusk of an animal, which makes people feel cold. However, there is a crack on the sword, which is obviously a defective product.


    "This is an incomplete medium level treasure, black snake sword." the old man said slowly.


    "Wow"


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and the treasures of the local product level were very rare even in the yellow and Xuanyu regions. Although this is a broken sword, I''m afraid its power is no worse than that of a lower level treasure.

 Chapter 609

    "These five forces are really great. They are treasures of such a level. It seems that they intend to frighten people." Gu Feng flashed a light in his eyes and said with a smile.


    He already had the purple lightning sword. Although he didn''t know the grade of the purple lightning sword, it was much more precious than the earth treasure to be able to produce the spirit. Because even if it is a Tianpin treasure, it is rare that it can produce a spirit.


    Moreover, there are not a few local treasures cut by the purple lightning sword. The white bone cage in the Yan devil hall and the Blood Sword of elder Bai Jiamu are all local treasures. It''s not too much to say that they are vulnerable in front of the purple lightning sword.


    "It''s the starting price. It''s half a million inferior spirit stones." the old man glanced around and said.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene, followed by silence. Half a million inferior spirit stones are not a small number. Even for those top sects, they are a very large number.


    "600000 inferior spirit stones."


    "700000 inferior spirit stones."


    ¡­¡­


    After a little silence, there were many voices on the scene. Although the number of 500000 inferior spirit stones is huge, they can still be taken out for the children of these big families. The local treasure ware, even if it is broken, has ordinary power. In the future, if you are pregnant and raised properly, you can find a powerful tool refiner to refine. Maybe you can repair it and become a middle-level treasure of local products again.


    "1.1 million inferior spirit stones."


    In just a few tens of seconds, the price climbed to 1.1 million inferior spirit stones. This can be said to be a sky high price, but according to this momentum, the price continues to rise.


    After that, the bidding was not so fierce. After all, most Tianjiao can''t take out more than one million inferior spirit stones.


    After half an hour of bidding, the black snake sword was finally taken away at the price of 1.5 million inferior spirit stone.


    The scene also remembered some regrets. After all, local treasure ware is rare. Some martial arts practitioners who enter the purgatory tower have also been obtained, but the number is not much. Therefore, a local treasure also makes many people jealous. Off the court, some people have played a small calculation in their hearts. I''m afraid they can''t help grabbing after the auction.


    Such things often happened in the past, but those things happened after the auction. The five forces also chose to stand idly by and won''t interfere too much at all.


    The auction is going on in full swing. These things are not ordinary goods. There are two pieces of ground goods treasure ware, and two volumes of medium-level martial arts.


    With the emergence of Di pin martial arts, the competition is more intense. These two volumes of Di pin martial arts are even more terrible, and the price has soared directly to 2 million inferior spirit stones. So many inferior spirit stones, even the top Pope''s door, have to be very distressed.


    With the emergence of these things, the scene can be said to be extremely warm. When the auction items were taken away one by one, a smile also appeared on the old man''s face.


    At this time, the old man waved his palm and two strong black men came up with a jade box. The people looked around curiously. They felt the fluctuation of pure spiritual power and wanted to know what was in the jade box.


    The old man opened the lid of the jade box and a light came out with a soft light. Pure spiritual power also filled the whole palace in an instant.


    The old man took something out of the jade box. It was a soft precious jade. It was white and of high quality. In its center, there is a green jade heart, which is as green as a drop, emitting this pure spiritual power.


    "Fuyu." a burst of light burst out in the eyes of Gu Feng. This is the Fuyu he needs to burn the array. I''m afraid there are thousands of Fuyu in this whole box, and the level is not low. Even if he engraves the four product spirit array, there is no problem.


    "These are some runes, which were obtained from the site of an ancient sect gate. I believe everyone knows the function of runes. They can carve a spirit array and use it when fighting. They can achieve unexpected effects. Shoot with 100000 lower grade spirit stones." the old man said in a loud voice with a Rune.


    The people here are Tianjiao from all races and sects. Of course, they know the role of Fuyu, and their eyes are shining with hot light.


    "Has this Rune jade been carved into the spirit array?" someone stood up and asked.


    The smile on the old man''s face stagnated and said awkwardly, "these Fuyu are some primitive Fuyu and have not engraved any spirit array."


    "Er..." there was a warm scene and it was quiet for a moment.


    "What is it? Without the spirit array, these runes have no value at all."


    "Yes, it''s useless."


    Although Huang Xuanyu also has many spiritual array masters, there are few spiritual array masters who can lay down the three-level spiritual array. As for the spiritual array laid down by the four-level spiritual array master, it can threaten the strong in the soul state, but the four-level spiritual array masters are pitiful and few.


    These runes and jade products are not low. They depict some first and second level spirit arrays. The writing of local tyrants is very painful for those super forces. The elderly also know, so the starting price is not set too high.


    However, there was some embarrassment at the scene. Although some people talked about it, there was no bidder.


    The old man''s face was very embarrassed. This was the first time since the holy King auction was held.


    After half an hour, there was still no bid. The old man shook his head. It seems that the Runyu is going to be photographed.


    "Half a million inferior spirit stones." just as the old man was ready, he waved to someone to take Fu Yu away and announced the flow shooting, a voice broke the calm. Everyone looked along the voice to see who the fool was and wanted to take these useless Fu Yu.


    "Ancient style..."


    The crowd looked at the ancient wind and their faces changed a little. After all, a young man who was unknown in the past, unexpectedly, the limelight has overwhelmed many Tianjiao, which shocked them. At the same time, he is also secretly unhappy in his heart. Moreover, they also made some investigations on ancient customs and found that the time he entered the purgatory tower was less than half a year. To be precise, it was only three or four months. At that time, he was only a martial arts cultivation in the pure state. Such entry shocked and shocked them.


    "Half a million inferior spirit stones. The childe has offered half a million inferior spirit stones, and no one has bid." the old man was a little excited, but his expression was much more excited than the two volumes of local martial arts auctioned.


    "What''s this boy thinking? Auction these useless runes?" in another box, people led by blood demon spirit and wolf canopy frowned and looked at the ancient wind. They don''t think that antiquity will auction these useless things. What preparation should he have for doing so.


    "Does he want to make array talisman?" the blood demon''s heart moved. However, according to his understanding, no one in Gufeng group is a matrix mage.

 Chapter 610

    The blood demon''s face was a little gloomy, swept through the VIP room where the ancient wind was located, and his fingers knocked on the armrest of the chair. I don''t know why, there was a faint uneasiness in his heart. He never doubted his feeling, and it was because of this that he was able to live in the cold blood hall until now.


    "Is there any increase in the price of 500000 inferior spirit stones?" the old man asked. Even if he didn''t ask, he had the answer in his heart. It was very good for someone to spend 500000 inferior spirit stones to take these runes.


    "600000 inferior spirit stone." the blood demon looked at the ancient wind, flashed a bloody light in his eyes, and shouted directly.


    "Wow"


    The scene was in an uproar. Everyone looked at the VIP room. When they saw the blood demon spirit, their faces showed a clear color. These days, the gratitude and resentment between the ancient wind and the water moon Dynasty, the blood demon spirit in the blood hall and the wolf tent of the golden wolf family have long been known by everyone.


    Moreover, it is rumored that the Bai family has joined hands with the blood demon spirit and the wolf awning in order to deal with the water moon Dynasty. After all, a few days ago, dozens of martial arts practitioners in the Bai family were killed by the people of the Shuiyue Dynasty.


    "A million inferior spirit stones." Gu Feng said without raising his head. The spirit stone is a number for the current ancient style. Even he doesn''t know how many spirit stones he has in his hand, but roughly, millions of inferior spirit stones are more than enough.


    Although the blood demon spirit is the descendant of the blood hall, if it is more than the number of spirit stones, the ancient style is definitely not afraid of anyone, even the blood hall behind them, I''m afraid it can''t compare with him.


    "Wow"


    There was another uproar at the scene. A million inferior spirit stones photographed these useless runes, which only fools would do. But is this old style a fool? Obviously not, so another explanation is fighting with the blood demon spirit.


    The blood demon''s eyebrows wrinkled and there were a million inferior spirit stones. There were already many trees. If he chose to continue bidding, if the ancient wind stopped bidding, he would lose more than one million inferior spirit stones. If there is anything good in the back, he can''t participate in the auction. In his hands, there were only 2.5 million inferior spirit stones, and these were the income of their blood hall for several years.


    However, there was always uneasiness in his heart. The feeling was unclear. He didn''t believe that the ancient wind would buy these useless runes.


    "1.2 million inferior spirit stones." the blood demon spirit bit his teeth and said. He already had a dispute in his heart. As long as the antique continued to bid, he would give up.


    Even if they really have a spirit array master who can carve three products, it takes a long time and energy to carve a spirit array on these runes. In a day or two, they can only make two three grade array symbols at most. Such a number can''t play a role for them at all. As for those first-class and second-class array runes, even if they are more in number, they can''t pose a threat to them at all.


    Gu Feng looked at the blood demon spirit, pulled his mouth slightly, showed a mocking smile, and said, "it''s worthy of being the descendant of the blood hall. It''s really rich and generous. This 1.2 million inferior spirit stone was handed over without thinking."


    "Hum." the blood demon spirit snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t have a spirit stone, just give up."


    The ancient wind smiled faintly: "Lingshi, I have some, but I''m afraid you can''t afford to play."


    "1.5 million inferior spirit stones." Gu Feng said directly, rich and generous.


    A group of people looked at the ancient style and pulled out a little from the corners of their mouths. If all these Fuyu were second-class array runes, the price of 1.5 million would not be expensive. But now these Fuyu are not engraved with any spirit array. The price of 500000 lower class spirit stones has been a lot. This 1.5 million is exactly three times the original price.


    My Lord, the old man narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    This time, the blood demon spirit was silent and 1.5 million inferior spirit stones. He didn''t dare to continue at such a price.


    "If you can''t afford to play, don''t play." the ancient wind looked at the blood demon spirit contemptuously. Provocation, this is a naked provocation.


    "This little bastard, I will never let him go." the blood devil spirit looked very gloomy and said to the wolf tent: "give me this boy at that time."


    "No problem," said the wolf awning with a smile. He didn''t know the strength of the ancient wind, but even Yan Ning of the Yan devil hall died in his hand, which showed that his strength was extraordinary. Moreover, he had a short fight with the ancient wind, and knew that the ancient wind was also very powerful. Since the blood demon was willing to deal with the ancient wind, he was also happy.


    "1.5 million inferior spirit stones, deal." after waiting for a while, the old man found no bidding and shouted. As the old man''s voice fell, all these runes and jade belonged to the ancient style.


    "Ancient wind, what do you want so many runes? These things are basically equivalent to waste and have no effect." Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind and muttered. There is another sentence behind it, that is, with so much money wasted, it''s better to give it directly to me.


    Water thousand soft, Wu Yingying two women also look at the ancient style, with some confusion.


    "I want Fuyu, of course, to make array Fuyu. I''m afraid that after the auction, the blood demons and the white family will not help but fight us, and of course I will prepare a big gift for them." Gu Feng smiled.


    "Big gift? What effect can these useless Fuyu play?" Feng Qingyang said unhappily. This is simply that there is no place to spend a lot of money, making excuses for yourself.


    "Of course, Fuyu is used to burn the spirit array. Just watch it. I''m sure they will have an unforgettable memory." Gu Feng licked his lips with a evil smile on his face.


    "It''s over, those guys of blood demon spirit are going to be unlucky." shuiqianrou three people shivered at the smile on Gufeng''s face. As long as the ancient wind shows such an expression, someone must be unlucky. There is no doubt that the unlucky target is the blood demon spirit.


    "Alas, if the blood demon spirit knew that the bastard Gu Feng photographed so many runes to deal with them, I''m afraid they would shoot these runes at all costs." Feng Qingyang said with some sympathy for the blood demon spirit and others.


    The ancient wind took a disdainful look at the wind: "compared with the spirit stone, do they deserve it?"


    "Shit." Gu Feng''s disdainful expression and arrogant attitude made Feng Qingyang swear directly. However, think about it carefully. If it is a single spirit stone, I''m afraid the blood demons are really not rivals.

 Chapter 611

    "Originally, I only wanted to take down 500000 low-grade spirit stones, but I didn''t expect to spend another million in the end. However, I spent so much, and I''ll spit it out later." Gu Feng smiled coldly and looked at the VIP room where the blood demon spirit was located, with a cold light in his eyes.


    The next auction was still carried out in an orderly manner, and everything naturally attracted many people. The price also soared all the way, and there was no such thing as auctioning Fuyu before.


    In the middle, the blood demon spirit and others also have some important things. Of course, the ancient style will not let them get it so easily and increase the price without hesitation. Finally, although they all got what they wanted to auction, the price increased several times, which made them spit blood angrily.


    "Cough, we''ve been waiting so long. Next, we''ll be the baby at the bottom of the box." at the end of the auction, the old man cleared his throat and looked at the people and said.


    "Shua"


    For a moment, everyone looked at the old man.


    Although the things auctioned are not the more precious, the treasures placed at the end of the auction definitely have unimaginable value and will make many people crazy about them.


    Moreover, they had heard from some channels before they came. This holy King auction is likely to have the appearance of tianpinbao, and this day''s pinbao, obviously, the last baby should be that day''s pinbao.


    "Elder lie, don''t let the cat out of the bag. What''s the last treasure? Take it out quickly." many people can''t wait to say.


    "OK."


    The old man smiled and waved his palm. Several big men came up with a crystal box. The box was crystal clear, with a black stone inside, like a model mountain.


    "What is this?" the people looked at the black stone and looked at it with doubt in their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a heavenly treasure, named chongyufeng." the old man glanced at the crowd and said, "chongyufeng is infinitely powerful and extremely heavy. If you throw it out against the enemy, once it is bombarded by chongyufeng, your body can''t bear it. Moreover, this chongyufeng has another function, that is, it is extremely strong and is a rare treasure that can be defended and attacked."


    In the eyes of all the people, there was a brilliant light shining. There was no doubt that if it was true, as the elders said, the heavy jade peak was absolutely terrible.


    "You must take this thing." many people licked their lips.


    Although the HuangXuan region is large, there are almost no Tianpin treasures. Except that the Shuiyue royal family has a plain cloud flag and the Guanghan Que in Qionglou has reached Tianpin, other forces, even the golden wolf family and the Baihua palace, do not have Tianpin treasures.


    Therefore, the attraction, or temptation, of this day''s treasure ware is absolutely great. The wolf awning is also shining in his eyes. In any case, he must get the heavy jade peak. With Tianpin treasure, their golden wolf family can really compete with the Shuiyue royal family.


    Everyone, even if it is thousands of soft water, has dignified beautiful eyes.


    Elder lie''s eyes swept through the crowd at the scene. He was very satisfied with the atmosphere at the scene. Momentum when he knew that the auction item was actually a Tianpin treasure, he was also frightened. The attraction of this day''s treasure ware is put on the outside, which will definitely let any force do everything.


    But in this purgatory tower, it is different. These Tianjiao don''t have many spirit stones, and the auction price is very limited.


    But since someone auctioned it, they couldn''t refuse. Glancing at the whole scene, he opened his mouth and said, "the starting price is 2 million inferior spirit stone."


    The old man''s voice fell, and the scene was instantly quiet. Many people even smiled bitterly. They didn''t have so many inferior spirit stones. But soon, they showed relief. With their strength, even if they photographed this heavy Yufeng, the final result is likely to be making wedding clothes for others.


    "2.1 million inferior spirit stones."


    After a moment of silence, a voice remembered. The crowd looked down and saw that it was from a VIP room. Those who can enter the VIP room are the top Tianjiao, but I don''t know who will sit in them? After all, all parties have arrived at the holy King City at this time.


    "2.3 million inferior spirit stones."


    "2.5 million inferior spirit stones..."


    In a short time, the price of Lingshi has soared to 4 million inferior Lingshi, and the price has never stopped.


    "Bai Dashao, I hope you can help me this time. With this heavy jade peak, we will have a greater grasp of the royal family of Shangshui moon." the wolf canopy looked at the soaring price and said to the shadow of the VIP room. There was a young man sitting upright. It was Bai Bingbai of the Bai family.


    Bai Bing took a deep breath, nodded and said, "OK, my Bai family will take out some spirit stones."


    He also heard from the wolf tent that Shui qianrou brought the plain cloud flag of the water moon Dynasty. These treasures have definitely reached the Tianpin level. If there are no treasures of the same level to compete with them, even if they can win in the end, they will suffer heavy casualties.


    "However, I have another request..." Bai Dashao looked at the wolf canopy and said.


    "Bai Dashao wants water, qianrou and Wu Yingying?" the wolf awning grinned and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Exactly..." Bai Dashao nodded. He absolutely wanted to get the two women. It''s hard to find such a beauty in the world.


    "No problem, as long as Bai Dashao helps me get chongyufeng, those two women will definitely appear in Bai Dashao''s bed." wolf Peng smiled.


    "Well, here are five million inferior spirit stones. I believe it''s not difficult to take pictures of the heavy jade peak with your body." Bai Dashao took out a mustard and handed it to the wolf canopy.


    "Thanks a lot." the wolf awning quickly took it over. He had four million inferior spirit stones in his hand, which added up to nine million. He didn''t believe anyone could compete with him.


    While they were talking, the price of chongyufeng also soared to 6 million. At this price, there are obviously fewer people bidding.


    "Seven million inferior spirit stones." the wolf canopy directly raised one million. He adjusted his clothes, glanced at the people below, and said, "this heavy jade peak, my wolf canopy is going to be settled. I hope you can give me a face. I will thank you one by one in the future."


    Those who still want to bid have obscene pupils. The sentence of wolf canopy is very obvious. I will thank you if you give up. If not, it is against me.


    "Cut, can the people of the golden wolf family only use such means that they can''t get on the table?" the ancient wind disdained his lips, stood up, stretched out a finger and whispered, but it made the whole auction house quiet.


    "One million Chinese spirit stones."

 Chapter 612

    "A million Chinese spirit stones," said the ancient wind softly.


    But this sound, like a heavy bomb, made everyone''s heart tremble involuntarily, and looked at the ancient wind one by one.


    That''s a million middle grade spirit stones, which is equivalent to 10 million lower grade spirit stones. The number is very terrible. Everyone at the scene was staring at the ancient wind. They wondered if he could take out so many spirit stones?


    "Ancient wind, aren''t you crazy? You''re talking about a million Chinese spirit stones?" Feng Qingyang looked at the ancient wind and said carefully. If only to make trouble, but can not take so much money, the five forces that jointly hold the holy King auction will not let him go.


    "Yes, it''s a million Chinese spirit stones." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    Shuiqianrou''s beautiful eyes looked at the ancient wind. After a long time, they said, "you actually have such a spirit stone."


    A million Chinese spirit stones are higher than the annual financial income of their Shuiyue royal family, and her little heart can''t bear it.


    "This bastard, how could he have so much money." wolf Peng''s face was very gloomy. One million medium-sized spirit stones were ten million low-quality spirit stones, and he had only nine million low-quality spirit stones in total. How could he compete with the ancient wind.


    "I don''t believe he will have so many spirit stones." a cold color flashed on the blood demon spirit''s face. If the heavy jade peak could not be photographed and was photographed by the ancient wind, it would not be a good thing for them. In that case, the influence of ancient customs will rise sharply.


    "Elder lie, if you don''t have enough spirit stones and ask for the price casually, does he still count?" the blood demon spirit nodded to a young man behind him. The man looked at the blood demon spirit, stood up and said with some respect.


    The elder looked at the young man, glanced at the ancient style in another VIP room, shook his head and said, "this naturally doesn''t count."


    The young man smiled, pointed to the ancient wind and said, "elder lie, I suspect he doesn''t have so many spirit stones at all. He''s just deliberately raising the price and making trouble."


    Everyone in the auction was stunned, including the elders. His eyes scanned the ancient style in the VIP room.


    "You can rest assured, elder. I can still take out a million medium-sized spirit stones." Gu Feng smiled. As soon as his palm was raised, a lot of spirit stones appeared in the room where he was, which was dense and almost filled the whole VIP room. More importantly, these spirit stones are all middle-grade spirit stones.


    The full-bodied spiritual power filled the whole palace. Because there were too many spiritual powers, they were as viscous as running water.


    Looking at the public''s reflection, the ancient style was very satisfied. With a wave of the palm, all the middle grade spirit stones disappeared. However, everyone has not returned to their senses, and there are still dense and shining spirit stones in front of them.


    "Elder, I don''t know. This should prove it." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Hoo..." elder lie breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the ancient style with some surprise and said, "there is no problem with your bid."


    There are so many bright spirit stones. If you still doubt the ancient style''s financial resources, you are beating yourself in the face.


    "Is there a higher price for one million Chinese spirit stones?" elder lie was full of excitement. All these are Chinese spirit stones. Ten million Chinese spirit stones make people tremble when you think about them.


    "This bastard." wolf canopy''s face was livid. He thought he had five million spirit stones supported by Bai Dashuo. There must be no problem if he wanted to win chongyufeng, but who could have thought that there would be so many middle-grade spirit stones in this ancient style.


    However, it is obviously impossible for him to give up the tianpinbao he is about to get, and attach great importance to Yufeng.


    "You guys, I''m afraid I need your help this time. When I get out of the purgatory tower, I will be grateful to the golden wolf family." the wolf canopy said solemnly.


    In order to taste the treasure on this day, it''s nothing to make such a promise now. As long as they can get this treasure, the power of their golden wolf clan will soar. What they can get at that time will definitely far exceed what they pay now.


    In the VIP room, everyone''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. If they could get this heavy Yufeng''s grasp of them to deal with the Shuiyue Dynasty, they would certainly succeed a lot, but they didn''t want to see the strength of the golden wolf clan increase again.


    The golden wolves are insatiable. That''s why the land of the northern desert is vast, but other forces are poor and weak, and their overall strength is far weaker than that of other regions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if the heavy jade peak is photographed by that boy, our losses will be very serious when the Taoist war is over. Maybe some of us will fall because of it. I think everyone doesn''t want to see it." the wolf canopy looked at the silent people and said in a low voice.


    "This..." the crowd was silent. Indeed, if that were the case, some of them might really fall because of it.


    "OK, but we don''t have many spirit stones in our hands," Hua Zong of the war puppet sect said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are so many of us, and there are a lot of spirit stones, which can certainly be auctioned." the blood demon smiled faintly, but a blood awn flashed in his eyes, and no one saw it.


    "Thank you for your support. I will be rewarded by the golden wolf clan in the future." said the wolf canopy.


    "Eleven million inferior spirit stones," said Wolf Peng in a loud voice. With the help of everyone, he was full of confidence.


    "Eleven hundred and ten thousand inferior spirit stones." Gu Feng stood up and smiled and said.


    "Wow"


    The scene was in an uproar. Everyone looked strange and looked at the ancient style. Now the price increase was not hundreds of thousands or millions. This guy only increased 10000, which was definitely disgusting.


    In the VIP room, Gu Feng scolded angrily: "if I''m not afraid that the five forces think I''m making trouble, I really want to add only a inferior spirit stone to him."


    "Er..." Shui qianrou and others hate cold. Even if you add 10000 inferior spirit stones, it is no different from making trouble.


    "This bastard." the wolf canopy roared, and his breath surged. The chair under his ass couldn''t bear the crazy spiritual power, and suddenly became debris.


    "Twelve million inferior spirit stones." calmed down for a while, the wolf awning''s killing intention surged in his eyes, and his face looked at the ancient wind. If it weren''t for the rules of Shengwang auction house, he would never hesitate to sell to the ancient style.


    "Twelve million ten thousand inferior spirit stone." Gu Feng said again, and the price was still only ten thousand added to the auction price of the wolf canopy.

 Chapter 613

    It''s intentional. The ancient wind is definitely deliberately disgusting the wolf canopy. Otherwise, who would do this and only add 10000 lower spirit stones at a time. Although there are a lot of ten thousand inferior spirit stones, they are a little less pitiful compared with tens of millions.


    "Elder lie, he''s just deliberately looking for trouble." wolf Peng''s face was iron green, but there was no way to take the ancient style, so he could only look at elder lie on the stage.


    Elder lie was also a little speechless, but he didn''t specify the minimum amount of fare increase before. Therefore, although it''s unpleasant for the ancient style to do so, it didn''t break the rules.


    "Mr. wolf awning, the bidding didn''t specify how much to increase, so he didn''t break the rules." elder lie said reluctantly.


    "If you can''t afford to play, don''t play. Or if you directly give me 30 million inferior spirit stones, I can give up directly. Of course, if you are unhappy, you can also add 10000 inferior spirit stones. If you are not satisfied, you can also increase the price of a inferior spirit stone." Gu Feng said very rogue.


    "Shit..."


    Everyone looked at the ancient style and looked down on him. The price increase of a inferior spirit stone is also due to your imagination. If everyone does, the king''s auction will not be held in a year. Besides, who will be as shameless as you.


    The elders also can''t laugh or cry. The rogue character of ancient customs makes them very powerless.


    "Hum." the wolf awning looked at him with a livid face and said with gnashing teeth, "fifteen million inferior spirit stones."


    "Fifteen million yuan, a low-grade spirit stone." Gu Feng glanced at the wolf canopy.


    This time this guy played more thoroughly. Unexpectedly, he really only added a low-grade spirit stone. Everyone was speechless. However, knowing the gratitude and resentment between them, everyone didn''t speak, but maintained the mentality of watching the play. They can''t afford the 15 million inferior spirit stones. They might as well sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and watch the play.


    The wolf awning was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He looked at the ancient wind''s eyes and seemed to swallow him alive. This bastard really added a inferior spirit stone.


    After calming his mood, the wolf canopy took a deep breath: "sixteen million inferior spirit stones."


    "16 million, a inferior spirit stone."


    ¡­¡­


    Every time the wolf awning asks for price, the ancient wind just adds a inferior spirit stone. The helpless character makes people hate their teeth itch, but they have no choice.


    "22 million inferior spirit stones."


    The wolf awning took a deep breath, his body trembled, and his breath surged. If it hadn''t been for the king''s auction, I''m afraid he would have gone wild long ago.


    22 million inferior spirit stone, which is an unprecedented price. Even if it is placed in the Huang Xuan region, it has never seen such a high price.


    After all, such a price can empty out many top forces.


    Gu Feng stood up with a smile on his face and grinned at the wolf canopy. Looking at the white teeth of the ancient wind, the heart of the wolf canopy could not help but tremble. He was really afraid of this bastard and a low-grade spirit stone. Twenty two million is already his limit, and the spirit stones on these Tianjiao around him have been hollowed out.


    "Congratulations." Gu Feng looked at the wolf canopy and smiled.


    "Hoo."


    The wolf awning did it, and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha, boy, wait. You will pay for what you did today. You will regret that you didn''t continue to increase the price." with a cold smile on the corner of the wolf canopy''s mouth, he swept through the VIP room where the ancient wind is located.


    "Congratulations, young master langpeng, for taking this Tianpin treasure with 22 million inferior spirit stones." elder lie also blushed with excitement. He has never seen such a price.


    After all, these proud sons of Huang Xuanyu have limited spirit stones, so it is difficult to sell them at a high price.


    "You''re a bad guy. You made the wolf canopy pay more than twice the price, and made him half angry." Shui qianrou smiled. He saw the other side of the ancient style. It''s not worth his life to be angry.


    But then her voice turned and said, "but I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for us to let them get this heavy jade peak."


    "It''s just a broken Tianpin treasure. The most powerful thing is just the first level of Tianpin. Whether it''s your plain cloud flag or my purple lightning sword, it''s more powerful. So we don''t need to care about Chongyu peak." Gu Feng smiled calmly. He had never thought that he must take chongyufeng, because it would surely fall into their hands in end.


    Although chongyufeng is strong, it is somewhat broken after all. It can''t be compared with the plain cloud flag and purple lightning sword. What''s more, the plain cloud flag and the purple electric sword were born. The degree of terror is unimaginable.


    Moreover, if there is a danger, he believes that the life and death map in his body will never be silent. This picture of life and death is very mysterious. It is definitely more powerful than the purple lightning sword.


    "You are very confident." Shui qianrou glanced at the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind smiled faintly and didn''t speak. The auction was over. He wanted to get the rune jade and hurry back to make the array rune. Time is pressing, but it can''t be delayed at all.


    After all, their number is much less than that of the Bai family, which has united dozens of forces. If they do not hurry up preparation, they will certainly suffer losses in number.


    "Mr. Gufeng, water princess, I want you to come with me. My master wants to see you." Gufeng and others have just left the door of the VIP room. They have been waiting outside for a long time, trying to respectfully say to Gufeng and others.


    The old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t refuse. Even if these five forces have other attempts against them, it is very simple to escape with their cultivation.


    Following the waiter, several people crossed several corridors and came to a door. It was a little dark around. When they came outside the room in the ancient wind, a few faint and powerful smells swept through them.


    "Please come in, my master is waiting for you inside." the waiter opened the door, said respectfully, and then withdrew.


    The old wind walked into it, and two of the old men sat upright, with white hair and long beard, a black and a white figure.


    "The two leaders of Xinwang pavilion?" Gu Feng looked at the two people, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said quite unexpectedly.


    "Old wind little friend, we meet again." indeed, we meet again, but the last time we met was in Xinwang Pavilion. The two people didn''t take the old wind to heart.

 Chapter 614

    They looked at the ancient style, which was still a little immature, but a pair showed far more perseverance than their peers, and a touch of eyes that seemed to see through the vicissitudes of life and death, with a little emotion in their hearts.


    Up to the time when the ancient style clashed with the wolf map in the heart King Pavilion, they just thought that the ancient style was just a genius. They dared to compete with the wolf map with the support of water qianrou. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. The strength of the boy was that even they were frightened. And to their surprise, after a series of things, they found that even shuiqianrou seemed to be headed by this teenager.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the two Pavilion leaders looking for me?" Gu Feng looked at them and said faintly.


    They smiled and said, "we also heard about the conflict between you and the Bai family, so we also want to step in and help you hold the strong man of the Bai family."


    "I remember the power of your heart King''s Pavilion is a desolate city, and the power of this holy King''s city is complex and responsible, so you can''t get close." Gu Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    He doesn''t believe that these two people will help them for no reason. Since they choose so, they must have a request, and it is likely that only they can do it.


    "We are really not interested in the holy King City, but we are very interested in the things of the little friend of the ancient wind." they looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "What?" the old wind frowned, and sure enough, was it still on him?


    "Yin and Yang Xuanlong pill." the leader of the white Pavilion looked at the ancient wind and slowly opened his mouth.


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, but I wasn''t surprised. After all, he got the news of yin-yang Xuanlong pill, and several people knew it. And those people are likely to spread it.


    "Do you know the value of this yin-yang Xuanlong pill?" Gu Feng smiled calmly, sat on a chair in the room and looked at them.


    "I know." they nodded.


    Yin Yang Xuanlong pill can kill and kill white bones. Even dead people can get life again. Moreover, the Xuanlong Qi contained in it can also change the constitution of recognition. In addition, the materials are rare and it is difficult to refine. This is why although the yin-yang Xuanlong pill is only a heavenly pill, it is more precious than some immortal pills.


    "Since the two cabinet leaders know, they should know that what you said to help us stop the strong of the Bai family is far less than the yin-yang Xuanlong pill." Gu Feng smiled and looked at them.


    The black and white Pavilion masters frowned. Looking at the ancient wind, they couldn''t help saying, "what a little fox."


    However, the yin-yang Xuanlong pill is very important to them, so they must get it. After a moment of silence, they said, "master Gu Feng photographed those runes. If I didn''t expect them to be bad, I should want to make array runes to deal with the attack of wolf awning and Bai family."


    Gu Feng didn''t hide it and nodded.


    "And I believe that after today''s events, the wolf canopy will never give you time to prepare, so they will be ready to declare war like you the day after tomorrow at the latest." the black Pavilion Lord said in a deep voice.


    Gu Feng nodded, which is not difficult to guess. The holy King''s mountain is about to open. The Bai family or Bai Dashao will never allow them to enter the holy King''s mountain. Because there, these people who have been branded with the law by the purgatory tower cannot enter at all.


    "Our heart King Pavilion can provide several second-class arrays to help you make runes and jade. In addition, we can also send you several one-time attacks, but we can give you powerful treasure tools. I don''t know if you are satisfied?"


    The Black Elder looked at the ancient wind, took a deep breath and said.


    "OK, deal." Gu Feng agreed without any hesitation. Originally, he also wanted to blackmail a few treasures. Since Xinwang Pavilion is willing to provide several second-class spirit array masters, this is certainly the best thing.


    "The yin-yang Xuanlong pill..." they looked at the ancient style and couldn''t wait on their faces.


    "Two cabinet leaders, I think you also know the value of yin-yang Xuanlong pill, so I can''t give it to you now. However, when this time is over, I will give yin-yang Xuanlong pill myself." Gu Feng said solemnly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the heart King Pavilion, but it''s important. If the heart King Pavilion repents after getting the yin-yang Xuanlong pill, they can only eat a dumb loss. Therefore, we can only take this as a means to contain the heart King Pavilion.


    "OK." the two cabinet leaders nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the auction house, they soon returned to the residence of Shuiyue royal family. Shuiqianrou and others looked at the ancient wind and looked very serious.


    "Gu Feng, do you really believe that Xinwang Pavilion will send someone over?"


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "whether they will send someone over will not lose us. However, I still believe they will send someone over unless they don''t want this yin-yang Xuanlong pill."


    "Old wind childe, there are several people outside asking for a meeting, saying that they were sent by Xinwang Pavilion." when they were talking, Jin Biao came over.


    "Let them in." Gu Feng nodded, then smiled at the crowd and said, "I see no one coming."


    Several people were surprised. It seems that the yin-yang Xuanlong pill is really very important to the of Xinwang Pavilion. Unexpectedly, they will send someone to come. If this is known by the Bai family, it will definitely turn over.


    "Old wind childe." four second grade spirit array masters quickly came in under the leadership of Jin Biao. What makes the ancient wind care is that there is a third grade spirit array master. Five spirit array masters can make array runes much faster than him.


    There was no arrogance on their faces. They all knew the style of the young man in front of them these days. They were decisive and ruthless.


    "Boy, thank you very much for your help here. I don''t say much. You are all second-class spirit array masters. You must have made some array symbols, so I hope you can help me make as many array symbols as possible in these two days. The level is not too high. You only need some first-class and a small amount of second-class array symbols."


    Gu Feng looked at the five people and said seriously.


    Then he held his palm for a moment, and the box of thousands of runes was placed in front of the people.


    "Don''t worry, young master Gu Feng. We all know. So please prepare a room for us and we''ll start now." the third grade spirit array master looked at Gu Feng and said.


    "OK." he waved to Jin Biao and asked them to take some people to make the spirit array.


    "Ancient style, what''s the use of making so many one-piece array runes? Those array runes can''t work even for the martial cultivation of the pure body environment." Feng Qingyang asked aside.


    "Wait, these array symbols are the big gifts I prepared for them." Gu Feng said with an unfathomable smile on his face.

 Chapter 615

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and on these two days, the whole holy King City looked unusually calm. However, in this calm, it is the dark tide surging. And everyone''s eyes are gathered in two places, the residence of Shuiyue royal family and Baijia.


    Bai''s family is very calm, as in the past, there is nothing unusual. The royal family of Shuiyue is also closed. It seems that they don''t care about the next war. However, those forces around the royal residence of Shuiyue have moved away one by one.


    After all, the next war will be extremely fierce. If they stay here, they will inevitably be affected. Whether it is the water moon royal family or the blood demon spirit led by the white family, they can''t afford to offend. Both are giants, and either of them can easily crush them.


    Outside the White House, the blood demon spirit and the wolf awning stood in front of the gate. After the holy King auction, they directly lived in the White House. Their cooperation with the White House is no secret, so there is no need to hide it. Of course, there is another reason, that is how to let Bai Jia bleed this time. They are the main attack. The Bai family is just helping. The casualties between them must be more serious. Of course, they need some compensation.


    The Bai family is also generous and almost responds to their requests. However, some of them inevitably make their flesh ache.


    "Is everyone ready?"


    The blood demon''s eyes were shining with blood. He glanced at hundreds of martial arts practitioners in front of him. These people all have the cultivation of forging souls. Even the forces of Bai family should tremble.


    "Roar."


    All the people roared, and the sound shocked the world. The huge momentum of hundreds of people ran through the world.


    "Punishment, this time, we must let the royal family of Shuiyue pay the price." the wolf awning pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, held his hand for a while, and went to the residence of Shuiyue Dynasty with the blood demon spirit first. Behind them, there are more than a dozen scholars who have reached the triple peak of soul forging realm. These people are the pride of their respective forces and are very powerful.


    In the other direction of the holy King City, the residence of Shuiyue royal family, there are only ancient customs and others, as well as jinjiawei. The momentum in the distance broke through the sky, which was very amazing. Jin Jiawei''s face was solemn, and his eyes had a solemn sense of killing. Even in the face of enemies dozens of times their own, they will not show a trace of timidity.


    The faces of Gu Feng and Shui qianrou and others were quite calm. Looking at the rippling powerful power, they pulled a light smile at the corners of their mouth and said to Jin Biao, "Uncle Jin Biao, have you arranged the array symbols I gave you?"


    "It''s all ready." Jin Biao nodded and said in a deep voice. He looked at the antique with a trace of shock.


    He helped to arrange those array symbols and knew the mysterious connection between them. It''s hard to imagine that the spirit array can still be used in this way. I can''t imagine how powerful these spirit arrays with only one or two products should be.


    The ancient wind was also a little surprised. Those spirit array masters in the heart King Pavilion actually made more than 300 one-level array runes and dozens of two-level array runes in two days. In addition, they also made two three-level array runes. The speed of themselves and Yang was several times faster than that of himself. And if he makes it, he can only make some one-piece array symbols.


    As for the forces around the water king''s royal residence, they moved away from here, giving him more room to display. It can be said that he has set array symbols around. At that time, it will definitely be a feast.


    "What about the other forces of Shuiyue dynasty?" the ancient wind looked at Shuiqian judo.


    Although his methods will bring some losses to the blood demon spirit and the white family, they must be small, and other forces of the water moon Dynasty are the real killer mace.


    "Don''t worry, they are all hiding around." shuiqianrou smiled and said.


    The ancient wind looked at shuiqianrou and had to admit that the appeal of Shuiyue royal family was strong. Even before shuiqianrou contacted the top forces of Shuiyue Dynasty, many took the initiative to come to the door. With these people, the number of them and the number of top strong people is no less than that of the blood demon spirit and the white family.


    "Next, we just have to wait for them to come to the door." there was a smile on the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth, but the smile was very cold. This time, he had to deal with not only the blood demon spirit but also the wolf awning, even the white family. Even if it can''t be destroyed, at least we should cripple the White House. At that time, the Dragon Eagle castle and the Crystal Palace will never let them go.


    "Here we are."


    When a few people were talking, the terrible pressure came all over the world, and the space of the terrible pressure was hunting.


    The ancient style also put away the smile on his face and became serious.


    "Ancient wind children, the royal family of water and moon, come out and die." the cold cry resounded through the world. All martial arts practitioners in the whole holy King City looked up at the sky. There was a piece of black teeth, and everyone was rippling with a strong momentum. Count carefully, there are hundreds of people.


    "The war is coming."


    Everyone is trembling. Today''s war is far-reaching. If the royal family of Shuiyue is defeated, not only will the little princess most loved by the emperor of Shuiyue become a forbidden city, but also the majesty of the royal family of Shuiyue will be hit. On the contrary, if the Bai family is in the holy King City, I''m afraid no one can compare with it, even the Dragon Eagle castle and Crystal Palace can''t.


    As for the blood demon spirit and others, if they fail, I''m afraid all of them will die, and even the forces behind them will be retaliated by the Shuiyue royal family. The white family may also decline.


    No matter which side wins or loses, it is doomed to be a bloodbath in the future.


    "Two mice who fled in confusion, dare to come here today to shout." Gu Feng drank coldly, and went over the sky to confront the blood demon and others.


    "Sharp mouthed boy, when I catch you, I''ll break your bones one by one." there is a cold light in the wolf''s eyes. Everything has been very bad since I met this boy. I ran away in embarrassment many times. This result made him very angry.


    "Boom"


    Between heaven and earth, the momentum of hundreds of people shrouded in the ancient wind. The terrible pressure is enough to make the strong at the peak of soul forging realm pale.


    Gu Feng''s face was calm, with a mocking smile in his eyes. Although the authority of these hundreds of people is strong, it has no effect on him at all. He even dared to contend with the power of heaven and earth. How could he be afraid of the pressure of martial arts cultivation in the soul forging area.

 Chapter 616

    "Huazong and hunfeng, it seems that you two are determined to betray." Shuiyue royal family is the master of Shuiyue Dynasty. Huazong and hunfeng of Zhan puppet sect choose to help blood demons and spirits, which is tantamount to betrayal. After the trip to the purgatory tower, the soul clan and the war puppet sect will also be completely removed from the Shuiyue Dynasty.


    "Hum, it''s time for your royal family of Shuiyue to abdicate after so many years of comfortable life." said the evil light in the dark eyes of soul wind.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. They are born with anti bone people. Even if they don''t fight now, they will fight in the future. It''s just a matter of time." Gu Feng said indifferently: "kill them in a moment."


    "Hard spoken boy, do you really think more than a dozen of you can compete with us? We can beat you into meat and mud with one punch." Huazong sneered at them. There are hundreds of people here, and all of them are martial arts in the soul forging realm, and their power is absolutely powerful.


    "Talk to him and kill him directly." the light in soul wind''s eyes flashed, and a black light shot out, penetrating the space and shooting towards the ancient wind.


    "Be careful of antiquity."


    As soon as shuiqianrou''s face changed, he quickly reminded him. The most powerful attack means of the soul clan is the divine soul attack. Their divine souls are incomparable, which also leads to the special and high status of the soul clan in the Shuiyue Dynasty. Spirit attack, invisible, invisible killing, very strange means.


    In particular, this soul wind is one of the most outstanding people of the soul family. The power of the divine soul has reached the level of six levels of the soul forging realm. If the martial cultivation of the three peaks of the ordinary soul forging realm collides with it, one who doesn''t pay attention may also be killed.


    Although shuiqianrou had started to remind, it was still late. The black light was very fast and directly shot into the eyes of the ancient wind.


    Black awn into the body, the ancient wind''s body couldn''t help trembling, followed by lax eyes, a pair of fierce eyes gradually became empty.


    "Ha ha, it turned out that he was just a fool and was solved so easily." the soul wind was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. It was really an unexpected harvest. The arrogant boy who made the blood demon spirit and the wolf canopy eat the dark loss was so easily cleaned up by himself.


    In the distance, those who were watching the battlefield from a distance could not help shaking their heads. The young man called ancient style was young and said so easily.


    "I don''t believe he was killed so easily."


    Several people in the distance looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile at the corners of their mouths. These people entered the boundless land of the Tianyi clan together with the ancient wind, and Lin Xuanyu. They fought side by side with the ancient wind. They knew the strength of the ancient wind, and his combat experience was very. It was absolutely impossible to get to the road so easily.


    "That soul wind is going to be unlucky," said Huang Fu Ruoyun, a savage ancient family, holding his arm and looking at the ancient wind.


    "Miss, you said he was pretending?" asked several people of the wild ancient race beside her.


    Huangfu Ruoyun disdained his lips and said, "this move of soul wind can''t be on the table at all. It can only be unexpected. But the ancient style is not the kind of careless person. This inferior means is useless to him."


    ¡­¡­


    The blood demon spirit and the wolf awning were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the ancient wind would be so careless, but their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and they always felt something wrong.


    "Ha ha, crazy boy, look at my head and see how arrogant you are." soul wind laughed, flashed and rushed towards the ancient wind. At his side, several people also snatched out at the same time to stop Shui qianrou and others.


    "Go to hell."


    With a ferocious smile on soul wind''s face, a long black knife appeared in his hand and cut it off at Gu Feng''s neck.


    "Sorry to disappoint you."


    Just when the black long knife was about to fall on the antique''s neck, the corners of the antique''s mouth pulled slightly and said with a few sarcastic voices.


    Soul wind''s face changed, but he didn''t retreat, but the long knife in his hand fell faster.


    Although his speed was fast, the speed of the ancient wind was even faster. The black-and-white light at his feet flickered and disappeared from the original place for a moment. When he appeared again, he had reached behind the soul wind. His palm was close to the back heart of the soul wind. The power of life and death poured into the body of the soul wind and sealed the spiritual power of his whole body.


    "Ah, what did you do to me?"


    Feeling the loss of spiritual power in the body, soul wind''s face changed greatly and shouted in panic. The spiritual power of Wu Xiu is extremely overbearing. It''s hard to be sealed without a special seal. But at that moment, he just felt the strange influx of energy, and the spiritual power in his body was sealed, and even the power of God and soul could not be used, which made him very frightened. Now he only needs a martial cultivation that has just entered the pure body environment to kill him.


    "Your dog''s life should be dealt with by the water supply princess." Gu Feng smiled coldly, and his palm was full of spiritual power, which directly hurt him seriously.


    Then he threw it into the courtyard. As for those Wuxiu who rushed forward and fought with shuiqianrou, they were blown to vomit blood and fly upside down in a short collision.


    "Despicable boy." the blood demon spirit and the wolf awning looked at the ancient wind with a smile on their face, and their face was very gloomy. They suffered a big loss in the first round.


    "War is never tired of the deceit, not to mention your first Yin move." Gu Feng shrugged and said.


    In the distance, boundless, Lin Xuanyu and Huangfu Ruoyun had such an expression on their face. Their eyes were shining when they looked at the ancient wind. I''m afraid the water moon royal family, which everyone doesn''t see this time, will give people unexpected results.


    They''re wondering if they''re going to do it.


    "Go, go, kill them for me," roared the wolf canopy.


    "Shua Shua."


    Hundreds of figures swept out, and their spiritual power rippled. The momentum swept across the world, and the buildings below trembled and shook constantly.


    "Come on, I''ve prepared a feast for you." Gu Feng licked his lips with an elusive smile on his face.


    The blood demon spirit and the wolf awning looked at the smile on the ancient wind''s face, frowned, and vaguely felt something wrong. But they really can''t think of how he can stop so many people in the face of the attack of hundreds of people.


    "Roar."


    Hundreds of martial arts practices stand in the sky. These are all martial arts practices from various forces. Although they are not the Tianjiao of various forces, the Tianjiao who can be sent here to protect their forces is enough to prove that their strength is not weak.


    "Ha ha, taste the feeling of fear."


    On the other side, Gu Feng laughed, and dozens of psychic beams were emitted into the surrounding courtyard. At the same time, obscure fluctuations came from around.

 Chapter 617

    Although the subtle fluctuation is not very strong, it has nearly a hundred ways. And those fluctuations, with strange energy, made the wolf canopy and the blood demon frown.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?" they looked at the ancient style standing in the air with a smile on their lips and felt uneasy.


    "Get up."


    Ancient wind''s hands were bound and printed. In an instant, spirit arrays appeared one by one and twinkled in the air. Looking carefully, there were more than 100.


    "He actually set up such a spiritual array?"


    The crowd around looked at the spirit array flashing in the sky. They were slightly surprised and sighed at the means of ancient style. No wonder he didn''t change his face. He had been prepared for a long time.


    "Some first-class spirit arrays, is that all?" wolf awning and blood demon spirit looked at the spirit array in the sky and were surprised by the number. But soon I was relieved that the fluctuations of these spiritual arrays were just a product of spiritual arrays. Although there were a large number, they could not pose a threat to them at all.


    Below, the five spirit array masters of Xinwang Pavilion also appeared in the courtyard. They narrowed their eyes when they looked at the spirit array all over the sky. As spiritual array masters, they can naturally feel these seemingly randomly distributed spiritual arrays, but there are unusual connections among them.


    Moreover, their contact with ancient customs these two days also knows that the young man in front of them is not what he looks like on the surface. He is sophisticated and can never do such a thankless thing.


    "Ha ha, the feast has begun."


    The ancient wind didn''t pay attention to the ridicule of the wolf canopy and the blood demon spirit, but laughed, and his hands suddenly formed a seal. At this time, the spirit array all over the sky rotated, and the spirit silk lines were linked with each other and kept running.


    The spirit array works with strange fluctuations. The towering light column shoots into the sky and envelops hundreds of martial arts practitioners.


    Those spiritual beams, like a barrier, stopped them.


    "Hum, do you really think you can stop us?" many of them Leng hum, a spirit array. Even if they take a breath, they can destroy it.


    "Boom"


    The people joined hands and blew out with one punch, but those light columns just trembled gently and didn''t break. Instead, all the spirit arrays were running at this time because of their hands.


    "What''s going on?"


    The spirit array works, and a terrible force is gathering.


    "This boy is weird." the wolf awning and the blood demon spirit also found the unusual of the spirit array at this time, and the fluctuations sent out made them feel extremely dangerous.


    "Spirit array, meteor God kill."


    High in the sky, the ancient wind''s eyes were indifferent, looking at the hundreds of martial arts practitioners, with no joy or sadness in his eyes. As soon as the Dharma seal of his hands changed, nearly a hundred spirit arrays worked frantically, and the energy light column shot into the sky, turned into countless long swords in the air, and shot down at hundreds of martial artists below with terrible killing Qi.


    The countless killing swords shrouded the surrounding area, which was extremely terrible.


    The people in the distance looked at the sudden change, and their faces were pale. The attack was really terrible. The spiritual power carried by those killing and cutting was enough to easily penetrate the body of a strong person in the soul forging realm. And there, it''s so dense that it''s terrible to shoot down like this.


    They looked at the young man standing in the sky, with a look of panic in their eyes, and secretly made up their mind. After this time, they tried not to be an enemy with this man. His divine and ghost means is amazing. Nearly a hundred one-level spirit arrays play their power in his hands, which is several times stronger than the three-level spirit arrays. If you really want to calculate, even the four product spirit array can''t compare with that kind of lethality.


    "Boom, boom."


    The earth trembled, countless felling fell, the surrounding buildings collapsed rapidly, and the earth also cracked huge cracks and spread far away.


    The whole holy King City felt the earth fighting, and countless people looked up at the residence of Shuiyue royal family, with dignified color in their eyes.


    "Old man, do you think the royal family can support this water moon?" several old people sat in the palace in the center of the holy King City. Two of them, dressed in black and white, are naturally the black and white leaders of the heart King Pavilion. The others are three of the other forces of the holy King auction. Qianyuanzong, shuiwufang and thunder Pavilion. These three forces and the heart King Pavilion occupy one side of the purgatory tower, and their forces are extremely powerful.


    The person who spoke was an old woman of the water mist workshop and the owner of the water mist workshop.


    "Although I have the support of the white family, I still prefer that the water moon royal family will win," said the black leader of the heart King Pavilion. The people he sent to help the ancient customs have told him about the situation. Although he doesn''t know what the ancient customs do again, it is definitely a very powerful means.


    His voice just fell, the earth trembled, and the terrible atmosphere of deforestation shrouded the whole holy King City. Several people''s faces, body shape flashing, appeared in the sky.


    Looking at the countless killing swords falling from the sky, I had an unbelievable shock in my eyes.


    "That''s..." the leader of Qianyuan sect had a look of fear in his eyes. He could feel the terrible power even at such a long distance.


    The black-and-white Pavilion Lord looked at each other and said solemnly, "that should be the back hand prepared by the Shuiyue royal family."


    Then they looked at each other, waved their palms, and many shadows swept out in the dark. With a sharp howl, they quickly disappeared from the vicinity of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, over the residence of Shuiyue royal family, the countless killing swords were constantly blasted down, which lasted for a quarter of an hour before they disappeared. When the spirit array disappeared in the sky, the people looked at the earth below and couldn''t help taking a breath. It had become ruins. What''s more striking is that there are many broken finger remains in the ruins, which are obviously the martial cultivation killed by the recent killing.


    "You guys, I''m satisfied with the way I''ve prepared for you." Gu Feng smiled and looked at the other side, but Wu Xiu, who was frightened in his eyes, said with a smile.


    Those people looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help trembling. It was just an attack. Hundreds of people were killed on their side.


    In fact, not only the blood demon spirit and others, but also shuiqianrou were shocked. A boss with open mouth can fill an egg. They never thought that the combined power of some first-class spirit arrays was so powerful. If these were the second level spirit array or even the third level spirit array, the power would be unimaginable. I''m afraid it''s scary even in the soul state.

 Chapter 618

    "Damn it." the wolf awning and the blood demon spirit had red eyes. It was just a face-to-face meeting. The ancient wind made them suffer a great loss. It was this wave of attack that killed half of their people.


    "Damn you, boy."


    The Tianjiao of all ethnic groups also have red eyes. These are the strong among their forces. They are the soul forging realm. These are the backbone combat strength. The loss of so many people is also a great blow to their respective forces.


    "Kill, kill, kill him for me."


    The arrogance of all ethnic groups roared.


    However, in the sky, those martial arts did not move, but looked at the ancient wind with frightened eyes. They were really frightened by the ancient wind. They lost so many people in one attack, but they saw their companions killed before their eyes. If they were not lucky, powerful enough and protected by treasure, I''m afraid they would be just like them.


    But the treasure was also destroyed in the attack just now. If they do it again, I''m afraid they really can''t resist.


    In the distance, everyone looked at the ancient wind. Now they really understand what it means to be an enemy of ten thousand people and what it means to frighten the heroes with one person. Although the ancient style is only one person, it is enough to make hundreds of people tremble.


    "What are you doing? Such an attack can only be used once, and he can''t have a second time." the wolf roared angrily.


    Everyone has anger in their hearts. They can only use it once. You fucking shout behind. You''re powerful. You go up.


    "Let''s attack him with spiritual power and don''t get close to him." the crowd heard that their spiritual power poured out and turned into a torrent towards the ancient wind.


    At the same time, a roaring sound came from the courtyard of the Shuiyue Dynasty. When he noticed the roaring sound, the soul wind and the face of Huazong, he couldn''t help changing.


    "Hey hey, a group of curfews dare to make an idea about our Shuiyue Dynasty. They really don''t know whether to live or die." cold laughter came, and hundreds of martial arts practitioners appeared in the surrounding sky. These people were separated in all directions, but they surrounded all of them.


    "It''s the people from the eight royal houses of the Shuiyue Dynasty and sixteen sects." looking at the sudden crowd, everyone couldn''t help but freeze their eyes, especially the 24 leading people, who are dignified and have a strong breath. They are the triple peak realm of the owner''s soul forging realm.


    There are eight royal houses in the water moon Dynasty, which are famous and meritorious princes. Any of these eight royal houses has power comparable to the top forces. These sixteen sects are also very powerful. They can be said to be the pillars of the Shuiyue Dynasty. They are all top forces, and they are mainly the Shuiyue royal family. In fact, the force is also extraordinary.


    It is precisely because of the support of the eight royal palaces and 16 cases that the royal family of Shuiyue can prosper forever, and the national strength is stronger year by year.


    "Huazong, you know your sin." high above the sky, a strong young man stood in the air, with a cold sense of killing and cutting, a strong sense of war, and the iron blood of a soldier.


    Behind him, ten Wuxiu, dressed in black armor and holding a long gun, stood with the same spirit of solemnity, which made people look at him. Although they are only the owner''s primary cultivation of soul forging realm, if they fight, I''m afraid even the triple cultivation of soul forging realm can''t help them.


    Gu Feng looked at those people. They were even better than Jin Jiawei. It was obvious that these people were soldiers, and they were still the kind of soldiers who could often go to the battlefield.


    It may be wrong to call them soldiers. With the cultivation of forging souls, they are definitely a general.


    "Stone black bear." looking at the strong young man, Huazong''s face couldn''t help changing.


    "You were prepared." the blood demon spirit and the wolf awning and others looked very gloomy. They didn''t expect that there were 16 people in the eight royal houses who also entered the purgatory tower. Before that, they didn''t hear any news about them entering the purgatory tower. Even Huazong and soul wind did not know.


    "Kill."


    Shuiqianrou ignored the two people and palmed for a while. The cold voice sounded in the air at this time.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, the eight kings'' residence and sixteen martial arts rushed towards the blood demon spirit and others.


    "Huazong is coming to die." the stone black bear roared, his body twinkled, his fist flashed black light, his green veins puffed up and roared at Huazong.


    Huazong also roared, and his spiritual power surged out. In the blink of an eye, they fought together.


    The whole battlefield was extremely chaotic. Jin Jiawei, Wu YingYing and wind were also involved in the battle. As for ape and Xiaobai, they were watching to guard against some ill intentioned people in the dark.


    "Wolf boy, you can''t run away today." Gu Feng shouted loudly and rushed to the wolf tent behind the crowd fighting with the four little princes.


    One blow out, space trembling, with a strong sense of oppression. That sense of oppression changed the wolf''s face. He was able to cope with the four little princes of the triple peak realm of soul forging realm, but he had to be cautious in the face of ancient customs.


    "Go away."


    Behind him, the golden wolf roared, and the terrible power directly shook the four little princes away. The four took a look at the ancient style, did not stop, and found other opponents.


    "Bang"


    The old wind''s fist hit the wolf and hit him on the head.


    "Boom."


    The spirit power erupted, and the golden wolf virtual shadow was directly smashed by the ancient wind, turned into a little light and disappeared.


    "Boy, it''s all because of you. I must kill you." langpeng roared. According to his plan, after getting the help of the white family, he could easily kill Shui qianrou and others. Even with the help of eight royal houses and sixteen cases, it didn''t help. They have an absolute advantage in number, but who would have thought that the spirit array arranged by the ancient wind killed half of their tolerance at once, and others were more or less injured.


    "Forget who ran away." the ancient wind looked at the wolf''s awning sarcastically.


    "Death." the wolf canopy''s face was livid. If it hadn''t been for a group of people such as shuiqianrou, he wouldn''t have escaped.


    When the wolf shed his hand, his spiritual power surged. Over his head, the stars appeared, and six stars surrendered, with a strong evil spirit and terrible pressure. In the churning Lingli lake, there seems to be a golden wolf roaring up to the sky.


    Gu Feng looked at the wolf''s awning and a strange light flashed in his eyes. The wolf''s awning was also a six-star life style talent, just like water qianrou. However, his six stars are much smaller than the water.


    Boom


    The wolf''s awning patted the ancient wind with a palm from a distance, and the spiritual power gathered and turned into a beast''s claw tens of feet, tearing the space.

 Chapter 619

    That palm fell, and the six stars in the sky were shining faintly. Clusters of starlight merged into it, and the animal claws were twined by golden lines in an instant, filled with ferocity.


    The ancient wind''s eyes were slightly cold. Here, a roar came out of his mouth, and the sword idea soared to the sky and condensed into an entity. Arcane meaning, the ancient wind''s understanding of the meaning of sword has long reached the realm of arcane meaning. Countless people in the distance were shocked when they looked at the ancient wind. Among them, there are countless strong and talented people, but none of them can reach the realm of mystery. The talent of this ancient style is generally strong.


    The wolf awning looked at the ancient wind, and the killing intention appeared in his eyes: "this son must be killed."


    He naturally knew that if he could not kill the ancient wind and let him escape this time, even if they could win in the end, it would be a disaster for them.


    No one can guarantee that with the talent of antiquity, what will be achieved in the future.


    "Drink."


    With a loud drink, the fierce breath filled the air. He yelled at the blood demon spirit in the distance: "blood demon spirit, kill this boy together."


    The blood devil spirit nodded. This ancient custom is definitely a threat, a potential danger. Since he sent it to the door, he will send him on the road.


    The blood colored air wave surged out of the blood demon spirit, turned into a sea of blood and shrouded the sky. The rich blood gas filled the sky, and everyone''s complexion could not help wrinkling.


    "Bloody hands."


    The blood demon roared, and there was blood flash in his indifferent eyes. The white palm stretched out from the blood robe, and there were blood colored lines on it, which also patted on the distant palm of the ancient wind.


    The sea of blood surged, and a bloody palm about ten feet appeared, sweeping the sky with the Qi of blood evil. The terrible energy contained in this bloody hand, but many people are turned pale for it. The bloody palm of about ten feet can definitely easily kill a double martial cultivation of soul forging realm.


    The bloody palm cut through the sky and rushed towards the ancient wind quickly.


    "Ten miles frozen."


    The cold voice came, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped suddenly, and the extremely cold breath filled the air. The slightest chill fell from the air and shrouded the bloody palm in it.


    The cold air rushed towards the bloody palm, collided with it in the air, and finally disappeared directly.


    "You can''t get through the battlefield over there, and your opponent is me." Shui qianroujiao twisted her body and stood in front of the blood demon spirit, with a cold in her beautiful eyes.


    "Just in time, after killing your little princess of Shuiyue royal family, go and kill the boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth." the blood demon spirit licked his pale lips and said with a bloodthirsty meaning.


    "Hum." Shuiqian snorted softly and coldly. The plain cloud flag appeared in his hand and shook gently. The light of chaos filled the air and the world shook. That chaotic light, with terrible power, surrounded the past towards the blood demon spirit.


    "Hey, hey."


    The corners of the blood devil spirit''s mouth also pulled a sneer, and looked at the chaotic light that could kill the triple strong power of the forged soul realm, which was shot at him, without fear.


    "Chongyufeng."


    A low voice came from his mouth, and countless runes wrapped around a black mountain fell from the air. In front of him. The black mountain radiated a dark light, and the heavy power seemed unbearable in space, which was pressed and twisted.


    "Boom"


    Those chaotic lights fell on the mountain and burst into a sky shaking roar. The mountain trembled continuously, but did not break it.


    "Shuiqianrou, your biggest dependence is gone. You''d better die obediently." the corner of the blood demon spirit''s mouth was wearing a cruel smile.


    "Bloody hands."


    The blood devil spirit roared and clapped his hands one after another. The sea of blood in the sky surged, and his hands rushed out of it, clapping down towards shuiqianrou with strong bloody gas. That terrible killing machine was shrouded in water qianrou, so that she couldn''t escape at all.


    "Ice Xuanjin."


    Shuiqianrou''s face was calm, his whole body, spiritual power surged, terror and cold spread, and the surrounding space was frozen inch by inch. Those bloody palms turned into ice crystals when they touched the cold. The terrible cold made the blood demon''s face change.


    ¡­¡­


    In another battlefield, the ancient wind fought fiercely with the wolf canopy. The attack of the wolf canopy is fierce. Although the ancient wind is powerful, there is a gap with it in the realm. Moreover, he can''t use the star life grid here. Therefore, in this short collision, he also suffered some injuries, with blood and flesh on his chest and three claw marks. But fortunately, his recovery was amazing. In a moment, those wounds healed.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Aren''t you arrogant? Why can''t you fight back now." the wolf canopy stood in the air laughing constantly, and the golden wolf shadow behind him also made bursts of roaring sound.


    His palm patted the ancient wind again, a golden wolf claw appeared, the six stars of the wolf canopy trembled, the light of the stars gathered, and photographed the ancient wind with terrible power.


    Gu Feng''s face was still cold, and there was no sign of anxiety on his face.


    In the distance, countless people looked at the ancient wind, and there was a trace of non connection in their hearts. In the face of the continuous and powerful attack of the wolf canopy, the ancient wind did not use the star life grid.


    Only a few people know why the ancient wind doesn''t use the star life grid. After all, it is a seven star destiny, known as the capital of gods. If it is found, what will be the consequences? No one can imagine the Tao.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The ancient wind roared, and the palms were photographed one after another. The withered and yellow palmprints appeared, with a total of hegemony. Domineering palm prints are superimposed, terrible energy storms sweep across, and the desolate air envelops the sky.


    Feeling the desolation, many faces changed. The barren air will wither when it is touched. Even a wisp is very difficult to deal with. The attack of this ancient wind actually contains such a terrible desolation. If you are photographed, I''m afraid it will turn into dead bones in an instant.


    In the sky, the wolf''s face changed slightly, and his body shape retreated. Even if he was strong, he was very afraid of the desolation. It''s not as simple as saying.


    The palm wrapped with desolate air collided with the golden wolf claw in the air. There was no terrible energy fluctuation. The golden wolf claw gradually dissipated in the eyes of everyone. It felt like the energy inside withered.


    "Terrible."


    Many people took a breath. The desolation is really terrible. The ancient wind was also surprised. The power of the eight wasteland palms was really amazing.

 Chapter 620

    After the desolate air defeated the wolf''s claws, he crossed an arc in the air and attacked the wolf''s tent slowly.


    Looking at the palm wrapped with the desolate air, the wolf canopy stood upside down with cold hair, and immediately roared. In the star life grid, the six stars twinkled and emitted bright lights from the air.


    "Boom."


    That light, with great power, directly penetrated the eight wasteland palm, and the desolate Qi was completely scattered by it.


    Gu Feng looked at the wolf canopy and frowned slightly. The power to form the life grid was too strong. In the past, he only met some martial arts practitioners with three stars, but at most four-star life grid. With his strength, he could forcibly kill them, but the martial arts practitioners with six-star Life Grid talent had more than ten times the power in the star life grid.


    "Ha ha, boy, your attack is really powerful, but it will collapse in front of the star life grid." wolf awning laughed. He has the six-star Life Grid talent, which is the only terrible talent. Only a few people in the whole HuangXuan region have it, and there is absolutely no ancient style in front of him. The star''s life is derived from the power of their blood. How could an unknown boy have such a powerful blood power.


    Ancient wind had no words, his face was cold, and his eyes shone black and white. Rushed towards the wolf canopy.


    "You will die today," roared the wolf canopy. Then he punched the ancient wind down.


    "The golden wolf roars the moon!"


    At the moment when the fist of the wolf canopy blew out, a violent spiritual force like a volcano suddenly erupted from his body. Behind him, a golden wolf roared up to the sky, the moon in the sky was shining, and the moonlight fell on the wolf canopy. The magnificent spiritual power gathered on his fist and blew out. Those spiritual powers turned into the shape of a golden wolf, carried the full moon, and rushed down towards the ancient wind with terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    It has to be said that the strength of the wolf canopy is indeed extremely strong. This move is an amazing offensive. When the golden wolf runs, the wolf roars in the sky, and the terrible spiritual power spreads around. The moon is pouring, extremely sharp, and turns into sharp blades. There are many ways of leaving hate in the cutting space. The terrible spread of psychic power also makes the surrounding space ripple.


    "Tianjian cut!"


    The ancient wind''s eyes flashed, and a long sword appeared in his hand. His body burst into a startling sword intention. The turbulent spiritual power converged towards the long sword, which was extremely hot, and then suddenly cut off the golden wolf carrying the full moon.


    "Click!"


    The whole earth seemed to tremble at this moment. The Blazing Sword tore the space and seemed to split the world. That terrible power made everyone present tremble. That power was really terrible.


    Such a terrorist attack, no matter how long, not many people can stop it.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the Blazing Sword and golden wolf collided in the air.


    "Dong"


    Heaven and earth trembled, the terrible energy raged, and the space was torn out into a huge gap, from which the breath of nothingness spread. The terrible energy storm swept the world.


    And just as the energy wave swept away, the ancient wind''s body shook, turned into a light and shadow, and rushed towards the wolf canopy. The long sword in his hand radiated light and stabbed him into the chest of the wolf canopy.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the ancient wind''s attack, the wolf canopy also gave a cold hum. The spiritual power gathered on the palm, like winding mysterious lines, collided with the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand.


    "Bang bang"


    The metal collision sound came, followed by a clear sound, and the long sword in the hand of the ancient wind broke.


    "Get out."


    As soon as the eyes of the wolf awning coagulated, the evil spirit broke out in his eyes. He shot quickly and blasted past the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face was indifferent and threw away the long sword in his hand. The glittering light on his fist gathered and collided with the fist of the wolf canopy in the air.


    "Bang."


    At the moment of fist collision, their bodies trembled. Gu Feng''s face was very calm, but the face of the wolf canopy became ugly. The moment their fists collided, the wolf awning felt a terrible force gushing out of the ancient wind''s body. That force seemed to destroy everything, very terrible.


    Without time to think more, the wolf canopy quickly withdrew.


    "Have you retired?" the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a sneer and quickly settled on it. Punch after punch, each punch has a terrible strength to rush out, making the space tremble.


    "Wolf awning, a fool, dares to compete with the ancient style. It''s just looking for abuse."


    Among the crowd, Huangfu Ruoyun said with a smile on his face. Although he didn''t know how strong the ancient wind was, I''m afraid no one could match the ancient wind among the tianarrogance of the yellow and Xuanyu, even she didn''t have that confidence. After all, the flesh of the ancient style has been sublimated to a very terrible level when it was hidden in the ancient times.


    The wolf canopy retreated quickly, but the speed of the ancient wind was also very fast, like a bone worm, closely following behind the wolf canopy. Every punch of the ancient wind blows out with terrible and incomparable power. Make the wolf''s face change greatly.


    Although his realm was strong, the power of the ancient wind''s fist was also very terrible. Under the continuous attack of the ancient wind, he was hit by the ancient wind''s fist, and there was blood overflow at the corners of his mouth.


    "Bastard, get out of here."


    The wolf''s canopy roared, the stars trembled violently in the sky, and the six pillars of light carried terrible power towards the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and his feet stepped on the ghost steps of life and death. In a twinkling, he disappeared from the side of the wolf canopy.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, six pillars of light fell from the air and directly shot into the earth, making the earth tremble, and six bottomless holes appeared.


    "The skin is so thick that my hands hurt." in the distance, Gu Feng grinned. Some wounds appeared on his fist, which were hurt by the psychic power on the wolf canopy, but it was not serious.


    "Boy, you''re so damn." the wolf awning looked at the ancient wind coldly, and his face was a little ferocious. He could feel the surprised eyes around him. It was obvious that everyone was shocked. The ancient wind had chased him just now.


    "You''ve said this many times, but I''m still alive now. Instead, it''s you. Just like a lost dog, I chased you around. Forget, you''re a fist and a golden dog." Gu Feng looked at the wolf canopy, grinned and said sarcastically.


    The wolf was angry and roared up to the sky: "ah, little beast, you die."


    The wolf''s awning palmed, and the tusk dagger appeared in his hand. A ferocious light burst out from it, turned into a wolf shadow and rushed towards him.


    Looking at the wolf shadow, the face of the ancient wind could not help changing, because it was not the attack of the wolf canopy, but the attack of the tusk dagger.

 Chapter 621

    Independent attack, there is only one possibility, that is, the tusk dagger also gave birth to the spirit. However, everything gives birth to the treasure of the spirit, and its power must be extraordinary. Even if the tusk dagger is not a Tianpin treasure, it is definitely more precious than Tianpin treasure. Because this treasure can still grow, the spirit of the treasure will grow, and the grade of the treasure will also grow.


    The bloody devil was ferocious, pierced the space, appeared in front of the ancient wind and bombarded his chest. Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. If he was bombarded by this evil light, even with the strength of his body, he couldn''t compete at all.


    "Purple lightning sword."


    Gu Feng whispered in his heart, and a purple lightning rushed out of his body, flashed and moved, and collided with the bloody light in the air.


    "Boom"


    The terrible wave spread, the ancient wind''s body was directly hit by the explosion, and his face was a little pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "I didn''t expect you to stop." the wolf canopy''s face was a little gloomy, and a surprised color flashed in his eyes. The purple phone just now was very powerful, with a strong power of heaven and earth, which made him feel a little trembling.


    "However, you won''t have such good luck next time." the light of regret flashed in the eyes of the wolf canopy. The tusk dagger in his hand burst gently, and a bright light burst out and shot at the ancient wind. The amazing light turned into a wolf''s head, roared continuously, roared on the ancient wind, and drove him back more than ten feet.


    "Boy, let me show you the power of my golden wolf family tusk dagger."


    With a ferocious smile, the spirit power in his hand poured into the tusk dagger. The tusk dagger turned into a golden wolf, roaring constantly with flexible fluctuations.


    The ancient wind''s perception is very clear. It is the spirit of the tusk dagger, but this spirit is obviously not long after its birth and is very weak, which can''t be compared with the spirit in his purple lightning sword.


    "Kill."


    The wolf awning roared, and his arms burst. Thousands of lights shot out of the tusk daggers, turned into countless daggers in the air, and stabbed the ancient wind with terrible power. The momentum was very frightening. Even the triple strong in the soul forging realm would be pierced into the body and become a hedgehog in the face of these daggers transformed by spiritual power.


    "Thunder sword formula, thunder is powerful." in the eyes of ancient wind, the purple lightning flashed, and the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand. A Sword Pierced out, and the purple thunder clouds between heaven and earth made up for it. Countless purple thunders fell from the air and turned into long swords, condensed into a sword net, interwoven in front of ancient wind.


    "Bang bang bang"


    Those daggers kept chopping on the purple sword net, making a rumbling sound. The whole world was shaking and the energy was wanton in terror. However, such a terrible force could not tear open the defense of those sword nets, and all of them were blocked.


    The energy ripples spread, the complexion of the wolf canopy changed slightly, the tusk dagger in the hand rowed, and the golden wolf roared, swallowing all the spread spiritual power.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you."


    The wolf awning looked at the ancient wind, and his face was gloomy and terrible. Unexpectedly, after using the tusk dagger, he still couldn''t take the ancient wind. Although he didn''t use all his strength, the tusk dagger was born with a spirit after all, but its power was more than several times stronger than before.


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth glanced slightly and smiled sarcastically: "you have never paid attention to me."


    The wolf awning was silent. Indeed, even if the ancient wind showed strong power, even after he learned that the ancient wind killed Yan Ning, he still didn''t pay attention to the ancient wind. In his eyes, the ancient wind was still weak, with only one strength of soul forging realm. It was difficult for him to face up to the boy of unknown origin. Even if the other side pushed him back, he just thought it was with the help of the power of water. However, up to now, he had to pay attention to this ancient style, which is really powerful and has posed a threat to him.


    "Indeed, I didn''t face you. But I don''t need to face a dead man." the wolf awning had a mocking smile on his mouth. Maybe he would have scruples before the tusk dagger was born with a spirit, but now, the tusk dagger was born with a spirit in the last inheritance place of Tiangang alliance, which made him full of confidence. Therefore, in his eyes, the ancient wind will die.


    Even the martial cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm will tremble at the power of the treasure that gave birth to the spirit.


    Gu Feng smiled indifferently and didn''t take his words to heart at all. The tusk dagger gave birth to the spirit, and he also had the treasure of the spirit in his hand, and both the level and spirit should be as powerful as the tusk dagger.


    "Tusk sting."


    The wolf awning roared, and the golden wolf roared on the tusk dagger in his hand and stabbed at the ancient wind. The golden wolf roared with terror.


    The wolf canopy also roared continuously, and the blood in his body was boiling. It was the power from their blood, and it also broke out completely under the guidance of the tusk dagger.


    "Boom, boom"


    On the wolf canopy, the momentum kept rising, and the terrible power turned everyone''s color. That momentum is very big and powerful, even stronger than water.


    "Ancient wind, come and die."


    The wolf''s tent roared and its eyes flashed red.


    The face of the ancient wind was slightly frozen. From the wolf canopy, he felt an unprecedented sense of danger. The wolf canopy in this state was very strong, and the ancient wind dared not be careless. The purple lightning sword flickered in his hand, and purple thunder wrapped around the sword body.


    "Ha ha, the water is thousands of soft. It seems that the boy can''t support it." the blood demon spirit sneered, and the heavy jade peak in his hand hit the plain cloud flag heavily.


    However, the complexion of shuiqianrou remained unchanged, and there was a cold killing intention in the cold beautiful eyes: "I don''t have to worry about it there. My character just killed you."


    "Hum, you can''t kill me." the blood devil spirit snorted coldly. He is also one of the top ten in the purgatory tower. He has extraordinary strength. Although he is inferior to shuiqianrou, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to threaten to kill him.


    "Kill"


    Shuiqianrou drank coldly, and his hands were sealed. The ice crystal turned into an ice seal, and rushed towards the blood demon spirit with extremely terrible power.


    Suddenly, the ice in the air roared up to the sky, and the fierce and unparalleled claw wind swept down, enveloping the blood demon spirit.


    Bang bang!


    In the face of Bingfeng''s violent attack, the blood demon immediately urged the spirit power. The sea of blood covered the sky and rolled wildly, blocking all the attacks of Bingfeng##### Folks, give me some recommended tickets. The first recommended ticket

 Chapter 622

    "Ha ha, shuiqianrou, you can''t kill me. As long as I hold you, you must die in the end!"


    The blood demon spirit once again made a hard regret with Bingfeng, then looked up to the sky and laughed and withdrew violently. After all, his arms were covered, but the bloody spirit poured out. After all, those were fast smiles.


    "I won''t give you a chance to turn over this time!" Shui qianrou''s eyes were as cold as a blade. His body moved and fell on the top of the ice Phoenix. He controlled the ice Phoenix and rushed towards the blood demon spirit.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing the water qianrou attack, the blood demon''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. The heavy jade peak in his hand hit the water qianrou.


    Chongyufeng got rid of it and quickly changed to a hundred feet. The dark mountain exuded strong pressure and hit qianrou with heavy force against the water.


    "Hum."


    The water was soft and pretty, with a cold hum, the plain cloud flag was waved, and the light of chaos gushed out, blowing the heavy jade peak away. But soon, chongyufeng suppressed again, and the power was still very terrible.


    "Go."


    A chill appeared on shuiqianrou''s pretty face, and the plain cloud flag in his hand was directly thrown out. The light of chaos shrouded, and the plain cloud flag turned into a huge one in an instant. The waving flag entangled Chongyu peak with the smell of chaos.


    "Boom, boom."


    Above Chongyu peak, black light emerged and constantly impacted, but it could not get rid of the comfort of the plain cloud flag. However, the heavy jade peak is also a treasure of heaven, and the plain cloud flag can''t destroy it for a while.


    "Shuiqianrou, wait. That boy won''t last long. He''ll be killed by the wolf awning in just a moment. You can''t run away at that time." the wolf awning''s eyes swept across the distance, where the ancient wind was embarrassing to dodge, and he couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Shuiqianrou didn''t pay attention to the blood demon spirit. Even she felt a little frightened because of the cards mastered by the ancient wind. What is more shocking is that the ancient wind''s amazing combat power can create unlimited possibilities. Although the wolf canopy is indeed strong, it is definitely not the opponent of the ancient wind.


    After moving to form a life grid, the wolf canopy still fights so hard. It''s like a fool''s dream to surpass the ancient style.


    "Kill."


    The water was soft and cold, and a cold current spewed out of Bingfeng''s mouth. Everywhere he passed, everything turned into ice crystals, and even the earth was frozen.


    "The sea of blood is ruthless."


    The blood demon''s face also changed. The ice crystal spread was very terrible, which made him feel dangerous and dare not be careless. His fingertips cracked, and a drop of Yan Hong''s blood containing huge spiritual power fell on the earth. For a moment, the drop of blood, or a sea of blood, was tumbling and rushed towards the spreading frozen earth.


    The bloody tide and the white frozen earth present different scenes. The battle here is more gorgeous and attractive. Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the battle of water thousand soft blood demons.


    "Why didn''t the boy called ancient wind use the star life grid?"


    "He''s too conceited. He doesn''t use it to form a life style in the face of an opponent like wolf canopy."


    "That old wind is dangerous."


    Some people also watched the battle between the ancient wind and the wolf canopy, and watched the ancient wind hiding left and flashing right. Many people were constantly surprised and suspicious. Wolf awning, that''s the real pride of heaven. Even people like Shui qianrou have to go all out, and this ancient wind has never used the star destiny. In addition to saying that he is conceited, they really don''t know what to say.


    No stars? This is absolutely impossible. For thousands of years, there has been only one madman who is still proud of the heroes without a star''s destiny, and such a person will never have a second one.


    "Boy, die."


    The wolf awning pulled a cold smile from the corner of its mouth and stabbed it with a tusk dagger. The arc of light cut through the space and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang."


    The purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand was blown away, and the voice of the wolf canopy appeared beside him. The dagger in his hand cut off Gufeng''s shoulder.


    Gu Feng''s face changed. If he was cut by this tusk dagger, his arm would be lost.


    "Go away."


    The ancient wind roared, and a purple light flashed on the purple lightning sword in his hand, turned into a purple thunder beast, and rushed towards the wolf canopy.


    The purple lightning beast, with a destructive power, changed the face of the wolf canopy. The tusk dagger in his hand was castrated and changed, and stabbed at the purple lightning beast.


    "Hiss..."


    The beast was directly broken, but the wolf''s tent was not easy. The thunder beast was broken and turned into a purple thunder, which also blew on his chest.


    The thunder was so powerful that it directly broke his body''s defense and blew on him.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the wolf awning flew out upside down, and the purple thunder wrapped around his chest.


    The sudden change also stunned the people on the scene. When they looked at the wolf canopy, they couldn''t help taking a breath. His chest was scorched black, but some people with good eyes could see the white bones exposed outside, which showed how powerful the attack power of the purple thunder was just now.


    "You..."


    The wolf awning looked at the ancient wind with some fear. To be exact, it was the purple lightning sword in his hand. The thunder was so strong that even his tusk dagger could not completely destroy it.


    "Wolf awning, get out of here quickly. I''m afraid the sword in the boy''s hand has also given birth to a spirit, and it is much stronger than me." the tusk dagger in the wolf awning''s hand trembled slightly, and a little anxious voice said to him.


    The tusk dagger was refined from the tusks of the ancestors of the golden wolf family after they fell. After the birth of the spirit, they began to be able to communicate with it. It''s different from the ancient wind. Take the purple lightning sword by force.


    "I must kill this boy today." wolf canopy''s face was very gloomy, and his spiritual power worked, but it could not alleviate the injury on his chest. Now he is in a rage.


    "No, this boy is not as simple as you think. We''d better leave quickly if we don''t worry about firewood. The tusk dagger in the wolf tent''s hand said anxiously.


    "No, I must kill him and never let him live in the world."


    The wolf awning said hoarsely that the shame left by the ancient wind made him suffer even if it was only one day. Even if he can kill the ancient wind in the future, this scar will be his eternal pain.


    So, anyway, he will be here and kill the ancient style.


    "Chop"


    However, at this time, a loud drink sounded, the spiritual power between heaven and earth was boiling, heaven and earth roared, and thunder rolled in. A breath of unspeakable terror came at him.

 Chapter 623

    The blazing and incomparable sword, like a burning flame, dyed the whole sky red. The terrible waves rolled and awed the world.


    Looking at the crazy figure stabbed by the ancient wind, the face of the wolf canopy also became ferocious. The lifeform above his head trembled, six stars shot out light columns, the Lingli lake churned constantly, and the Lingli waterfall washed down from the sky.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    The tusk dagger in the wolf tent''s hand radiated light and stabbed the ancient wind suddenly. This tusk dagger has been refined by their family for thousands of years. It is powerful and unparalleled. Even if he knows that the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand has given birth to the sword spirit, he is not afraid. He doesn''t believe that the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand can be compared with the tusk dagger.


    "Yes."


    The tusk dagger made an arc in the air, and the light with ferocious Qi twinkled and tore the space. Countless spiritual powers gathered and turned into a golden wolf, roaring constantly.


    The momentum is incomparable. It is several times stronger than the sky sword chop used by the ancient wind.


    However, in the face of this powerful attack, the ancient wave of the ancient wind was not surprised, and a cold light flashed in his eyes and suddenly stabbed down.


    "Boom"


    In a short moment, the hot sword and the golden wolf shadow collided in the air. The terrible psychic ripples spread and shattered the space around them. The Qi of nothingness filled the air, with a breath that made people tremble.


    "Bang bang"


    After holding on for a moment, the golden wolf, which was made of spiritual power, opened his mouth, and a tusk with incomparably ferocious gas flashed cold. It was the tusk dagger, which seemed to regain his power at this moment.


    "Roar"


    The sound of wolf roaring came. The huge wave bit the hot sword, and then made a sudden effort. After a moment of stalemate, the startling sword broke into pieces and disappeared into bits of light between heaven and earth.


    Gu Feng stood on the sky with a purple lightning sword in his hand. He looked at the golden wolf roaring up to the sky and emitting ferocious gas. His eyes were dignified. His terrible power was almost comparable to the six or seven heavy martial arts of soul forging territory.


    "Ha ha, boy, get out and die."


    The corners of the wolf''s mouth with a sneer roared at the ancient wind.


    "Hoo..."


    The ancient wind breathed a sigh of relief. There was a black-and-white light in the gas. It was the breath of life and death.


    "Boom"


    The spirit power in Gu Feng''s body retracted into his body. A moment later, his eyes opened, one black and one white, very strange. The two Qi of life and death wrapped around him, which changed his whole temperament.


    After Jin entered the triple soul forging realm, the life and death he could mobilize was more huge. Although it could not be compared with the vigorous spiritual power in his body, the power of life and death was absolutely terrible.


    "Swallow him."


    The wolf awning pointed to the ancient wind, and the huge golden wolf with a hundred feet roared upward and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, pointing to the anger of the gods and demons."


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and the two Qi of life and death rose and wrapped around his index finger. Immediately following, he pointed out that the space trembled. The sky split in an instant, and a black-and-white finger with a length of about one foot appeared. With the roar of countless gods and demons, it rang through the world.


    The finger of God and devil appeared, the heaven and earth collapsed, and countless spiritual forces converged towards the finger of God and devil. In a short moment, it turned into nearly a hundred feet. Sending out frightening waves. Around the finger of God and devil, there are a series of virtual shadows of God and devil roaring. The terrible pressure makes everyone tremble constantly.


    "This... This is the power of gods and Demons..."


    Someone murmured and his voice trembled. Even if they had not seen the gods and demons, but the terrible breath let them know that it was the real spirit and demon breath.


    "I''ll break the breath of gods and demons." the heart of the wolf canopy was shaking, but it soon stabilized. It was just an attack with the smell of gods and demons. Even if it was powerful, it could not be compared with the tusk dagger that gave birth to the spirit.


    "Dead."


    The black-and-white light flashed in the antique eyes, pressed heavily in the hands, and collided with the golden wolf in the air.


    At the moment of collision, heaven and earth have been, and everything seems to be static.


    Click!


    On the golden wolf, cracks spread rapidly. Under the finger of a God and devil, the magnificent pressure of the golden wolf was suppressed.


    The golden wolf''s light faded and cracks appeared on his body. Not far away, the sneer on the wolf canopy''s face also gradually disappeared, replaced by fear and shock.


    The ancient wind''s terrible attack can''t even stop the golden wolf''s tusk dagger.


    "Martial arts above Tianpin."


    Feeling the terrible pressure on the devil''s finger, the wolf canopy''s face also turned pale. The golden wolf family has Tianpin martial arts. He has also seen the pressure, but he can''t compare with the pressure on the finger of God and devil. There is no doubt that this refers to the martial arts beyond Tianpin.


    "How could it be? How could he have the martial arts above Tianpin!" when he noticed this situation, the wolf canopy''s heart burst into an incredible roar. The martial arts above Tianpin, not to mention their golden wolf family, have never been owned by the most powerful force in the Shuiyue Dynasty, even in the yellow and Xuan regions. The martial arts above Tianpin, which only exists in legends, can not appear in the hands of an ancient wind who has no background and power.


    This God devil splitting the sky refers to the martial arts of Tianpin, but under the blessing of life and death, its power is infinitely magnified and more powerful than several times, which makes langpeng mistakenly think that this is the martial arts above Tianpin.


    "Click, click!"


    But no matter how unbelievable he felt, the diffuse pressure became more and more terrible. Under the impact of the power of terror, the two Qi of life and death spread. Facing the two Qi of life and death, the spiritual power on the golden wolf could not continue to maintain and dissipate continuously. There were cracks on the body.


    The wolf awning''s eyes were red and full of blood. He looked at the ancient wind ferociously: "how can you defeat me? I am a genius of the golden wolf family and have noble blood."


    Countless people looked at the sky, the ancient wind wrapped around the black-and-white energy, and their eyes were also shining with amazing light. His mysterious breath made him look very mysterious. What surprised them most was that even without using the star life grid, he still had the upper hand and suppressed the wolf canopy.


    "Roar."


    The wolf''s canopy roared and a crazy color flashed in his eyes. A mouthful of blood essence spewed out from his mouth, turned into a blood sword and shot into the cracked golden wolf.

 Chapter 624

    "Roar"


    The blood essence was integrated into the broken golden wolf''s body. The golden wolf, which had tended to collapse, roared and turned red. The blood evil gas filled the air, and the blood light shrouded half of the sky.


    The fierce light flashed in the wolf''s eyes. At this moment, the huge blood wolf seemed to have a soul, with cold killing intention in his eyes and looking directly at the ancient wind in the sky.


    Feel the cold and murderous eyes, and the ancient wind''s face is slightly frozen. The means of the wolf canopy is really terrible, but it''s a pity that he won''t give him a chance to turn over this time.


    "You die."


    The wolf canopy roared, and a mouthful of blood essence was ejected from its mouth again, which was integrated into the golden wolf''s body that had turned into blood. The blood wolf roared upward, and the blood evil spirit swept out. After spraying these two vital blood, the wolf''s face became pale. After all, the essence of the body was the essence of Wu Xiu''s body. In total, he lost so much at once. The six stars in his star life frame also became dim and seemed to be dying.


    There is no doubt that if he cannot kill the ancient wind with this blow, he will be killed by the ancient wind.


    The blood evil spirit collided with the falling magic finger and made a terrible sound. Surprisingly, the falling giant finger was stopped and was in a stalemate with the blood evil spirit in the air.


    "The golden wolf swallows the world."


    The wolf''s eyes flashed cold, and his hands quickly made a seal. The cold fanged dagger changed, and the bloody wolf''s body grew bigger and bigger, swallowing the huge giant finger into his stomach.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene changed everyone''s face. They didn''t expect that the golden wolf, which was about to be broken, would have such a change and swallowed all the terrible magic fingers.


    The ancestor of the golden wolf family, that is a howling moon wolf. It is said that it has the power to devour all things in the world. Now it seems that it is true.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were also slightly surprised, but his face was still very calm. The move of wolf awning was indeed beyond his expectation, but I''m afraid it''s just a blood wolf with a wisp of remnant soul, which can''t be done if you want to swallow the God and devil crack Tianzhi.


    "Boy, I see what else you can do now." the wolf canopy''s face was pale and looked at the ancient wind with a cold smile in his eyes.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were very indifferent and said in a soft voice, "do you really think you can swallow the God devil''s crack finger? If you swallow it, I''m afraid you can''t digest it."


    Then his palm gave the blood wolf a distant grip.


    "Boom."


    The terrible energy wave came, and the blood wolf''s body trembled. An extremely terrible energy bloomed from the blood wolf.


    "What''s going on..."


    That power, with terrible destructive power, made people''s faces change greatly. They looked at the wailing blood wolf with unbelievable eyes.


    "Burst."


    The ancient wind sent out a low roar, followed by the complete explosion of the destructive energy, and the blood wolf''s body was dispersed in a moment, and a cold light flew into the air.


    "Whew."


    Two voices broke through the sky, and the figure of the ancient wind and the wolf canopy rushed out and rushed towards the cold awn in the sky. That cold awn is just a tusk dagger, shining cold light between heaven and earth.


    However, the wolf canopy has lost too much blood essence, how can it compare with the ancient wind. With a flash of his body shape, he appeared next to the tusk dagger, put his palm out and held the tusk dagger in his hand.


    "Boom."


    Starting with the tusk dagger, a terrible evil spirit gushed out and wrapped the ancient wind in an instant.


    "Hum, it''s just looking for death again." the wolf awning looked at his body, and fell into the quiet ancient wind, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The tusk dagger is refined from the tusks of the roaring moon wolf and is connected with their blood. At the same time, because they have been refined for countless years, no one of them will be excluded. But if someone else holds it, especially after the tusk dagger is born, it is to die again.


    The weapon spirit is powerful and unparalleled. It is far more than ordinary martial arts cultivation. In his eyes, it was no different from looking for death.


    The scenery in front of the ancient wind is changeable and boundless. It is a land of blood refining. A huge golden wolf stood between heaven and earth. His evil spirit surged in his red eyes and stared at the ancient wind with a ferocious face.


    At its feet, there is a bloody earth and corpses everywhere.


    "Dead."


    The golden wolf looked at the ancient wind with contempt in his eyes and patted it with his palm.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly. Beside him, a purple thunder long sword appeared. The sword intention soared into the sky and collided with it. The huge palm was cut off by the sword intention in an instant.


    There was a flash of panic in the golden wolf''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the ancient style was so huge. Or his artistic conception is so strong.


    "Surrender, or die." the cold voice of the ancient wind sounded, which made the golden wolf''s body tremble. Looking at the purple lightning sword beside Gu Feng, with a strong color of fear.


    He knew that it was the sword spirit possessed by the ancient wind, which was very terrible and more than ten times stronger than him.


    Weighing again and again, the golden wolf lowered his high head. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t want to be destroyed just after his birth.


    Between heaven and earth, everyone looked at the ancient wind shrouded by evil Qi and looked at him with fixed eyes. They all knew that it was the holy weapon of the golden wolf family. It was powerful and unparalleled. It was definitely the top among the local treasures.


    "Buzz"


    The space around the ancient wind trembled slightly, and the evil spirit quickly disappeared and retracted into the tusk dagger.


    The ancient wind holding a tusk dagger also opened his eyes with a contemptuous smile.


    "No, it''s not true, absolutely impossible." the wolf canopy looked at the smiling ancient wind at the corners of his mouth, his pupils locked, and then whispered absently.


    "It''s really a good treasure." the ancient wind''s mouth is slightly raised. This tusk dagger is really good. If it''s well refined, it can definitely become a heavenly treasure.


    "Little beast, return my tusk dagger."


    The wolf''s canopy roared at the top of its lungs, and its red eyes rushed towards the ancient wind. That''s the sacred thing of their golden wolf family. They can''t lose it.


    "Just in time, let you try the power of your golden wolf holy things." the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth tilted and the tusk dagger in his hand was thrown directly. With a touch of cold awn, the tusk dagger penetrated the space and stabbed the chest of the wolf canopy without accident. The tusk dagger greedily devoured the only blood essence left in his body.


    Shrouded in darkness, the wolf canopy looked at the tusk dagger on his chest, with a trace of confusion in his eyes: "why?"


    Then he fell to the ground and died.

 Chapter 625

    The scene was unusually quiet. Everyone stared at the dead wolf canopy, and then looked at the ancient wind with a look of fear on their faces.


    Yes, it''s awe and fear. There was a rumor that the ancient wind killed Yan Ning. They didn''t believe it. After all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Even those who spread such remarks did not see how the ancient wind killed Yan Ning, but now the ancient wind killed the wolf canopy in front of them. Although the process was funny and unexpected, the wolf awning was killed by the ancient wind when all the cards were out.


    "I''m afraid the golden wolf family is going crazy."


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and then there was a commotion. They knew what it meant. Wolf canopy, that''s the genius of the golden wolf family. It''s called an unborn genius. It''s the only martial arts cultivation in the golden wolf family that has the six-star Mingge talent for thousands of years. Therefore, in order to protect his safety, the golden wolf clan asked him to bring all the sacred relics of the town like tusk dagger.


    However, as a result, the sacred relics of the town were lost, and he himself died under the tusk dagger, which made everyone sigh. Moreover, although the wolf awning is dead, the golden wolf family will never give up. Whether for the sake of tusks and daggers, or for the sake of safeguarding the dignity of the super power of the golden wolf family, this young man called Gu Feng and the forces behind him will inevitably face the anger of the golden wolf family.


    The anger of a super force is enough to make the whole HuangXuan region turbulent.


    Moreover, if we add the Shuiyue Dynasty, after this time, we don''t know how many forces will be involved, and the top forces with a lot of terror will perish.


    "How could it be?" the blood demon spirit, who was fighting with shuiqianrou, shook his face and looked unbelievable in his eyes. Similarly, as one of the top ten purgatory towers, he certainly knows that the wolf canopy is as powerful as him. If he used assassination, he was absolutely sure he could kill wolf awning. But if it''s a frontal battle, it''s hard to say who is better. But the ancient wind killed the wolf awning. Isn''t it that he can kill him. And now that the wolf canopy is dead, I''m afraid he will face the combination of ancient wind and water qianrou. If these two people work together, I''m afraid there is no one in the whole HuangXuan region who can compete with them.


    With a faint smile on her face, Shui qianrou looked at the blood demon spirit sarcastically and said, "I said earlier, don''t underestimate him." to tell the truth, Shui qianrou was also very shocked. The ancient wind killed the wolf canopy without using it to form a life style. This was beyond his expectation. I''m afraid that even she is not the opponent of the ancient wind now.


    "It''s a powerful grindstone." Murong Yu''s spiritual power surged in the crowd, his eyes were shining, looking at the ancient wind and said. His whole body radiates a full light, and the space is also distorted by the oppression of his momentum. The surrounding martial arts retreated because they couldn''t bear the terrible pressure.


    Huangfu Ruoyun also showed a smile on his pretty face and said to the people of the savage ancient people behind him, "see, I know that anyone who underestimates this guy will have bad luck."


    The martial arts practitioners of those savage ancient families were speechless one by one. This was more than a bad luck. It was a bad luck for eight generations. They even lost their lives. After today''s event, there is no doubt that the name of the ancient wind will spread throughout the purgatory tower, and even Huang Xuanyu will be turbulent because of his name.


    "There are some skills." Liu mubai looked at the ancient style in surprise, and his eyes were slightly frozen. This ancient style may not be strong in strength and realm, but its potential is very huge. If there is no accident, the future will be a giant.


    "It seems that the gap between us has become larger." among the crowd, there are many familiar faces of ancient customs, who have more or less dealt with ancient customs. Lin Xuanyu, boundless and even Luan bumie are among them. But not much time ago, the ancient custom that once only gave them some pressure has now far surpassed them. Even the top Tianjiao like wolf canopy can kill him. I have to say, this guy is a pervert.


    "Roar."


    The wolf awning was killed, and the thunderous cry came from the courtyard of Shuiyue royal residence. There is no doubt that whether it is the wolf canopy or the blood demon spirit, it is a huge stone on everyone''s heart. These two people are powerful and give them great pressure. But now, the wolf canopy was killed by the ancient wind, which undoubtedly boosted their morale.


    "Mighty."


    More than a dozen Jin Jiawei shouted in unison, looking at the ancient style with respect in their eyes. That is the respect for the strong and the respect for strength, especially among the golden guards.


    "It''s really great."


    The descendants of the eight Royal mansions of the Shuiyue Dynasty and the disciples of the sixteen sects. Their eyes swept through the ancient customs. They looked thin and complex. With the excellence of thousands of soft water and outstanding appearance, of course, they are also one of many suitors. However, the little princess, who has always kept a distance from people, has such trust and intimacy in this ancient style, which makes them very dissatisfied. After all, in their eyes, archaism is just a hairy boy. But now it seems that they can''t catch up with such strength.


    "No, you can''t stay here." the blood demon''s face was ugly.


    "You can''t go, the mice hiding in the dark in your blood hall will die miserably as long as they see the sun." Shui qianrou looked at the blood demon spirit with a cold killing intention in her eyes.


    The blood hall has always been against their Shuiyue Dynasty. Many outstanding disciples of their Shuiyue Dynasty have been assassinated by the blood hall. Even their water moon royal family, several princes were assassinated. Therefore, the killing intention of the blood hall is also very strong in the water moon Dynasty.


    "Then try it." the blood devil spirit snorted coldly, glanced at the ancient wind from the corner of his eye, and found that he had no intention to do it, so he was a little relieved. If Gu Feng shot, he would definitely turn around and run away without hesitation.


    At the moment, the ancient wind stood in the sky and his face was a little pale. Just now, the God devil cracked the sky finger, which made his consumption very serious. His spiritual power has not recovered yet.


    And now he can''t move. He could feel that there were several obscure eyes sweeping through his body, with a cold killing intention, but when he went to explore, those breath disappeared again.


    Therefore, now he can only quietly restore the consumed spiritual power and guard against the people who have ulterior motives. He believed that those people would never be so silent and would find opportunities to fight.

 Chapter 626

    The battle between shuiqianrou and blood demon spirit is also extremely fierce. The snow is cold and snowy. Two terrible forces collided constantly in the air, and the spread of spiritual power ripples shocked everyone at the strength of these two people. There is no doubt that these two people are the best of their peers, and such competition is really eye-catching.


    "Kill."


    The blood demon spirit wanted to retreat several times, but he was seen through by shuiqianrou and forced him back. Now in this situation, how could Shui qianrou let the blood demon spirit leave? We must leave it here completely.


    "Eye of destruction."


    The blood demon''s face was very gloomy. As soon as he clenched his teeth, the spiritual power in his body rolled continuously and integrated into the rolling sea of blood. The sea of blood is surging. You are together and turn into a blood cell of more than ten feet. The blood cells are rippling with amazing fluctuations.


    "Buzz"


    The blood cells trembled slightly, and then slowly cracked. Only then could we see clearly that it was an eyeball, a huge eyeball. There was a cold light in his eyes that made people tremble.


    "Boom"


    A bloody light shot from the bloody eyeball. The light beam was huge. With thrilling fluctuations, it directly penetrated the space and shot towards the water.


    "Ice dragon broken."


    As soon as the water was tight, the cold spirit in the palm of the jade hand surged, turned into a huge ice dragon of more than ten feet, and rushed towards the blood column.


    "Bang."


    The blood column, when strong, collided with the ice dragon and directly defeated it. It still carried the terrible power of the person towards the water.


    However, when the blood column rushed through, a purple lightning fell from the sky, and the huge sword with peerless authority blocked the water qianrou''s face and stopped the blood column completely.


    When all the lights disappeared, the people looked, and in front of shuiqianrou, there was a purple long sword, which was just used by Gu Feng to fight with the wolf canopy.


    "Drink,"


    Shuiqianrou whispered, grabbed the empty space and attacked the blood demon spirit. The speed was extreme. The cold air shrouded the whole sky, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "The blood god comes, the blood god arm." the blood devil spirit roared, and a bloody figure appeared behind him. The bloody gas filled the sky. It was a blood giant who was the enemy of heaven, with the smell of God and devil. Although it was weak, it really existed.


    Everyone looked at the blood demon spirit and couldn''t help but change his face. Is this really the skill left by the blood god? Otherwise, how could it be contaminated with the smell of gods and demons.


    The ancient wind also narrowed his eyes slightly and trembled at the bloody giant. This huge figure, the familiar spirit and ancient wind, was very familiar, because when he just entered the purgatory tower, he once met someone who had this breath, but he was directly smashed by himself in the end.


    "Kill."


    The blood demon spirit roared, and countless blood spirit forces were wrapped around his arm. The blood lines on the arm were wrapped with mysterious and powerful runes, and then he punched shuiqianrou down in the distance.


    Looking at that circle, Gu Feng stood upside down with cold hair all over his body, because at that moment, he clearly saw the pupil of the bloody giant looking at him, flashing in his eyes, a touch of amazing blood.


    The terrible fluctuation came from the blood god''s arm, and the surrounding space was also cracking inch by inch. The terrible fluctuation absolutely reached the grade of Tianpin.


    This bloody arm is a heavenly martial art.


    "The water is thousands of soft, die." the corners of the blood demon''s mouth hang a sneer, and the blood god''s arm has infinite power. But it also needs to pay a great price to use it, so he won''t use the blood god arm at any critical moment. But now, at this time, he can only escape by killing Shui qianrou. Even if he pays a heavy price for it, it''s enough as long as he''s still alive.


    "Get out of the way."


    The ancient wind roared, and the spiritual power surged out of his body. His fingers were wrapped with the breath of gods and demons. He kept pressing on the blood demon spirit, and the powerful spiritual power rushed into the void from his body.


    Between heaven and earth, there appeared a huge vortex, which absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth crazily, condensed into a strong giant finger, and pressed it towards the blood god arm with one of the roars of the gods and demons.


    "Boom."


    The blood god arm and the God devil crack the sky refer to colliding in the air. The blood light and the black light occupy half of the sky respectively. The two terrible GOD Devil forces entangle and collide in the air. A wave of pressure, rolling.


    People looked at the sky and seemed to see two gods and Demons roaring in the air and colliding in the air.


    Gu Feng was even more dignified, but his eyes were not looking at the blood god arm, but the blood giant behind the blood devil spirit. He was hairy all over, as if he had been stared at by something terrible.


    "There won''t really be a blood god." Gu Feng''s face was dignified. Last time he had the feeling of being peeped at, but it was very weak, so he was not very sure. But now, the feeling is very clear. It seems that someone is peeping at him through the bloody giant. The feeling is too strong. There will be no mistake.


    If you even have a blood God and can peep into the world through the martial arts he left behind, it''s hard to imagine how strong these characters are.


    When the ancient wind was in doubt, the blood god''s arm in the sky also broke with a bang. In a touch of chaos, it shot out of the void and smashed the blood god''s arm. The ancient wind stands on the sky, shaking the plain cloud flag, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth goes wild.


    The blood god''s arm was broken, and the God devil''s finger smashed the sea of blood and pressed it towards the blood devil spirit. The terrible pressure made the blood devil''s face turn pale in an instant.


    "Bai Dashao, haven''t you come out yet?"


    Looking at the constantly darkening magic finger, although it has become a little illusory, the power on it is still terrible. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Buzz"


    The void trembled. A dark pillar of light shot out of the void and fell on the finger of God and devil. The pillar of light was powerful and directly penetrated the finger of God and devil, and then trembled a few times, which was also broken in the air.


    "Finally no longer hide?" Gu Feng looked at the slowly cracked void, with a cold smile on his mouth. The smell he felt before was that there was nothing wrong with Bai Da Shao.


    "It''s really a group of waste. If you are so well prepared, you will become like this." Bai Dashao''s face is a little gloomy and looks at the blood demon''s eyes with disdain.


    "You..." the pale face of the blood devil was angry.


    "Beauty, do you want me to go with you, or do you want me to catch you back?" Bai Dashao looked at the water in the sky with obsessed eyes. The appearance of the color and soul show that the soul has been half hooked.

 Chapter 627

    "Wishful thinking." Shui qianrou snorted coldly, and her beautiful eyes were extremely cold.


    Gu Feng looked at Bai Dashao calmly and said indifferently, "call out the mice that followed you. Why are you so sneaky."


    Looking at the ancient style, Bai Dashao flashed a strange light in his eyes and said, "you actually found them?"


    At a glance at the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, these people don''t know what means to hide in the void. If he hadn''t absorbed the power of space, he could detect the subtle fluctuations in space, and they really couldn''t find their existence before.


    "Come out."


    Bai Dashao knew that it was useless to continue to hide. With a wave of his palm, the void cracked, and six figures stepped out of it. Among the six figures, there are two haggard old men with muddy eyes, but they have an extremely huge momentum. The other four are four middle-aged people with dragon breath. Obviously, they are also very strong martial arts.


    "Boom"


    The six people stepped out, and the smell of terror filled the air. These six people were all the three peaks of the soul forging realm, and their momentum was not much different from that of the blood demon.


    "It seems that the Bai family is really going to kill the people of the Shuiyue Dynasty. They actually sent six triple peak martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm." the surrounding people talked about it one after another. Although there are many triple peak martial arts cultivation in the Shuiyue Dynasty, they are all entangled by the talents of Huang Xuanyu and can''t get away, In the face of the blood demon spirit and Bai Dashao''s eight soul forging realm, the combination of martial arts and cultivation of the triple peak realm is definitely not an opponent.


    "It''s really a big deal. In order to deal with us, we should pay such a price." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold flash in his eyes. This white family is worthy of being the first force in the holy King City. It''s the martial cultivation of three soul forging realms and three peak realms.


    "You''re holding your hands now. Maybe I''ll spare your life. We''re just leading the battle." Bai Dashao looked down at the ancient wind and smiled faintly.


    In order to destroy the Shuiyue Dynasty, they have paid a lot of price, so they have to kill them all anyway, so that they can not only make their white family''s reputation in the holy King City invincible, but also completely suppress the Crystal Palace and the Dragon eagle.


    "Really, it''s a pity that the backup you waited for won''t come." Gu Feng pulled a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. As his voice fell, there were terrible energy fluctuations in the distance, and the terrible energy ripples spread, gorgeous and incomparable. Even at such a distance, they can still feel that there is an amazing battle breaking out there.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Dashao''s face became gloomy for a moment. He didn''t think that someone would stop them. But they didn''t get the ancient wind. Are they connected with longying castle and Crystal Palace?


    Moreover, with the current situation of these two families, they absolutely dare not openly oppose their white family.


    The onlookers were also shocked. Looking at the fluctuations in the distance, it was obvious that there were many strong men at war. They can''t imagine that the ancient style or the royal family of water and moon can also invite the strong. Moreover, this force is absolutely not weaker than the Bai family and is not afraid of the Bai family''s revenge.


    "Hehe, there are things you Bai family don''t know? However, you will never know who it is." the ancient wind smiled faintly and looked at Bai Bing and said.


    "Since you don''t say it, don''t say it forever. You''ll die with this secret."


    Bai Dashao''s eyes were suddenly cold and roared, "kill him."


    "Boom"


    The powerful spiritual power of the six people broke out and attacked the ancient wind and water qianrou like a ROC.


    "Roar" "roar"


    Two animal roars came, a huge monster appeared, and a huge fist hit the six people. The black light on the fist flickered, and in front of it, the space also collapsed inch by inch. When the evil spirit surged, the faces of the six people couldn''t help changing.


    "Boom"


    In the sky, the spiritual power of heaven and earth broke out, and a huge ice cone of tens of feet stabbed down at the six people, leaving white traces along the way, and even the space was frozen.


    The faces of the six people changed slightly, roared, and shot one after another, banging their huge fists in the air. Then six spiritual torrents rushed to the sky and smashed the ice cone.


    "The triple demon beast in the soul forging realm." looking at the two huge monsters, Bai Dashao''s face couldn''t help changing. The breath on the two monsters is powerful and terrible.


    "Even if there are two more beasts, you will die." Bai Dashao''s face is a little gloomy, but there are only two more Triple demons in the soul forging realm, which can''t change the war situation at all.


    "It''s so lively, I don''t mind intervening." Luan bumie gave a long roar, swept out of the crowd, stood in the sky, smiled at the ancient wind, and then looked coldly at Bai Dashao''s group of people.


    "Who is your excellency?" felt Luan bumie''s strong momentum, and Bai Bing''s face was more gloomy. Obviously, I didn''t expect such a Cheng Yaojin to kill on the way.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Take a punch from Lao Tzu." Luan bumie was very straightforward and rushed directly towards Bai Dashao. His fist blew out, and the space could not help trembling. The mighty spiritual power was as useful as a torrent, and impacted down with a terrible momentum.


    "Die."


    Bai Dashao has a cold complexion and steps out directly. At that moment, a shadow appeared between heaven and earth, and the spiritual power gathered, turned into a huge barefoot of more than ten feet, and stepped down from the air towards Luan bumie.


    It''s obviously a very powerful martial art that the runes are intertwined on the bare feet. However, Luan bumie is not an ordinary person. What''s more, he has experienced the baptism of stone pagodas in ancient times, and his strength is more powerful.


    "The king of Ming is very sad."


    Luan bumie''s eyes glittered with gold. Behind him, the spiritual power gathered and seemed to condense into an eight armed giant. One of the palms patted the barefoot.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a Sanskrit sound, which makes everyone look at it.


    Then, the dark golden palm and barefoot collided in the air and disappeared into the void.


    "White people, but also so." Luan bumie disdained to say.


    Bai Dashao''s face was gloomy. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, it was very difficult for even the martial arts cultivation of the same level to want the next step. But the young man in black suddenly took it, which surprised him very much. There is no doubt that this is also a powerful enemy. Although it is not as powerful as the ancient wind and shuiqianrou, it is almost the same as him.


    "Damn it, who stopped my Bai family." Bai Dashao''s face was uncertain. If the strong men of the Bai family could come, shuiqianrou wouldn''t be worried at all.

 Chapter 628

    "Kill."


    Just then, the low roar of the ancient wind came, and his body flashed and rushed towards one of the six strong men in the Bai family.


    Although the faces of the six people were cold, they were more or less nervous when they looked at the ancient wind. In the void, they saw the ancient wind''s means to kill the wolf canopy, and they were afraid of him.


    At present, six people directly shot, six torrents rushed out, with a strong momentum. When the six spiritual torrents rushed to the ancient wind, a mocking smile flashed around his mouth.


    Then, the black-and-white light flickered under his feet, and his body quickly disappeared from the source.


    "Where are the people?"


    Everyone was stunned. The speed of the ancient wind at that moment was so fast that they didn''t see the action of the ancient wind at all.


    However, in the distance, the badly injured blood demon spirit felt his hair all over. In the void, a cold light appeared and stabbed him quickly. The cold and fierce made his face change greatly.


    "Blood amulet."


    The blood demon''s palm opened, and there was a rune flashing in the palm. The pure spiritual power in the body quickly condensed in front of him, turned into a ferocious skeleton, and swallowed it towards the cold awn.


    "Hum, broken."


    The sound of cold hum came, and the sword intention on the cold awn bloomed. In an instant, it pierced the bloody skull. However, it was also because of this moment that the blood demon spirit avoided the fatal sword, but his shoulder was cut and an arm flew into the sky.


    In the blood mist, the figure of the ancient wind slowly emerged, with a surprised look in his eyes: "indeed, he is worthy of being the strong man of the purgatory tower in his previous life, and he can hide."


    "You... Damn it." the blood demon spirit gnashed his teeth and looked at the ancient wind. His ferocious face was full of killing intention. His arm was broken. Although it would not lead to the decline of his realm, there is no doubt that his strength is definitely not as good as before. What made him more unacceptable was that he was beaten like a drowning dog. He had never experienced such humiliation.


    "You are the one who died." like the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, his body twinkled and rushed towards him very quickly. The blood demon''s face changed greatly. Now he is not the opponent of the ancient style at all. When his body method is used, he also avoids repeatedly. He shouted to Bai Bing, who confronts with Luan bumie: "Bai Da Shao, save me quickly."


    "You go to help the blood demon spirit kill him." Bai Dashao''s face was gloomy. He really didn''t expect that the ancient wind would attack the blood demon spirit.


    "Boom."


    Although the six people were reluctant, they rushed towards the ancient wind and the blood demon spirit, and their spiritual power rippled all over, which was extremely amazing.


    "You can''t get through."


    Shuiqianrou''s body flashed and blocked the way of the six people. Ah ape and Xiaobai were around her. The plain cloud flag in her hand shook gently, the space trembled, rushed to the sky in the bright chaos, and the stars fell constantly in the sky. The scene was amazing.


    "Go away."


    Among the six people, the old man in black roared, punched out, and a spiritual light column rushed out. The momentum was extremely amazing.


    "Roar."


    An ape roared, emitting a black light. Even in the night sky, it was shining with a palpitating light. Its fist exploded on the spiritual light column and directly defeated it.


    "Kill, kill, kill..." the six martial arts practitioners of the Bai family roared, and their swords twinkled. They immediately tangled with Shui qianrou and a ape Xiaobai.


    Aware of the terrible spiritual power behind him, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth rose slightly, looked at the blood demon spirit and said, "no one can save you now."


    "You..."


    The blood devil spirit was pale and looked at the ancient wind with a look of fear. The young man even killed the cruel man in the wolf tent, and there were treasures such as fangs and daggers in the wolf tent''s hand, but the heavy jade peak in his hand had been taken away by shuiqianrou, and there was no powerful treasure protection at all. Now he has no chance of winning in the face of ancient customs.


    "Ancient wind, I admit you are very strong, but you know, if the dog jumps over the wall, if it really forces me to hurry, it will be a big deal to kill the fish and catch the net and hurt both." the blood demon spirit looked at the ancient wind fiercely and introverted, and said in a low voice. There was blood in his red pupils, obviously not joking.


    "Both lose, you don''t have that chance." Gu Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said with great disdain. Then his body flashed and rushed towards the blood demon spirit again.


    "Bastard, if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price." the crazy color flashed on the blood demon spirit''s face. Over his head, the blood starry sky was filled. In the starry sky, five huge stars exuded strange blood light, and the rich blood gas filled the whole starry sky. And in the Lingli lake, the blood waves churned constantly, and there seemed to be screams.


    "Ancient wind, you forced me. My starry sky is made of the power of the spirits of those who were killed by me. I wanted to use them to help me break through to a higher level. This time, I''ll give it all to you." the blood demon spirit grinned and suddenly sealed his hands.


    The sea of blood churned and condensed into a bloody giant behind him. The giant''s pupils shot blood awns, which was very impressive.


    "Lead with my soul, offer blood sacrifice, the power of the divine soul, and condense the power of the divine devil." the blood devil''s spirit made another sound in his mouth, and his hands were constantly printing. The blood awns were used from his star life and continuously merged into the blood giant behind him.


    The ancient wind''s eyes glittered with black and white light. He could see that the power of the soul of the blood demon was flying out at this time, and finally all integrated into the blood giant.


    With the completion of the last seal in his hand, the breath of life on him dissipated completely, and the star life grid was broken with a roar, and countless spiritual powers were merged into the bloody giant.


    "Unexpectedly, in this low-level world, there are people who know how to attract souls and attract my thoughts. The blood giant opened his mouth and exuded an endless dignified breath. The breath belongs to gods and Demons and is extremely terrible.


    The whole world was shaking, and everyone could not help kneeling down when they saw the bloody giant. Gods are powerful beings that exist only in legends. On all things, they claim to be able to control the power of heaven and earth. They are the supreme existence.


    "Blood god?!" the voice of the ancient wind is a little hoarse. This breath should be blood god. There can be no mistake.


    "Little thing, I think you should recognize me." the bloody giant stood between heaven and earth, did not attack, but two blood lights from his pupils, looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Yes." Gu Feng''s voice is a little hoarse and bears the terrible pressure of the God, but he doesn''t kneel down like others. Even the God will defeat him one day.

 Chapter 629

    "Aren''t you afraid?" the bloody giant looked at the ancient wind with a strange color in his eyes. Even if it was a wisp of his mind, it was still very terrible, and the pressure was enough to crack the space of the low-level world.


    Although Gu Feng''s face was pale, he was not afraid. Instead, there was a sense of war in his eyes, which made him quite curious.


    "Because I believe I can beat you in the future." the ancient wind said in a low voice.


    "Wow..."


    The low uproar sounded, and everyone was moved. The head looking at the ground occasionally swept the ancient wind, with a strong shock in his eyes. In the face of a God, he still had the courage to say such words. I really don''t know whether he really has such self-confidence or doesn''t know life or death.


    "Interesting, I''m looking forward to your future achievements, but before that, you should be able to take my move." the bloody giant looked at the ancient wind, his palm raised, the heaven and earth spiritual power gathered frantically towards his palm, and strands of blood floated out and entangled with the spiritual power.


    "Boom"


    Terrible energy waves came from it, and the whole world was shaking. That terrible power split the space and made everyone''s hearts tremble.


    The face of the ancient wind is also dignified. He can''t resist this terrible power. That power is far beyond the soul forging state. Even the strong ones in the soul forging state may not be able to take this move.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when the spiritual power was condensed to the extreme, a cry came from heaven and earth, and then a figure flew out of the crowd. It was Liu mubai. The pressure that made the world tremble seemed to have no effect on him at all.


    "Don''t do it, elder. I don''t know if I can let him go this time." Liu mubai stood on the sky and looked straight at the bloody one, and said in a loud voice.


    The bloody giant looked at Liu mubai with slightly coagulated eyes and said, "I feel the huge blood power from you. You are from that family."


    "Yes, he is also a friend of the boy. Please bypass him." Liu mubai said calmly. It seems that he is not a God, but an elder who is higher than him.


    Of course, people were even more surprised. From their words, it is not difficult to see that the power behind Liu mubai is so strong that even gods like blood god know it and seem to be very afraid. Does that not mean that there are gods in their family.


    Descendants of gods? At the thought of this, everyone''s heart could not help trembling. If so, the background of Liu mubai was too frightening.


    After a moment''s silence, the bloody giant grinned: "you don''t have to say much. This boy must bear my palm today, because I can''t control it myself. If he can go on, he will be exposed. But if he can''t catch it, he will die."


    Liu mubai''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a God said it. Since he had said so, even the elders of his family could not change it.


    Guru Gu Feng was calm, and his infinite sense of war burst out, making the surrounding space turbulent: "thank you, brother Liu, but this is my own business, so fight."


    With that drink, the spirit of life and death filled the body of the ancient wind, and a starry sky spread over the head of the ancient wind. The huge bear sky covers the sky, and even the full moon in the sky is covered. In the starry sky, the seven huge stars that rise and fall in the sea of stars radiate extremely hot light, just like an obsidian day. Terrible pressure spread. In the Lingli lake, the waves rolled over and beat the bank, making a roaring sound.


    However, at this time, all the people were with their heads down and kneeling on the ground. They couldn''t see the shocking scene at all.


    "Divine talent." the bloody one looked at the seven stars in the sky, and his eyes could not help but coagulate. Seven Star Mingge talent, that is to have divine talent. But the seven stars of the ancient wind are too huge. It is more appropriate to say that they are stars than to say that they are Obsidian days.


    "However, with such a talent, you can really have the confidence to defeat me." the bloody giant looked at the ancient wind and said with a dignified look.


    In the sky, Liu mubai was also shocked and inexplicable. Although he already knew that the talent of ancient style was very strong, he didn''t expect it to be so strong. The star destiny was bigger and more dignified than his.


    "What kind of monster is this boy?" Liu mubai said in his heart. He had never seen anyone''s stars so huge, even the top talents he had ever seen.


    Such stars, it is no wonder that the ancient wind has the terrible fighting power to fight higher and higher.


    "Come on."


    The ancient wind roared, full of war. In the star''s life, the spiritual power surged and turned into a series of spiritual dragons around him.


    "The blood God destroys the world." the blood giant stared at the ancient wind, and finally pressed the blood light in his hand against the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    At that moment, the heaven and earth were completely boiling, the heaven and earth spiritual power rioted, and the space collapsed. All this space was shrouded in the power of annihilation. The terrible smell filled the air, making those figures kneeling on the ground tremble. They seemed to see a world of annihilation enveloping them.


    Their hearts trembled and they wanted to escape, but the terrible pressure enveloped them and made them unable to move.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient wind roared, and the psychic dragon rushed towards the blood colored light ball.


    "Boom, boom"


    At the moment of contact, those psychic dragons were broken with a roar. In the face of the attack of the strong beyond the soul state, the terrible power condensed by the ancient wind could not resist at all.


    Looking at the blood cells pressed down by the power of destruction, the ancient wind''s eyes were congested and roared: "war"


    The roaring voice kept roaring out, his momentum increased inch by inch, the star life frame was also constantly shaking, and the power of terror kept rushing out.


    But in the face of the blood cells that destroyed the world, all those forces were powerless and were defeated in an instant.


    "Is this the power of the gods? Even if it''s an attack from a wisp of mind, it''s not something that ordinary martial arts can resist." he tried his best, but he still couldn''t cause any damage to the blood cells. There was a touch of gloom in the heart of the ancient wind.


    "It''s a pity, little guy. You can''t wait for the moment you grow up." the bloody giant looked at the ancient wind with a touch of regret and happiness in his eyes. After all, it is not necessarily a good thing for such a gifted teenager to grow up.


    When the blood cells fall, the ancient wind is swallowed up in an instant. The light of the world is filled with the whole holy King City. Everyone can see the blood light all over the sky and dye the whole sky red.

 Chapter 630

    The bloody sky shrouded the whole holy King City. Everyone felt the terrible power emanating from it. They couldn''t help shivering. That power was too terrible, far beyond the terrible power that the world could have.


    "Whether you are dead or alive depends on your own creation."


    The blood giant looked at the completely destroyed space, and the same light flashed in his eyes. Then the wisps of light emitted, his body gradually faded, and finally disappeared completely.


    With his disappearance, the terrible power that enveloped the world also disappeared. Those Wuxiu who knelt on the ground stood up one by one and looked at the destroyed space with a color of fear. This is the power of the gods. Even a little thought can make such a terrible blow.


    The last desperate blow of the blood demon was too frightening to summon the gods to help attack. However, they didn''t know that the blood demon spirit sacrificed tens of thousands of martial arts souls, and he himself also made a blood sacrifice, which called a thread of God''s thought of the God of bleeding. If it were not for the causal relationship between the ancient wind and the blood god, he would never do it.


    "Ancient style..."


    Shuiqianrou and others looked at the completely collapsed space, the bloody energy was raging, and the power could easily destroy a strong person in the condensed soul state. They were roaring at the top of their lungs, but only psychic power was roaring.


    "I''ll see if you die this time."


    Bai Dashao''s eyes were also filled with fear, but a moment later, his face was filled with a happy smile. The old custom did frighten him, but now he is dead and can''t die anymore. How could he survive the attack of the gods, a triple martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Ha ha, do you see that the gods are punishing you and will continue to resist? That is, if you fight against the gods, you will end up like him." Bai Dashao glanced at everyone and said with a laugh.


    The eight royal houses of the Shuiyue Dynasty and the sixteen martial arts practices all have slightly changed faces. Gods, what a terrible existence that will help them, which makes their hearts very heavy.


    "Kill..."


    Water thousands of soft pretty faces are as cold as frost, and there is a cold killing intention in those eyes. The cold spiritual power surged out of the body, and six stars twinkled in the air. The supernatural power was instilled into the plain cloud flag in his hand.


    "Boom"


    The plain cloud flag soared and turned into a hundred feet huge. The bright chaotic light directly broke through the sky. Even the blood energy that covered the sky and covered the heat was directly torn open. On shuiqianrou''s forehead, there are ice blue lines. It''s an ice Phoenix, emitting a dignified atmosphere.


    Among the crowd, Shen Lingshan looked at the ice Phoenix on shuiqianrou''s forehead. Her face couldn''t help changing: "no, this silly girl wants to work hard."


    She didn''t expect that Shui qianrou would be crazy to this extent. When Bing Feng appeared, Shui qianrou would attack unreservedly. Although her realm would be improved temporarily, the sequelae would be very huge. It would overdraw her limit, and I''m afraid she would never be able to set foot in the condensed realm.


    Her body moved and rushed towards shuiqianrou quickly.


    At this time, a figure stepped out of the void and put his palm on shuiqianrou''s shoulder. The spirit power on the palm of her hand radiated and pressed down the surging spirit power on her body, and the flickering ice phoenix pattern also slowly disappeared. The man said, "you don''t have to work hard to deal with such a small beauty."


    Hearing the familiar voice, shuiqianrou''s face turned around and saw the familiar face. There was a fog in her beautiful eyes: "ancient wind."


    Yes, this man is ancient. Originally, when the blood cells fell on him, he thought he would die. But at the last moment, the life and death map in his body appeared. Gu Feng saw an illusory figure above, his hands were sealed, and an energy mask appeared around his body, which could not be broken by the bloody energy.


    Under the protection of the life and death diagram, he came out of the bloody energy storm.


    Looking at the clothes as before, there was no trace of ancient style on the body. The scene was unusually quiet. Everyone looked at the ancient style like a ghost. It was a divine attack. Even the strong in the soul state would be crushed under that terrible attack, but the ancient wind had nothing to do, which was incredible.


    But no matter how incredible, the ancient wind appeared in front of them unharmed.


    Liu mubai was also stunned. Looking at the ancient style, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Naturally, he would not think that it was the blood god who deliberately let go of the ancient customs. A God would never do such a thing. Then there is only one explanation. The ancient wind has a secret and can even survive the attack of the gods.


    "It seems that we should seriously investigate this ancient custom." Liu mubai secretly said in his heart.


    "How could it be, how could you still be alive..." Bai Dashao looked at the ancient wind and screamed at the gain and loss. Other Wu Xiu of the Bai family also looked pale. How could he survive.


    "You bastard, I''m worried to death." Feng Qingyang said with a laugh on his face. He just looked at his slightly red eyes and knew that this guy must have been very sad before.


    The tears on Wu Yingying''s pretty face were not dry. Looking at the ancient wind, his eyes were also filled with joy.


    "Now it''s your turn." Gu Feng looked at Bai Dashao with the a cold smile: "kill."


    The body shape flickered and had rushed towards a white family''s Wu Xiu. Facing the ancient wind with great momentum, Wu Xiu of the Bai family turned pale, retreated without fighting and fled to the distance. The ancient wind really frightened him. Even the gods couldn''t help him. How can we fight? It''s important to hurry and escape.


    But no matter how fast he was, he could not catch up with the ancient wind. In the blink of an eye, the ancient wind caught up with him. His fist radiated the light of the elite, carrying tens of thousands of kilograms of power, and smashed it at his back heart.


    "Poof"


    Blood gushed out with broken internal organs, and the martial cultivation of a triple peak of soul forging realm was directly killed by the ancient wind. There was an uproar at the scene. This ancient style is simply abnormal. First he killed the wolf awning, and then he killed the blood demon spirit. He was still unharmed under the attack of the blood god. Now he directly killed a triple peak martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. They really can''t think of any words to describe him except metamorphosis.

 Chapter 631

    "Kill..."


    For a time, morale was greatly boosted. Everyone in the Shuiyue Dynasty roared in unison, and the roaring roar spread all over the holy King City.


    "Roar"


    An ape''s roar came, its runes flickered, and a big black clock appeared in the sky. The sound of the bell body has the image of gods and demons. It is a terrible martial art that can bury immortals and kill Buddhas and demons.


    The burial bell covered a white family''s martial arts.


    The man''s face changed greatly and the stars appeared above his head. A mysterious heavy ruler appeared in his hand. He drank loudly and split it out. The bright ruler mang tears the space and collides with the burial bell.


    "Dong"


    There was a sound of shaking from heaven and earth. However, the burial bell was not broken. After smashing the Chi mang directly, it shrouded the martial cultivation of the Bai family.


    "Roar"


    A ape roared and quickly came forward, slapping the burial clock with his palm. The terrible sound wave spread, shaking the space constantly. This lasted for a long time before the ape stopped, and the burial clock gradually disappeared. As for the Baijia Wuxiu inside, it has become a pool of meat mud.


    "Luan bumie pushes away." shuiqianrou has a cold face and drinks to Luan bumie Leng. The plain cloud flag in his hand shook gently, and suddenly the world shook. Several starlight rushed out of it and shot at the white ice.


    Bai Bing''s face was pale. Just now, he was in the void. But he saw that the plain cloud flag was strong, and even chongyufeng was suppressed.


    Without any hesitation, the black mirror in his hand flashed gently, and suddenly a bunch of black light came out and collided with the light of chaos.


    Dark magic mirror, this is the meaning of their white family''s treasure. It is a high-level treasure of Tianpin. Although there is no birth spirit, it is very powerful. In particular, it can break the space and let people hide in the void. This is why their accomplishments can be hidden in the void.


    The black light beam is possessed with magic gas and the power of space. The terrible power ripples and collides with the chaotic light in the air, and the two disappear directly.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Dashao''s pale face finally calmed down. With this thing, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the plain cloud flag in Shui qianrou''s hand.


    "Shuiqianrou, you can''t kill me." Bai Dashao said with a smile.


    Shuiqianrou''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. Looking at the dark magic mirror in his hand, his eyebrows frowned. From there, she felt a very dangerous smell.


    "It seems that a treasure can make you relax?" the faint irony of the ancient wind came and looked at the calm Bai Dashao with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    After a while, purple lightning sword and tusk dagger appeared beside him, emitting a strong power.


    Looking at the two swords, Bai Dashao''s mouth twitched. Tusk dagger, as a sacred object of the golden wolf family, is naturally very powerful. What''s more, a spirit was born, and its power will never be weaker than the dark mirror in his hand.


    As for the purple long sword, although he didn''t know what grade it was, it was absolutely powerful to compete with the tusk dagger. In addition, the plain cloud flag in shuiqianrou''s hand and chongyufeng, who has been accepted, are so fucking bullying.


    Bai Dashao''s relaxed complexion suddenly turned pale and wanted to curse his mother angrily.


    "So, are you afraid now?" the ancient wind said indifferently.


    Bai Dashao was really afraid. Looking at the covetous ancient wind and water qianrou, his face was pale. As for the six strong men who brought him three peaks of soul forging realm, one was killed by the ancient wind and the other was shocked to death by a ape''s burial soul. The other four people, although they still have a slight advantage over Luan bumie, a ape and Xiaobai, the situation is not very optimistic.


    "What do you want? If you kill me, the Bai family won''t bypass you."


    Bai Bing looked at the ancient wind and said with a fierce and restrained face.


    The old wind sneered: "although the white family is strong, it can''t cover up the sky in the purgatory tower. Besides, you have shot at us and want to kill us all. Can you let you stop?"


    "What are you doing talking so much nonsense to him? Kill him."


    Shuiqianrou is straightforward. Although she is a woman, she comes from the top forces such as Shuiyue royal family, so she is also very decisive.


    The voice fell, the plain cloud flag in his hand shook, rushed up in the chaos, and shot at the dark mirror in his hand. At the same time, Gu Feng stabbed the dark mirror with a purple lightning sword in his right hand and a tusk dagger in his left hand.


    "Black magic light."


    Bai Dashao''s face was cold, and his spiritual power surged out of his body and poured into the dark magic mirror. A flash of magic light flashed, collided with the light of chaos, and the two disappeared one after another. At this time, the tusk dagger and the purple lightning sword stabbed them with the same terrible power.


    Bai Bing tightened his whole body and blocked the dark mirror in front of him.


    "Broken."


    The low roar of the ancient wind came, the thunder roared, the wolf roared in the sky, the purple thunder fell, the golden wolf roared, the purple lightning sword and the tusk dagger stabbed on the dark magic mirror.


    After a moment of silence, a slight sound spread all over the sky, followed by a crack in the dark mirror, and finally burst into pieces.


    Although the dark magic mirror is strong, it is still too different from the purple lightning sword and tusk dagger that gave birth to the spirit.


    "Die."


    The ancient wind''s face is cold, and the purple lightning sword emits purple light, which directly penetrates Bai Dashao''s body. The palm of his hand split his body in two.


    The crowd trembled when they saw the blood pouring. This is the fourth martial cultivation of the triple peak of soul forging realm that died in the hands of ancient wind today.


    As soon as Bai Bing died, others were not a problem. With the addition of Shuiqian''s gentle ancient style, the remaining four three peak martial arts in the soul forging realm were soon solved. Those martial arts in the Yellow Xuanyu region could not escape this disaster, and all of them were killed. Nahuazong was directly blasted into meat mud by the stone black bear.


    The scene was very quiet. Everyone thought that the royal family of Shuiyue would lose this time, but who could have thought that they would win so thoroughly and solve everyone.


    In the distant sky, several figures stood in the air, and their eyes were full of shock. These people are the masters of Xinwang Pavilion, Qianyuan sect, Shuiwu square and thunder Pavilion.


    The black Pavilion master looked at the ancient wind, smashed it and said, "this little guy is really unexpected."


    "This time, the Bai family can be regarded as stealing chicken instead of rice on credit." the leader of the white pavilion was also shocked. They thought that the ancient style could hurt both sides at most, but they didn''t expect that the result would be so.


    "This little guy is really powerful. I''m afraid none of us can be his opponent." the old woman in the water mist Workshop said in a hoarse voice. Although she was unwilling to admit it, this is the fact. The combat power shown by the ancient wind is so terrible that they are all a little frightened.

 Chapter 632

    World War I shocked the world. There is no doubt that after today''s events, the whole purgatory tower, no matter who, can''t underestimate the ancient style. Three of Huang Xuanyu''s top Tianjiao have died in his hands. Such a record is really amazing.


    "Brother Liu, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you can use it in the future, you can go through fire and water." the ancient wind thanked Liu mubai in the sky. Although he didn''t let the blood god stop, facing a god like this was enough to make the ancient wind grateful.


    Liu mubai waved his hand and smiled calmly. After all, his family is very strong. Even the blood God should be afraid of three points. If their family can''t solve things, I''m afraid an ancient style is difficult to do.


    The talent of ancient style is outstanding, but their family is very old. They have seen too many talents fall and do not grow up. They are just a potential younger generation, which can not be really valued by them.


    Gu Feng also knew what Liu mubai thought, so he didn''t care. Instead, he turned his head and glanced at the distant sky, where there were at least tens of thousands of people.


    Among these people are the martial arts of the holy King City, but most of them are the Tianjiao of the Yellow Xuanyu and their men. Shengwang mountain is about to open, and almost everyone will come here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone willing to make trouble with us? Let them know that our martial arts cultivation in HuangXuan region is not so easy to be bullied." Gu Feng''s eyes swept the sky and said in a loud voice.


    There was a cold and fierce light in his eyes. He would not easily let go of the White House this time. Even if he could not destroy it, he would hurt their vitality. At that time, the Dragon Eagle castle and the Crystal Palace will not miss such a good opportunity to suppress the white family.


    "This guy really dares to think and wants to challenge the Bai family."


    "Hey, there''s such a power to challenge. I''m afraid even those who can win in the Bai family don''t exist, let alone two powerful weapons in his hand."


    "The holy King City is really going to change."


    Exclamations came from the purgatory tower. How long has it been since such a big event happened, not to mention the first-class forces such as the Bai family, but they were still somewhat excited while they were worried.


    The Bai family, the most powerful force in the holy King City, has dominated the holy King City for thousands of years. The inside information is terrible. If it can be defeated, not all the treasures in the family are theirs, and many people begin to move. However, the Bai family is also a giant, and it is not so easy to deal with it.


    "Hee hee, Bai family? It''s said that there are a lot of babies. We Baihua palace is willing to help." Shen Lingshan''s delicate posture flashed and appeared beside Shui qianrou, smiling and saying.


    The old woman''s wrinkled face twitched, but she didn''t refute it. With their lineup, even if they lose to the white family, there will be no danger.


    "I''m also willing to step in. If I don''t let him hurt, I''m afraid other forces in the purgatory tower will think that our Martial Arts in the HuangXuan region are well repaired and bullied."


    Huangfu ruoyuan said very domineering. Meimou swept the forces in the purgatory tower, and his face was cold.


    The martial arts practitioners of those forces laughed and hated the Bai family. The competition between them is a normal thing, but the Bai family actually did such a thing. They fell in love with other people''s girls and wanted to die, so that they were involved.


    Then three or four forces chose to join, but more people chose to watch the war. For the Shangbai family, it must be a difficult battle, and someone is likely to die.


    The holy King''s mountain is about to open. They don''t want to create new problems.


    "Ha ha, let''s go and let the Bai family feel their fear." Gu Feng laughed and went in the direction of the Bai family first.


    And those masters of the spirit array in the heart King''s Pavilion looked at each other, and it was hard to hide their tremor. This was definitely a major event that could shake the whole purgatory tower. They must inform their pavilion leader as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, over the holy King''s auction house, the patriarchs of the four forces stood in the sky. Looking at the respectful people standing in front of them, the two heads of Xinwang Pavilion looked shocked.


    "What, you said they went to Bai''s house?"


    "Yes, they joined forces with some Tianjiao from the yellow and Xuan regions and passed in the direction of the Bai family," said the master of the Sanpin spirit array.


    "Brave boy, how can the white family be so easy to deal with. There are as many as 20 of the three peaks of soul forging realm, each of which is an old monster who has been practicing for more than 100 years." the black Pavilion master of the heart King Pavilion said with a slight change of face. Even when their heart King Pavilion poured out, they were at most in a stalemate with the Bai family.


    "Well, your excellency, my subordinates think they may succeed."


    Said the third grade spirit array master. Then he told the story of the ancient wind killing the three top strongmen of the neighing soul forging realm one after another, and he was still intact even under the attack of the blood god.


    After listening to the narration of the master of Sanpin spirit array, several people on the scene were quiet. Soon, a light flashed in the eyes of the black Pavilion master of Xinwang Pavilion and said, "guys, are you interested in going to the White House?"


    The main shock of thunder pavilion was like thunder. He laughed and said, "that''s what I want to see. I also want to see what kind of person this little guy is who makes you two hometown willing to help and don''t hesitate to be the enemy of the Bai family."


    "I''ll go too. This little guy has something to do with Qianyuan sect." the old man of Qianyuan sect smiled calmly.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid we''ll miss a good play if we go late." the old woman of Shuiwu square simply flashed her body and went in the direction of Bai''s house.


    The other four also did not fall behind and walked quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng and others walked all the way, but there were nearly ten thousand martial arts practitioners behind him, which was very powerful. After noticing the terrible momentum, countless people in the holy King City raised their heads and looked shocked. Although it is night, the holy King City is still very lively.


    The ancient wind palmed for a while, stopped in the air, looked at a brightly lit huge house not far ahead, and his eyes flashed cold.


    "White people, get out and die."


    The sound was like thunder, rolling in like thunder. For a moment, countless people looked at him, with the look of a fool in their eyes. If you argue with the Bai family in the holy King''s city, you are looking for death.

 Chapter 633

    "People of the white family, come out and die."


    The sound of ancient wind, like rolling thunder, resounded through this area.


    "Who dares to come to our white house to be wild?" several roars came from the White House, followed by several figures cutting through the space and appearing in the sky. These are four martial arts cultivation, and the momentum is pressed.


    "Dead."


    The ancient wind drank coldly. The purple electric sword in his hand cut through the space, and the purple sword was incomparably bright. In the shocked eyes of the crowd below, he directly cut the four people in half.


    "Who is this man? He''s so fierce. He killed four double martial arts practitioners in soul forging realm directly." some people below looked at the ancient wind and said with shock.


    "Who is your Excellency and why are you making trouble in my white house?"


    Gu Feng''s domineering move to kill four martial artists in the soul forging realm with one sword also shocked the people of the Bai family. Two old men appeared in the sky, and their cold eyes were also with a little shocking color. When his eyes swept the crowd behind the ancient wind, his face could not help shaking. He could sense the strong breath of these people.


    "Make trouble? It''s not a matter of reciprocity. Since you Bai family unite with others to surround and kill us, of course we will repay you." Gu Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Are you from the water moon royal family?" the eyes of the two old men suddenly tightened, and the ancient wind showed up here. Then there is only one explanation, that is, Bai Bing, they failed, and I''m afraid they''re dead.


    "Yes, but there is no reward." Gu Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and used his body method to attack them.


    "Die."


    The two old men were furious. They were both the triple peak martial arts of soul forging realm. They were powerful. They were also the top strong in the purgatory tower. A triple youth of soul forging realm dared to take the initiative to attack.


    "Boom"


    The two old men shot, and their seemingly thin bodies erupted with terrible power. Their arms were thick and intertwined with lines. The two men''s flesh was also very strong after special sacrifice and refining.


    "Physical strength?" Gu Feng licked his lips with a mocking smile.


    "Boom"


    His fist burst out, and the terrible strength on his fist gushed out, making the surrounding space tremble. As soon as the faces of the two old men changed, the strength was very terrible, far more than them.


    "Click."


    "Poof"


    With the crisp voice, the two old men turned white and their blood gushed out of their mouths. They were directly punched by the ancient wind from the air. People have seen the perversion of ancient customs, and they are not too surprised.


    The ancient wind''s body twinkled, and the purple lightning sword in his hand rushed towards them with brilliant brilliance, with incomparable speed.


    "Don''t be evil." in the courtyard of the Bai family, several violent roars came, several human shadows rushed out, and several powerful spiritual torrents poured out. They used them towards the ancient wind with terrible spiritual fluctuations.


    "Ha"


    With a loud roar, the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand radiated a very hot light and chopped out. The terrible sword cut through the void and directly tore the torrents. But the energy that escaped also rushed the ancient wind out.


    "Who is your excellency?" at first, a middle-aged man in a white robe looked at the ancient wind with a few feminine colors, but there was a deep rage in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Master, he''s from Shuiyue royal family. I''m afraid Bai Bing has been killed." the two old men looked at the ancient wind pale and pointed to him.


    "What..."


    The senior members of the Bai family trembled, but they knew how many people had been sent out. Although half of the people were stopped on the way, there were hundreds of Dan''s martial arts in the HuangXuan region alone, of which there were as many as 20 strong people at the triple peak of the soul forging realm. In addition, there were more than 30 strong people at the triple peak of the soul forging realm with their six people led by Bai Bing, but such a strong force was killed in such a short time, Let their hearts tremble.


    "What do you want?" the white master looked at Gu Feng and others with a gloomy face and said calmly.


    "It''s very simple. Let your Bai family get rid of the purgatory tower from now on." the ancient wind smiled faintly.


    Although everyone had guessed when they came, Gu Feng definitely didn''t want to teach the white family a lesson, but he never thought he would say such cruel words. Remove the Bai family from the purgatory tower. Then there is only one way, that is to kill everyone in the Bai family.


    Looking at the back of the ancient style, many people couldn''t help shivering. The boy was really cold-blooded and cruel.


    For people''s ideas, the ancient style doesn''t care at all. The world is so cruel. The strong are respected, and the weak are ants. If he had not had such a strong power, he would have died countless times.


    "Ha ha, well, if you want to destroy our Bai family, you won''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue." the Bai family leader is very angry and smiles. Their Bai family has existed for thousands of years and has been prosperous for a long time. Is that why they say that if they are destroyed, they will be destroyed.


    "The people of the white family listen. From now on, we can let bygones be bygones when we announce our separation from the white family. If not, there will be no amnesty for killing." the ancient wind ignored the words of the white family owner. His indifferent eyes swept through the manor below, and the sound full of killing intention exploded in the air.


    The Bai family was silent for a moment. Many people couldn''t help trembling when they looked at the ancient wind and the Tianjiao of the Huang Xuanyu behind him. Of course, they know the Bai family''s attack on the Shuiyue royal family, but in their opinion, this should have been done easily, but they suffered heavy losses, and even lost eight three peak martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, and lost one-third of the top combat power at once. How can they fight?


    "After a moment of silence, someone finally spoke and I quit."


    Then the man fled into the distance.


    "Dead."


    An elder''s face was livid and he shot angrily. He chopped off the sword and directly killed the man. Some people who wanted to quit suddenly quieted down.


    "Traitor, kill." the elder roared, and the cold breath filled the air, which made the martial arts practitioners of the Bai family tremble.


    "It seems that you want everyone to stay for your burial." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t do that. If you want to destroy my Bai family, you have to pay a price." the elder of the Bai family roared: "get up in a big battle."


    "Fight."


    Hundreds of roars came, and a huge spirit array shrouded the whole Bai family appeared. The bright light shone on the heaven and earth. The light was bright and the waves sent out made people tremble.


    "Four product spirit array?" someone screamed in the crowd.

 Chapter 634

    "Four product spirit array?"


    Many people''s faces changed greatly. The four product spirit array is powerful, but the strong people in the soul condensing realm dare not underestimate it. I''m afraid they will be killed directly. There will be no residue left.


    Once the ancient wind''s eyes coagulate, the four product spirit array is really terrible. He can''t compete with his current strength. However, even the spirit array also has flaws. As long as the array eye can be found, even the martial cultivation of a martial life realm can easily crack it.


    "Over the years, our Bai family can rest easy and rely on the four product spirit array. You young yellow haired boys dare to invade our Bai family. It''s like looking for death again." first, the owner of the Bai family looked at them coldly and roared.


    This is the first time that someone has humiliated the Bai family, who has always been used to bullying


    Gu Feng looked at the four product spirit array that enveloped the whole Bai family, and his face was also quite dignified. But a moment later, there was a smile on his face.


    "It''s just a magic array." the ancient style smiled calmly, and the corners of his mouth looked disdainful.


    Although he is only a first-class spirit array master at most, because the heart of the array is in hand, no matter what spirit array it is, he can know his role just by looking at it.


    Although the magic array is terrible, it can''t play any role as long as you don''t step into it.


    The elders of the Bai family''s face changed slightly. The four product spirit array was extremely complex. Even if they were the same four product spirit array master, they couldn''t see his essence at a glance. When they learned it, they had fallen into it and were fascinated by the dreamland. At that time, there was only a dead end. But the boy saw the mystery of the four product spirit array at a glance, which really surprised them.


    Shuiqianrou and others were relieved to hear the ancient wind say so. Although the four product spirit array is powerful and powerful, as long as the magic array does not step into it, it will not be confused by the fantasy, of course, it will not be confused and frightened, and finally end up in a tragic death.


    "I advise you to go back and have a magic array. Even if you have a large number, you can''t do anything to my white family." in the white family, an elder stood on the sky, but his eyes looked at the ancient wind and said. This young man, more or less let them care.


    "A magic array. I''m afraid I can''t stop us. I''ll break it for you now." Gu Feng laughed.


    "Hum, the child is arrogant." a roar came from the Bai family.


    Once the ancient wind flashed, it was to rush towards the Bai family. But shuiqianrou dodged and stopped him: "ancient wind, after all, it''s a four product spirit array. I don''t know what variables are in it. It''s better not to go in."


    "Don''t worry. Although the spirit array is a fourth grade, it is broken. There are many flaws in it. I can''t help it at all. Besides, I have found the array eye and there will be no danger." Gu Feng''s face has a confident smile.


    The beautiful eyes of thousands of soft water are shining with extraordinary colors. It is the confidence of ancient style that fascinates him. After a little meditation, he stepped aside. The ancient wind, like a streamer, broke into the spirit array with powerful energy fluctuations.


    "He really went in?"


    "Can he really break the four product spirit array?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people looked at the disappearing figure of the ancient wind, and their eyes were full of doubts. After all, it is a four product spirit array, which is very powerful. But the thought of the terrible layout of the spirit array seen in the royal residence of Shuiyue made them believe that the ancient wind could really break the spirit array.


    In the four product spirit array, in front of the ancient wind is a vast white world, surrounded by light spiritual power fluctuations, and the visible range is only two or three meters. I can''t see everything in front of me clearly.


    Gu Feng''s face was calm and took a step forward. The surrounding white fog dispersed in an instant. He was in a very prosperous city. There is a feeling of deja vu.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and finally determined that this is Yancheng, the place where he participated in the fighting of forces for the first time.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the world''s spiritual power riot, a human shadow rushed towards it, and a man in black came with a shocking killing intention. The eyes of the man in black were shining with cold killing intention, and the long sword in his hand hurt his skin.


    "The man in the dark pavilion?" looking at this man, his ancient eyes narrowed slightly. Such a dress and such a cold breath were owned by the first martial artist in the soul forging realm of the dark Pavilion. It was this man who assassinated him and almost killed him.


    "Dead."


    The ancient wind whispered, his eyes shining with cold light, his palm patted the man in black, patted him on his body, and directly scattered it.


    Then the busy street in front of him disappeared.


    The ancient wind continued to move forward. After walking for about half an hour, the surprised color in front changed again. This time, in the depths of a sacred mountain, in front of him was a blood pool, an illusory figure, with terrible magic and bloodthirsty rage, staring at him in mid air.


    With a cruel smile on his mouth, he licked his lips and said in a hoarse and cold voice, "what a delicious soul. Although this body is not strong, it can be used as a body to carry my soul."


    The face of the ancient wind was cold, and he was also very familiar with the soul. It was he who took out the evil spirit that appeared in the secret hiding of their ancestors outside the burning city.


    "This magic array is really low-level, and the derived environment is actually what has happened." the ancient wind smiled with a mocking smile. Such a magic array is not enough to hurt him. His strength has improved so fast that these people may have easily killed him a few months ago, but now they are weak and pitiful in front of him.


    The palm of the ancient wind claps out, and the spiritual power surges, which directly destroys the illusory evil spirit. Even if he knew that none of this was true, Gu Feng still made a strong move and killed all the people or monsters who appeared in front of him.


    Outside, people just heard a roar, rippling with amazing spiritual power fluctuations. Although it is not clear what happened inside, there is no doubt that the ancient wind is fighting, and now he may have fallen into a magic array.


    "Water princess, ancient wind will be fine."


    Wu Yingying has a worried look on his face. After all, it is a four product spirit array. Even if the ancient style is confident that they can crack it, they are also very worried.


    "Don''t worry, since the ancient wind has chosen to go in, it shows that he is absolutely sure." Shui qianrou said with a smile.


    "But..." Wu Yingying''s face was still worried.


    "No, but your little lover will definitely be fine." Shen Lingshan jokingly looked at Wu Yingying, smiled and said.

 Chapter 635

    Wu Yingying''s face flushed with shame. In order to hide his embarrassment, he quickly turned to look at the four product spirit array.


    The people around looked at Wu Yingying''s expression, and of course they understood it. Their hearts are broken into seventeen or eight pieces. What''s so good about this ancient style that it can attract the attention of Wu YingYing and Shui qianrou, two such excellent fairies.


    Some people thought whether they should teach this bastard a good lesson, and suddenly hooked up their two goddesses.


    Of course, I only dare to think about this idea in my heart. After all, the pervert of ancient customs. I''m afraid only those two or three people in the whole purgatory tower can compete with him.


    In the spirit array, the ancient wind wandered, and the illusions around him could not affect him at all. There are charming people, sexy and enchanting women, of course, there are countless spiritual stones, and the dignity of a rich family in the world, below one person and above ten thousand people. But these are all passing clouds in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    His determination of martial arts and Taoism is incomparable, which can''t shake him at all.


    At the moment, what appears in front of the ancient wind is a sea of corpses and blood. In the sea of blood, there are many white bones, and the mountain peaks with corpses are emitting a strong smell of blood. Here, ghosts wail and countless creatures scream. People who see this scene can''t help feeling numb.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth wore a cold smile: "is such a trick a fantasy?"


    Compared with the mirage created by the ancient wind in the ancient hidden children, the magic array produced by the four product spirit array is just Pediatrics, which is really not worth mentioning.


    "Broken."


    The ancient wind tied his hands and roared, and a light seal shot out of his body. Those light prints merged into the surrounding array, and with strange fluctuations, all the scenes disappeared in an instant.


    After those light seals were integrated, the four product spirit array enveloping the whole Baijia manor also trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the spirit array tremble uncontrollably?" the white family owner and the elders in the sky couldn''t help but change their faces. Although the trembling of the spirit array was not very violent, they couldn''t help changing their faces. Their spiritual awareness swept through and suddenly found some unusual things.


    "No, stop him quickly." several elders in charge of the spirit array roared when they found the ancient wind''s action. They have controlled the spirit array for thousands of years and passed it down from generation to generation. Those who are already familiar with the four product spirit array can no longer be familiar with it. Therefore, we naturally know the flaws of the four product spirit array and where the array eye is.


    And the boy called ancient wind is now standing at the eye of the array and destroying the eye of the array. Once the array eye is forced, the four product spirit array that has guarded their white family for thousands of years will no longer exist. This is the biggest dependence of their Bai family. They can''t be destroyed like this.


    "Evil, stop."


    At that moment, several eldest brothers drank, and the spirit power gushed out of the palm and patted it towards the ancient wind in the spirit array.


    Outside the Bai family, Shui qianrou and others don''t know what happened in the spirit array. But it can make the Bai family so angry, which shows that the ancient style has found the flaw of the spirit array and is being broken.


    "Really let him find it." Shen Lingshan slightly opened her sexy red lips with an unbelievable color in her eyes. That''s the four product spirit array. He actually found a way to crack it. If it is spread at this time, the whole Huang Xuan region will be shocked.


    "Ready to start." shuiqianrou''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce color. As soon as the spirit array is broken, they will rush in and fight with the white family.


    "Ha ha, old man, as I said, your spirit array has no effect at all. It used to protect you laughing bastards like a turtle shell, but now it can''t."


    The laughter of the ancient wind came from the spirit array. With the impact of several spiritual torrents, a dazzling light burst out in the spirit array. A terrible wave of psychic power spread, and the wave with the power of destruction changed everyone''s face.


    "Get back." when they noticed the terrible spiritual power fluctuation, everyone''s face couldn''t help but change and quickly fled to the distance.


    Just as the crowd had just flown out hundreds of feet, a terrible energy rushed into the sky and completely exploded centered on Bai Jia. Terrible energy is raging, destroying everything around. And the whole white house was turned into ruins in an instant.


    "This..."


    They turned back and looked at the White House manor, which had become ruins. The corners of their mouths pulled out and their faces were pale. They wondered what had just happened.


    "Cough, shit, almost died in it."


    Just when they were stunned, the sound of coughing gently sounded in their ears. They saw the ancient wind flying from a distance, and their clothes were broken, especially their upper body, turned into cloth strips, and they could see the white and hardcover body inside.


    "I didn''t expect that your figure is still very material. It really makes my sister excited." Shen Lingshan licked her lips, looked at the hardcover body of the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    "Abnormal woman." Gu Feng took it out from the corner of his mouth. He was molested.


    "Stop it." shuiqianrou looked at Shen Lingshan angrily, then looked at the ancient wind and asked, "did you make that noise just now?"


    Gu Feng innocently spread his hand and said, "it''s really not my fault. They made it by themselves."


    The ancient wind was right. The ancient wind found the eye of the array and was about to break it, but the elders of the Bai family attacked themselves and directly bombarded the eye of the array. The interaction between the huge spiritual power and the spiritual array led to the direct explosion of the fourth grade spiritual array, and the spiritual power in the fourth grade spiritual array went rampant.


    "Hey, the white family really did their own evil." Feng Qingyang smiled with schadenfreude. With such terrible spiritual power, I''m afraid not many people can survive in the end.


    "It''s really self inflicted, which saves us a lot of trouble." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Bang"


    Their voice just fell. In the Bai family''s courtyard, a huge boulder of more than ten feet was directly blasted away. Then several figures flew up into the air, with gray faces and scars on their bodies. Looking at the Bai family, which has become ruins, their eyes were angry and murderous.


    "Little beast, you deserve to die..." several people gnashed their teeth and looked at the ancient wind with red eyes. They wanted to eat their meat raw.


    "It''s all your own making. It has nothing to do with me." Gu Feng waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 636

    "Little beast, don''t argue and accept your life." the elders of the Bai family roared, and their spiritual power gushed out and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    The explosion of the fourth grade spirit array, the terrible force, directly destroyed the whole Bai family, and countless Bai family died. There are only a few of them left. How can they not be angry at this hatred of extermination.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind hummed coldly, but also quickly lived on it. Behind him, Shui qianrou and others came forward quickly without any hesitation.


    If it had been before, the Bai family might have been able to fight with a large number of people, but now, only a few of their old friends survived. How could they be ancient customs and their opponents? After a fight, all these people were blown down from the air and spit blood. Obviously, they were seriously injured.


    "Ah... I hate..."


    Several people wailed, and the shrill voice moved everyone present. Especially those martial arts from the HuangXuan region. HuangXuan region is very huge. Every day, some forces disappear, but new forces appear every day. However, like the white family, the powerful forces that can dominate one side are destroyed overnight, but they have never appeared. They are more or less sad.


    They are indifferent. This is the world. The law of the jungle is not worth sympathizing with the enemy, otherwise the dead will be you.


    "Let''s go. The Bai family has become a ruin. I''m afraid the elixir, skill and martial arts in it have been destroyed." Gu Feng said indifferently when he solved the elders of the Bai family.


    "Well, in two days, Shengwang mountain will open, and we should make good preparations." shuiqianrou nodded. Although this time they defeated the white family, let everyone see their terrible strength.


    But similarly, they have to be cautious. There are so many martial arts practices in the purgatory tower. Everyone has their own opportunities. No one can guarantee whether there are others with such opportunities and terrible combat effectiveness. After all, the past purgatory tower has not never appeared. An unknown Wuxiu finally became the one who finally won the crown.


    Therefore, before the last one, it is always full of variables.


    With the ancient wind and their departure, other martial arts practitioners who were surrounded by onlookers also left one after another after the shock. Of course, some of them entered the Baijia manor, which has become ruins, to look for treasure. Although it is difficult to save anything under the terrible spiritual power, there is always hope.


    On the sky, several old figures also came flying. When they saw the White House that had become ruins and the bodies buried in the ruins, their eyes were full of unimaginable shock.


    "That little guy did it," said Bai Ge with a shocked look in his eyes. The others were speechless, but their faces were rather heavy.


    In the past, although they were afraid of the arrogance of the Huang Xuanyu, they didn''t take it too seriously. After all, no single force will be their opponent. But now, they have finally seen the terror of these arrogance. Even the arrogant Bai family has been destroyed overnight. Such a force can be called terrible.


    "It seems that we have to restrain the disciples in the sect." they thought so. Today''s event also sounded an alarm for them and let them know the terrible martial arts cultivation in the Yellow Xuanyu region.


    Ancient wind they did not go to the residence of Shuiyue royal family, which has been stained with blood, because their combat damage is also very serious and can not live at all.


    They found a new place to live. As for the Baihua palace and the wild ancient people, they also returned to their respective stations. The descendants of the eight kings'' mansion and the descendants of the sixteen sects chose to stay here. After all, they have the responsibility to protect the safety of shuiqianrou. Although after today''s events, I''m afraid some people with ulterior motives will put away their careful thoughts, but they don''t rule out some brave guys to take risks.


    Of course, as the most popular ancient style this time, many people pay attention to it, but he disappeared after entering the new residence.


    At the Saint King''s auction house, the ancient wind appeared outside the gate and went straight in.


    "Two Pavilion leaders, this is the yin-yang Xuanlong pill you want." the ancient wind took out the Yin-Yang and yin-yang pills from the mustard seed and said to the two people who had been waiting for him for a long time in the hall.


    "Thanks a lot." there was a surprise on their old faces.


    The old style smiled calmly: "just get what you need."


    Then, without giving them a chance to talk, they dodged away.


    "If this son had no accident, his future achievements would be unlimited." they looked at each other and said at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. On the third day, it was still early in the morning. The atmosphere of the holy King City seemed to break out completely. Countless light and shadow locusts swept out towards a golden mountain in the distance. In the mountains and forests outside the holy King City, there are also many figures who sweep out and fly away.


    The temptation of holy King Mountain baptism is so great that countless people are jealous. Moreover, it is the only gate to leave the purgatory tower. They have spent too many days in hesitation, killing, fleeing and fear. Now they will never miss the opportunity to leave here so easily.


    At the residence of Shuiyue royal family, more than 200 people stood. The first two were Gufeng and shuiqianrou. A ape and Xiaobai were lying on their shoulders. Behind them are the eight royal houses, the descendants of the sixteen sects, as well as Wu YingYing and Feng Qingyang. They looked at the crowd passing by like light and shadow, and their momentum bloomed and rushed straight into the sky. Some martial arts practitioners passed by here, and then their complexion changed a little, and they avoided from afar.


    "Let''s go too." with a laugh, the people flew up and went towards the golden holy mountain.


    When they arrived, the sky and ground around the holy mountain had long been occupied by a sea of people. I''m afraid there were hundreds of thousands of people.


    "So many people?"


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. Although Huang Xuanyu was huge and there were many sects, there was absolutely no such terrible number of martial arts cultivation entering the purgatory tower.


    "Shengwang mountain opened, but it was a big event. Although there were still forces in the purgatory tower who could not enter, they were also quite concerned." Shui qianrou explained.


    The arrival of the people of the Shuiyue Dynasty is also addicted to everyone''s eyes. After all, the war two days ago ended with the destruction of the white family, the death of the blood demon spirit and the wolf canopy, which really shocked everyone.

 Chapter 637

    "Is that the one standing with the little princess of the water moon Dynasty called ancient style? It looks very stylish."


    "It''s my type, hee hee."


    Some women looked at the ancient style and said with a smile. The strong always attract attention. In Longteng mainland, the most popular woman is not the handsome man, but the real strong man.


    "It doesn''t look like much. I feel a little weak. I don''t know if I can bear my punch."


    A strong man touched his head, glanced at the ancient wind and muttered.


    "You can go up and have a try," his companion whispered.


    "Fuck off," the strong man said angrily. This guy is a man killed by top Tianjiao such as wolf canopy and blood demon spirit. When he goes up, he is looking for abuse. No, he is looking for death.


    Of course, the sound of discussion around them came into their ears. Shuiqianrou''s beautiful eyes glanced at the ancient style, smiled and said, "it seems that you are still very popular."


    "That''s right. I''m loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when I see them. When I go there, I''m the focus of attention." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "I think it''s the focus of the trouble." the wind whispered.


    "Don''t be careless. Some of these people may dress up as pigs and eat tigers." Shui qianrou said solemnly.


    Gu Feng nodded. Those who can enter the purgatory tower are undoubtedly the arrogant figures of all ethnic groups. Both luck and talent are extremely prominent. After staying here for a year, it is difficult to assess their strength in the end.


    "Yes."


    At this time, the old wind frowned, and he noticed that a cold and fierce look was peeping at him with malicious eyes. The look was full of evil spirit, which made him feel a palpitation.


    The power that can make him feel this palpitation must be extraordinary and can definitely threaten him.


    Gu Feng turned ugly, but his eyes had disappeared. In the vast sea of people, he couldn''t find out who it was.


    "Antique, what''s the matter?"


    Shuiqianrou looked at the dignified ancient wind and asked.


    "Nothing?" Gu Feng shook his head, but still warned: "after entering Shengwang mountain, we must be careful. I''m afraid there will be some wonderful characters."


    Hearing the ancient wind say so, the complexion of shuiqianrou can''t help but tighten. Obviously, he found something.


    "Who is it? But it doesn''t matter who you are. As long as your goal is me, I will find out." the ancient wind murmured to himself, with a cold light in his eyes. Immediately raised his head, he saw the golden light blooming on the golden holy mountain sent to the clouds, and pure and majestic spiritual power gushed from it. Hundreds of miles around, it was shrouded in rich golden spiritual power in an instant, which turned into a golden spiritual sea.


    And everyone''s hot eyes are looking at the golden holy mountain in front of them. They know that the holy king mountain has opened at this moment.


    Boom.


    The spiritual power between heaven and earth rolled like a sea wave. The low voice sounded like thunder, shaking everyone''s eardrums. Under the impact of that pure and majestic spiritual power, the whole space becomes distorted and seems to collapse at any time.


    At the same time, an ancient threat that seemed to come from ancient times slowly appeared, enveloping the whole sky. The terrible pressure was so powerful that everyone could not help trembling. At the moment, everyone lowered their heads and knelt down.


    "Hum." Gu Feng''s face is also a little pale, but he still holds his head high and his body is straight. He allows the authority to come to him, but he has not been completely. Among the crowd, there was another person, like the ancient wind, that was Liu mubai, a young man whose origin was mysterious and feared by the blood god.


    And in that terrible pressure, after half an hour, it gradually disappeared. At the moment when those prestige disappeared, the golden sea of spiritual power suddenly shrank back, and the light column of the sky shot into the sky. The space in front of them was distorted, as if torn by a pair of big hands. A ladder paved with white bones came from Shengwang mountain.


    "The road of white bones, the sea of blood." the water is thousands of soft and beautiful eyes, and the voice whispers.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difference?" Gu Feng asked curiously, looking at shuiqianrou.


    Shui qianrou nodded and said: "Different regions. Every time Shengwang mountain is opened, there will be different roads. That''s the road to Shengwang mountain. Because Shengwang mountain is not in the same space as the purgatory tower. Ziyun Road, Qingshi road and yinlei road have appeared frequently, but this white bone road has appeared for the second time. The last white bone road has achieved It''s the strongest, but the strong man went castrated and stepped on it all the way. "


    "The corpse mountain blood sea, one will succeed, ten thousand bones wither." Gu Feng''s eyes are also slightly narrowed, and he said with some sense.


    "That''s right." Shui qianrou nodded. The appearance of the road of bones indicates something. Without her saying more, some ancient forces also understand it in their hearts.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the road of white bones. It seems that among us, there will be another devil king level figure." Shen Lingshan''s pretty face is the same dignified.


    In the wild ancient clan, everyone is also dignified and incomparable. This sentence is also spread among their clan.


    "People at the level of demon emperor are really curious about who they are." Huang Fu Ruoyun''s pretty face was eager to try.


    "Interesting." Murong Yu had a sneer on his face. His eyes swept through the shadows in the crowd, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "If the white bone road appears again, there will be great demons." among the crowd, a woman in moon robe, wearing a thin veil, could not see her face clearly. But the loose moon robe could not hide his graceful posture. The woman is like a white moon, with a holy smell all over her body. The Moon Palace yimengruo comes from the Mysterious Moon Palace.


    "After the ancient wind enters, you must be careful. The road of white bones indicates the reappearance of the great devil. Although this person is not necessarily ferocious, his strength is absolutely strong enough, otherwise there will be no road of white bones." shuiqianrou said solemnly.


    "The devil may be me." the old wind laughed at himself. He was indeed a sea of corpses along the way.


    Shuiqianrou was stunned. She looked at the ancient wind and frowned. Indeed, it is not impossible for the ancient wind to say so. Maybe it''s really ancient.

 Chapter 638

    "Little brother, you should protect your sister when you go in later." Shen Lingshan came over at this time and said pitifully to the ancient wind. The way I see still pity makes the ancient wind''s heart jump. However, he is not an ordinary person after all, and his concentration is still very strong: "with Shen Xianzi''s strength, I''m afraid not many people can hurt you again. Besides, you don''t have a flower guard secretly?"


    After saying that, Gu Feng''s eyes swept around, but to his surprise, he didn''t find that the snow of the sword alliance was ruthless.


    "Hum, if you don''t protect me, why do you say that?"


    Shen Lingshan said with some displeasure and turned to leave.


    Gu Feng touched his head. A few days ago, he saw snow ruthlessly leave with Shen Lingshan. Moreover, according to Shui qianrou, the relationship between them is good. What''s the matter today.


    In the dark, there are several Yin vultures staring at the ancient wind. Glancing at Shen Lingshan who walked away, a touch of tenderness flashed on her face, but looking at the ancient wind, her eyes were cold.


    This man is the little prince of Ziyu Dynasty, Fang inferior. He has pursued Shen Lingshan for two years. But the latter always ignored her, and even the superior attitude did not pay attention to him at all.


    However, in his heart, he had long regarded Shen Lingshan as his own woman and a forbidden woman, so he was very unhappy to see Shen Lingshan''s tone towards the little daughter of the ancient style, with a murderous intention in his eyes.


    "Why? I''m not happy to see that my sweetheart is so close to other men." beside him, Mo xiuran, who is also the little prince of Ziyu Dynasty, flashed a strange light in his eyes and said with a smile. Throughout the Purple Jade Dynasty, no one didn''t know Fang might as well have thought about Shen Lingshan, but they all knew that Shen Lingshan didn''t fake words at all. She didn''t like what she said, didn''t like it, or even hated it.


    "My woman doesn''t allow other men to touch." Fang might as well lick his lips and say in a cold voice.


    "Hehe, he killed the wolf awning, the blood demon and Yan Ning. It''s not so easy to kill him." Mo xiuran said faintly, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth.


    Fang might as well smile coldly: "of course, a man is not his opponent, but five or even ten, I don''t believe that so many people can''t kill him. There are no fewer people interested in his two swords and treasures."


    Mo xiuran smiled. Indeed, the purple lightning sword and tusk dagger in Gufeng''s hand are rare treasures. In particular, the tusk dagger has been born with a spirit, which can grow continuously. In the future, it may not be impossible to become a Tianpin treasure or even surpass xianpin. Everyone knows such a powerful treasure.


    Boom!


    While they were talking, the white bone road trembled, and there were five bloody demons on it. The demons were powerful and unmatched, which made people tremble.


    Their faces were shrouded in blood evil spirit, and countless blood runes were wrapped around them.


    "On the road to the white bone, the war blood ghost and the war god." on the golden body, an ancient voice came, which seemed to come from ancient times, with strong authority, and the roar also came into everyone''s ears.


    "What do you mean? Can we enter the holy king mountain only by defeating the five bloody figures?" some people immediately changed their faces. The fluctuation of spiritual power on the figure of the Wu Dao bloody ghost is really strong. That power is far beyond the triple realm of soul forging realm. The surrounding space is creeping. Obviously, these five people have reached the realm of soul condensing realm. It''s not that easy to break through.


    "What are you afraid of? We have so many people. Are you still afraid that they will fail? If everyone goes up together and takes all the shots, I don''t believe they can stop the joint attack of all of us."


    Many people look cruel. They have experienced countless battles all the way to get out of here. Although there are countless opportunities here, they live in fear and killing all day. That feeling is very uncomfortable. People who can come here have at least white lives. They are fearless, and they are not afraid of the bloody God of war.


    "Wait, let''s not do it." Gu Feng preached to the crowd. He had a feeling in his heart that he was afraid that the first person to do it would be unlucky.


    Although they didn''t understand the words of the ancient style, they didn''t object and nodded secretly.


    Like the old style, there are many people like them, who obviously feel a little bad.


    "Boom"


    Tens of thousands of figures swept onto the road of white bones, and the bright spiritual power burst out, and then countless attacks rushed towards the martial figure on the white bones.


    "Blood evil slays demons." the five blood evil figures heard a hoarse voice, and then their palms suddenly fell.


    Those fierce attacks disappeared in an instant. The five palm prints broke into nothingness and turned into thousands of hands, which exploded on those martial artists.


    "Poof..."


    In an instant, thousands of figures were directly patted into a blood mist by the terrible palm prints, and more people vomited blood and flew out, and the white bone road was stained with blood in an instant.


    The blood left, and the whole white bone road exudes a strong smell of blood. Runes twinkle and turn into a sea of blood. And the five blood evil figures, standing on the high of the sea of blood, their breath is more powerful.


    "The road of white bones is a sea of blood." the ancient wind''s face coagulated. I''m afraid this is the real road of white bones, which needs the blood of people moving forward.


    "Kill."


    The strong bloody gas stimulated everyone and shouted to kill Zhentian. They rushed towards the bloody ghost figure of Wudao again. The stars in the sky appeared and fell down with terrible power.


    "Boom"


    The white bone road stained with blood was trembling, and the blood evil figure of the martial arts finally turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    However, thousands of people were killed in these tens of thousands of martial arts cultivation. This is the terror of the strong in the soul state. The world turns pale at the touch of a finger.


    "We''ll go too."


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand and fell towards those bloody figures. Thunder roared and purple thunder flashed on the God of war.


    Everyone, at this moment, makes every effort. They know that if they can''t defeat and kill these bloody war gods, they can''t enter the holy King''s mountain.


    The terrible spiritual power broke out. After Tianjiao of Huang Xuanyu paid more than 5000 lives, all the five bloody war gods were killed.


    Looking at the blood without feet and the corpses, they realized what is called the sea of corpses for the first time.

 Chapter 639

    A sea of corpses and blood, white bones paving the road. Even if they came all the way, they were a little cold. The white bone road is really terrible. More than 5000 martial arts practitioners died just to enter the holy king mountain. All of them are strong people in the soul forging realm. If you put them outside, they can be respected and looked up to. However, it is only ten years of Kung Fu. All of them have turned into white bones, and blood spilled all over the road of white bones.


    The martial arts journey is extremely difficult. If you want to be the strongest, you must be full of bones behind you.


    However, after a slight sigh, everyone went along Shengwang mountain.


    "I''m going to decide the fate of Shengwang mountain."


    "What are you? This fortune is mine."


    A roar of excitement rang through, and everyone rushed towards Shengwang mountain with hot eyes. From time to time, there were amazing wars along the way.


    "Ancient wind, let''s start too." shuiqianrou looked at the figure that swept towards Shengwang mountain like locusts, and his pretty face showed a touch of excitement.


    "Go."


    After a while, the ancient wind took the people in the direction of Shengwang mountain, and behind it were the little princes of the eight royal houses of the Shuiyue Dynasty and the descendants of the sixteen clans.


    "Ancient wind, let you live a little longer. When you enter Shengwang mountain, I will let you taste the taste of fear." among the crowd, a bloody figure wrapped in a blood robe, with only his eyes exposed, but with a bloodthirsty light. He stared at the figure of the ancient wind and said in a voice of some Yin pity.


    Then he looked at Wu Yingying, who closely followed the ancient wind. A look of tyranny flashed through his scarlet eyes: "Wu Yingying, you cheap woman, drive me away. I will make you regret doing so. Wait, I will make you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy."


    The bloody figure did not pay too much attention to the ancient customs, but looked at the blood covered with the whole white bone Road, with a touch of evil color on the corners of his mouth.


    "Such a rich blood essence should enable me to break through the triple peak of soul forging." the voice of Xu senhan fell, and he seemed to turn into blood and integrate into the blood of the white bone road. In the sea of blood, every drop of blood essence containing great power gathered towards him.


    The advancing ancient wind frowned and looked at the blood stained white bone road with a look of doubt in his eyes. He was acutely aware that an extremely huge spiritual force was gathering.


    "Ancient wind, what''s the matter?" Shui qianrou asked, looking at the frown of ancient wind.


    "It''s all right, let''s continue on our way." he shook his head, expanded his body again and went towards Shengwang mountain.


    People moved on all the way, and some people shot at them along the way. However, after the ancient wind killed two triple martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm, those martial arts practitioners turned pale one by one and avoided them from afar.


    After a quarter of an hour on their way, they finally came to the end of the white bone road. When they stepped into the bloody door, the startling color in front of them changed, and they appeared on a desolate earth. Further away, there is a big mountain, which is sent into the clouds. Although it emits golden light, it seems that there is a magic spirit swinging in it.


    The sense of killing is clear, and the ancient and powerful breath is everywhere. The whole space is filled with a thrilling sense of war, which makes the ancient wind and others boil with blood.


    "Here is..."


    Looking at the desolate and broken earth in front of them, the ancient wind''s face was slightly frozen, which was completely different from the golden holy mountain they saw outside.


    "This is the battlefield of gods and demons. It is said that when the continent in this purgatory tower was not broken, there were gods and Demons fighting here. That battle, the sun and moon changed color, the earth collapsed and the stars fell, which directly led to the destruction of the whole continent. This is their battlefield, and their flesh and blood finally integrated into this land." Shui qianrou said solemnly with a pretty face.


    The ancient wind pondered and said, "I''m afraid the so-called devil is an evil devil."


    All of them were silent. Along the way, they met an unknown evil devil. Although they finally solved them, they all reduced their strength because of the passage of time. Otherwise, I''m afraid they could kill them in one breath.


    While they were talking, the space suddenly cracked, and the space blades stained with magic spirit flew out, tearing the space with sharp power.


    They saw with their own eyes that more than a dozen martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm were directly cut in half without even a chance to reflect.


    "Be careful."


    Those space blades seemed to have no sign of melting, and continued to cut them towards the ancient wind. The ancient wind roared, and a sense of supremacy rose on his body. The momentum of dominating the world made the people of the eight kings'' residence and the sixteen sects all freeze.


    "Broken."


    With a low roar, the fist intention of overlord fist blooms and directly destroys those space blades.


    "Where are we going next?" the ancient wind looked at Shui qianrou and said, crushing the space blade. He doesn''t know much about purgatory tower, let alone the space of Shengwang mountain.


    "It''s still a long way from the holy Pavilion of Shengwang mountain. We''ll hunt for treasure and search all the way. As long as we enter the holy Pavilion, we can choose to leave the purgatory tower. Of course, we can continue to climb Shengwang mountain and compete for the throne." shuiqianrou said with a smile.


    "The throne of the crown, the baptism of the holy king?" Gu Feng smiled and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s hurry."


    Although the area here is wide, there were too many martial arts in HuangXuan region at that time, so they didn''t separate. Here is the more dangerous, treasure hunting and looting, and for the last baptism of the holy king, everyone will not stay.


    The crowd advanced, walked for about a quarter of an hour, and came to a mountain outside. There was a riot in the mountains, followed by more than a dozen people rushed out of it and fled around in panic.


    "What happened to make them so afraid?" Feng Qingyang said with some doubts.


    But then they saw it. A violent spiritual power came from the mountains, followed by the shaking of the mountains and the earth, with the potential of thousands of animals. The smoke and dust in front of them filled out, and they looked at the ancient wind, and their faces couldn''t help changing. In the mountains, hundreds of monsters really hit. Those monsters have the triple cultivation of soul forging realm. The top twenty have the triple peak strength of soul forging realm.


    "Go."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, he called and ran away in the distance. In the face of such level monsters and such a large number, even if their team is strong enough to deal with these monsters, they will suffer heavy losses in the end.

 Chapter 640

    "Roar"


    The sound of roaring was constant, and those monsters came towards them with the smell of bloodthirsty and cruel. The scarlet animal eyes were filled with a frightening evil spirit.


    "These monsters are infected by the evil spirit in this space. They are very cruel." Shui qianrou said solemnly. These monsters are more powerful than those of the same level.


    "Those bastards, where did they lead out so many terrible monsters? Don''t let me see them, or they must beat them. Their mother doesn''t know them." Feng Qingyang roared. It''s the first time for them to flee in such a panic.


    "It''s nonsense. Run quickly. If you''re caught up, you must be torn to pieces in an instant." beside the breeze, a descendant of the 16th sect said with a pale face. This is a triple monster in the soul forging realm. It''s very scary.


    In the effort to escape, in the ancient wind''s body, life and death have been inexplicably excited for many days. Then a voice came: "ancient wind, there is something in the herd that is useful to me and help me get it."


    The old wind''s face stagnated, which was the voice he heard in the life and death picture, which had a trace of urgency. Although it is not clear what kind of treasure the life and death map is, it must be difficult to bring him back to life, reverse time and space and start over again. And the things that can be valued by the life and death map will never be ordinary.


    "OK, I see."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Gu Feng agreed directly.


    "You go first and wait for me in front." Gu Feng said to shuiqianrou and others, then turned his head, his body twinkled, and had rushed into the herd.


    "Ancient wind..." everyone was surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the ancient wind would turn around in an instant. This sudden change also surprised everyone.


    "Don''t be stunned and hurry up." shuiqianrou shouted seriously. He knew that the ancient wind must have his own ideas. As for the reason, she wouldn''t ask if the ancient wind didn''t say.


    "Old style, will he be all right?" Wu Yingying looked worried.


    Feng Qingyang glanced: "even if all the monsters are busy, the ancient wind will definitely be fine."


    "Don''t worry. Since Gu Feng turned around, he must have found something. If he wasn''t sure, he wouldn''t do that." Shui qianrou said softly.


    Of course, she didn''t want to follow the ancient style, but she didn''t know the reason for the ancient style, and she might be more and more helpful.


    Buzzing.


    With the approach of the ancient wind, the life and death diagram in his body vibrated more distance, and a black-and-white light shrouded him around him. The black-and-white light, the two Qi of life and death, covered all his breath, so that the demons and beasts below could not find his breath.


    "Hey, you really don''t see rabbits and eagles. I haven''t seen you help me like this before." Gu Feng said with a low smile. If this picture of life and death could help me before, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be forced by Xuehan palace to enter Shengwu college.


    "Buzz"


    There was no sound on the life and death chart, but trembled a few times. The violent turbulence of black and white life and death gave him a very strong pressure on the market price.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help grinning. He knew that the life and death map was uncle, but it wasn''t as easy to be conquered as the purple lightning sword in his hand.


    Entering the herd carefully, Gu Feng was surprised to find that there was a white jade doll in the middle of the herd, because you are really a white jade, white and flawless, with an extremely sacred breath. The power is pure and powerful. The ancient wind can feel that the power is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. But it can also bring everything back to life.


    "It''s the white jade doll. We must get it." the voice sounded in the ancient wind''s brain again, and this time it was more urgent.


    There was a wry smile on the antique face. It''s not easy to talk about. Although he can avoid the attack of those monsters, it is because he is high in the sky, as long as he goes down, I''m afraid he will immediately attract the attention of those monsters and focus him on them.


    "Shit, if you fight, the big deal is death." after Gu Feng hesitated for a moment, he gritted his teeth. At his feet, the black-and-white light flickered into a streamer and rushed towards the white jade doll.


    The ancient wind was so fast that it appeared next to the white jade doll in the blink of an eye, and then grabbed it in his hand.


    "Get out."


    A roar came, and suddenly there was a blast in the air with a strong threat. The running herd suddenly stopped, and the scarlet eyes looked at the ancient wind.


    Then an animal claw covered with dark black scales appeared in the air, and it was huge and photographed towards the ancient wind. The wind howls, and the space is torn, producing bursts of sound and roaring sound.


    Looking at the fallen animal claws, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the white jade doll in his hand was included in Na mustard. With a loud roar, he patted the claw of the dark black scale.


    "Bang"


    The world shook and a great roar sounded. The blood burst out and the scales flew through the surrounding rocks. The ancient wind''s body shape was patted by the animal claw, but the scales on the animal claw were also blown off by the ancient wind, and the whole animal claw was a little flesh and blood blurred.


    "What a hard scale."


    Gu Feng''s complexion slightly changed. With his current physical strength, Gu Feng believes that not many people can compete with him.


    "Human beings, put things down or tear you up." in the majestic voice, but the tyrannical thought that the ancient wind seemed to see a pair of angry eyes staring at him.


    "There is no reason to hand over the things in my hand." Gu Feng smiled indifferently, but his eyes were full of dignified color, because with his divine sense, he didn''t notice where the angry voice came from.


    "Die."


    The voice was furious and said again, "kill him."


    "Roar"


    All the beasts roared, and all the monsters roared, and the fierce breath rose. Nearly a hundred powerful attacks came towards it.


    "MMP, have you made a mistake." Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. Now all the spaces around him are locked, and there is no way to be polite. If he is attacked by those spiritual forces, there is no doubt that he has only one end, that is death.


    "Buzz"


    The body of the ancient wind trembled slightly, and a black-and-white light burst out. The light was soft and did not radiate strong power, but with a miraculous breath, making the surrounding space tremble. The wave was blocked away, and the hundreds of powerful forces rushing towards the ancient wind disappeared in an instant. Yes, it is to disappear. There is no trace left in this space.

 Chapter 641

    The world was silent, and even those monsters who were extremely cruel by nature showed the color of panic in their eyes. And the mighty voice no longer sounded.


    "Farewell."


    The ancient wind waved to the monster below, and then flew away in the distance.


    "Boy, stay." just when the ancient wind had just started, the voice sounded again. The strong arm slammed down against the ancient wind. The fierce wind blew away, and the terrible power made the space tremble. Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the brilliance of colored glass shrouded his whole body. He held the sky with both hands and blasted towards the black arm in the sky.


    "Bang."


    The arm was blown away, and the ancient wind was blown up by the force of the arm, and his blood was churning. He snorted, and his mouth was spewing blood.


    "What thing? The power is so terrible." the ancient wind wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his face changed slightly. This was the first time he was at the bottom of the competition of physical power. The mysterious monster could not be seen by the ancient wind, but the power was extremely terrible.


    "Hey, what to do now? This ghost has great power." Gu Feng whispered solemnly, but he didn''t get a hopeful answer. At this time, the life and death diagram was quiet, and even no longer trembled. The pure life and death Qi shrouded around his body was gradually disappearing.


    "Damn it."


    The ancient wind gave a low scold and dared not hesitate. The ghost steps of life and death appeared under his feet and flew away in the distance.


    "Roar" the startling roar of the beast came from behind the ancient wind. The voice had a very tyrannical breath: "chase me and catch him back."


    "Roar..."


    Hundreds of monsters roared in unison at this time, and the terrible roar shook the world. The roar echoed in the air with rage and killing intention. Hundreds of monsters whose strength reached the triple level of soul forging territory chased after the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng flew with all his strength, felt the terrible roar behind him, and his face couldn''t help changing. These monsters are obviously angry. If they were just filled with the smell of tyranny before, they are more willing to kill now.


    After a little thought, the ancient wind directly turned around and flew away. If he took water qianrou at this time, they would undoubtedly have an earth shaking war with these monsters. And such a battle must be very tragic. Even if we can win, we will definitely win miserably in the end.


    After flying for a quarter of an hour, Gu Feng noticed that there was a violent spiritual riot in front of him. Obviously, the cry of killing shook the sky. All kinds of spiritual power flickered in the sky. There are many martial arts practitioners fighting ahead. This is the battlefield of gods and demons. There are many treasures. Even the grade is much higher than that in other places of purgatory tower. Often, when every secret treasure is found, an extremely fierce battle is bound to break out.


    "Hi, Hello, I''ve brought you some friends." the ancient wind quickly crossed the battlefield and said to them with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned, and their faces changed greatly. The violent spirit power and cold killing intention filled the air. Hundreds of monsters rushed over, which made these people who were fighting fiercely change their faces.


    "Shit, this bastard."


    The crowd shouted a low scold and ignored the battle. They turned and ran behind the ancient wind''s ass. there were only dozens of them. Only a few of them reached the triple level of soul forging realm. In the face of hundreds of monsters that reached the triple level of soul forging realm, it was not enough to plug their teeth.


    "Asshole, don''t run."


    The crowd ran wildly behind the ancient wind and roared constantly. This guy is a disaster star. He actually provoked such trouble.


    "Don''t worry, there are people ahead. I''ll pull them over to accompany you." Gu Feng said with a smile. Then he flashed, turned around and flew over.


    People are frightened and follow the ancient style. After all, if there are people ahead, as the ancient style says, they can at least share some danger.


    "Asshole, don''t come here."


    As soon as the ancient wind approached, hundreds of martial arts practitioners who fought found it. When they saw that the fierce group of monsters followed behind the ancient wind, their faces turned pale, but the hateful bastard just grinned and rushed over.


    In this regard, the number of people fleeing has increased again. Under the ancient custom, the crowd gradually increased from dozens to more than 300. However, they still didn''t stop. Even if they had an advantage in number, they were definitely not the opponent of these monsters.


    "In front, turn left. Yes, it''s there. I saw hundreds of people there." someone showed Gu Feng the way. If they were looking for more companions, they were sure to get rid of all these monsters, and then they cleaned up the bastard who made them itch and skinned and cramped.


    "Thank you." Gu Feng grinned at him, turned and rushed into the canyon.


    "Asshole." a moment later, there were bursts of angry roars. Then there was a violent spiritual explosion, and the sound of animal roar rang through the secret of heaven. Sword light and sword shadow tear the space.


    The strong blood gas spread continuously, and the battle inside was extremely fierce. Some martial arts practitioners were swallowed by monsters. Some were torn in half by one claw. Under the attack of the crowd, some monsters were directly broken into a blood mist


    It was a fierce fight, and the cry of killing was loud.


    Both monsters and human martial arts have killed red eyes.


    When the two sides fought, a figure swept out of the canyon, which was the ancient wind. The clothes on his body were as neat as before, but the bloody spirit on his body let people know that he had also gone through a fierce fight.


    "Human beings, hand over the things."


    Just when the ancient wind appeared outside the canyon, a roar came, the sound of breaking the air came, and the black light fell in front of the ancient wind. What fell in front of him was a huge magic dragon rhinoceros with scales.


    Gu Feng looked at the magic dragon rhinoceros, his face was stunned, and then he showed a clear color. It is said that the magic dragon rhinoceros has dragon blood and is covered with dragon scales. It is extremely hard. Moreover, it has infinite power. It is said that power can move mountains. Few monsters can compare with it in the same level.


    "It''s impossible for me to hand over things." the old wind said calmly.


    "Then go to hell." the magic dragon rhinoceros roared, and the black single horn glittered with dark gold light, bright light, emitting palpitating waves. As the wave spread, the space around the corner collapsed inch by inch.


    "Magic dragon crashing into the sky"


    With a roar and terrible power, the magic dragon rhinoceros hit the ancient wind.

 Chapter 642

    "Go away."


    The ancient wind roared, and the rolling spiritual power surged all over his body. The body emitting the brilliance of colored glass was shining with the blessing of spiritual power.


    The ancient wind blows down, the world boils and the space explodes. The fist of overlord fist was intended for this time, and he blew it out at the same time. It''s extremely overbearing and terrifying. Even the strong man of the triple peak of soul forging realm was shocked by this blow.


    "Boom."


    The fist of the ancient wind collided with the horn of the magic dragon rhinoceros. The whole world was silent and followed closely. At the collision place, the space began to collapse.


    The figure of ancient wind and magic dragon rhinoceros flew backwards in an instant.


    "Bang"


    One man and one beast hit the ground, and the shaking earth was shaking. The earth below collapsed, the ancient wind lay in the pit, and his right arm was twisted. Obviously, in the recent collision, his arm was directly broken by the terrible force.


    "Damn it, it''s unreasonable that the body of the magic dragon rhinoceros is so terrible." Gu Feng grinned. The breath of life in the two Qi of life and death flows around his broken arm and heals the injury.


    The flesh of the magic dragon rhinoceros is abnormal, but if this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid I can''t help spraying antique dew on my face. Magic Dragon rhinoceros, which claims to have the blood power of the dark magic dragon in the dragon family. Although the number of Diablo dragons is not many, it can even be said to be rare. But there is no doubt that the dark magic dragon is definitely the Royal five clawed purple gold dragon among the Dragon families. Besides, the strength of the dark magic dragon is definitely the strongest. In particular, the flesh is extremely powerful. Among the monsters, few monsters can compete with them.


    The demon dragon rhinoceros has the blood power of the dark Mo dragon. Although people are surprised by the abnormal body, it is still acceptable. But it''s totally unreasonable for your human body to be so abnormal.


    "Roar."


    The voice of rage came, the magic dragon rhinoceros flew into the sky, and the rhinoceros horn on his nose was broken, apparently in the collision with the ancient wind.


    "Damn human, I want you to die."


    The dark devil dragon rhinoceros roared continuously, and the black light condensed on his body. The black scale covering his body flashed dark golden light, wrapped with mysterious runes one by one. And as the runes lit up, the whole world was shaking. The spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered towards it, and the threat of terror spread from it.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly narrowed, and their eyes are shining with dignified light. The demon dragon rhinoceros was angry and obviously wanted to work hard. The palm of his hand turned over and the tusk dagger appeared in his hand.


    Gu Feng whispered: "do a good job. If you see the magic dragon rhinoceros in front, his blood power is very strong. If you absorb it, you may be promoted to tianpinbao."


    The tusk dagger quivered gently, giving the ancient wind a message of contempt. The weapon spirit is not so easy to fool. It still knows how far it is from Tianpin. Let alone a magic dragon rhinoceros, even if there are another 100 such magic dragon rhinoceros, it is impossible to raise him to Tianpin level. Otherwise, for thousands of years, he will not be promoted from intermediate treasure to high-level treasure.


    However, being able to absorb the blood essence of the magic dragon rhinoceros is absolutely only good for it.


    Gu Feng didn''t care, and stared at the magic dragon rhinoceros. The magic dragon rhinoceros roared, and those runes twinkled, as if a spiritual shield had been formed around his body. It''s just that the violent spirit power on the protective cover is frightening.


    "The magic dragon collapsed and stepped on the sky."


    Boom, the spirit power of heaven and earth was boiling, and the magic dragon rhinoceros with golden light stepped down towards the ancient wind with a terrible momentum. The violent psychic power wantonly makes the surrounding space vibrate constantly. There are cracks in the space, which seems to collapse at any time.


    "Right now."


    The ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, and the spiritual power in his body poured into the tusk dagger.


    "Ouch..."


    A wolf''s howl came, and the tusk dagger radiated golden light. It seemed that a golden wolf roared up to the sky. His eyes were full of greedy eyes and looked at the magic dragon rhinoceros.


    "Whew."


    With a flash of golden light, the ancient wind shot at the enchanted dragon rhinoceros like an arrow.


    "Yay"


    The sharp voice came in spring, and the golden light instantly passed through the body of the magic dragon rhinoceros and stood in the air.


    The spirit power is violent. The magic dragon rhinoceros steps on the earth. The earth collapses and collapses, and a deep pit hundreds of feet appears. In the deep pit, the magic dragon rhinoceros raised his head and looked at the ancient wind with unbelievable eyes.


    "How can you, how can you break my defense."


    The magic dragon falling on the sky is the original life Rune of the magic dragon rhinoceros. It is powerful and unparalleled. It is not only the improvement of power, but also the great strengthening of the body. Ordinary martial arts cultivation, in the same level, even martial arts cultivation higher than him can''t break his defense. But now, it was broken by a human teenager, which made him can''t believe it.


    "What delicious blood essence." the tusk dagger trembled slightly and said greedily. The powerful blood essence is a great tonic for it: "master, if there is such a good thing in the future, I must do it."


    The tusk dagger trembles and sends a message to the ancient wind. Now he found that it''s good to follow such a master. In the future, he will certainly encounter more powerful monsters, and the blood essence of those monsters will become its tonic.


    When he pulled at the corners of his mouth, the tusk dagger really had milk and was a mother. But he doesn''t care. It''s good to have such a helper. At least this guy can do his best.


    Gu Feng took a cold look at the magic dragon rhinoceros, ignored him and quickly fled to the distance. Not long after the ancient wind left, the body of the magic dragon rhinoceros also fell to the ground with a roar, and there was no life.


    ¡­¡­


    GOD Devil battlefield, a mountain, hundreds of combat power, looking into the distance. At the front, there are three people looking into the distance. These people are the people of Shuiyue Dynasty.


    They had suddenly noticed that the monsters had turned around and chased in another direction. And in front of those monsters, this figure is running crazy. There is no doubt that it is ancient. Although they don''t know what happened, it is certain that the ancient wind attracted the attention of those monsters and led them to other places.


    "Why hasn''t Gu Feng come back? Will he be all right?" Wu yingyu clenched his hand and said with some worry. More than half an hour had passed, but the ancient wind had not appeared, which made her more or less worried.


    In the past, Wu Yingying was free and easy, but since he met the ancient style, he was more often like this little daughter''s posture.


    #####The update from yesterday will be made up tomorrow. Thank you for your support

 Chapter 643

    "Don''t worry, good people don''t pay for their lives, and the disaster will last for thousands of years. That guy of ancient style is a big disaster. Whoever provokes him is unlucky. He will be fine."


    Feng Qingyang said with a curl of his mouth. It''s better to worry about the hundreds of monsters than worry about the ancient customs.


    "Whew"


    A voice broke through the air, and the black light and shadow flew from a distance. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the people. The black light and shadow is the ancient style. Seeing the safe return of the ancient wind, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As for where the hundreds of monsters went, you don''t have to think about it. They must have been trapped by the ancient wind.


    "Look, I said this scourge would be all right."


    Feng Qingyang had such an expression on his face that I had known for a long time, and said to shuiqianrou.


    Gu Feng looked at the breeze with a bad smile on his face and said, "I''m just leaving for a while. You bastard dares to arrange me. Is your skin itching again?"


    "Shit." with a low scold, the wind was clear, the soles of the feet were smeared with oil, and suddenly jumped out, far away from the ancient wind.


    "It''s all solved?" shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind and frowned. The ancient wind had a smell of blood. Although the clothes were black, the broken corners and some dried blood marks indicated that the ancient wind had experienced an abnormal war before.


    "Encountered a little trouble, but it has been solved." the ancient style smiled calmly, which is really not too much trouble. Although the demon dragon rhinoceros is strong, it can only be killed instantly in the face of a treasure of such a level as a tusk dagger.


    "Come on, let''s hurry to the holy king mountain. Although there are many strange treasures here, it will take a lot of time to search all the way. At that time, I''m afraid we will inevitably miss the qualification to compete for the holy King''s suction." Shui qianrou said.


    In the past, people who were sure to compete for the baptism of the king would not waste time here. Although the opportunity here is good, it is much worse than the baptism on Shengwang mountain. Although it is possible to encounter a great fortune, it can be said that there is no one in all. It is better to compete for the baptism of the holy king than to find such a fortune.


    Baptism of the holy king, five crowns, one of which is the crown. The winner will be baptized by the holy king mountain. That kind of baptism is not too much to say.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind swept out first with a big hand. Of course, he will not let go of the ancient style of nature that can make Tianjiao of all parties compete frantically for it. Whether it is chasing the footsteps of huoling''er or finding the disappeared people, it needs strong strength. Without strength, he can only be the weak ancient style of being slaughtered by others. For strength, even more efforts are worth it.


    They didn''t stay any longer. Even if some Lingbao were born, they didn''t have any intention. They accelerated and went straight to Shengwang mountain. They have consumed an hour. I''m afraid that in this hour, a lot of Tianjiao have come in front of them.


    Along the way, they certainly met many people. However, when they looked at each other with bad intentions or curious eyes, they avoided them from afar. The strength of ancient customs and their group is really strong. When they gather together, I''m afraid no one can compete with them.


    And the news kept coming all the way. Some people got the high-level martial arts of dipin in a flash, while others got the inheritance of an elder. Of course, the most shocking thing is that two of the top ten Wuxiu of purgatory tower were killed. To people''s horror, the two men were completely dead, and even their flesh and blood were swallowed up. No one in Wuxiu, who killed them, knew his identity. He only knew his blood clothes, blood robes, blood hair and blood pupils. He held a soul calling flag in his hand and waved it gently to hook people''s spirits. It is called blood impermanence.


    "Blood impermanence is really a terrible name. Impermanence ghost is soul enough. It really matches him very much." Gu Feng said with a smile. But his eyes are full of dignified color. There is no doubt that this blood impermanence is also a powerful opponent. Although there is no gratitude and resentment between them, there must be a war between them in order to compete for the crown of the king.


    Ancient wind, they fly with all their strength, can feel the spiritual riot in front, and it is obvious that someone is fighting.


    "Shen Lingshan and Xue are ruthless and attacked by blood impermanence. The three are fighting fiercely ahead." in the distance, a voice came quickly and said eagerly.


    "Go, let''s speed up." shuiqianrou''s face changed. The blood was impermanent, the origin was mysterious, but it was very powerful. He killed the top ten strong of the two purgatory towers, and they were still working together. Shen Lingshan and Xue are ruthless and powerful, but I''m afraid they will lose to this blood impermanence.


    "I''ll go first." Gu Feng said solemnly.


    I don''t hate Shen Lingshan''s ancient style, but I often have no way to take this charming woman full of infinite temptation.


    With a flash of body shape, the ancient style has disappeared from the original place, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in a few flashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Here is a desert, and the surrounding heaven and earth are wrapped by a strong bloody gas. The bloody smell has mysterious power, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. What''s more frightening is that the blood smell has a very strong corrosive force.


    In the place shrouded in bloody gas, there are three human shadows looming.


    "Jie Jie, you''d better not resist. Don''t worry. I''ll kill you very gently, very gently, and I''ll never make you feel a little pain." the bloody figure said hoarsely, and the cold voice sounded very harsh.


    Shen Lingshan and Xue are ruthless, and their faces are a little pale. They are afraid to stare at the blood colored long flag in the blood haired figure''s hand, and guard against it. The power shot from above can capture the soul, which is very terrible. Before, they inadvertently suffered a dark loss and almost died.


    "Drink."


    Snow mercilessly waved the blue long sword in her hand, and a sword light tore the blood smell and cut it towards blood impermanence. At the same time, Shen Lingshan also has a pretty face and cold hands. Thousands of bright flowers appear, enveloping the world. But above these flowers, there are palpitating fluctuations.


    "It''s useless to resist. Blame you for your relationship with that bastard." Xue impermanent grinned and said with a trace of resentment in his hoarse voice. Then the soul summoning flag in his hand for a while, a bloody light shot out and shot at them with secret power.

 Chapter 644

    The blood colored column of light fluctuated with wonder, and the surrounding space vibrated constantly. The flowers were blown away, and the bright sword disappeared quietly. A terrible force wrapped them both, and that force, with a strong momentum, directly attacked their spirits.


    Their complexion changed. They had felt this feeling before. It was very strong. They almost hit the road and the spirit was damaged. Now they were ready, but even so, they still felt the vibration of the spirit, as if it was going to dissipate.


    "Jie Jie, die. Don''t worry. Your spirit power will become the nourishment of the soul summoning flag. The essence blood in your body will also become a part of my body blood. As long as I get out of the purgatory tower, I will continue to strengthen. At that time, no one will be my opponent." the voice of blood impermanence said with a little madness.


    Shen Lingshan and Xue''s ruthless complexion changed. Obviously, she didn''t expect that this guy was so strange that he could absorb the essence and blood of other martial arts cultivation.


    "Broken"


    Just when the spirits of the two people were about to collapse, a cold cry came from heaven and earth. The cry rang through heaven and earth with overbearing power. A black-and-white sword was used to cut off the strange energy wrapped in Shen Lingshan and snow.


    "Click"


    The subtle voice came, and the power that enveloped the two people and was eroding their spirits was broken.


    "Ancient wind!" the blood impermanent voice was extremely cold. He shot a bleeding awn in his eyes and looked at the young figure in the sky. The domineering smell filled his body. This is the man who wants to kill him day and night.


    On the sky, the ancient wind also noticed the strong killing intention of blood impermanence, and his face was slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t remember that he had an intersection with such characters, let alone gratitude and resentment.


    "Ancient wind, very good. Now that you''re here, I''ll clean you up too." blood impermanence''s voice is extremely cold, and the Qi of blood evil spirit surges in Yin cold eyes. With the gentle wave of the soul calling flag in his hand, a powerful force that can make people tremble towards the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very familiar with that force. It was death, rich and incomparable death. Although invisible, there is absolutely nothing wrong with being dead.


    The ancient wind stands on the sky, does not hide or flash, and any dead spirit is used against him.


    "Ancient wind, get away." Shen Lingshan''s face changed and shouted. The mysterious power can directly attack the human spirit. Even if a person''s body is strong, the spirit is very fragile. If you are not careful, you may be completely wiped out. Just now, they used their spiritual power to protect the spirit, and the spirit almost collapsed. This time, the power of attacking the ancient wind was more than twice as strong as that of attacking them earlier.


    Gu Feng looked at the invisible dead spirit used for it and smiled calmly: "don''t worry, his attack is useless to me."


    The blood is impermanent, and the color of mockery is in the blood colored eyes. He has seen the terrible power of the soul summoning flag with his own eyes. With a gentle shake, more than a dozen triple martial arts spirits in the soul forging realm were killed. The ancient wind was so strong that it was like looking for death again.


    The invisible death will wrap the ancient wind in an instant, followed by an amazing scene. The power is actually gradually disappearing. No, it should be said that those forces are actually absorbed by the ancient wind.


    "How is it possible?" there was an unbelievable color in the blood impermanent red eyes. By virtue of the soul summoning flag, he looked at everyone all the way. Everyone was taken away by the soul summoning flag. Even the top ten strong of the two purgatory towers could not stop the invisible death emitted by the soul summoning flag. How could the ancient wind absorb it.


    Shen Lingshan and Xue are ruthless and dull. They have tasted the power of the soul calling flag in person. It''s very strange. Even they can''t compete. However, this ancient style can actually absorb it, which is too encouraging for people to hear.


    "I said, you are useless to me." the ancient wind smiled faintly, with a sarcastic color on his face.


    Blood impermanence looked gloomy, but because his whole body was wrapped in blood robe, he couldn''t see the expression on his face. It''s just the blood ghost power that roars all over him, which makes people know that he is very angry now.


    "Shen Xianzi, are you all right?" Gu Feng ignored the impermanence of blood and looked at Shen Lingshan and asked. Although he can not be disturbed by the invisible death, it is because he has the two Qi of life and death, but Shen Lingshan and Xue are ruthless but different. He knows that the dead domineering, touch it will die, very terrible.


    Although Shen Lingshan''s pretty face was a little pale, she still smiled and smiled. Her charming eyes swept through the ancient style and said in a charming voice, "you have a conscience."


    Shen Lingshan''s sweet and greasy voice made Gu Feng shiver. This woman is simply a goblin. In a word, she will definitely let countless men go through fire and water for him. No wonder snow is ruthless. Such a pervert who kills his relatives and himself will be moved by it, and even willing to risk his life to save him.


    "What can you do if you''re alone? You''ll all die here." blood impermanence''s voice was very cold. The blood evil spirit in the sky filled the air and shrouded in the ancient wind.


    The blood smell with rotten smell made the ancient wind frown. When the bloody gas filled in, his flash began to melt slowly.


    "Little brother, be careful, the blood evil spirit on him is very strange, with strong corrosive power, and even spiritual power can corrode." Shen Lingshan quickly reminded him when she saw that the ancient wind was shrouded in the blood gas.


    A psychic mask appeared on the surface of Gu Feng''s body and shrouded him in it. Sure enough, a Zizi voice came. The spiritual power of his whole body was slowly corroded.


    "What a troublesome guy." Gu Feng looked at the blood impermanence and frowned. This guy is so weird. I''m afraid he would really hate it if he changed to ordinary martial arts cultivation.


    Gu Feng looked at blood impermanence, with a mocking smile on his mouth and said, "who told you I came alone."


    "Whew"


    There were hundreds of sharp howls between heaven and earth. Many black spots in the distant sky are approaching rapidly. A strong and unparalleled breath filled the air.


    The face of blood impermanence changed, and those figures were very strong one by one. One of them didn''t have to be weak at all. He knew that those people were the martial arts of the Shuiyue Dynasty, and the breath of the Tao, which was not weaker than the ancient wind, was the softness of water. He is still very afraid of shuiqianrou. After all, the other party has such exotic treasures as plain cloud flag in his hand.


    Of course, what made him tremble most was the beautiful shadow in the crowd, Wu Yingying.

 Chapter 645

    "Ah..." blood impermanence roared constantly, and the bloody gas turned into roaring and tumbling. Even the ancient wind could not help but dignify his face.


    "Boy, I''ll let you go today, but I''ll kill you when I enter the holy Pavilion of Shengwang mountain." blood impermanence''s voice looked at the ancient wind coldly, the blood light in his eyes flickered, and then his body turned into a blood awn and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    "Whew"


    The sound of breaking the air came, and shuiqianrou and others felt at this time. They looked at the disappeared blood awn with a dignified color in their eyes. The blood gas around didn''t dissipate and fluctuated strongly, which made people feel a little palpitation.


    "Ancient wind, how did you let that blood impermanence go?" the breeze fell down and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    The ancient wind was white and the wind was clear. This guy really thought he was invincible. The soul summoning flag in the blood impermanence''s hand was very strange. Although the invisible dead breath had no effect on him, the ancient wind was also a little hairy when staring. Obviously, the soul summoning flag had his ability.


    Moreover, with the strength of blood impermanence, he is more powerful than the blood demon spirit and the wolf canopy. Unless he uses the star life grid, he really can''t leave this person.


    "How did you meet that weird guy?" Shui qianrou asked, looking at Shen Lingshan. Shen Lingshan should act together with other disciples of Baihua palace. How can she be ruthless with snow.


    "I heard that there was a treasure here, so I came here. Grandma Hua and others have gone to look for it. Xue and I mercilessly stopped the blood impermanence. I didn''t expect that the guy was so strange, and we are not his opponents." Shen Lingshan said a little depressed.


    Shuiqianrou''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. The name of blood impermanence has never been heard of, but this person is so powerful that even Shen Lingshan and Xue ruthlessly are not his opponents.


    "Hey, little brother, do you know that guy? When he attacked us, he seemed to mention you and said that he found us because of you." Shen Lingshan frowned slightly, then looked up at the ancient wind and said.


    The ancient wind frowned, and the blood impermanence was indeed abnormal after seeing himself, full of violent killing intention. But the ancient style doesn''t remember having an intersection with such characters.


    People looked at the ancient style and found that he was also a little confused.


    "It seems that the next time I see him, I must keep him." Gu Feng said secretly in his heart. It is always a threat to have such a powerful and strange character. He was not afraid of this blood impermanence, but the people around him were different. Especially out of the purgatory tower, the people around him will be more dangerous.


    "Miss, are you all right?" just as they were talking, more than a dozen people came rapidly in the distant sky. It was the martial arts practitioners of Baihua palace, and the old woman headed by her was mother-in-law Hua.


    "Grandma Hua, have you got anything?" said Shen Lingshan with a trace of eagerness on her pretty face.


    "Found it." grandma Hua was also a little excited. Then she took out a jade box and opened it. In the jade box, there was a snow lotus like an ice crystal, emitting a very cold breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s the holy mountain ice lotus, and finally let us find it." Shen Lingshan''s pretty face is also full of joy. With this holy mountain ice lotus, when he comes out of the purgatory tower, he will cost it lotus as lotus heart, and his strength will surely soar.


    Shuiqianrou looked at Shen Lingshan, which was also a clear color. The skill of Baihua palace is very special. Every disciple needs to refine a strange flower as the heart of his life. The stronger the level of refined strange flowers, the greater the space for his future achievements. Although Shen Lingshan has long been a martial artist in the soul forging realm, she has not refined rare flowers. Although there are many mysterious products and even rare flowers in the Baihua palace, those Shen Lingshan can''t see them.


    But this holy mountain ice lotus is different. It is a strange flower comparable to the lower level of Tianpin. If it can be refined, she will certainly become a strong person in the condensed soul realm in the future.


    "Your harvest this time seems not small." shuiqianrou is also happy for Shen Lingshan. After all, in this continent, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she won''t have freedom even if she has a high status without strong power. In the end, they will become tools. At their level, they can see very clearly.


    The hundred flowers palace, in particular, is a super power, but it is interdependent with the Purple Jade Dynasty. Most of the disciples of the sect were also married to the Royal Children of the Ziyu Dynasty. This is the reason why the hundred flowers palace can last forever.


    Therefore, everything needs strength, strong power and noble status, which is the guarantee of freedom.


    Shen Lingshan carefully put away the holy mountain ice lotus. Her pretty face was flushed because of excitement. That appearance made people bright in front of their eyes.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Between heaven and earth came the sound of a few bells ringing. Hearing the sound, the complexion of Shui qianrou and others could not help but coagulate.


    "It seems that we have to hurry. Some people already feel that they are climbing the ladder under Shengwang mountain." Shui qianrou whispered.


    There is a holy Pavilion on Shengwang mountain, with nine heaven ladders, each of which has a total of 1000. Only when you climb the ladder and enter the holy Pavilion can you get the chance to compete for the crown.


    Several people spread out their bodies and quickly went in the direction of Shengwang mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of Shengwang mountain space, the ten thousand foot high mountain sent into the clouds here emits bright golden light. It''s just like the body. The light emitted makes people feel like worshiping.


    At the moment, here, the violent spiritual power roared into the sky, and there were many figures fighting in the sky and on the ground. It has turned into a battlefield. The fierce battle is extremely amazing.


    In front of them is a ladder to the top of the mountain. Although it emits golden light, it has mottled blood on it, which is the blood left by Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    "Climb the ladder."


    The golden holy mountain vibrated, followed by the sound of a flood bell. There was an ancient and powerful pressure between heaven and earth, pressing on everyone.


    At the moment when the voice remembered, everyone stopped attacking, with a hot color in their eyes, and quickly swept towards the top of the mountain.


    At the end of the heaven ladder, there is a golden door. As long as they can enter it, they can choose to leave this ghost place full of killing. When they can also choose to compete for the crown of the king and get the baptism of the holy king mountain.


    However, it must be a life and death struggle, and it may be the road of death without life.


    "Boom"


    The terrible psychic power erupted, and everyone, like locusts, swept towards the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 646

    "Boom"


    As the people climbed the ladder, the golden Shengwang mountain was shining brightly, but with an extremely strong pressure.


    "Dong..."


    Caught off guard, the thousands of figures in the sky trembled, and all were pressed to the ladder in an instant. Only nearly a hundred people can barely hold on. There is no doubt that the hundred people who persevere are the most powerful existence in this group, and only they can be qualified to compete for the position of the crown of the king.


    However, Rao is so. Those Tianjiao are also dignified. The holy king mountain is far more miraculous than they thought. The pressure on the tianladder is extremely heavy, which makes them feel a great pressure.


    "Climb the ladder."


    The crowd roared, and their spiritual power flashed and flew towards the top.


    Under Shengwang mountain, a group of ancient people also felt here, felt the majestic atmosphere, and their faces were slightly frozen. Although the pressure on Shengwang mountain is not very strong, it makes people feel that they can''t compete. It is a real trend of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s climb the ladder, too."


    The ancient wind gave a low smile. Is this the ladder to the sky. He has not climbed it, and he is not as powerful as the ladder of Shengwang mountain.


    "Whew"


    The figure of the ancient wind shot out like an arrow. The speed was so fast that it was not affected at all. Rao is shuiqianrou and others. He can''t help being stunned.


    "It''s really abnormal." Xue''s ruthless and stiff face pulled slightly, and his voice said hoarsely. Even the moment he stepped on the ladder, he was almost blown down. But the ancient style was not affected. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the first 1000 steps.


    "Oh, just get used to it." Feng Qingyang patted Snow''s ruthless shoulder and said. After all, the old wind bastard can never guess with common sense. This is a monster. You never know what shock he will bring to you.


    "Ancient style..."


    The ancient wind moved forward all the way at a very fast speed. After those Tianjiao who had already started climbing noticed the action of the ancient wind, their complexion couldn''t help changing. The speed of the ancient wind was too fast and directly left them behind.


    Soon, the ancient style passed the 1000 steps of the second level. At the third level, the prestige became more powerful, but it still did not pose any threat to the ancient style. At this level, the number of people suddenly decreased. In general, not many people can reach this step in such a short time. Their ability to come here has proved their strength.


    "Roll down." in front of the ancient wind, more than a dozen people have different eyes. Looking at the fast ancient wind, their faces change slightly. Ancient wind is definitely a powerful and unparalleled enemy, and its strength is terrible. Even the blood demon and the wolf canopy were killed by him. Therefore, if we can suppress the ancient wind here, they will lose a strong enemy behind them.


    More than ten people roared together, and the spiritual power gushed out of the palm and rushed towards the ancient wind to blow him down the ladder.


    "Hum"


    Leng hum, more than ten people have triple cultivation in soul forging realm. If such a strong person is placed in huangxuanyu, he is also a strong person who can shock one side. But now, in his ancient eyes, he is not afraid at all. Even if there are more than ten people on the other side, he has nothing to fear.


    "Kill."


    The low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind. In his hand, the tusk dagger appeared, emitting golden light. A golden wolf rushed out and swallowed up those spiritual powers in a moment.


    The speed of the ancient wind was very fast. In a twinkling, it appeared beside the dozens of people. The fangs and daggers in their hands crossed with a smell of forest cold. When their necks cooled, they saw Yan Hong''s blood sprinkled into the sky, and then fell into darkness.


    Below, countless people looked at the ancient wind and their eyes flashed with panic. All this happened in a moment. But it was at this moment that the ancient style solved the triple cultivation of more than ten soul forging environments, making them realize the strength of the ancient style again.


    On the upper stairs, many people look at the ancient wind and their pupils tighten. His face is dignified. There is no doubt that the strength of the ancient style has shocked them again. This is a strong opponent.


    The ancient wind ran all the way. After the strong hand of the ancient wind, no one stopped the ancient wind. They knew that the young man had long demonstrated his strong strength in the holy King City. The heaven ladder in Shengwang mountain is his way of nine days, but all the people who blocked him were killed by him like the previous more than a dozen triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm.


    All the way is smooth, and the speed of the ancient wind has not even weakened. The speed as fast as the wind stunned countless people who climbed the ladder. Is this still a person? The heavy pressure has not had any impact on him.


    When the ancient wind climbed the seventh ladder, there were only a few dozen people ahead. And many of these people have seen ancient customs.


    Liu mubai, Murong Yu, Wuyi, Lin Xuanyu and Huang Fu Ruoyun all have some intersection with ancient customs. When the ancient wind''s eyes fell on the bloody figure, their eyes narrowed slightly, and their eyes flashed cold.


    Blood impermanence glanced at the ancient wind indifferently and looked away. Obviously, this is not a place to fight. Fighting here also consumes him a lot. And the ancient wind, fearless of the threat of the ladder, burst all the way, which also made him a little afraid in his heart.


    "Awesome." Huangfu Ruoyun looked at the ancient wind and said with a sigh. Looking at the beautiful eyes of the ancient style, she was shocked by its strong flesh. However, I was relieved at the thought of the performance of the ancient style in the stone tower.


    The ancient wind smiled at the people and stepped forward again. The speed was still unabated, and soon rushed to the eighth floor in the shocked eyes of the people.


    "Boom"


    The whole ladder was shaking. At the moment when the ancient wind rushed up to the eighth floor, there was a bright glow on Shengwang mountain. Looking at the glow, the people were frightened. They can feel the terrible pressure in the glow, and the heavy power breaks the space.


    The ancient style was dignified. The moment he stepped on the eighth ladder, he felt different. Here is the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely heavy. The pressure was several times stronger.


    In the sky, the glow fell and was directly oppressed with terrible power. That heavy power, Rao is an ancient style, but also can''t help turning pale.


    "Ha"


    With a loud roar, the light of colored glass on his body bloomed, like the arm of heaven, holding up the glow.

 Chapter 647

    In the glow, with an ancient and sacred breath, the powerful pressure seems to crush the ladder, which is very terrible.


    The ancient wind held the sky with both hands, holding the glow, and the bones made bursts of brittle sound. He could feel that his arm was cracking, a little bit. That terrible power, let his feet also deeply into the ladder.


    At the moment, everyone who was climbing the ladder stopped and looked at the ancient wind trembling and oppressed body, with a shock in their eyes.


    The glow seemed light and weightless. Who could have thought that it was so terrible.


    The body of the ancient wind is shaking, and the glow is scattered, emitting the same ancient flavor as Shengwang mountain. The glow turned into silk thread and kept entering the center of his eyebrows. The glow entered his mind and exploded directly. His spirit was in turmoil, as if it were about to split.


    There were cracks in his spirit, which seemed to break at any time.


    Gu Feng''s heart was extremely shocked, because he knew that his spirit had little resistance under the glow. If he continued, I''m afraid it would only take a few breaths to crush his spirit completely.


    "How could this happen?" he was terrified.


    The glow was so terrible that it did great harm to the spirit. At the moment, even if he had all kinds of abilities, it could not play any role at all. The glow was so strong that even the two Qi of life and death in his body were suppressed and quiet.


    "Damn it, how could it be so." Gu Feng roared in his heart. He was calling for the life and death map. At this time, only the life and death map can resist the terrible power of the glow.


    "Don''t panic, the glow is the honing of the sages who fell here. As long as you stick to it and finally support it, you will get great benefits." the familiar and ethereal voice sounded in the heart of the ancient wind.


    Hearing that voice, the ancient wind was also gradually calmed down. His heart was roaring, mobilizing his whole body''s strength to rush towards the sea of his divine knowledge, where the glow was full of, with great authority.


    Under the desperate urging of the ancient wind, life and death seizing the sky slowly worked. His body had great suction and absorbed the glow into his body. Although the speed was not fast, it gradually calmed his shaky spirit destroyed by the glow.


    "Boom"


    The great voice sounded around the ancient wind, and the space around him collapsed into a void space, surrounded by stars and roared by gods and demons. The glow is bright, with bursts of Sanskrit sound. That Sanskrit sound shocked and recognized the soul. Even the people below fell into emptiness at that moment.


    "Broken."


    Finally, after holding on for a quarter of an hour, Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light in his eyes was bright. A terrible momentum rose in vain on his body. With a roar, the glow in the sky burst into pieces, turned into little stars, scattered all over his body and integrated into his body.


    "It''s really good. It''s worthwhile for me to attract this opportunity." in the ancient wind''s Dantian, the picture of life and death trembles slightly, and an illusory figure above has a satisfied color in his eyes. Although the ancient wind''s performance is not perfect, it is barely qualified. If Gu Feng knew that the glow was made out of the picture of life and death, I don''t know if he would scold his mother angrily.


    When the glow came into the body, the ancient wind''s spirit full of cracks was restored in an instant. He could feel that his flesh and bones had changed, and the runes on the bones were shining with glow, even in the blood. There is no doubt that under this glow, his flesh and soul become more powerful.


    "What''s the matter? How did the Sanskrit sound just disappear?"


    At the moment when the glow was broken, many people exclaimed. The appearance of the Sanskrit gave them an insight, and even many problems in cultivation were solved easily, but this feeling disappeared so quickly, which made them very disappointed.


    Immediately after, they looked at the ancient wind on the eighth step with a burning color in their eyes. As long as they get there, they can summon the glow again and have an epiphany again.


    "Ow, ow"


    Suddenly, Wu Xiu on the ladder screamed like crazy, and rushed to the top.


    The ancient wind smiled calmly and absorbed the glow. The ancient wind naturally knew its difference. Just as the picture of life and death gave him a voice, it was the test of the sages who fell on Shengwang mountain. However, this test obviously did not appear so casually. It must have specific conditions, and the ancient wind just met this condition. Of course, he doesn''t know that all this is the ghost of life and death.


    Gu Feng looked at the people climbing madly below, turned and continued to go to a higher level.


    As the ancient wind predicted, no one could lead to the glow after climbing the eighth ladder. Next, the speed of ancient wind climbing the ladder was much slower, but it was still far ahead. However, this lead did not last long, and a shadow approached quickly.


    That road should still be Liu mubai. His face was relaxed. As before, it seemed that the authority here could not have any impact on him.


    Thinking of the dialogue between Liu mubai and the blood God before, the ancient style is also somewhat clear. Liu mubai must have come from an ancient and powerful family. I''m afraid several strong gods have been born in the family. The power from their blood allows him to easily face the pressure from the fallen gods.


    "You are very good." Liu mubai looked at the ancient wind and smiled faintly. Move on. The ancient style has no depression. People like Liu mubai are destined to be stronger than themselves, but all this is not unalterable. All, as long as their martial arts heart remains unchanged, they will be able to catch up with and even surpass them.


    The ancient wind surged in his heart, and a momentum rose from him. That momentum actually blocked the pressure. Liu mubai looked at the ancient style with a look of surprise in his eyes. It was a powerful way of heaven and earth. Mountains, rivers, sun, moon, stars, wind, rain and lightning all have potential, which is the potential of heaven and earth. Understanding a crowd is enough to be proud of your peers.


    However, the momentum of the ancient wind is as magnificent as a mountain, with the fury of thunder and the changing stars of the sun, moon and stars. It is hard to imagine that a person has actually understood so many potentials. Even among their families, this is extremely rare.

 Chapter 648

    Liu Mu''s eyes were filled with a look of surprise. The general trend of heaven and earth added to him. The ancient wind scattered on the whole person, which made people scared. Even Liu mubai couldn''t help shaking his body.


    There is no doubt that if there is no accident, the ancient style will grow up and its future achievements will be extraordinary. However, that premise is that ancient customs can really grow in the future. The firmament continent is full of uncertainty. Their family has a long history. They have seen many amazing talents and their fall in the process. Therefore, although Liu mubai was surprised, he didn''t take it to heart. Perhaps, only when the ancient wind becomes the strong one in Nirvana can he really face it up.


    The general trend of heaven and earth added to the body, and the terrible pressure pressed against the ancient wind also weakened a lot at this time. The ancient wind once again took a step, quickly stepped out, and directly appeared dozens of feet away. The ancient style is one step faster than dozens of steps. Such a speed makes everyone''s face coagulate.


    Murong Yu''s face was dignified on the steps. But there was a burning and incomparable sense of war in his eyes. The only opponent he could really see before was Liu mubai, a mysterious young man. But now, I''m afraid an ancient custom will be added.


    Blood impermanence looked at the ancient wind, and the blood colored light in his eyes twinkled. His whole body was full of blood and spiritual power, but his eyes were very cold.


    "Boom"


    In the eyes of everyone, the ancient wind fell on the last step, and the world shook. The glow shrouded the golden holy mountain, and the bright light fell. At this time, the power of heaven and earth enveloping the whole ladder suddenly disappeared.


    "Disappeared? What''s going on?"


    The sudden change made people a little unable to adapt. After all, the previous pressure was amazing. How could it disappear suddenly.


    Of course, many people at the scene knew that the disappearance of the prestige had a great relationship with the ancient wind being the first to step on the ladder.


    "When the holy Pavilion is opened, Tianjiao, who competes for the holy King''s suction, enters the holy Pavilion and fights the platform of life and death." the magnificent voice sounded again. The golden light shone down and formed two portals, one with evil spirit, leading to the stage of life and death. The other one is golden and can see the lush world. Outside the portal, there are many people around. Those people are the weakest and have the peak cultivation of soul forging realm.


    Two portals, the ancient style did not hesitate at all, and directly stepped into the portal of the life and death platform. The scenery in front of him changed, and he entered a bloody world. The blood evil spirit around is extremely strong, and the earth below is also stained with red blood. Between heaven and earth, there was a faint roar of animals.


    The ancient wind stood on the sky and looked up at death. It was a huge challenge arena, thousands of feet. Around the challenge arena, white bones accumulate. Obviously, those are Tianjiao who fell here.


    After the ancient wind, there are nearly 100 human shadows in this world. These people have a strong breath, and they all have the triple peak cultivation of soul forging realm. They are the best of many talents in the purgatory tower. They are confident to compete for the last crown.


    A hundred figures were separated around the challenge arena. They had a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    The void trembled, and an illusory figure seemed to come from ancient times. He had an ancient and powerful breath. The figure''s eyes swept through the crowd. When he saw the ancient wind, his eyes coagulated slightly, but he just looked away for a moment.


    "Holy envoy." everyone spoke respectfully. No one knows the origin of the holy envoy of Shengwang mountain, but he knows that the holy envoy has existed since the birth of the purgatory tower. He is the saint who several great sages of the ancient purgatory tower stayed here to guard, and his strength is incomparable.


    "Life and death arena, seize fortune. There are no rules in this battle. Finally, the five people who can stay in the challenge arena will be baptized by Shengwang mountain." the old man opened his mouth faintly, and his body flashed and disappeared from the public.


    "Scuffle."


    Everyone could not help but frown. The holy envoy''s words were very simple, that is, scuffle. The one who can fight the last was the winner.


    For a moment, everyone was scattered, and some people who had known each other for a long time quickly surrounded everything. At this time, it is only possible to hold a group to avoid being thrown out of the challenge arena or killed first.


    Gu Feng, Shui qianrou, Shen Lingshan and Xue ruthless stood together. The wind was clear, Wu YingYing and other people of the water moon Dynasty knew that in the face of those real Tianjiao, they could not win at all, so they didn''t choose to come in at all, but directly withdrew from the purgatory tower.


    Outside the purgatory tower, the crowd gathered. Those old people with white hair look ordinary, but the powerful smell from time to time around them makes people know that they are the top strong people in the purgatory tower.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad. The forces that the geniuses in the door came out unharmed have smiles on their faces. On the contrary, it is iron blue.


    Among these people, the most remarkable is undoubtedly the tripartite forces. Blood hall, golden wolf clan and Yan devil hall. These three forces are extremely powerful, but the Tianjiao in their family died in the hands of the same person. The boy is called Gufeng, an unknown boy. Of course, such great news was first told to the elders of the sect by the geniuses who came out of the purgatory tower.


    Everyone was very curious about the origin of that ancient wind, and it was actually able to kill these three well-known children of heaven in the Huang Xuan region.


    Of course, more people are gloating. None of these three forces can give people a good impression.


    "Gu Feng, who is it?" the of the golden wolf family thought that the old man''s face was very gloomy, and the wolf canopy was the Tianjiao of their family. Unexpectedly, he died in the purgatory tower. What''s more hateful is that the boy called ancient wind robbed even the sacred objects of their golden wolf family. It made them furious.


    The old man in the blood hall was carrying a long sword, and his body was also full of murderous Qi. The red evil spirit turned into Lingtian''s long sword, emitting a palpitating breath.


    "Ancient wind, if you dare to kill my son, I will kill you in pieces." a middle-aged man in Yan devil hall, with a cold killing intention in his eyes, seems to have a fierce ghost scream behind him, which is very penetrating.


    "Ancient wind, it can''t be the little guy." an old man whispered in the crowd. The old man was the thousand old man who sent the ancient wind to the purgatory tower, but his old face trembled and his expression was very wonderful: "no, it seems that we need to call some old guys to help, otherwise this little guy will be hard to live today."

 Chapter 649

    Purgatory tower, life and death platform. The ancient wind sweeps around many martial arts practitioners. All these people are strong and have a strong breath. Those who can come here and have the courage to compete for the crown of the king will never be weak.


    "Roar"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a terrible sound of animal roar. Then, in the distant sky, nearly a hundred powerful breath were approaching madly. That breath is extremely cruel, so that everyone''s face can''t help changing.


    The figures from far to near, very fast, just a few breaths, came in front of everyone. The people looked at the nearly 100 blood red monster, and their faces were very dignified.


    "It seems that it will not be so easy to win the crown of the king," Gu Feng whispered. The breath of these monsters is extremely strong, not weak compared with them. Moreover, the physical strength of the monster itself is incomparably strong. In the face of hundreds of monsters, they are obviously at a disadvantage.


    "What the hell is the holy envoy doing? How can there be so many monsters?" someone said with a pale face and dissatisfaction.


    Not to mention this person, even others have some doubts. Because in the past, in the competition for the crown of the king, no one had ever encountered a monster.


    "Human, kill."


    Those monsters, with red eyes, stared at the people, and their violent killing intention surged up in their eyes. They rushed towards the people with an evil spirit.


    Feel that evil breath, the ancient wind and water thousands of soft complexion can''t help but coagulate. Although the evil smell was weak, they really felt it. It was the smell of evil spirits. These evil beasts were invaded by the evil spirit of evil spirits, so they became so tyrannical.


    "Kill."


    They didn''t leave their hands, and their strong breath burst out, and the two sides immediately fell into a scuffle. In the face of so many monsters, everyone can only temporarily put down the idea of competing for the baptism of Shengwang mountain and try their best to fight against the monsters in front of them.


    "Ah..."


    "Roar..."


    The scream and the roar of animals sounded constantly, and a fierce war broke out in the sky. In this battle, people were killed and monsters fell. In a short period of ten breath, more than ten martial arts practitioners were killed, and many monster corpses were here.


    The area that is already full of blood and evil spirit has a stronger blood gas.


    "Fight, kill, the more you die, the better. Whether it''s a monster or a human, I''ll be the only one." on the sky of the scuffle, blood impermanence slapped a monster in front of me. The soul summoning flag appeared in his hand and shook gently, and the monster''s body stiffened in an instant. Followed by a fall from the air.


    The spirit of the monster is very weak and can''t resist the attack of the soul calling flag. Just for a moment, the invisible death on the soul summoning flag completely smashed the spirit of the monster.


    After blood impermanence solved the monster, he looked at the ancient style of fighting with a regret mountain beast at the triple peak of the soul forging realm, and pulled a gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth. His figure twinkled, turned into a blood awn and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Blood curse."


    The blood impermanence and strange figure appeared on the ancient wind, and his hands were sealed. A rune appeared with mysterious power, fell with his palm towards the ancient wind, and printed towards the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind of fighting with regretful mountain animals. His eyebrows hurt. Without any hesitation, he quickly flashed aside.


    "Poof..."


    The bloody Rune with mysterious power passed by the ancient wind and rushed into the body of the regretful mountain beast. The huge mountain moving beast trembled, and his body was quickly covered with bloody runes. Those bloody runes made chains and trapped him.


    "Roar..." the mountain moving beast roared, and the powerful power on his body churned constantly, and the earth trembled constantly under its shaking. But let it be, those bloody chains still appeared, just a few breathing times filled his whole body. Then a clear sound came, and the huge body directly turned into a blood mist.


    Seeing this happiness, the ancient wind''s face also changed. It looked like blood impermanence not far from him, and his eyes flashed Sen Han''s killing intention.


    Blood impermanence stood with his hands on his back, standing in mid air, looking at the ancient wind with a trace of regret in his eyes. Obviously, he was annoyed that the blood curse of plotting against the ancient wind had not succeeded. It''s not easy to find such an opportunity. Now the ancient wind has become vigilant. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to plot against him again.


    "If you come but don''t go, you''ll take a slap from me." Gu Feng''s face was angry and roared. His spiritual power surged and gathered towards his palm. A rune appeared on his palm, shining yellow. At the moment when the rune appeared, the world around the ancient wind was exhausted, and his eyes turned yellowish brown. A palpitating breath rose from him.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    When one palm is taken out, only one foot or so of the eight palms appear. The eight palm prints coincide and turn into a huge palm. The palm is filled with barren breath. Where you pass, your spiritual power is exhausted and the stone is powder. The people around hurriedly dodged when their hearts jumped and their faces changed greatly. The barren Qi is a very terrible power. Even those who are strong in the condensed soul state dare not touch it at will.


    Blood impermanence is also a stiff complexion, with a thick color of fear in his eyes. The blood light flickered under his feet, and his body turned into countless blood lights and disappeared directly from here.


    As for the palm print containing the gas of terror and desolation, it fell on a monster. The essence of the monster''s body disappeared in an instant and turned into a piece of loess in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    They couldn''t help but take a breath. The ancient wind is really terrible. A demon beast in the triple peak state of soul forging state turns into Loess in an instant, which is too frightening. I can''t imagine how terrible the consequences would be if this palm print fell on them.


    "It''s very fast to slip away." Gu Feng''s eyebrows picked, looked at the blood impermanence that had appeared hundreds of feet away, and said indifferently.


    Although the eight wasteland palms are powerful, you can''t kill the blood impermanence. Unless he doesn''t hide and let him hit it.


    "You are really amazing. In just a few months, you are so strong." blood impermanence said hoarsely.


    The ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Listening to the words of blood impermanence, he seemed to be very familiar with him. And it is likely that the two met not long after he entered the purgatory tower.

 Chapter 650

    "Let go of you for the time being, and I''ll kill you when I get rid of these monsters." blood impermanence glanced at the ancient wind and rushed towards a monster with a flash of his body. In the palm of his hand, the blood light condensed and patted on the monster. The blood entered the body. The monster''s body trembled. Then several drops of blood with strong spiritual power were pulled out of the monster''s body. The blood impermanence opened his mouth and swallowed those drops of blood directly into his stomach.


    And the powerful breath of the monster who lost a few points of blood suddenly weakened.


    In the distance, the eyes of the ancient wind who saw this scene coagulated. The method of blood impermanence was really strange. It could actually draw out the blood from the monster. What surprised him most was that he swallowed it directly. You know, every drop of blood essence contains great power. If you can''t refine it, you may be directly killed by the explosive body impacted by the violent spirit power. And the strange means of blood impermanence also makes the ancient wind''s face dignified and incomparable.


    "Be careful later. Don''t let the blood impermanence come near." the ancient wind preached mercilessly to Shui qianrou, Shen Lingshan and snow.


    Whether it was the so-called blood curse or the soul calling flag in his hand, it was very strange.


    "HMM." the three nodded. They were also surprised to see the strange receipt of blood impermanence.


    The war is still going on. There are still human Wuxiu killed, but there are obviously more monster bodies. Although monsters are much stronger than ordinary martial arts, everyone here is the pride of all ethnic groups. They are also very powerful and have unparalleled means. Therefore, after more than 60 people were killed, all monsters were also killed. However, most of the remaining people were injured, and the situation was not very good.


    Those martial arts practitioners automatically abstained after being silent for a while. If they were not injured, they still have the strength to fight, but now they have no confidence in winning against qianrou and Murong Yu in Sheung Shui.


    After these people withdrew, there were only 15 people left at the scene.


    Fifteen people stood apart, ancient wind, water qianrou, Shen Lingshan and snow ruthlessly together. Liu mubai, Jun LUOQI, and a woman in red named Mu Qianqian stood in front of everything.


    Lin Xuanyu and limitless, Huangfu Ruoyun, Murong Yu and blood impermanence are all alone. The last two are a pair of twins, Wang brothers from the Donghai Wang family. These two people are very popular in the East China Sea. They are called the two kings. They are the kings of the younger generation in the East China Sea.


    Several people and horses were very quiet, and no one acted rashly. There is no doubt that those who stay are the best among the people. Each of them is very powerful. If anyone moves at the moment, it is likely to lead to joint attacks by others.


    But if you take a closer look, the scene is a little subtle. Lin Xuanyu and Wuyi had an intersection with ancient customs, and they got along well. Huangfu Ruoyun is not close to the ancient style, but the relationship is absolutely not bad. As for Liu mubai, Gu Feng didn''t know why he paid so much attention to himself, but he didn''t mean any harm.


    The only thing that makes the ancient wind want to deal with quickly is that the blood of a single person is impermanent.


    "You two, it seems that only the three of us have no partners and are not weak. How can we join hands to defeat others?" just when the ancient wind looked at the impermanence of blood with a little cold eyes. Blood impermanence also looked at Huangfu Ruoyun and Murong rain and said with a smile.


    "Not interested." Murong Yu glanced at blood impermanence and said directly.


    Huangfu Ruoyun was also beautiful. He glanced at the blood impermanence, showed a look of disgust and said, "what I hate most is that you don''t recognize ghosts. It''s really disgusting."


    Their refusal obviously made the breath of blood impermanence stagnate, and a cold breath filled his body.


    "It seems that this battle is not so easy to fight." Gu Feng spread his hand, glanced at the people and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. My goal is you and Liu mubai. As for the baptism of Shengwang mountain, as long as you two are defeated, naturally no one is qualified to compete with me." Murong Yu grinned with strong self-confidence.


    Although he was defeated by Liu mubai before, now he is confident that he can defeat Liu mubai. In the purgatory tower, the chance he got was no longer a simple chance, perhaps it can be described by nature.


    "Happy to accompany you." Liu mu, with a faint smile on his white face, stepped out quickly, and suddenly the wind and cloud turned pale. His body had a powerful momentum, which was extremely terrible, with the momentum of ten thousand thunder.


    "Click."


    The sky cracked and a silver lightning fell behind him. The sound of wind and thunder suddenly rose and rolled up endless clouds and clouds.


    "War."


    Murong Yu also roared and was agitated by his green veins. The spiritual power spurted out of his body, like startling the dragon and roaring constantly.


    Boom


    The strong breath filled the air. They moved at the same time and collided in an instant. The others did not Dong, staring at the two people. There is no doubt that these two people are definitely the top figures of the younger generation and have a strong and unparalleled existence.


    The ancient wind took back his eyes and looked at the blood Impermanence in the distance. His voice was a little cold and said, "you won''t escape this time."


    "The contract of life and death determines life and death, and the battle of life and death." the ancient wind roared, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows and drew a rune in the air. That is the contract of life and death. Fighting is divided into life and death, and he will not rest until he dies.


    "Bastard." the blood impermanent face changed. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the ancient style would sacrifice the birth and death contract. The life and death contract is a kind of contract of this life and death platform. One party initiates it, and the other party can''t refuse it at all. This is the rule here. The contract of life and death is reached. The battle between the two is not over until one of them is destroyed.


    The ancient wind''s blood scattered in the air and directly turned into a rune under the mysterious power of life and death. The blood colored light on the rune shines on the blood impermanence. A strange force came out, and a drop of blood flew out of the blood impermanent eyebrow, and finally integrated into the bloody rune.


    "Dong."


    The ancient wind and blood impermanent body trembled, and they felt that there was a certain connection between them. This connection will not completely disappear until one party dies.


    "It''s you." Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a light. Because of that mysterious connection, he also knew who the blood Impermanence in front of him was. Wu Gang, Wu family of the Moroccan state.

 Chapter 651

    Gu Feng looked at Wu Gang with a complex look on his face. Now he finally knew why blood impermanence would kill him so much that even the people he knew and made friends with would be killed.


    "It seems that you already know who I am."


    Wu Gang looked at the ancient wind and said in a sad voice. Then he tore off his blood robe and showed his pale and handsome face. However, his pale face with a trace of evil spirit, coupled with his blood red eyes, made his whole person look strange and abnormal.


    "Wu Gang, I didn''t think it was you." the ancient wind said indifferently. Knowing each other''s identity exacerbated Gu Feng''s determination to kill Wu Gang. Because he knew very well that with Wu Gang''s temperament, once out of the purgatory tower, he would definitely find the people around him.


    "Just in time, you can''t escape from the duel of life and death." Wu Gang grinned, which was full of Sen Han''s meaning. His palm gently for a moment, and the soul summoning flag appeared in his hand. The surrounding space is turbulent, with a trace of the power of the spirit. The ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. On the soul calling flag, he felt a lot of spiritual power. I''m afraid there are thousands.


    This soul summoning flag can really seduce the spirits as it is rumored.


    The ancient wind''s face was dignified and did not dare to be careless. The tusk dagger appeared in his hand. The golden tusk dagger emits a faint sound of wolf roaring and spreads with a strong evil Qi.


    Wu Gang looked at the dagger in Gu Feng''s hand and stared at the dagger with evil spirit and sharp spirit. Even at such a distance, the sharp spirit still hurt his skin. It is a sacred thing handed down from generation to generation by the golden wolf family. Of course, he knows that it is extremely sharp and powerful.


    "The sacred thing of the golden wolf clan is in your hand. I really want to know if the golden wolf clan will break you up after you go out." Wu Gang pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer.


    In the face of his sneer, Gu Feng didn''t give any answer, his spiritual power surged, and the tusk dagger in his hand was stabbed out in an instant..


    Buzz!


    The ancient wind stabbed out with a sword, but everyone was shocked. Between heaven and earth, the sword Qi was filled with thousands of sword Qi, with a palpitating light, stabbed at Wu Gang.


    No one left outside the purgatory tower. They looked at the influence in the sky with a shock in their eyes. That seemingly thin figure has a terrible momentum.


    Especially when he saw the tusk dagger in his hand, everyone''s faces couldn''t help moving more. That''s a tusk dagger. Of course they old guys recognize it. In other words, this person is an ancient wind, that is, he killed Yan Ning, blood demon and wolf canopy.


    "Damn him." the elder of the golden wolf family, the elder of the blood hall and Yan Ning''s father roared in a low voice at the same time.


    "Interesting, interesting." an old man in sackcloth looked at the figure with a thick color of interest in his eyes. There is a pattern painted on his chest, the golden crown, surrounded by mountains and rivers, which is the symbol of the royal family of water and moon.


    "Among the younger generation, I''m afraid not many people can compare with this son." many people sigh in their hearts. How old is Gu Feng? Compared with other Tianjiao, he smiled and hit a few years old, but even so, his cultivation is amazing to those who come again.


    Among the crowd, three or four old people stood together and stared at the ancient style with a strong shock in their eyes. After a long time, several people finally sighed and said, "it''s an unexpected little house, but killing so many Tianjiao also poked a huge wasp''s nest."


    Qian Lao lamented that he let Gu Feng come here to experience, just let him fight for life and death, but who ever thought that this little guy had killed extremely arrogant people in a row. Especially the wolf canopy, which is the pride of the golden wolf family. Although the golden wolf clan is separated from them by a vast area, it also makes them feel pressure to provoke a super force.


    "What are you afraid of? Although the golden wolf family is strong, it can''t reach our dragon cloud empire. If you dare to come," said old Feng with a solemn face.


    "I''m afraid those forces won''t give up after a while," said a black faced old man with a frown. If so, I''m afraid a big war will inevitably break out.


    "Don''t be afraid. Didn''t you see the two female dolls around the little guy just now? They are the little princess of the water moon Dynasty and the fairy of the Baihua palace. Obviously, their relationship is not simple. Even if they don''t help, they won''t sit idly by." Qian said with relief.


    The other old men were speechless. They could only sigh that the little guy''s luck was not generally good. Even shuiqianrou and Shen Lingshan could hook up with a beautiful girl of heaven.


    In the purgatory tower, the ancient wind naturally doesn''t know what''s going on outside. The tusk dagger in his hand fell, and the sword idea condensed into an entity, turned into countless sword shadows, and stabbed at Wu Gang.


    "Blood spirit wind."


    Wu Gang roared, clapped his palm, and the blood red spirit rushed out and turned into a huge blood storm, spinning wildly around him. The violent storm rolled out and stopped the long swords one by one.


    "Poof"


    With a dull sound, the bloody storm trembled, and then it was directly torn in half, and a golden dagger stabbed him. Wu Gang''s face changed and hurriedly flashed aside. But a flash of sword light flashed and fell on his body.


    His body flew out for tens of feet. His chest was red with blood. A wound of about one foot was wound with sword Qi, and blood flowed out of the wound. Dripping on the ground.


    The ancient wind stood on the sky and looked at Wu Gang with a clear color in his eyes: "there is no soul summoning flag, your strength is just that."


    "Blood gushed." a drop of blood essence containing rich spiritual power was ejected from his mouth. The blood essence appeared and burned rapidly in the air. It turned into a trace of blood color and wrapped around his wound. In a moment, the wound of more than a foot was completely healed.


    Seeing this scene, the antique face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Wu Gang''s method is really good. Even he can''t compare his terrible resilience.


    "Ancient wind, you just rely on the power of tusk dagger. How can you be my opponent with your triple cultivation of forging soul territory?" Wu Gang said loudly. As soon as he held the soul summoning flag in his palm, the spiritual power of the whole person surged, and the strong evil spirit quickly shrouded the area of hundreds of feet. With strong corrosive blood power, people can''t help frowning.

 Chapter 652

    The world was shrouded in blood, and the corrosive blood smell was very viscous.


    The complexion of the ancient wind can''t help wrinkling. Obviously, there are some other energy mixed in these bloody breath, which is more corrosive than money.


    "In the field of blood, in my field, I am God, and you are just a prey for me to kill." Wu Gang said with a sneer on his face.


    He stepped out quickly, and his body shape was hidden in the smell of blood. However, his own breath disappeared. As soon as everyone''s face coagulated, there was no one else in the vague blood smell except the ancient wind.


    "Disappeared?" Lin Xuanyu and limitless said in surprise. It''s too strange. A person just disappeared out of thin air.


    "No, it should be that he integrated into the bloody breath." Shui qianrou''s face was dignified. Wu Gang''s means did come. As he said, in the bloody spiritual realm, he was a god like existence. He can appear anywhere silently and launch an attack, while the trapped can only be forced to defend.


    "Whew"


    The sharp sound of breaking the air came. In the bloody fog, a haggard ghost claw appeared with a faint light. The evil spirit carried on it made everyone''s face change. The ghost claw mysteriously appeared beside the ancient wind and grabbed it at his celestial cover.


    The ghost claw shining with Yousen light is very strong. If it is caught like this, I''m afraid even the physical strength of a wind will be broken in an instant.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the ancient wind blew his fist at the ghost claws in the sky. However, at the moment of his hand, the blood fog around him surged into several hands, entangled his arms, so that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "I said here, I am God, you are just the prey I can kill." Wu Gang''s figure slowly appeared around the ancient wind and smiled at him. The haggard ghost claws on the sky fell and hurt the skin of the ancient wind. The sharp breath tore his clothes.


    "Ha..."


    With a loud roar, a crazy bully''s breath broke out on the ancient wind. It was the fist intention of overlord fist. The fist intention surged on the fist. The crazy bully''s fist intention tore all his bloody hands into pieces. Then he punched the bloody ghost claw.


    "Boom."


    The haggard ghost claw was blasted by the fist of the ancient wind, turned into a little light and disappeared. However, the ancient wind was also blown to a distance of more than ten feet by the power on the ghost claw.


    Wu Gang was expressionless and didn''t get angry because his attack was broken. He didn''t expect this attack to kill the ancient wind.


    "Some invisible means, do you really think I can''t do anything?" Gu Feng''s face was cold and looked at Wu Gang with a forest cold color in his eyes.


    "Cut..." Wu Gang disdained and glanced. His bloody field was created by a soul summoning flag. Even the six or seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory can''t break it.


    Unless the ancient wind has something that can restrain the soul calling flag.


    "Look, I broke your blood field." the ancient wind shouted, and the black-and-white breath on his body was filled, although not many, but the wisps of life and death appeared, which made the blood fog around him begin to dissipate.


    Wu Gang''s face was frozen, staring at the life and death Qi wrapped around the ancient wind, with a trace of confusion and dignified color in his eyes. Because of the black gas, the smell emitted from it is very similar to the power contained in his soul summoning flag, but it is more domineering than it.


    "Yin and yang are twins, belong to chaos, break it for me." Gu Feng''s hands were sealed, his eyes turned into black and white, and then roared. The black and white gas wrapped around him turned into thousands of blades and flew around. The black-and-white blade carries terrible power, tearing countless holes in the blood fog. The blood mist faded and finally disappeared slowly.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Wu Gang''s face was very gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the blood spirit domain he created could be broken so easily, which made him a little difficult to accept.


    Gu Feng had a mocking smile on his face: "after all, you are just something invisible. You can deal with ordinary martial arts. It doesn''t work when you meet me."


    "Then try my punch again." Wu Gang looked at the ancient wind and licked his scarlet lips with a ferocious smile: "then take another punch from me."


    Boom!


    Wu Gang''s voice just fell, his eyes became bloodthirsty, the soles of his feet stamped and the ground cracked. But his figure was shot out and appeared in front of the ancient wind. The violent energy gathered on his fist and blew down towards the ancient wind.


    Boom!


    With Wu Gang''s blow out, I saw blood light diffuse. The space in front of him burst and became twisted. It is conceivable how terrible Wu Gang''s fist should be.


    More than a dozen martial artists at the scene looked at Wu Gang''s punch and then looked dignified on their faces.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold. The bloody dagger in his hand stabbed out. Several cold and fierce swords tore the space and stabbed Wu Gang.


    Feeling the breath on the sword, Wu Gang''s face was also dignified. After all, this tusk dagger is a sacred object of the golden wolf family. It is extremely powerful and extremely sharp. What''s more, now there is a spirit, and its power will be more terrible.


    "Drink"


    With a loud roar, Wu Gang''s bloody fist collided with the sword in the air. The sword was scattered, and the sharp sword Qi crossed in the air, tearing the earth below into sword marks. Wu Gang''s figure was also directly blown away. When he fell to the ground, a small wound appeared on his fists, and the red blood slowly dripping.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good. I didn''t expect you to hurt me twice in such a short time." Wu Gang''s low hoarse laughter came. Although it was laughter, it was creepy in everyone''s ears.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle. He doesn''t believe that Wu Gang is stupid. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Gu Feng can''t help being cautious.


    Wu Gang raised his fist and licked the blood on it, with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    "The smell of blood is really exciting, don''t you think?" Wu Gang said with a faint smile, looking at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng stared at him and didn''t answer.


    "However, blood often causes some very bad things, such as this..." Wu Gang said. Finally, his hands suddenly formed a seal, and the complex seal method kept changing in his hands. With the change of such seal method, the life and death platform trembled.

 Chapter 653

    Feeling the tremor, everyone''s face was very dignified. A terrible evil spirit filled the blood demon spirit.


    "Blood coagulation curse, blood Warcraft."


    On the stage of life and death, those blood gathered, flew high into the air, and finally turned into a ferocious beast, covered with bloody scales and armor, emitting an extremely powerful smell.


    "Ha ha, see, this is my strongest means. Under the blood demon, you are all mole ants." Wu Gang jumped up on the head of the blood demon and looked down at the people.


    At the moment, even Murong Yu and Liu mubai, who were fighting fiercely, stopped. They also looked at Wu Gang with dignified eyes.


    Between his hands, a bloody Rune appeared in the palm of his hand, and then one of them suddenly entered the body of the blood demon.


    "Roar"


    The startling beast roar, a strong blood gas diffused from the blood Warcraft, and the strong disgusting smell spread, swallowed some monster and human martial arts corpses around, condensed into blood,


    "Blood Warcraft, kill them."


    Wu Gang''s eyes flashed scarlet and gave orders to the blood demon.


    "Roar"


    The blood demon roared, and the blood gas on his body diffused, and rushed towards the ancient wind in an instant. The speed of this blood demon was very fast. In a twinkling, it appeared on the ancient wind. The huge animal claw flashed a bloody light and clapped it at the ancient wind. The strong wind directly tore the space and filled the air of nothingness.


    As soon as the face of the ancient wind changed, the star glass body appeared, and the glass like arms were intertwined in front of the chest.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind was blown out directly like a shell and flew backwards against the ground. It stopped only a hundred feet away. And the glass light on his body was also dim, especially the blasted arm, flesh and blood exploded, revealing the dense white bones inside.


    "I don''t know how many times you can stop it." Wu Gang had a mocking smile in his eyes. Under his only ability, the blood demon rushed towards the ancient wind. Stepping out, the space collapses. The power of this blood demon is too frightening.


    The face of the ancient wind is dignified. The blood demon is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s enough to compare with the six or seven strong people in the soul forging realm. Such a terrible force is indeed beyond his ability to contend with now. If it were not for his solid body, just that palm would be enough to beat him into meat mud.


    Looking at the blood demon, Gu Feng''s face was dignified, the tusk dagger appeared in his hand, and the spiritual power in his body was madly instilled into it.


    "Ouch..."


    With that indoctrination, the startling sound of the wolf came, and a huge golden wolf shadow appeared in the sky with a ferocious spirit. In the cool wolf''s eyes, he looked at the world with arrogance.


    "The golden wolf shakes the demons."


    The ancient wind roared and turned into a streamer and rushed towards the blood demon. The golden wolf shadow jumped and hurt at the same time, moving forward with amazing momentum.


    "Boom"


    The golden wolf collided with the bloody Warcraft in the air. The golden light and blood awn occupy half of the sky respectively. However, this stalemate did not last long. The golden light was shrouded in blood light.


    "Ha ha, ancient wind, now you are simply vulnerable to a blow in front of me." Wu Gang''s laughter came, the blood demon slapped Paro, the golden brilliance collapsed in an instant, and the shares were shot down from the air and fell into the earth.


    "Since this is the stage of life and death, if you want to be the enemy, then die." Gu Feng was photographed under the earth. Wu Gang looked at Shui qianrou and others with a crazy smile on his face.


    With his falling, the blood Warcraft attacked madly. A palm fell, and the whole stage of life and death was shaking. Everyone''s faces changed. It was obvious that Wu Gang would choose to attack them.


    "Falling rain palm."


    In Murong Yu''s eyes, the light flashed, the spirit gathered, the palm fell, and the sky fell one after another, turning into countless lightsabers to stab the blood demon.


    "Roar"


    The blood Warcraft roared, the blood fog appeared, and the falling light rain was swallowed in an instant. The two kings of the East China Sea turned into battle axes and cleaved towards the blood demon with the power of splitting the sky. However, the blood Warcraft claws swept away and directly patted them away.


    Water thousands of soft hands, countless ice and snow fell from the sky, and completely disappeared under the roar of blood Warcraft.


    Other people''s attacks can''t cause any damage to the blood Warcraft. One person, one beast and fighting against the heroes, but everyone has nothing to do.


    Outside the purgatory tower, countless old guys looked at the scene inside and looked surprised. Whether Murong Yu or shuiqianrou, Shen Lingshan and Xue are ruthless, they are all the best of the young generation. However, the young man named Wu Gang, with all means, can summon such a powerful blood demon. They are really surprised that one person can fight all the heroes.


    The strong men from the Moroccan state were even more surprised. Of course they knew Wu Gang, but who could have thought that he could get such good fortune in the purgatory tower. In the face of the top Tianjiao in Huang Xuanyu, they didn''t lose the wind.


    However, at this time, everyone was quietly away from the Wu family. Wu Gang is really strong, but he is full of killing intention and wants to kill all the Tianjiao on the stage of life and death, which also makes them very frightened. After all, there are heirs of super power. Murong Yu, Shui qianrou and Shen Lingshan are all Tianjiao of the super forces. If they are killed, I''m afraid the three super forces will not give up. Even if Wu Gang had been turned against heaven, he could not live in the end, and even the whole Wu family would perish.


    The elders of the Wu family in the Moro state also had no joy in their eyes, their faces were pale and their corners of their mouths trembled. Their Wu family is not only a first-class force in the Moroccan country. How can they have the ability to resist super forces.


    "This evil evil." the elder of the Wu family shouted in a low voice. Now he wished Wu had just died in the purgatory tower.


    ¡­¡­


    In the purgatory tower, people fled in confusion under the attack of Wu Gang and blood Warcraft. Although they fought for Tianjiao''s ability to skip the level, they were helpless in the face of this powerful and abnormal blood Warcraft.


    "Ha ha, you will all die here and become my nourishment. Your arrogant blood may be more delicious than others." Wu Gang said with a bloodthirsty look on his mouth.


    "I''ll cut you first." Wu Gang stared at Shui qianrou and pulled the corners of his mouth. Then the blood Warcraft broke through the space and rushed towards Shui qianrou.


    The blood and gas and the terrible smell changed the face of shuiqianrou. The plain cloud flag appeared in his hand and rose with the wind. In an instant, it turned into a hundred feet huge.

 Chapter 654

    "Boom"


    The water was soft and cold, and the spirit poured into the plain cloud flag. The arm suddenly shook, and the light of chaos bloomed on the plain cloud flag. The surrounding heaven and earth began to crumble around the plain cloud flag. The stars in the sky fell and smashed at the fallen blood demon with a powerful momentum.


    The roaring sound shook the world, and everyone was surprised. Is this the power of the plain cloud flag, the most precious treasure of the royal family of the water moon? It''s terrible to summon meteorites from outside the sky and turn them into a means of attack.


    However, the cultivation of shuiqianrou is not enough. The power of meteorites that can be summoned is also very limited. However, Rao is so. The terrible power carried by the meteorite falling is also enough to kill a four or five heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "The light of extinction."


    Wu Gang''s face was also very dignified. The soul calling flag in his hand shook, and a dazzling light burst out on it. The dazzling light was black, which made people tremble.


    The black light cuts through the space, collides with those falling meteorites in the air, and the world vibrates. The two also disappear at the same time.


    The attack of plain cloud flag didn''t work, which made shuiqianrou''s pretty face a little gloomy. Staring at the white soul calling flag, there is also a dignified color in the beautiful eyes. Obviously, this soul summoning flag is also a rare treasure.


    "Broken stars."


    The plain cloud flag shook again, the stars were bright, and the chaotic light turned into a hazy starry sky and pressed towards Wu Gang. Feeling the terrible breath carried on it, Wu Gang''s complexion changed slightly, and the soul summoning flag suddenly enlarged and turned into an Optimus pillar. The light flickered, and the invisible dead gas turned into a huge barrier to hold the constantly pressed down star sky.


    "A hundred flowers fall." Shen Lingshan''s pretty face was cold, and her jade hand gently shook a bright flower. The petals flew into thousands of flowers, shooting at the blood demon with a palpitating breath.


    "Cut the soul with a knife."


    Snow merciless hand, cold long knife split out, the blade is extremely powerful, tearing the sky.


    "Ancient beast arm." Huang Fu Ruoyun was also pretty and dignified. Runes appeared on her arm and turned into a mysterious and ancient arm guard. The arm guard was powerful and incomparable with the breath of gods.


    With one blow, a huge ancient animal arm appeared in the sky, emitting a terrible momentum. Under the beast''s arm, the space was completely crushed. The eyes of the people were very dignified and looked at the rune wrapped around Huang Fu Ruoyun''s arm.


    The savage ancient race has an ancient heritage and is the oldest race in the HuangXuan region. There are many secrets in their family, and there are many treasures inherited. The ancient beast arm on Huangfu Ruoyun''s arm is one of them. Although it is not as powerful as heaven''s treasure, it is powerful and terrible.


    "Blood demon, I tore it up." Wu Gang''s face also flashed crazy. His palm cracked, and several drops of blood fell into the blood demon. The blood runes were all over the blood demon''s body in an instant. A terrible momentum erupted in him.


    The ferocious beast''s head cracked, and several blood colored beams of light spewed out from it. The bloody light column contains extremely terrible spiritual power and collides with the attacks of Shui qianrou and others in the air.


    "Bang"


    The world shook, and the life and death platform below collapsed in an instant. The bloody light column disappeared, and the attack of Shui qianrou and others fell on the blood Warcraft, flying it hundreds of feet away. The power of terror directly smashed half of the blood demon''s body.


    This scene also made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, but soon their faces became ugly. The blood wriggled in the sky and repaired the broken half of the body of blood Warcraft.


    "It''s useless. As long as there is blood, blood Warcraft can be reborn continuously. There are hundreds of demons and dozens of Tianjiao dead here. There is enough blood. You can kill him forever." Wu Gang said with a laugh, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Kill me."


    The tyrannical roar came from Wu Gang''s mouth. The blood demon roared and rushed towards the second king of the East China Sea with strong evil spirit.


    "Bang"


    The two kings didn''t even have the chance to resist. Their bodies were torn and fell on the spot. Then the body of the blood demon rushed out and rushed towards Lin Xuanyu and boundless.


    These two people are not ordinary martial arts, and their strength is very strong. They had been prepared for a long time. With a loud roar, the spear awn pierced out and tore the sky. The blue spiritual power torrent rushed out and turned into a hurricane and photographed the blood Warcraft.


    "The light of the firefly dares to compete with the bright moon. It''s beyond one''s ability." Wu Gang''s face was disdainful.


    "Bang"


    At the moment of collision, their attack was defeated in an instant. The huge animal claws fell on them and directly patted them out.


    "Boom, boom"


    The terrible psychic power wave came at this time, and several powerful and terrible attacks came and roared towards the blood Warcraft. Wu Gang''s face was frozen by the terrible psychic power above.


    The joint attacks of Shui qianrou, Shen Lingshan, Xue ruthless, Huang Fu Ruoyun, Jun Luo, Qi Feng and Mu Qianqian are very impressive. There is no doubt that these people are the best among the younger generation, and their strength is extremely strong. Even the six or seven heavy martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory can only be vicious.


    Therefore, even Wu Gang had to look dignified at the moment. Several drops of blood flew out of his body and fell on the blood demon. The blood demon roared and the blood evil spirit surged. Those bloody Qi turned into a series of terrorist attacks, swords, spears and halberds, with a strong momentum, collided with their attacks.


    "Boom"


    The bodies of Shui qianrou and others trembled and regressed. Seeing Wu Gang''s face become more dignified, Wu Gang''s means are really strange, that is, they all joined hands and didn''t defeat it.


    However, Wu Gang''s eyes did not fall on the people, but on Liu mubai, who had been standing quietly with a calm face.


    "I feel the danger from you," Wu Gang said with a frown.


    The blood demon he sat down also roared low, and his body retreated slowly.


    Liu mubai smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry. I won''t pay attention to you if you don''t give me a shot. This is not my battlefield. I''m just a passer-by here."


    "Hum? Passers-by?" Wu Gang snorted coldly, and a cold and fierce look flashed in his eyes, but he did not fight Liu mubai. The young man''s breath, if any, did make him feel a palpitation.

 Chapter 655

    "Are you ready to die next?" Wu Gang looked at Shui qianrou and others with a bloody light. His face was also replaced by blood lines at this time, which looked very strange.


    "It seems that I have to work hard." boundless grinned, and the black split mountain gun in his hand flashed a dark light. The lines are all over, and a strong and powerful breath is everywhere.


    Other people also have dignified eyes. At this time, they have no intention to keep their hands. After all, the blood Warcraft is really terrible. None of them can compete with it alone.


    "Kill."


    However, at this time, a cold cry came from the earth below, followed by endless sword intention from under the earth. The terrible sword made everyone''s face change. Followed by a purple sword with hundreds of feet of terror, the power of winding thunder surged from under the ground. The huge sword directly split the life and death platform in two. The terrible sword cut the space, and the purple thunder roared and turned into thunder Python whistling in the air.


    On the sword awn, there was a faint smell of destruction, and with unparalleled terrible power, he chopped at the blood Warcraft.


    Caught off guard, the blood demon could not escape this fierce blow. Wu Gang''s complexion changed greatly. A few drops of blood essence gushed out of the child in the palm of his hand and fell into the body of blood Warcraft.


    The blood demon roared, and the blood Rune shrouded it. The blood spirit power of the whole body turned into the Lin family to envelop it.


    "Poof"


    However, in the face of such a terrible sword, even the scale and armor could not resist and was directly chopped, and the huge body of blood Warcraft was split in half in an instant. The countless purple thunder Python jumped out and ate the flesh and blood of the blood demon.


    "Roar..."


    The blood Warcraft roared. Although he had no wisdom, the flesh and blood on his body disappeared, weakening its strength. That feeling made it angry. With a roar, the bloody claws swept by, and the purple thunder Python burst to pieces.


    "Ancient wind, get out of here." although the thunder Python was broken, the blood Warcraft was wrapped with strange power, and it was impossible to reassemble the broken two bodies for a while. Wu Gang was furious and drank coldly into the pit with a gloomy face.


    The sound of a dragon howling came, and the figure of the ancient wind appeared in the sky. His spiritual power was intertwined, and the black-and-white breath filled his body. Standing high in the sky, with the momentum of overlooking the world. The ancient wind holds a sword in his left hand and a tusk dagger in his right hand. The light of one tight and one purple flashes, which makes people feel palpitation.


    "Isn''t it good to lie down well? I have to come out and die." Wu Gang looked at the ancient wind and said with a sneer.


    "You are the one who died, not me." Gu Feng smiled faintly and looked at Wu Gang and said, "I''m afraid you can''t really control the blood demon, but you can control it. It should have something to do with the soul calling flag you get."


    Gu Feng took a look at the soul calling flag standing not far away and moving with the wind, with a dignified color on his face. He couldn''t have found it if it wasn''t for the reminder of the spirit of the purple lightning sword and the spirit of the tusk dagger.


    "You..." Wu Gang''s pupils tightened. Obviously, he didn''t expect the ancient wind to find such a secret. This blood demon is really beyond his control. This blood demon is a kind of strange beast refined by the soul summoning flag. He who has the soul summoning flag can naturally use the soul summoning flag to control, but he didn''t think that he would be discovered by the ancient wind.


    However, he was not afraid. Even if the ancient wind knew the origin of blood Warcraft, it was useless. He won''t let any of them have a chance to get close to the soul calling flag. What''s more, if you want to completely eliminate blood Warcraft, you must destroy the soul calling flag, but is it possible?


    This is a heavenly treasure. Although it is broken, it cannot be destroyed. Unless the ancient wind has other magic tools of xianpin level, it can be done.


    "Even if you know, you will die here and become the soul slaves in my soul calling banner." Wu Gang said disdainfully.


    However, there was a trace of vigilance in the depths of his eyes. The ancient style was very strange, and he had to be careful.


    "Then try it." Gu Feng grinned and looked like Shui qianrou and others. "You hold the blood demon, and I''ll destroy the soul calling flag."


    "OK." shuiqianrou and others nodded. Then the people burst out and attacked the blood demon that was split in half.


    "Since you want to die, then you can do it." infinite''s face was extremely cold and fierce. The low roar came from his mouth, his hands were sealed, and hundreds of drops of blood appeared in the sky. Those blood contained extremely majestic spiritual power. All these were essence blood, which he collected.


    Although he was very distressed to use so much blood essence at one time, he had to do it in the face of shuiqianrou''s attack.


    "Boom, boom"


    The blood light burst into the body of the blood Warcraft. The blood Warcraft that was split into two halves slowly fused together, burst out a shocking evil spirit, and fought with Shui qianrou and others. The powerful spiritual power broke out and completely submerged that battlefield. The light of chaos, the Qi of blood evil, the shadow of swords and the sound of animal roar kept coming. The hard life and death platform began to collapse under their attack and completely turned into ruins.


    Outside the purgatory tower, everyone was shocked. Although the competition for the last Holy Spirit mountain baptism in the past was fierce, it would never be like this time. Many dark horses jumped out at once, and even the top Tianjiao fell as many as five. Now, even a dozen characters like Shuiqian and Murong Yu have besieged one person, and they have never appeared.


    There is no doubt that this time, whether it is called the victory or defeat of Wu Gang youth, will become a legend.


    In the purgatory tower, when Shui qianrou and others fought with blood Warcraft crazily, the ancient wind appeared next to the soul summoning flag like a lightning.


    The soul summoning flag fluttered with the wind, with a mysterious smell.


    "Boy, do you want to destroy the soul summoning flag?" just when Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and ready to destroy the soul summoning flag, the space in front of him squirmed. On the soul summoning flag, there was a young man who didn''t come out quickly.


    The young man was pale, with a strange smile on his face, and his dark eyes flashed a strange light, which seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people.


    "I can feel that you are stronger and more talented than Wu Gang. However, the road of cultivation is very difficult. If you choose to let me help you, I can make you a strong man faster and stand tall, and hundreds of millions of creatures in the world tremble under your feet." the young man said with great temptation instead of waiting for the ancient wind to speak.

 Chapter 656

    Hundreds of millions of creatures trembled and the gods and Demons all over the sky surrendered. This is indeed very tempting, and there is a bit of intention in the ancient wind. After all, I''m afraid no one can keep calm in the face of such temptation.


    However, the ancient wind was only slightly moved. Then he looked at the virtual shadow with a sneer and said, "is Wu Gang so tempted by you?"


    The young man looked at Wu Gang with a disdainful smile and said, "he is not qualified. He is just a greedy guy in his heart. He is not qualified to have a soul calling flag."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Gu Feng couldn''t help sympathizing with Wu Gang. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he was nothing in the eyes of the soul calling flag.


    "Unfortunately, evil things like you shouldn''t exist." Gu Feng shook his head. He didn''t believe those things said by the soul summoning flag. If he didn''t pay, it would be absolutely impossible.


    And get those things, he will certainly pay a great price, I''m afraid the price is too high for him to afford. And even if it is a strong power, it also needs to rely on their own efforts to get it. That is the power really in their hands.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, the smile on the youth''s face disappeared. But instead of the evil color on his face, he smiled faintly and said, "do you think you can drop the soul calling flag?"


    For a while, the purple lightning sword appeared in Gu Feng''s hand, and the cold voice said, "maybe I can''t, but it can definitely."


    The purple lightning sword was puffing and puffing, and the faint roar of thunder came. Listening to the faint roar of thunder, the young man''s face became dignified.


    "This... This breath, how can it be so powerful." as the spirit of the soul summoning flag, he naturally knows the power of the purple lightning sword. Although the prestige he exuded was not enough, his natural sense of oppression made his face slightly changed.


    "Cut."


    Gu Feng''s eyes stared and his body quickly swept out. The purple electric sword in his hand also stabbed at the soul calling flag. And feel the fierce and incomparable breath, the soul calling flag also vibrates. The youth disappeared, turned into streamers and flew into the soul calling flags. The mysterious power wrapped the invisible dead spirit and shrouded the ancient wind.


    The surrounding void vibrated, and felt the invisible but powerful breath of death. Shui qianrou and others, who were madly fighting with blood Warcraft, couldn''t help changing their complexion.


    "Will the ancient wind be all right?" Shen Lingshan''s eyes looked worried. She had seen the strange power and naturally knew its horror. And now the power shrouded in the past towards the ancient wind is more than ten times stronger than what she met.


    Shuiqianrou glanced at the ancient wind with the same complexion and quietly relaxed his airway: "it''s all right. The ancient wind has enough ways to deal with it."


    "I hope so," said Shen Lingshan. If the ancient customs can''t cope with it, it''s not just the ancient customs, but all of them may die here.


    "Jie Jie, don''t worry. That boy will definitely have no place to die. He wants to destroy the soul calling flag. That''s him looking for death." Wu Gang said with a sneer.


    "You are the one looking for death." the plain cloud flag in Shui qianrou''s hand shakes, and the light of chaos blooms, breaking the space in front of him. The terrible breath attacked the blood Warcraft, and the space along the way began to collapse and return to chaos.


    "Drink."


    Wu Gang''s face flashed a cold and fierce color, his palm was sealed, the blood Warcraft sitting down roared, and the mysterious runes on his palm were intertwined, which collided with the chaotic light in an instant.


    "Bang"


    The light was wanton, the blood splashed, the palm of the blood Warcraft was directly smashed, and the chaotic light also disappeared.


    "Flowers fall."


    Thousands of flowers fall between heaven and earth. The bright flowers are very beautiful, but each flower has frightening spiritual power.


    "Xiao."


    The blood Warcraft roared, and the blood mist spewed out of its mouth, entangled the flowers and broke them in the air one by one.


    The powerful attack of Shen Lingshan and Shen Lingshan was disintegrated in an instant, and their faces became dignified.


    "It seems that it is really impossible for us to kill the blood demon. We can only take a little more time and let the ancient wind destroy the soul calling flag." Shui qianrou whispered.


    Shen Lingshan nodded. The stars appeared above her head. Several stars twinkled with dazzling light. On the Lingli lake of Xinghu, flowers were in full bloom, rippling with strong Lingli fluctuations.


    Water qianrou is also the fate of stars. Six stars twinkle. The Lingli Lake in the star lake is frozen. It is actually cold ice. And in the starry sky, there are snowflakes falling constantly. The temperature of the whole life and death platform also suddenly dropped a lot at this time.


    Seeing the two women like this, the others drank together, and their spiritual power surged out, and pieces of starry sky spread over their heads.


    "That''s interesting. Let me have a good look at how strong you so-called Tianjiao are." Wu Gang sneered. With a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth, he urged the blood Warcraft sitting down to rush towards the people.


    The fierce war broke out, and the power of terror destroyed space. Those broken spaces were soon repaired, but some were soon destroyed.


    In the distance, Liu Mu''s eyes, the only one standing still in the sky, couldn''t help but flash a surprised look: "I didn''t expect that so many Tianjiao figures could appear in a low-level continent such as Huang Xuanyu. If you go out of here, you should also become the object of contention among all ethnic groups."


    Then he looked at another ancient style that was fighting with the soul calling flag. What made him more concerned was this ancient style. He also looked at the people who could make his baby sister care about. He also looked to see if he could destroy the soul calling flag.


    At the moment, the sword idea behind the ancient wind turned into an entity, and the life and death seizing heaven skill in the body has been turned to the extreme. The overwhelming invisible dead spirit was used against him and was directly split by his sword.


    Gu Feng stepped out and appeared next to the soul summoning flag. The purple lightning sword in his hand stabbed at the soul summoning flag with thunder.


    When the soul summoning flag shook, the thick white bones appeared and turned into a giant beast. With a terrible evil spirit, they tore at the ancient wind. Purple lightning flashed across, and the white bone beast turned into dust and died with the wind.


    The soul summoning flag shook again, the world shook, and thousands of ghosts appeared, staring at the ancient wind with a ferocious face. Gu Feng''s face was slightly cold. He had long known that the soul summoning flag could attract people''s souls, hook people''s spirits and refine them into soul slaves. Therefore, although he was surprised, he was not alarmed.


    "Boy, let you experience the pain of ghosts devouring souls." the voice of the young man on the soul calling flag came with a cold meaning.


    A cold and fierce color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind: "thousands of ghosts devour the soul, let me help them enter the ghost prison."

 Chapter 657

    The cold and fierce light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the smell of gods and Demons rippled out of his body. With the roar of the demons, under the roar of the demons, the ferocious color on the face of the fierce ghost disappeared and was full of fear.


    "The breath of gods and demons, what''s going on?" felt the breath of gods and demons, and the young man''s face in the soul summoning banner couldn''t help changing.


    "The gods and Demons split their fingers, and the gods and demons are angry." the ancient wind roared. With the roar of the gods and demons, his fingers pressed heavily on the soul calling flag.


    At this moment, heaven and earth changed color, the sky cracked, and the breath of gods and demons came from the distant sky. The whole space was trembling, and there was a smell of gods and demons in the surrounding mountains. This is the battlefield of gods and demons, which was the battlefield where gods and Demons fought with that evil devil in ancient times.


    Although ten thousand years have passed, the magic smell here is still very strong. Under the traction of the ancient wind''s magic finger, strands of magic power converge, and dark fingers form in the sky. The virtual shadows of gods and Demons emerged, and runes appeared on the huge fingers, which had not been manifested before.


    The rune is cool, and the whole space is shaking and cracking inch by inch.


    There was also a flash of surprise on Gu Feng''s face. The power of the God devil''s crack finger was several times stronger than before. After a little thought, looking at the surrounding mountains, the change of the God devil split sky finger should be related to the gathering of the God devil breath.


    But at this time, he obviously can''t think so much. The huge GOD Devil crack sky refers to the trembling in the air and press it towards the soul summoning flag. Under the breath of God and devil, the fierce ghosts with hiss are full of panic. If it were not for the urging of the soul summoning flag, I''m afraid these fierce ghosts would have escaped long ago.


    "Give it to me, it''s just a martial art with the spirit of gods and demons. Don''t be afraid at all. If you swallow the spirit of gods and demons, you will become stronger." the young man roared in a low voice.


    Hearing the youth say so, the color of fear on the faces of those fierce ghosts gradually disappeared, but greed was replaced. They roared and rushed towards the devil''s crack sky finger.


    The ancient wind''s eyes were extremely cold and fierce, and his fingers pressed heavily. At that moment, the spirit and devil''s breath churned, the spirit and devil roared continuously, and the black light flooded the area in an instant. The earth shaking voice sounded, and the ten thousand fierce ghosts disappeared completely under the guidance of the gods and demons.


    "Click."


    The crisp voice came from the area covered by the light of the gods and demons, and then there was an incredible roar. A touch of invisible brilliance rushed into the sky and tore the light of the gods and demons.


    The ancient wind also flashed and rushed into the light of the gods and demons with a purple lightning sword in his hand.


    The black light shrouded, so that everyone didn''t know what was released, but they could hear the powerful spiritual power fluctuations, accompanied by purple thunder falling from the air. Purple thunder fell, accompanied by a roar, but there was a little fear in the roar.


    The water qianrou and others who are fighting in the blood Warcraft also have a little worried color on their faces. They all know the horror of the soul calling flag, which is strange and terrible. Anyone who can seduce spirits and let people die silently is extremely afraid. Even if the archaic style has shown strong self-confidence before, they are more or less worried.


    However, this worry did not last too long. The blood Warcraft that was crazy attacking them trembled, and the blood light on its body bloomed. Then the breath weakened very quickly, a trace of blood scattered, and drops of blood fell on the earth.


    "Bastard." sensing this situation, Wu Gang''s face changed greatly and roared at the area covered by the black awn. And there, just the light disappeared, revealing the figure in it.


    I saw Gu Feng standing in front of the soul calling flag with a tusk dagger in his right hand. However, the soul summoning flag has now passed from the middle section, and the white palpitating long flag has been torn into pieces and scattered on the ground. Although there are energy fluctuations on it, it is very weak. The soul summoning flag has been destroyed by the ancient wind.


    "Poof"


    After standing still for a moment, there was also a mouthful of blood in the ancient wind''s mouth. His body shook and almost fell to the ground. But he held on, and a healing pill was imported to supplement the spiritual power he consumed.


    Gu Feng had scars on his body, but he didn''t care. Instead, he turned around and looked at the angry and frightened Wu Gang with a grin: "what else do you have now? So you can die."


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind had turned into a streamer and rushed towards him. The tusk dagger in his hand flashed golden light, and then the golden wolf emerged with the momentum of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    Wu Gang was pale and lost the soul calling flag, so the blood Warcraft he sat down will soon disappear. Facing the ancient style of this state, he may still have the power to resist. But there are still so many covetous Tianjiao around, and there must be no room for him.


    "I admit defeat." Wu Gang shouted at Gao Tian. As long as he shouted abstention, he could leave here.


    The figure of the holy envoy in the sky emerged and appeared in the sky. He looked at Wu Gang without any emotional color. The dignified voice said, "the life and death platform will be closed temporarily when the contract of life and death is signed. Only when anyone who signs the contract of life and death dies will the life and death platform be reopened."


    "Bastard, how can there be such a rule." Wu Gang scolded angrily. He now understood why shuiqianrou and others would attack him so desperately before.


    "No one will help you today." the ancient wind''s eyes are cold.


    "Just because you want to kill me? Get away." Wu Gang roared, smashed his fist at the ancient wind, and the bloody light rushed out and turned into a blood sword to pierce the space.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, the light on the tusk dagger flickered, and the golden wolf opened its mouth and swallowed the Blood Sword directly. Continue to rush forward towards Wu Gang.


    Wu Gang''s face changed greatly. At this time, he remembered that the tusk dagger in Gufeng''s hand was a treasure that could be comparable to the lower level of Tianpin. It gave birth to a spirit with great power.


    "Dead."


    Gu Feng dodged and appeared beside Wu Gang. The tusk dagger in his hand cleaved down at him. The golden light puffed in and out. At that moment, it turned into a huge one. In Wu Gang''s frightened eyes, it fell directly from his head.


    "Poof..."


    The blood light gushed, and Wu Gang''s body and the blood demon he sat down were directly split in two by the ancient wind. The dead can''t die.

 Chapter 658

    As soon as Wu Gang died, a mysterious wave came from the sky, and everyone could clearly feel that the mysterious power disappeared. That is the reflection after the completion of the contract of life and death. The mysterious force shrouding the stage of life and death completely disappeared.


    After such a war, the consumption of people is also very huge. Although shuiqianrou and others are arrogant, they have to do their best in the face of the blood demon.


    "Liu mubai, can you dare to continue the war." Murong Yu stood up and looked at Liu mubai in the sky, his war intention was burning. Even if it costs a lot, he will fight.


    Liu mubai said with a faint smile: "in your current state, you are not my opponent, and I will not take advantage of others'' danger. If you want to fight, I will wait for you at a higher peak."


    Liu mubai''s voice fell, and his body slowly faded and disappeared.


    "Liu mubai..." Murong Yu''s eyes were full of war. He naturally knew that he was not Liu mubai''s opponent now, but he didn''t expect that Liu mubai would leave directly. There is no doubt that he directly chose to give up the baptism of Shengwang mountain.


    "Junluo, you three give up the baptism of Shengwang mountain and have no way to defeat them with your strength." when Liu mubai disappeared, the voice also came into the ears of junluo, Qifeng and Mu Qianqian.


    Without any hesitation, the three directly chose to abstain. With a flash of light, their body shape also disappeared.


    So far, there are only eight people left on the huge life and death platform, but among these eight people, Lin Xuanyu has boundless, obviously lack of strength, and there is no chance of winning against the other six people.


    They shook their heads and had to abstain to leave here.


    On the stage of life and death, there are only six people left, ancient wind, water qianrou, Shen Lingshan, snow ruthless, Huangfu Ruoyun and Murong rain. Among them, Murong Yu is the strongest.


    Outside the purgatory platform, countless people were silent. The previous battle really shocked them. Even the strong ones in the soul state were speechless. They all know that although these little dolls are young, their realm is only the triple peak of soul forging realm. But as long as they are given enough time, the future will surpass them.


    "There are six people left. I don''t know who will get the baptism of Shengwang mountain and who will be eliminated."


    "I think that ancient style is most likely. He has only three cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, which is still worse than others."


    "That''s also possible. Although the realm of the ancient style is not high, the Tianjiao who can continuously kill wolf awning, Yan Ning and blood demon spirit is definitely not weak. I''m absolutely unique. It''s the most likely thing to be eliminated."


    "Hey, hey, you are all wrong. The eliminated people will certainly be produced by the little princess Huangfu Ruoyun of the barbarian ancient family and Murong Yu of the Murong aristocratic family. Although they are also Tianjiao with great strength, they have four ancient customs. Even if they work together, they are not opponents."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is talking. If there were suspense before, there are not many suspense now. They just need to wait for the person who is finally eliminated. There is no doubt that the most likely person to be eliminated is Huang Fu Ruoyun and Murong Yu.


    Compared with the public''s discussion, the six people on the stage of life and death are not very calm. The baptism of Shengwang mountain is the greatest creation in the purgatory tower. No one will give up easily. Even shuiqianrou and Murong Yu, such Tianjiao from super forces, will not give up.


    "It seems that we still have to fight." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "No, this time the six of you are baptized by the holy king mountain at the same time, but the crown of the emperor will not come into being." in the sky, they fell down and said to the six.


    "Er..."


    The six people were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result, but it was the words of the holy envoy, and they could only accept it.


    Then the holy envoy held his palm for a while. The space in front of him was distorted and the scenery changed. The ancient wind seemed to cross the space, and there was a feeling of dizziness. When he returned to God, he was already on a golden platform in the depths. The high platform is ten thousand feet high and stands in the sky. It seems that the sun, moon and stars in the sky can be touched easily.


    Under the high platform is a huge five-color altar, which is built in the center of the five-color altar. All around were shrouded in golden mist, and the ancient wind''s divine sense dispersed. To his surprise, all these golden mist were spiritual power and pure.


    At the moment, there is some noise outside the purgatory tower. Tens of thousands of people gather here, which is very spectacular. But at the moment, the ancient wind in the sky disappeared. There is only one possibility, that is, the competition for the baptism of Shengwang mountain is over. But there are still six people. How can it end here?


    Of course, they will not know the decision of the holy envoy. It can be said that this is definitely the first time in history.


    On the high platform, they looked around curiously. At the same time, a golden lightning tore the sky. The lightning had the real power of heaven and earth. The power instantly made the six people feel a great pressure.


    "Click"


    "Click"


    ¡­¡­


    The golden lightning constantly fell around the high platform, and the terrible pressure filled the air. The golden mist was torn open, and with the emergence of these golden thunder. In the distant sky, golden auspicious clouds rolled in. The golden auspicious cloud finally stopped above the high platform and began to rain with golden light.


    When the golden rain fell, the ancient wind felt a pure and majestic spirit reverberating between heaven and earth.


    Water qianrou and others sat down cross legged and began to practice at the moment when the golden rain fell. Drops of golden rain gathered towards them, and their breath was constantly strengthening.


    The ancient wind knows that this is the baptism of Shengwang mountain. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. With such majestic spiritual power, coupled with the power of life and death in his body, he must be able to further improve his strength.


    The life and death seizing heaven skill in the body works, and more than 100 small whirlpools appear around the ancient wind. Under the traction of the whirlpool, the golden light and rain converge towards the ancient wind.


    When the golden light rain entered the body, the ancient wind immediately felt a burst of refreshing, and the consumed spiritual power was completely replenished in a very short time.


    What surprised him even more was that the golden light rain integrated into his body and drilled into his bone marrow and flesh. Let his flesh improve a little.


    "What a magical power." there was a surprise in the eyes of the ancient wind. His body was sublimated to the utmost, and he definitely reached the peak in the soul forging realm. But it''s amazing that these light rain can strengthen his flesh.

 Chapter 659

    The golden light rain entered his body and constantly strengthened his physical body. Because his flesh has been sublimated to a very terrible degree, the effect of these light rain on him is not very obvious. But even so, the ancient wind can still feel its own flesh, slowly strengthening.


    Moreover, the power in the light and rain is still nourishing his spirit. Let his spirit continue to grow.


    In such a state, at the Dantian of the ancient wind, the vortex appears and frantically absorbs the golden light and rain.


    Countless light and rain gathered towards the vortex in its body. The sudden change surprised the ancient wind. Where he felt that the two Qi of life and death were gathering, and the spiritual power of light and rain did not let him break through, but constantly gathered towards the Dantian.


    The two Qi of life and death entangle and rotate constantly to form a Tai Chi diagram.


    "Buzzing"


    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly. At the same time, life and death seizing heaven worked crazily. In his body, the picture of life and death trembled constantly, and a trace of life and death Qi emitted from it. Soon, his whole Dantian and meridians were filled with life and death Qi.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind''s body burst, and the two Qi of life and death ran through his meridians. That terrible force tore at his meridians and made him feel the pain he had never felt.


    The pain directly affected his spirit. In the sea of divine knowledge of the ancient wind, the painful face of the divine soul is distorted. Such a majestic two Qi of life and death is simply unbearable with his current cultivation.


    "Life and death seize the power of heaven, turn a layer of heaven." a faint voice suddenly sounded in the ancient wind''s mind. Thousands of scenes appeared in front of him, and complex words flashed in his mind. Life and death seizing heaven power suddenly changed its operation mode at this time. In this way, the power of seizing heaven by life and death constantly collided in his body, opening up the meridians of faith.


    "Those new meridians have been opened up, and the complex words have also been branded into the mind of the ancient wind." after understanding the above content, the ancient wind''s face is full of surprise.


    There are nine layers of life and death, one layer turns, nine layers and nine turns. After nine turns, it must be strange. At that time, life and death win the great success of heaven''s power, which is the unparalleled skill in the world.


    "Life and death seize the first layer of heaven skill, condensing life and death pill."


    The magnificent voice sounded again, and light and shadow emerged in the mind of the ancient wind. Following the action of those lights and shadows, the ancient hands are also constantly printing, which appears with the trigger. The majestic life and death Qi in his body gathered madly towards the Dantian.


    The two Qi of life and death condense and gradually condense into a fist sized pill of life and death.


    "Cohesion." the spirit of the ancient wind stood on the pill of life and death. The low roar came, and the power of the spirit was integrated into the pill to constantly temper the two Qi of life and death.


    "Dong Dong"


    The heavy roar echoed in the body of the ancient wind, and the two Qi of life and death revolved. What connected with it was that the body of the ancient wind also turned into black and white, which looked very strange. However, it is obviously not so easy to condense the life and death pill. Even if the ancient style has tried its best, the life and death pill is still in its initial form and has not been completely condensed.


    On this high platform, the holy envoy of Shengwang mountain suddenly appeared. Staring at the ancient style with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "Condensing the pill of life and death is really a surprising little guy." the holy envoy sighed and then frowned: "it seems that the spiritual power is not enough to condense. Let me help you. It can be regarded as a good marriage."


    The holy emissary''s hands were sealed, and the golden auspicious clouds rolled in the sky. Over the head of the ancient wind, they gradually changed their colors, and finally turned into a colorful auspicious cloud.


    In the auspicious clouds, the light of the air directly shines on the ancient wind.


    Boom, for a moment, the ancient wind''s body was full of light, and a terrible spiritual power wave spread around.


    The sudden spiritual power topping surprised the ancient wind, but the pure spiritual power just satisfied him. The life and death seizing the heaven skill rotates crazily, constantly tempering the two Qi of life and death.


    What surprised the ancient wind most was that the colorful light falling over his head still contained the power of Tao. Although the power of the track is somewhat broken, it is extremely majestic. It is precisely because of the power of the track that the elixir of life and death begins to condense in his body.


    "Boom"


    I don''t know how long after that, the body of the ancient wind suddenly stopped, and countless mysterious lines appeared on it.


    "Life and death pill, is it?" the ghost of ancient wind was stunned when he looked at the life and death pill, and then his face was full of surprise.


    At the moment when the life and death pill was formed, the work of life and death seizing heaven operated, and a trace of spiritual power flowed through his meridians, through the life and death pill, and finally through his whole body.


    Our Milky spirit power turned into gold when it flowed over the elixir of life and death. It was sacred gold and extremely majestic.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind''s body is in a burst, and its momentum is rising. In a short time, it has reached the triple peak of soul forging realm.


    However, the climb did not stop. A slight sound came, and his realm directly broke through the four levels of soul forging realm.


    "Boom, boom"


    The strength of ancient style has made great progress all the way. In just a quarter of an hour, it has broken through the five levels of soul forging, but this improvement has not stopped and is still rising.


    "Hmm?" the holy emissary looked at the ancient style, his eyes could not help but coagulate, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked at the ancient style, and said, "can''t withstand this temptation and want to improve as much as possible?"


    The colorful light falling from the colorful auspicious clouds is stronger than the baptism of the emperor''s crown. Such strong spiritual power can definitely make a disabled person become a strong person in the seven or eight levels of soul forging realm. However, such rapid improvement is not necessarily a good thing. If this ancient style cannot withstand the temptation, its future achievements will be limited.


    "It seems that I have lost my sight." the holy envoy sighed.


    However, just as his voice fell, the crazy rising breath of the ancient wind suddenly stopped, and it was falling rapidly. He could feel that in a short time, the realm of ancient style was overwhelmed by him, the triple peak realm of soul forging realm.


    But soon, the momentum climbed again. After climbing, the ancient style was suppressed again. It was a very long tug of war, but it made the holy envoy look relaxed.

 Chapter 660

    Under such a tug of war, after several times of tempering, the ancient style finally set the realm as the four levels of soul forging realm.


    The holy envoy looked at the ancient style, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "this son is far more than ordinary people, no wonder he can be valued by that adult."


    However, before he finished, a more majestic momentum rose on the ancient wind. His body was filled with blood and magnificent blood. Unexpectedly, even the sky was dyed blood red.


    What surprised him even more was that he felt a strong pressure in his blood and was slowly awakening. The holy envoy looked intently. In the blood, a wisp of golden blood was growing. In the blood, the impurities slowly receded, with a strong momentum.


    "Roar"


    The faint voice sounded, and the holy emissary''s body trembled, with a look of fear on his face. It was an ancient and powerful pressure, which made his body tremble.


    "The blood of God?" the holy envoy said in a trembling voice, "no, it''s holy blood. How can there be holy blood on his body?"


    Holy blood is a very powerful blood. Only by becoming a saint can holy blood be born. The great power of the Holy Blood owner can last forever, even after thousands of years. It will not die if it is passed on forever.


    Although he is only a small holy envoy, he also knows that few holy places have been achieved since the beginning of the world. None of them is a powerful race that dominates the world, and no force can fight it.


    They pay attention to blood, and they won''t leave such precious holy blood outside, so they are so surprised.


    "Is this little guy from a holy family?" the holy envoy shivered at the thought of this, which was too incredible.


    The resources owned by the holy family are more powerful than this purgatory tower. I don''t know how much. How can they let a younger generation compete for such a creation.


    "That''s all. I can''t guess that kind of family behavior." the holy envoy glanced at the ancient style, and his eyes were very complicated. Now he finally understood why the adult asked for such power for the sake of the boy.


    The blood gas filled the air, and it didn''t take long to disappear slowly and retract into the body of the ancient wind.


    ¡­¡­


    After the holy envoy disappeared, the colorful auspicious clouds in the sky also disappeared, and Shui qianrou and others also woke up from their settled state. When they opened their eyes, they had their own pure light. Between heaven and earth, there were several thunders.


    "Five levels of soul forging realm?" shuiqianrou checked their realm and found that they still entered the five levels of soul forging realm. Although they are strong and weak, they are all stable in the five levels of soul forging realm.


    Then they looked at the high platform, the only ancient style still in cultivation. His whole body was covered with small spiritual whirlpools, and drops of golden light and rain continued to enter his body to consolidate his cultivation.


    "What a perverted guy. Why do I feel that his spiritual power is more powerful than me because of his four levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm?" Lin Xuanyu stared at the ancient wind and sighed.


    People are more popular than people. Although the ancient customs are now entering the calm, and their strength is only four levels of soul forging, he knows that he has no chance of winning in the face of the ancient customs. The faint sense of oppression emanating from him made him very clear.


    "Roar..."


    Lin Xuanyu''s voice just fell. Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and let out a roar in his mouth. The howling sound was like the roaring of a dragon. A pure golden light column rushed out and directly dispersed the golden auspicious clouds in the sky.


    The golden spirit power wrapped around him and made him look very strange.


    "Why do I feel that my little brother has become different, but I can''t tell what''s different." Shen Lingshan said with a little doubt in her eyes, looking at the ancient style and surrounding her head.


    Shui qianrou nodded and said, "some changes have indeed taken place."


    She spent a long time with the ancient style and felt more clear, but she couldn''t tell what had changed in the ancient style. However, it is certain that the current ancient style is more powerful, and the momentum naturally radiated from her makes her feel a great sense of oppression.


    "Congratulations on your success in getting baptized by the holy king mountain. You can leave here." the holy envoy''s figure reappeared. After a while, everyone felt wrapped by a strange force, crossed the space and appeared outside the purgatory tower.


    "Little beast, take your life." several people appeared in the sky. Before they reflected it, several roars full of cold and murderous intention sounded.


    Those voices, cold and incomparable, filled with terrible pressure, impressively the power of the strong in the soul condensing state. Gu Feng several people''s faces turned pale in an instant, groaned and shaky. Although they are a generation of Tianjiao, their strength is too weak to bear the pressure of the strong in the soul state.


    Among the six, the ancient wind''s face was even more gloomy, because those cold murderous intentions shrouded him in an instant, and it was obviously aimed at him.


    There is no doubt that these strong people in the soul state are probably the elders of the blood demon spirit. The news that several people fell into the hands of Gu Feng must have spread. These people will not let go of the evil thief who killed the arrogant people in their family so easily.


    "Hum."


    At the same time, several cold grunts sounded, and several figures flashed in front of them. The powerful spiritual power shot it and collided with the flying people in the air.


    "Shuixiaoyang, huaqingyu, Jianchi, qianbaimo, what are you doing?" the old man from the golden wolf family shouted with a gloomy face staring at the four people in front of them.


    "You old people want to protect my baby''s great granddaughter. Of course, I''m a great grandfather. Shui Xiaoyang said calmly, but that look is obviously not as simple as protecting Shui qianrou.


    "Get out of the way, we''re just going to kill the little beast who killed our genius." the old man of the golden wolf family said with a blue face.


    "And my son''s revenge." Yan Ning''s father was also murderous.


    "The people in my blood hall are not so easy to kill." the old man in the blood hall had a cold face and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "The purgatory tower has no eyes for swords and guns. Life and death have a destiny. If they are killed, it can only show that they are inferior to others. If they die, they will die." Jian Chi said indifferently.


    "Get out of the way." the old man in the blood hall opened his mouth coldly, full of killing intention.

 Chapter 661

    "Get out of the way."


    The cold murderous intention filled the area. In front of the old man in the blood hall, there was a bloody long sword suspended, and the blood evil spirit was very strong.


    "Gu Feng is from our Shengwu college. If you want to kill him, you must ask me first." Qian Lao''s face was dignified and looked at the old man in the blood hall with a cold color in his eyes.


    "I really thought that your Shengwu college was not successful before. Now the Shengwu college has fallen, angering my blood hall and killing you all." said xuezhou lingran.


    "It''s a big tone. A group of mice hiding in the dark dare not appear openly or talk nonsense here." a cold hum came, and a dark and strong old man stepped into the air and fell beside Qian Lao.


    The old man has a long beard and hair, and the bronze body emits a strong pressure. It seems that he can break the surrounding space with only a slight shock. On the old man''s arm, there are lines winding and shining dark golden light. Obviously, he is also a strong person in the soul state, and his strength is very strong.


    "Heiqing didn''t think you were not dead yet?" looking at the black and strong old man, the pupils of the blood boat were locked, and his face changed slightly.


    The old man named Heiqing flashed a sneer on his face and said, "I have rough skin and thick meat. I''m blessed. How can I die so easily."


    "Grandpa, you should help the ancient wind." Shui qianrou whispered to Shui Xiaoyang. Although there are qianbaimo and Heiqing, two strong people in the soul state, there are also a lot of people in each other. Secretly, I''m afraid there are some people who have enemies with the ancient wind. If they also fight, I''m afraid it will be very unfavorable to the ancient wind.


    "You girl, don''t worry. You won''t hurt your little lover." shuixiaoyang said with a laugh. Although the ancient style is still very young, the talent is extremely outstanding. Among the young generation, it is also a top existence.


    "Grandpa..."


    Among the crowd, Wu YingYing and Feng Qingyang all look at the old people around them and hope they can do it.


    "Don''t worry. If the royal family of Shuiyue intervenes, even the golden wolf family should be afraid. The little guy will be fine." the old man of Nanling Wu family looked at Wu YingYing and said with a smile. There was a pity in his eyes. Wu Yingying''s mind didn''t understand. Although she is very excellent in both appearance and talent, she is a little dwarfed by shuiqianrou.


    "What are you arguing about? The purgatory tower fight is originally a battle of the younger generation. It''s no big deal to die. I said that your blood hall, Yan devil hall and golden wolf family are too shameless. Three old guys are not afraid to be laughed at if they want to kill a little doll." a strong middle-aged man came over with a loud bell, and his arm has a figure of a beast, flashing light. There was a wild smell on his body. At first glance, he looked like a wild beast.


    "Huangfulong, this matter has nothing to do with your wild ancient clan." Yan Hai said with a gloomy face. The ancient wind looked at the old man and found Huang Fu Ruoyun standing behind him. It was obvious that the old man was a man of the wild ancient family.


    "I just don''t like your way of bullying the small." Huang Fulong said with a rogue.


    The old man of the golden wolf clan looked very gloomy. He swept several people across the street. Judging from the current situation, it was obvious that their side was weak. If you fight, you can''t escape.


    "Good, really good." the old man of the golden wolf family said in a gloomy voice, then looked at the ancient wind and said, "boy, give me the holy thing of the golden wolf family."


    "I didn''t see anything sacred." the ancient wind turned his mouth and denied it directly.


    Joke, the tusk dagger is the treasure of the spirit. When such a treasure comes to your own hand, there is no reason to hand it over.


    "Fart, I saw it clearly. It''s on you." the old man of the golden wolf clan turned blue.


    "If I say no, I won''t, and you should be able to feel whether your golden wolf holy thing is on me or not." Gu Feng said.


    The tusk dagger is refined from the tusks of the ancestors of the golden wolf family. It is connected with their blood and can be known clearly. Just like the plain cloud flag, it is an inheritance of the water moon royal family. Even if it is taken by others, it can''t be used. Only those who have the blood of the water moon royal family can.


    "Well, if I find the tusk dagger on you, I will kill you even if I fight my life this time." the old man of the golden wolf family said angrily.


    His hands were tied, and there was a golden light flashing in the middle of his eyebrows. There was a golden rune, emitting golden light, which looked very sacred.


    "Ancient wind..." Shui qianrou and Shen Lingshan looked at the ancient wind with a little worry, but they knew that the tusk dagger was on the ancient wind. They also know that with the means of the golden wolf family, the ancient style of tusk dagger can''t be hidden at all.


    Gu Feng smiled at the two women, and his face was very relaxed.


    Buzzing


    The old man''s body trembled slightly, and the golden Rune in the middle of his eyebrows twinkled, turned into a golden wolf virtual shadow and roared upward. The golden light flickered and shone on the body of the ancient wind.


    The golden light came, and the ancient wind obviously felt a mysterious force sweeping over him. But after the light flickered, it quickly disappeared.


    "How could it be?" the old man of the golden wolf clan shook his face and looked at the ancient wind with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He didn''t detect the smell of the tusk dagger. But on the stage of life and death, he clearly saw that the ancient wind used a tusk dagger. How could he not have it.


    "Boy, where did you hide the holy things of the Jinlan clan?" the old man of the jinlang clan shook his face angrily and roared continuously.


    The ancient wind smiled faintly and said, "of course I know that the tusk dagger is the holy thing of your golden wolf family. Since it is the holy thing, if I hold it, you will not give up, so I simply threw the tusk dagger on the life and death platform. As for whether I can return to your hands again, it depends on whether you golden wolf family has the talent to go to the life and death platform."


    "Little beast, you want to die." the old man of the golden wolf family turned blue and white. He felt that he had been fooled. He roared with his palm like a claw and grabbed it at the ancient wind with golden light.


    This claw is extremely terrible. It breaks the space. The sharp howling makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Jin Buhuan, don''t you really exist to be an old man?" thousands of Mo Leng snorted, stepped out quickly, looked angry, and slapped Jin Buhuan''s palm with a fist.


    The power of a fist is also quite terrible. The spiritual power of heaven and earth converges. It seems that there are stars accompanying. The fist palms collide in the air, making a dull sound, and the terrible energy storm swept through.

 Chapter 662

    At the place where the whole outfit collided, there was a crack in the space. Their bodies trembled and their faces were equally cold and fierce.


    "Qianbaimo, your Shengwu college really wants to be the enemy of our jinlang clan?" Jin Buhuan''s face is gloomy and terrible. Qianbaimo''s cultivation is not weaker than him. If this person interacts with each other, he really can''t resist the ancient style.


    Qian Lao''s face was indifferent and glanced at Jin Bu Chang: "the golden wolf clan is indeed a super force, but you are in the northern desert and can''t reach the Longyun empire. Although our Shengwu college is declining, we are not afraid of your golden wolf clan."


    "Well, it''s really good," said Kim, not changing his teeth.


    "If you don''t exchange gold, you golden wolves have time to embarrass a young man here. It''s better to think about who to send into the purgatory tower and bring out the tusk dagger." Shui Xiaoyang said with a smile.


    "Hum." Jin didn''t change his cold hum, swept the ancient wind with a cold awn in his eyes, turned into a golden light and left here. With the protection of many strong men, he can''t help the ancient style.


    "Little beast, the people in our blood hall are not so easy to kill. Just wait to face the endless pursuit of my blood hall." the blood boat looked at the ancient wind, and a touch of scarlet killing intention flashed in her eyes, and said darkly.


    "My life is hard. I''m afraid the killers sent by your blood hall are some waste." the ancient wind also shows no weakness.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene. Many people looked at the ancient style and were able to say such words in the face of a strong man in a condensing state. They didn''t know whether he was bold or knowledgeable.


    "Hum."


    The Lord of the hell devil hall also snorted coldly. With so many strong people protecting him, he couldn''t do it. This can only be done slowly.


    As the strong ones in the soul state of the blood hall, the golden wolf family and the Yan devil hall left, the cold killing intention shrouded in this world also disappeared. The people who were going to watch a good play were also slightly disappointed and left with their younger generation.


    "It''s true, little fellow. The old miscellaneous hair of the golden wolf family doesn''t deserve to be beaten. But it''s a pity that you left such a precious thing as the tusk dagger in the purgatory tower." Huang Fulong looked at the ancient wind and said with a laugh. He found that the boy''s fearless character was still very to his appetite.


    Ancient style smiled calmly with theout too much explanation.


    One side of the water qianrou looked at the ancient wind, and there was a different color in her beautiful eyes. She knew the character of the ancient wind. If he left the tusk dagger in the purgatory tower, she would not believe it. She just couldn''t understand what method the ancient wind used to hide the tusk dagger, so that Jin couldn''t detect it without changing the secret method.


    "Thank you, young man." Gu Feng thanked several people. If it weren''t for Shui Xiaoyang, Hua Qingyu and Jian Chi, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to return the money without changing a few people just by relying on Qianlao and the black old man named Heiqing.


    "I''m brave and knowledgeable. I''m barely qualified, but I still need to continue my efforts." Shui Xiaoyang said lukewarm and lukewarm looking at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng scratched his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Shui Xiaoyang meant when he said this.


    "Ancient wind, I hope I can see you when Baimai knows martial arts." Shui qianrou said from the ancient wind.


    "Baimai knows martial arts. I will definitely go." Gu Feng nodded and wanted to kill Wang Haoran. With his current strength, he should be able to do it, but the Lord of Cangwu hall and his two cheap masters would never allow him to do so. After all, a pair of heroes, growing up, will undoubtedly make Cangwu hall strong again. And that kind of power, no one and no force can stop it.


    Therefore, Baimai will be able to kill Wang Haoran without anyone''s interference.


    When Gu Feng was in a daze, a burst of thought got into his nose. Looking up, I just saw Shen Lingshan looking at him with a charming face, smiling and saying, "little brother, I find you really attract me more and more, but don''t forget my sister."


    "Cough."


    The ancient style is embarrassed. This goblin is killing people. Especially the ambiguous words, but many people''s eyes around him hit him.


    "Ancient wind, forget it this time, but when Baimai knows martial arts, you must fight with me." Huang Fu Ruoyun is as determined as ever.


    For this battle madman, the ancient style also has no way, but it''s also good in Huangfu. If Yun is not a female madman who has to fight.


    On the other side, Wu YingYing and the wind is clear, also came to say goodbye to the ancient style. It is inevitable that people will feel sad when they say goodbye. Fortunately, soon, it will be a grand ceremony for people to meet again.


    "Little fellow, you have good luck. Unexpectedly, the Pearl of the Wu family, the little princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty and the descendants of the Baihua palace all have a secret love for you." Qianlao jokingly looked at the ancient wind and said.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth twitched slightly. It was as if he were a playful person. I am a very serious person, and I have only Huoling in my heart.


    "Old fellow, don''t you forget that there is a female doll in Shengwu college." Heiqing said with a laugh.


    The old man patted his head and said, "yes. But I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    Gu Feng looked at them incomprehensibly. It was obvious that the black engine had a thousand old words, which made him a little unclear.


    "It''s all right. You can solve the trouble yourself. We old guys can''t deal with it." Qian Lao waved his hand and said helplessly. At the thought of the background behind the girl, I couldn''t help shivering.


    "Let''s go, we should leave too." Qian Lao looked at the ancient wind and said with some exclamation: "Your little fellow''s performance was really beyond my expectation. There was such a big storm. However, you should also be careful. Although the blood demon spirit and the wolf canopy are the Tianjiao of the blood hall and the golden wolf family, they are not the most talented. There are more terrible characters on them. If you join the Baimai martial arts meeting, you may meet them."


    "Come on, just let me have a look. What''s wrong with these so-called real arrogance?" Gu Feng said in a loud voice. His momentum broke out and was full of rainbow. It was extremely amazing, which made the eternal and black engine moved by it.


    Qianlao and Heiqing looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. They nodded darkly, especially Qianlao. There was a bright light in his eyes.


    However, he didn''t speak too much. Instead, his sleeves and robes were rolled, and a spiritual force wrapped around the ancient wind. Guo took him to the direction of Longyun empire.

 Chapter 663

    Several people flew thousands of miles away. Qianlao and Heiqing shook the surrounding space, tore the space and stepped in step by step.


    "Space channel."


    Ancient wind is not the first time to enter the space channel. Even in the purgatory tower, it once used the space channel to cross the space and escape from a collapsed world.


    "We''ve been followed. It should be Jin Buhuan''s three old guys. They seem to want you to die." Qian said solemnly.


    His divine sense is very strong. When he entered the neighborhood, he noticed something unusual. With his cultivation, even if Jin Buhuan deliberately hid it, he still found the clue. Therefore, very decisively chose to enter the space channel.


    With the cultivation of him and Heiqing, naturally he won''t be afraid of Jin Bu changing three people. Even if the three work together, they can''t keep the two of them. But the ancient style is different. The current ancient style is just a four fold martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm. The strength is the top among the young generation, but the strong person in soul condensing realm wants to kill him, which is as simple as killing an ant.


    "These three old bastards." the cold light flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes. I didn''t expect that these three old guys would stare at him. Unfortunately, he only has the quadruple cultivation of soul forging realm, otherwise he must kill them and ask them to accompany langpeng.


    "Only you, a fearless little fellow, dare to abuse the three of them, but you scold well. Those three old guys are shameless old bastards." Heiqing looked at Gu Feng and smiled, without any image of an elder expert.


    "Well, hurry up, as long as you get to the dragon cloud Empire, I''m afraid they won''t enter." thousand old man smiled coldly, took the ancient wind beside him and flew out like a lightning bolt.


    Outside the space passage, there is a continuous mountain. Among the mountains, there are three figures standing at the top of the mountain. Although the three figures restrained their breath, the oppressive momentum was that the monsters around the mountain retreated one after another.


    "Qianbaimo, the old guy actually found us and hid in the space channel." the blood boat''s face was very gloomy. Just now they sensed the space fluctuation in front, and the smell of ancient wind disappeared directly. There is no doubt that the boy who made them itch with hate hid in the space channel.


    "Let''s go, we must stop them outside the dragon cloud empire. That boy must die." the head of Yan devil hall looked very cold. Although he had more than one son, Yan Ning was the most gifted and favored. But unexpectedly, he would die in the hands of the ancient wind, which made him angry.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t go away. We''ll stop them in front of them. Even if we can''t leave thousands of old guys, we can definitely kill the boy called ancient style." Jin Buhuan''s face is cold, his palm tears the space, and a channel appears.


    Then throw something in your hand. The golden object fell and quickly grew into a flying shuttle.


    "Space shuttle." the blood boat and the Lord of Yan devil hall looked surprised. This thing is very precious and its value will never be worse than that of a sword. Moreover, because of the special materials, refining is also quite troublesome. Even among the super forces, only the Shuiyue royal family has two, but I never thought that there are such precious things in the golden wolf family.


    The speed of space shuttle is very fast, especially in the space channel. The speed can be described as fast, which is very terrible.


    Jin Buhuan''s face was filled with satisfaction, and his steps fell on the flying shuttle. The blood boat and the Lord of Yan devil hall also jumped onto the boat.


    The spiritual power instilled into the space, a silver light flashed, the space shuttle swept out rapidly, and disappeared in the space channel in the blink of an eye.


    There is no time in the space channel, but they can perceive the place because they are the strong ones in the condensed soul environment.


    "Here comes the dragon cloud empire." Qian Lao''s dignified face relaxed, tore open the space barrier again, and drilled out of the space channel with the ancient wind.


    Standing in the middle of the sky, the ancient wind looked at a city crawling like a giant beast in the distance. Even if it was far away, he could still feel the solemn killing intention of the city.


    In front of the city, there is a huge open place, which is full of blood and gas. There is no doubt that this is a battlefield and wars often break out. Otherwise, there will never be such a strong blood and gas in the air.


    Seeing the shocking color on the ancient wind''s face, Qian Lao said, "in front is Zhengui pass, which is the first fortress in the northwest of Longyun Empire and the most important place to resist the late Qin Dynasty and Tianfeng Dynasty."


    "Zhengui pass." a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Zhengui pass is very famous in the Longyun empire. Because here is the black Xuan army, one of the most powerful armies of the Longyun empire. This is an army with extremely strong combat effectiveness. It has been guarding here for thousands of years. Even the joint attacks of Qin and Tianfeng have not been broken, and its combat effectiveness can be seen.


    "Let''s go. When we get to Zhengui pass, we will arrive at the dragon cloud empire. Even those three old guys won''t dare to break in." Qianlao said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go." the cold cry came. In front of them, the space cracked, and the three figures stepped out. For a moment, the smell of terror enveloped the world.


    "Jin Buhuan, I can''t imagine that you three really don''t have the cheek to chase and kill a young man thousands of miles away." Qian Lao''s face is a little gloomy. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the three people arrived first and ambushed around.


    "This little beast is a genius who kills our three forces one after another. I''m afraid he won''t grow into a demon in the future. It''s better to kill it now, so as not to bring disaster to the world in the future." xuezhou said with a cold face, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention.


    Black Qing laughed: "it''s ridiculous, blood boat. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this from your mouth. If you kill people, the world can compare with a group of mice hiding in the dark in your blood hall."


    "Heiqing, you''re looking for death." the blood boat turned her head and looked at Heiqing with a cold face. The Blood Sword appeared behind her, emitting a strong killing intention.


    "Qianbaimo, the three of us have no intention of making enemies with you two. As long as we give this boy to us today, we will naturally let you leave." Jin Bu stepped out and looked at qianbaimo two with a indifferent look on his face. With the three of them, thousands of Mo two can never protect the ancient style.


    If you blindly do it, you will fall down a person.

 Chapter 664

    "Qianbaimo, I advise you two to hand over this boy so that we won''t hurt the peace between us." Jin Buhuan''s face took a sneer and coldly swept Qianlao and Heiqing.


    They are really strong, but they have the advantage of numbers here. What''s the matter with them.


    "Impossible." thousand old face ugly roared. Gu Feng''s talent is very strong. There is no doubt that his future achievements will be higher than him. It is even possible to reach nirvana. A strong person in Nirvana created the current golden wolf family. If their dragon cloud empire can also have such a strong person, their strength will be improved. Even their Shengwu college will rise with it.


    "Old and immortal, I really think you two can protect this little beast with your strength." the Lord of Yan devil Hall said with the same cold face. A black light flashed on his face, and the void behind him shook constantly. There seemed to be a roaring sound.


    "Qian Lao, you''d better leave. It''s not so easy for them to kill me." Gu Feng said with a decisive color on his face.


    In the face of the three strong people in the soul state, Qian and his wife have absolutely no way to stop them.


    The Titan ape on the ancient wind''s shoulder also had a cold face, his black light flickered, his evil spirit flashed in his animal eyes, and his body kept flashing runes, which was obviously going to work hard.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow. These three old friends can''t kill you. I have the cheek to invite some old friends for you. If this can''t protect you, I''ll lose my old face." thousand old man smiled calmly, and then shouted to the void: "old man, it''s almost time to watch the play. It''s time to come out.


    "I thought you two old people could entangle them, but I didn''t expect to ask us for help." an old voice sounded, the void cracked, and two figures stepped out of it. One of them, an old monster of the royal family of the Longyun Empire, Feng Lao, is a powerful person in the soul state who is not weaker than a thousand years old.


    The other one is a little strange to the ancient style. He is actually a little doll. His pink face and porcelain skin look very cute.


    However, the terrible breath rippling around him was amazing, and he was also a strong man in the soul state.


    "Darling, it''s terrible to be such a small strong person in the soul state." Gu Feng widened his eyes and almost didn''t lose his chin.


    "Don''t be surprised. The strong man in the soul state can change his appearance at will. The old man is not an old fairy. Although he looks like a little doll, his momentum is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. It''s just that the old man has a special hobby and likes to pretend to be tender." Qian Lao told the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s surprised mood improved a little. If he is really a strong person at this age, God knows how strong he will be in the future.


    "The little guy is good. He really didn''t mistake you. He can stand out in a place like purgatory in the purgatory tower." old Feng looked at the ancient style and smiled. He couldn''t help sighing again that Feng Wuji''s eyes were more terrible than those old men.


    "Feng Lao is not old, elder immortal." Gu Feng saluted them respectfully.


    "Hey, I said you three old bastards can go away. This is the territory of the dragon cloud empire. You uninvited guests are not welcome." no, the old immortal said in a childish voice.


    The complexion of the ancient style is very strange. After all, how strange is a little doll with old clothes.


    "Qianbaimo, I didn''t expect you to keep a hand." Jin Bu changed his face. He obviously didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Qian Lao''s face flashed a indifferent smile and said, "it''s not easy for me to have such a figure in Shengwu college. Of course, we should protect it."


    "Well, it''s really good. It seems that your dragon cloud empire is really going to do the right thing with us." Jin said with an iron blue face.


    "If you don''t agree, you can fight." Heiqing shook his fist, and a crackling voice came, simple and rough.


    "What to do now?" the face of the Lord of Yan devil hall was also extremely ugly. Things were beyond their expectation. Three to four, they had no chance of winning.


    "It''s hard to calculate, but it won''t end like this." Jin said in a cold voice, and then turned away without stopping.


    The blood boat and the Lord of Yan devil hall also looked at the four people angrily. Finally, they looked at the ancient wind with murderous eyes and said angrily: "boy, wait. As long as you leave the dragon cloud Empire, you will wait to face our revenge."


    After they finished, their bodies disappeared in the sky and fled into the space channel.


    "It''s finally solved. You little guy can really get into trouble, but I like it." no, Lao Xian looked at the ancient wind and laughed.


    "Don''t be too complacent, as they said, they will never give up so easily. They dare not do it on the surface, but they will certainly look for opportunities to kill you secretly. Especially the blood hall, which is a real killer organization, you should be more careful." Qian Lao''s face reminded him solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Gu Feng nodded solemnly. The blood hall and Yan devil hall are the top forces, stronger than the eight sects of the Longyun empire. If they are really compared, only the Shuiyue royal family and the Shengwu academy can compete with them.


    The golden wolf family is a super force, domiciling in the northern desert, and there are many strong people in it. If they do it secretly, the ancient style is really difficult to deal with.


    The four also nodded. The mood of the ancient style was far better than that of their peers, which is why some old guys came out to protect the ancient style.


    "Your war pet is good, but it''s still a Titan ape." no, the old fairy looked at the ape on Gufeng''s shoulder and said in surprise.


    I''m afraid this is the only Titan giant ape in the yellow and Xuan regions.


    "Let''s hurry up, otherwise I''m afraid it will change." Qian Lao looked at the distant sky, frowned and said. Several people quickly rushed to the direction of Longyun emperor capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu hall, the highest peak of Jiujian Tianfeng, is shrouded in auspicious clouds. On the top of the mountain, a black figure stood quietly, surrounded by spiritual power, like a sleeping beast, which could explode into the power of the Jedi at any time.


    This man should be very young, but the cold color on his face is far beyond his age.


    The slight sound of breaking the air came, and the roaring wind in the mountains and forests stopped. The young man also opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a cold and fierce black flash: "man, did you find it?"


    The hoarse voice sounded in the mountains and forests, making people shudder.

 Chapter 665

    "I found it. Where is it?" the young man turned around, and his momentum broke out like a mountain torrent. A gust of wind roared over the Jiujian Tianfeng. That momentum made the man in black kneeling below turn pale in an instant.


    "The young master is worthy of being a five-star talent. He is only 23 years old and has reached the triple level of soul forging." the man in black marveled in his heart. A genius of your age can be regarded as an arrogant figure in the whole HuangXuan region. This is also the hope of their dark Pavilion ZTE. What he didn''t understand was why the young Lord had such a strong intention to kill the boy called ancient style, so he had to kill him.


    "Young Lord, the boy has entered the purgatory tower." the man in Black said in a low voice.


    "Purgatory tower, I didn''t expect him to hide in a good place, but let him hide for a year. When the Baimai martial arts meeting is over, I will personally enter the purgatory tower and solve him." Wang Haoran''s face is cold, and the top priority is Baimai martial arts. The final reward can be said to be very rich, as long as he can win, Then his highness Cangwu''s position as the Lord of the temple is his own, and no one can shake it.


    "You go down and tell your subordinates to calm down and wait for my orders." Wang Haoran said faintly.


    "Yes." the man in black replied in a deep voice, and his body gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    At this moment, the ancient style is quietly returning in Shengwu college. Thousands of old people also left one after another. After all, they can''t always accompany the ancient style.


    "Xuehan palace, I wonder if you still want to kill me?" Gu Feng stood outside Shengwu college and looked at the sky in the distance. There was the direction of Xuehan palace, with a sneer on his mouth.


    With his current cultivation, he can no longer fear the snow cold palace as before. The strong person in the soul state can''t escape. If he wants to escape, it''s not easy for even the strong person in the soul forging state to stay.


    "Get out of the way, where''s the blind bastard blocking the young master''s way." Gu Feng stood on the road, and a rather arrogant voice came, which was quite impatient.


    The old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but there were not too many words, and quietly flashed aside. A young man riding a flaming lion passed by. When passing by the ancient wind, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    The tail of the flaming lion was also drawn towards the ancient wind. The flaming lion is a nine heavy monster with great strength. Its tail sweeps over with a roaring wind. If it is an ordinary seven or eight heavy martial cultivation, it is difficult to resist the sweeping tail.


    The face of the ancient wind suddenly became gloomy. With a cold hum, he directly punched the flaming lion.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind''s current strength is so terrible that it''s no worse than 10000 Jin of giant power. Generally, the first and second level martial cultivation in the soul forging realm will suffer serious injuries if he takes a hit. What''s more, this flaming lion with only nine levels of pure body was directly blasted into blood mist by the ancient wind.


    As for the young man on it, he flew out tens of feet before he fell to the ground.


    "Wow"


    This violent scene shocked many passers-by. The martial arts practitioners of Shengwu college showed a look of panic one by one, and one punch exploded a flaming lion in the pure nine areas. It''s too terrible.


    Everyone looked at the ancient wind in horror and retreated involuntarily.


    "Who is this boy? He''s so fierce."


    "It can''t be an old monster. It''s like a teenager."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people around are surprised at the strength of ancient customs. Of course, more people looked at the young man with schadenfreude on their faces. Obviously, they could see that this guy deodorized and made them very happy.


    "Boy, you want to die." the young man jumped up from the ground and looked at the ancient wind with an angry face.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die." the ancient wind just came out of the purgatory tower. The smell of blood on his body was very strong. Especially after three months of encouragement and fighting, his natural sense of killing was also very amazing.


    With a cold drink, the temperature of the whole world suddenly dropped, and the cold killing intention shrouded the world, which made the faces of the onlookers change.


    "What a terrible momentum, what a terrible murderous spirit."


    "This is how many people have been killed. Such a terrible killing intention could have occurred."


    The crowd looked pale and staggered back. They are all known as geniuses. Of course, they have contested or fought, but there are few real life and death battles. Facing the cold and fierce ancient wind, with the smell of blood, they can''t bear it.


    "Puff"


    Before that, the young people who were still shouting at the ancient wind were even more unbearable. Under the strong evil spirit of the ancient wind, they fell down on the ground, their lips trembled and their bodies trembled.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, ignored the man, turned and walked towards his palace. The martial arts cultivation of the pure body jiuzhong territory, now he can shoot to death.


    "It''s a terrible smell. When did our Shengwu college have such a murderous man?"


    "How can I look at him? I''m familiar with him. I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    The crowd looked at the figure of the ancient wind leaving and talked constantly.


    Although three months ago, the ancient wind was in Shengwu college, it caused a lot of trouble. However, with the disappearance of ancient customs, they were soon forgotten, and even the appearance of ancient customs became blurred. So many people don''t remember.


    Gufeng walked in the Shengwu college. There was no laughter and laughter around him, which relaxed the almost tense nerves of Gufeng in the past three months.


    The ancient wind marched all the way to the outside of his house. Seeing the ancient style, some passing colleges around have strange faces. Some people shook their heads: "another guy looking for abuse."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that some people still don''t listen to advice. They just don''t know what posture they will fly out this time."


    Although the sound of discussion around him was not loud, it still came into the ears of the ancient wind. He was a little depressed. It seemed that the palace was a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den where everyone talked.


    Shook his head, the ancient wind pushed the door open and went in directly.


    "Get out."


    Two jiao cheers came, followed by a fire red whip with a violent breath towards him. The psychic power on it fluctuated very strongly, with a very violent breath.


    Gu Feng''s face remained unchanged, and he held the whip in his hand at once.


    "Feather feather, I haven''t seen you for months. Don''t say hello to me like this." Gu Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 666

    "Antique?!"


    A surprised voice came from the room, and then a figure flashed out. It was Beichen feather.


    Gu Feng looked at Beichen feather. He looked much better than three months ago. He was a real beauty. It''s very attractive to wear blue clothes. Even more surprising to the ancient style is that she has reached the nine levels of the pure body realm.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for three months, and my cultivation has increased so much." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Beichen feather''s pretty face turned red and was praised by the ancient wind. There was a surprise in her beautiful eyes. Although her age is several years older than the ancient style, it is easy to ignore his age because of the maturity and sophistication shown by the ancient style.


    "Gufeng elder brother..." there was another startling cry. Beichenhao ran out and was surprised to see Gufeng. Beichenhao is much stronger than three months ago. There is a heroic spirit between his eyebrows. His accomplishments have also reached the seven levels of pure body. Although his accomplishments are at the lower middle level in Shengwu college, they are good.


    The three talked and laughed and entered the hall. There is no change here. Even if there are some subtle changes, the guy who has lived for a few days can''t see it at all.


    "What a rare guest." an Miaoyi, dressed in a red dress, came out. The red belt revealed her slender waist, and the pair of protrusions in front of her chest were even more choppy. With a beautiful color on her delicate face, there is no doubt that this woman is definitely a beauty who inverts all sentient beings.


    However, the ancient wind has seen a lot of beautiful women in the purgatory tower in the past three months, especially Shen Lingshan of Baihua palace, who is naturally obsequious, but is more attractive than an Miaoyi. Therefore, an Miao has no effect on the ancient style according to this temptation.


    "Eh, miss an hasn''t gone yet?" said Gu Feng, pretending to be surprised.


    An Miaoyi turned her rosy lips and said, "you ungrateful man didn''t come back. How could I leave."


    The black line on Gu Feng''s face really convinced this woman. According to him, he seems to be a scum man who abandons his wife and son and makes people despise.


    "Brother Gu Feng, don''t quarrel with sister an. If sister an didn''t help me these days, my sister and I wouldn''t see you." beichenhao looked at Gu Feng and said.


    Gu Feng''s heart moved. He remembered that the reason why the Beichen family was reduced to today was because he had mastered a secret and was suppressed by several major forces after the decline. Even when they first entered the imperial capital, they were threatened by those forces. I think those people haven''t given up these days.


    "Don''t worry. Now I''m back. Those guys, if they dare to fight you, I''ll kill them." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Cut, it''s just you? Forget it. It''s OK to deal with ordinary martial arts, but you''re probably not an opponent when you meet a strong person in the soul forging realm." an Miaoyi admits that the ancient style is very strong, but the soul forging realm and the essence body realm are two levels, which can''t be compared in the same day.


    Gu Feng smiled noncommittally and didn''t explain too much. With his current strength, it is absolutely not difficult to deal with the five heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. If the cards are all out, even the six levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm will also become the soul under his sword.


    "Miao Yi, you''ve lost your sight. The ancient wind is now the fourth martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory." a clear voice sounded like a silver bell. The voice sounded in your ears like a clear spring passing through your heart. It was very comfortable.


    Then a beautiful woman came out of the room, her eyes shining like the stars in the sky. This is a very attractive woman. Even if she has been with beautiful women such as Shui qianrou for a long time, she is in a daze for a while. Because her temperament is so outstanding that she doesn''t seem to belong to this world.


    "You... You are..." Gu Feng looked at it for a long time and then returned to his mind. He pointed to the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, his fingers shaking and couldn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, I said he would be so surprised to see you." an Miaoyi covered her stomach and giggled. Obviously, they had already guessed the reflection of the ancient style.


    "Gufeng eldest brother, he is Xuanyu eldest brother, not should be his sister." beichenhao whispered a reminder.


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the Xuanyu brother who entered the Shengwu college with him was a charming beauty. And after thinking about it for so long, I didn''t find it at all. I don''t know whether to say that I''m old eyed or her disguise is really great.


    The old wind was so amazing that she had to admire this little woman for dressing herself up as a man. Of course, what made him most curious was that the high bulge on his chest could be well covered up.


    "What are you looking at?" being stared at by the ancient wind, Xuanyu was also very unnatural, looking at the ancient wind road with a pretty face.


    "Cough, nothing." Gu Feng smiled awkwardly, but stared at Xuanyu''s eyes and frowned. The smell on Xuanyu''s body is very familiar. He once met it. It''s mysterious and powerful. He met him not long ago. He can never remember wrong.


    Gu Feng looked at Xuanyu and took a deep breath: "Xuanyu is probably not your real name."


    "No." Xuanyu shook his head.


    "What''s the relationship between Liu mubai and you?" Gu Feng said solemnly.


    Xuanyu was stunned, but the fact that Gu Feng could meet Liu mubai also showed that she asked for something. Liu mubai didn''t forget. A smile appeared on her pretty face, looked at the ancient wind and said, "my real name is Liu Yiyi, and Liu mubai is my eldest brother."


    "Hiss..." took a deep breath. Gu Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "that''s true."


    When he felt the breath on Liu Yiyi, he guessed that there was a relationship between Liu Yiyi and Liu mubai, but he didn''t expect that they would be brothers and sisters. Now he also understood why Liu mubai paid so much attention to himself in the purgatory tower.


    What surprised him even more was that Liu Yiyi, with such a terrible background and the forces behind him, even the gods were afraid, would choose to enter Shengwu college. This really confused him.


    "What a mysterious woman." Gu Feng whispered. However, Liu Yiyi regarded him as a good friend if she could confess to him. It''s just that the mind of my daughter''s family, the old wind, a young and mature guy, is still a little unclear.

 Chapter 667

    After chatting with several people for a long time, the ancient wind returned to his room. Although three months is not long, there is no safe sleep in the place of purgatory tower. Therefore, the ancient wind is really tired during this period of time. It is just right for my sister to sleep.


    "This guy broke through the four levels of soul forging in just three months. He''s really a pervert." an Miao Yibei nibbled her red lips and looked at the antique room with an exclamation in her eyes.


    At least she is also a member of soul forging realm. Her cultivation accomplishments and cultivation speed are not weak. However, compared with the pervert of ancient style, she knew that the gap between them was not a little.


    "Do you know where ancient wind goes?" Liu Yiyi''s eyes were calm. Although he did not see the fighting experienced by Gu Feng, she could imagine how difficult it would be in that place.


    "Where?" the faces of several people were curious. They were very interested in the place where the ancient wind went. They also wanted to know what place it was that could make the ancient wind only the martial arts of the nine levels of the pure body three months ago and become the four levels of the soul forging level.


    "Purgatory tower."


    Liu Yiyi said softly.


    Beichen feather and Beichen Hao have no change in complexion, but an Miaoyi can''t help but change his face. Purgatory tower, of course she has heard of such places. It is called purgatory. It is a place for young disciples of all nationalities to experience. Those who can come out of it are undoubtedly Tianjiao figures.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, the ancient wind woke up from his sleep. Of course, the news that Gu Feng returned to Shengwu college naturally spread all over Shengwu college. Many people were curious about what the teenager who had just entered the college and disappeared for three months did.


    Of course, there are many people who have been defeated by the ancient wind. They hate him and gnash their teeth.


    "Well, it''s really good. Did it finally appear after disappearing for three months." on a high tower in Shengwu college, a young man had a gloomy face and a vulture smile on his mouth. Every time the ancient wind sounded, his body was aching. The ancient wind brought him not only physical humiliation, but even lost face in front of thousands of people.


    In the past three months, he has been practicing in seclusion in order to find revenge for the ancient style.


    "Come back, OK, I think those guys must want to kill him." the young man''s mouth flashed cold, and his body disappeared from the original place.


    Ye Peng, this young man is Ye Peng. Three months of cultivation and the resources of the Ye family also enable him to be successfully promoted to a high level of soul forging realm. It is very difficult for Ye Peng to be a high level of soul forging realm at this age.


    However, the scene of Gu Feng''s blow flying him on that day was still vivid, which was the magic barrier in his heart. If you can''t kill or defeat Gu Feng, I''m afraid his future achievements will be very limited. Therefore, after the nameless appearance of Gu Feng''s pseudonym, he was excited. As long as he defeated Gu Feng, the magic barrier will be eliminated, and his future entry will be very rapid.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye soul appeared in the martial arts practice field of Shengwu college, and there were four people beside him. The breath of these four people was extremely strong, and they were obviously not weak.


    These people are all unparalleled Luanshan, broken army, Heiyu and sword who have been defeated by the ancient wind. There is no doubt that these four people are all talented people of Shengwu college. Unfortunately, they besieged the ancient style and were easily defeated by the ancient style, making them the laughing stock of Shengwu college.


    In three months, Luan mountain and the army also successfully promoted to the first level of soul forging state, and the army breaking and the sword unparalleled also reached the peak level of the pure body state. So when ye Pu found them, the four agreed without hesitation, just to defeat the ancient style, or kill him.


    "Where is that boy now?" Luan Shan said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s in his residence." Ye Peng''s face wore a sneer. The five of them joined hands. Even the martial cultivation of the second level of soul forging realm was not an opponent. Just after three months, they didn''t believe that nameless could become the strong person of the second level of soul forging realm.


    "Go, this time, I''ll get back all the humiliation I''ve suffered." Luan Shan''s eyes were red and roared in a low voice. Even though he has now broken through the soul forging state, when the surrounding colleges look at him, they are all with a touch of irony, which makes him very angry. This is all caused by the boy called ancient style, so only his death can completely wash away the shame on them.


    "Wait a minute, we have to wait for another person." Ye Pu looked at Luan mountain in the and said with a smile.


    "Who?" the four frowned.


    "Leng Zehao," said Ye soul with a smile.


    "Leng Zehao? The core disciple of Xuehan palace?" their pupils could not help shrinking. Xuehan palace was one of the eight sects, and its strength was very strong. Leng Zehao is one of the ten core disciples, and he is still the fourth. His cultivation has also reached the dual level of soul forging realm, which is very strong.


    "Does he also want to intervene?" a happy look flashed in the eyes of several people. If so, then the boy called archaism will die.


    "I forgot to tell you that the nameless momentum is the ancient custom of Xuehan palace. It''s just that Leng Zehao came here to kill him under his pseudonym." Ye soul grinned and flashed a shade of Yin vulture in his eyes.


    It is for this reason that he makes friends with Leng Zehao, and the Ye family also wants to make friends with Xuehan palace. After all, today''s snow cold palace is very strong, much stronger than before.


    The Ye family is only a first-class strength. If they can rely on the snow cold palace, their status will rise.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, a young man with cold breath and proud face came over.


    "Ye soul, is this the helper you''re looking for?" Leng Haoran looked down at the four people in Luan mountain, especially when he glanced at the unparalleled sword and broke the army, his eyes were full of disdain.


    The martial arts cultivation of pure body territory is too weak.


    Luan mountain four people have anger in their hearts, but they are also weak at the thought of Leng Zehao''s double cultivation of forging the soul.


    "It''s them. The six of us can kill the boy." Ye Pu said with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s go." Leng Zehao snorted and walked.


    "Bah, what." Luan mountain four people looked at Leng Zehao''s picture of five people, and couldn''t help scolding. But the four of them dare not say it. It''s not a good thing to annoy him.


    Several people walked forward with a cold and fierce breath, especially the cold killing intention, which really surprised the College of Shengwu college passing by.

 Chapter 668

    "The leader seems to be Leng Zehao. Behind him are ye Pu and Luan Shan. They are the strong ones on the list. What are they going to do?"


    "It''s so cold to kill. It seems that someone is going to be unlucky. I don''t know who provoked them by being so unkind."


    "Hey, who? Don''t you know that nameless has come back? Before Xuehan palace, a deacon and two disciples died in his hands, and Ye Peng suffered losses in nameless hands. According to their direction, they must go to find the nameless one to settle accounts."


    "Isn''t it? Leng Zehao is a strong man in the soul forging realm. Isn''t that nameless very miserable?"


    "There''s a good play. Go and have a look."


    Hula, a group of people followed Leng Zehao behind him and walked towards the place where they lived. Along the way, the number was still increasing.


    Ye Pu, Luanshan and Heiyu have all broken through to the soul forging realm, and their strength is very strong. Needless to say, Leng Zehao, the genius of Xuehan palace, almost squeezed into the list. The strength is terrible. These people are very attractive together.


    Before long, the crowd went outside the palace where the ancient wind lived.


    "Ancient wind, roll out and die." ye pengleng shouted, sounding like a bell between heaven and earth.


    "Ancient customs? Who is this?" not many people in Shengwu college know the real name of ancient customs. Of course, some of them know that their eyes can''t help freezing.


    "Which bastard, disturb my boss''s rest." a arrogant voice sounded, and Shen dianfei''s fat body came out of the hall. After learning that the old wind came back, this guy ran over for the first time to see his boss''s style.


    "Shen dianfei, get away. What''s going on here has nothing to do with you. Get away as soon as possible." the broken army said with a gloomy face.


    "Grass, it doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter. If you want to find our boss, talk to me after passing this level." Shen dianfei said proudly.


    "What are you? Go away." a cold light flashed in Ye Pu''s eyes. Of course, he knew that Shen dianfei''s identity was not simple, but he couldn''t let him fear. With a cold drink, ye soul directly punched Shen dianfei.


    Ye soul is also a strong person in the soul forging realm. He blows out with a fist, which is very powerful, and the space is constantly shaken. Those students around also couldn''t help their faces.


    "Mom, boss, help me." Shen dianfei screamed and hurried to the hall. It''s true that he is now the ninth heavy in the soul forging realm, but if he dares to take this punch, he will definitely end up seriously injured.


    "Hum."


    A cold hum sounded like a bolt from the blue in the air. The breath of terror came from the hall, and the shadow of the fist blasted by Ye soul broke directly.


    Looking at this scene, people''s faces changed greatly. In fact, relying on it alone will defeat a strong person in the soul forging realm, which is too terrible.


    Then a thin figure came out of the hall, followed by Beichen feather, an Miaoyi, Liu Yiyi, Shen dianfei and Beichen Hao.


    The appearance of the three women is very outstanding in the College of biology. Liu Yiyi has a dusty temperament, but she has a great suitor in Shengwu college.


    Ann Miaoyi naturally doesn''t have to say. Apart from Leng Zehao, which of the five people doesn''t think of her.


    "I didn''t expect it was you losers. Last time I let you go, I dared to ask for trouble." Gu Feng looked at the five people of Ye Peng, frowned and said with a cold face.


    Of course, he found that the four people were all improved, but even so, the four people were still shit in his eyes.


    "What a big breath. This time we come here, we want to be ashamed before the snow and kill you." Heiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a black light flashing in his eyes.


    Gu Feng ignored him, but looked at Leng Zehao, with a touch of disgust on his face, and said in a cold voice, "people from Xuehan palace?"


    "Oh, you have a little eyesight. If you are sensible, you will abandon your accomplishments now and let me take them away for you. You won''t suffer the pain of skin and flesh when you get it." Leng Zehao looked at the ancient wind and his eyes were full of contempt. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the ancient wind.


    A teenager, three months ago, was just the nine levels of pure body. Even if he is a genius, he is just the peak of pure body level. It''s not a worry at all. As for ye soul''s attack was broken, he thought it was an Miaoyi or Liu Yiyi behind Gu Feng.


    Both women are strong in soul forging realm. It''s very simple to defeat that attack.


    "Sure enough, it''s a group of disgusting bedbugs in your snow cold palace." Gu Feng said coldly with a sense of erasure in his eyes.


    "Wow"


    There was some uproar at the scene. Xuehan palace was one of the eight sects, and it still ranked very high. There are only a few forces that can compete with it. However, the ancient wind actually insulted so much. In addition to boldness, another effect is that it can only annoy Leng Zehao.


    Sure enough, the voice of the ancient wind fell, and Leng Zehao''s face became gloomy for a moment. His voice was very cold: "boy, when I break your bones and break your teeth, I''ll see if you dare to speak wildly."


    "With the you?" old style disdained with the a smile. He doesn''t know how many martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm have killed. Leng Zehao can''t pose a threat to him at all.


    "You go up and kill him." Leng Zehao said to Ye Peng and others.


    A flash of anger flashed in Luanshan''s eyes. They were just cooperative relations, not Leng Zehao''s men. However, this time is not a good time for infighting. The five people looked at each other, and their spiritual power roared out and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Roll." with a roar, the ancient wind''s body turned into a black awn and flashed in front of everyone like a fleeting shadow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several dull voices sounded, and then the people saw the five people of Ye Peng, spewing blood from their mouths and flying out upside down. His face was pale and he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    One punch, tight is just one punch. The ancient style makes them lose their combat effectiveness, and the terrible power makes them unbearable. What is more terrible is that there is no spiritual power, pure physical power in that circle. They looked at the ancient wind like monsters, and their faces were full of panic.


    The colleges around were also stunned. With their accomplishments, they naturally couldn''t see what had happened before. However, they know that Ye Peng and the five people work together and don''t defeat in an instant.


    "It''s terrible." someone whispered and exclaimed. Looking at the ancient wind, his eyes glittered with worship.

 Chapter 669

    The strong will be respected wherever they are. The same is true of Shengwu college. All the colleges that can enter Shengwu college are talents. But in this world where the strong are respected, only the strong will be respected. What about genius? If you don''t have enough strength, you will still be trampled under your feet.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye soul and others muttered to themselves. They couldn''t believe it. The five people joined hands to attack and block the power of an ancient fist. Such a blow was too big and directly destroyed their pride.


    Not far away, Leng Zehao''s eyes can''t help but coagulate. Looking at the ancient wind, he has a dignified color in his eyes. Just now, others didn''t see how Gu Feng did it, but he saw it clearly. Gu Feng beat back five people of Ye soul with one punch. Even he couldn''t do that.


    "Hum." Gu Feng snorted coldly, and then looked at Leng Zehao with cold light: "your snow cold palace is really haunted. No matter where you go, you have you. Since you want to kill me, stay."


    Although the voice of the ancient wind was light, everyone could not help but feel cold. There was no doubt that the words were cold and murderous. The fierce killing was intended to roar in the air, making everyone''s face involuntarily pale.


    They looked at the ancient wind as if they had seen a ghost, with a look of panic in their eyes.


    "How many people did he kill before he had such a terrible intention to kill." the ancient wind killed hundreds of people in the purgatory tower. The strong evil spirit on his body burst out, making the people who grew up in the greenhouse pale.


    "Hum, you can''t kill me." although Leng Zehao''s face is a little pale, he doesn''t think Gu Feng can kill him. At least he is also the core disciple of Xuehan palace. Among the younger generation, he ranks in the top five. His strength has reached the dual level of soul forging realm. At his age, he can be proud to reach the dual level of soul forging realm.


    Unfortunately, this time he met the pervert of ancient wind. When he first entered the soul forging realm, he once killed the pervert of the double martial cultivation of soul forging realm.


    "The soul forging state is dual, which is like mole ants in my eyes."


    The ancient wind opened his mouth coldly. At his feet, the black-and-white light flickered. The speed was fast to the extreme. In a twinkling, he appeared in front of Leng Zehao. The shining palm seemed to penetrate the space and grabbed Leng Zehao''s neck.


    "Get out of here."


    Leng Zehao''s face changed. He felt the ancient wind. The fluorescence on his palm took a strong pressure. His face changed greatly and roared. In the palm of his hand, his spiritual power gathered, and the palm shrouded in cold ice patted the ancient wind.


    The cold air filled the air, and some close Wu Xiu''s face changed greatly. They felt the sudden drop of the surrounding temperature, and the cold breath pierced into the bone marrow. The psychic power surged in the body, which dispelled the cold.


    "He deserves to be the genius of Xuehan palace. His strength is really strong."


    Everyone''s eyes are slightly frozen. Leng Zehao''s strength is really terrible. No wonder he almost squeezed into the list. Now they don''t think that the ancient wind can defeat Leng Zehao. After all, Leng Zehao from Xuehan palace, one of the eight sects, must have a lot of cards.


    "A small skill."


    Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at the cold palm sent to him with the same complexion. Leng Zehao is also a spiritual power to cultivate the attribute of cold ice, but he is eighteen thousand miles worse than shuiqianrou. What''s more, he is a four fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, and he is not afraid at all.


    Looking at the ancient wind, Leng Zehao had a ferocious smile on his face. His icy palm once frozen a double martial cultivation in the soul forging realm into ice. The old wind is now a dead man in his eyes.


    "Crazy boy, go to hell." Leng Zehao had a crazy killing intention and a surprise in his eyes. As long as the ancient wind is killed, there is no doubt that he is a great achievement, and his position in the snow cold palace will rise. At that time, how can the guys in front compete with him.


    "Hum, it''s too early for you to be happy." Gu Feng had a cold smile on his mouth and his body was light for a while. A very amazing momentum erupted on his seemingly thin body in an instant, which gushed out of him like a mountain torrent. The terrible momentum swept away and defeated the cold spirit power in Leng Zehao''s hand. And that momentum also disappeared in an instant.


    Leng Zehao''s pupils contracted and his face was frightened. The body retreats quickly.


    "Can you go?" the ancient wind sounded like a voice from hell, and the palm was like an eagle''s claw, which was fastened on Leng Zehao''s neck.


    The scene was very quiet. Everything happened in an instant. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Leng Zehao was controlled by the ancient wind in an instant. Now you can pinch Leng Zehao''s neck just by slightly surging the spiritual power on the palm of the ancient wind.


    "Little beast, you''d better let me go, or Xuehan Palace won''t let you go." Leng Zehao''s face was pale and threatened the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind smiled coldly: "I have long been in the same situation with your snow cold palace. It''s not that you don''t let me go, but that I won''t let you go."


    After a pause, he continued, "don''t worry. I''ll send the old miscellaneous hairs of your snow cold palace to accompany you one by one."


    The voice fell, the ancient wind''s palm was slightly forced, and the crisp click sounded. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Leng Zehao with a shocked face.


    The color of panic on Leng Zehao''s face hasn''t faded, but his vitality is disappearing quickly. Leng Zehao, the core disciple of Xuehan palace, was killed. In front of everyone, he was killed by the ancient wind like a bedbug.


    Quiet, the scene is unusually quiet. Their eyes looking at the ancient style are no longer worship, but with a touch of fear and awe. Even Leng Zehao, who is in the second level of soul forging realm, is not his opponent. He will be killed in the twinkling of an eye. They can''t imagine how terrible the cultivation of ancient customs is.


    Now they also understand why Xuehan palace is desperate to die, because this young man is so terrible. Now he is so old that he is not even a strong man in the soul forging realm. If you give him a few more years, he may not become a strong person in the soul state. At that time, I''m afraid even Xuehan palace will tremble for it.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t know how he practices." an Miaoyi stared at Mei Mou, took a few deep breaths, patted his full crisp chest, and said in a trembling voice.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the quadruple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, but no one can kill a double martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm like the ancient wind. What''s more, he is also the core disciple of Xuehan palace.

 Chapter 670

    Shocked, everyone looked at the ancient style with awe in their eyes. Farther away, there were several men and women standing together. They looked at the ancient wind and looked the same dignified.


    "Is this the boy called nameless? Indeed, he is not a simple figure." one of the young people, handsome and carrying a blue ancient sword, said.


    "Very strong. Although the momentum just passed away, it definitely reached the four levels of soul forging state," said a silver haired woman. The woman''s appearance is very outstanding. She is a little more beautiful than an Miaoyi. But her body seems to have a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles, which is not close.


    "He is a very strong guy. He killed Xuehan palace without any spiritual power just now. I don''t know how Xuehan palace provoked such a pervert." a strong young man said, with the same dignified face. He is also a calciner, but the power of the ancient style just showed made him feel terrible.


    "I heard a rumor that the most prominent person in the purgatory Tower this time is a young man named Gu Feng. I don''t know if it will be him." the young man with the blue ancient sword flashed a light in his eyes and said in a dignified voice.


    Several people beside him were stunned. Purgatory tower naturally knew where it was in their identity. It is definitely a gathering of demons. Although the top Tianjiao of various forces may not go in to experience, the people who can stand out from them are definitely top people and extremely powerful.


    They are not weak, but also very conceited. But in the purgatory tower, they may not be able to win, and they may even fall into it. If the nameless is really the ancient style, it would be too terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the hall, Gu Feng''s heart moved and his eyes crossed the crowd. He also saw several young men and women carrying ancient swords. When he saw several people, Gu Feng''s face was stunned. His eyes narrowed slightly. These people all had a strong momentum. Although they covered up well, the natural sense of oppression could not be hidden. In particular, the ancient wind''s divine sense is sharp, which can''t escape his perception at all.


    "These people should be the experts on the list. Shengwu college is indeed a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Gu Feng said secretly in his heart. Among these people, the young man carrying the blue ancient sword made him very concerned and gave him a feeling of danger. This man is very strong, at least better than he is now.


    The boy carrying the blue ancient sword smiled at the ancient wind, nodded, and then several people left.


    "You guys, go away too." Gu Feng took back his eyes and said to the pale Ye soul. Facing the five people, the ancient style has no bad feeling, but it is also a little angry. If it weren''t for the fact that this is Shengwu college, Gufeng wouldn''t mind personally solving these guys.


    "Ancient wind, if you kill Leng Zehao, Xuehan palace will not let you go." Ye soul looked at ancient wind coldly, with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    He is a genius of the Ye family and has supreme glory. But now, all his pride and glory were smashed by the ancient wind, which made him very angry. He hated and hated that his cultivation was not enough and could not fight the ancient style. More hate the power of the ancient wind, smashing all his pride.


    "You''re forcing me to kill you." Gu Feng''s eyes flashed indifference. He looked at Ye soul and his voice was indifferent.


    Feel the killing intention emanating from the ancient wind, and ye soul''s body is stiff. He doesn''t doubt the ancient style. What does Leng Zehao do, let alone his Ye soul.


    "Go away, you''d better not appear in front of me in the future. Otherwise, I''ll fight every time I see it." Gu Feng snorted coldly, and then walked into the hall without a head.


    Ye Peng and Luanshan held their palms tightly, then let go, and their faces were constantly changing colors. Archaic words can be very impolite, but they have nothing to do. They know that in this life, I''m afraid they will never have a chance to revenge. The boy''s talent is terrible.


    Finally, under the gaze of hundreds of people, the five people staggered away. They knew that today would only become the talk of many students, and their reputation would fall to the bottom.


    With the departure of the five, many students also left with shock. This nameless boy, also known as the ancient style, gave them too much surprise. It seems that every appearance will bring people great shock. This time, he killed the core disciples of Xuehan palace.


    They can imagine how angry Xuehan Palace should be after learning the news. They also want to know what the ancient style will be like in the face of the furious snow cold palace.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened here spread out quickly, and the whole emperor was shocked by it in less than half a day. Xuehan palace, the core disciple of the top sect, was killed by a move, and the other party was still a teenager, which really shocked everyone.


    For a time, the whole imperial capital, both large and small forces, turned their attention to Shengwu college. They photographed a lot of people to investigate the origin of the boy called ancient style.


    The imperial capital, a huge manor, is magnificent and full of war spirit. People who pass here can''t help being solemn.


    Because this is the war palace of the dragon cloud Empire, and the owner of the war palace is the war king fengwuji.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really powerful. I really don''t see the wrong person." in King Zhan''s mansion, a middle-aged man sat on the throne composed of nine flowing gold dragons in a hall. His face was majestic, and his gestures were not angry. The forthright laughter came from his mouth, and this man was Zhan Wang Feng Wuji.


    Feng Wuji is a general of gale. It is only in recent months that he has been canonized as the king of war. The title of war king is not granted casually, but a symbol of strength. There is no doubt that the limitless strength deserves the name of war king.


    "I don''t know what makes the Lord so happy." his highness, Dongfang Shang looked at Feng Wuji with excited color on his face and asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s Gu Feng. It''s good that Leng Zehao of Xuehan palace went to trouble him and was killed by him today." Feng Wuji said with a smile.


    But the lower part of Dongfang Shang was shocked, with a look of horror in his eyes. If he remembers correctly, when Gu Feng left Yancheng, he just broke through the nine levels of pure body. In less than half a year, he was able to kill the strong man of the two levels of soul forging level?

 Chapter 671

    In addition to shock, Dongfang Shang doesn''t know what words to describe his mood at the moment. He spent a lot of time with the old style and knew that the young man had outstanding talent, otherwise he would not be so valued by Feng Wuji.


    However, even so, he did not expect that the growth rate of ancient customs was so terrible. In less than half a year, it''s amazing that he can kill the strong person in the soul forging realm, and the other party is still a genius of Xuehan palace.


    You know, his strength has stabilized in the soul forging state for half a year, but even so, it is enough to make him proud. But now it seems that his entry into the country is not worth mentioning compared with the ancient customs.


    "Mr. Gu Feng is worthy of being the dragon among people. Such a talent is really terrible." after a while, Dongfang Shang just took a long breath and said faintly.


    "I said at the beginning, don''t look down on him. But now it seems that even I looked down on him." Feng Wuji tapped the back of the chair with his fingers and continued: "do you know that the fight in the purgatory tower two days ago is over."


    "Know." Dongfang Shang nodded. He didn''t know much about the purgatory tower, but he knew something after all when he followed Feng Wuji. It was a place where all forces in the yellow and Xuan regions tried to enter. It is a very good experience place. All the martial arts cultivation that can come out of it are focused by various forces. However, Feng Wuji didn''t pay much attention to it in the past. Why did he suddenly mention it now.


    "The old man came to talk to me last night and told me something." Feng Wuji looked dignified and said slowly: "three months ago, the ancient wind entered the purgatory tower with the cultivation of the essence body and nine levels, but in the competition for the last crown of the king two days ago, the ancient wind shone brightly and occupied one of the positions."


    Although the old man, Feng Donghua, didn''t say much, where is the purgatory tower? There are some evil characters in the Tianjiao training place of all ethnic groups, but the ancient style can stand out from it, which shows that he is terrible.


    Dongfang Shang''s brain is a little blank now. He was really shocked by the news revealed by Feng Wuji.


    After a long time, Dongfang Shang''s face just showed a wry smile: "it seems that we all underestimate the old wind childe."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the morning light shines on the two Qi from the East. Wisps of purple, slowly emitting out. Hongmeng purple Qi is the most primitive power between heaven and earth. It is mysterious and powerful. No one knows how it was born. However, there is an ancient legend that when purple comes from the East, there must be saints. Therefore, purple gas represents holiness.


    On a high tower of Shengwu college, it is made by the ancient wind. Life and death in his body seize the power of heaven. The life and death seizing the heaven skill completed the first turn, the speed of operation was faster, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power was also more terrible. Under the operation of life and death seizing heaven, Gu Feng could feel that a trace of Hongmeng purple Qi had been pulled into his body.


    His whole body was in full bloom with the naked eye, as if there was a mysterious energy pouring into his body. With those mysterious forces, the breath of the ancient wind is also slowly increasing.


    Although there are only a few strands of purple Qi, the energy contained in it is very terrible, and it seems to have a natural power. Although the current ancient customs can not be digested, they can further understand that power.


    "Hoo"


    When the sun was in the sky and the purple atmosphere disappeared, the ancient wind breathed a sigh of relief. The surrounding space fluctuated, like broken glass, and there was a crash.


    The ancient wind opened his eyes, and the golden light flashed by with a miraculous light.


    "Oh..."


    The ancient wind roared, and a dragon chanted in his mouth, forming bursts of sound waves, which spread all over the Shengwu college. Feeling the terrible roar of the dragon, countless people looked up. In the mountains and forests around Shengwu college, all animals roar through the world.


    "Shit, who is so ungrateful and howls in the morning."


    "It scared me to death. Why did the powerful monster break into the Shengwu college?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people were low scolding, obviously dissatisfied with the roar.


    Standing on the tower, the ancient wind disappears from the original place with a flash of body shape, and the speed is fast to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the dragon cloud Empire, snow cold palace.


    In the main hall of Xuehan palace, dozens of people sat upright. These people have the lowest level of cultivation in soul forging realm. Obviously, they are the high-rise of Xuehan palace. But at this time, everyone was cold and angry.


    It''s freezing and snowy outside, but everyone''s heart is colder than the ice and snow outside.


    Sitting high in the main hall, Xue Changtian, the leader of Xuehan palace, swept everyone with the eyes of Yin vulture and said in a cold voice, "Leng Zehao''s soul is broken. We also heard from the people who branch the rudder in the imperial capital. The little beast called ancient style appeared and killed Leng Zehao."


    Xiao Cheng sat down with his head down and his eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, he was also quite shocked. It''s hard to imagine how a teenager made a top sect suffer losses one after another.


    However, his body trembled at the thought of the means of the ancient wind on him. After he came back, he went to his grandfather and wanted him to break the ban set by the ancient customs, but he didn''t expect that the ban was so overbearing that even his grandfather, a strong man in the soul state, couldn''t break it.


    "Xiao Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Cheng''s body was only slightly shaken, but it was seen by the snow for a long time, and said in an indifferent voice.


    Xiao Cheng''s face changed. After a while, he said, "is the ancient style mentioned by the palace master a boy of 15 or 16 years old?"


    "Have you seen him?" Xue Changtian frowned and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Xiao Cheng nodded and said, "I''ve seen such a young man in the purgatory tower, also known as ancient wind. Elder Ding was killed by him. If elder Ding didn''t fight to save me, I''m afraid I would die in the purgatory tower."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Cheng''s face became pale. He didn''t pretend it. At the thought of the ancient wind''s decisive character, he was very afraid. Moreover, only the ancient wind could break the prohibition in his body.


    "He entered the purgatory tower?" the face of snow changed.


    "Yes, and he is qualified to win the crown of the king." Xiao Cheng said in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 672

    "Hiss..."


    The scene could not help but sound a cold breath. Of course they knew where the purgatory tower was. It''s not easy to survive from inside. After all, it takes at least 100 people to come out, that is, only one of the 100 people can come out alive, even lower.


    But the boy called ancient wind not only did it, but what''s more terrible is that he became one of the kings, which is more or less scary.


    "Xiao Cheng, tell me what you know about the little beast in the purgatory tower in detail." Xue Changtian looked at Xiao Cheng and said seriously. It seems that from beginning to end, they underestimated this boy. It shows his horror that he can become one of the kings. After all, three months ago, he was just a boy with a pure body and nine weights.


    Xiao Cheng took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth to tell him what he knew. Of course, he also has his own consideration. If the ancient wind dies, the prohibition in his body may be broken by himself. Even if you can''t, as long as the ancient wind dies, it won''t have any impact on yourself.


    Of course, he will not forget the warning given to him by the ancient wind, so he will disclose some information to the ancient wind. After all, he also coveted the seat of the leader of Xuehan palace.


    When Xiao Cheng''s voice fell, the scene was silent, and everyone''s faces were shocked. Among them, there are some strong people with seven or eight heavy soul forging realm, but they are also extremely shocked in their hearts.


    Even Yan Ning, the blood demon spirit and the arrogance like the wolf canopy fell into his hands, which is unbelievable. What''s more frightening is that the Bai family, a huge force that has been in power for thousands of years in the holy King''s city, can''t help being thrilled because this young man disappeared overnight


    Now they heard the white family, the bloody gang and the Flying Dragon Castle. They were also destroyed overnight because of the ancient wind. They all doubted whether the boy was a disaster star of the evil spirits. The people who provoked him would never have a good result.


    Now, many elders of Xuehan Palace are hesitant. There is no doubt that the talent of ancient style will grow up very quickly. It is definitely not a good thing to be an enemy of such a character. In the past, the ancient wind was just a boy in the pure body realm. They didn''t feel this way, but who ever thought that in just three months, he flew to the quadruple soul forging realm, which was higher than the realm of many people present.


    "Palace master, what should we do next?" an old man raised his eyes and looked at the snow and asked.


    "Kill, since he is already an enemy, he must not be allowed to live. Since he can fight beyond his level, I will shoot the seven or even eight heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory to kill him this time. I don''t believe it. There''s nothing I can do for a boy in Xuehan palace." xuechangtian''s voice is very cold.


    "Palace master, now I know that the boy is in the Shengwu college, and this time even thousands of Mo and Feng Donghua have shot. With the power of our Xuehan palace, even if we go, it won''t help." next to xuechangtian, an old man said. His face is full of wrinkles and gray hair. At a glance, he knows that he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. But his eyes are shining, so people can see at a glance that he is a strong man. He doesn''t even have to be weak for a long day of snow.


    When the old man opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes could not help but coagulate and his face trembled slightly. The royal family and the Shengwu academy are all the giants of the Longyun empire. Although Xuehan palace has been very strong in recent years, its strength is stronger year by year. However, compared with the royal family and Shengwu college, there is still too much difference. Neither of these two Big Macs can compete with the snow cold palace.


    "Does the royal family still have Shengwu academy?" Xue Changtian said with a cold look on his face, "we can also find help. The Tianjiao of Yan devil hall, blood hall and golden wolf family died in the hands of that little beast. I think they certainly want to eat their meat raw. We can unite these forces. At that time, even the royal family and Shengwu academy will have no choice."


    "Elder Tai, you need to go there yourself." Xue Changtian looked at the old man beside him and said.


    "Well, my old bone hasn''t gone for many years." the old man slowly stood up, a terrible momentum as powerful as a wild beast rose from him, followed him step by step, and his body shape had disappeared from its original place.


    "Everyone go and prepare. We must kill the little beast this time." snow held his hand for a long time, and the cold voice sounded in the hall.


    They quickly respectfully responded, and then slowly retreated out.


    Xiao Cheng''s face was changeable. It would be good if he could kill the ancient style. But the old wind must know about it. At that time, if the ancient wind blames him, his life will be the first to be lost. Therefore, after thinking about it, he recruited a flying bird used to transmit information to the ancient wind.


    "If you''re dead, it''s no wonder I''m dead," Xiao Cheng said softly with a relaxed smile on his face, looking at the distant flying birds.


    A storm is coming soon, and the center of this storm, no one would think, would be a teenager.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, in Shengwu college. Several old men said nothing to each other. They didn''t expect that the ancient wind would cause such big trouble as soon as it came back. Fighting is not prohibited among students, but it is absolutely not allowed to hurt people''s lives. The ancient wind has undoubtedly violated the regulations. What makes them more headache is that the other party is still the core disciple of Xuehan palace.


    "Dean, what do you think to do with this?" an old man in black looked at Xuanyuan Aotian and asked carefully.


    They have heard about the ancient customs, especially the gratitude and resentment with Xuehan palace, which is not a secret among the senior management of the college.


    There is no doubt that the purpose of Leng Zehao''s trouble to find the ancient wind is very simple, that is, to kill the ancient wind. What he didn''t expect was that he would be killed by the ancient wind in the end.


    "Forget it, everyone should not mention it." Xuanyuan Aotian frowned. After a long time, he said with some difficulty.


    "But will the snow cold palace attack us because of this?" an elder frowned. Although their Shengwu college is stronger than Xuehan palace, the other side is also a top sect, which can not be underestimated.


    "It doesn''t matter. Leng Zehao''s purpose to enter Shengwu college is to kill ancient customs. Now he is inferior to others, and Xuehan Palace won''t say anything." Xuanyuan Aotian waved his hand.

 Chapter 673

    Xuanyuan Aotian, as the president of Xuanyuan, is also the strong person in the soul state. He has spoken, and the elders of other people will not say anything. Moreover, the talent of this ancient style is indeed amazing. Over time, it must have made extraordinary achievements. And Shengwu college has the grace of education and shelter for him. I believe that in times of crisis, it will also help him.


    The reason why Shengwu college has become the most powerful existence among the eight sects and can keep pace with the closure of Longyun royal family is that there are few students coming out of Shengwu college. Among them, the strong people in one side of the extraordinary famous town and the strong people in one side are also a very terrible force.


    "These days, tell me to go down and pay close attention to the trend of Xuehan palace. I think they already know what this little guy has done and will not give up." Xuanyuan Aotian glanced at the elder below and said.


    "Yes."


    The crowd answered, the light flickered, and their bodies disappeared from the original place.


    "I didn''t expect that even you, an old man, would put down those pedantic rules." after the people disappeared, an old voice slowly appeared in the room, and the old figure was thousands of old.


    Xuanyuan Aotian''s face was also a little unnatural. He was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know whether what I did this time is right or not. I would violate the rules and protect him."


    However, his heart trembled when he thought that the name of ancient style actually appeared on the tianbang list and was even as famous as Qin Changsheng, the most outstanding genius in Shengwu college and even the whole HuangXuan region for thousands of years.


    Qin Changsheng, the most outstanding person in the HuangXuan region, even now, his legend is still circulating in the HuangXuan region. Since his debut, he has deprived him of all the light of Tianjiao in the world. No one can compete with him. At that time, Shengwu college was also the peak period. With such invincible figures as Qin Changsheng, no one can be afraid. Even the royal family of Shuiyue once trembled in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, this boy will never let us down." Qian Lao looked at the dean of Xuanyuan Aotian and said slowly. The ancient style has already proved that he has outstanding talent.


    Therefore, he will protect the ancient customs, even if he offends the golden wolf family.


    "I hope so." Xuanyuan Aotian sighed. He lived hundreds of years and had seen too many Tianjiao, but most of them died prematurely. Although he had outstanding ancient style talent, if he could not grow up, he would be of no use.


    "Look." Qian Lao didn''t say much. He looked through the roof and looked at the infinite sky. His body turned into stars and slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ancient wind cultivation, I went directly to the Sutra Pavilion. Although his spiritual cultivation is strong, there should be no problem in dealing with the five fold martial cultivation of soul forging realm. Even in the hands of the seven heavy martial practitioners in the soul forging realm, they can easily escape. But his enemy is equally powerful. Naturally, Wang Haoran doesn''t have to say.


    At this level, Wang Haoran, who is more and more ancient, is unusual. Although he is only a five-star destiny, he always feels a layer of fog on his body, which makes him unpredictable. Even now, he is not sure of winning.


    The other enemies are even more terrible. Xuehan palace is in the same situation with him. One of them must perish. The Tianjiao of Yan devil hall, blood hall and golden wolf family also died in his palm. These three forces will not let him go. Even if you don''t do it in the open, you will make small moves behind your back. Therefore, the current ancient customs urgently need strength.


    When his cultivation reached his level, it was definitely not a matter of one day to refine again, so he turned his eyes to the spirit array. With his divine soul power, even if he depicts the Sanpin spirit array, he can do it. It''s just that Gu Feng is still a beginner. Although he has the help of array heart map and divine and demon dialysis, he still needs continuous practice to fully understand it.


    After entering the Sutra Pavilion, the ancient wind went straight to the third floor. The spirit array stored on the first and second floors is just a spirit array. It is no longer difficult for ancient customs. Therefore, he went directly to the third floor. The spiritual arrays stored here are all second-class spiritual arrays, and they are all powerful spiritual arrays.


    "Second grade spirit array, Golden Wheel soul locking array. The spirit power turns into a golden wheel, and its attack directly attacks the spirit, which is impossible to prevent."


    "Two product spirit array, nine sky Thunder Dragon array, heaven and earth thunder into nine sky Thunder Dragon, lead the thunder of heaven and destroy the flesh."


    "Second grade spirit array, wind fire swallowing spirit array, the power of wind and fire can start a prairie fire, and can burn everything in the large array."


    Looking at the three volumes of spirit array in his hand, the ancient wind couldn''t help being surprised. Although this is only the second level spirit array, its attack power is very terrible. It is definitely the top in the second level spirit array. If the three spirit arrays cooperate properly, it is not difficult to kill a five or six heavy martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Just these three volumes." Gu Feng was very satisfied with the three volumes of spirit array, reported it to the manager on the second floor, and walked out of the Sutra Pavilion in the surprised eyes of the manager.


    Gu Feng had just returned to his residence, and a petite figure rushed towards him like a whirlwind. The unique body fragrance got into his nose and felt the soft body in his arms. A surprise color flashed on the antique face: "Zhi butterfly!"


    "Hee hee, brother Gu Feng, do you remember Zhi die?" the girl in her arms raised her head, a smile appeared on her small face, and the dimples on her cheeks were cute for a moment.


    "Zhi die is so cute that I can''t remember you." Gu Feng rubbed the little girl''s head and said with a smile. Of course, he won''t forget the time in Yancheng. It''s a place where he narrowly survived.


    "It will deceive people. I''ve been back to the imperial capital for so long, and you haven''t come to see others." Feng zhidie''s small face is general, and she looks at the ancient style angrily. The ruddy little lips pouted, but the lovely appearance made the three women beside anmiaoyi couldn''t help but shine their eyes.


    Women have no resistance to small animals or cute babies.


    Gu Feng smiled helplessly. He was no longer the imperial capital in the past three months. How could he know that this little girl came to the imperial capital.


    "It''s Gufeng''s fault. Gufeng apologized to you." Gufeng said with a smile.


    "I won''t forgive you." the little girl was still a little angry, but then she turned her eyes and looked at the ancient wind and said, "unless you promise me something."

 Chapter 674

    Gu Feng has a headache. Although Feng zhidie is just a little girl, she is very strange. There are a lot of ghost ideas. Coupled with her fearless character, God knows what the little girl will let him do.


    However, Gu Feng also knew that if he didn''t agree with the little girl, he must be unlucky. However, he could only nod and agree.


    "Oh, great. Brother Gufeng will accompany me to the ownerless place. I heard that the arena there is very interesting, but Uncle Dongfang and his father won''t let me go." the little girl looked at Gufeng with excitement on her face and said.


    Ownerless land, which is a very chaotic place, has many ferocious people. Gu Feng also hesitated. With his strength, he would not be in any danger and could protect Fengzhi butterfly. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case of being watched, there will be some trouble.


    "Good or not, brother Gu Feng." Feng zhidie looked at Gu Feng and her little face was full of anticipation.


    "OK, but you should be obedient, or I won''t let you go." Gu Feng finally nodded and agreed, but his face was very serious.


    "Of course, I will be obedient." Feng zhidie smiled, but the ancient style didn''t believe it. This little girl, Gu Lingjing is strange. I still have to watch her carefully.


    "Are you going?" Gu Feng turned his head and looked at Beichen feather and others.


    "Go, why not? I''ve made so many spirit stones in the life and death arena before. I want to make a lot of money this time. It''s best to let the cloud family lose all their money." Shen dianfei said with gnashing teeth. It seems that he is still angry about Yunyuan''s framing him to lose the double headed double winged snake.


    "Let''s go."


    With a big hand, Gu Feng took the people to the ownerless land.


    After entering the gate of the ownerless land, the ancient wind glanced at the corner of his eye and saw a figure leaving quickly. The man also recognized the ancient style, and Feng Wuji thought he was a pro guard around him. I think he told Feng Wuji the news of Feng Zhi butterfly, but the ancient wind didn''t care.


    The ownerless land is still the same chaos. There are a mixture of people here, including vicious villains and businessmen who only seek interests.


    Here, as long as you can afford the price, you can sell almost everything. Of course, there are some transactions in the dark, including assassinations.


    After several ancient people entered the ownerless land, they naturally attracted special attention. An Miaoyi''s reputation in the imperial capital is very loud, and there are many suitors. Even in the ownerless land, many people have heard his name. As for Liu Yiyi, needless to say, the elegant and dusty temperament like nine fairies is more eye-catching. On the contrary, a few old-fashioned men were directly ignored by the public.


    "It''s really annoying. I want to dig out their eyes." Liu Yiyi said in a cold voice. In the past, he had no feeling that he was a man disguised as a woman. Although he occasionally looked surprised, he would never stare at her as naked as these people.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, his face was very cold, and the violence on his body swept away like a storm. Feeling the terrible momentum, those around who stared at them recklessly could not help but coagulate, and their faces changed slightly.


    Gu Feng''s cold eyes swept the crowd: "I don''t want my eyes. I don''t mind digging them out for you."


    Senleng''s voice with endless murderous intention made everyone''s face change. Gu Feng''s killing intention is not just talking. They are also shocked. This young man has such a terrible killing intention. I don''t know how many people he killed.


    However, the awe of the ancient wind played a role. Although some people still secretly looked at it, their eyes were a lot obscured. And most people also fixed their eyes on the ancient style.


    Along the way, the ancient style also saw many people fighting each other, some of them fighting each other for a quarrel. Some are fighting for martial arts or martial arts. In short, violence is rampant here. The little girl, Feng zhidie, was obviously very interested in these. There was no fear on her face. She even stopped to watch when she saw several people fighting each other.


    "Yes, hit him on the nose. I said how stupid you are. Cut your hand directly with a knife, kick him, kick him hard, and insert his eyes." the little girl looked at him with great interest and shouted, which made Gu Feng very helpless.


    Of course, under the cry of the little girl, those people stopped fighting, but stared at them with a fierce face and murderous intention. However, the ancient wind occasionally sent out the strong smell, so that several people did not dare to act rashly, and finally left in dismay.


    "It''s boring. Why did you run away like this?" the little girl was still dissatisfied and looked at the people who left.


    The old wind makes several people speechless. This little girl is really violent.


    In the ownerless land, above a restaurant, an old man happened to see several people in the ancient style below. His face showed the color of thinking. After a long time, his face showed a happy look. He ran in and shouted, "young master, young master, we found it."


    In the elegant room of the restaurant, the author two young people, their faces are a little pale. Although they have seven cultivation accomplishments in the pure body environment, their spiritual power is vain. It is obvious that they have been forcibly promoted by using elixir.


    They were slim, with sunken eye sockets, and their bodies were hollowed out by wine. And beside them, there are two flirtatious people, accompanied by no one. Qingyi tulle, the exquisite body looms. One took Zhu Guo, the other carried it, and they were entertained with them.


    The old man burst in with a strange look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t see such a scene.


    When they looked back, one of the young men looked unhappy and said, "I found something. I yelled. Don''t you see my young master drinking?"


    The old man hurriedly said, "young master, it''s the boy. We found it."


    "Which boy?" the young man wondered.


    "Just three months ago, I humiliated you, not the smelly boy who beat you both." the old man quickly replied.


    "Is that him?!"


    They stood up at once, their faces alternating blue and white. They won''t forget that time. They were humiliated by people. They will never forget it.


    But the boy disappeared after. They also forgot. They didn''t expect to appear again.


    "Kuncha, go and call someone. I must kill that boy this time." they said angrily at the same time.


    "Yes." the old man answered and withdrew.

 Chapter 675

    Ancient wind several people stroll while walking. Of course, the most important thing is to accompany the little girl Feng zhidie. Obviously, she was very interested in this ownerless place and was not excited all the way.


    "This, this and this don''t want, I want everything else." Feng zhidie stopped next to a small stall and looked at the shining gem on it, with her small eyes shining.


    Looking at those things, most of them are useless jewelry. However, there are also some jewelry with weak spiritual power fluctuation.


    "OK, miss, this is your stuff." the stall owner is also very excited. He has set up a stall here for a long time. Because the things are ordinary, no one buys his stuff, so Feng zhidie is definitely a big customer and let him turn a fortune.


    After Gu Feng paid Lingshi, he shook his head and put all those things into Na mustard.


    The owner of the stall looked at the back of Gu Feng and several people leaving, but his eyes were shining. A moment later, he pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and squeezed into the crowd.


    They bought a lot of things all the way because of the little girl Feng zhidie, but now the ancient wind is very rich. It can be said that they are invincible. Of course, they don''t care about these.


    Several people were walking. Suddenly there was a riot behind them, followed by more than a dozen ferocious Wuxiu, who forcibly rushed over and blocked their way.


    These people have a lot of bad Qi. Coupled with the scars on their bodies, they look very impressive.


    Feng Zhi butterfly''s eyes grunted, jumped out, pointed to the bald man, and shouted, "you bald man, why are you blocking our way? Do you want to rob."


    "Little girl, you''re right. If you know the truth, leave the spirit stone on your body. Otherwise, it''s rare to chop it and feed the dog, female, Hei hei..." finally, the bald man swept over several women with an obscene light, which naturally means it''s self-evident.


    "It''s actually greedy wolf Shi bukui. These young people are in danger." Shi bukui is a dual martial cultivation in soul forging realm, and also has some forces in ownerless land. He has dozens of subordinates. In addition to him, there are three who have reached the soul forging state. They are not a small force in the ownerless land. They do a lot of things like beating families and robbing houses. And here, no one goes to fight against injustice.


    Although the words of those martial arts practitioners around were a pity, their faces were all excited. Blood can stimulate them even more.


    "Pa..." a clear voice sounded, and then the people saw a small slap print on Shi buquina''s black face.


    "It really hurts." Feng zhidie looked at her palm, wrinkled her lovely eyebrows and said, "brother Gufeng, this guy''s skin is too thick. My hands hurt."


    "Ha ha..." everyone was stunned, and then burst into a burst of laughter.


    But Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a startling color. Just now Feng Zhi butterfly shot. Even he just saw a vague shadow. His eyes narrowed slightly. Feng Zhi butterfly''s speed was too fast.


    Also shocked were an Miaoyi and Liu Yiyi. They didn''t see clearly how Feng zhidie shot.


    "Little girl, I''ll let my brothers take good care of you when I catch you later." Shi bukui stares at Feng Zhi butterfly with a ferocious face and says angrily, "go up and kill them for me."


    "Kill."


    When the roar came, the martial arts practitioners who surrounded the ancient wind burst out their spiritual power and attacked them with weapons in their hands.


    The strength of this group of people is not weak. Most of them have eight or nine cultivation accomplishments. Such strength is also strong among people, but in the eyes of the ancient wind, it is rubbish.


    "Pa."


    The crisp whips sounded, the fire red whip with a hot breath, and wisps of flame burned in the air. The red whip swept through, and in an instant, it tore the martial cultivation bodies of the three pure bodies into two.


    An Miaoyi shocked everyone in the field. They didn''t expect that this charming beauty was so powerful. She was a strong person in the soul forging realm.


    "I''m out of my sight. Just in time, little beauty, let me play with you." Shi bukui looked at an Miaoyi and walked towards an Miaoyi with an obscene smile on his face.


    Gu Feng''s face was slightly cold. He stepped out and blocked Shi bukui.


    "Go away." Shi bukui''s face turned black and he just punched the ancient wind. The fierce fist burst out, and the spirit power was surging. This fist was also extremely terrible.


    "Get out."


    A sense of erasure flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and his fist burst out.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice rang out, and then the people saw a shadow go out and hit the house in the distance. And his arm is also soft. One punch directly smashed the bones of his hand.


    The scene was unusually quiet, and everyone was stunned. The ancient style was just a simple punch, which blew Shi bukui away.


    "Dada"


    Gu Feng stepped forward and walked towards Shi bukui. With the sound of footsteps stepping on the ground, Shi bukui looked at the ancient wind in horror: "you... Don''t come over."


    "Rubbish." Gu Feng snorted coldly, and with a stroke of his arm, his sword burst into a lightsaber, which directly split Shi bukui in two. The strong blood gas stimulated the surrounding people. They really can''t imagine that this seemingly harmless boy has such terrible strength.


    "You all die."


    The cold voice came, and the light at the foot of the ancient wind flashed. In a twinkling of an eye, they killed all the more than a dozen fierce guys around the ancient wind.


    Blood filled the air, and there was no expression on the antique face. Compared with the Tianjiao of all nationalities in the purgatory tower, these people are really weak and poor.


    "Wow, brother Gufeng, you''re awesome." Feng zhidie exclaimed, obviously not afraid of the bloody scene.


    Gu Feng took a helpless look at Feng Zhi butterfly and continued to walk towards the arena with several people.


    This is just a small episode. Although Shi bukui is not weak in the ownerless land, there are fights here every day, so it doesn''t cause much shock. People just regard a dead dog as nothing special.


    Because a Shi bukui died today and will appear tomorrow. This is the case in the ownerless land, chaotic and bloody.


    However, the trouble is not over yet. Just as the ancient wind is approaching the arena of life and death, several figures are coming out quickly, blocking their way. Opposite them, there are two strong men in the soul forging realm, with cold faces and bloody Qi. The breath was so strong that the ancient wind''s eyes could not help narrowing slightly.

 Chapter 676

    "Boy, finally let me find you." behind the two triple martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm, two pale young people came out, just like the two flowers in the restaurant before. There was an angry look on both faces.


    Gu Feng can''t remember when he saw these two guys. It''s not good if he doesn''t come. Gu Feng''s face is cold.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away." the ancient wind said coldly.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny, boy. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You''re the one who''s going to die this time." the two young men looked at each other and smiled contemptuously. How old is the ancient wind? It''s just a young man. They don''t think the ancient wind is the opponent of the three strong men in the soul forging realm.


    These two people, but they paid a lot of money to hire, just to deal with the ancient customs that make them itch.


    "Lin Kui, Feng mu, it seems that you two were not cleaned up enough last time." an Miaoyi stared at them with her beautiful eyes, her fingers holding the green silk hanging in front of her forehead, and looked at them with a smile. As an Miaoyi in the wind and rain building, he also knows some of the direct descendants of some big families in the imperial capital. As it happens, although they are not successful, they are also the direct descendants of the Lin family and the Feng family.


    With the power of the family, no one took the initiative to provoke them in the ownerless land. However, they are used to being tyrannical, so they used to speak foul language to an Miaoyi and Beichen feather last time. They were taught a lesson by the ancient wind.


    "Anmiaoyi has nothing to do with you here. You''d better leave, or don''t blame us for hurting you." the two personnel also investigated anmiaoyi''s identity, which surprised them. Although an Miaoyi is not from the wind and rain building, he has a high status in the wind and rain building. He seems to have a higher status than Feng Yixian, so they are also extremely afraid.


    After all, the wind and rain building is one of the eight sects. If you hurt this aunt, the wind and rain building will blame them. The Lin family and the Feng family will definitely give them up without hesitation.


    They know what virtue they are. Glory before people, but it is not valued in the family. The world where the strong are respected is similar to their descendants who have no talent and strength. Even if they are legitimate children, their status will not be very high.


    For the sake of interests, these big families can even sacrifice everything, let alone them.


    "I''m here for your good. You''d better not provoke him, or you''ll be unlucky." an Miaoyi glanced at them and said with a smile.


    Although they have no talent and are also dandies, they are not fools. Although an Miaoyi spoke softly and drizzly, it didn''t seem to be lying. They also had some intention and couldn''t help beating the drum.


    "Don''t you two roll?" the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous light shining in them. The land without a master has the biggest fist. If you show weakness here, you will only be bullied. What we want here is bloody and strong. Only by showing strong strength can we make people fear and make others fear. After the struggle of purgatory tower, the ancient wind''s heart is even colder, but this coldness is to treat the enemy.


    Aware of the coldness of the ancient wind, the two three levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm could not help but change their look. The color of pride and disdain on his face disappeared, but instead of the dignified color on his face.


    Although there was no spiritual power and strong momentum on the ancient wind, they had a creepy feeling when they looked at the ancient wind. The boy was very dangerous. He told them directly that as long as they took action, they would be the last to die.


    Although it''s funny to say it, the feeling of danger is real.


    "Get out."


    The ancient wind roared. In this roar, there was a force of coercion, which made their bodies stagger for a while, and they couldn''t help taking a step back.


    A startled look flashed across their faces, and the boy shook them back by virtue of his momentum alone. This is the first time that such a thing has happened in the ownerless land for so long.


    "Giggle, that''s good. Your life matters." an Miaoyi covered her mouth and smiled.


    Lin Kui and Feng mu, both pale and blue, obviously did not expect that the person they spent a lot of money to invite was shocked back by a shout.


    "Waste..."


    Two people roared, but many people were watching. There was a hissing laugh, which made their faces dull.


    "Shut up, if you dare to say one more word, Lao Tze and I will send you on the road first." the two Wu Xiu''s faces in the soul forging realm were angry and cold.


    Lin Kui and Feng Mu''s bodies became stiff. Then I remembered that although they were hired by them, they were also famous in the ownerless land. They were genuine triple martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, and their strength was very strong. The people who died at their hands are unknown. There are some children of big families, but they can still walk freely. Now, it shows that they are not simple.


    If you annoy two people, they won''t care who they are and slap them to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, brother Gufeng is so powerful. Those two big men dare not make a move." Feng zhidie looked at Gufeng with adoring eyes.


    The corners of the old wind''s mouth twitched. It''s not a good thing for the little girl to show such an expression. Especially his eyes, which were constantly turning, must be thinking about something.


    "Zhi die, you must be quiet after you go in. The clouds and dragons in the life and death arena are mixed, which is more dangerous than here, so you must be careful, you know." Gu Feng reminded the little girl.


    "I know, I know." Feng Zhi butterfly patted her chest, which had just begun to develop, and said with a serious face. But looking at this little girl, how can the ancient style be unique? This little girl will certainly not be so quiet.


    "Don''t worry about the ancient wind. Sister Zhi die is so cute and will be obedient." an Miaoyi said with a smile when he knew the identity of Feng Zhi die. In the dragon cloud Empire, if the most powerful is the dragon cloud emperor, but the most respected and awed is Feng Wuji.


    Because he has an iron army in his hand, the combat effectiveness is very strong. Its talent is also very terrible. When the general of the high wind is angry, his blood anger is ten miles. It''s not such a simple thing to say.


    If someone dares to seal Zhi butterfly, the White House in Yancheng will come to an end.


    "I hope so," said the old wind with a headache. This is a land without owner. Although he is powerful, he should be careful.


    After all, although Feng Wuji is awesome, there are also some enemies. It''s hard to guarantee that those people won''t do it secretly.

 Chapter 677

    The arena of life and death is still as hot as ever. More than 200000 people crowded here, shouting through the sky. Stimulated by blood and crazy fighting, everyone was also very excited.


    "Kill him, kill him."


    Countless people at the scene shouted that they had walked all the way through the aisle and found a very important position in the front. Looking at the arena, a red haired woman held a long knife with a cold flash in her hand. In front of him was a middle-aged Wu Xiu kneeling on one knee. The middle-aged martial arts cultivation was weak and obviously invincible. Now, you can kill a woman with one knife. No wonder the people at the scene were so crazy. They all wanted to see the blood burst.


    "You lost."


    However, unexpectedly, the red haired woman just glanced at the middle-aged Wu Xiu indifferently, then put away her long knife and turned away.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you kill him."


    "Yes, kill him, kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the red haired woman actually gave up, the audience was a little excited and shouted loudly. However, the red haired woman walked down the stage as if she hadn''t heard it.


    "Go to hell."


    At the moment when the red haired woman was about to step down from the challenge arena, the middle-aged man directly used the weapon. A bloody dagger appeared in his hand, rippling with a strong smell of blood, and stabbed the red haired woman''s back heart. With a ferocious smile on his face, the reason why he can live until now is to ignore all the consequences, even such a mean means, but as long as he can live and kill his opponent, he will win.


    His face was full of smiles, as if he had seen the scene of a dagger inserted into the back of the red haired woman''s heart and stabbed her.


    "Roar..."


    The audience also burst out a burst of excited roar. Yes, what they want is this bloody stimulation. Only in this way can they stimulate the most primitive impulse in their hearts.


    "Idiot." Gu Feng''s face was cold and incomparable. He looked at the middle-aged man and opened his mouth faintly.


    Sure enough, when the dagger in the middle-aged Wu Xiu''s hand was about to stab into the back heart of the red haired woman, a red light flashed, the red haired woman''s figure disappeared, followed by the middle-aged man, and the long knife in his hand directly cleaved down with a sharp blade.


    "Poof"


    The blood splashed everywhere. The middle-aged Wu Xiu was directly cut by the waist.


    The bloody scene stimulated everyone and excited the more than 200000 audience present.


    "Too powerful, Gufeng brother, who is more powerful between you and her." the little girl also blushed, turned to look at Gufeng and asked curiously.


    Gu Feng smiled and didn''t answer, but the woman really surprised him. The strange body method was so fast that it almost caught up with his ghost steps of life and death.


    "Pounce on the edge." a flying finch in the sky was very fast and finally landed on the shoulder of the ancient wind. The old wind frowned. Of course, he knew that this kind of flying bird was used to convey information. Although it was not as fast as the cloud kite of the Shuiyue royal family, it was also very fast. Therefore, some forces have raised many such flying birds in order to facilitate communication between different places.


    In the surprised eyes of an Miaoyi and others, Gu Feng took down the letter tied to the skylark''s cry, and the content made Gu Feng''s face change.


    The cold and terrible breath filled the air from the ancient wind. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes: "if you want to kill me, let''s see who died."


    The voice of the ancient wind was extremely cold, as if it came from the same place, which made Feng zhidie and others around him shiver. As for the others around him, they had already avoided one by one with frightened faces and looked at the ancient wind with frightened eyes.


    As soon as the antique palm rubbed, the letter directly became crushed, and the cold breath disappeared.


    "Gufeng brother, you are just terrible." Feng zhidie looked at Gufeng with a pale face and said. It was the first time he felt the cold killing intention of the ancient wind. It was extremely cold and frightening.


    "Let''s go. We''re going back. If we continue to stay, it may be dangerous." Gu Feng said to Feng zhidie. Not because of the ancient wind, although Xiao Cheng only mentioned in his letter that Xuehan palace was inviting Yan devil hall, blood hall and golden wolf family experts, it was enough to make him cautious.


    Although Fengzhi butterfly has some unfinished business, she also knows that if something doesn''t happen, the ancient style won''t be like this, so she has no objection.


    After leaving the ownerless land, the ancient wind sent Feng Zhi butterfly back to King Zhan''s house.


    "Gufeng childe." Dongfang Shang has been waiting for Gufeng at the house door for a long time. When he saw him, he said very respectfully. Gu Feng is now a four fold martial cultivation of soul forging realm, which is much higher than his realm. The strong is respected and the accomplished is a teacher. Even if he has many old customs, he is in awe.


    "Mr. Dongfang, you''re a bad boy." Gu Feng said hurriedly. Dongfang Shang helped himself in Yancheng. Therefore, the ancient style has always respected him very much. Even now, there is no change at all.


    "The Lord is waiting for you in the hall." Dongfang Shang smiled and said to the ancient wind. His eyes crossed the ancient wind and looked at the people behind him. His heart was also slightly shocked.


    Among these people, Shen dianfei seems very ordinary, but there is a strong master behind him. An Miaoyi has a wind and rain building behind him. As one of the eight zongmen, it is also extremely strong.


    As for the origin of the woman named Liu Yiyi, it is too mysterious. Even the royal family has not found any information about her, which is even more dignified.


    Unconsciously, a strong force has gathered around the ancient style.


    "I''ll see Uncle Feng." Gu Feng pondered and said. He still has to talk to Feng Wuji about the actions of Xuehan palace. After all, the golden wolf clan is a super force, and no one knows what level of strength it will be. If it is really nirvana, it is also a disaster for the dragon cloud empire.


    After the ancient wind had gone for half an hour, it came out, but the dignified color on his face was much easier. Because he got an important message, Feng Wuji told him very seriously that if the golden wolf really has a strong person in Nirvana, someone will help him stop it. As for the strong in the soul state, if they dare to set foot in the dragon cloud Empire, they will never come back.


    Ancient style is not stupid. His cultivation can resist the five or six heavy martial cultivation of soul forging realm. But he is not stupid enough to think that he can cope with even the strong in the soul state, but it makes him a lot easier with Feng Wuji. At least don''t worry, there will be strong enemies who can''t resist.

 Chapter 678

    By the time they returned, it was very late. However, in the imperial capital, there is no difference between night and day. The same lights are bright and lively.


    The imperial capital at night also has a different taste. The murmuring drizzle and the autumn wind, the bright moon and jade wrap the wind dragon. This night''s imperial capital, even more lively.


    Liu Yiyi looked at the ancient wind. Although his face was much lighter, there was a touch of hostility between his eyebrows. They all knew that the ancient wind had encountered some trouble. The trouble may have something to do with the letter he received.


    "What happened to the ancient wind?"


    Liu Yiyi looked at the ancient wind and whispered. She wants to say that no matter how big a thing is, no matter how powerful an enemy is, she can make the other party disappear. Even the HuangXuan region will perish with it.


    "It''s the boss. I may not be able to help you if I have something to say, but my master can definitely help." Shen dianfei patted his chest and said that his master is also a strong person in the soul state.


    Gu Feng smiled gently and said, "don''t worry. It''s not a big thing. I can handle it."


    "Snow cold palace, come on, since you want to kill me, I won''t let you go easily."


    The cold and fierce light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and a cold killing intention slowly filled his body, rippling in the night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Northwest snow cold days, the north wind blowing indifference. It''s cool all night, and it''s a hundred feet cold in the middle of the night.


    In the distant sky, more than a dozen figures came flying from three directions. Their speed was very fast, tearing the space and producing a burst of sound. The terrible momentum emanated from them, which directly opened the cracks in the frozen ice below for thousands of years.


    "This damn place, only the people of your snow cold palace are willing to stay here." a skinny old man with pale face and gray pupils said in a hoarse voice. His fingers exposed outside his robe were wrapped with a little black spiritual power, and behind him were more than a dozen martial arts practitioners. His face was cold and his body was full of evil Qi. However, it was amazing that everyone was carrying something that was more than one person tall and wrapped in bandages. No one knew what was inside.


    "Our snow cold palace is based on the dragon cloud Empire, which depends on the land of ice and snow." a middle-aged Wu Xiu, who was in parallel with the old man, said with a touch of color on his face. He is the elder of Xuehan palace. His accomplishments have reached the eight levels of soul forging realm, Leng Pengyu.


    Snow cold palace is very powerful these years, so they are naturally a little proud.


    "It''s nothing to be proud of being disheartened by a teenager." a middle-aged man with a dull face said coldly in the crowd. Although the words were cold, I could still hear the contemptuous tone.


    "You..." Leng Pengyu''s face was cold and snorted, but he didn''t refute. Because this is indeed a fact, an ancient custom made several strengths attached to their snow cold palace destroyed one after another. The Bai family, in particular, is also very strong among the first-class forces. It is the strongest of many forces attached to their snow cold palace, but it is such a powerful force. It was finally destroyed because of the ancient wind, which is why they had to die in the snow cold palace.


    What''s more, their snow cold palace and extremely talented people were killed by the ancient wind. This hatred has reached the point where it can''t be adjusted.


    Leng Pengyu stopped talking, accelerated a lot, and rushed to the direction of Xuehan palace.


    At the same time, in the other two directions, there were also more than a dozen figures flying through the air. There is no doubt that these people are strong martial arts, and their strength has reached the soul forging state. They are very strong and arrogant. The arrival of these people indicates that the future Longyun empire will roll cumulus clouds and a big storm will sweep through.


    At the same time, the imperial capital of Longyun, the secluded place of the imperial palace. Few people come here. The huge temple is located here. Even far away, you can still feel the pressure from here.


    This is the ancestral temple of the Longyun royal family. It is the place to worship the ancestors of the Longyun royal family.


    In the temple, several old people opposed each other. They have no interesting breath fluctuations. Every quarter of an hour, they can hear a very strong heartbeat, which proves that the three old people are still alive.


    The door of the temple was slowly pushed open, and a middle-aged man with dignified face and Golden Dragon Robe came in. Looking closely, the man in Dragon Robe was somewhat similar to Feng Wuji. On the Dragon Robe, the Golden Dragon opens its teeth and claws, which makes people tremble. Fengyun, the emperor of Longyun, is also the owner of the royal family of Longyun.


    "Feng Yun, you are here again today." one of the three elders said in a hoarse voice. This sound seems to come from a long time, very strange.


    "Three ancestors, the dark guard heard that a large number of strong men had entered the dragon cloud Empire and settled in the snow cold palace." at the moment, the king of the country restrained his majesty and said respectfully. Although he is a strong man in the eight aspects of soul forging realm, these three ancestors have lived for hundreds of years and are dying, but they are really the top strong men in ningsoul realm. Having these three ancestors is the real reason why the Longyun royal family can be proud of the Longyun empire.


    "Do you know who they are and why they come?"


    Another old man said, slowly opening his mouth.


    "The strong men of the blood hall, the Yan devil hall and the golden wolf family seem to come for a young man called Gu Feng." Feng Yun lowered his eyes and said.


    "Ancient style? I remember when Wuji came over, I mentioned this name. He is a boy with outstanding talent." the last old man in Black opened his eyes and said.


    "He is indeed a young man with strange talents. He killed the blood hall, Yan devil hall and the Tianjiao of the golden wolf family in the competition for the purgatory tower, so he made the three forces so angry." Feng Yun said.


    "Now that they have come, let them have no return. Although our Longyun empire is only an intermediate Dynasty, it is not something that others can bully. There is also the golden wolf clan. We three old guys should settle with them well over the years." the old man in black robe burst out a terrible momentum, a man in the sky and a terrible momentum. At the same time, the whole dragon cloud emperor capital, all the strong people in the soul state are telepathic, looking at the direction of the palace with a dignified color in their eyes.


    "Those three old monsters are not dead yet." many people trembled and whispered at the same time.

 Chapter 679

    In the imperial palace of the dragon cloud Empire, the dragon cloud emperor Fengyun withdrew from the ancestral temple. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to help Gu Feng. Although he and Feng Wuji are close brothers, there are some irreconcilable grievances between them. Although he is the emperor and the head of the family, almost everyone will compare him with Feng Wuji when talking about it, and he will be a little weaker every time.


    Although Feng Wuji took the initiative to withdraw from the competition for the throne, he still had some precautions against his brother. This may be the helplessness and suspicion of the superior, which will always exist.


    Moreover, for a teenager, although he has also investigated that teenager, he is indeed a gifted and unique genius. But it is not cost-effective for him to fight against the golden wolf family, the blood hall, the Yan devil hall and the snow cold palace. But he can''t listen to the words of the three ancestors in the ancestral temple. These three are the pillars of the family. No one dares to object to their words, even if he is the dragon cloud emperor.


    Feng Yun''s figure disappeared from the eyes of the three elders, and their closed eyes suddenly opened. There was brilliance in his eyes, but his face was dignified. The other three forces don''t have to care, but the golden wolf family is a super sect door after all. There are strong people in Nirvana, and their strength is terrible.


    Although the three of them are the top martial arts practitioners of the condensed soul realm, the gap between Nirvana and condensed soul realm is like the gap between the strong in condensed soul realm and forged soul realm. Step into the sky and step into the earth, the two can''t whisper in the same day at all.


    "I hope the golden wolf family doesn''t have the strong ones in Nirvana."


    "For a young man, it would be useless for the golden wolf to send out the strong in Nirvana." the grey robed old man snorted coldly, with a little disdain in his words.


    "Can this boy be the teenager mentioned by the elder?" one thought for a moment, as if he was remembering something long ago. I''m afraid only they knew how long it was.


    There was a moment of silence between the other two, followed by a scene in their minds. It was an old man dressed in white with white hair and young face. His breath was mysterious. He had a compass in his hand, and there were three children standing next to him. The old man smiled and said to the three children, "your future achievements are unlimited. You can gallop the sky and set foot in the world."


    "Elder, you said gallop in the sky. Are we flying in the air like our father?" one of the children asked with longing in his eyes.


    "Of course, you will be more powerful than him." the old man smiled low. At this time, the compass in his hand flashed. The old man''s face coagulated. He turned his head and looked at the three children. His voice was a little dignified and said: "the dragon is flying in the sky, and the air is full of luck. The Tianbei is immortal. The Dynasty needs to rely on the Tianbei for its long existence."


    This light and shadow flashed through the minds of the three people. It was a scene sealed by the old man in their understanding of the sea. Even if heaven and earth were to fall out and they died, the scene would not disappear.


    "Old man Tianji measured the secret of heaven. When we were young, we only thought he was joking, but even if we kept inquiring about him in recent years, we just knew that he was old man Tianji, and he could brand this scene in our minds, which was definitely my prediction about our Longyun empire." the old man in Black said with a deep face. This language is related to the rise and fall of their dragon cloud empire or dragon cloud royal family.


    Naturally, it is not difficult to understand the monument that day. It is the tianbang stone monument of Shengwu college. For hundreds of years, they have been paying attention, but the Tianbei has not moved. This also makes them a little disappointed, because they know very well that their deadline is coming, and it may be difficult to wait until the young people who left their names on the list appear that day. But who would have thought that three months ago, the tianbang stone tablet shook and paid attention to the implementation of the sky. Although it was finally covered up by Xuanyuan Aotian''s means, it could not hide their perception.


    The three of them also asked Feng Donghua for the first time and learned about the real change of the stone tablet. What they didn''t expect was that the monument was really just a teenager, but on the monument, it stood side by side with Qin Changsheng.


    Qin Changsheng, that''s a genius who doesn''t have an accident. Don''t say it''s the HuangXuan region. Even the world outside the region has his legend.


    "Old man Tianji''s words will never be wrong, and this young man may really have great luck. This time, we will help him block those people anyway." the last old man among the three spoke. The other two nodded and stopped talking. The three closed their eyes again, and their breath disappeared, just like three clay sculptures without life.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengwu college, Tianji tower. Tianji tower is a very special place of Shengwu college. This Tianji tower is a tall tower that existed at the beginning of the establishment of Shengwu college. It is dark and emits a strong smell. Some people once suspected that the pole tower was not a real tower, but a treasure, but no one had ever confirmed it.


    Tianji tower has nine floors in total, and the space of each floor is very broad. This is the training place of Shengwu college, because there are countless fierce animals on each floor of Tianji tower. Even if you kill them all, the fierce animals will appear again the next day.


    After Gu Feng returned to Shengwu college, he stayed in the room for two days and entered the Tianji tower. The three volume array he brought from the Sutra Pavilion can be drawn by the ancient style. It''s just enough to go to the Tianji tower to test its power.


    On the third floor of Tianji tower, the ancient wind stands on the body. Here is a desert without anything. The hot temperature scorched the earth, even the ancient wind, but also because of the hot temperature and some dry lips.


    "It''s really a real space here." the ancient wind''s eyes swept across the boundless desert and couldn''t help but say with surprise.


    It''s not so simple to open up space. Even the strong in Nirvana can''t do it. On this day, the space in the pole tower is so vast. I don''t know who opened it.


    "Rustle."


    On the desert land, there was a rustling sound, followed by several dark skin, three or four feet, flashing black light, and the blood poison scorpion climbed out of the sand. The high tail needle in the back flashes red light, which makes people tremble. If they are stabbed by the tail needle, I''m afraid the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm will turn into a pool of blood in an instant.

 Chapter 680

    Gu Feng looked at these blood poisonous scorpions and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. These blood poisonous scorpions will not be able to use their spiritual power and have their own life runes like other spirit beasts. But its poison is very terrible. Even if it is contaminated by the strong in the soul state, it is also quite troublesome. Moreover, the outer shell of these blood poisonous scorpions is also very hard. It is difficult for ordinary Xuanpin middle-level treasure tools to break their flesh bodies.


    "What the hell is Tianji tower? There is such a thing." Gu Feng shook his head.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Before the ancient wind started, the four blood poisonous scorpions rushed towards the ancient wind, very fast. Black light and shadow flashed along the way.


    "Poof..."


    The red light on the tail pin behind one of the blood poisonous scorpions flickered and stabbed at the ancient wind. It was very fast. Even the space was torn, and bursts of howling sound came. At the same time, a fishy smell also came to his face, and the ancient wind''s face changed slightly. He knew that it was the fishy smell from the venom on the blood poison scorpion tail needle.


    The ancient wind stepped a little and jumped out of a distance of tens of feet to avoid the attack of blood poison scorpion.


    Where he was standing, he was stabbed by the tail needle of the blood poisonous scorpion and directly turned into a pool of pus.


    "That''s dangerous." the ancient wind wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, he reflected quickly enough. Otherwise, even if he was stabbed, he would be tortured by those venoms.


    "Hey, hey, let''s try the power of the spirit array I just learned." the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a smile, and the spirit was wrapped in his hands. Under the action of the ancient wind''s fingers, the spirit silk threads were embedded into the earth.


    And those blood poisonous scorpions, of course, will not allow the ancient wind to complete so easily. With cold evil spirit in his eyes, he rushed towards the ancient wind again.


    The black-and-white light at the foot of the ancient wind flickered, constantly avoiding the attack of these blood poisonous scorpions. Silk threads appeared orderly and inlaid into the earth. However, with the passage of time, a little sweat also appeared on the forehead of the ancient wind, and his face became a little pale.


    "Finished." a quarter of an hour later, Gu Feng finally roared, and the first spirit array was portrayed by him.


    "Let''s try the power of the Golden Wheel soul array." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated, his hands sealed, and a rune seal was driven into the earth under his feet.


    A flash of light, bright brilliance rose into the sky and shrouded the area. Then countless spiritual forces in the sky gathered and turned into round light wheels. With a mysterious smell, they rushed towards the two blood poisonous scorpions trapped in the big array.


    The light wheel rotates, and there is spiritual force spreading.


    Two blood poisonous scorpions stared at the two light wheels, and there was a color of fear in their pupils. With a roar, his body went under the yellow sand.


    However, the speed of the light wheel was very fast, and the carrier''s sharp wind flashed past and blew on the blood poison scorpion.


    "Bang bang"


    The two attacks fell on the blood poisonous scorpions, and they scratched two deep wounds on their hard bodies, but they didn''t kill them.


    Gu Feng frowned: "it seems that it is difficult to damage the blood poison scorpion only by relying on the power of a second grade spirit array."


    The second level spirit array is still too weak after all. If the Golden Wheel soul array is the third level spirit array, you can absolutely tear the two blood poison scorpions in half.


    "Roar"


    The two blood poisonous scorpions obviously knew that the two golden wheels looked terrible, but their power was not strong, so they climbed out of the ground again, roared at the ancient wind, and the tail needle kept swinging behind them.


    Gu Feng''s face remained unchanged, and the golden spiritual light appeared again on his fingers, which was driven into the earth by him. This time he obviously drew another soul array, which was different from the previous Golden Wheel soul array. After drawing the second spiritual array, Gu Feng''s face was even paler. Although his spirit power was very strong, he had just contacted the spiritual array, and no one taught him. Moreover, he was drawing a second-class spiritual array, and the consumption was very huge.


    However, the ancient wind did not stop, but continued to draw the third spirit array. This time, the ancient wind took longer and obviously worked harder. There was no blood color on his face, which was extremely white. It was a very serious consequence of the consumption of the power of the divine soul. The ancient wind''s body shook a little because of the consumption of the power of the divine soul.


    Gu Feng shook his swollen head and just saw that a blood poisonous scorpion had come to him, and two black clips with two feet long were added towards it.


    Under the black luster, there was a cold awn on the clip of the blood poisonous scorpion. Even if Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm didn''t pay attention, he would definitely be cut in half in an instant.


    "Go away." the ancient wind roared, and the light on his fist burst into bloom and flew towards the huge clip on his forehead. The body of ancient style is strong. Even the strong at the peak of soul forging realm should be ashamed. Although the blood poison scorpion has enough skin, the ancient style is not weak.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice came, and the antique fist collided with the black clip. The ancient wind''s body rubbed the ground and flew out for several feet. As for the blood poison scorpion, the black clip broke directly in the air.


    "Let''s enjoy the feast." Gu Feng looked at the four blood poisonous scorpions, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his hands suddenly sealed. The earth shook, thunder clouds made up in the sky, mountain fires filled the air, the wind roared, and the silver snake danced.


    The Golden Wheel soul searching array, the beacon fire soul swallowing array and the nine sky Thunder Dragon array are really connected and connected by mysterious silk threads. At this moment, the three large arrays become a large array, and terrible waves are spreading. That wave is no weaker than the three product spirit array.


    "Roar"


    The sound of dragon singing came. A Thunder Dragon with one foot on wind and fire, dressed in thunder and wrapped with golden light wheel appeared in front of the ancient wind. The terrible power was spread from the Thunder Dragon.


    "It''s so fucking awesome." Gu Feng was also stunned. He scolded angrily after a long time. Three large arrays are combined into one, and the things that appear are really unspeakable.


    "Out"


    The ancient wind was not stunned. His hands were sealed. The Thunder Dragon suddenly burst out of brilliance and rushed towards the four blood poisonous scorpions.


    "Boom"


    The Thunder Dragon rushed down, the bright brilliance bloomed, the wind and thunder swept, and the flame spread all over the sky, completely drowning that area. When everything disappeared, there were only a few charred blood poisonous scorpion bodies left.


    "Hoo Hoo" Gu Feng took a few breaths and sighed: "if only I could do what master Nanxin did, I would set up a thousand spirit arrays."

 Chapter 681

    If Nanxin knew the idea of ancient customs, he would certainly despise him. Who is Nanxin? The leader of the array sect is strong and decisive. Although he has not reached the realm of immortals and gods, he must be a strong person who has surpassed the realm of nirvana. He can arrange a six grade or even higher-level spiritual array between his hands and feet. And these are what he did after hundreds of years of continuous efforts.


    The ancient wind only came into contact with the spirit array for two or three months. In such a short time, it has been able to arrange the second grade spirit array, which is enough to be described as genius. What''s more terrible is that this boy can connect the spirit arrays to form a new array, which is even more surprising.


    So, if Nanxin is still alive, he will kick this guy''s ass.


    In the Tianji tower, Gu Feng shook his head, was not very satisfied with the spirit array he arranged, and then walked outside the Tianji tower with his tired body.


    However, what Gu Feng didn''t expect was that what he had done before was seen. In the dean''s room of Shengwu college, Xuanyuan Aotian watched the ancient wind drag his tired body out of the Tianji tower through the eight foot mirror in his hand. The expression on his face can be said to be very wonderful.


    "This little guy is not simple." Xuanyuan Aotian said after shaking the bottom. However, the thought that this little guy could be as famous as Qin Changsheng on the tianbang relieved a lot of shock.


    As a strong person in the soul state, he also knows something about the spirit array. Each soul array is depicted in different ways, so the power generated is also very different. When two different spirit arrays are put together, it will definitely lead to unpredictable danger. However, he did not expect that the ancient wind could form a new spirit array from three spirit arrays, and its power was increased several times.


    "Is it the fortune he got in the purgatory tower?" Xuanyuan Aotian also knew that thousands of old people sent the ancient wind to the purgatory tower. There was a once fallen world with countless sects. There are countless creations, so it can also explain why the ancient spirit array attainments are so outstanding.


    "Xuehan palace, I''m sure you will regret for this young man soon." Xuanyuan Aotian smiled at the corners of his mouth and waved his palm, and the scene in the eight foot mirror disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind dragged his tired body back to his residence. Everyone was there. Seeing the tired face of the ancient wind, several people were already with concern.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and motioned that everyone was OK. He went back to the room and sat down with his knees crossed to restore the consumed spiritual power. At this time, it also shows the uniqueness of life and death seizing heaven skill after the first turn.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth converges towards the ancient wind and turns into pure spiritual power and spiritual power through life and death. Although the power of those spirits is not comparable to the spiritual power, it also makes his spiritual power recover quickly.


    After half a day, the ancient wind just woke up from entering the calm. The fatigue on the ancient wind''s face also disappeared. The ancient wind consumed so much spiritual power. It only recovered in half a day. It will certainly shock many people when it comes out.


    "I haven''t seen an ape these two days." Gu Feng sat on the bed and touched his chin. Since returning to Shengwu college, ape didn''t know where to go. However, with the strength of an ape, there is nothing to worry about. The Titan giant ape in the soul forging realm is very powerful. If you want to escape, even the four or five heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory can''t keep him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense jungle, there is an open space full of dead leaves. At the moment, there are plenty of people in the open space, and some shouts spread.


    "Hey, Titan giant ape, I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to meet him, and his strength has reached the triple level of soul forging. Catch him and take him as a war pet. In my opinion, who else dares to fight with me in the family." on the open space, a young man in black looked at ape with a smile. Around a ape, there are dozens of martial arts practitioners who surround it. Most of these dozens of martial arts cultivation are just pure body realm, but two elders have reached the four cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, and their strength is very strong.


    The identity of this young man is obviously not simple, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have two four fold martial cultivation protectors of soul forging realm.


    "Childe, this animal is very tricky. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to catch it. Moreover, this is the scope of Shengwu college. I can''t say that this animal belongs to Shengwu college." one of the old men looked at the young man and said.


    The young man waved his hand with a burning color on his face: "we must catch it anyway. With this Titan ape as a war pet, what qualifications does the waste Nie Yunxuan have to fight me? At that time, the whole Nie family will be mine."


    The two elders shook their heads when they looked at each other. Nie Yunxuan has a good talent. Although he is not the direct line of the Nie family, it is good to rely on this resource of separation to achieve so much.


    The purpose of their coming this time is that the Zong family wants to take Nie Yunxuan back to cultivate and become one of the heirs.


    Few people know that the Nie family of the Longyun empire is actually the branch of the Nanling Nie family. And this is a secret.


    The person in charge of transmitting the information this time is this young man, Nie Feng, grandson of the elder of Nanling Nie family. This man''s cultivation is really good. The soul forging realm is a peak, but his spiritual power is vain. Obviously, he was forcibly promoted by using pills.


    These two elders are members of the elder of the Nie family, or the worship is more accurate. This time, they came to protect Nie Feng at the elder''s charge. After all, in this generation, Nie Feng is the only one in the big elder department. If he has nothing but accidents, I''m afraid the big elder will go crazy.


    "Take it down, take him down, and when you get back to Nie''s house, you will benefit." Nie Feng shouted.


    Hearing Nie Feng''s mouth, Wu Xiu, who surrounded a-ape, gushed spiritual power and attacked a-ape. Powerful forces rained down on a-ape.


    "Roar"


    The ape roared, and his body shape turned into a hundred feet. The evil spirit spread, and the black giant palm took a direct picture. The dozens of attacks collapsed immediately. The palm fell, and several martial arts practitioners were slapped into meat mud by a ape.


    "The beast still dares to show off his ferocity." Nie Feng also roared: "give it to me, even if you beat him seriously, it doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t die."


    With Nie Feng''s opening, the martial arts cultivation was no longer estimated. The weapons in his hand appeared, and the attack became fierce. One powerful attack fell on a ape.

 Chapter 682

    "Bang bang"


    The earth shook and the roar of an ape kept coming. Its black light broke out, and with each palm falling, someone would be patted into meat mud.


    On the contrary, although those martial arts attacks are fierce, they can also cause some injuries when they fall on a ape, but the problem is not big.


    "Childe, this animal''s flesh is too strong, and it can''t pose a threat to him by virtue of the martial cultivation in the pure body state." the two old men looked at ah ape, and their faces changed slightly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Titan giant ape''s flesh, which broke through the soul forging state, was so terrible that those sharp weapons could not hurt him.


    "You two elders, do it too. I''ll get this Titan ape anyway this time." Nie Qing''s eyes were hot, and the Titan ape was hard to see, not to mention the Titan ape that broke through the triple soul forging realm. If you can get his strength, you will be promoted by leaps and bounds. Even if you participate in the hundred pulse martial arts meeting, you will have confidence.


    The two old men frowned and looked at Nie Feng''s persistent appearance. It was obviously impossible for him to give up.


    "Come on, take this beast anyway today." the two old men opened their mouth at the same time, followed by the momentum of the four strong men in the soul forging realm, and their fists burst out, shaking the world. The spirit gathered and turned into two giant fists and smashed at a ape.


    The roaring wind, shaking the space and shaking constantly. Even an ape doesn''t have a change of complexion.


    "Roar."


    The ape roared, and his body burst into a dark golden light. Circles of light patterns appeared, and its body soared a few points. Especially the strong arm, full of explosive power. That is the life Rune of the golden lion. After being absorbed by a ape, it also shows its strong power again.


    Feeling the sudden surge of momentum on a ape, the faces of the two old men could not help but change, and their faces were a little gloomy. Obviously, ape''s strength exceeded his expectations and was far more difficult than they thought.


    "Boom"


    The fist with dark golden light collided with the shadow of the four fists in the air. Heaven and earth are all for it. Violent spiritual power fluctuations sweep across and spit blood from the martial cultivation of the surrounding pure body environment.


    Ape was also pushed backward by that force, but his strong body didn''t get in his hand.


    "What a powerful beast, but you will certainly become my favorite." seeing that under the joint efforts of the two elders, it was only a slightly downwind ape, Nie Feng''s eyes also burst into a bright light, which made him very happy and his face was full of smiles.


    "Roar..."


    Being repulsed by the two, a ape also roared, and his fist hit the two elders with tens of thousands of kilograms of power.


    "Beast, I really don''t think I can deal with you." the two old men hummed coldly at the same time. Their palms grabbed out of thin air, and their spiritual power surged in their bodies. Countless spiritual powers gathered and turned into two huge dragon claws with a length of ten feet. The Dragon claws glittered with black light. The terrible spiritual power was spreading.


    "Destroy the sky and tear the Dragon hand."


    The two palms grabbed it out of thin air, and the two black claws tore the space and grabbed it towards a ape. The two old men had a sneer on their faces. This dragon killing hand is a high-level martial art of Xuanpin. It is said to be able to kill the sky and tear the dragon. It is very powerful. Even if the beast is strong, it will definitely be the result of serious injury under the hand of destroying the sky and tearing the dragon.


    A ape also has a dignified face. From the Dragon claws gathered by the two spiritual powers, he feels an extremely dangerous feeling. There is no doubt that it will definitely hurt him seriously.


    "Roar..."


    On an ape, runes appeared and condensed into a huge clock tens of feet in the sky. The Black Clock appeared, and the shadow of gods and Demons appeared on it, with an extremely strong evil spirit.


    "Dong"


    The sound of bells rings and the world vibrates. The sentient beings seemed to contain the wailing voice of gods and demons, which changed the complexion of Nie Feng and others. In particular, the martial arts cultivation of those pure bodies was unbearable. Under such a magic sound, many people''s noses and blood flowed out, and the gods and souls were shocked out of cracks.


    "Burial bell." the two elders were also very knowledgeable. Their eyes were slightly frozen and they recognized it at a glance. This burial bell is one of the original life runes of the Titan ape family. It is powerful and terrible. It has buried gods and demons, and its power is very terrible. They dared not be careless. They made a seal with their hands and gathered their spiritual power crazily. They gathered into dragon claws again in front of them, and grabbed a ape with more terrible power.


    "Bang"


    The burial bell collided with the Dragon killing hand in the air. Both of them trembled, followed by two dragon killing hands. However, there are scars all over the burial bell. In the collision just now, the damage of the burial bell is also very great.


    "Broken."


    The two old men roared, and two more powerful dragon killing hands fell down and grabbed the burial clock. The dragon claw made great efforts, and unexpectedly crushed the burial clock.


    "Ha ha, OK, beast, now surrender and recognize me as the Lord, which can save you from suffering, otherwise..." Nie Feng had a cold smile on his mouth and didn''t say anything behind, but ah ape could feel the chill in his words.


    "What else are you going to do?" just here, a cold, suppressed anger and murderous voice came. The voice was cold and direct, with the threat of terror.


    Closely followed, a sharp and incomparable sword cut through the sky, tore the space and fell on the dragon''s claw that was grasping at a ape.


    "Bang."


    The bright light of the sword directly tore the two dragon claws and turned into bits of light to disappear.


    "Who?"


    The sudden change changed the complexion of the two old men. At the same time, they turned around and looked at the dignified color of the sky in the distance. The means to defeat their attack with one sword is very strong, especially the coercion, which makes them feel great pressure. People will never be weaker than them.


    Looking at the Titan ape, the steps of the two elders moved gently, protected Nie Feng by his side, and looked at the sky with vigilant eyes.


    In the distant sky, a figure from far to near, the speed is fast to the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, it appears in their strength.


    The two old men looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of them, and their complexion was stunned. However, they felt the sword meaning of the ancient wind and the pressure. Their complexion couldn''t help changing.


    "Who is your Excellency and why did you stop us?" the two old men looked at the ancient wind and asked in a deep voice.


    "What did you do?" they didn''t answer. They glanced at ape. Except for some small scars, he didn''t have any injuries in his eyes. He was also relieved and looked at Sanren coldly.

 Chapter 683

    The ancient wind only thought that there would be no danger if a ape ran out to practice. But he stayed in the hall for a short time, and his heart felt a palpitation. Without hesitation, the ancient wind ran directly into the mountain range of Shengwu college, and a ape probably ran to this place. Sure enough, he really found a ape, but he was besieged by two four levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    Seeing the arrival of the ancient wind, a ape couldn''t help but loosen his ferocious face because of his anger. Then he quickly turned into a foot and jumped onto the shoulder of the ancient wind.


    Watching ape''s behavior, the two old men couldn''t help jumping in their hearts. The Titan ape is actually a master. They can''t hide their shock and look at the ancient style.


    Nie Feng''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that ah ape had a master. The expression on his face changed. Finally, he looked at the ancient wind and said, "boy, is this Titan giant ape your favorite? No, if you sell him to me, you can choose your skills, martial arts, pills and even treasure tools. How about it?"


    Gu Feng pulled a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were full of cold color. The two old men moved gently, blocking the sight of the ancient wind. It can be seen from the old wind''s sword that the young man is very strong. If he suddenly makes a move, Nie Feng will never have a chance to fight back.


    "Is it these wastes that hurt you?" the ancient wind''s eyes swept over the pale pure body territory, Wu Xiu, and said in a indifferent voice.


    "Yes, that''s them," said ape in a young voice, lying on the antique shoulder.


    Gu Feng''s killing intention flashed on his face. He took out a pill and let a ape take it. Then the black-and-white light under his feet flashed, and several cold swords flashed. Then, those martial arts practitioners'' right arms were abandoned, accompanied by a scream, and blood gushed.


    The two old men frowned when they saw this scene, but their eyes looking at the ancient style were more dignified. Because even with their accomplishments, they just see the vague figure of the ancient style. The speed of the ancient style makes them have no chance to stop.


    "This is just a lesson for you." the cold voice made those martial arts practitioners tremble. As the ancient wind said, this is only a lesson. If he wanted to fight, they would never live.


    "Boy, are you demonstrating to me?" Nie Feng clenched his fist. His men, protecting his guard, were easily cut off in front of him. This was hitting him in the face. He repressed his anger and roared.


    "Roll." Gu Feng glanced at Nie Feng coldly. The cold light in his eyes made Nie Feng''s body tremble.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Now I''ll give you a choice. Give me the Titan ape. I can give you some skills and martial arts, and the other is death." Nie Feng looked at the ancient wind with an iron face. He pressed his anger. I think he is a genius of Nanling Nie family. Who found that he was not in awe? When did a boy dare to speak to him like this.


    "Ha ha."


    A burst of cold laughter came from the mouth of the ancient wind.


    The two old men with four levels of soul forging state changed their complexion and quickly came forward. Their powerful spiritual power burst out and looked at the ancient style with vigilance.


    "Go away."


    The low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind. He stepped out like crossing the space and appeared in front of them. The fists fell towards them.


    Looking at the ancient wind''s falling fist, although there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation, they didn''t come, and there was a feeling of palpitation. Dare not be careless, the two people''s spiritual power gushed in their palms and collided with the ancient fist.


    "Bang"


    The roar sounded, and the ancient wind''s body just shook for a moment. The two old men were blown several feet away.


    The faces of the two old men were frightened. Just now, the other punch just drove them back by virtue of their physical strength. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the boy''s physical body should be.


    "Go."


    They looked at each other, one left and one right, holding Nie Feng, leaving like a whirlwind. As for those martial arts cultivation in the pure body realm, they have no time to care about his life and death. It''s still important to run for your life now.


    "Running quite fast." Gu Feng looked at the three figures disappearing in the sky and didn''t catch up. A ape was not seriously injured, otherwise, the ancient wind would never let them leave so easily.


    "You little fellow, you didn''t go back for so many days. Fortunately, I felt it this time and arrived in time, otherwise you would be killed by them." Gu Feng looked at a ape and said with a smile.


    "Just rely on them? That''s why I didn''t get angry." ah ape said unconvinced.


    Gu Feng was too lazy to argue with ah ape. Instead, he looked at Wu Xiu in more than ten pure bodies and said, "you don''t go yet. Do you really want me to kill you?"


    The words of the ancient wind made them tremble. They didn''t think the old wind was joking, but they cut off their arms at once. Struggling to stand up, several people walked out of the mountain forest.


    "Go, we''ll go back too." the ancient wind said that ape was fine, and he relaxed.


    "Don''t go yet. I found a place with good things in it. I just wanted to go in these days, but I was stopped." a ape whispered in his ear.


    The old wind''s heart moved and said, "where?"


    What can be liked by a ape is certainly not bad. What made him care more was that he was stopped. Obviously, it was not a monster that stopped him, and his cultivation was very strong.


    There is a magic medicine in heaven and earth, and there will be a powerful monster guard next to the magic medicine. Therefore, it should be a powerful monster that stops an ape.


    "It''s just below the cliff in front, but there''s a red fire lizard with four levels in the soul forging realm. I fought with him and won a few battles. But this despicable guy actually found several demons with two levels in the soul forging realm as helpers, and I was beaten away by him." ah ape said very wrongly.


    This is not that he is not strong, but that red fire lizard is so mean that he even fights with animals.


    Of course, Gu Feng also knows that the red fire lizard, the owner of the blood of the dragon family, is a distant relative of the dragon family. Although it is thin, it is extremely powerful. Coupled with the pressure of the dragon family, ordinary monsters are obviously at a disadvantage in the face of it. Only Titan giant ape, a noble monster of blood, will not be disturbed by the pressure.


    "Let''s go and have a look and help you get rid of him." Gu Feng smiled. Since a ape valued him so much, it should be very important to him.

 Chapter 684

    "Just wait for you to say that." a ape was excited on the shoulder of the ancient wind. The spiritual power in the valley fluctuated very strongly. Obviously, it was almost ripe. If he grabbed the spiritual medicine and swallowed it, his power would be improved again. In the face of the four heavy martial Arts cultivation of soul forging realm, he would not be at a disadvantage like today.


    One person and one beast shuttle through the mountains and forests at a very fast speed. Naturally, I met some martial arts practitioners along the way. They are all students of Shengwu college. This mountain forest belongs to the sphere of influence of Shengwu college. It contains many natural materials and earth treasures, as well as many powerful monsters. Among them, there are some mutated monsters, and their cultivation is more powerful.


    Whether those natural materials and earth treasures, or the demon core of monsters, can exchange for expensive spirit stones. Most of the colleges in Shengwu college don''t want to be old-fashioned. He is a nouveau riche and local tyrant, which can''t be compared at all.


    Many people came to these martial arts because they sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power before. However, when I saw the ancient style, my face was stunned.


    At this time, the ancient style converged. It seemed that he only had the cultivation of pure body and environment. The martial arts cultivation of the pure body realm is not strong in the Shengwu college, and there are many demons at the peak of the pure body realm and even the soul forging realm in this mountain forest. If you encounter them, it may be difficult to live under the soul forging realm.


    "This boy is so brave that he dares to enter the black wind forest with his seven cultivation achievements in the pure body environment." a crowd looked at the ancient wind with surprised eyes.


    Although the ancient style is also a man of the moment in Shengwu college, many people have seen him. But there are more people who haven''t seen him, so these people are not old-fashioned.


    What really surprised them was that when the ancient wind passed by, some powerful monsters actually made low sobs and dormant, as if with fear.


    "This..."


    There were several people shining in their eyes, and then carefully followed behind the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind''s divine sense is strong. Naturally, he was found to be followed by others, but he doesn''t care. Although these people have good accomplishments, they can''t pose a threat to him.


    One man and one beast ran wildly in the mountains and forests. After a quarter of an hour, they finally came to a valley outside. The ancient wind stood at the mouth of the valley, and bursts of medicine fragrance floated out. He also sensed a very violent and pure power in the medicine incense, which was obviously what a ape called a panacea.


    "Lizard, your ape grandpa is coming, but he doesn''t get out and die." a ape turned into a hundred feet giant ape in a flash, emitting a strong evil spirit and roaring.


    "Monkey, it''s you again. It seems that the last lesson is not enough." similarly, a burst of rolling thunder from the valley sounded in the ear of the ancient wind with an angry cold drink.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, followed by a huge fire lizard with red all over and flame lines appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    The strong and violent power diffused and the hot temperature convoluted.


    Far away, the martial arts practitioners who followed behind the ancient wind couldn''t help changing their faces when they saw this scene. Titan apes and red fire lizards are all very fierce monsters. They all have the cultivation of forging souls.


    Without much thought, they turned and ran directly. Now they are not in the mood to consider what the ancient style is going to do. If you are found by these two powerful monsters, you will die.


    "Lizard, how could you be my opponent last time if you didn''t rely on several first and second level subordinates in the soul forging realm." a ape roared, obviously unconvinced.


    "Hairy monkey, I advise you to roll quickly, otherwise you will never come back." the red fire lizard looked at the ancient wind coldly. There was a flame burning in his red eyes, and the surrounding void was distorted by the flame.


    "Hey, I invited a helper this time, but I''m not afraid of you." ah ape glanced at the red fire lizard with disdain and sneered.


    "Hmm?" the red fire lizard was stunned. The burning animal eyes swept over. Then he saw the ancient wind standing next to the ape, and then laughed: "miscellaneous hairy monkey, do you think finding a weak human can help you? Unfortunately, you all have to stay here this time."


    After a pause, Leng mang shot from the eyes of the red fire lizard, and Sen Leng''s voice said, "kill them for me."


    "Roar..."


    Several animal roars came, and several monster animals appeared in the sky. They looked at the ancient wind and ape with fierce eyes.


    "Hoo..." the wind roared, and a Cangyuan dragon eagle, with a burst of wings, gathered its spiritual power, and then turned into thousands of lightsabers and shot at them.


    "This attack is useless to us." the indifferent voice of the ancient wind sounded, the palm fell, the space vibrated, and the huge palm of the palm patted towards the light and rain and disappeared in the void.


    Seeing the ancient wind, he immediately blocked the attack of Cangyuan dragon eagle. The animal eyes of red fire lizard could not help but coagulate, and the flame jumped sharply for several times.


    "Don''t keep your hands. This human is a little strange. You go together." I don''t know why the red fire lizard looked at the ancient wind and had a feeling of palpitation, so he burst into a drink. And he himself rushed towards ape.


    The red fire lizard rushed over, and behind him was a sea of fire. The sea of fire burns with a terrible temperature. However, the temperature is much higher than that of qingluan fire, and even the ancient wind of qingluan fire has entered, of course, it will not be afraid of the sea of fire.


    He stepped out quickly and entered the sea of fire. His powerful spiritual power burst out and his sword intention rushed into the sky. Unexpectedly, he split the sea of fire in two.


    "Four levels of soul forging environment?" looking at the ancient wind, the red fire lizard finally screamed. He finally knew why he had the feeling of palpitation, which was why.


    "Kill him."


    The red fire lizard roared, ignored the ape and rushed directly towards the ancient wind.


    "Stay for me." the ape roared, jumped, and his feet stepped down on the head of the red fire lizard with heavy strength.


    Under his feet, the space is collapsing. It can be seen that the ape''s foot was terrible. The red fire lizard stopped his body, and his tail also pulled towards the ape with heavy power. If an ape steps on his head like this, even if he is a four fold monster in the soul forging realm, he also wants to break his skull and become a corpse.


    At the moment when ah ape started, the ancient wind also shot. His body was emitting fluorescence. He immediately came to Cangyuan dragon eagle and blew his fist at Cangyuan dragon eagle.


    Under one punch, the space trembled and made the Cangyuan dragon Eagle scream.

 Chapter 685

    That fist, with heavy and incomparable strength, is absolutely comparable to the attack of a triple strong person in the soul forging realm. Cangyuan dragon eagle''s wings shook rapidly and flew out hundreds of feet in an instant. But the ancient wind followed like a bone worm, and the fist hit it with a terrible shadow.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Cangyuan dragon Eagle knew that it could not escape, and its wings shook. The rainbow appeared, and the runes on the wings appeared. They turned into a rotating long knife and cut down towards the ancient wind with sharp power.


    The power above is enough to tear a strong person in the soul forging realm into two.


    The face of the ancient wind remained unchanged, and the fist collided with the long knife in the air. With a click, the long knife broke, and the ancient style also appeared in front of the Cangyuan dragon eagle, and the fist smashed down.


    "Roar."


    At the same time, the roar came, and a huge red gold fist appeared and collided with the antique fist in the air.


    "Bang"


    The old wind''s body trembled and stopped in mid air. The monster that shot at him was suddenly shocked and flew hundreds of feet away. The red and gold fist burst, revealing the dense white bones inside, and some blood dripping constantly.


    "Red gold bear?"


    The ancient wind looked at the figure in front of the Cangyuan dragon eagle and whispered. The red gold bear feeds on red gold. When he is an adult, he can reach the second level of soul forging. Because he eats red gold, his body is also strong and unparalleled. Few monsters in the same level can match it.


    But unfortunately, although the Red Golden Bear''s body is strong and terrible, it has encountered the same abnormal ancient style. This guy''s body has been sublimated to the utmost. He has tried his best to pass the thunder punishment. The Yin and Yang Qi and the quenching of the sky fire robbery have already degenerated. It''s very terrible.


    The red golden light on the Red Golden Bear flows, and the broken wound heals instantly. However, the animal eyes engraved with ancient customs have an indescribable shock and panic. A human body is even more powerful than him. Who is the monster between them.


    "I think it''s not easy for you to cultivate. If you leave now, I can''t kill you." the faint voice of the ancient wind came, and his eyes swept across the five monsters opposite. His eyes were full of indifference.


    Feel the cold awn in the eyes of the ancient wind. The bodies of the five monsters were shocked. They just made a short shot, which has made them understand the horror of the young man in front of them. If you don''t leave, you will be killed.


    But similarly, if they leave, if they can''t kill the red fire lizard in the end, they must die in the end.


    "Kill."


    Looking at these monsters did not move, the ancient wind drank coldly, and the tusk dagger appeared in his hand, emitting golden light. A murderous spirit filled the air, making the bodies of those monsters feel helpless for a while. The tusk dagger is refined from the tusks of the golden wolf, the ancestor of the golden wolf family. Although he is dead, he still retains the authority of the cangyue golden wolf. It is not very strong, but it also scares these monsters.


    The sound of cold drink fell, the ancient wind appeared in front of the iron lion, and the tusk dagger stabbed into the iron lion''s body without accident.


    In the frightened eyes of the remaining four monsters, the essence blood in the iron lion was lost and turned into a white bone.


    "It''s delicious. Although the level is lower, the blood is quite pure." the spirit of the tusk dagger said to the ancient wind. Now, although he is reluctant to follow the ancient wind, he will not lose anything if he can devour the blood essence of the monster.


    Gu Feng''s eyes turned white and ignored the greedy spirit, but looked coldly at four monsters such as Cangyuan dragon Eagle opposite.


    "Sir, let''s leave now." the Red Golden Bear quickly opened his mouth. He was completely frightened this time. The iron lion is a monster at the top of the soul forging realm. It''s terrible that it didn''t even have a chance to reflect. If you stay, you will die.


    The voice fell, and several monsters turned into streamers and fled towards the mountains and forests.


    "Bastard, kill him for me." the red fire lizard, who was fighting with an ape, roared continuously. Because of anger, the red fire on his body was burning and filled the sky.


    But how could the Red Golden Bear come back? They had already escaped without a trace.


    "Red fire all over the sky." the red fire lizard was furious and roared. The red fire all over the sky was filled with hot temperature, burning the world into a huge flame cage, enveloping all the ancient wind and ape.


    "Roar"


    A ape roared, and the black light bloomed and turned into a black clock in the sky. The smell of burying gods and Demons filled the air, and the black smell stirred the wind and cloud of heaven and earth.


    "Dong"


    An ape''s palm fell heavily on the burial clock, and a wave of terror spread. Under the sound wave, the red fire cage burst into flames in an instant.


    "Roar. Red fire pattern, fire dragon breath."


    Seeing that his attack was smashed in an instant, the red fire lizard''s face also changed into anger. His body was filled with red fire, and the red fire lines on his back were flickering. Above the red fire pattern, runes flew out, and countless flames and spiritual power gathered towards the pattern.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth revolted at this moment, and a strong and powerful pressure was also slowly distributed.


    "Dragon clan, this is the pressure of the dragon clan." feeling the pressure, the spirit of the tusk dagger screamed. Gu Feng''s eyes are also slightly narrowed, looking at the red fire lizard.


    The red fire lizard is really beyond his imagination. Although he has the blood of the dragon family, it is very difficult to condense the Dragon shadow and generate the prestige of the dragon family. However, the red fire lizard actually did it, which shows that he is not simple.


    "Roar..."


    Feel the strong pressure of the dragon, and the blood in a ape is boiling constantly. His mouth made a roaring sound, his blood was boiling, and his body burst out terrible pressure, which was not weaker than the dragon''s power, and even more powerful.


    "A ape''s blood began to really awaken." feel the pressure on a ape, and a touch of surprise flashed in his antique eyes.


    Titan apes, once the most powerful race on the continent, even the dragon people are afraid of them. Although ape also made continuous breakthroughs later, and his blood gradually became pure, he was always sealed and could not wake up. Now, under the pressure of the dragon family, he finally stimulated the blood in his body and began to show its real blood power.


    "Boom."


    An ape held the burial bell with terror and awe and smashed it at the burning flame dragon. The power of terror made the void crack and began to break inch by inch.


    The face of the ancient wind was slightly coagulated. After a ape awakened his blood power, his attack power was several times stronger.

 Chapter 686

    Heaven and earth shook, and bursts of bells sounded in the air. The bells were accompanied by bursts of gods and Demons wailing and the sounds of heaven and earth mourning and music.


    Gods and demons are the spirits of heaven and earth. Life and death are one, and heaven and earth will mourn. Although the burial bell was the Rune of the original life, it buried many gods and demons, and the wailing voice of the gods and Demons was also branded into it.


    Hearing the wailing sound of the gods and demons, the red fire lizard was also hairy, and the burning scales on his body stood upside down, so he was about to flee to the distance.


    "Buried."


    The ape roared, and the burial bell collided with the flaming dragon in the air.


    In the black light, there seemed to be the corpses of gods and demons, which shook the world. Under the burial bell, the body of the powerful flame dragon collapsed and turned into countless flames after holding on to a few breaths.


    The burial bell did not disappear, but still fell on the red fire lizard.


    "Poof..."


    Unable to bear the power above the burial bell, the red fire lizard was blown out of the sky.


    "Wait, I''ll take revenge." the red fire lizard roared, turned into a flame and ran away in the distance.


    "You''d better stay." the cold voice of the ancient wind came, and the tusk dagger in your hand threw out. The sound of the tusk dagger has the shadow of the golden wolf. In a flash, it caught up with the red fire lizard. The golden wolf opened and roared, and swallowed it directly.


    "Come on, let''s go in and see what kind of natural materials and earth treasures are in the valley." after solving the red burning fire lizard, Gu Feng also looked at the valley with hot eyes. The red fire lizard tangled up several helpers to guard the contents. Obviously, the contents are unusual.


    "You can''t rob me." ah ape looked at the ancient wind and said in a young voice.


    "Am I that kind of person?" Gu Feng said with a persistent curl of his mouth, and then ignored him, turned into a streamer and rushed directly into the valley.


    Ape didn''t dare to delay and rushed in.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a vast land far away and nowhere, there is a land of ups and downs, surrounded by sun, moon and stars. In the middle of the vast land, there is a golden temple floating in the air, emitting an endless atmosphere of majesty. It seems that between heaven and earth, it is a unique existence.


    In the temple, several figures like rotten wood were made cross legged. Their bodies carry the breath of vicissitudes. It seems that they have been sitting here since the ancient times.


    Among these old people, there are many runes. Those runes are full of mysterious power, which seems to be able to seal everything. That''s the power of seal. It''s a very powerful power. Even the gods and demons have to be completely sealed in the face of this power.


    "Click."


    A crisp sound came from one of the runes. Although the sound was small, the cultivation accomplishments of these elders were not ordinary people. They opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the cracked runes with a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    "Is there a crack in the rune on the Titan ape?"


    "Will the seal under my cloth be broken?"


    "Who dares to do so?"


    "We should take precautions early. We sealed it tens of thousands of years ago at a great price. We must not break its seal."


    Several old people had a quiet voice, but they had a cold voice, but soon they closed their eyes again. However, there were messages that were spread at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley, fragrant grass is everywhere. The most surprising thing is that he has entered the valley and is wrapped by a hot spiritual force. Even the earth under their feet exudes a burning feeling. The grass here is actually more spiritual than that outside the valley. Although it is not a panacea, it also contains some spiritual power. If you can take it, it will be good for cultivation.


    As soon as the ancient wind came here, the life and death seizing heaven power in his body operated by itself, absorbed those heaven and earth auras and transformed them into his power. The ancient wind couldn''t help being surprised: "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure land in the back mountain of Shengwu college. No wonder the red fire lizard had to gather so many helpers to guard here."


    There should be many monsters who want to come here, but they should be forcibly occupied by the red fire lizard in the end.


    "It''s inside. I can feel the power." ah ape''s eyes were glowing and his speed accelerated a lot.


    They were fast. In the blink of an eye, they reached the deep valley. Here, even the surrounding mountain walls were red, which was caused by the temperature reaching the peak. In the middle of the valley, there was a red elixir like a burning flame. On this elixir, there was a faint threat.


    "Gulu." Gu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said dryly, "the four product panacea chijinlong yancao."


    Chijinlong yancao, it''s a four grade elixir that can make people reborn. Even if a disabled person swallows the Red Golden Dragon burning grass, he will shed, be able to practice spiritual power, and even his physical body will be greatly enhanced. No wonder the red fire lizard is like this. After taking the Red Golden Dragon Fire grass, it can also make it reborn. Although it can''t jump into a real dragon, it can make his blood more pure. If you are lucky, it''s not impossible to evolve into a higher-level red fire dragon.


    "You little thing is really lucky to meet this kind of thing." Gu Feng looked at an ape and said with envy.


    I think he was enlightened again after experiencing life and death. Otherwise, he would still be a waste, a waste even if he was bullied in the Cangwu hall.


    "Hey, hey."


    A ape smiled low, then went to the Red Golden Dragon burning grass, picked it and swallowed it.


    "Boom."


    The red and golden light bloomed from the ape, like a flame burning. Heaven and earth shook, and a force of track came upon a ape. The powerful and unparalleled pressure spread at this time. That pressure, with the power of heaven and earth, even the ancient style can''t help but change his face.


    She didn''t expect that ape was so simple that she took it off and swallowed it directly. But now he can''t think much. The black-and-white light under his feet flickers and retreats quickly.


    Not long after he pushed away, the valley was shrouded in a golden flame. The fire was burning, and even the surrounding mountain walls were burning.


    "Roar..."


    In the valley, there was a sound of dragon singing. The red gold flame turned into a fire dragon, circling in the air, and then suddenly filled the valley.

 Chapter 687

    The sound of dragon chanting echoed, and the prestige shrouded dozens of miles around. In the mountains, birds and animals were frightened. Some powerful monsters fled quickly, while those weak monsters crawled on the ground and trembled.


    "I don''t know how many people will be disturbed by such a big movement?" Gu Feng frowned. It''s not far from Shengwu college. Such a big movement will certainly disturb many strong people.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, two voices came rapidly from the direction of Shengwu college. Both of them exuded a strong breath, and the momentum spread from him like waves, rolling the mountains and forests below.


    "Vice president!" seeing the visitor, the old wind''s face relaxed, flashed forward and saluted quickly. As for another middle-aged man, the ancient style is not human, but the faint sense of oppression he exudes is obviously also the senior level of Shengwu college.


    "What''s going on down here was made by your boy?" looking at the valley, the red flame was burning. Although it didn''t spread, the vice president''s face couldn''t help shaking. This is not an ordinary flame. The fire of red gold burns continuously. At that temperature, if ordinary martial arts practitioners who first entered the soul forging realm fall into it, they will be burned by Huawei before long. This is the strength of the four elixirs.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "no, it''s the Titan ape next to me. He swallowed a red golden dragon burning grass and caused such a noise."


    The vice president looked at the ancient wind speechless, and his eyes were full of different colors. The luck of the ancient wind was so good that he could even meet the miraculous medicine of Red Golden Dragon burning grass. That kind of magic medicine is coveted by even those who are strong in soul condensing state.


    "It seems that I still have to stay here. Some old friends are coming." the vice president did not leave when he heard the explanation of the ancient wind, but looked at the distant sky, where several figures were approaching rapidly.


    People have not yet said that the strong pressure is sweeping over, so that the body of the ancient style can''t help sinking. There was a trembling color on the ancient wind''s face. Although the sense of oppression was not as strong as the strong ones in the soul state, it was not much worse. At least those who come here are eight or nine cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm.


    "Several old friends came to our Shengwu college, but they lost their welcome." the vice president''s body flashed and appeared in the distant sky. His powerful spiritual power radiated and looked at the old men opposite.


    "Zhong Daoli, although it belongs to your Shengwu college, the things in the forest do not belong to your Shengwu college. What do you mean by staying here?" one of the thin old men said with a gray light in his eyes and a hoarse voice.


    "Please leave." Zhong Daoli said faintly. Although his voice is light, there is no doubt about it.


    "Zhong Daoli, the reality of natural materials, land treasures or treasures, everyone has the right to compete. Although your Shengwu college is powerful, you are not qualified to say this in front of us. Xuanyuan Aotian is almost the same."


    Among them, a middle-aged man with a white face but a cold face opened his mouth. They looked at the place shrouded by the golden red light. They could still feel the pressure containing the dragon power and the hot temperature from such a long distance. Their eyes were full of hot color.


    They thought that in the valley, there must be natural materials and earth treasures, or treasures. If you can get it, it will definitely increase their cultivation.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there were indeed four miraculous medicines in the valley, which can be called the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth treasure. It''s a pity that they have been swallowed by a ape.


    When the vice president heard the white faced middle-aged man speak, his face sank and his voice was cold: "Mo you, whether I am qualified or not, you can have a try."


    "Boom"


    The more powerful threat spread, and the spiritual power surged, turned into a golden ape behind him and roared up to the sky.


    "Golden ape earthly method, I didn''t expect you to practice successfully?" looking at the golden ape figure behind the vice president, their faces couldn''t help changing. The golden ape earthly method is a skill at the peak of local products, but it is different. It can be said to be a skill or a martial art. If you cultivate the Tao into a state, you can turn into a golden ape and move mountains. Your body is also extremely strong. It is difficult for ordinary sharp weapons to break its defense.


    "If you don''t go, you can try my golden ape earthly method," said the vice president in a cold voice. These people''s accomplishments are really strong, but he is not weak. He has an endless sense of war in bloom.


    Several people''s faces changed. This is the scope of Shengwu college. If they really fight, the fluctuation of spiritual power will inevitably make the strong in Shengwu college feel. There won''t be many people at that time. As long as Xuanyuan is proud of Shengwu people, it will be enough to destroy them. Although they also have power behind them, they are much worse than Shengwu college.


    "Don''t you go yet?" came the cold voice of the vice president.


    "OK, let''s remember this." several people''s faces were uncertain. Finally, they could only shout angrily and fled to the distance.


    Gu Feng stood on the valley and his eyes twinkled: "this is the strong. In a word, he can shake back the strong enemy. Strength is strength after all."


    Gu Feng''s fist is clenched. If he has enough strength to be proud of the five enemies of his peers, it will not be so difficult for him to kill Wang Haoran for revenge. Even if you kill it in front of the Lord of Cangwu hall, no one will say anything.


    But now he obviously can''t do it. However, he believed that that day would not be far away. Wang Haoran and Xuehan palace will be trampled under his feet.


    The ancient wind took back his eyes and looked at the fire in the valley. A mountain peak not far away came cross legged. The power of life and death seizing heaven in his body can actually pull away the power of the red gold fire in the valley and turn it into his power. These red gold fires are really extraordinary. The ancient wind can feel that his body actually changed after those red gold fires entered his body. That kind of change, which is unclear, is like being engraved with the trace of Tao rules.


    The vice president and the middle-aged man did not leave. They stood in the air and watched the flash. Through the red gold fire, they could turn on the computer, and there was a huge figure in it. With the passage of time, his body also has a strong and powerful authority, which is constantly distributed.


    Naturally, there was no lack of people to explore. All those were forces in the imperial capital, but they were blocked back by the vice president in the end.


    "Gu Feng, it looks like this. Your war pet can''t digest the Red Golden Dragon burning grass for a while and a half. I''ll set up a large array here to cover it. Let''s go back." the vice president said to Gu Feng.


    "Good." Gu Feng nodded, and the monster''s breakthrough continued every time. What''s more, this time ape swallowed the four elixir chijinlong yancao. It will take a longer time to achieve real rebirth.

 Chapter 688

    The vice president of Shengwu college is not only a martial artist with nine levels of soul forging realm, but also a master of Sanpin spirit array. I don''t know the means of the spirit array, which is much stronger than the spirit array masters in the heart King''s cabinet that the ancient wind saw in the purgatory tower.


    A spirit array fell from the sky and completely covered the valley. Even the fluctuation of spiritual power did not leak out.


    "What a powerful means." Gu Feng''s eyes could not help but coagulate. If he was like the Dean, he could easily not know the three product spirit array. How can the snow cold palace bear him.


    "Let''s go. We can leave now. There is a lock sky array. It is completely blocked here, and I have set a ban. We can only come out from the inside unless someone can see the mystery of the lock sky array and crack it." the vice president smiled at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng nodded, but also settled down and returned to Shengwu college with the vice president.


    Outside Shengwu college, a line of figures came, all with a trace of coldness, and walked directly towards the gate of the college.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a cold face. He was followed by four or five people. The momentum of these people was also terrible. They were all the strong men in the soul forging realm. However, these people, with different breath, obviously do not come from the same force.


    A crowd of people passed by, and the strong smell on their body filled the air, which made many people''s faces slightly changed, so they couldn''t help looking back.


    At the moment, several major forces in the imperial capital also focus their attention here. With their power and intelligence, they had already explored their origins as early as when they entered the imperial capital.


    In the Longyun palace, the emperor Fengyun sits on the Dragon chair gathered in Kowloon. His highness is the courtiers of the Longyun empire. The breath of these people is very strong, and they all have the cultivation of forging souls. They are all strong men of various strength. As a member of the Longyun Empire, they are naturally ministers of the Longyun empire.


    "Is there Yan devil hall in Xuehan palace? Hehe, it''s finally here." Feng Yun''s face didn''t have any expression, but that smile. If everyone present could not help being cold.


    Their emperor seems to be a kind king, but they know that his means are extremely tough, otherwise he will not be able to take the seat of dragon cloud emperor.


    "Sir, are we going to send someone to take them..." among the people, someone stood up and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s wishful thinking for these people to go to Shengwu college. We''re not in a hurry now. Wait for the opportunity. I''ll uproot the snow cold palace." Feng Yun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the whole hall was filled with murderous intent. Everyone looked at Feng Yun and kept silent.


    Snow cold palace has been growing over the years. Of course, they know that its strength is growing year by year. It has become the most powerful force among the eight sects, except the Shengwu Academy.


    In particular, the patriarch Xue Changtian is a genius, but he is ruthless and overbearing. In recent years, he has also touched the interests of some royal families, so I''m afraid Feng Yun won''t miss the opportunity to suppress or even destroy Xuehan Palace this time.


    Emperor, will always be emperor, that cold-blooded, that overbearing, is that they can never understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Shengwu college, six figures stopped outside the gate of Shengwu college, glanced at the words of Shengwu college with a sneer on his face, and then walked directly to Shengwu college.


    "People come to stop, non personnel of Shengwu college are not allowed to enter." two figures flashed out, looked at several people with vigilant eyes and shouted.


    "Get out."


    The leading middle-aged man gave a cold drink and was extremely overbearing.


    "Do these people want to die? They dare to trouble Shengwu college."


    "Hey, hey, don''t you see that behind the middle-aged people, there are several people wearing the clothes of Xuehan palace, which can make the strong people in the soul forging state of Xuehan palace lower in the left hand. It''s obvious that the origin of the head middle-aged people is more complicated." someone said with a smile. It''s also great to see the two forces shopping.


    "Stop." the martial arts practitioners of the two Shengwu colleges did not retreat and roared.


    However, they didn''t stop and continued to walk towards Shengwu college.


    "Boom." the two people no longer hesitated and directly shot. The flood of spiritual power rushed out and blew at several people with one fist and one palm.


    "Go away." the middle-aged man drank coldly, and the mighty spiritual power rushed out of him, and the palm print and fist print disappeared in the air. They also vomited blood and flew out by the mighty spirit force.


    "Who are you and why did you break into our Shengwu college?" a cry came, and Lingli turned into two clouds to catch the two martial arts practitioners, and then looked at the middle-aged man with a dignified face.


    "Elder Muyun." some students saw the person coming and quickly opened their mouth respectfully.


    Twilight cloud looks at the middle-aged man of the golden wolf family. He is powerful. I''m afraid he has reached the seven levels of soul forging realm. He is not an opponent.


    "Come and ask you for someone." the middle-aged man of the golden wolf family said with a look of disdain. He is a man of super power. How can he look down on Shengwu college. In his opinion, as long as he asks for people, Shengwu college will certainly hand them over.


    No power, even the top power, will offend the super power for one person.


    "Impossible?" the strong man in the soul forging realm of Shengwu college didn''t even think about it and directly refused.


    "You dare to refuse me, you know, I''m Jin Kui of the golden wolf family." Wu Xiu of the golden wolf family changed his face, and then said with a gloomy face.


    "Golden wolf clan?!" Twilight cloud''s face changed, but he calmed down and said, "you golden wolf clan people don''t bring them to the north desert anymore. What are you doing in my Shengwu college?"


    "Said to want a person, as long as you hand him over, I will take him away." Jin Kui looked at Mu Yun and said.


    "Who?"


    "Antique."


    The pupil of Twilight cloud was tight. Although there had been speculation in his heart for a long time, when Jin Kui said it, it was still hard to believe. He hesitated a little. He knew that the ancient wind was hostile to Xuehan palace, but he didn''t expect to be hostile to the golden wolf family.


    Xuehan palace is not afraid of their holy martial arts college, but as a super force, the golden wolf family has to be treated with care. Huang Xuanyu has only four super powers. The most powerful is the royal family of Shuiyue Dynasty, followed by the Baihua palace of Ziyu Dynasty, Murong aristocratic family and jinlang family.


    Although the golden wolf clan ranks last, its power is not weak. After all, if you want to be a super power, at least there must be strong people who think of nirvana.


    A strong man in Nirvana is angry, and millions of corpses fall. Under nirvana, no one can bear his anger.

 Chapter 689

    Twilight cloud''s eyes wrinkled and silent. If it was just Xuehan palace, he could refuse, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a golden wolf family involved, and the golden wolf family was still the leader, so he couldn''t help but treat it solemnly.


    "Twilight cloud, for the sake of our acquaintance, I advise you to hand over the little beast. Do you know what the little beast did?" behind Jin Kui, a Wu Xiu came out and looked at the silent Twilight cloud with a sneer on his face.


    Twilight cloud''s eyes twinkled, looked at the man and said, "what have you done?"


    "What did you do? Then you can hear clearly. The little beast killed Tianjiao of the blood hall and the Yan devil hall, which are among the top forces in the yellow and Xuan regions. What''s more, the villain also killed Tianjiao of the golden wolf family and robbed the holy things of the golden wolf family. Now the three forces of the blood hall, the Yan devil hall and the golden wolf family are going to kill the little beast, you Do you think your Shengwu college can protect him? "Said the middle-aged Wu Xiu of Xuehan palace coldly.


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar at the scene, and each face was filled with fear. Few students of Shengwu college have never heard of the name of ancient customs. When they first entered the college, they entered the top 10 of the people list. After that, they lost a lot. The strong people in the list joined hands. Three months after they disappeared, they killed Leng Zehao, who was the second in the soul forging realm. It can be said that the ancient style is definitely the most popular person in Shengwu college. Even the strong ones on the list have no reputation for the ancient style.


    But now it seems that these things of Gufeng in Shengwu college are just a trifle. He even killed the blood hall, the Yan devil hall and the Tianjiao of the golden wolf family. These forces are all powerful forces in the Huang Xuan domain. The Tianjiao who came out of them is also a man of the hour. However, even so, he was still killed by the ancient wind. The boy was really abnormal.


    Twilight cloud was also a little dizzy. Originally, he didn''t know why the Dean was so serious and asked them to monitor the actions of Xuehan palace. After all, although Xuehan Palace''s power is increasing, it is still much worse than Shengwu college.


    Unless Xuehan palace doesn''t hesitate to tear his face with Shengwu college, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to make trouble. But now, with the support of blood hall, Yan devil hall and even golden wolf family, the strength of Xuehan palace has soared beyond Shengwu college.


    After Wu Xiu of Xuehan palace spoke, Jin Kui flashed a cold and fierce color in his eyes, swept Wu Xiu of Xuehan palace, and his face was not very good-looking. After all, this is not a glorious thing. A super power''s Tianjiao was killed by a teenager, and even the sacred things in the family were lost. If you say it, it will only become a laughing stock of many strengths.


    When Wu Xiu of the snow cold palace noticed Jin kuina''s cold and fierce eyes, he couldn''t help shaking his body and slightly changed his face. He blamed himself for talking too much and said the shameful thing. However, I was relieved to see that Jin Kui didn''t move.


    "Twilight cloud, have you thought about it? Hand over the people. We can still live in peace with Shengwu college. If not, we will flatten your Shengwu college in the future." Jin Kui said slowly with a cold smile.


    Twilight cloud''s face was livid and his eyes were burning with anger. He looked at Jin Kui. If it weren''t for the other party''s martial arts cultivation of the golden wolf family, I would definitely kill him without hesitation. However, it is absolutely impossible for them to hand over the ancient customs. If people are handed over today, they will bow their heads again. People will not think that they are succumbing to the deterrence of the golden wolf family, but that they dare not make enemies with Xuehan palace.


    His fist was clenched, trying to restrain his anger.


    "Twilight cloud, you have to think well. Don''t ruin the eternal holy industry of Shengwu college because of a little beast." the Wu Xiu of Xuehan palace narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Hundreds of students around also look at Xiang Muyun. He is an elder of Shengwu college and has the right to make a decision. They also want to know if the Shengwu academy will give in.


    "If you want to level our Shengwu college, your snow cold palace is not qualified, and the golden wolf family is not qualified either." a dignified voice came from the sky, and the voice came with a strong pressure, and a powerful momentum enveloped the world.


    When you feel that momentum, everyone''s complexion changes. That momentum belongs to the nine strong people in the soul forging realm, which is very powerful.


    "Vice president." Mu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Once the vice president again, he won''t be in charge of things here.


    Vice President Zhong Daoli and the middle-aged Wu Xiu fell from the air with the ancient wind and fell beside the evening cloud.


    "It''s the gang of Xuehan palace who smashed it again." Gu Feng looked at several figures and said with some disgust. The snow cold palace is really haunted.


    "Zhong Daoli." Jin Kui and others couldn''t help but change their faces when they looked at the vice president. Before they came to Shengwu college, they naturally knew the senior management of Shengwu college. They knew that Zhong Daoli was a nine fold cultivation in the soul forging realm. They practiced the golden ape earthly method and were very powerful.


    "I don''t care if I leave now, or I won''t blame me for killing you." Zhong Daoli said coldly.


    Twilight cloud sighed. This is the vice president. If it were him, he would never say such a thing.


    "Zhong Daoli, do you really want to protect that boy?" Jin Kui said in a cold voice, staring at the ancient wind standing behind the vice president.


    Zhong Daoli snorted coldly: "the struggle in the purgatory tower is life and death. Gu Feng is a disciple of our Shengwu college. Entering the purgatory tower naturally represents our Shengwu college, so Shengwu college will protect him."


    "OK." all the students on the scene shouted excitedly, and the vice president''s words had already expressed his attitude. If today''s vice president is also soft and handed over the ancient customs, it is impossible for them to consider whether it is necessary to continue to stay in Shengwu college.


    "You..." Jin Kui''s face changed and he was very angry. But there was no retort. Where is the purgatory tower? If you don''t kill, you will be killed by others. This is the most cruel reality. Of course, he knows it very clearly in his heart.


    "Boy, are you going to hide in the Shengwu college, or even involve the Shengwu college?" Jin Kui looked at the ancient wind with gloomy eyes.


    Gu Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully, "you old guys who have practiced for hundreds of years come to me and I naturally want to avoid it. If you are the younger generation, I don''t mind fighting them. And I can tell you that I will kill as many as you come."

 Chapter 690

    There was a faint smile on the ancient wind''s face, but anyone could feel the cold killing intention emanating from the ancient wind. Obviously, he was not just talking. If the other party really dared to send his peers to kill the ancient wind, he really dared to kill.


    "Arrogant boy, do you really think you''re great if you get the crown of the king? The yellow and dark regions are infinitely vast and there are countless Tianjiao. What are you?" Jin Kui said coldly as his face changed.


    The old wind doesn''t care: "I''m nothing, just able to kill a few incompetent rats."


    He also made an impolite response, and the people were amazed. Only the ancient wind dared to do so. He called one of the pride of the golden wolf family a rat.


    "What a wild boy. I''ll kill you today. Let''s see if this Shengwu college really dares to offend our golden wolf family for you."


    With a roar, Jin Kui stepped out and reached the ancient wind. At the same time, in his palm, a compass was thrown out and quickly enlarged to separate the ancient wind from the vice president and others, so that they had no chance to rescue.


    "Despicable."


    As soon as the vice president''s face changed, he obviously didn''t expect that Jin Kui would have this skill. The Golden Compass exudes strong spiritual power, which is a treasure at the beginning of the local product. With the cultivation of the vice president now, it is difficult to smash it.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are also slightly narrowed. Jin Kui is really despicable. However, he also knows that if Jin Kui kills him today, he will only be despised for a period of time, but he can maintain the dignity of the Sumitomo wolf family.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." the black-and-white light at the foot of the ancient wind flickered, and his body dodged quickly like a streamer.


    Although Na Jinkui is the seventh martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm and his attack is extremely fierce, he is not good at speed. Therefore, when his attack fell, Gu Feng had already dodged and left.


    "Bang."


    Where the ancient wind stood, the earth trembled and a deep pit of tens of feet appeared, and the murderous gas on Jin Kui spread, making the surrounding students pale and retreat.


    When they stood still and looked at the ancient wind not far from Jin Kui, their eyes were full of shock. A seven strong man in the soul forging realm made a bold move and didn''t hurt him. Although the ancient wind dodged with speed, not everyone could do it. This alone is shocking.


    "As expected, the golden wolf clan is several times as many. They bully the small and use this despicable sneak attack." Gu Feng laughed and said sarcastically.


    "Good song, sharp mouthed boy, when I catch you, I''ll rip off your snake head and see if you can speak." Jin Kui''s face is green. He was a sneak attack. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave the ancient style. It really humiliated him, but he also knows that it''s not easy to catch the ancient style at his speed. And the time dragged on for a long time. When the elders of Shengwu college came out, it was difficult for them to catch the boy again.


    "Don''t be stunned. Take this boy quickly. If you can''t, you''ll kill him directly." at this time, Jin Kui didn''t care about his face and shouted at the five soul forging martial arts practitioners.


    Several people were stunned for a moment, but they quickly reflected it. Their body twinkled and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Bah, it''s shameless. So many people bully a teenager."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t you know who the other party is? It''s the strong capital of the golden wolf family and the snow cold palace. They are all extremely powerful forces in the Huang Xuan region."


    Although let''s keep it down, no one is weak in the field. Naturally, they can hear it clearly. Especially Jin Kui and others, whose faces are as dark as ink. Today, they have lost all their faces, but as long as they can hold this little beast, what does it matter.


    "Hey, this ancient style is really powerful. It can escape the attack of the seven strong people in the soul forging realm."


    "It''s not powerful. How can it make Xuehan palace in a mess."


    Many people are schadenfreude. After all, the ancient wind is from Shengwu college. When it comes out, it also increases their face.


    "I really underestimated your shameless state." the ancient wind''s eyes were full of contempt, and the corners of his mouth had a mocking smile. At this moment, he no longer retained his strength, the powerful spiritual power rushed from him, and the mighty spiritual power roared like a real dragon. The thunder roared in heaven and earth, and the strong wind rose suddenly, with a strong momentum.


    "Ha."


    The ancient wind did not advance but retreated, roared, and the fist was like a fist with glittering light. With the roar of spiritual power, it roared down towards the four heavy martial cultivation of the first two soul forging territories.


    "The trend of heaven and earth." feeling the momentum, their faces changed slightly. With the power of heaven and earth, the attack is very terrible.


    They dared not neglect, but also made quick moves, and their palmprints were photographed one after another.


    "Go away." Gu Feng drank coldly, and his fists fell. Those palm prints broke in the air in an instant, and Gu Feng''s fists also crashed into their palms and collided in the air.


    "Click"


    When the sound of two broken bones came, Gu Feng''s body turned, his feet kicked them on their chest, and directly kicked them upside down. Immediately following his feet, the black-and-white light flashed, turned into a streamer, and withdrew hundreds of feet away. When the ancient wind had just left, two pieces of cold ice appeared, completely freezing the place where the ancient wind had just been able to fight.


    "The people in Xuehan Palace are a group of waste." Gu Feng looked at several people disdainfully and said coldly.


    What happened just now was in a moment, but it shocked everyone. The martial arts practitioners of the soul forging realm met the ancient wind, but they were kicked out, and their arms were abandoned. Such a powerful strength is unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Jin Kui has long known that the ancient wind is the strong one of the four levels of the soul forging realm, and he can kill the wolf canopy at the top of the three levels of the soul forging realm when the soul forging realm is triple, which shows his strong combat effectiveness. But Xuehan palace didn''t know it. Looking at the ancient wind one by one, their faces were a little pale. In just three months, the boy was so strong that they were all a little caught off guard.


    When several people were stunned, an ape roared, and the golden light bloomed. A huge golden ape of more than ten feet appeared with a terrible momentum. The golden fist just smashed on the golden compass, making it vibrate constantly. Finally, under the constant attack of the golden ape, the light on the Golden Compass became dim, and finally was blown away by his fists.


    "Go." Jin Kui''s face changed greatly, roared, put away the compass and fled to the distance. Today, they didn''t want to take away the ancient customs. This time, they just came to test the attitude of Shengwu college. Of course, it''s good to take it away if you have the opportunity. Unfortunately, now it seems that there is no chance.

 Chapter 691

    "Golden ape fist, smash the sky."


    The golden ape transformed by the vice president roared and punched the fleeing Jin Kui and others. The Golden Rainbow rushed out and blew on Jin Kui, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Shengwu academy, I''ve written down what happened today. When I come back next time, I will flatten your Shengwu Academy." Jin quina roared with a few venomous voices.


    And when the people around heard the roar, they were also cold in their hearts. They all know that Jin Kui is the strong man of the golden wolf family. He is humiliated today. When he comes back next time, it is bound to be the strong man of the golden wolf family, and even the strong man of nirvana. At that time, I''m afraid it will really be the end of Shengwu college.


    For a time, everyone was a little heavy hearted. After all, the other party was a super force, so they had to worry.


    "Vice president, I''m afraid the golden wolf clan will not be kind." Gu Feng frowned. Shengwu college is really powerful, but it is still too weak in the face of such a powerful force as the golden wolf family.


    "Why not..." Gu Feng''s heart crossed and opened his mouth to look at the vice president.


    The golden light on the vice president''s body flashed and changed back to the original shape. Looking at the ancient wind, he said, "you don''t have to worry. Although our Shengwu college is declining, the inside information is still there. Although the golden wolf family is strong, it''s not necessarily that our Shengwu college will be afraid of them."


    Lang Sheng, vice president, said that this is not only for the ancient style, but also for the surrounding colleges. After all, the threat of a superpower will make them afraid. Once spread, it is likely to cause a commotion, which is not what they want to see.


    "Yes." the old wind bowed and said nothing more. Because this was not the first time he had heard such words. Feng Wuji also told him that he didn''t have to worry. If there is a strong person in Nirvana, it will be blocked.


    However, today''s events still spread like a whirlwind. The performance of the ancient style also really shocked everyone on the scene. A young man blew two strong people in the soul forging realm with one punch. Such terrible strength made them tremble.


    Feng canglan, the first person on the list of Shengwu college, is the fifth major of soul forging realm. Feng canglan is already the first person in the dragon cloud Empire, but even if he is as strong as him, he may not be able to blow up the joint efforts of the four strong players in the soul forging realm with one punch.


    Of course, when Kim Kui finally left, it was also passed into everyone''s ears. For a time, many people were a little worried all day. They don''t know the power of super power. However, a strong person in Nirvana transcends the existence of condensing soul. He is the most powerful figure in Huang Xuanyu, which makes them very clear how powerful these people are.


    I''m afraid it takes only one palm to destroy the whole Shengwu college. After receiving the news, many students in Shengwu college recalled them at the first time.


    Of course, they all got detailed information. They also knew the news that the golden wolf family, the blood hall, the Yan devil hall and the snow cold palace joined hands. Although they were shocked when they knew it was just for a teenager, it wouldn''t make them change their mind.


    The position of Shengwu college is very clear. It will spare no effort to protect the boy called ancient style. Although they don''t know the reason why Shengwu college will make such a great sacrifice, they all know that a big war will inevitably break out, and the final result is that Shengwu college will disappear and no longer exist.


    In just a few days, the number of middle school students in Shengwu college has been reduced by more than half. Some people were recalled, and many chose to leave by themselves. They are willing to stay and die.


    For these people, Shengwu college did not stop them and kept silent.


    "You guys should leave Shengwu college quickly," said Gu Feng, looking at an Miaoyi, Liu Yi, Beichen Yuling and Shen dianfei in the dormitory area of Shengwu college.


    Although there is a promise of fengwuji in Shengwu college, Gu Feng is still very worried in the face of the joint efforts of four powerful forces such as the golden wolf clan. If he is defeated, the people who have relations with him are likely to be killed.


    "Don''t be so sad, you guy. We are also a member of Shengwu college and will certainly stay." an Miaoyi glanced at the ancient style with all kinds of customs.


    "Brother Gu Feng, although we are weak and can''t help, we won''t leave anyway." Beichen feather and Beichen Hao also said very seriously.


    Liu Yiyi chuckled, and there was no worry on her face: "you can rest assured of my safety. At least I''m also a double martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. I''m more than self-protection, and they don''t dare to touch me."


    Gu Feng also smiled sarcastically. Indeed, Liu Yiyi and Liu mubai are brothers and sisters. Probably from an ancient and powerful family that gave birth to gods, and as Liu Yiyi, there must be strong people around him. Even though the golden wolf clan is powerful, it is vulnerable to the forces behind Liu Yiyi. They absolutely dare not move Liu Yiyi.


    Finally, the ancient wind looked at Shen dianfei.


    Seeing the ancient wind''s eyes, Shen dianfei showed a smile on his fleshy face and said, "boss, I won''t go. My master asked me to come here and said that if I can''t graduate, I''ll run back and break my leg. So I''ve written to him and asked him to come and help fight."


    The ancient wind felt warm in his heart and glanced at several people. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, the ancient wind didn''t expect that they would choose to stay because of themselves.


    "OK, but if you don''t go, you should also find a safe place to hide." Gu Feng looked at several people and said solemnly. After all, the war at that time must be the battle between the strong in soul forging realm and soul condensing realm. Even Liu Yiyi, the strongest among them, can''t help.


    "We know, you should be careful yourself." several people were worried and looked at the ancient style.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded, then left his residence and rushed to the place where Qian Lao lived.


    With the action of the ancient wind, the whole Longyun Empire felt an unusual atmosphere. All eyes were fixed on the Longyun imperial capital. The gratitude and resentment between the ancient wind and the snow cold palace, the blood hall, the Yan devil hall and the golden wolf family were also known to everyone, even the neighboring countries.


    With this undercurrent surging, l the dynasties around the Longyun empire are also ready to move. Troops and horses gather and troops are stationed at the border, and there is a desolate killing atmosphere.

 Chapter 692

    In the palace, people are also worried. If it''s just the conflict between Xuehan palace, blood hall, Yan devil hall and jinlang clan and Shengwu college, they can naturally cope with it. However, at this time, the neighboring dynasties stationed troops on the border on a large scale. It is obvious that they want to take advantage of this war to invade the land of the Longyun empire.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what countermeasures do you have?" emperor Longyun sealed the cloud, sat on the throne, and glanced at the people coldly.


    "Sir, it''s inevitable that there are black Xuanjun troops. In addition, the Zhengui pass is as solid as gold. Even if the Dayan Dynasty wants to attack, it can''t be won. We don''t have to worry here. Now the most important thing is the Tianfeng Dynasty in the north. If there is no general who can resist there, it''s probably difficult to resist." prime minister Zuo of the Longyun Empire said with a dignified face.


    "General LAN, I want you to go to the north entrance. Do you have confidence?" Feng Yun stopped his eyes on a strong middle-aged man among the people and said.


    "Minister, I will never disappoint you." general LAN didn''t say much and walked out of the palace. Soon after, he led a group of ten thousand iron cavalry towards the North porch.


    "Other people should also be prepared for the war. This time, the surrounding countries are threatening because of the alliance of several major forces such as Xuehan palace and golden wolf clan. As long as they can be destroyed, those troops who are ready to move will naturally be quiet." Fengyun''s eyes looked at the people present and said softly.


    However, the cold killing intention emitted from the words made people tremble.


    "Yes, I understand." the people in the hall trembled in their hearts. They knew that Feng Yun was warning them. If anyone came too close to Xuehan Palace at this time, it would be Feng Yun''s iron and blood means to meet them.


    ¡­¡­


    Northwest snow cold days, ice and snow cover the earth. In this world of ice and snow, there are a group of cities. The city is not very big, but the same people are noisy. People here are not afraid of the cold of wind and snow.


    Xuedu, originally a small town in the northwest of Longyun empire. However, because it is close to Xuehan palace, and after years of operation, it can be said that it has become a place of Xuehan palace. Even the city Lord is from Xuehan palace.


    At the moment, many figures are standing in the main house of Xuedu city. These people have a strong breath and are impressively strong in the soul forging realm. At the moment, the city master of Xuedu is standing below, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe.


    Because in front of him, there were five people standing, each of whom exuded great power. That power was hundreds of times stronger than the strong ones in the soul forging realm. Even if they didn''t use their spiritual power, they still had spiritual power whistling around them. Only the strong ones in the soul forging realm could have such a scene.


    "Liu Hao, have you sent the letter I asked you to send?" Xue Changtian asked, frowning at the city master of Xuedu.


    "Lord, the letter has been sent out. Bamen sect, Xuezong sect and mangyin mountain have sent out strong men and are on the way." Liu Hao hurriedly replied.


    "Xue Changtian, I say you are too careful. With us, not to mention the Shengwu college, even with a dragon cloud royal family, we can easily win it. If they are obedient, it''s easy to say, otherwise they will kill them directly." among the crowd, the wolf Chen of the golden wolf family disdained.


    The dragon cloud royal family and the Shengwu academy are as vulnerable as the local chicken and tile dog in front of their powerful golden wolf family.


    There was a look of contempt in Xue Changtian''s eyes. The golden wolf family is really too arrogant. Occupying the northern desert for a long time, they developed their arrogant and arrogant attitude. However, as the leader of Xuehan palace, he will not underestimate Shengwu college. If Shengwu college is really weak, it will not always occupy the first position of the eight sects.


    "Whew."


    Several voices broke through the air, and seven figures fell down. Among the seven people, three have the eight cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, and the other four of Liang are also the strong ones of the six cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, which are very strong.


    "It''s all here. I think you also know the purpose of our trip. If Shengwu college hands over the little beast, it''s OK. If not, it''ll destroy Shengwu college." Xue Changtian''s face flashed a cold and fierce color and roared.


    "Kill"


    The howling of terror resounded through the heaven and earth, blowing away the snow clouds all over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the atmosphere of the whole Longyun Empire became extremely dignified. There was a war on the border, but in the end, they were blocked back by the soldiers of the dragon cloud empire.


    Today''s Dragon Cloud empire is full of fear. Everyone knows that all this is just because of a teenager called ancient style, which led to so many things in the follow-up.


    The dean of Shengwu college, Xuanyuan Aotian, is thousands of old and thousands of mo. beside him are Heiqing and Feng Donghua, as well as three immortals. Then there are the vice president and the elders of Shengwu college.


    The people''s faces were dignified, because they all knew that this war was coming.


    "Coming." the Dean Xuanyuan Aotian looked at the distance, where there was a large number of strong breath approaching rapidly. The frost is as cold as snow, and the sword is as cold as frost. Snow and ice are the strong ones of the four forces such as Xuehan palace.


    "Roar"


    The snow stood in the air for a long time, and the powerful spiritual power of his body was distributed. The spiritual power of the strong people behind him was surging and made a whistling sound.


    The war is coming and is imminent.


    "President Xuanyuan, the strong people of Shengwu college gather. Is it to meet us?" Xue Changtian smiled and looked at Xuanyuan Aotian.


    Xuanyuan Aotian looked at xuechangtian''s party with a gloomy face. His eyes swept over the five leading people. His eyes narrowed slowly and sneered: "xuechangtian, why are you so hypocritical? What''s your purpose here? I know what I am here. I think you must know very well."


    "Ha ha." Xue Changtian''s eyes also narrowed. There was a cold flash in his eyes. Looking at Xuanyuan Aotian, he said, "President Xuanyuan means that he doesn''t intend to hand over the boy?"


    "Knowing all the time, my Shengwu college will not hand over the students. Since I joined my Shengwu college, I will naturally get the shelter of my college." the vice president snorted coldly and looked at the snow for a long time.


    "Noisy, there is no place for you to talk here." behind Xue Changtian, a blood robed old man waited with his eyes for a while, and a blood awn appeared in front of the vice president.


    "Hum"


    Xuanyuan was proud of the cold sky and snorted. He didn''t step out. His strong momentum radiated and defeated the blood awn.

 Chapter 693

    "Xuanyuan Aotian, it seems that your Shengwu college really wants to do the right thing with my golden wolf family?" Jin Bu took another step, his golden light bloomed with the sound of wolf roaring, looking at Xuanyuan Aotian with a look of contempt on his face.


    "Hum, the young generation''s struggle, victory and defeat, life and death all depend on fate, but you forces, regardless of face, of course, our Shengwu college doesn''t look at their students being bullied." Xuanyuan Aotian shouted angrily.


    "Well, it''s really good. In that case, we''ll destroy your Shengwu college today." Jin Bu changed his face and his eyes were burning. He glanced at the tens of thousands of disciples of Shengwu college and shouted: "today, we''re here. If someone announces to leave Shengwu college today, we can not investigate. Otherwise, we''ll kill all of you."


    The voice fell, and his powerful spiritual power spread and swept away in an instant. The spirit power of terror roared, and the faces of the tens of thousands of students were very pale.


    "Hum." Xuanyuan Aotian stepped out quickly, and a dragon whispered and tiger roared. In an instant, he broke Jin Buhuan''s strong momentum: "you are not qualified to destroy my Shengwu college."


    "Take it like this." wolf Chen was also a cold little, clapped his hands, and the applause went away like rolling thunder. A moment later, the six figures appeared and stood on the sky. The powerful and unparalleled breath spread from them, no less than the wolf Chen.


    "Wolf Chen, do you need us to deal with a Shengwu college?" among the six people, an old man said with a smile.


    "Land war air force, don''t talk nonsense. I asked you to come here to help me, but I didn''t want you to sneer here. If you don''t want to, I''ll tell my grandfather when you go back." a sneer of disdain flashed across Lang Chen''s face.


    The faces of the six Lu zhankong people also changed. They are not from the golden wolf family. However, because the power is located in the northern desert, it is said to rank with the majesty of the golden wolf family. This time, the golden wolf clan came here and sent them. But how can they be willing, but they also know that if they are not willing, the golden wolf clan will definitely destroy them and their strength without hesitation.


    Fortunately, the golden wolf clan may have paid a lot. If it succeeds this time, it will give them a lot of benefits.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan Aotian, what''s going on now? I advise you to hand over the boy and don''t let others die because of him."


    Xuanyuan Aotian was also dignified. Suddenly, there were six strong people in the soul state, which surprised him very much. Even one more person is enough to change the situation of the war, not to mention six more at a time.


    When I saw the six people, whether they were Qianlao, Heiqing, Feng Donghua and immortal, their faces became ugly. The other party was twice as many as them in the number of strong people in the condensed soul state. How can I fight.


    "Hey, hey, where are the bastards who dare to make trouble in Shengwu college? They don''t want to live." a laugh came, like rolling, shaking the world.


    Hearing the sound, Shen dianfei jumped up directly among the many disciples of Shengwu college. The old immortal finally came.


    "Puff......" an Miaoyi and others couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid only Shen dianfei would call his master like that.


    Then, a barefoot uncle appeared in the sky wearing a ragged picture with a cigarette pole in his hand. Although he looks sloppy, no one dares to underestimate him. After all, the breath on his body is a strong person in the soul state, surrounded by heaven, earth, stars and spiritual power. That scene is very amazing.


    "If you want my disciple''s life, have you asked us?" there were two roars again. The sound was very cold. Then three figures jumped thousands of feet from far to near. They just came to the people in the blink of an eye.


    "Master." Gu Feng looked at the first two figures, old and young. It was really his two cheap masters Su Qian and Mo Lisheng. Gu Feng''s eyes were wet. Although they accepted themselves as disciples, they did not teach anything about ancient customs. And the ancient wind doesn''t think they will come today. Unexpectedly, they really came back and were not afraid of the powerful forces such as Xuehan palace, the golden wolf family, the ruins of the blood hall, Yan devil hall and so on.


    Both of them are mature people. Naturally, they know how much crisis this will bring to Cangwu hall. However, for the sake of ancient customs, this talent is even much better than Wang Haoran''s disciples. They also want to fight.


    "Yes." the old man in black robe who finally arrived looked at the ancient wind, felt his powerful spiritual power, and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "Master Wuxiu, will you come?" Gu Feng looked at the old man unexpectedly.


    "Old friend''s disciple is in trouble, of course I want to help." Wuxiu smiled calmly and didn''t say anything more.


    "Su Qian and Mo Lisheng, you two old people are not dead?" Xue Changtian looked at them, his face changed, and his voice was a little gloomy.


    "How could we die if you didn''t die? You plotted against us and swallowed the heart of Nirvana alone. I didn''t expect that in the past so many years, it was just this cultivation." Su Qian and Mo Lisheng stared at Xue Changtian with a cold killing intention in their eyes.


    Gu Feng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Qian and Mo Lisheng still had such a grudge with the long snow day. But what is the nirvana heart seems to be a very important thing.


    And now Gu Feng thinks of another thing, that is, the Bai family. Xuehan palace seems to be very concerned about the Bai family''s desire to destroy all the forces in Yancheng. It really doesn''t hesitate to send elders to help, or even to be an enemy of the royal family. At that time, the ancient customs still didn''t understand. Now, I''m afraid the goal of the snow cold palace is not the Yan City, but the Cangwu hall.


    As the city closest to Cangwu hall, Yancheng is not good news for Cangwu hall if it is occupied by Xuehan palace.


    "Well come, just a few more people died." Jin Bu Chang''s face flashed a sneer of disdain. It was obvious that he didn''t take Su Qian and others to heart.


    With the arrival of several people, there have also been some changes in the comparison of the number of strong people in the condensed soul environment. Eleven to eight, although the number of them is still slightly small, at least they are no longer in an absolute disadvantage as before.


    "You can have a try." Xuanyuan Ao snorted coldly.


    "You are stubborn. Since you are willing to die, you can do it." Jin Bu changed his face and was very cold. With the intention of killing, he gave a big hand for a while: "kill."


    "Boom"


    The psychic power roared out. The first to take action was the 11 strong people in the soul condensing realm. They were very fast. The world shook constantly between their actions.

 Chapter 694

    "Xuanyuan Aotian, I advise you to call out the little beast, but don''t destroy the eternal prosperity of your Shengwu College for his sake." Xue Changtian''s voice smiled bitterly. Now they have the absolute upper hand. A Shengwu college can''t help them at all. If we weren''t worried about too many powerful people coming out, I''m afraid there should be as many as 15 people here this time.


    "Wishful thinking, I also want to see how you destroy my Shengwu college." Xuanyuan Aotian sneered.


    "Xuanyuan Aotian, you still shocked that your Shengwu college was a super force thousands of years ago. Since the end of the sky disappeared, your Shengwu college has been left behind the altar. Now you are not regarded by our golden wolf family." wolf Chen laughed and said.


    The strong person in Nirvana is reborn and has a life span of thousands of years. It''s also the reason why the super power can flourish forever. It''s just that Tianji, the powerful Nirvana before Shengwu college, and the dean of Shengwu college thousands of years ago suddenly left, which led to the end of Shengwu college. If not, even if the golden wolf family is a super power, they don''t dare to come here. Tianji is a famous strong man in the HuangXuan region. The nirvana of the whole HuangXuan region is no more than two hands, but Tianji can definitely rank in the top three.


    All the students below were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Shengwu college was still a super power and a strong person with nirvana. And they also understand why Shengwu college used to be called the holy land of martial arts.


    "Even if Tianji Dean is no longer, it''s not your turn to be wild here." Xuanyuan Aotian''s face was cold and snorted.


    "Let''s have a try, but it''s a pity that these elders of soul forging realm and those talented students." Jin Buhuan laughed. These people are the talents of Shengwu college and Longyun empire. He doesn''t mind killing them all. This is definitely a huge blow to Shengwu college.


    With such a bloody warning, other forces who want to challenge the dignity of their golden wolf clan will stop thinking.


    Snow frowned for a long time, but didn''t say much. Although this may lead to the dissatisfaction of the Longyun royal family. However, as long as they are bound with the golden wolf family, even the royal family can''t help their snow cold palace. Even in the future, it is likely to become the most powerful force among the eight sects, and it is more likely to trample on the royal family. At that time, the dragon cloud Empire belongs to him.


    Xuanyuan Aotian''s face was cold, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense. His palms trembled slightly, and his spiritual power hovered above. The magnificent spiritual power spewed out in the palm of his hand, shaking the space constantly.


    "Xuanyuan Aotian, ask you for the last time. Are you paying or not?" Xue Changtian''s voice was cold, and his eyes flashed a cold light, looking at Xuanyuan Aotian.


    Xuanyuan Aotian''s face was expressionless, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Facing the questioning of xuechangtian, it was a torrent of spiritual power to meet him.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanyuan Aotian took the lead, and xuechangtian''s face was cold in an instant. With a flick of his fingers, a dark blue cold air appeared and collided with the powerful spiritual power in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The deep explosion sounded, and a ripple of spiritual power spread. When they reached them, a momentum broke out on them and dispersed the ripple of spiritual power.


    With one blow, Xuanyuan Aotian''s body also flashed out, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the snow sky with the faint sound of dragon singing.


    His palm protruded out, and there was a dragon shaped shadow on it. The strong breath spread with a strong pressure. On the back of his hand, there are dragon scales.


    Xuanyuan family, which is not particularly outstanding in huangxuanyu, has a small number, but each is extremely strong. What''s more surprising is that it is said that there is the soul of the dragon family in their blood, but no one has ever confirmed it.


    "I also want to experience Xuanyuan''s Qing Long Hua Tian Jue." the wolf Chen sneered and stepped out. The empty shadow of the golden wolf appeared behind, sending out bursts of wolf roaring sound. The palm was like a sharp claw, flashing golden light.


    "Bang"


    The palms of the two people collide, and the space vibrates constantly under the collision of the two people. Xuanyuan Aotian''s face was cold, and the fierce spirit power in the palm surged out and directly blew it away.


    "Snow long day, we make a move together." two people touch a palm, obviously is the wolf Chen fell below. Xuanyuan Aotian is the seven cultivation accomplishments of condensing the soul. He is powerful and unparalleled.


    "OK." Xue Changtian also took a deep breath. Although he was a strong person in the condensed soul realm, he was only five levels in the condensed soul realm, and the wolf Chen was only one level higher than him. Neither of them was Xuanyuan Aotian''s opponent alone.


    "War." Xuanyuan Aotian roared and shook his arms. The violent force directly tore the sleeves on his arms, which were covered with green dragon scales and glittered with dazzling light.


    "Kill, if you are stubborn, kill them all." Jin Buhuan''s face is cold, and the strong person in the soul state in the sky rushed towards each other in an instant. The powerful spiritual power broke out, and the terrible momentum filled the air, which made the bodies of countless people in the imperial capital tremble.


    "Have fun." the Lord of Yan devil hall Sen smiled coldly. The bandage behind him spread out, revealing a dark figure. The man should have godless eyes and a very strong breath of death. The death spread and made many people''s faces slightly changed.


    Even Jin Buhuan and others are the same.


    "Is this the hell soldier in the hell devil hall? Sure enough, there are some ways." Jin Buhuan looked at the dark body and pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth. If they can get the method of refining corpses, their strength of the golden wolf clan will be improved again.


    And the blood boat of the blood hall, with a flash of blood light, hid into the void. Although the blood boat is also a strong person in the soul condensing realm, it is only a double in the soul condensing realm after all. It must be invincible in front battle. And his most powerful means is assassination.


    "Find the little beast and kill him." the Lord of Yan devil hall ordered the black corpse.


    The black corpse nodded mechanically, and he rushed towards the ancient wind. The black corpse is unconscious and obedient to its master. Although the black corpse is not the strength of soul coagulating realm, it has reached the peak state of soul forging realm, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "Go away." Zhong Dao, the vice president, stepped out, turned into a golden ape, and his huge fist fell on the black corpse.


    "Sonorous."


    The sound of metal collision came, and the vice president''s face couldn''t help changing. Just now, the punch seemed to blow on a hard mountain.

 Chapter 695

    "Don''t be stunned, kill all these things that don''t know good and evil." the wolf Chen roared at the Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm and said coldly.


    "No problem." an old man in the Yan devil hall flashed a sad smile on his face: "it''s good to refine into Yin soldiers if so many strong people in the soul forging realm are killed."


    "The genius of Shengwu college? They are going to die here today."


    "Stop them." the vice president roared, and the elders of the Shengwu college drank together. Their spiritual power surged out and rushed towards the attacking enemies.


    "Take care of yourself first." the Lord of the hell devil hall snorted coldly and turned to attack Su Qian. There was a breath of death in the black spiritual power. This spiritual power was very troublesome. Even Su Qian''s face was quite dignified.


    "Bang bang"


    The powerful are fighting in the sky, and their spiritual power is rampant. More than a dozen human figures continue to appear in the surrounding sky. These people are all the strong ones in the soul condensing realm, the strong ones in the four imperial families and the eight patriarchal families.


    "What''s so special about that boy that he can make Shengwu college work so hard for him."


    Several people''s eyes looked at the ancient style in the crowd, and their eyes twinkled. Even if the boy had a strange talent, no one could guarantee his future achievements. Is it really worth offending so many powerful forces for him?


    "Shall we do it?"


    One of them asked. Shengwu college has no desire for hegemony, and because of Shengwu college, there is still a balance among the eight sects. And if the Shengwu college falls at the end, even because of the complete collapse, Xuehan palace, as another protagonist in this matter, will definitely take advantage of the situation. With the help of the golden wolf clan, I''m afraid no one can hold them down, even the royal family.


    Snow cold palace is a greedy wolf. Their rise will inevitably threaten their own power, which is what they are most worried about.


    "Wait a minute, if the royal family makes a move, we will make a move too." an old man looked at the direction of the palace with a dignified face. They don''t believe that the movement here didn''t disturb the imperial palace. Since the Longyun royal family didn''t move, it shows that they don''t intend to intervene, or they don''t dare.


    The people were silent. Indeed, in the face of such a powerful alliance, they did not have the courage to participate.


    "Bang."


    In the fierce battle circle, the vice president and the black corpse collided continuously, but he couldn''t help each other. But the strong dead spirit on the black corpse made him very afraid. Dead spirit, even the strong ones in the soul state dare not be easily contaminated.


    "Bang"


    Collision again, the thick dead gas diffused and rushed towards the vice president.


    "Golden ape roar."


    The golden ape''s huge mouth opened, a sound of ape''s cry sounded, and the sound wave spread, which dissipated the dead breath. But after the death, the figure of the black body had disappeared.


    "Be careful with the ancient wind." when he came back to his senses, the black corpse had reached the ancient wind, opened his mouth, and the rich dead breath wrapped the ancient wind in it in an instant.


    "Damn it." as soon as the vice president''s face changed, such a strong spirit of death could not be borne by a strong man with four levels of soul forging environment. I''m afraid that in less than two seconds, the ancient wind will be eroded by the spirit of death and die of vitality.


    "Ha ha, qianbaimo, the boy you protected with all your strength is dead." Jin Buhuan smiled coldly at qianbaimo. He tied his hands and counted the shadow of the golden wolf transformed by Lingli, and tore at Qianlao.


    "Hum." Qian Lao frowned, but when he felt the still majestic breath of the ancient wind, he smiled: "I''m afraid I''m disappointing you."


    "Huh?"


    Jin Buhuan''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the dead area. The dead air wriggled and then disappeared quickly, as if it had been absorbed. In just a few breaths, it completely disappeared, and even the last few wisps of dead breath could be seen, drilled into the nostrils of the ancient wind and absorbed by him.


    "How could this be possible?" Jin Buhuan''s face changed. He was a little afraid of death, but the boy absorbed it all. Even after absorption, the breath became more powerful. This is beyond his imagination.


    "It seems that there are a lot of secrets about this little guy." Qian Lao said secretly when he saw that the ancient wind was all right. Other people who saw this scene were also shocked. Only Wu Xiu was quite normal. Because he will never forget that the ancient wind has absorbed the Yin and Yang of the treasure land in Yancheng.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Feng licked his lips and looked at the black corpse with a hot color in his eyes. It looked like a beggar who had been hungry for a long time and saw delicious food.


    Seeing that the ancient style was all right, the vice president was relieved and looked at the ancient style with complex eyes: "abnormal boy."


    It''s no wonder that the ancient style is so. After absorbing those dead Qi, the life and death pill in his body becomes more profound, especially the black part. Some lines begin to appear on it. He can feel that his power becomes stronger as those dead Qi are absorbed. That''s why he looked at the black body so hot.


    "Roar."


    The black corpse obviously had a trace of intelligence. He found that his death was swallowed up by the ancient wind. He also roared, and the evil spirit surged on his body, which was obviously unwilling.


    "Vice president, can you trap the black corpse?" Gu Feng said to the vice president.


    Vice President Zhong Dao frowned. He didn''t know what the ancient wind was going to do, but he replied: "the black corpse has rough skin and thick flesh. My attack has no effect on him. Although I can''t kill him, it''s OK to tie him up, but it takes some time."


    "That''s good. I''ll fight for time for you." Gu Feng smiled, and a golden dagger appeared in his hand, accompanied by the sound of wolf roaring.


    With the dagger, many powerful people of the golden wolf clan trembled in the sky, and their breath changed a little, looking in the direction of the ancient wind.


    "Little beast, give me the holy things of our family." Jin Buhuan and wolf Chen roared, his eyes were about to crack, and his fierce momentum broke out.


    The old wind just glanced at them coldly and ignored them. But the arm shook, a golden light came out, and with sharp power, it blasted towards the black corpse.


    "Roar."


    The black corpse roared, smashed his fist on the golden light and killed it directly. And he also stepped on the space and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Little beast, you deserve to die." Jin Buhuan and wolf Chen looked at the ancient wind and ignored them. They were very angry and wanted to rush towards the ancient wind.

 Chapter 696

    "Go back." two angry shouts came. Xuanyuan Aotian and Qianlao shot at the same time, and the powerful Lingli turned into a Lingli dragon and rushed towards them.


    That terrible power, even if the gold didn''t change and the wolf Chen didn''t dare to resist hard, so he quickly hit back.


    "This boy really robbed the sacred things of the golden wolf family." many people looked at the ancient style and pulled out the corners of their mouths slightly. The tusk dagger of the golden wolf family is made from the teeth of the ancestors of the golden wolf family. It is extremely powerful. And because of this, even if others don''t have the blood of the golden wolf, it''s difficult to give full play to its power. But looking at the attack just made by the ancient wind, although it was just a wave, it was very powerful.


    If the black corpse was not powerful, it would be any soul forging realm five "get away from me." Jin Buhuan and wolf Chen roared, but in the martial arts cultivation of Qianlao and Xuanyuan, they would be seriously injured under the attack just now.


    Under the attack of heaven, they couldn''t get away at all.


    "The disciple of the golden wolf clan obeyed the order, killed the boy for me and took back the tusk dagger."


    Kim shouted angrily.


    "Yes."


    After that, their spiritual power burst out, and the golden spiritual power surged out. The evil spirit surged between heaven and earth. They had to abandon their opponents and rush towards the ancient wind.


    "Stop them." Xuanyuan Aotian also ordered the strong man of Shengwu college to stop them desperately. For a while, the war between the two sides was more intense than before. After all, in the past, although his battle was fierce, it was still desperate. Because they are very clear that it is not them that decide to fight in the end, but the battle between the strong in the soul state.


    But now, because the ancient wind took out the tusk dagger, the battle has reached an unimaginable intensity.


    Here, however, ancient customs don''t have time to pay attention to so much. The black corpse roared and rushed towards the ancient wind. After being absorbed by the ancient wind, he knew that the dead gas had no effect on the ancient wind, but waved his fist and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    Although these black corpses can''t use their spiritual power, after sacrifice and refining, their flesh is immortal and firm. It''s not too much to say that they are King Kong and iron bones. It''s just that there are some differences between refining Yin soldiers and refining puppets.


    "Roar." one punch came at the ancient wind. The black corpse had infinite power and was able to forge nine levels of martial arts in the soul realm. Although the ancient customs have the same physical strength, their cultivation is limited and they can''t fight with them.


    He stepped on the ghost steps of life and death, and his body was like a streamer flashing in the air. The place where he was standing was hit by the black corpse. In an instant, he began to collapse, rushed out with fierce strength and continued to rage.


    Seeing this scene, those onlookers in the sky could not help but freeze their eyes. The strength of the black corpse is surprisingly strong. Even if the strong person in the soul condensing state doesn''t defend and is hit by his fist, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured. In the soul state, no martial arts practitioner can bear his fist with his flesh.


    "Kill." the ancient wind''s speed was very fast. After flying back, several flashes came to the black corpse, and the tusk dagger in his hand stabbed the black corpse.


    "Jingle"


    A burst of sparks splashed everywhere, and the tusk dagger seemed to stab King Kong. The huge anti shock force was really ancient wind''s arm trembling. What''s more surprising is that the tusk dagger just stabbed an inch into it.


    "Roar"


    The black corpse roared, turned around and grabbed it with his palm towards the ancient wind. Gu Feng''s face changed, his feet kicked hard and retreated quickly.


    "It''s really a monster with rough skin and thick flesh." Gu Feng frowned. The tusk dagger is at least a high-level treasure of local products, and its spirit is not as sharp as the purple lightning sword, but it is very powerful. What Gu Feng didn''t expect was that the tusk dagger could only break his defense.


    The black corpse did not know the pain, and the black breath of death surged. The wound that was first exposed by the tusk dagger healed in an instant.


    "Bah, what the hell are you doing, boy? You made me taste so disgusting." the golden wolf shadow appeared on the tusk dagger and said dissatisfied with the ancient wind.


    The old wind snorted coldly, "I''ve given you so many benefits. It''s time to work."


    "There are people of the golden wolf clan. They won''t come to catch you," said the spirit of the tusk dagger. Although it''s good to follow the ancient style, his strong too much also makes the tool spirit very unhappy. In any case, although he was just a tusk, his majesty had not changed. No matter who is in the golden wolf family, he is respectful to himself, but if he follows the ancient style, he will be threatened. Of course, he is unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, if you are killed, I will destroy you first." Gu Feng said coldly with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Boy, you must not." the tusk dagger trembled. He didn''t think that the ancient style was just talking. The purple lightning sword can definitely destroy him.


    "Hum" the ancient wind snorted coldly. The spirit of this tusk dagger is not clean up. It doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles all day.


    At this time, the black corpse rushed over, the black light flickered, with the sound of breaking the air, and his hands were like sharp claws. Tear the space apart.


    That strong wind is like a sharp blade. Even with the ancient flesh, I feel the pain.


    The ancient style of life and death moves out and dodges constantly. However, under the continuous attack of the black corpse, he was still bombarded by the black corpse. His face turned pale and flew out, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. That circle made the ancient wind''s blood churn constantly.


    This is also the ancient style''s strong body. If you change to the ordinary four heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, one punch will be blown into blood mist.


    "Bah." the ancient wind spewed out the blood in his mouth, and his face was very dignified.


    "Vice president, are you all right?" Gu Feng looked at the vice president who was still arranging the spirit array, and his face showed a bitter color. Although his flesh was strong, he could not withstand the attack of the black corpse.


    "Wait a minute." the vice president said solemnly. Although the lock sky array is a three-level spirit array, it is extremely top among the three-level spirit arrays. It''s very cumbersome to depict lines. Even he needs to consume a lot of soul power to do it.


    "Whew"


    The sound of breaking the air came again, and the black corpse attacked the ancient wind again. The speed was faster than before.


    "Work, or I don''t mind destroying you now." Gu Feng shouted coldly. At the same time, the purple sword pattern flashed on the ancient wind''s forehead, and the sharp power made the tusk dagger tremble.


    "Buzz"


    When the tusk dagger knew that the ancient wind was angry, it trembled and spread a threat.

 Chapter 697

    "How could it be?" Jin Buhuan and wolf Chen noticed the pressure and looked at the tusk dagger in the ancient wind''s hand. They could feel the blood boiling in their body because the tusk dagger vibrated and their blood began to vibrate.


    Blood is connected. They know why. The boy called ancient wind can use a tusk dagger, and the pressure is more powerful than in the hands of their golden wolf people.


    "War."


    The ancient wind roared, and the tusk dagger in his hand stabbed the black corpse.


    "Roar"


    The black corpse roared and smashed at the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    Although the tusk dagger in Gu Feng''s hand stabbed into the black corpse this time, he was also hit by the black corpse. The whole person flew out like a broken kite and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    After flying more than a hundred feet away, the ancient wind stabilized his body, and he was seriously injured in that circle. This is the result that the tusk dagger helped him block most of his strength. Otherwise, that punch would be enough to kill him.


    "Bah." the ancient wind spewed blood from his mouth, and his eyes were terrible.


    "Little beast, go to hell." the cold roar came. Beside the ancient wind, a Wu Xiu dressed in blood robes appeared. This is the four fold Wu Xiu in the blood hall, which thought the soul forging realm. The cold killing intention shrouded the ancient wind. The dagger in his hand also crossed the antique neck. There was a cold smile in his eyes, so close that the ancient style could not escape.


    Looking at the dagger close at hand, the cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. His palm radiated glittering and translucent light, he added it, and then directly inserted it into his neck in the stunned eyes of the blood hall Wu Xiu, and the blood gushed and spread like blood mist.


    The ancient wind was right in front of him and was drenched with blood, which made his whole person seem to be bathed in blood, and his body exuded rich bloody gas.


    "Ancient wind, lock the sky array and lead him here." at this time, the vice president on the side also shouted at the ancient wind.


    A smile flashed across Gu Feng''s face and turned to lock the sky array. The black corpse roared and closely followed the ancient wind. His character''s goal is to kill the ancient style. How can he be allowed to leave.


    One by one, they went to the lock sky.


    Outside the array, the vice president''s eyes coagulated and whispered, "lock the sky array, lock."


    A low cry came, and a burst of light lit up. At that moment, the ancient wind turned into a blue smoke and rushed out of the range of the lock sky array. But the black body was left inside. Bursts of light rose, the spiritual power gathered, turned into a chain of order, looked out from the sky and the earth, and then wound around the black corpse.


    Although the black corpse was just born, it was disturbed by the palpitating breath from the chain of order. The roar continued, and his fist flew towards the chains of order.


    However, these chains of order are invisible. Although his attack is fierce, it is impossible to attack. In a short moment, hundreds of chains of order intertwined each other, trapping the black corpse in the middle, just like a big zongzi. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Vice president, he won''t break free." Gu Feng looked at the struggling black body and frowned.


    The vice president glanced at the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, the lock sky array is the top array in the three grade spirit array. Even if the strong at the top of the soul forging realm are locked, they can''t get rid of it."


    "That''s good." there was a smile on the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, and his eyes looked at the black corpse.


    "Why do you want me to trap the black corpse?" the vice president clapped it out and drove back a strong person who attacked his soul forging realm and looked at the ancient wind road.


    "Of course, I''ve solved him." the voice of the ancient wind came again. Looking back, the ancient wind had reached the black corpse, and the palm was also pasted on the black corpse''s forehead.


    "Hmm?" seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes could not help but coagulate. It was obvious that they didn''t know what the ancient style meant by doing so.


    But the Lord of the hell devil hall looked at the ancient customs, but he was a little uneasy. But with a trace of uneasiness, he soon left it behind. The black corpse''s flesh is strong, and the ground treasure is difficult to break. It''s absolutely impossible to destroy it without the cultivation of soul state.


    Moreover, the black corpse has been sacrificed and refined for a hundred years, and its power is very strong. It has given birth to wisdom. He didn''t believe that a four heavy boy in soul forging realm could destroy the black corpse.


    Gu Feng slightly closed his eyes, and his life and death seizes the power of heaven. In the palm of his hand, a vortex appeared, and the baptism of terror came from it


    Feeling the suction in the palm of the ancient wind, there was a look of fear and crazy struggle in the eyes of the black corpse. He found that the dead breath in his body was converging towards the palm of the ancient wind.


    At first, everyone didn''t notice it, but after dozens of breath, everyone''s face finally changed, and the color on the black body was fading. What made them feel even more frightening was that the power on the black corpse gradually became weak.


    "Damn it, what did that boy do?" the Lord of Yan devil hall roared in his heart. The black corpse had been refined for a hundred years. Naturally, he knew more about its changes. The dead spirit was disappearing and converging towards the ancient wind.


    But now he wants to leave, which is obviously impossible. Although Xuanyuan Aotian fought with him and langchen alone, he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    As for the ancient style, it is now in a very mysterious state. Although he did not open his eyes, everything around him could not escape his observation. It seemed that he was the world at this moment. And those dead breath into his body were quickly absorbed by the pill of life and death in his body.


    The lines on the life and death pill became clear gradually, but I still couldn''t see what it was. Of course, there is also a part of the dead spirit of the wind absorbed by the life and death diagram. After all, the black corpse is a nine heavy corpse in the soul forging realm. It has been refined for a hundred years, and the dead spirit in the body is also very strong.


    Under such absorption, the black corpse was still struggling, but finally calmed down gradually. In a quarter of an hour, the color on the black body faded, but it was the same, and the terrible momentum also completely disappeared. The ancient wind also took back his palm and flashed a strange black light in his eyes. His eyes were extremely dark and looked deep, but they flashed a strange light, which made people dare not look at them.


    "Your hell devil hall is not good for nothing. It''s a great remedy for death." some hoarse voice of the ancient wind came out, but there was a creepy feeling in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 698

    "Boy, you deserve to die." the Lord of Yan devil hall looked at the ancient wind and roared continuously. The black corpse he had sacrificed and refined for a hundred years was scrapped. Although it would not hurt his own power, it would also make him lack a strong helper.


    But looking at the ancient style, his heart was also very shocked. The dead gas in the black body completely disappeared, and according to the ancient style, it should absorb all the dead gas in the black body.


    "Gu Feng, are you all right?" the vice president clashed with the two martial arts practitioners who attacked him and retreated to Gu Feng''s side. Looking at him, his face looked a little worried. The appearance of the ancient wind seems palpitating, especially the dark eyes, which seem to be able to devour all the darkness.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Antique is not only fine now, but also very good. Absorbed so much dead gas and made the life and death pill in his body grow. Although he didn''t care about making him break through, the magnificent power made him very excited.


    "Ha ha, are you all here to kill me? Just let me see if you can kill me." the hoarse voice of the ancient wind came, followed by the black-and-white light flashing at his feet, leaving residual shadows in place. It was very fast and flashed by.


    "Dead."


    The ancient wind appeared behind the Wu Xiu in a blood hall. The tusk dagger in his hand stabbed out, and the bright golden light flashed. The Wu Xiu whose strength in the blood hall reached the triple level of soul forging realm was in a different place in an instant.


    After killing one person, the speed of the ancient wind did not stop, and the borrowed flickered. Every time the tusk dagger in his hand crossed, there was a golden light piercing the space, and then a corpse fell.


    "Damn it, damn it." in just a few breaths, four Wuxiu under the four levels of soul forging state have killed Gu Feng''s hands.


    "This little beast, Jin Xiao, go and take the boy." Jin Buhuan and Qian Lao slapped each other in the air. He quickly retreated to a five fold golden wolf family martial arts cultivation in a soul forging area not far from him.


    "Yes." Wu Xiu, who was called Jin Xiao, answered and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Bloodstain, you go too and kill him." the blood boat also had a cold face. Just for a moment, they lost two strong people in the soul forging realm in the blood hall. These are the elites of the blood hall. Although they knew there would be casualties, they still couldn''t help feeling distressed. If we continue to let go of the ancient customs, I''m afraid there will be more casualties.


    "Han Shuang, you go too. The boy is a little strange. You should be careful." Xue Changtian said to a palace woman in Xuehan palace.


    "Yes." the woman pushed back the elder of Shengwu college in front of her, and immediately appeared beside the ancient wind. The three became horns and surrounded the ancient wind in the middle.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene, especially the face of Wu Xiu of Shengwu college below was a little dull. They saw the scene of killing the strong in the soul forging realm just now. Although there is leisure for sneak attacks, the power of ancient customs should not be underestimated. Now, the three forces have sent three five heavy martial arts practitioners of soul forging territory to jointly besiege the ancient style, which shows that they attach importance to the ancient style.


    "You really think highly of me, three strong people with five levels of soul forging environment." Gu Feng said in a hoarse voice without any emotion.


    "Today''s affairs are all started by you. If you choose to decide yourself, you can avoid this war." Han Shuang said coldly looking at the ancient wind. But my heart is very restless. It''s hard to imagine that a teenager can cause such a war.


    Gu Feng looked at the frost and smiled sarcastically: "do you really think I''m dead and there are several other old things who will stop in the long snow day?"


    "What do you mean?" frost frowned and looked at the ancient wind road.


    Gu Feng said: "I''m afraid they''ve already thought about it. This time, they won''t be good anyway. At least they have to destroy the Shengwu college. Only in this way can Xuehan palace establish its own dignity, and several other forces can weaken the strength of Longyun empire. So this time, they''ve already thought that unless you lose or the Shengwu college dies, there''s no second way."


    Frost''s face was cold and his mind turned sharply. She''s not stupid, or she won''t be the strong one in the five aspects of soul forging realm. The key to this is naturally understood at the first thought.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him first." the bloodstain said indifferently. The blood spirit spread, with a strong sense of killing, shrouded in the ancient wind.


    "I''m the holy thing of the golden wolf family. It''s not so easy to take." Jin Xiao said, looking at the ancient wind with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Then try it." the black light in the ancient wind''s eyes flickered, and his body burst out. In an instant, he came in front of the bloodstain. With a slight stroke of the tusk dagger, the sharp cold light flickered and stabbed his eyebrows.


    Bloodstains also did not expect that the ancient wind would take the lead, and the attack was fierce, so he quickly dodged aside.


    "Kill."


    Cold frost and Jin Xiao whispered, and their spiritual power surged out and bombarded the ancient wind. The ancient wind turned around and the glittering light on his body bloomed. In a twinkling, he turned into a glass giant emitting the light of stars to bear the terrible palms of the two people.


    "Bang."


    Gu Feng was patted out by their terrible power, but he was not hurt because of the star glass body. Han Shuang and Jin Xiao looked at Gu Feng''s eyes, full of dignified color. Their attack just fell on Gu Feng, just like shooting on refined steel. The huge force shocked their arms.


    "Ha ha, good. Come again." Gu Feng laughed. Under the addition of star glass body, his body has been strong to a very terrible level. Even if it is the five fold martial cultivation of soul forging realm, it is not easy to break his defense.


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a smile, stepped on the void, and rushed towards the three people again.


    "Bang bang"


    The war broke out in the air, and four figures fought fiercely. In particular, the fierce fighting style of the ancient wind surprised all people. His attack was not defensive and made every effort to attack the other party.


    "It''s really abnormal." the colleges in Shengwu college look at the ancient style with a trembling look in their eyes. Now they finally understand what is abnormal. The ancient style is that they fight alone with three strong people with five cultivation skills in the soul forging realm, but they don''t lose the wind at all. Such strength is even more terrible than that of many elders of Shengwu college. Originally, some students who caused such a great disaster because of ancient customs also changed from hostility to worship.

 Chapter 699

    "Ha ha, come again." Gu Feng laughed. His black pupils flashed excited light and rushed towards the three people again.


    Under the joint attack of the three, the ancient wind was directly blown out of a distance of hundreds of feet. However, the fierce attack fell on him, only let some of the glass Guanghua on him disperse, and did not break through his defense.


    On the contrary, the three frowned. The aggressive attack just now didn''t break through the defense of the ancient wind, but was shocked by the powerful power of the ancient wind.


    "Can''t be careless, this boy is too strange." Jin Xiao said in a low voice. Three strong people with five levels of soul forging territory jointly besieged a young man, but they couldn''t help him, which made them feel humiliated.


    "Kill him anyway. If not, we may become a laughing stock in the future." there is no doubt that this time, regardless of the victory or defeat of the ancient style, it will achieve his reputation, but if they can''t kill the ancient style, it will certainly become the talk of everyone after dinner.


    "Kill."


    The three roared and rushed towards the ancient wind. Although Han Shuang is only a woman, when she really makes up her mind, her majesty is more terrible than Jin Xiao''s bloodstains. The ice and snow in his hands pricked out, and the surrounding space was condensing. Obviously, the ice and snow was not ordinary.


    "Well done."


    Gu Feng laughed and rushed towards the three without fear. The war continued, but everyone''s face became very wonderful. Although there is a battle between the strong and the strong in the distant sky, everyone looks at the ancient wind.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital and the palace were sealed and stood in the air. There was no spiritual power fluctuation on him, but there was a general trend of heaven and earth around him. Below is the golden iron horse. More than a dozen Taoist figures stood quietly. Their bodies exuded an extremely strong sense of killing and bloody smell.


    "Lord, do we want to fight?" Dongfang Shang came over and looked at the fierce battle field in the distance. Even though he was so far away, the power of the strong man in the soul state spread and made his heart tremble.


    He knew that this was still the result that those who were strong in the soul state could suppress. Otherwise, few people in the whole imperial capital could bear the pressure of nearly 20 strong people in the soul state.


    "You are here, you can''t get involved in the battle there." Feng Wuji shook his head and said.


    "Lord, don''t the emperor forbid you to fight?" beside Dongfang Shang, an old man looked at Feng Wuji, frowned and said.


    Feng Wuji pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "brother Huang just doesn''t want the royal family to get involved, but he has been bullied now. If our royal family is still so silent, it will make people laugh and timid."


    Feng Wuji smiled faintly and ignored them. A film that was almost out of shape had disappeared. It appeared in the fierce battle in a moment.


    The sudden appearance of Feng Wuji naturally attracted the attention of many people, especially when the corners of snow''s mouth were pulled out slightly, and his face became gloomy.


    "Does the royal family want to intervene?" Xue Changtian''s face is very ugly. If the royal family intervenes, it is definitely not good news for them. After all, there are three old monsters hidden in the royal family, but they are all the strong ones at the peak of the condensed soul state. Although they are haggard and have run out of time, no one knows whether they are still alive.


    "It''s just a mole ant in the soul forging realm, which will make you afraid?" the wolf Chen glanced at Feng Wuji and didn''t take it to heart. A strong person in soul forging realm, even the peak of soul forging realm, cannot affect the final solution. They have a strong soul state here, which is three more than that of Shengwu college. Such a huge gap can not be changed by relying on a nine fold martial cultivation of soul forging state.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Feng Donghua looked at Feng Wuji and whispered. He is also a member of the royal family, but he is also one of the cabinet keepers of Shengwu college. Naturally, he has no problem coming here.


    Feng Wuji is the war king of Longyun empire. He plays an important role in the royal family. He represents not only himself but also the royal family.


    Although Feng Donghua also hoped that the royal family could lend a helping hand to eliminate these thieves here, it was definitely not in this way. Because the emperor of the Longyun empire is always Fengyun, and the patriarch of the Longyun royal family is also Fengyun. Everything needs his consent.


    Feng Wuji smiled faintly and said, "I''m not here to represent the royal family, just because the ancient customs have a deep friendship with me."


    "Alas." Feng Donghua sighed helplessly. He didn''t know what Feng Wuji thought. He did so to force Feng Yun to express his position. But that''s good. With the addition of Feng Wuji, it can at least stabilize the situation.


    The four forces of the other side joined forces, and there were a large number of people. Although there were casualties on both sides, Shengwu college, which had a disadvantage in the number of people, obviously suffered losses and suffered heavy casualties. With fengwuji here, we can reduce a lot of burden.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do." Feng Wuji stood proudly in the sky, sleeved his robe for a while, and several strong winds rolled away, directly attacking the jiuzhong martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Seek death." those two people are fighting with others. Their opponents are only the strong ones in the soul forging realm. They are obviously in decline and have suffered a lot of injuries. They can be killed by them soon. Unexpectedly, they will be attacked. Moreover, the two strong winds are also extremely fierce, and they have to deal with them carefully.


    They looked at Feng Wuji''s eyes with a cold killing intention and a cold smile: "they all said that you Feng Wuji had excellent talent and were born for war, so they called it the war king. This time, I''d like to try whether you are really so."


    Among them, the Wu Xiu in the blood hall smiled angrily, the bloody dagger in his hand continued, and his body flashed into the void. Even if he used divine consciousness to explore, he couldn''t find out his deep place.


    "Insect carving skill." Feng Wuji stepped out with a sneer on his face, and the whirlwind rose. His breath changed a little in an instant. Looking at Feng Wuji and his dignified face, the jiuzhong Wu Xiu of the soul forging realm in Yan devil hall exclaimed, "heaven and man are one."


    The unity of heaven and man is a very wonderful realm, which is integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. At that time, Wu xiubei was the world and could perceive everything. In this state, no matter what means you use, you can''t escape.


    The martial arts cultivation of Yan devil hall was shocked. This realm can not be understood by strong cultivation. Even the strong ones in the soul state can''t understand it. It''s just a mysterious and mysterious state that people can''t understand.

 Chapter 700

    The realm of the unity of heaven and man is mysterious and mysterious. It can be met but not sought. The strong people in the scene also noticed the unusual and looked at Feng Wuji. Their faces couldn''t help changing slightly.


    "Dong."


    Feng Wuji stepped out, and the space within his hundred feet was shaking. He walked in the void, the footsteps fell, the space trembled, although the footsteps were not very loud. But it makes people in this space tremble.


    "Dong"


    Feng Wuji fell down again, and the sound hit them like a heavy hammer, making his face a little pale.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Feng Wuji''s footsteps are falling continuously, and the power of tiandaoze is also ringing constantly.


    "Poof"


    Finally, the Wu Xiu of the hell devil hall couldn''t bear the sound of the Tao. A mouthful of blood gushed out of the air, his face was pale and was seriously injured.


    "Dong Dong"


    Feng Wuji''s footsteps fell down again, the void trembled, and then there was a sound of blood gushing out. The Wu Xiu of the blood hall hidden in the void could not bear the power. He also spit blood and showed his body shape.


    "Dead"


    Feng Wuji looked at the two people, pointing to the empty space, and two faint lights flashed past and rushed into their spirits. With their eyes, they fell from the air and died.


    "Hiss..." at this moment, no matter who he was, he couldn''t help taking a breath. What is powerful? This is called powerful. When you raise your hands and feet, you kill two strong people of the same level, and you are also two nine heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. Such terrible cultivation is shocking.


    "Wuji..." Feng Donghua was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Feng Wuji was so powerful and terrible. I''m afraid it would be difficult to meet an enemy in his soul.


    "Donghua, you''re really a genius when you seal your house." no, Lao Xian, Heiqing and others looked at Feng Donghua and said with complex eyes. The state of the unity of heaven and man. They pursue this state, but they only step in occasionally two or three times, and only enter briefly. But Feng Wuji entered so easily, which shocked them. There is no doubt that Feng Wuji, who is based on the unity of heaven and man, will not be his opponent in the condensed soul state. In this state, even in the face of the strong who have just entered the condensed soul state, he may not have no strength to fight.


    "What a Feng Wuji. If you have time to grow up, it would be a big trouble, but now you can''t blame others for dying yourself." Jin didn''t change his eyes. A moment later, he flashed a cold look. Feng Wuji, who mastered the state of heaven and man, frightened him. No one could predict how far he would grow, but there was no doubt, Must be very powerful. And they will never allow such a person to appear: "Xiong Kun, kill him."


    "No problem." two strong people in the soul state are besieging the immortal. One of the thin old people grinned and rushed towards Feng Wuji. This person is a strong person in the condensed soul state of the northern desert bear family. The bear family is weak. He is the only strong person in the condensed soul state. After a hundred years of cultivation, he is only a heavy person in the condensed soul state.


    This time, the golden wolf family promised a heavy reward. If he could complete the task, he would get a barrier breaking pill to break through the dual realm of soul forging.


    "Come back." a cold color flashed across the immortal''s face and slapped Xiong Kun.


    Another strong man with a calm smile on his face: "your opponent is me."


    "Bang"


    The two palms collided in the air, making a dull sound, the space trembled, and there were a trace of cracks.


    "Feng Wuji? Even in the northern desert, I have heard of your name, but unfortunately, after today, there will be no Feng Wuji." Xiong Kun looked at Feng Wuji with a touch of heat on his face, which made him a genius fall in his hand, which made him a little excited.


    Feng Wuji looked at Xiong Kun coldly and said, "I''m afraid you''ll become a dead bear in the end."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Do you really think that the realm of the unity of heaven and man is useful to me? You never know how much you perceive the soul forging realm and soul forging realm. Today, I will let you know that your nine heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm is known as the king of war. Even with the realm of the unity of heaven and man, you are just a mole ant in front of me."


    As soon as Xiong Kun''s face changed, his vigorous spiritual power flowed through his body. His seemingly thin body suddenly doubled, hesitated, emitted black light and turned into a black giant bear.


    "Roar." the roar came from Xiong Kun''s mouth and spread with a strong evil spirit. There were many magic patterns on his body, which looked very strange.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you the power of my bear family."


    Deng Deng, the voice fell. Xiong Kun stepped on the void and rushed towards Feng Wuji. The terrible power made the space under his feet collapse, which showed that his power was terrible.


    Feng Wuji also looked dignified. After Xiong Kun turned into a demon bear, his strength increased a bit. Although he has not reached the double peak level of ningsoul state, he is also close to the top level of ningsoul state, which is very terrible.


    Feng Wuji''s hands were sealed, the world around him shook, and the spiritual power gathered towards his hands.


    "Mountain seal of tiger roaring town." when Xiong Kun rushed into the distance of 100 feet around him, Feng Wu roared, and a white tiger seal of tens of feet appeared, stepping on the black mountain and roaring up to the sky, with extremely terrible pressure.


    "Repression."


    With a low cry, Feng Wuji suppressed Xiong Kun with the seal.


    "Bear." Xiong Kun''s face changed slightly and roared. His fists were shining with black light and blew at the Fang Yin who suppressed him. His face was dignified, and the power on the seal made him a little creepy.


    "Boom"


    The terrible psychic power fluctuated and spread, shaking the world. Many people turned their eyes and looked very dignified. There were some cracks on the mountain seal of Huxiao Town, but it was not defeated.


    "Suppress." Feng Wuji roared again, and the giant tiger on the black mountain also made a startling roar. For a time, the world around Feng Wuji was boiling, and the terrible power poured out to Xiong Kun.


    Under the mountain seal of Huxiao Town, Xiong Kun''s face changed. He felt that the power on the square seal suddenly increased several times. Before he had a response, he was directly hit by a terrible force. He was like a shell. He was blown out for a distance of thousands of feet and crashed into a deep mountain.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you." the angry roar came, with a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 701

    "Bastard, I''ll kill you." the roar came from the mountain forest, followed by a glittering figure, jumped out from the collapsed earth, and it was Xiong Kun who was blown out by Feng Wuji.


    His fur burst and blood flowed out. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured under the mountain seal of Huxiao town just now.


    The strong people in the soul state couldn''t help but look sideways when they saw this scene. Although Xiong Kun was blown away because he despised the enemy, Feng Wuji''s attack was really fierce. Even Xiong Kun was injured.


    "The strong man in the soul state is just like this." Feng Wuji opened his mouth faintly, and the world around him shook. The wind roared behind him. The cyan whirlwind condensed into a dragon and roared upward.


    Xiong Kun''s face was dark and his eyes staring at Feng Wuji were full of killing intention. But now, he has put away his contempt. Although Feng Wuji is only the nine heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, he is extremely powerful, far beyond the nine heavy martial arts cultivation of ordinary soul forging realm.


    "I''ll kill you and let you experience the feeling of death." Xiong Kun''s voice was hoarse because of his anger.


    "Come on." Feng Wuji''s eyes coagulated slightly, and a general trend spread from him. At the same time, the circling dragon rushed towards Xiong Kun.


    Where you pass, space vibrates.


    "Drink." Xiong Kun roared. His black light was shining, and his black hair was shining. The world shook with a blow. This is the attack of the strong in the soul condensing realm. Even the power of the strong in the soul condensing realm is frightening.


    "Boom"


    Xiong Kun''s fist collided with the roaring whirlwind, and the spiritual ripples spread, which was extremely amazing. Feng Wuji''s figure flashed. Every time he stepped out, he stepped out tens of feet, which was very strange. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared behind the powerful man. A flood of spiritual power on his fist rushed towards Xiong Kun''s back heart.


    Xiong Kun''s face changed slightly, quickly turned around and slapped Feng Wuji.


    "Bang bang"


    The fighting between the two men was very exciting. Although Xiong Kun was a strong person in the soul condensing realm, Feng Wuji could clearly detect Xiong Kun''s actions and hide all his attacks because he was in the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, there was a look of shock in the eyes of the ancient wind. Feng Wuji was more powerful than expected. It seems that Feng Wuji deliberately hid his accomplishments when he was in Yancheng. At this time, it was really revealed.


    Watching Feng Wuji fight alone against a strong man in a condensed soul state, the heart of ancient style is also very touched. Although Feng Wuji had promised for a long time, he never thought that Feng Wuji would really come and risk his life to help him.


    "I don''t know what charm you have. You can let so many people die for you." Frost''s eyes swept Feng Wuji and fluctuated slightly. His eyes looked at the ancient wind and said with some surprise.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t want such a war. Because in the end, whether they win or lose, their loss of Xuehan palace is also very important, and it is very difficult to recover in a short time.


    Gu Feng looked at the frost and frowned slightly. He could see that the woman didn''t want to fight. But if the patriarch''s orders were repeated, she had to do it.


    "Han Shuang, do you have a crush on this boy and talk so much nonsense to him?" blood stained eyes swept Han Shuang and said in a cold voice.


    "Hum." although Han Shuang is middle-aged, years have not left traces of vicissitudes on her face. Instead, it makes him look like he has a mature charm.


    She snorted angrily, and the cold breath shrouded the blood mark. The space around the bloodstain began to condense small ice crystals.


    "Have you done enough? We are companions now. Kill the boy first." Jin Xiaomei frowned and said in a low voice, looking at the cold frost and blood marks.


    "Drink." the three people roared and rushed out with strong spiritual power and roared towards the ancient wind. The ice cold breath condenses into a snow white fox. The speed is very fast. Ice crystals emerge and shine along the way. The bloody spirit wriggled and turned into a blood python. The red eyes were full of bloody light. The golden wolf roared and tore at the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, war." the ancient wind roared. In the face of the three people''s attack, he didn''t hide or flash, and quickly bullied him forward. The frosty willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the eyes fluctuated strangely.


    As for Jin Xiao and the bloodstains, both of them had a sneer on their lips. Their attack was very powerful. Although the boy''s forging body method was powerful, it became dim under their successive attacks. Even if they could not kill him this time, he could definitely be seriously injured.


    Just when the three attacks were about to fall on the ancient wind, there was a touch of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth. Of course he knew what they thought, but how could the star glass body be broken so easily.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind''s body burst, and the dim glazed brilliance completely disappeared.


    The three were stunned. They didn''t know why the ancient wind suddenly dispersed the glass brilliance. In doing so, he was attacked by three people. Even if his body was strong, he could never resist.


    However, the faces of the three people changed slightly. The ancient wind looked at the three people, pulled a touch of sarcastic color from the corners of his mouth, and printed his hands. The bright brilliance bloomed again. The bright glass light wrapped the ancient wind, making him look dazzling.


    "How could it be?" bloodstains and Jin Xiao''s face changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result.


    "Boom"


    In the shocked eyes of the three people, the three attacks fell on the ancient wind. The bright glazed brilliance quickly faded down, followed by the collapse, but followed by the glazed brilliance blooming again, and the ancient wind turned into a glazed giant again.


    "Go to hell."


    There was a cold cry. The roar of the ancient wind resounded through the world. The barren Qi gathered with both palms. The eight wasteland palms were connected. The eight palms were one. The power was infinite. It was comparable to the first-class martial arts.


    "Damn it." the blood mark and Jin Xiao''s face showed the sound of panic, and the barren breath on Ba Huang''s palm frightened them. The barren Qi will wither if touched, and decay if touched. They dare not touch it at all and retreat quickly.


    "Go back."


    However, when they retreated, the ancient wind suddenly appeared behind them and kicked their feet on their backs. The terrible force sprayed blood on their mouths and flew back.


    "No."


    At the same time, the eight wasteland palms also fell on the two people. The screams of panic came from their mouths. Their figures were shrouded in the desolation, and the screams disappeared.

 Chapter 702

    The scream soon disappeared, followed by the desolation. The crowd looked and their faces trembled. The two five heavy Wuxiu bloodstains and Jinxiao in the soul forging realm turned into two dead bones in a short time. A ripple of spiritual power fluctuated, and the two dead bones turned into dust and disappeared completely in an instant.


    "Gulu..."


    There was a sound of swallowing saliva, and everyone looked at the ancient wind with a frightened light in their eyes. This is especially true for those martial arts in the soul forging realm. The power of the ancient eight wasteland palm is too overbearing. I''m afraid even the seven heavy martial arts contamination in the soul forging realm will end up like this.


    "This little guy can play the power of eight wasteland palms so horribly." Su Qian and Mo Lisheng looked at the ancient wind, and their eyes flashed surprise. The eight wasteland palms are in the hands of the ancient wind. They have to fight several times. Especially the barren Qi, even if they haven''t cultivated it.


    Xue Changtian and others looked at Gu Feng and frowned. They didn''t expect that Gu Feng didn''t suffer any damage under the siege of the three strong five in the soul forging realm. Instead, they killed two people. Such a result was beyond their expectation.


    The momentum is not that the three are not strong, but that they really underestimate the ancient style. In other words, although they are somewhat cautious because of the strength of the ancient wind, they do not think that the ancient wind can survive under the joint efforts of the three of them, and will be killed by the ancient wind at will.


    "No, wait, get rid of these old guys quickly, otherwise we will lose a lot." Jin Bu changed his face, which was also a little cloudy. He roared, his body was emitting a little starlight, and the attack was more and more fierce.


    However, Qianlao''s strength was not weaker than him. Although Jin Buhuan''s attack was fierce, they were stopped by Qianlao one by one.


    The war continued, but the ancient wind did not continue to do it, but looked cold and frosty with calm eyes: "you leave, I don''t want to kill you."


    "Why?" frost looked at the ancient wind and opened his mouth equally calmly.


    "Because you have been merciful to me several times." Gu Feng glanced at him and turned to join other battles. As Gu Feng said, if it weren''t for the cold frost that didn''t kill, it wouldn''t be like Jin Xiaohe''s bloodstained. I''m afraid he would be seriously injured even if he could kill them.


    Frost''s face was complex. He looked at the exciting battlefield and turned into a streamer and fled to the distance. Originally, she didn''t want to join such a meaningless battle. Because everything was provoked by their snow cold palace, or snow for a long time, and he didn''t care about the outcome of all this. It''s just Xuehan palace. Since xuechangtian became the palace master, it''s no longer the former Xuehan palace. After this battle, she was also a little discouraged.


    As soon as I read this, I might as well leave here.


    "This bastard." xuechangtian naturally noticed the departure of the frost, and his face was angry: "I''ll find you after solving today''s affairs."


    The fierce war broke out, and the casualties of Shengwu college were very heavy. Although Feng Wuji joined, he was stopped by Xiong Kun. However, without the people who check and balance the ancient style, the scene has changed a little.


    The ancient wind didn''t look for the strong ones, but wandered among the crowd and secretly attacked the martial arts under the five levels of soul forging realm. With his speed and the power of tusk dagger, no one can stop his sneak attack under the five levels of soul forging realm. In a short period of time, the coalition forces of the four forces had seven or eight four heavy martial arts in the soul forging realm, which were killed by the ancient wind.


    At this time, the battle between the top powers is also white hot. Everyone''s attack didn''t leave their hands. The large array of more than a dozen strong people in the soul state in the air began to collapse. In the broken void, the endless nothingness fell, emitting a palpitating breath.


    "Kill."


    The low and murderous voice came, the void cracked, and a bloody figure rushed out of the void. The bloody long sword in his hand sent out a thrilling light of blood evil, and stabbed Xuanyuan Aotian who was fighting with wolf Chen and Xue Changtian.


    Blood boat, the elder of the blood hall, who has been hidden in the void and is ready to assassinate at any time, finally took action at this moment. The shot is a kill, and the speed is extremely fast.


    The attacks of xuechangtian and langchen also became extremely fierce. Powerful and terrible attacks attacked Xuanyuan Aotian, leaving him no time to deal with the stabbing sword.


    "Damn it."


    Xuanyuan Aotian roared, but there was no way.


    "Poof."


    The bloody sword pierced into his body and pierced directly through his body. A dark smile appeared on the blood boat''s face: "my glory will continue."


    "Kill." Xuanyuan Aotian burst into purple light and hit the blood boat directly. Xuezhou didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Aotian, who was hit by his own sword, didn''t fall down, and his face couldn''t help changing. But at such a close distance, it''s too late to escape. You can only use your spiritual power to protect your body.


    "Bang"


    The dull thunder came, and the body of the blood boat was directly smashed and flew out.


    "Aotian..." Qian Lao and others changed their faces. Xuanyuan Aotian was injured, which was a big blow to them.


    Wolf Chen and Xue Changtian didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to chase after the winner, but turned around to help Jin Buhuan and others besiege other strong people in the ningsoul state. With the participation of the two, the strong person in this room of Shengwu college was obviously defeated. Several people were hurt and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    "Qianbaimo, what, are you going to be stubborn until we kill all of you?" Jin Buhuan looked at Qianlao with a cold face.


    "Jin Buhuan, since you are here today, can it be so easy to end. Even if we hand over the ancient customs, I''m afraid you won''t stop. I''m afraid your real goal is to destroy the Shengwu college." Qian Lao said coldly. Kim doesn''t change his mind. Why doesn''t he understand.


    Jin Buhuan didn''t refute, just a faint smile, but the killing intention was diffuse in his eyes.


    "But it''s not enough for you to destroy our Shengwu college." a look of madness flashed in Qian Lao''s eyes. Looking at Qianlao, Jin is a little uneasy for no reason. But at the thought of their real cards, they also relaxed.


    "At this time, we are still stubborn, so don''t blame us for being ruthless." Jin didn''t change his voice. Sen Han roared, "kill."


    "Kill"


    The roaring and killing machines were everywhere, and the prestige of the eleven strong people in the soul condensing realm shrouded the whole imperial capital, making everyone tremble.

 Chapter 703

    "Bang bang"


    With the joint attack of more than a dozen people, their killing intention was diffuse, and the real void was neighing and trembling. The faces of Qian Lao and others are dignified. They can''t resist the joint attack of these people.


    "Kill." more than a dozen people burst into a roar and poured out their murderous attack towards Qianlao and others.


    Qian Lao''s eyes flashed a strange light and whispered, "it seems that this is really the only way." he looked at Feng Lao, quickly flashed away, separated the sky on both sides, and a burst of light burst out from their bodies. Their faces were solemn, full of dignified color, and their hands were constantly printing.


    Looking at their actions, Xuanyuan Aotian''s face was also dignified. As the president of Shengwu college, he naturally knew what they wanted to do. The light was shining, and waves of the surrounding space came from them. They played runes and seals and flew into the depths of Shengwu college.


    Snow long day, it seems that the two people''s actions, eyebrows can''t help jumping, and there is an uneasiness in their hearts. But then he shook his head and hissed silently. After all, now, if Shengwu college still had a bottom card, I''m afraid it would have been displayed long ago, and there''s no need to wait until now.


    "Pretending to play tricks, do you want to delay time?" Jin Buhuan''s eyes coagulated, his voice was cold, and looked at Qianlao and others with a strong killing intention, but the attack didn''t stop and still roared at the people.


    "War." Su Qian, Mo Lisheng and other strong men in Shengwu college also roared, filled with blood and gas, and attacked Jin Buhuan and others with a strong attack.


    "Boom"


    Two terrible spiritual torrents collided in the air, and the void was cracked. At this time, the sky was also split. The terrible spiritual storm swept through. The faces of the people around them changed greatly. They quickly laid a spiritual barrier in the sky and stopped the raging spiritual storm.


    Otherwise, let such a terrible psychic storm sweep through, I''m afraid most of the imperial capital will be destroyed under this psychic storm.


    However, Rao is so, there is still a part of the psychic storm rushed out, and everything is in ruins. Fortunately, because of the war between the four forces of Shengwu college and Xuehan palace, they had left far away. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die.


    When the storm stopped, the people looked at the sky. On the side of Shengwu college, the people''s faces were pale. Although they worked together to stop the other party''s attack, the cooperation of more than a dozen strong people in the other party''s soul state was also very terrible, which made them all suffer some injuries. On the other hand, although his face was a little pale, his breath was still vigorous.


    "Whew"


    At the same time, a sound of breaking the air came, and the blood awn with a thick blood smell pierced the space and stabbed the immortal. The blood awn was almost to the extreme, and in a twinkling it was in front of the immortal.


    The pupils of the people were locked. No one expected that such a change would occur. The blood mang was the blood boat. He had not participated in the cooperation of the people before. He was waiting for such an opportunity to assassinate a group of strong people in the soul state of Shengwu college.


    "Die." the blood boat''s face wore a senhan smile. In his eyes, the old immortal was already a dead man.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, but it was obviously too late to rescue.


    "Roar, get out." however, at this time, a roar came, and a bloody column of light rushed into the sky and turned into an animal claw and patted it towards the blood boat. There was a terrible blood evil spirit on that animal claw. Even the blood boat could not help but change its face.


    If he was slapped by this palm, he would be seriously injured.


    "Bastard." he looked at the immortal. He roared and had to give up and retreat quickly.


    "Qianbaimo, you old man is finally willing to let me out." a great voice came, followed by a blood color flying from the depths of Shengwu college. Bai Zhang''s body stood in the sky. It was a strange beast, only about Zhang Xu''s size. It was like a fierce tiger, with wings behind it and a ferocious face.


    "Thunder." Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. This is a monster in the Dragon Cave of Shengwu college. It is very powerful. Although it is not the peak period, it also has the power of a strong person in the soul state. Three months ago, he met him when he entered the falling Dragon Cave to look for dragon blood. If Qianlao and fenglao didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid all the students in the falling Dragon Cave would be killed by him. I just didn''t expect that Qianlao would release him today.


    "Thunder beast." looking at the thunder that suddenly appeared in the sky, xuechangtian''s face also changed. They all know that there is a powerful monster suppressed in Shengwu college, but they didn''t expect it to be a thunder beast. This is an ancient beast, very powerful.


    "Don''t forget the terms we talked about before." Qian Lao looked at the thunder and said in a deep voice.


    With a flash of light, he turned into a bald middle-aged man. He looked very fierce. He grinned and said, "Uncle thunder is not like you humans. He is full of sinister and cunning people. He will do what he promised you."


    "That''s good." Qian Lao took a deep breath and said easily. Obviously, the two reached a deal, which should be to release him from the falling Dragon Cave, and he must help Shengwu college through the disaster.


    "Bang Lei, it has nothing to do with you here. You''d better not intervene." Jin said introverted without changing his voice and color. He felt the dangerous smell from Bang Lei, which made his face very dignified.


    "Hey, you should do what uncle boom Lei promised." boom Lei grinned, and his blood light flashed. He appeared behind Xiong Kun and punched him.


    Feeling the ferocious power, his powerful face changed and quickly turned to defend.


    "Boom"


    But Rao is so, Xiong Kun is still a fist was blasted into the earth. The crowd looked at Xiong Kun and their hearts jumped. His glory disappeared and his original face was restored, but his chest collapsed and his breath was weak. He was seriously injured under the blow of thunder and was difficult to fight again.


    That''s a strong person in the soul condensing realm. Although it''s only a heavy body in the soul condensing realm, Dan''s body is also extremely strong. But who would have thought that just one punch would make Xiong Kun lose his combat effectiveness. Such strength is too terrible.


    "Your Shengwu college is getting worse and worse. It''s incredibly forced to this extent by such goods." Thunderbolt took back his fist and looked at Qian Lao and others, disdaining to say. I wonder how powerful the Shengwu Academy was in those days. No one is afraid, but now he has been bullied to come to the door, which makes him feel that things are right and people are wrong.

 Chapter 704

    "Bang Lei, do you want to be right with the golden wolf family?" Jin Bu changed his face and didn''t expect the thunder beast to appear.


    Bang Lei touched Guangguang''s head, grinned, looked at Jin Bu disdainfully and said, "a group of wolf cubs dare to threaten me. It''s almost like cangyue golden wolf, but it''s a pity that the old man has already died and disappeared."


    "You..." Jin Buhuan''s face is very ugly. He is called a wolf cub, which is absolutely a naked insult.


    "Buzz"


    The tusk dagger in Gu Feng''s hand was slightly shocked. Although the current tool spirit has nothing to do with the cangyue golden wolf, it was refined from the tusk of the cangyue golden wolf after all. So I have some disgust with the thunder beast.


    "Huh?"


    The thunder beast raised his eyebrows, looked at the tusk dagger in Gufeng''s hand, and then said, "very familiar smell, boy, how can I feel the smell of cangyue golden wolf from the dagger in your hand."


    "This dagger is made from the tusks of the golden wolf of the dark moon." Gu Feng replied.


    "Ha ha, good, really good. This is the sacred thing of the golden wolf family. I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands today. If it comes out, the golden wolf family will lose face. No wonder they will come here like this." thunder ha ha smiled: "but don''t worry, I have an old man here today, and they can''t move you."


    "Boom, do you really think we can''t help you?" Jin Bu changed his face.


    "Hum." sneered. As soon as thunder''s feet stepped on the ground, his body jumped out quickly and appeared in front of wolf Chen: "what I hate most is you wolf cubs."


    "Boom."


    One blow out, powerful power appears with the light of the stars, and that blow is like a meteor falling, with great power.


    Wolf Chen''s face changed greatly and roared. The spirit power in his body surged out and collided with thunder''s fist in the air.


    However, at the moment of contact, his eyes were shrouded in fear. The power contained in that terrible fist was really terrible. The terrible power poured down and directly blew him out of the distance of thousands of chapters, and his arm was directly blasted in an instant and turned into a pile of blood mist.


    "You wolf cubs don''t have much strength either." thunder licked his lips. The smell of blood made him a little excited.


    "Do you want to leave now, or do you want uncle thunderbolt to screw your heads off one by one?" Thunderbolt glanced at the others and said with a ferocious face.


    Thunderclap just thundered, which really shocked everyone on the scene. I''m afraid the power of thunderclap has reached the eight or nine levels of soul condensing realm, otherwise it''s impossible to blow wolf Chen''s arm with one punch.


    "Bang Lei, since you want to die, it will help you." Jin Buhuan took out a seal in his hand and threw it on the void with a sad smile on his face. A large array appeared in the air, emitting an extremely strong power of space.


    "Damn it, it''s the transmission array." as soon as the faces of the people changed, a bent old man stepped out of the transmission array, and the towering threat came and swept the sky. That pressure changed the color of heaven and earth, and everyone''s face turned pale.


    "The strong man in Nirvana." the hearts of the people trembled. The pressure from the old man was definitely the strong man in condensing soul. That''s right. The rickety body contains an extremely terrible force, which is enough to easily erase everyone present.


    The old man''s eyes swept through the crowd at the scene, frowned slightly, looked at Jin Bu and said, "you invited me all. You''re really useless."


    Jin Buhuan''s body trembled slightly. He knew that in the old man''s mind, he was like a waste. If you don''t have a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid you will be punished by wanlei after you go back.


    "Lao Zu, it''s not that the boy is incompetent, but that there is a thunder beast hidden in the Shengwu college." Jin Buhuan hurried.


    "Thunderclap beast?" the old man''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. Thunderclap beast was an ancient beast. It was very powerful. I didn''t expect that there was such a thunderclap beast in Shengwu college. However, he did not feel the power to surpass the strong in the condensed soul state, and his heart was also relaxed.


    His eyes swept through the crowd and finally stopped on the thunder, with cold eyes.


    "Do you decide for yourself or do you want me to do it?" the old man''s eyes were only fixed on the thunder, and then said in an indifferent tone.


    Feeling the cold breath, even the strong ones in the soul state can''t help but tighten up.


    Qian Lao took a deep breath: "elder, don''t you forget the rules of Huang Xuanyu and those who are strong in Nirvana can''t get it. Don''t you want to violate this rule?"


    "Ha ha, what broken rules are worthless in my eyes. I will destroy your dragon cloud Empire today. Who can help me?" the old man sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Jin duoxing, it seems that you are going back more and more alive. If other people know what you are doing today, I don''t know if you will attack the golden wolf clan?" Thunderclap glanced at the corner of his mouth and looked at the old man.


    "Who are you and why do you know my name?" Jin duoxing was stunned and narrowed his eyes and stared at thunder. He was a strong nirvana of the golden wolf family. He lived more than a thousand years and didn''t go out on weekdays. No one knew his name except a few people.


    "Thunder beast, it''s you..." looking at Thunder, Jin duoxing seemed to ring something, and his face changed.


    "It seems that you finally remember," Thunderbolt said with a smile.


    "You... How can you appear here..." jinduoxing exclaimed, looking at the thunder''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    Everyone was surprised. It could make a strong person in Nirvana afraid to be like this. Could the thundering force be so powerful.


    "Take your wolf cubs and get out, or uncle thunder will kill you." thunder roared.


    After being frightened, Jin duoxing quickly calmed down and looked at boom Lei with suspicious eyes. A moment later, he laughed: "boom Lei, you are just a cultivation in the soul state now. I won''t be afraid of you. Today, I just want you to exchange all the humiliations I have suffered in the past, not only that."


    "Boom"


    Jinduoxing''s body shook for a while, and the surrounding space began to crack like the broken ice. The spirit of heaven and earth converged towards it. Those who are strong in Nirvana are reborn with the power of heaven and earth.


    He opened his palm and suppressed the past towards the thunder. The spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered and turned into a huge mountain, emitting a thrilling threat. Under this huge mountain, the whole emperor was shrouded in shadow.

 Chapter 705

    Huge peaks enveloped the whole imperial capital, on which wisps of yellowish brown gas fell, and the heavy power oppressed the sky. Below, everyone in the imperial capital looked up, his face was pale, and his face was full of panic. If the Qianzhang mountain falls, I''m afraid most of the whole imperial capital will be completely destroyed. Hundreds of millions of people in the whole imperial capital will also be killed and injured.


    "You old bastard is really cruel." thunderbolt''s face suddenly became gloomy. The old bastard used such a terrible killing move to kill him.


    At the same time, Qian Lao and others also changed their faces. If the mountain falls, the whole Shengwu college will disappear.


    "Everybody, let''s do it together." the thousand boss drank, and a little starlight bloomed on his body and appeared in the starry sky. Although the star''s destiny was broken and integrated into the body, the body of the strong person in the soul state can be regarded as a heaven and earth, a starry sky, urged with all his strength, and the starry sky reappears again. This time, even Xuanyuan Aotian, who was seriously injured, roared. Eight stars appeared, wrapped eight people, and rushed towards the mountains in the sky with terrible power.


    "It''s just an ant trying to shake a tree if you don''t measure your strength." the old man pulled a look of disdain from the corners of his mouth. The strong in Nirvana can be reborn and master the power of heaven and earth, which can be compared with the martial arts cultivation in ningsoul. In their eyes, the martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm is just a more powerful mole ant.


    "Repression."


    The old man''s palm pressed down heavily, the yellowish brown fell, and a wisp of gas fell, which immediately crushed a mountain peak. As soon as everyone''s face changed, they obviously didn''t expect that the yellowish brown gas was so heavy. Just a wisp crushed a mountain peak.


    "Bang"


    The figures of Qianlao and others collided with the mountain in the air. At the moment of contact, the starry sky surrounding them turned into nothingness, and their bodies were blown upside down, smashed into the earth, and completely collapsed the mountains.


    "Gulu..."


    Countless people''s throats rolled. This scene was so shocking that eight strong people in the soul state were blown away directly.


    "Bang Lei, if you leave, I can consider letting you go. If not, you will die here today." Jin duoxing''s eyes stared, and his evil spirit surged in his eyes. Although he was afraid of bang Lei, the current Bang Lei was only the Ninth level of soul forging state, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Thunder is also angry. If he was in his heyday, why should he be afraid of the old man? He can beat him to pieces with a slap, but now he is only nine levels of soul forging realm, and his strength is only one or two tenths of that in his heyday. However, it is obviously impossible to make him bow his head.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, try it. Uncle thunderbolt wants to see how you killed me." Thunderbolt threatened him with a sneer. This old miscellaneous hair is not qualified. Although his strength has not been restored, his body is extremely strong and endlessly. It''s so easy to kill him.


    "Boom Lei, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me." the old man of the golden wolf family pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with pity. He also had a heart to kill boom Lei. This boom Lei used to be the sworn enemy of their golden wolf family. In the past, it was intimidated by their ancestor cangyue golden wolf, but later the boom Lei disappeared and their ancestors were too frightened, But that hatred is always there, so how could he miss the chance to kill thunder this time.


    The old man''s mouth was sneering and his palm was pressed down heavily. The sky hissed and the space around the mountain began to crack. You can imagine its horror.


    The yellowish brown gas falls and the earth below is cracking, which makes people tremble.


    "Please be merciful, sir. If the mountain falls, I''m afraid the imperial capital will suffer countless deaths and injuries." finally, in the distant sky, the strong people of several families are no longer silent, but quickly come forward, bow their hands to the old man and say respectfully. Their eyes were full of fear and did not dare to approach. The gas falling from the mountain was so terrible that they all looked very dignified.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. They die when they die. What''s the big deal?" the old man glanced at several people and said indifferently. In his eyes, the martial arts cultivation of the imperial capital is worthless. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. He is a strong man in Nirvana. Can''t he kill a few mole ants? It''s just saying that the strong in Nirvana will be angry and bury millions of corpses.


    "You..." when their faces changed, they obviously didn''t expect the old man to be like this. It''s related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of people.


    Xue Changtian whispered a bad word. The old man''s words seemed extremely overbearing, but they offended everyone all at once. There is no doubt that although these people dare to be angry now, they will certainly target Xuehan palace in the future. After all, all this is caused by Xuehan palace.


    "Life and death, is there any way." Gu Feng''s face is also extremely ugly. The strong people in Nirvana are so powerful that even the joint efforts of several strong people in condensed spirit can''t stop it. It''s really terrible. Now he can only place his hope on the mysterious life and death map in his body, hoping that he can have a solution.


    However, after calling many times, the life and death diagram just flickered for a moment, and then peace was restored.


    Gu Feng''s face was a little gloomy. Unexpectedly, he quit at this time. The angry Gu Feng wanted to scold. But he also knew that the life and death diagram was mysterious, and he had no way to take it.


    In the sky, the mountains still fall, feel the heavy power, and the face of the ancient wind is also a little ugly.


    "Drink"


    The thunder stood in the air and gave a loud drink. The ancient and mysterious lines appeared on his arm. The lines were very complex and had the taste of vicissitudes. With the appearance of the mysterious grain, there is also a terrible spread of authority on thunderbolt, which is no worse than that on jinduoxing.


    Thunder''s arm trembled and radiated light, and the surrounding space trembled with it, and unexpectedly began to crack.


    "Break it for me." with a loud roar, the thundering fist roared towards the mountain, the terrible strong wind swept through, and the ripples visible to the naked eye diffused. That is the power produced by the heavy and incomparable force in space.


    In the sky, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dignified color. Obviously, he also noticed the terrible impact of thunder.


    "Dong"


    Heaven and earth shook, and the slowly falling mountain stopped at this moment. The whole mountain was shaking and gravel rolled down. Around the mountain, the ripples spread and swept away.

 Chapter 706

    The ripples vibrated, and the faces of several strong soul forging people not far away changed slightly. The diffused ripples had great power. Their spiritual power flowed and scattered the ripples.


    "There is such a strong man hidden in Shengwu college?" looking at the mountain peak fixed in the air, their faces changed. They didn''t know the relationship between thunder and Shengwu college, but since they would help Shengwu college, it was obvious that there was a lot of relationship between them.


    "What shall we do?" looking at the thunder, the strong men in the soul state looked at each other. Now the situation is still out of control. Jin duoxing is too overbearing. He wants to kill everyone regardless of the situation here.


    "No matter what you do, you can''t make him succeed." two of the old men clenched their teeth and said. The strong people in Nirvana are really terrible, but in the current situation, if they don''t fight, I''m afraid the strong people in Nirvana will kill them, so it''s better to fight.


    "Yes."


    The others also nodded and looked at the golden star with a dignified face. They were also surrounded by stars, breaking the space, and rushed towards the mountain with the light of stars.


    Jinduoxing''s face sank, and a cold killing intention flashed on his face: "I wanted you to live a little longer, but now it seems that there is no need."


    The voice fell, and the old man immediately slapped several people. Space wriggled and thousands of spiritual powers gathered. In a twinkling, it turned into a hundred feet huge palm and took pictures of several people with a terrible strong wind.


    "Do it."


    The faces of several people changed greatly. The power on the giant palm was so terrible that they trembled.


    "Boom."


    Several people also shot and collided with the giant palm in the air with terrible spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Bang"


    Qianzhang''s huge palm collapsed in the air, and the situation of several people was not very good. It was discharged into the earth by that palm, and the earth collapsed and cracks spread.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The strong people in Nirvana are so powerful. To attack them casually is to shoot several strong people in condensed soul.


    Xue Changtian''s face was mixed. It would be great if he could kill all the strong people in the soul state. In that way, it is difficult for the whole dragon cloud Empire to find out the forces that can compete with their snow cold palace except the royal family. And everyone will be afraid of the golden wolf family and dare not easily fight against the snow cold palace, even the Longyun royal family.


    But there is also a hidden danger, that is, the golden wolf clan is really too overbearing. I''m afraid it''s their turn to Xuehan palace after killing these people. Although the Longyun empire is only an intermediate Dynasty, its resources are among the best in many intermediate dynasties. If the golden wolves want to occupy the Longyun Empire, their Xuehan palace can''t compete.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die, in that case, we''ll clean them up together." Jin duoxing glanced at several people, and then looked at thunderbolt with killing intention in his eyes.


    "Bang Lei, go to hell, and let the thousands of creatures of the dragon cloud imperial capital bury you." the old man''s face was full of murderous intent, his palms were sealed, the mountain was shining, and the yellowish brown gas fell down like a water curtain. With the terrible power of heaven and earth, it fell down towards the imperial capital below.


    "Sir..."


    In front of the Imperial Palace, the ministers of the dragon cloud Empire were so pale that even the strong in the soul state could not withstand the random blow of the old man. Could it be that heaven was going to kill their dragon cloud Empire.


    "It seems that it''s time for the ancestors to take action." although Feng Yun''s face is calm, there are also huge waves surging in his heart. This is the strong person in Nirvana. More than a dozen strong people in condensed soul state were blown away in an instant and could not compete.


    "Whew."


    At this time, a Fire Dragon flew out of the palace, turned into a thousand feet huge, roared in the air, and then rushed towards the mountain with the heavy pressure of heaven and earth.


    Feeling the pressure, even the old man in Nirvana of the golden wolf family couldn''t help but change his face. That power made him feel a faint threat.


    "How could it be? How could there be a strong man in Nirvana in the dragon cloud empire." the old man''s face changed and his eyes stared at the direction of the dragon cloud palace.


    "Boom."


    The fire dragon hit the mountain fiercely, and the happy Dragon claws grabbed it towards the mountain. The mountain peak, which had not been shaken by many powerful people in the soul state, was directly torn, filled with flame, and disappeared into the void, and the flame also disappeared.


    Thunder also retreated quickly. His eyes looked at the direction of the palace with dignity. He was also afraid of the flame on the fire dragon.


    The world is silent. At this moment, everyone is looking at the Imperial Palace, the dragon cloud royal family. Is it the strong one with Nirvana? At this point, people''s hearts shook.


    "It seems that they have finally made a move." Feng Wuji quickly dodged and retreated to Gufeng''s side, with deep eyes.


    "Uncle Feng, it was just..." Gu Feng looked at Feng Wuji with dignified eyes.


    "It''s the ancestors who made a move. Together, they should be enough to resist the old guy." Feng Wuji said with a smile. But the eyes are very dignified. After all, the three ancestors were just the peak of the soul state, and one foot entered the nirvana state. There is still a big gap between the strong and the real nirvana.


    "Taoist friend, you''d better not interfere in this matter." the old voice sounded, and a virtual shadow appeared in the sky, shining in the slightly closed eyes. It''s a psychic projection. It''s a supreme means.


    Jin duoxing frowned slightly, but a moment later he smiled coldly: "you mole ant who has not set foot in Nirvana, dare to talk to me like this?"


    The virtual shadow did not rise, and the voice was still indifferent: "Taoist friend, I advise you to stop, otherwise if the matter here is spread, I''m afraid your golden wolf family will never have peace."


    "Hum." Jin duoxing snorted coldly, but his eyebrows frowned. There are unwritten regulations in the HuangXuan region. If it is not related to the life and death of the power, the strong in Nirvana will not come out. The most important thing is that the strong in Nirvana must not attack other forces. Once they are not found, they will be attacked by a group


    After all, there are only a few strong people in Nirvana in the whole HuangXuan region. The world is big, but they can''t stop them. Who can match Nirvana? The best explanation is that more than a dozen strong people in the soul state have been blown away.

 Chapter 707

    "Since you are here, why don''t you show up?" Jin duoxing said in a low voice. The other side can break his attack. Obviously, he is also a strong person in Nirvana, and he has to be careful.


    "We don''t have your cultivation." three faint laughter came, the space was torn, followed by three old figures in the sky.


    The three stood in the void, holding a yellow flag in their hands, Carving Dragons and Phoenix, carving tigers and stars, with strands of yellowish brown gas falling from above. These three old men stooped with theout any spiritual power, just like an ordinary old man.


    Jin duoxing looked at the three people, his eyes narrowed slightly. His divine sense was powerful and unparalleled. Naturally, he could detect that the three people were just the peak cultivation of condensing soul state, and one foot stepped on Nirvana state. A sneer hung from the corners of his mouth. Originally, he was afraid, but he also relaxed. As long as the other party was not a strong person in Nirvana, it would not pose a threat to him.


    There are ants under nirvana, which is the gap between Nirvana and martial arts under nirvana.


    "It''s you three little dolls." Thunderclap proudly stood in the sky, looked at the three old people, was slightly stunned, felt the familiar breath on the three people, and a memory also emerged. His mouth cracked and said with a smile.


    Many people take it out from the corners of their mouths, especially Feng Donghua and Feng Wuji. This is the ancestor of Feng family. He is a thousand years old, but he is just a baby in the mouth of thunder. However, he was relieved to think that he was a man even the ancestors of the golden wolf family had seen. This is definitely an antique. I don''t know how many years I have lived. Feng Donghua, in particular, knew more about thunder.


    "Senior thunder, I didn''t expect that you have been closed in Shengwu College for so many years."


    The three bent old men looked at the thunder, were slightly stunned, and then said.


    Hong Lei''s face was a little embarrassed. He was not in seclusion, but was sealed in the Luolong cave of Shengwu college. If the golden wolf hadn''t come this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know how many years he wanted to come out.


    "It''s over? Then get out and die." Jin duoxing''s face was gloomy and the four people chatted as if there were no one else, which was absolutely despised and intolerable.


    "Elder, why should you insist on your own way and trap the whole golden wolf family into a land of injustice." among the three, an old man in golden robe frowned and said. The other side is the strong one in Nirvana, and they are not willing to compete with it.


    "Hum." Jin duoxing sneered twice, glanced at the three people, and said to wolf Chen with coldness: "get rid of the others."


    "Yes."


    The wolf Chen answered, his evil eyes swept the ancient wind, with a bloodthirsty smile: "kill."


    "Boom"


    The killing intention filled the air, and the killing intention swept across the sky. All the strong people in the soul state rushed to kill the elders of Shengwu college. The pressure of panic came and made everyone''s face change greatly.


    "Stop them." there was a violent roar under the earth, the earth burst, and Qianlao and others also jumped out from under the earth. Their spiritual power was a little disordered and their faces were pale. It was obvious that they were injured under the attack of the powerful person in Nirvana of the golden wolf family.


    "Taoist friends, in that case, no wonder we are rude." the three ancestors of Feng family were filled with cold in their eyes. With a wave of his palm, he said, "the martial arts cultivation of the dragon cloud Empire listens to the order and has no amnesty for killing foreign enemies. If there are people who keep giving orders, kill them."


    "Yes."


    Qi Qi''s roaring sound came. On the count, the powerful spiritual power filled the air. Several voices broke through the space and came in a blink. These people are strong people in the condensed soul state. The strong person in the soul state of several families before was patted by jinduoxing. At the moment, he also rushed out from under the earth. Looking at the wolf Chen group, he was also full of anger.


    The situation has changed rapidly. Now the strong people in the soul state of Shengwu college, several major forces and Longyun royal family have reached as many as 20, and they are equally powerful. Xue Changtian and others turned pale. No one thought that things would develop to this extent.


    In fact, they don''t want to think about it. This time, if they hadn''t invited the strong nirvana of the golden wolf family, the situation would not be so bad. These forces will just watch them fight with Shengwu college and end up losing both sides.


    Now, they can only place their hope on the nirvana strong man of the golden wolf family, hoping that he can quickly solve the three ancestors who closed the family, and then they can be invincible.


    "Since you want to die, you can kill." jinduoxing roared and clapped down with one hand. The power of the stars turned into an ocean and rushed towards the ancestors around the house.


    "Hum."


    One of the old men snorted coldly. There was a general trend rising on his body. Did he climb? The seemingly bent body contained infinite power. As soon as the xuanhuang flag in his hand shook, a Xuanwu rushed out of it and rushed to the sea of stars.


    The Xuanwu opened his mouth and swallowed up the sea of stars.


    "A little way." Jin duoxing''s face changed slightly and said coldly. His palm patted again. The spark filled the air and burned in the air. The hot temperature twisted the void, and the Zizi sound seemed to be burning in the space. With a gentle wave of his palm, the fire rain all over the sky fell towards the imperial capital. The power contained in each fire rain was terrible enough to penetrate the peak martial cultivation of a soul forging realm. This is the power of the strong in Nirvana, which is terrible.


    "Fire Phoenix." among the three ancestors, the white robed ancestor stepped out, and the dark yellow flag in his hand shook the same. A sound of Phoenix roared through the world. Immediately after, a fire phoenix rushed out and turned into a thousand feet huge, with a burst of wings. The flame whirlwind swept through, collided with the fire rain in the sky, and the fearful energy ripples spread. The two disappeared in the void.


    Seeing that his attacks were blocked one after another, Jin duoxing''s face was very gloomy. His eyes swept the black and yellow flag in the hands of the three, full of dignified color. Of course, he could see that the powerful power, the Xuanwu and Huofeng that could stop him from attacking, was not the power of the three, but with the help of the xuanhuang flag in their hands.


    The thunder looked at the black and yellow flag in the hands of the three people, and his face was also very dignified. He slowly opened his mouth: "the world is black and yellow, and the black and yellow flag town is Jiuyou."


    "Xuanhuang flag?! how could it be?" Jin duoxing could no longer remain shocked when he heard the thunder, and his voice trembled. Xuanhuang flag, a powerful artifact in ancient times, can block heaven and earth and block Jiuyou. It is said that it has killed gods. It is said that it has been damaged by a world war. How could it appear here, and it is still in the hands of Longyun royal family.

 Chapter 708

    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate. Xuanhuang flag is not known who refined it, but the legend is always there. It is a very terrible and powerful treasure. It is said that the xuanhuang flag has 108 poles, each representing a powerful race, including monsters, humans and tree spirits. And each of these flags has great power. In the ancient world war, I don''t know how many immortal figures were killed in the town.


    Looking at the Xuan yellow flag, Jin duoxing''s face was full of dignified color, and even in the depths of his eyes, he could see the faint fear. In the face of this mysterious yellow flag, even the strong man in Nirvana was trembling.


    "Taoist friends, do you want to continue? Leave and take your golden wolf people out of here." the three ancestors of Feng family opened their mouth and said in a indifferent voice.


    Jin duoxing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt the threat. He glanced at the three and said, "let me leave. That boy must be handled by me."


    He will look at the ancient wind and slowly open his mouth, with evil spirit in his eyes. This time, it''s all because of the ancient customs, and one of their purposes is also for the ancient customs. As long as they can take this boy back, even if he retreats, it won''t have a negative impact on their golden wolf clan.


    The three ancestors frowned and looked at the ancient style.


    "Impossible." Qian Lao and others gave a cold drink, stepped forward and stood in front of the ancient wind.


    "Mole ants, you are not qualified to speak here." Jin duoxing snorted coldly. After a while, the wind swept through and rushed towards Qianlao and others with terrible power.


    Feeling the terrible power, everyone''s face changed, and they were inspired by their spiritual power.


    "Roar"


    A wolf roar came from behind them. With a golden light, a golden wolf appeared and swallowed the attack directly into his stomach. The golden light disappeared, turned into a dagger and suspended in mid air.


    Looking at the tusk dagger, the faces of the golden wolf people changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect the tusk dagger to block this attack. This is the sacred thing of their golden wolf family. How could this happen?


    "Little beast, what have you done to our sacred things?" Jin duoxing looked at the ancient wind with gloomy eyes and said in a hoarse voice. It''s so strange that the tusk dagger made from the tusks of their ancestors of the golden wolf family and the tusk dagger sacrificed and refined by their golden wolf family for thousands of years will actually help a young man who robbed it, not only Jin duoxing, but also Qian Lao and others.


    "The relic of the golden wolf clan? It seems that it doesn''t want to go back with you." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Taoist friends, you can see that the world''s spiritual treasure is obtained by those who are destined to get it. Since the tusk dagger protects the young man, it shows that he has given priority to it, so you''d better leave." the three ancestors also flashed a surprised look, glanced at the ancient style and said calmly.


    "It''s impossible. I''ll kill this little bastard anyway today." Jin duoxing roared. In front of so many people today, their faces of the golden wolf clan were completely lost. The treasure they regard as sacred objects actually recognizes a young man as the Lord. Doesn''t it mean that their tusk daggers don''t recognize their golden wolf family? When it comes out, the whole world will laugh at them.


    "Taoist friend, why are you so stubborn?" the three ancestors'' faces were cold, and they stared at jinduoxing with cold eyes.


    Feeling the cold breath on the three people, Jin duoxing also sneered: "do you really think I will be afraid of you? Although the black and yellow flags are powerful, you only have four in your hand. You can''t deal with me with three black and yellow flags alone."


    "Three really can''t do it, but what about four?"


    Feng Wuji jumped out of the crowd. With a gentle move of his palm, a black yellow flag appeared in his hand. In an instant, the brutal killing spirit surged, echoing between heaven and earth with the roaring sound.


    "White tiger?!" felt the atmosphere of tyranny, and Jin duoxing''s eyes could not help but coagulate. The white tiger was the most powerful race in ancient times. Together with the dragon family, rosefinch and Xuanwu, they become four elephants. They are powerful and unparalleled. They dare not have enemies.


    Thunder''s face is also slightly changed. The four elephants and the dark yellow four elephants. Although the dark yellow flag has 108 poles, the most powerful four pole flag is the dark yellow flag representing the four elephants. Each of them is very powerful. When the four are together, the power they can play will increase.


    "Well, I''d like to learn today whether the xuanhuang flag is really as powerful as the legend and can kill me." Jin duoxing roared and was threatened by several younger generations, which also made him angry. As a strong person in Nirvana, he would not be afraid. It''s huge, but only a few people in the HuangXuan region can compete with him.


    "Drink..."


    With a roar, thousands of heaven and earth spiritual powers gathered towards him, and the whole heaven and earth became different. Everyone could perceive that the spiritual power in the imperial capital was pulled away in an instant.


    People''s hearts tremble. Is this the power of the strong in the soul state? It''s terrible. It can devour the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth in one thought. It''s really a divine and ghost means.


    "In that case, we will offend." the three ancestors also roared. The xuanhuang flag in their hands shook gently, and the dragon family, rosefinch and Xuanwu all appeared in the sky. The white tiger Xuan yellow flag in Feng Wuji''s hand was also shaken. A white giant tiger stepped from the void. His body was filled with the Qi of terror. Under the murderous spirit, everyone couldn''t help looking tight.


    "Four elephants suppress." in the sky, behind the four elephants, they exuded a strong momentum and galloped. Moreover, they chased each other in the air, and finally turned into a high tower and suppressed Jinduo star.


    Feeling the palpitating fluctuation above, Jin duoxing''s face was also dignified and incomparable. He was a little shocked by the power above. The power of the four elephants is very terrible.


    "Xiao Yue."


    Jinduoxing roared, his gray hair rushed back into the sky, and his long hair turned into silver needles, from which countless spiritual powers were emitted. His hands were sealed, the spirits of heaven and earth gathered, the heaven and earth shook, and a silver full moon appeared in the sky. The bright full moon looks very bright and clean, but people can''t help feeling numb. The roaring moon was accompanied by a terrible evil spirit. The surrounding space is shaking.


    "Go."


    Jinduoxing''s face was dignified and his palm held for a while. The full moon crossed an arc in the air, tore the space and collided with the four elephant tower in the air.

 Chapter 709

    The huge roar in the imagination did not come. The collision between the two was very quiet, and even a ripple of spiritual power did not occur. But the more so, the more dignified everyone''s face was. Their scalp is numb because all this is really too weird.


    However, such silence did not last long. Suddenly, there was a sound of shaking between heaven and earth. The whole sky seemed to crack, and the space around the full moon and the four elephant tower turned into nothingness in an instant. Jinduoxing''s face was dignified and his fingers trembled. This full moon is the gathering of thousands of heaven and earth spiritual power, which can be said to be his strongest attack. Although he did not pay attention to the three ancestors of the family, the strength of the xuanhuang flag should not be underestimated. The big killing weapon that killed countless gods and demons in the town was a bit better than the reputation of the plain cloud flag of the Shuiyue Dynasty. Therefore, he can''t be treated carelessly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the roaring moon, which almost condensed his whole body attack, didn''t stop it, making his face very dignified.


    "Roar"


    Four roaring sounds came, the fire dragon circled, the fire phoenix took off, the Xuanwu stepped on the sky, the white tiger roared, and the animals of the four elephants wandered in the sky. The mysterious power emanated from them and directly blocked the world. Jinduoxing''s face changed, because he could clearly feel that at that moment, while the four elephants locked the world, they also completely blocked him.


    "Damn it."


    With an angry scold, the golden light on his body was flashing, which was about to break the space.


    "Bang"


    The powerful force fell on the surrounding void, but it was like a blast on the hard God stone and was bounced back. In the sky, under the attack of the four elephants, the full moon turned into nothingness little by little.


    "How is that possible?"


    This time, jinduoxing could no longer keep calm, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. That roaring moon is one of the few volumes of Tianpin martial arts of the golden wolf family, but even so, it can be said that it has boundless power. Even the martial arts of the same level are extremely difficult to stop. I didn''t expect to be stopped by several strong people who haven''t set foot in Nirvana today. What''s more, one of them is only the ninth martial arts of soul forging realm.


    "Hoo..." Hong Lei''s face was also dignified and incomparable. He took a long sigh of relief and looked at the separated xuanhuang flag. He couldn''t help but say, "Jiuyou, the town of xuanhuang flag, is really powerful. It is worthy of being a big magic weapon between heaven and earth."


    "Taoist friends, do you still have to be stubborn? If you promise to leave with the martial cultivation of the golden wolf family and never set foot in our dragon cloud Empire again, we can let you leave." the three elders spoke again, but this time their faces were cold and murderous. They don''t want to be the enemy of the golden wolf family. After all, the golden wolf family is a super force with a very strong foundation. This time, they just don''t have enough preparation.


    And they are also very clear that the xuanhuang flag is powerful, and the xuanhuang flag in their hands is also the most powerful four of many xuanhuang flags, but it is absolutely impossible to really kill a strong person in Nirvana. In that case, we might as well take a step back to avoid endless hatred. Because next time, if the golden wolf family comes again, they must be well prepared. I''m afraid these means will not be enough.


    Jin duoxing''s face is also changeable. The current situation is very unfavorable to him. If he continues, although he can escape, others must die here. This is not what he wants to see. There are not many strong people in the soul state, even in their super power, only six or seven. The two people who came directly at one time, as well as several powerful people in the north desert, were left here, which dealt a great blow to their golden wolf family and the north desert.


    "Roar."


    While jinduoxing was meditating, the beast of the four elephants roared again, and the powerful pressure spread. The heaven and earth was constantly compressed under the circling of the beast of the four elephants. The boundless terrorist pressure finally changed the complexion of jinduoxing.


    "OK, I agree."


    Feeling the oppression, Jin duoxing quickly agreed. Although he was unwilling, it was not good for them to continue.


    "I hope you can keep your promise." the three ancestors took a look at Feng Wuji, and the four people sealed their hands at the same time. There was a mysterious wave in the void. The beast of the four elephants turned into streamer and rushed into the Xuan yellow flag.


    "Laozu, did we just give up?" the wolf Chen and Jin didn''t change their faces and looked at the old man. This time they came strong, but they failed. There is no doubt that they will become the laughing stock of all strength. On the contrary, the dragon cloud empire will rise. It is not possible for any forces to push back the strong nirvana of the golden wolf family. After that, I am afraid those forces who want to make an idea of the dragon cloud empire will also put away their thoughts.


    Compared with the unwillingness of the golden wolf family, the martial arts practitioners in the snow cold palace, the blood palace and the Yan devil hall turned pale in an instant. Without the help of the golden wolf family, they were just three strong people in the soul state. After all, they suffered a massacre. Especially Xuehan palace. I''m afraid Xuehan palace will be removed from Longyun empire after today.


    "Go."


    Xue Changtian glanced at the golden wolf family with resentment in his eyes, tore the space and left directly. The blood curse of the blood hall and the Lord of the Yan devil hall were not muddled at all. They tore the space and fled here directly.


    The three powerful people in the condensed soul state fled, which immediately flustered the remaining martial arts practitioners. Their eyes were full of panic, and some people fled in all directions.


    "Kill."


    Qianlao didn''t stop Xue Changtian and others from leaving, because they knew that a strong person in the condensed soul environment wanted to escape. If there was no absolute power, there was no way to stay. Besides, there were strong Nirvana people of the golden wolf family nearby, and they would certainly intervene. For these strong people in the soul forging realm, they are mole ants in the eyes of the strong people in the nirvana realm. They will not open their eyes and naturally will not fight for them.


    Although there are many strong people in the soul forging realm, under the joint strangulation of more than a dozen strong people in the soul condensing realm, it is only a few breath of Kung Fu to kill them all.


    "Taoist friends, please." the three ancestors stared at Jin duoxing and said.


    Jin duoxing''s face trembled and his face was very gloomy. His eyes swept the ancient wind and said, "boy, don''t think you can hide all your life. As long as you dare to step out of the dragon cloud Empire, you''ll be chased by our golden wolf clan."

 Chapter 710

    The ancient style does not take the threat of the golden wolf family to heart. Although the golden wolf family is strong, his ancient style is not weak. As long as he is given enough time and his talent, his future achievements must be unlimited. He was sure of this. With such a terrible skill as life and death seizing the sky, plus his star talent, although only seven stars appeared, it was the only ten star talent for consciousness. Once all appeared, it would be a very terrible thing.


    Gu Feng looked at Jin duoxing indifferently, with a sneer on his face: "when Baimai knows martial arts, I will kill all your golden wolf talents."


    Many people can''t help getting numb when they look at the ancient style. Is this boy crazy? He dared to threaten the golden wolf at this time. Isn''t he afraid that the golden wolf will kill him now regardless of the consequences?


    "Ha ha..." Jin duoxing smiled angrily, his eyes filled with evil spirit, and looked at the ancient wind: "boy, you are arrogant. When a hundred veins can master martial arts, that is your time of death."


    Then he didn''t say more. The power of space on the palm of his hand filled the air. He tore the space apart and stepped into it one step. At random, the martial cultivation of the golden wolf family also walked in. Their faces are not good-looking. They lost so many people and laid out for so long, but they returned in vain. There is no doubt that this is a failure of their golden wolf family and will become a laughing stock.


    "Thank you for your help." Qian Lao and other senior officials of the holy martial arts college and elders relaxed their nervous faces and thanked them. Without the help of these people, their Shengwu college would be doomed.


    "Thank you, three elders." Qian Lao and Xuanyuan Aotian came forward and saluted respectfully to the three ancestors. Although they are also strong in condensing soul, the three ancestors of this family have lived for a long time and their strength is far stronger than them. In front of the three, they dare not put on any posture.


    "Yes, although Shengwu college has declined in recent years, I believe it will show brilliance again in your hands." the three ancestors glanced at Qianlao and others, glanced at the ancient style and gave a slight meal. They didn''t say much. Their body became lighter and gradually disappeared.


    "Farewell."


    With the departure of the three ancestors of Fengjia, others also left one after another. Only Shengwu college was left in the sky, and there were two cheap teachers of ancient style, Wuxiu and fengwuji.


    "The boy is good. He didn''t humiliate us." Su Qian and Mo Lisheng looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile. Although they didn''t teach anything about antiquity, the little guy''s performance really exceeded their expectations. Fighting against the enemies, killing the pride of the golden wolf family, and even seizing the holy things of the golden wolf family, such a record can be said to be very glorious.


    "That''s right. Don''t look who I am." Gu Feng said with some farts.


    "Boy, you''re still panting when you say you''re fat." they glared at the old wind.


    "Master Wuxiu." seeing Wuxiu coming, the ancient style quickly saluted respectfully. He still respected the ancient style of Wuxiu very much. Even more respect than his two cheap masters. He can have today''s achievements, and Wuxiu has also played a great role. Although he is not a teacher, he has long been recognized as a teacher by ancient customs. What''s more, he didn''t hesitate to risk so much to solve the problem.


    "In just four months, you have become the fourth martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. We old guys are ashamed of such cultivation speed." Wu Xiu said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey." the ancient wind is still a teenager. I''m embarrassed to be praised by master Wuxiu.


    "Well, since it''s over here, we have to go back. There''s no one in Cangwu hall. We''re also very worried." Su Qian and Mo Lisheng said. They did not wait for the ancient wind to say more, but directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    These two old men. The old wind was speechless for a while. The two old men were really hearty. They didn''t tell their apprentice to leave some martial arts. They actually left like this.


    "I''m gone too. Be careful. The golden wolf clan is not as simple as you think." Wu Xiu reminded with a dignified face.


    Gu Feng hurriedly said, "boy, you know."


    Naturally, he will not underestimate the golden wolf family. In any case, the golden wolf family is always a super force, and the huge northern desert is under it. Although the cultivation resources in the northern desert are relatively scarce, the resources in the whole northern desert are also quite terrible. With the support of such resources, the north desert has rich heritage, which is far from comparable to that of Longyun empire. The ancient wind will not believe that the wolf canopy is really the strongest among the younger generation of the golden wolf family. There are definitely people above him. That is the real Tianjiao of the golden wolf family, or it should be called a demon.


    Patted the shoulder of the ancient wind, his eyes were full of relief, but also turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    "Little bastard, get over here." in the sky, a strong man in the soul state turned black. Looking at many students below, he felt his palm and rushed out with spiritual power. In an instant, he wrapped a fat man in the crowd and rolled into the sky.


    "Master, you''ve been young for many days, and you''re still so handsome." the fat man is naturally Shen dianfei, with a smile on his face, looking at the old man and saying.


    The old man''s face turned black and scolded angrily: "get out of here. Don''t give me any trouble. I asked me to come and help. You little bastard almost killed me."


    "Master, isn''t it all right, and those people were beaten away. Think about it. After today''s events, your reputation will shake the whole HuangXuan region and scare away nirvana." Shen dianfei said with exaggeration.


    The black line on everyone''s face, a strong man in the soul state scared away from nirvana, and only you little bastard dared to say so.


    "Hurry up and go away. I''ll be angry when I see you." the old man shook his hand and threw Shen dianfei down.


    "Ah, old and immortal, you want to kill me." Shen dianfei shouted. He is not a soul forging state. He can''t walk in the air at all. Falling from such a high place and such a fat body, he has to break into meat cakes.


    But just as he was about to have a close contact with the ground, a gentle force dragged him down, then disappeared and let him fall to the ground.


    Shen dianfei rubbed his sore ass and stood up. Pointing to the old man in the sky, he said, "old bastard, wait. Wait until my strength exceeds you. Repair you every day."


    "Puff"


    Many people looked at each other, and then there was a burst of laughter. This pair of teachers and disciples was so wonderful. Of course, Gu Feng and others who knew something about Shen dianfei just smiled on their faces, shook their heads and looked helpless.

 Chapter 711

    Feng Wuji also showed a smile on his face, but turned his head and looked at the ancient style with a dignified face: "Old style, you must take what master Wuxiu said before. The wolf canopy is among the golden wolf family. Although it is also a Tianjiao figure, it can''t be ranked in the top three. The top three are the real Tianjiao of the golden wolf family. It''s not too much to call it a demon, so you must be careful. If you can, you don''t have to go to the meeting of martial arts with 100 veins. With your talent, you can If you don''t participate, your entry will not slow down. "


    Gu Feng frowned and was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t get into the top three of the younger generation of the golden wolf family because of the strength of the wolf canopy. This surprised Gu Feng. He thought that the real Tianjiao of the golden wolf family would be very powerful. However, it didn''t make Gu Feng retreat, but ignited a heroic feeling in his heart. Even if the other party was really Tianjiao, so what, What''s his fear? These people are destined to be his stepping stones.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Feng. If I''m frightened by this difficulty, my future achievements will be very limited." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Feel the strong fighting spirit rising from the ancient wind, and Feng Wuji''s eyes also flash a color of appreciation. Although he advised the ancient wind not to compete, he still hopes the ancient wind to compete. The rewards after Baimai knows how to fight will be very rich. If he is lucky, it is not impossible to even ascend to the sky step by step.


    "Be careful yourself." Feng Wuji didn''t continue to say anything, patted him on the shoulder, and then left here.


    A world shaking war arose because of the ancient wind and was calmed down under the intervention of the Longyun royal family. However, everyone knows that there will be waves behind the calming down. Xuehan palace, one of the eight sects of the Longyun Empire and a very high ranking force, can be said to be a disastrous defeat this time, but what waiting for them may be the crazy revenge of the Shengwu college.


    Before the Imperial Palace, the Minister of the yilongyun Empire looked at Feng Yun with an expressionless face, and his eyes were flickering. The three ancestors of the Feng family offered a xuanhuang flag, and they also saw it, but they didn''t expect that there was one in Feng Wuji''s hand. The xuanhuang flag, however, was a powerful treasure that even Feng Yun, the dragon cloud emperor, had never owned. There is no doubt that in the hearts of the three ancestors, Feng Wuji is obviously higher than Feng Yun.


    "Buzz"


    The space fluctuated slightly, and the fluctuation also made Feng Yun''s expressionless face move slightly. His face changed, then calmed down, looked at the ministers behind him and said, "go back first."


    "Yes." everyone answered in unison and left quickly.


    Feng Yun straightened his clothes and went in the direction of the temple.


    Not long ago, Feng Yun appeared outside the ancestral temple and pushed the door in.


    "You''re coming." the three ancestors opened their eyes and looked at Feng Yun''s slow opening.


    "Lao Zu..." Feng Yun shouted in a low voice.


    The three ancestors looked at Feng Yun and said, "do you know why we called you today?"


    "Feng Yun doesn''t know."


    "Wuji has a black and yellow flag, doesn''t it make you unwilling?" one of the three ancestors looked at Feng Yun.


    Feng Wuji''s body trembled slightly, and then shook his head: "No."


    "Yun''er, you don''t have to lie. I know you are unwilling. The xuanhuang flag is the most precious treasure of the town family. Instead of being handed over to you, it was handed over to Wuji, which makes you uncomfortable as the owner and the emperor." the three shook their heads and sighed.


    "Yes, Feng Yun is really unwilling. Maybe my grandfather didn''t trust me and thought I couldn''t control the xuanhuang flag, so he handed it to Wuji." Feng Yun''s figure is still low and vaguely unwilling.


    "You''re wrong. If we don''t trust you, how can we let you succeed as the leader of the family, and how can we make you become the dragon cloud emperor? That''s because Wuji, no matter how strong and successful, is only the guardian of the family. Moreover, as the emperor, you have the supreme power, but the killing of the white tiger Lord coincides with Wuji. You are one before and one after, one knows one Dark, the future guardian will keep the family prosperous. "The three said together.


    Although Feng Yun was still unwilling, after all, it was a xuanhuang flag. It was a powerful magic weapon that killed gods, but he had to listen to the words of the three ancestors. After nodding, Feng Yun withdrew.


    "Feng Yun, we''ve done what we said. I hope you can stop being persistent." the three ancestors looked at the direction where Feng Yun disappeared, and their eyes closed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of jubilation in Shengwu college. Everyone was relieved when the crisis was solved. The martial arts practitioners of Shengwu college looked at the ancient style and their eyes were full of curiosity. Although several of those who were strong in soul state were invited by Qianlao and Xuanyuan Aotian, many people came for the ancient style. For example, Wuxiu, Su Qian and strangers, which also made everyone happy Knowing the strength of the ancient wind background, there are strong figures in the soul setting behind it.


    Especially those big families, all have dignified faces. The cultivation accomplishments of the ancient wind are not very good now, but the power behind him is powerful and terrible. It makes people tremble.


    Especially those students who have some grudges with Gu Feng look ugly. However, Gu Feng doesn''t have time to pay attention to them now. He knows that the golden wolf family is powerful and the real Tianjiao hasn''t appeared yet, which makes Gu Feng feel great pressure. Although he can fight beyond his level, he also knows in his heart that the real Tianjiao exists as demons one by one In, it is normal to fight beyond one''s level.


    Therefore, now he urgently needs strength. Only in this way can he win the final victory when Baimai knows how to fight. Now, his cultivation has reached the limit. If he wants to go further, he needs an opportunity. The one that can increase his strength is the spirit array. Now he can master the second level spirit array. It''s easy for several second level spirit arrays to control the martial cultivation of soul forging realm. If he can master the triple spirit array and master it skillfully, he will not be afraid even if he encounters seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    Therefore, after the matter here is over, the ancient wind enters the Tianji tower and contacts the spirit array. Only in actual combat can he be more proficient in the positive grip of the spirit array.


    With the end of this war, the final result also spread out at the same speed as thunder. The countless strengths of the dragon cloud Empire were shocked. It was amazing that the strong man in Nirvana, who was high above and at the peak of the HuangXuan region, was scared back.

 Chapter 712

    Frontier, Zhengui pass.


    Not long ago, the ancient wind was once exposed from here. Although it was filled with a solemn sense of killing, it was far less than now. Under the town ghost pass, smoke of gunpowder filled the air and corpses were everywhere. The whole land is red with blood. Under the afterglow of the sunset, it exudes a sad taste.


    War is always cruel. Especially the battle between two powerful dynasties. In just a few days, dozens of battles have broken out in this battlefield outside the ghost pass. Every battle was extremely tragic, with the sound of shouting and killing, abnormal and white bones piled up.


    Under this great war, the birds and animals in the nearby mountains and forests have already flown away.


    Above the town ghost pass, a middle-aged man looked at the front, full of millions. His eyes were dignified. This ghost pass is the first pass of the dragon cloud empire. There has been no battle for decades. But no one thought that this time the Moroccan country would tangle with so many people.


    "General, are we going to ask the emperor for help?" beside the middle-aged man, a middle-aged general said solemnly. Their town ghost pass is only 500000, although the black Xuan army has strong combat effectiveness. However, it is also the elite wind and thunder army of Moro. Although it is slightly inferior to the black Xuan army, its number is several times that of the black Xuan army. Under such a large number of people, although it is supported by the ghost gate, I''m afraid it''s difficult to hold it.


    "It''s no use. Now we don''t know how the war situation in the imperial capital is. As long as the chaos in the imperial capital is settled, the crisis in front of us can be solved naturally." the middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    Tang Yu, one of the four families of the dragon cloud Empire, is a member of the Tang family. He owns the seven cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm. He is also a figure in this generation. And he is also the commander of this black Xuan army, guarding the town ghost pass.


    Below, the battle flag was hunting, and millions of people roared in unison. The sound of killing shook the world. Even the strong in the soul state would be frightened when they came here.


    Wood iron looked up, but his eyes could not help but coagulate. The hunting flag, movement, millions of troops are retreating slowly, and the speed is increasing.


    "What''s the matter? The Moroccan army is retreating?" the generals looked surprised at the ghost pass.


    "It seems that the chaos over the imperial capital is over, but I don''t know the result." Mu tie frowned, and he had an idea in his heart. In the face of snow cold palace, blood hall, Yan devil hall and golden wolf family, it is difficult to resist with the help of Shengwu college. Moreover, this chaotic situation will certainly involve many big forces. But if according to the normal situation, wooden iron guess will not be wrong.


    "General Mu tie, there is news from the imperial capital." as soon as Mu tie''s voice fell, a soldier ran over and said anxiously.


    "Say." Wooden Railway.


    Then the soldier quickly said what was said in the letter. And the news surprised everyone no matter how long it was. They did not expect that the royal family of Longyun had such a treasure in hand, and even the strong in Nirvana were afraid of it.


    "Closing the house is really hidden. If it weren''t for this time, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know they have such details." Mu Tiechang said with a sigh of relief and shock.


    Closing the house shocked the world. After this battle, those who have evil intentions may also be completely deterred. With magic tools such as xuanhuang flag in hand, who can compete with them.


    The same thing happened one after another in the frontier of Longyun Empire, and those fierce empires also retreated one after another. After this battle, I''m afraid the surrounding empires will no longer have the courage to come in more than a hundred years. After all, who can compete with the xuanhuang flag except the strong in Nirvana.


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed in the blink of an eye, and Shengwu college became popular again. Those colleges that had left came back one after another. The ancient style has undoubtedly become the focus again. After all, this time, it''s because of him. You can''t even try not to attract attention.


    Under such circumstances, the three months after the ancient wind disappeared, everyone knew where he had gone. Purgatory tower, a place full of crisis and fortune. Tianjiao gathered, even if they were conceited, they knew that whether they could survive in that place was a problem. But Gu Feng not only survived, but also killed Tianjiao characters such as blood demon spirit and wolf canopy. No wonder the strong of the golden wolf family, the blood hall and the Yan devil hall will come together.


    And they also saw the power of the ancient style again. The previous battles, even the strong ones on the ground list, were very involved and had been avoided for a long time. But the ancient wind was fighting and killed many martial arts practitioners.


    This month, many people went to look for ancient customs, but they found no ancient customs after searching the whole Shengwu college, which made many people very depressed.


    "Hey, hey, the boss is really powerful now. Everyone is looking for the boss and doesn''t know where he has gone." Shen dianfei sat in a chair and said with a smile in the palace where Gufeng lived.


    This boy used to cheat a lot of students. Although not everyone in Shengwu college yells at him, he is also unpopular. Now the situation is different. Even martial arts practitioners of the first and second level of soul forging state will say hello very politely when they see him, which makes this guy feel a little elated.


    "The generals of Baimai meeting are near, and the ancient wind is cultivating in Tianji tower now." Liu Yiyi smiled.


    "The boss is too desperate. It''s been a month and he''s still in the Tianji tower." Shen dianfei''s face couldn''t help moving. Of course he knew where the Tianji tower was. It was very dangerous. No one has ever been able to stay inside for seven days, but the ancient wind stays for a month.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianji tower, the fifth floor, is connected by mountains. You can''t see the end. The big trees in the sky are very old, and each one is about ten feet thick. There was a roar of monsters in the mountains and forests. The howling was very strong, and the rolling trees were shaking constantly.


    "Boom, boom"


    Bursts of explosions accompanied by the roar of monsters came from the depths of the mountains and forests, with a strong spiritual power wave sweeping around.


    "Beast, how can you escape today?" a laugh rang out, followed by the sky shining light, completely drowning the heaven and earth in front, and then slowly faded after a moment. When the light completely disappeared, where the light just lit up, the trees advanced and broken, and the earth below melted into magma, slowly solidifying. In the magma, there was a huge monster skeleton. Even if he died, he still exuded a faint threat. Obviously, the strength of the monster was very strong.

 Chapter 713

    A figure swept out of the mountain forest is the ancient wind. After staying on the third floor for a few days, the ancient wind entered the fourth floor. Most of the monster strength on the fourth floor have the five power of soul forging realm, and the attack is also very sharp. However, after staying for half a month, he has mastered the second grade spirit array very well. Although there are not many spirit arrays, he can only arrange them in a very short time. And the array is connected, which can''t even be done by the third grade spirit array master. When the ancient wind did this, he began to enter the next level.


    Spirit array although the spirit array is powerful, it has high requirements for the soul, but if you want to really master the array arranged in the face of various situations, you can really master it only in the continuous battle.


    After all, as a spirit array division, the enemy will not give you time to arrange the spirit array.


    On the other hand, the ancient wind used ten second-class spirit arrays to link with each other to produce a strange large array, which killed monsters whose strength was equivalent to the six levels of human soul forging realm.


    Ten second level spirit arrays took a quarter of an hour. Such a speed is enough to make many third level spirit array masters ashamed.


    After all, it is a two-level spirit array, which does not exist independently. It is much more difficult to connect with each other than arranging some three-level spirit arrays.


    In the middle, Gu Feng also tried to arrange the Sanpin spirit array, but it consumed too much spirit power. Although his spirit power was strong, it was still unbearable. Moreover, the Sanpin spirit array is obscure and difficult to understand. Even with the help of God devil dialysis, he can''t completely master it in a short time.


    "It''s time to go out after coming in for a month." Gu Feng looked at the body of the monster below and said in a low voice. Baimai Huiwu has less than a month to start. He must be well prepared. There are many arrogant people. Although his talent is not weak, others must not be weak. And the golden wolf clan will definitely be its own strong enemy.


    In this month, the dragon cloud empire was not calm. There are two strong men in Cangwu hall, which really shocked everyone. There is no doubt that the power of the strong in the soul state can be regarded as the top sect, not to mention there are as many as two in the Cangwu hall.


    Since then, within a thousand miles around the Cangwu hall, the forces that had been eyeing it were completely quiet. If there were no strong people in the condensed soul state, they might still have the confidence to compete with it, but now, that kind of confidence is vulnerable in front of the strong people in the condensed soul state.


    Of course, as the snow cold palace, one of the eight sects, it is not easy. Many forces attached to it are gradually breaking away. Xuehan palace tangled with the strong of blood hall, Yan devil hall and golden wolf family and the decisive battle with Shengwu college. Under the intervention of Longyun royal family, it completely failed. Everyone knows that Xuehan palace and Shengwu college are mortal enemies. Although they are not immortal, they are not much better. What''s more, they collude with external forces to provoke the royal power of the Longyun royal family. The Longyun royal family will not let them go so easily.


    Under such circumstances, those forces attached to the snow cold palace, without a little sense of security, began to break away. The power of Xuehan palace has been weakened rapidly and has become the last of the eight sects. Moreover, the strong suppression effect of xuechangtian in the past also broke out completely after this time. Led by the elders of the whole ether, they began to attack xuechangtian. Although there is no war yet, internal strife is inevitable.


    Of course, antiquity doesn''t care about all this. What he is most concerned about now is the upcoming Baimai Huiwu. At that time, the dragon cloud empire will also have strong ones to go, because there are opportunities there, and they will not give up. But not everyone can go. For an intermediate dynasty like the Longyun Empire, only ten people are qualified. There are 50 Places in the high imperial court and five places in the super power. However, all the candidates must be young and no more than 30 years old.


    And the most important thing is that every hundred veins meeting is not just to compete for the hidden nature. Although the HuangXuan region is vast, it is one of the four weakest regions in the nine regions of the sky continent. The spiritual power here is poor, and the skills and martial arts are relatively backward. If you want to be strong, you can only enter a higher continent. But there is a curtain of heaven between them, and the cultivation without Nirvana can not be broken at all.


    The firmament continent, also known as the firmament sky, has nine regions, and Zhongzhou continent is the strongest. Animal domain, magic sea, Tianxuan domain and Xuanlong domain surround Zhongzhou, which is also a very powerful region. There are four regions: HuangXuan region, Xuanfeng region, Ziyun region and snow region. The beast area is a place where demons and beasts gather. Although there are humans, the number is very small. As for the magic sea, there are sea people living there. There are many races like stars, and it is also the largest region among the nine regions. However, like the beast region, there are very few humans here. There are only humans on some islands of the magic sea. The Xuanlong region is said to be the residence of the real dragon. Among the four domains, only Tianxuan domain is dominated by human beings.


    The last four domains are connected with the Tianxuan domain. It is said that some powerful forces in the Tianxuan domain will also come to select disciples when Baimai meets martial arts. After all, even in the lowest region such as HuangXuan region, there are people with unique talents. They are not necessarily worse than the Tianjiao of other regions. What they lack is only the cultivation environment and resources.


    Therefore, in every hundred pulse martial arts meeting, some people are lucky to be selected by those foreign forces to enter them for cultivation, and their achievements are not comparable in the yellow and Xuanyu region.


    And most people naturally have the intention to enter these powerful forces. If they can enter, they have naturally won the ticket to become strong. Therefore, the competition for the place to participate in Baimai martial arts meeting will be very fierce every time. After all, if you miss this time, you will never have a chance.


    "What''s the matter with the boss? Don''t you know that tomorrow is the selection, but he hasn''t appeared yet." Shen dianfei said with a worried face in his residence. Missing this trial is tantamount to automatically giving up the qualification of Baimai Huiwu. With the influence of ancient customs, it is naturally no problem to occupy a quota.


    An Miaoyi smiled and said, "I think the ancient style probably doesn''t know about selection."


    "Wait a minute. If he doesn''t come out tonight, I''ll go to Tianji tower to find him." Liu Yiyi said with a light frown.

 Chapter 714

    "Who are you looking for?" Gu Feng asked curiously when he opened the door and just heard Liu Yiyi''s words.


    "Boss, Gufeng elder brother, Gufeng..." there were four people named. They all stood up at this time, looked at Gufeng with surprise on their faces and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You haven''t told me who you''re going to look for?" Gu Feng asked.


    An Miaoyi glanced at the old wind and said, "of course, I''m looking for you, a great hero. Tomorrow is the trial. If you don''t come out again, we can only go in and find you out."


    "Tryouts? What''s that?" asked Gu Feng with some doubts.


    Everyone was defeated by the ancient wind and said, "boss, you don''t know this trial?"


    "I really don''t know what trials." the old wind spread his hands and looked innocent.


    "It is to select the candidates who can master the martial arts of the hundred veins. This is not a purgatory tower. As long as the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups can enter, and the martial arts of the hundred veins need to be selected. Only the ten strongest talents can go."


    "Is it a place?" Gu Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that the selection of Baimai Huiwu would be so strict. It''s a place. Say more or less. But if it is placed in the whole Longyun Empire, it can only be described as scarcity. After all, there are not only tens of thousands of forces in the dragon cloud Empire, but also some scattered cultivation. If they are selected in this way, they don''t know what year and month they will be.


    "Are there any conditions for this selection?" Gu Feng asked.


    "Of course, the eight patriarchal clans and the four families can elect two people to participate. In addition, under the dragon cloud Empire, each government can elect one person. In this way, only 50 people can participate, which can greatly reduce the time." Shen dianfei said.


    "Hey, boss, you should be careful. Although you have a good reputation, one of the people selected by Shengwu college is Shen Xuantong, who is the first in the local list, and the other is you. Some people on the local list are unconvinced and say they want to compete with you. If you say so, they will let you give up the quota. However, you have been practicing hard in Tianji tower for a month, and they all think you are afraid "I''m hiding," Shen dianfei said in a low voice.


    He glanced at the corners of his mouth, but didn''t care too much. Although Shengwu college is a holy land of martial arts, the students who can enter the local list are even more arrogant. If they are placed in any sect, they are arrogant figures. These people are very strong and have their own pride. Shen Xuantong ranks first in the list. Naturally, no one will have a little objection to his quota. However, his ancient style is different. Although the war a month ago, the ancient style did shine and shocked all parties. However, some people are not convinced and want to compete with one of them. Obviously, this is a good opportunity.


    "Gu Feng, you coward, shrinking turtle, dare to come out and fight with me."


    "Gu Feng, come out. If you lose, you have to hand in the quota."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not long after Shen dianfei''s voice fell, several voices rang out. Each one was full of Chi. In the cold voice, there was a strong pressure. Obviously, these people were not ordinary martial arts, but should be the strong ones on the list.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face was getting colder. Looking at Shen dianfei and others, he asked, "do they come here every day?"


    "It comes every day. Now your reputation as a coward has spread all over Shengwu college." an Miaoyi said with a smile.


    Ancient customs now understand why when they come back, passers-by look at their expressions so strange, and even despise them in many people''s eyes. That''s why.


    There is a cold flash in the eyes of the ancient wind. These people''s actions are definitely not just to compete with themselves and get the selection quota. Otherwise, they are determined not to slander themselves. It seems that behind this, someone should want to suppress themselves.


    "Hum, it seems that we should teach them a good lesson." Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light and stepped out directly.


    Outside the palace, several figures stood in the air and were shouting, while the surrounding students occasionally glanced, but then left. They have seen this every day for a month. At the beginning, it was very novel, but the whole month also bored people. In particular, the ancient wind seemed to disappear and did not appear, which made them wonder whether the ancient wind had really become a shrinking turtle and dared not fight with the experts on these lists.


    "Old wind, get out..." Wu Xiu on the list shouted, but his words haven''t been shouted yet. It''s like a male duck''s throat is pinched and his eyes are waiting for him to speak.


    Because a slightly thin figure appeared at the gate of the palace, with a cold light in his eyes and a faint cold on his body. It''s not old style or who. Seeing the sudden appearance of the ancient wind, there was a flash of panic on the face of the shouting young man, but he soon calmed down.


    "Ancient wind, can you finally appear after hiding for a month?" the young man calmed down and looked at the ancient wind with a mocking smile on his face. Although many people said that Gu Feng fought alone with three five heavy martial artists in the soul forging realm, and finally killed two of them, it was said that they were divine, but he didn''t believe it. It''s not easy for a four fold cultivation of soul forging realm to fight beyond the level, not to mention the three five fold strongmen of soul forging realm.


    "You''ve been shouting here for five days and abusing me. Who asked you to do it?" a cold feeling flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes and swept across the four people''s Road opposite.


    These four people, one of the five heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm and three of the four heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, are all the strong ones on the list. They are very powerful and have great prestige in the college.


    When the cold voice of the ancient wind sounded, the world was quiet. All the students passing by stopped, with hot eyes and contempt in their eyes.


    Their eyes twinkled, and then they said, "we don''t know what you''re talking about. We''re just here to challenge you and get your place."


    The ancient wind sneered and looked at the four people and said, "is it really just so?"


    "Hum, or what do you think?" Wang Mang, who was rebuilt into the soul forging realm, snorted coldly in a voice. He looked at the antique with disdain.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s go together." Gu Feng stood in front of the palace, his figure was very flat.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene. Although the ancient style was strong, there were arrogant figures from Shengwu college opposite. There were four strong people on the list, and he was so.

 Chapter 715

    Why don''t you show your edge when you are young? The ancient style is showing its edge now. He doesn''t have to cover up or hide anything. What he needs is to show his sharpness. No matter who is standing behind Wang Mang and others, even if it''s just to block himself. He also wants to tell the people behind him with strong strength that this low-level means can''t be on the table, and it won''t affect him.


    "The boy is arrogant."


    Different from the shock of other students, Wang Mang and others looked at the ancient style angrily. Obviously, the words of the ancient style completely angered them. They are all strong on the list of Shengwu college and have strong power. It was the object of worship of more than 100000 students of Shengwu college. Now it was so despised by a teenager that they were filled with anger.


    The old wind looked at several people sarcastically: "can''t stand it? Compared with you, I''m too polite."


    He has been practicing the spirit array in seclusion for a month, and he doesn''t know anything about the outside world. However, similar to several people slandering him, it has obviously spread all over the Shengwu college. Although he doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean he''s not angry.


    "Since you want to die, then we''ll complete you." the five levels of martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm is Wu Yun, the strong man next to Shen Xuantong on the list. The five strength of soul forging realm is enough to make him proud of the younger generation of Longyun empire. There are not many people who can compete with it. This was the best chance to get Baimai Huiwu. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by the ancient wind, which made him very unwilling. Looking at the ancient wind, there was a light of forest cold in his eyes.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Gu Feng''s voice was also cold. Wu Yun showed his intention to kill him. Although it was weak, it did not escape his perception.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. Shengwu college doesn''t prohibit fighting, but it prohibits killing. I''m still very clear. It''s not like someone." Wu Yunyi pointed out that Gu Feng killed several people in Shengwu college, all of them from Xuehan palace. It''s no secret.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Let''s do it." Gu Feng was too lazy to entangle with them, and the figure Sen Han said.


    "Kill him together. Since he wants to challenge us, let''s see how powerful the Tianjiao of zhenlongyun empire is." a sneer flashed on Wu Yun''s face. Four people besieged the ancient style. He didn''t lose face. Only when he could defeat the ancient style, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    Wang Mang was stunned at first, but they soon reflected it. The spiritual power in the body ran and exploded, and the powerful spiritual power diffused, and the spiritual power light column went up to the sky like the light of the sky.


    The four strong momentum shrouded the past towards the ancient wind, which made the faces of the surrounding colleges change and retreat quickly. They didn''t expect that Wu Yun and his four people were really like this. Don''t join hands to besiege the ancient style.


    "Come on."


    The old wind gave a loud drink, and there was no fear on his face. His body turned into a vague light and shadow and rushed towards the four people. The four were also cold faced. They moved together and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    A dull voice came, and five figures crossed in the air. In a short moment, they shot dozens of times. The speed was really terrible. Most of the students didn''t even see how they shot, and they were separated.


    "The master of the earth list? That''s all." when he fell to the ground, Gu Feng turned around and looked at Wu Yun''s five people, with a look of disdain on his lips.


    "You..." Wu Yun''s face was livid, but he was unable to refute. Just at that moment, the four of them shot together and attacked together. Even the six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory had to retreat. But the speed of the ancient wind and the power of the hand were very terrible. At the moment of the battle, they suffered a lot of losses.


    Even his arm, which collided with the ancient wind, is still shaking.


    "How could it be? How could he be so strong?" the three of Wang Mang also looked ugly. The collision at that moment let them know the strength of the ancient wind. With their power, anyone who encounters the ancient style alone will lose in an instant. Now the rumors about ancient customs are no longer exaggerated, but true.


    "Wu Yun, let''s leave." Song Yu''s meditated arm trembled slightly, and the whole arm was much swollen compared with the original. Although it was covered by a wide sleeve robe, others couldn''t see it, but he knew that his arm couldn''t work hard for the time being. It was like this after hitting the ancient wind. If the ancient wind attacked him with all his strength, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear it at all. Now he''s a little scared in the face of the ancient wind.


    Wu Yun stared at Song Yu, then took a deep breath, flashed a cold and fierce color in his eyes, and said, "what are you afraid of? He''s only one person. We have four. We use the star life style, so I don''t believe he can stop it."


    A few people were stunned, and then nodded. As soon as the star''s destiny came out, their strength would be enhanced, and the ancient style always had only one person, how could they be the opponent of the four of them.


    Their bodies trembled slightly, and four starry skies appeared in the sky.


    "Star destiny?" the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was no color on his face.


    "Star storm."


    "The waves are killing."


    "Turn the Dragon hand."


    "Star Mark thorn."


    The four whispered, and the powerful attack swept past the ancient wind in an instant.


    The black-and-white light at the foot of the ancient wind flickered, and his body crossed a deliberate arc in the air to hide those attacks one by one. At the same time, insignificant spiritual threads rushed out of his fingers and then merged into the earth below.


    When the attack failed, Wu Yun looked at the dodging ancient wind and said that he didn''t dare to face the attack of the four people. When there was great joy below, he hit the ancient wind recklessly.


    The sky shook, and there was a continuous burst of sound in this area. Such indiscriminate bombing lasted a whole cup of tea before it disappeared.


    The ancient wind also stopped and stood opposite Wu Yun, looking at the four with a smile on his face.


    "Did the boy kill us? He still smiled at us." Wang Mang was stunned and then opened his mouth.


    Song Yu was very cautious. Looking at the ancient style, her pupils could not help tightening. The so-called abnormal must have demons. It was obvious that the ancient style was going to do so.


    "Happy to play? It''s time for me to play." Gu Feng''s low voice came, which was cold, and made Wu Yun four shiver.


    They quickly raised their eyes and looked at the ancient wind. They saw that his hands were sealed. A light seal was broken into the surrounding void by him, and then roared: "the spirit of heaven and earth, the spirit array."


    "Boom"


    A light column rushed up. Under the light column, there was a huge light column of tens of feet, enveloping Wu Yun and his four people.

 Chapter 716

    Tens of feet of huge array came out first, enveloping all four of Wu Yun. There was an extremely powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. When you look carefully, you can find that the war was actually composed of seven level-2 arrays.


    "I can even arrange the array when fighting. It''s really not ordinary people." there are some good martial arts practitioners around. Looking at the ancient wind, they flash a different color in their eyes and say in surprise.


    It''s not unusual for the spiritual array master to know the array, but the spiritual array needs time and meditation. Similar to the ancient style, in the face of the siege of four strong men, he was able to arrange seven secondary spirit arrays in such a short time, which shows his high attainments on the way of array.


    "Spirit array..." Wang Mang could not help but tremble. The spirit array gave him a feeling of danger.


    Wu Yun''s complexion also changed, but he soon calmed down and snorted coldly: "what are you afraid of? It''s just seven second grade spirit arrays. It''s not enough to be afraid at all."


    Hearing Wu Yun''s words, the others also calmed down. Yes, it''s just a second-class spirit array. There''s no need to be afraid. Although the spirit array is powerful, no matter how many second-class spirit arrays are, they can''t play any role.


    "Then enjoy it."


    Looking at the four people, the corners of the ancient mouth pulled slightly, with a touch of irony. Looking at the ancient wind, Wu Yun''s four faces couldn''t help getting gloomy. Gu Feng is not a fool. Naturally, he has self-confidence, which shows that the seven second-class spirit arrays must be weird.


    "Boom"


    With the ancient wind''s hands, seven second-class spirit arrays radiate light. In that huge array, thunder roars and thunders surge. The sound of dragon singing came, and the sky fire fell with extremely hot temperature.


    An extremely violent force spread around. That force startled everyone''s face. That force was enough to kill a martial artist who had just entered the soul forging realm.


    "This... How did he do it." among the crowd of onlookers, many students swallowed their saliva and looked frightened. Looking at the four Wu Yun who are in the big array and facing the continuous bombing of thunder and sky fire. Even those thunder and sky fire turned into Thunder Dragon and fire phoenix from time to time to attack the four people. They were embarrassed.


    "Boom"


    When the spirit array disappeared, Wu Yun and his four men were already lying on the ground. Although the attack of the spirit array did not kill them, they were also seriously injured.


    "Tell the people behind you that if you want to trouble me, just come by yourself. If you waste people come here, you will only humiliate yourself." the ancient wind swept the four people coldly and said without any emotion.


    If it weren''t for Shengwu college, the ancient wind didn''t mind killing four people.


    "Damn bastard, I won''t let you go." Wu Yun''s eyes are full of Yin vultures. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gu Feng beat them before he really started.


    As for Wang Mang, looking at the back of Gu Feng leaving, his eyes flashed with fear. Today''s World War I, Gu Feng''s divine and ghost means left a deep impression on him.


    "The boss is handsome."


    The temple came out and said with a look of worship.


    "Elder brother Gufeng, are you still the master of the spirit array?" beichenhao was even more adored. In his heart, Gufeng was the most powerful person, and no one could compare with it.


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "it''s just some fur."


    These words made Shen dianfei turn his eyes against the ancient wind, fur? Even the third grade spirit array master can''t do it like you. Using several second grade spirit arrays, he defeated several strong players in the soul forging realm, and he is also an expert on the ground list of Shengwu college.


    "Let''s go. I''m sure there''s no one who doesn''t open his eyes now. Let''s find trouble again." Gu Feng said with a smile, but there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Wu Yun''s status is not low. He doesn''t believe it. It''s obvious that his status is not simple to persuade them to insult themselves regardless of everything. But what he didn''t understand was who would hate himself so much except the snow cold palace.


    However, there is no time to study the ancient style. Tomorrow is the time for selection. He still needs a good rest now.


    The next day, when the purple air in the East was diffuse, the ancient wind also opened his eyes. He stood up, dodged out of the room and walked towards the dean''s room.


    The place of the trial is in the Imperial Palace, which is a restricted area. If no one allows you to enter it, you will be regarded as an assassin. No matter who you are, you will be killed.


    When Gu Feng arrived at the dean''s room, there was a young man besides Dean Xuanyuan Aotian and vice dean Zhong Daoli. This man is 27 years old. Although he is just standing quietly, he has the momentum of looking down at the world. The ancient wind couldn''t help locking his pupils when he looked at the young man. He forged the five peaks of the soul realm. From then on, the ancient wind felt a faint sense of oppression.


    "You should be the ancient style, I''m Shen Xuantong." the young man heard the news, turned his head, looked at the ancient style and said with a smile.


    Shen Xuantong, the first master of the earth list, is a very powerful existence. Shen Xuantong is not curious that he knows his name. This series of things has long made him a celebrity of Shengwu college. Therefore, it would be strange to say that people who don''t know him.


    "Shen Xuantong is a senior." Gu Feng smiled at Shen Xuantong, not too close.


    Shen Xuantong looks very friendly, but he has a touch of pride in his eyes. Of course, as the No. 1 place in the list of Shengwu college, the cultivation of the five peaks of soul forging realm has been regarded as one of the top figures among the young generation of Longyun empire. He has the qualification of being proud.


    "I think you both know that it depends on your own efforts whether you can finally participate in the hundred pulse martial arts meeting." Xuanyuan Aotian looked at them and said, because he was pierced by a sword of the blood boat and invaded by the blood evil spirit. Now Xuanyuan Aotian still hasn''t recovered and his face is a little pale.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. We''ll definitely get the quota." Shen Xuantong smiled, very confident.


    "Well." Xuanyuan Aotian nodded, then looked at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, do you really want to compete for that place?"


    Gu Feng smiled: "Dean, I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. If you really meet the golden wolf people, I''ll clean them up and run if I can''t beat them."


    "OK, Qianlao will take you into the palace later." Xuanyuan Aotian nodded without saying anything more. Shen Xuantong and ancient customs are his valued descendants. They know the importance. And he is also confident that these two people will be able to get the qualification of Baimai martial arts.

 Chapter 717

    After waiting for a while in the dean''s room, Qianlao came and went to the palace with Shen Xuantong and ancient wind. Along the way, no one spoke. Gu Feng is not familiar with Shen Xuantong. Although the other party is the first person in the list of Shengwu college, Gu Feng is not interested in him. And he can also see that Shen Xuantong''s heart has a sense of pride, which doesn''t seem to intersect with himself.


    The speed of the strong person in the soul state is so fast that he will be outside the palace in the blink of an eye. Even the strong person in the soul state, after entering the palace, also fell down and walked slowly towards it.


    Walking all the way, he was shocked by the grandeur and majesty of the palace. Although not as magnificent as those palaces he had seen in the purgatory tower, the majesty of the emperor was equally shocking.


    Moreover, along the way, when walking, the ancient wind can detect a strong breath sweeping over him. Obviously, those are hidden experts to protect the safety of the imperial palace. If someone breaks in without permission, they will find it at the first time and give a thunder blow.


    The location of the trial was deep in the palace. When they finally arrived through the heavy walls, there were many forces on the scene. When these people saw the ancient style, they raised their eyes, and a touch of pure light passed in their eyes. Many people''s eyes stayed on the ancient wind for a long time before they left.


    After all, the battle that could almost change the pattern of the whole Longyun empire a month ago was started because of him. Everyone wants to see what kind of youth can trigger the struggle between the six powerful forces.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept through the crowd. From the occupation of these people, we can see that these people come from different forces, at least hundreds of them. After all, it''s a great event to meet martial arts once every 30 years. Although there are no disciples among the forces, some forces and the heads of all houses of the dragon cloud empire will also come.


    Among these people, there are many young people. Naturally, some of them come to participate in the trials, and some follow the experience of their elders. After all, this is a battle between the top Tianjiao of the dragon cloud empire. There is nothing wrong with watching it.


    Among the crowd, a young man in white is particularly concerned about the ancient style. Although there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation on the young man, when the ancient wind looked at this man, the divine soul throbbed. Obviously, this man''s divine soul power was incomparably strong. At least it''s better than him, otherwise it''s absolutely impossible to let his soul throb.


    The young man in white seemed to feel it. He looked up slightly, looked at the ancient style and smiled friendly at him. The ancient style also responded with a smile.


    "There are no simple characters who can participate in the selection." Gu Feng took a deep breath.


    "It doesn''t seem like much either. It''s just the four levels of cultivation in soul forging realm. I really don''t understand why Shengwu college protects him so much." just as the ancient wind looked at the crowd, there were many eyes looking at him. The next dark green youth said with some disdain.


    His face was quite handsome, but his eyebrows were full of hard to hide pride. Obviously, he was also a person who was arrogant and self satisfied.


    "This boy is not simple. Don''t provoke him if it''s not necessary for a while." beside him, an old man stared at the ancient wind, frowned slightly and said to the dark green youth.


    The young man in dark green clothes grinned, did not speak, and still looked at the ancient style recklessly.


    After the ancient customs, many forces came, of which naturally the eight sects and four families attracted the most attention.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Xuehan palace didn''t send anyone this time? It seems that they are going to give up." when almost everyone arrived, they naturally found some unusual things. The snow cold palace didn''t send people as before.


    Many people sneered in a low voice and said, "snow cold palace? Do they dare to come now? They are already unable to protect themselves from internal and external troubles. Maybe they will be removed from the Longyun Empire soon."


    The collusion of Xuehan palace with the golden wolf clan and other three major forces is also dissatisfied with other forces of the Longyun empire. If the Shengwu academy hadn''t taken any action after this incident, I''m afraid they would have been in pain.


    "Ancient wind, what do you think of these people?" Qianlao stood beside the ancient wind and asked softly.


    Gu Feng''s eyes swept over the contestants, and his face said blandly, "it''s OK."


    It''s OK. Indeed, it''s OK. Among these people, although there are five or six people who have reached the five levels of cultivation in soul forging realm, most of the others also have the four levels of cultivation in soul forging realm. However, many of them are somewhat vain in their spiritual power. Obviously, they use pills to improve their spiritual power. Even if such a person passes the selection and meets people of other dynasties and forces on Baimai Huiwu, he will be defeated. Because there is a gathering place for the real top Tianjiao. Such means of pulling up seedlings to promote growth can be said to have no effect there.


    "Talk big." at first, several people heard the words of the ancient style, their faces were stunned, and a look of disdain flashed in their eyes.


    The old style smiled calmly and didn''t argue with it. When it came to selection, it was based on strength.


    "Everyone is coming." a loud laugh came from the outside, which was grand and dignified. In addition to Qianlao, a strong person in the soul state, the faces of others suddenly became dignified.


    "The dragon cloud emperor is coming."


    Qian Lao''s voice came into the ears of the ancient wind, and he realized why so many strong people in the soul forging realm were so solemn.


    Soon, dozens of figures entered, followed by a group of sergeants in black armor. Among these people, a dignified middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe came in. It was Feng Yun.


    Looking at Feng Yun, the ancient wind was slightly stunned. The dragon cloud emperor was somewhat similar to Feng Wuji. However, he had an air of emperor, which looked heroic, but there was an indescribable light in his eyes. Moreover, Feng Yun did not have the decisive momentum of Feng Wuji.


    "Emperor."


    Except for the strong ones in the soul state of the eight zongmen and the four families, everyone else bent over to salute.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Everything is free." Feng Yun''s palm waved and a gentle force lifted the people up. The ancient wind''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This cloud is really strong. At least it is also the eight cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm.

 Chapter 718

    "Uncle Feng."


    Behind Feng Yun, a middle-aged man nodded and smiled at the ancient wind. It was Feng Wuji. Of course, he can''t be wrong about such a grand event.


    "Old wind brother."


    Fengzhi butterfly saw the ancient wind through the human seam and waved to him. Seeing Feng Zhi butterfly, Gu Feng''s face also showed a smile. Unexpectedly, even the little girl came over.


    People were still slightly shocked by the ancient customs and Feng Wuji''s acquaintance. Although Feng Wuji also participated in the previous war, few people know why Feng Wuji participated, and now those questions are naturally explained. For the sake of the ancient style, for a moment, many people''s eyes are looking at the ancient style. Feng Wuji can fight against several forces such as Xuehan palace for his sake. Obviously, this son has a very important position in Feng Wuji''s heart.


    Feng Wuji''s reputation, however, is more shocking among many big families than Feng Yun, the emperor.


    "That''s ancient style? Nothing special."


    In the rear of fengwuji, there are a group of young men and women, all of whom are royal princes and princesses. They look at the ancient style and can''t help but look away. There is nothing particularly outstanding about the ancient style. Although the cultivation of forging souls is rare at his age, it is not that no one has achieved it. At present, a group of people can''t help frowning.


    "Don''t underestimate him, otherwise, you will probably suffer." Feng Shang was also among these people, looking at the ancient wind and gently picking his eyebrows.


    "Do you know him?"


    Asked several princes beside him.


    "Half a year ago, I saw him when I went to Yancheng, but he was not so strong at that time. He was just the quintessence of the seven realms." Feng Shang''s eyes twinkled. It is really shocking that the ancient style has grown to its present level in half a year.


    Sure enough, his voice fell and took the prince and princess. Each one was shocked, and his eyes looked at the ancient style.


    Not only them, but also the wind and rain building, the lingjiu palace, the Tang family and the long family, have seen ancient customs in their later lives. But the ancient customs of that time could not enter their eyes at all. In their eyes, they just happened to climb the high branch of Feng Wuji and have a little talent.


    But now, just half a year, they are still wandering in the soul forging realm, and the ancient style is already the strength of the four aspects of the soul forging realm. They can even win by fighting alone against the three five strong players in the soul forging realm, which makes them ask inexplicably in their hearts.


    "It''s really a dangerous man." naturally, the voices of the people were stopped in their ears by the people who came back. Their eyes were slightly frozen. Looking at the ancient wind, they all said in a low voice.


    "Ancient style, do you see the young people in purple robes among the royal princes? That''s the great prince Feng leisurely. His cultivation is said to have reached the six levels of soul forging realm, even compared with the Tianjiao of those super dynasties." Qianlao whispered to the ancient style, and then told the ancient style all the strength and background of those candidates.


    Among these people, only four people really care about the ancient style, including the Grand Prince Feng Youran, the dragon family dragon Aotian, the Wu Xingyu of yubeast sect and the meditation of Tianyi Pavilion.


    Apart from Feng Youran, all the others have five cultivation accomplishments in soul forging realm. They are all in their twenties and eighties. With Shen Xuantong, it can be said that these five people are definitely the top figures of the younger generation of the Longyun empire.


    Feng Yun''s eyes also swept over the ancient wind, and his heart was also curious about the ancient wind. He had also sent someone to investigate, and the result surprised him a little. More than half a year ago, Gu Feng was a teenager in the four fold realm of martial life. After awakening the talent of stars, he can be regarded as advancing all the way. His strong performance in the Cangwu hall is very surprising. After that, he left his highness Cangwu''s mountain for training. Until now, he has become the fourth martial cultivation of soul forging realm. The middle time is less than a year.


    Even he was quite shocked. He won''t believe that the ancient style is just a three-star talent. According to his guess, ancient style is at least a five-star talent, or even higher.


    His eyes stayed on the old wind for a while. Feng Yun also gave some instructions to the two candidates of Feng family, and then said: "It''s less than a month before the hundred pulse meeting once every 30 years, and this is the final selection. Only ten of you can go to the holy land, so you have to work hard in the next trial. This may be your chance to ascend to the sky step by step. Don''t miss it."


    Feng Yun''s words didn''t have much passionate words, but they made those candidates feel hot in their hearts. Of course, they knew that if they failed this time, they would never have a chance again.


    "Let''s start drawing lots. There are ten challenge arenas here, one for every three people. Falling down, dying and falling to the ground are all failures. The last person left will get the last place. Those who don''t win the jade medal will be eliminated directly."


    The voice of Feng Yun fell, and the dome of the main hall suddenly lit up, followed by 30 jade medals in the sky, floating quietly.


    With the appearance of these jade plaques, the scene also remembered a burst of breaking sound. Forty people jumped up and grabbed the jade plaques in the sky.


    The ancient wind also took a fancy to one. A suction force came from the palm and caught a jade card on the palm.


    "Hand it in."


    A low voice sounded. A young man in black had a sneer on his face. In a flash, he came to the side of the ancient wind. He grabbed the jade card with his left hand, and the spiritual power gushed in the palm of his right hand, falling towards the ancient wind.


    "Hum."


    A low cold hum came from the mouth of the ancient wind. He leaned slightly to avoid the young man, then the leg whip threw out and kicked him on the stomach, pumping it out.


    Of course, this kind of snatching of jade slips is not only happening in ancient customs, but also in other places. Some of them failed, and two or three of them succeeded in snatching.


    Seeing that all the jade cards had been allocated, Feng Yun said in a deep voice: "the jade cards have been obtained. Please enter the challenge arena according to the above figures."


    Gu Feng turned over the jade plate and saw a three on it. With a flash of body shape, he came to the challenge arena. Others are also looking for their own arena.


    Gu Feng stood on the challenge arena and looked at the jade plate in his hand. It has soft power. Obviously, the jade plate is not an ordinary thing.


    "I didn''t expect that we would encounter the famous ancient style. It''s really bad." a joking voice sounded, the ancient style looked up, and there were two young people standing opposite, one with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, with flashing eyes. The other man was as strong as an ox, two feet tall, and his bare thick arm was full of explosive power.

 Chapter 719

    They had a sneer on their faces and obviously didn''t pay attention to the ancient style. Both of them have four cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm. They are the pride of the whole house. Naturally, they have pride in their hearts.


    "Gu Feng is really unlucky to meet Hou yuan and Niu Ben." some people looked at Gu Feng with sympathy. Their accomplishments are not weak. They come from the two houses of the dragon cloud empire. They are all figures cultivated by their respective houses. Their accomplishments will never be worse or even stronger than those of any Tianjiao of the eight zongmen and the four families.


    The most important thing is that the relationship between the heads of Qingluo mansion and Xingyue mansion where the two people are located is excellent, so they often get together. In order to get that qualification, they often cooperate with each other. If they are lucky and really pass the selection, they can take care of each other when Baimai meets martial arts.


    Their cooperation was also excellent. Not long ago, they worked together to defeat a six fold cultivation of soul forging realm. Although they were exhausted in the end, they finally defeated the six fold cultivation of soul forging realm. This also caused a lot of vibration in Qingluo mansion and Xingyue. If it hadn''t been for the war between Xuehan palace and Shengwu college, which made the ancient wind appear in front of everyone, I''m afraid their reputation would have been heard throughout the Longyun empire.


    "Gu Feng, I know you have some means. If you are alone, maybe no one of us can beat you. But if we work together, even the six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm can fight a war. You are very strong, but you are not our opponent. It''s better to quit now to avoid being reconciled." Hou yuan smiled at Gu Feng, It''s just how obscene the smile looks.


    Speaking of, the two have been famous for longer than the old style. Only recently, because the struggles of several major forces are caused by ancient customs, it makes his fame surpass them.


    Gu Feng looked at them, took a sip at the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I really want to be qualified to master martial arts."


    If you can become a disciple of the forces of Tianxuan domain and go out of HuangXuan domain, you will be one step closer to huoling''er and the people. Although we don''t know where they are, the forces involved must be very powerful.


    Stay here and when he breaks through nirvana, he can really break through the barriers and go out. But that time is too long. Even if the ancient wind is confident enough about his talent, it will take at least decades or even hundreds of years. He can''t afford to spend time. Only by going out can we grow up more rapidly.


    Therefore, he will never give up the quota of Baimai martial arts. Moreover, although Hou yuan and Niu Ben are strong, they want him to retreat or give up, so they can''t do it.


    Hou yuan and Niu Ben looked at each other and smiled: "it seems that you really don''t intend to abstain, but it''s good. Let''s see how powerful you are who let the Shengwu college and the war King desperately protect."


    They both felt a chill in their eyes. Since they didn''t want to go down honestly, they beat him down. They stepped out at the same time, and the powerful spiritual power rushed out in an instant. Their breath intersected in the air, and they actually wanted to be integrated.


    Gu Feng''s pupil shrinks. He hasn''t met Wu Xiu with tacit understanding, but it''s difficult for even twins to achieve tacit understanding like them.


    "Boom"


    The breath surged wildly, and their spiritual power was like a tide towards the ancient wind. Then they shook their palms gently, and a black iron bar appeared in Hou yuan''s hand, flashing light. The Niuben''s hand is a dark golden hammer, and the thick breath is constantly spreading out.


    They moved in an instant and rushed towards the ancient wind in an instant. Hou yuan quickly appeared behind the ancient wind. The black iron bar was wrapped by Lingli and stabbed at the back of the ancient wind. The sharp whistling of the iron bar piercing the space, but the ancient wind couldn''t help standing up all over.


    Before he reflected, the bull gallop also came forward. On the purple and gold hammer, the violent power swept through, and the power that could collapse the hill poured out to the ancient wind.


    Seeing this scene, people from all major forces were amazed and had to admire their tacit understanding of cooperation. If it is not handled well, it may not be able to stop the first attack of the two people.


    The heads of Qingluo mansion and Xingyue mansion also showed a happy look on their faces. Not many people can stop the joint attack of two people. Among the many candidates, I''m afraid only the Grand Prince Feng Youran can do it.


    "Qian Lao, I think it''s better to let the old wind admit defeat. It''s bad if you suffer." they looked at Qian Lao and said with a smile.


    The tone is very confident. They don''t think that the ancient style can stop them. Even if they can barely fight with them, they can only lose one way over time.


    Qianlao looked at the ancient wind, his face was calm and his voice was indifferent: "continue to look."


    "Hum"


    They snorted, and then continued to look at the challenge arena.


    The attack on the two people from the challenge arena kept the old wind''s complexion unchanged, and the bright light of stars bloomed from his body. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a glass. Unexpectedly, he jumped up and punched the purple hammer.


    Niu Ben had a sneer on his face. The purple gold hammer was a high-level treasure of Xuanpin. It was extremely heavy and full of thousands of kilograms. In addition to the effect of his spiritual power, this hammer also has a weight of 10000 Jin. It is obviously impossible for the ancient wind to rely on the flesh.


    "Bang"


    In the public''s attention, the giant hammer collided with the ancient fist in the air. The ancient wind''s body shape was directly blasted down by the purple gold hammer. The purple gold hammer was also shaken open by the ancient wind.


    "Get down."


    A cold voice came from behind the falling ancient wind. The sharp breath swept towards him. The black iron stick in Hou yuan''s hand turned into light and waved towards the ancient wind to sweep it off the challenge arena.


    The ancient wind twisted his body in the air and kicked his right leg towards the black iron bar.


    "Bang"


    Another loud noise came. The iron bar and Hou yuan were directly kicked out by the ancient wind, and they also fell on the challenge arena. They stepped back more than ten steps before they unloaded all the power.

 Chapter 720

    The joint attack of the two people was shocked by the ancient wind in an instant, and their faces were dignified. The ancient wind drove them back only by physical strength, which surprised him.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills to compete with physical strength, and I won''t lose to you." Niu Ben looked at the ancient style with some hot eyes. He was a belligerent. Now he looks at the ancient style, and he is more belligerent.


    "Iron ox skill." Niu Ben whispered, and his body suddenly increased several times. The color of the skin also turned black, flashing a metallic luster.


    Seeing this scene, Hou yuan couldn''t help smashing his mouth. He was able to force Niu ben to use iron Niu Gong. This ancient style is really good. But it''s time to end. Iron ox skill, body like fine iron, bone like steel, copper skin and iron bone, infinite power.


    Niuben, like an angry magic cow, rushed towards the ancient wind. With each step, the earth trembled. We can see how terrible his step was.


    "Interesting, come on, fight." the ancient wind drank the same, and his body was blooming with the light of colored glass. At that moment, his body became crystal clear, but he had extremely violent power to spread from him.


    "Mountain hammer."


    The bull leaped up, and the purple giant hammer in his hand was put into the road for dozens of chapters. It smashed down the ancient wind with incomparable terrible power. The space is oppressed and distorted.


    Gu Feng''s face is also very dignified. The hammer of Niuben is strong enough to completely smash a mountain peak, which can''t be underestimated.


    "Drink."


    When the ancient wind shouted, the light of colored glass bloomed on his fist, and the brilliance filled the whole hall. The dazzling light lit up in the hall, which made everyone look at it.


    The ancient wind''s body glittered, his fist waved, and collided with the purple hammer in mid air.


    "Dong"


    The whole space was shaking, and the challenge arena under their feet directly collapsed. Their actions were deadlocked, and no one was willing to relax.


    "Go away."


    The ancient wind roared, and the light of the stars surged, directly blasting the hammer away.


    "Hiss"


    The scene couldn''t help but suck the cool air. No one thought that the power of the ancient wind would be so terrible and directly blast the purple giant hammer away.


    "Come again."


    Niuben roared, got up again and came forward. In a moment, he came to the ancient style.


    "Hundred refining crazy hammer formula." the bull roared. The purple hammer in his hand radiated light, and the oppressed space whined when he waved it. The heavy giant hammer became very flexible in his hand, and one hammer after another hit the ancient wind.


    "This guy still has a hand."


    Hou yuan''s face on the challenge arena changed slightly. Obviously, he had never seen Niu Ben use this hammer method before. However, although they were surprised, they were not frightened. After all, although they were good friends, they could not show all their cards to each other. Niuben has a hundred trials and crazy hammer, and he also has his own cards, and he didn''t let Niuben know.


    This hammer technique seems clumsy, but it is actually very exquisite. When the giant hammer is waved, hundreds of hammer shadows appear, completely blocking the space around the ancient wind. Heavy hammers smashed at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified, his fists were constantly waved, and he collided with the heavy hammer in the air. In a short moment, the two fought more than a hundred times.


    The more the war goes on, the bull gallop is also surprised by the month. Although his refining crazy hammer is powerful, it consumes his strength extremely. With his current strength, he can only use it twice. But now the first time was over. He waved the heavy hammer at least 500 times, but he still didn''t cause any damage to the ancient wind. This made his face a little ugly.


    "Hou yuan, what are you still doing? Don''t you help?" seeing that you can''t help the ancient style, Niuben also became a little anxious and shouted at Hou yuan.


    Hou yuan smiled: "I''m waiting to see you show your skills and beat this boy down."


    However, having said that, he still moved. In the face of ancient customs, he knew that continuing to hide his clumsiness would only make them fail. At that moment, the long staff in his hand flickered, and there were runes on it, which fluctuated with strong spiritual power.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power made the ancient wind look sideways, which could pose some threat to him.


    "Star crazy devil staff"


    Hou yuan roared and waved the long staff. The light on the long staff flickered. In a twinkling, the space around him turned into a starry sky. It seemed that there were countless starpower emanating from the long staff and sweeping towards the ancient wind with great power.


    One stick and one hammer, both of them used their cards. Although there was no such cooperation, the tacit understanding for a long time did not make any loopholes in their cooperation, but the attack became more spiritual. The constant attack of one stick and one hammer made a net around him and covered him.


    It can be said that the battle here is the most intense. After all, both ancient customs, Hou yuan and Niu Ben are arrogant figures among the young generation. Different from those accomplishments accumulated by relying on pills, their combat effectiveness is quite strong, and they are qualified to become one of the ten places. It''s just a pity that these three talented people will encounter everything.


    However, such a battle is indeed eye-catching and more exciting than other challenge arenas. Even the strong of the older generation can''t help glancing at the constant fighting between the three.


    "Today''s younger generation is really amazing." the old man who thought he came from Tianluo sect''s seven levels of soul forging state sighed. Although he is the strong one in the soul forging realm, he dare not underestimate these three people. Their combat effectiveness is really too strong. There is no doubt that if they are in the same state and face any of the three, they have only one way, that is to lose, and they still lose quickly. Although it is somewhat embarrassing, this is an indisputable fact.


    Others also nodded deeply: "these three young people are the leaders of the younger generation. Unfortunately, they are destined to have no chance to learn martial arts."


    On the other side of the challenge arena, many have decided the victory or defeat, and they all look at the battle here with dignified faces. The battle between the three was extremely fierce, especially the ancient style. In the face of the fierce attack of Hou yuan and Niu Ben, they actually handled it freely. Even Shen Xuantong and others were dignified. Now, they finally see the strength of the ancient style. They knew that in the face of such fierce attacks by Hou yuan and Niuben, I''m afraid even they decided not to be as relaxed as the ancient style.


    "Yes, no wonder uncle Huang and the three ancestors would like him so much." Feng leisurely looked at the ancient style and said softly in his eyes.

 Chapter 721

    Stick shadow and hammer shadow are intertwined in the air and constantly fall towards the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind''s face was indifferent, and his palms sent out crystal light, constantly colliding with the iron bar and the purple hammer in the air.


    The sound of Dong Dong echoed in the whole hall, and the heavy power poured into the earth, shaking the whole hall.


    In such a violent and fierce battle, with the passage of time, Niu Ben and Hou yuan''s faces were replaced by dignified colors. The two of them tried their best to attack, but they couldn''t get the old style.


    When they were fighting, the ancient wind pointed at the ground from time to time, and his body shape was constantly moving to avoid the attack of the two people.


    However, some powerful people, such as Qian Lao and Feng Wuji, also gradually found some unusual places. The ancient wind seemed to be avoiding the attack of the two people, but the position of each evasion seemed to coincide with the law. After they sorted out the route of the ancient wind in their mind, their faces were full of dignified colors.


    "This little guy has this skill."


    Qianlao and Feng Wuji smiled bitterly. They already knew what the ancient wind had just done. In fact, according to the difficulty of depicting, what the ancient style depicts is just some second-class spirit arrays. They don''t know that the ancient wind knows the spirit array.


    Although the depiction is only the second level spirit array, the power of more than a dozen second level spirit arrays is enough to create some small trouble for Niu Ben and Hou yuan.


    "It''s just the second grade spirit array. What role can it play?" the heads of Qingluo mansion and Xingyue mansion also noticed the action of the ancient wind. Then they snorted coldly and said. The second grade spirit array can cause some trouble for Hou yuan and Niu Ben, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat them.


    Under the attack of Niu Ben and Hou yuan, Gu Feng''s dodging body stopped and looked at them with a playful look in his eyes.


    I don''t know why, looking at the ancient wind in front of them, a sense of uneasiness rose in their hearts.


    "No matter what, this opportunity must not be missed and beat him in one fell swoop." the two looked at each other and nodded. The powerful spiritual power on the body erupted, and the stars appeared above the head. In the star lake, the spiritual power surged, and it was obvious that they were gathering a strong attack.


    "It''s over."


    The indifferent voice of the ancient wind came, and then his hands were sealed, and a light seal was driven into the challenge arena.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, more than ten spirit arrays lit up at the same time, enveloping the whole challenge arena. All of these more than a dozen spirit arrays are second-class spirit arrays, but there is a close relationship between each spirit array. The powerful spirit power fluctuated constantly, so that the strong people in the field couldn''t help but change their complexion slightly. Those young Juncai may only think that this is more than a dozen second-class spirit arrays, but those old masters have a very wonderful face.


    "This... This was made by the boy?" they all lived for hundreds of years. They were old and sophisticated, and their horizons were comparable to those of the younger generation.


    Although only one or two of them are familiar with the spirit array, they can also see the differences of these more than a dozen second grade spirit arrays. In particular, the pressure emanating from it and the violent fluctuation of spiritual power made them tremble. The violent spirit power fluctuated, but it was even more powerful than some Sanpin spirit arrays.


    On the challenge arena, Hou yuan and Niu Ben''s faces were also unusually dignified. In the big array, they naturally feel more real than others. The violent spiritual power surged and made them feel a great threat. They had a feeling that they couldn''t resist these more than a dozen second-class spiritual arrays.


    "Hou yuan, Niu Ben, admit defeat quickly." the house owners of Qingluo house and Xingyue house looked at them and shouted quickly. The fluctuation of psychic power on the big array made them feel a faint sense of danger. Niuben and Hou yuan can''t compete at all. This is the genius of their two houses. It''s worth it if you suffer some whispers. If it hurts the foundation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve in the future. This is definitely a huge blow to their two governments.


    The dragon cloud empire is not without struggle, and the struggle between various forces is also extremely encouraging. The same is true among governments. However, this kind of competition has not hurt the national capital, so the closure of the family will not interfere.


    Hou yuan and Niu Ben, their faces changed. Admit defeat? This is an absolute disgrace to them. But if they don''t admit defeat, they don''t have the confidence to resist the attack of the ancient wind.


    Just when they hesitated, Gu Feng''s face was cold and the printing method of his hands changed again. The whole hall was shaking. The spirits of heaven and earth gathered, and the thunder roared. The purple thunder appeared on the challenge arena. In an instant, it turned into a huge dragon tens of feet, circling on the challenge arena, emitting terrible pressure. There was thunder in his eyes and glared at them.


    "We admit defeat."


    The fierce power of the Thunder Dragon made their hearts tremble, and their faces became a little pale. The appearance of the Thunder Dragon completely broke their last hesitation, and they said hurriedly.


    The ancient wind chuckled and palmed for a while. In a twinkling, those large arrays completely disappeared, and the Thunder Dragon also dissipated into countless spiritual light points.


    "Accept." Gu Feng bowed his hand at them. He got the qualification to enter the Baimai Martial Arts Association.


    "What a pervert." Hou yuan and Niu Ben looked at the ancient wind and said after a long time. In the face of ancient customs, they never had the upper hand from the beginning of the battle. This guy''s arrogance is far beyond their imagination.


    After the first world war just now, those young Juncai who despised the ancient style looked at the ancient style, and their eyes were full of dignified color. Only by virtue of the spirit array just now, I''m afraid the only one among them who can compete with it is the Grand Prince Feng Youran.


    "This little guy surprised us every time."


    Qian Lao said to Feng Wuji.


    "You can never look at him with normal eyes, otherwise you will be scared to death by him." Feng Wuji also had a smile on his face and rarely joked.


    He helped the ancient style, and even the three ancestors who sealed the family appeared because of the ancient style. This made him suffer a lot of criticism in the royal family. Although he didn''t care, such criticism was not a good thing after all. And now the ancient wind beat Hou yuan and Niu Ben in such a posture, which is undoubtedly telling everyone that I have a strong ancient wind. After today''s events, Feng Wuji knew that the criticism among those Royal clans would be much less.

 Chapter 722

    Although Feng Wuji was a war king and did not cherish power, he could not abandon his clan. Such a reduction in criticism can also make him a lot easier.


    With the end of the battle on the ancient wind side, the candidates to participate in the hundred pulse meeting were finally determined. Gu Feng, Shen Xuantong, Feng Youran, Feng Yi, Tang long, Wu Xingyu, long Aotian, meditation and rainy day travel are all martial arts from 12 top forces, and the other is the martial arts of Moyun mansion, Yunchen.


    The dragon cloud emperor Feng Yun walked to the crowd, looked at the ten ancient wind people and said solemnly, "Congratulations first. You have obtained the qualification to participate in the hundred pulse martial arts meeting. However, this is only the first step. When you arrive at the hundred break mountain, it is your real start. I hope you can stand out and raise our dragon cloud power."


    "Roar."


    The ten people were also heroic and couldn''t help roaring out.


    "Well, it''s over here. You all go back and make good preparations. In half a month, you will start the transmission array and go to googlean mountain."


    Feng Yun waved to the crowd and left with a group of guards.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will prepare a banquet in the mansion in a few days. I hope I can come at that time." the eldest prince didn''t leave, but said to the people.


    Of course, he said this to the young talent again. Those martial arts practitioners of the older generation, even if he is the prince, they just respect him, but they don''t deliberately get close to him. This is especially true for the strong who condense their souls.


    "You''re welcome, Prince. I''ll go to the banquet then." the younger generation still keeps a sense of awe for the royal family. In particular, the great prince Feng leisurely, his achievements are no worse than those of Zhan Wangfeng, and even more powerful. If there were no accidents, he would certainly become the emperor of Longyun in the future. Now he is granted a leisurely invitation, which makes many people a little flattered.


    "Then, I''ll be waiting for you." Feng Youran said with a smile and said a few words to the people again. Glancing at the ancient wind, he smiled at him and said, "ancient wind, you must come at that time."


    "Of course, how dare I not go at the invitation of the Grand Prince." Gu Feng also smiled. Although he didn''t catch a cold with the prince, at least his ancestors had helped him. This face must be given.


    After getting the answer from the ancient wind, the prince left.


    When the members of the royal family left, they also left one after another. After all, this is the imperial palace. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to stay here. If there''s any more noise then, they''ll be overwhelmed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng returned to Shengwu college. The news that he and Shen Xuantong got the quota has already been spread. At present, many people are a little excited. After all, this has never happened before. Shengwu college was able to get two of them.


    Of course, there is envy and more jealousy. Wu Yun was lying in bed. His injury was still very serious. His eyes were filled with resentment: "ancient customs, it''s all you. This quota should have belonged to me."


    Indeed, if there were no ancient customs, Wu Yun would indeed be one of the candidates. But he forgot one thing, that is, the candidates for participation are all selected by major forces. Although some of them are piled up by using pills, there are also many powerful people. That''s the case with Hou yuan and Niu Ben. Wu Yun may not be able to win any of them, let alone a scuffle among the three.


    "Boss, you are so powerful." when Gu Feng returned to his residence, Shen dianfei jumped out first and said. The others also had smiles on their faces. With their ancient cultivation, they knew that they would not lose naturally, but they still had some worries in their hearts. Now they are completely relieved.


    Gu Feng shrugged and said he didn''t feel any pressure. Except for those who have reached the five levels of cultivation in soul forging realm, no one can cause him any trouble. Of course, ancient customs are also very lucky not to meet them.


    "Ancient wind..." Liu Yiyi looked at the ancient wind, and he wanted to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at Liu Yiyi, he frowned slightly. He could see that Liu Yiyi was worried.


    "I''m afraid I''m leaving." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, but it can be seen that his smile is a little reluctant.


    "Sister Liu, are you leaving? Can''t you leave?" Beichen feather and Beichen Hao were stunned, and then said with some reluctance. These days, they get along very well, and Liu Yiyi has helped them many times, so she is very reluctant to give up.


    The ancient style was also stunned, but at the thought of Liu Yiyi''s background, it was also a little relieved immediately. Liu Yiyi''s family, but even the blood god is extremely afraid of its existence. Such a family must be in Tianxuan region or even Zhongzhou. How could you let the younger generation stay in a place like Huang Xuanyu.


    "When will you leave?" Gu Feng asked with a frown.


    "Just a few days."


    "It''s good to go. This is not where you stay. But I believe we will meet soon." Gu Feng cleared up some melancholy mood, looked at Liu Yiyi and said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I''m waiting for that day."


    She is very sure that the talent of ancient style is no worse than that of some big families in Tianxuan domain. As long as ancient style can have a good cultivation environment, it can definitely grow up quickly. This time, she also believes that the ancient style can definitely stand out and attract the attention of the world.


    Because Liu Yiyi was going to leave, the originally happy atmosphere also became a little sad. They sat in the hall blankly, speechless.


    "By the way, Gufeng, wait a minute." after a long time, Beichen Yuling suddenly stood up, then ran back to his room and took out a jade box.


    The jade box emits a faint light and depicts a lot of runes on it. Although some have been erased and lost their spiritual power fluctuations, the rest of the runes are flashing with powerful spiritual power from time to time.


    "What is this?" the crowd looked at the jade box and asked.


    Beichen feather smiled miserably and said, "this jade box is what my Beichen family found and guarded. It is also because of this that my Beichen family was targeted by other families, and finally came to this end."


    It was because of this that his grandfather and parents died miserably. Even if they hadn''t met the ancient customs, even their sister and brother would have turned into a pile of white bones.

 Chapter 723

    For this thing, the Beichen family has fallen from one of the four families of the Longyun Empire to the present, which is only less than a hundred years. Who could have thought that the former Beichen family would end up here.


    "Just for this thing?" Gu Feng''s face was curious, which could enable so many forces to compete. Even after nearly a hundred years, he still didn''t give up. He also wanted to know what was in the jade box.


    Liu Yiyi gathered together from one side, stared at the jade box, looked at the flashing runes on it, and a flash of light flashed in her beautiful eyes: "it''s actually a rune from the ancient times."


    "Runes in ancient times?" the ancient wind surprised everyone. The ancient times was a very special era. There are still legends about that time. At that time, there were countless tianarrogants and heroes rising together, which was a period of great prosperity. However, later, there was a great disaster in heaven and earth, and all the strong fell. Even those martial arts with great talent died out in that war. Since then, human cultivation has entered a gap period, until the talent of star life style appeared later.


    It was an extremely fascinating era. It can be preserved to this day. Obviously, there are great things in it.


    "Where did your Beichen family get this?" Gu Feng asked.


    "My grandfather once participated in the Baimai martial arts meeting. He brought this thing back from the googlean mountains. However, other martial arts practitioners of the dragon cloud Empire also found this thing. However, they were not as powerful as my grandfather, so this thing fell into my grandfather''s hands. But unexpectedly, after they came out of the googlean mountains, they got my grandfather to the ancient god The inheritance of treasures was spread out, which attracted the attention of many big forces. "


    Beichen feather''s face wore a miserable smile.


    "I''ve also heard of this. At that time, four forces, including Xuehan palace, Yushou sect, xuesha sect and XueYue mountain villa, besieged Beichen family. It was for this thing," an Miaoyi said. But these four forces said that the disciples of Beichen family tortured and killed their descendants. It was unbearable to besiege Beichen family. I didn''t think there was such a secret.


    "Hasn''t your grandpa tried to open it?" Gu Feng asked with a frown. The things inside should not be simple, otherwise they will not be sealed by such a jade box. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, only a few runes on it have been erased.


    "Yes, we Beichen family tried many methods, but we didn''t open it." Beichen feather said.


    Liu Yiyi looked at the jade box, frowned, and then said, "this jade box should need some special thing to open, and that thing must not be here. It should be found in the googlean mountains. After all, it is a lost holy land."


    "The lost holy land? How can the googlean mountains be called the lost holy land." obviously, this is the first time they have heard such a name, even anmiaoyi.


    Liu Yiyi said solemnly, "googlean mountain is called the lost holy land because it once fell and thought it was a saint."


    "Saint!" the faces of several people were moved. After nirvana, the incarnation could concentrate on the body. After the body, it entered the spiritual wheel, and the spiritual wheel became holy only when it was complete.


    Saints are countless times more powerful than gods. It can be said that those characters are the top people in the world. Only when they become saints can they touch the field of immortals.


    "Yes, the saint fell into the googlean mountains. His flesh turned into the land of the googlean mountains, his bones turned into mountains, his blood turned into rivers, and his breath turned into birds and animals in the googlean mountains. What he learned all his life turned into all kinds of creation. However, the saint is different. They are the first saints, born from heaven and earth, themselves It can be turned into heaven and earth. It has been said that the nine regions of the firmament are ruled by nine venerable people, and the great venerable people also fell into their respective regions in the world war in ancient times. "Liu Yiyi''s face is very dignified, and these secrets are also recorded in their family''s Classics.


    The ancient wind several people were completely shocked. Such a secret is really amazing.


    "Sister Liu, where did you hear all these secrets? My master, who is old and immortal, claims to know everything. Why didn''t I hear him say such things." Shen dianfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, rolled his throat and said in a hoarse voice.


    "These are recorded in the classics of our family, and other families also have them. Moreover, without the name of the saint, you think those forces in Tianxuan domain will come here to look for disciples. What they call is not only the disciples with strong talent, but also the creation in the googlean mountains." Liu Yiyi glanced at Shen dianfei and said: "There are prohibitions in the tianduan mountains. Martial arts practitioners who surpass the soul forging realm cannot enter them. Of course, there is an age limit, that is, they are under the age of 30."


    "Then this thing may be the relic of the Holy One?" the ancient wind said with a flash of light in his eyes. It was obvious that Liu Yiyi was the authority.


    "This possibility is very great. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that it may be left by the strong people he killed. After all, the war was dark, but many strong people fell. Finally, he also fell and turned into googlean mountains."


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    "It seems that no matter what, you have to enter the googlean mountains before you can open this jade box?" Gu Feng said with a frown.


    "It should be so." Liu Yiyi said.


    "Ancient wind, I''ll give this to you." Beichen feather looked at the ancient wind and said with a dignified face.


    "Well, good." Gu Feng didn''t refuse. First, it would only bring disaster to Beichen Yuling''s sister and brother. Another reason is that he really needs strength. The more he knows, the more he understands that his strength is weak.


    His seemingly arrogant strength is the arrogance of the younger generation, but I''m afraid he''s nothing in Tianxuan domain.


    And Huo ling''er''s sect door is obviously a powerful sect door. It was probably in the Xuanyu that day. The sect gate was definitely a giant. I''m afraid any one of them could easily sweep the whole huangxuanyu.


    "Ling''er, wait for me, I will find you and let you come back to me." Gu Feng shouted angrily in his heart.

 Chapter 724

    It has been several days since the end of the trial. In these days, Shen dianfei was called back by his master. Maybe he saw this guy eating, drinking and cheating here and did a lot of things, but he didn''t enter the country much in cultivation, which made his master a little angry. He came to catch him in person and said he wanted to go back and teach him well.


    When Shen dianfei left, it was not difficult to imagine what he would face next.


    Liu Yiyi also left these days, and a man and a woman came. It''s rare to be handsome. The woman is like a Begonia. Their appearance is extremely outstanding. The two men looked only in their thirties, and there was no strong spiritual power on them. However, it implies the power of heaven and earth, which doesn''t need to be said by thousands of people. There is no one. Both of them are the strong ones in the soul state, and at least they have reached the seven or eight levels of soul forging state.


    Such a force really surprised Gu Feng. After all, it was not difficult to see from their conversation that they were just Liu Yiyi''s guards and secretly followed the people who protected her. It''s hard to imagine how powerful her family is.


    In these days, an Miaoyi suddenly disappeared, and then he never appeared again. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, the sudden disappearance also worried the ancient style.


    Fortunately, on the fourth day after an Miaoyi disappeared, the wind and rain building sent a message that an Miaoyi had returned to his ancestral door, which also made Gu Feng a little relieved.


    "Elder brother Gufeng, where are we going now?" Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling followed Gufeng. The boy worshipped Gufeng very much now, and almost followed him every day.


    "Of course, I''ve taken you back. It''s almost half a year since you entered Shengwu college. You shouldn''t have gone back." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Although the Beichen family also has a house in the imperial capital, because it is far away, and there are many forces secretly eyeing the jade box in their hands, they have never gone back. Of course, if they can''t receive Xiao Kuang''s letters every once in a while, let them rest assured, I''m afraid they''ve already run back.


    "Yes."


    Beichen and Yuling smiled and nodded. Although it is safe in Shengwu college, Xiao Kuang and the guards of Beichen''s family will make them feel at home.


    After walking for more than half an hour, he almost crossed the whole imperial capital. Only then did he get outside the Beichen family''s house.


    Outside, the antique eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the nose shrugged slightly, and asked, a faint smell of blood came from it.


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He stepped inside, inspired by his spiritual power, with a cold killing intention.


    Beichen feather and Beichen Hao noticed the change of Gufeng''s face and couldn''t help being nervous. Chasing after the ancient wind.


    Beichen''s house, main hall. More than a dozen people in black gather here. The first three have the cultivation of soul forging realm. The young man with a pale face in the front has the triple strength of soul forging realm. He exudes a strong bloody smell, which makes people sick.


    Xiao Kuang and several guards of Beichen''s family lay on the ground. They suffered a lot of injuries and glared at the dozen people. Further away, there are several martial arts practitioners of Beichen family. Their blood is almost frozen. They have no breath and are obviously dead.


    "Xiao Kuang, have you thought about it? Tell me the whereabouts of that thing to avoid suffering from skin and flesh. As long as you and I will not only give you pills to heal your wounds, but also recommend you to enter the blood evil sect and use your talent as a guard of the late Beichen family. It''s really wronging you." the young man looked at Xiao Kuang with a strange smile on his face and said.


    Xiao Kuang laughed and looked at the young man contemptuously: "I Xiao Kuang, who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If I want to kill, I will kill. There is so much nonsense."


    "Bold, I like it." the young man''s smile flashed on his face, followed by his cold face. He leaned down, attached to Xiao Kuang''s ear, and said in a very cold voice: "you don''t know where the things are. I think the two little bastards must know. Your bones are hard, which I admire very much. But I don''t know whether the two little dolls can stand it or not."


    "Dare you." Xiao Kuang''s face changed and roared, and his breath surged wildly. However, he is only the martial cultivation of the pure body environment. Although he has been refined for half a year, he still hasn''t broken through the limit.


    The young man stepped on Xiao Kuang''s chest, and a blood evil spirit surged into Xiao Kuang''s body: "look, I dare not. If the royal family hadn''t sheltered you before, those two little bastards could live to the present? But don''t worry, this time I will solve them unconsciously, even the royal family can''t notice."


    The young man paused and then said in a cold voice, "it''s a pity that you can''t see that scene, but don''t worry, I''ll send them to you soon and let your master and servant meet."


    In the hands of the young man, there was a bloody energy condensation, and then he patted Xiao crazy''s head.


    "Whew"


    Just here, a sharp sound broke through the air, a cold awn pierced the space, and in an instant pierced the palm of the youth. The bloody energy was also defeated in an instant.


    "Who?"


    The young man''s face was very gloomy. Looking towards the door, he saw a thin figure coming in.


    "It''s really lively. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I came here today." the thin figure joked, but anyone can feel the cold from him.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, I advise you not to mind your own business, otherwise it will be no good for you." the other three strong men in the soul forging realm said in a deep voice, staring at the figure at the door.


    "I don''t care about it. I can''t." the visitor shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Old wind childe..." Xiao Kuang and others looked at the figure. Although they hadn''t seen it for months, the old wind''s face changed a little and became more determined, they recognized it at the first time and shouted with some excitement


    Ancient customs are now very famous in the Longyun Empire, and it is difficult for any young generation to match them. Especially a month ago, they also saw the scene of the ancient wind fighting the three five strong people in the soul forging realm, and the shock in their hearts was undoubtedly additional. Now the ancient wind has come, which naturally makes them very excited.

 Chapter 725

    "Ancient style..."


    Hearing the voice of Xiao Kuang and others, their faces changed. Today''s Imperial City, but no one doesn''t know the name of ancient style. It is more powerful than many strong people at the peak of soul forging realm.


    In particular, the royal family and Shengwu college came forward to protect the ancient style and let other forces know that they can''t move this young man. If the younger generation can kill the ancient customs, even the thousand old people can''t say anything. After all, they once said that as long as the younger generation makes a move, they won''t intervene. Whether they die or live depends on the strength of the ancient style.


    But not long ago, Gu Feng once defeated Hou yuan and Niu Ben. Their cultivation is also a top figure in the younger generation, and can defeat them both. At least in the dragon cloud Empire, it is difficult for the younger generation to find someone who can match it.


    "Why? Don''t you continue? I''m going to continue to watch the excitement." Gu Feng''s eyes swept the Wu Xiu of the bloody sect, with a cold frost on his face.


    More than a dozen Wuxiu of xuesha sect stared at them with vigilant eyes, because they knew very well that if the young man shot, none of them would be his opponent.


    The young man''s eyes twinkled. After a while, he looked at the ancient wind and said in a deep voice: "the ancient wind is our gratitude and resentment with Beichen family. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better not intervene."


    Although the ancient style is strong, there is Shengwu College as the support behind it, and even several strong people in the soul state protect him. But the young man didn''t believe that those people would offend other forces in the eight sects again and again for the sake of ancient customs.


    "Are you threatening me?" Gu Feng grinned and showed his white teeth. He looked at the young man with a smile on his face. But the smile looked creepy in everyone''s eyes.


    "No." the young man was worried, but he knew that this boy was definitely a guy who didn''t play cards according to common sense. He might even attack you just because of a threat. Then he quickly denied: "I''m just telling you that this is the dispute between our xuesha sect and Beichen family. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to intervene."


    Now the blood evil sect has lost patience and no longer waits as quietly as other forces. A few months ago, they sent someone into Beichen''s house to rob the jade box, but it was destroyed by the ancient wind and Liu Yiyi. After a few months of silence, xueshazong directly photographed the strong man in the soul forging realm this time.


    They also heard about the relationship between Gu Feng and Beichen Yuling''s two siblings. They were afraid that after Gu Feng grew up, under his protection, they would never have a chance to succeed again, so Huo did so. In order to force Beichen Yuling''s sister and brother to hand over the things. It''s just very bad luck. I met an ancient style.


    "I know what you are looking for. In the past, it may have little to do with me, but now it has a very close relationship."


    The ancient wind looked at the young man with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" the young man''s face was a little gloomy. I didn''t expect that he had been strict, but this ancient custom wanted to intervene. If it had been someone else, he would have ordered him to be killed. Because they are not sure of defeating the ancient style.


    "I have what you want." Gu Feng said with a smile. When the voice fell, he suddenly burst out strong power and sword intention. If the actual sword was intended to turn into more than a dozen long swords in the air, he stabbed at the Wu Xiu of xuesha sect. The sharp sound of breaking the air came. Those long swords were approaching the extreme and tore the air.


    "Boy, dare you." the young man roared. The two middle-aged people in front of him also showed anger. With a loud roar, the blood flood poured out of their palms and rushed towards the long sword.


    "Dead."


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. Without any emotion on his face, he gave a cold drink. When the sound fell, more than a dozen blood pillars also flew into the air, including the two strong people in the soul forging realm. In a twinkling, more than a dozen martial arts practitioners were stabbed in the chest by the long sword and killed by the ancient wind.


    "You..." the young man''s face was gloomy and his eyes were still frightened. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind would attack them, and it was so powerful that the dual martial cultivation of soul forging realm was also killed instantly.


    "After killing so many people in Beichen family, do you really think this matter can be solved? These people are buried with them." Gu Feng said in a cold voice. The cold eyes that seemed to pierce everything made the young man''s face tremble constantly.


    "What do you want to do?" he said with a tremor in his voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Go back and tell xueshazong. Of course, there are several other forces with the same purpose as you. I have the things of Beichen family. If you want to get them, come to me directly and don''t have to go to the trouble of Beichen Yuling''s sister and brother." Gu Feng looked at the young man and said coldly.


    The faces of Xiao Kuang and others on one side also changed slightly. They have guarded Beichen''s house for so long. Of course, they also know the rumors, but they didn''t think that things really exist, and now they are in the hands of Gufeng. But it''s good. At least they won''t live such a frightened life in the future. Beichen Hao and Beichen feather won''t worry about their lives. It''s just a pity to have those dead brothers.


    "Go away, do you really want me to kill you when you stay here?" Gu Feng glanced at the young man and said in a cold voice.


    The young man took a look at the ancient wind, and this time he spread out his body and fled to the distance.


    "Elder brother Gu Feng, let him go like this?" soon after the youth left, Beichen Hao and Beichen feather came in. Their faces were sad. The death of those guards also made them feel sad.


    The ancient wind was also somewhat helpless. Looking at beichenhao, he said: "That guy is already a triple martial artist in soul forging realm at such an age. His talent is not weak. He must be a genius in the blood evil sect. If he is killed here, the blood evil sect will not show anything now, but they will certainly retaliate in the future. If they can''t help me, they will certainly come to you. Although you are in Shengwu college, the blood evil sect also has Disciples stay in it. Your strength is not enough to protect yourself. "


    After a pause, Gu Feng continued, "and I asked him to leave. I also asked him to spread the news that you have given me the treasure obtained by Beichen family, so that they won''t continue to target you."


    "What? Didn''t you put yourself in danger?" Beichen feather''s face changed slightly and said with some worry.

 Chapter 726

    No wonder Beichen Yuling didn''t worry. Think about how huge their Beichen family was. Among the four families, they were only a little inferior to the royal family. There were four strong people in the soul condensing realm, among which the old ancestor reached the nine levels of soul condensing realm.


    Among the twelve top sects, no one is better than the royal family and Shengwu college. But that''s the case. In the face of several top forces, their Beichen family still fell down, and the strong of the family died in battle. If the royal family hadn''t come forward to protect the last blood of the Beichen family, I''m afraid their Beichen family would have disappeared, and their brothers and sisters wouldn''t have been born at all.


    Although she knows that the ancient style is strong, even if he is a first-class strength now, he can''t compare with him, not to mention the top sect like xuesha sect. If there is a strong one among these forces, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to save his life.


    There was nothing unique about the ancient wind, but shrugged and looked at Beichen feather and other humanitarians: "don''t worry, I will enter the googlean mountain in less than a month. At that time, even those forces can''t deal with me. Moreover, after I came out, I believe that even the strong ones in the condensed soul can''t kill me."


    Gu Feng is very confident. There are countless opportunities in the googlean mountains. He believes that he can absolutely defeat the heroes with his talent.


    Beichen Yuling was stunned, but she was also intelligent. She soon understood why Gu Feng did so. On the one hand, he did not worry, but asked the young man to spread the news. Those who covet the ancient jade box will no longer look for them, but for the ancient style.


    However, in Xuehan palace, together with the four forces of blood hall, Yan devil hall and golden wolf family, even the strong ones who attracted Nirvana did not kill the ancient customs, which also made their strength have to be careful. After all, what happened to the Beichen family in those years has angered the royal family. If they do it again, they are likely to be thundered by the royal family at that time.


    The three ancestors of the royal family, coupled with the horror of the xuanhuang flag, I''m afraid no one can take it down.


    "Well, I''ve sent you back, and the news has spread. You shouldn''t have any problem here. You can stay here these days." Gu Feng glanced at them, exchanged greetings with Xiao Kuang and others, and then left.


    The guards of Beichen''s family were killed and injured a lot. There are still many things to be handled by the brother and sister.


    After coming out of Beichen''s house, the ancient wind changed and went to King Zhan''s house. Feng Wuji has given a lot of help to ancient customs since he was in Yancheng. Even when he was in danger, he was not afraid of the terror of the joint efforts of the four major forces, but offered help. This ancient custom of kindness could not be repaid. In the heart of ancient style, Feng Wuji has been regarded as the closest elder.


    The speed of the ancient wind was very fast. Although the imperial capital was very large, it was only a quarter of an hour before it arrived outside the king''s house.


    "Old style childe."


    The guards of King Zhan''s residence are all close guards of fengwuji, and they are also very familiar with ancient customs.


    "Brother Lin Chen, uncle Feng can be in the mansion." Gu Feng said to a young guard.


    Lin Chen smiled: "the Lord will practice martial arts with the young lady in the back garden."


    "Thank you very much. I have time to buy you a drink." Gu Feng smiled at several people, then turned and walked in.


    Looking at the back of the ancient style, the eyes of these guards were also shocked. At that time, when the ancient wind first arrived in Yancheng, their strength was still a little weaker than them, but in just six months, they were already the four strong players in the soul forging realm, which made it difficult for them to hide their peace of mind. Similarly, they are also proud. After all, the relationship between the ancient wind and Feng Wuji is very close. The ancient wind can participate in the hundred pulse martial arts meeting, which does not represent their city master''s house.


    The ancient wind was not as much as Lin Chen thought. He entered the king''s house, crossed several corridors and came to the back garden. From a distance, you can hear the sound of Jiao cheers, accompanied by strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    In the open space of the back garden, Feng zhidie waved a very thin short knife in her hand. The blade on the short knife was puffed and puffed, with a sharp blade air. Obviously, this short knife is not an ordinary thing. The ancient wind can feel the faint pressure from shangman.


    After dancing for a while, Feng zhidie''s big eyes glanced at the ancient wind standing quietly not far away, cheered and ran towards the ancient wind.


    "Old wind brother."


    The seal Zhi butterfly jumped up and jumped up to the ancient wind.


    "The little girl is good. She has just practiced her skills. She looks like a model." Gu Feng rubbed the little girl''s head and said. Fengzhi butterfly''s talent is extremely outstanding, and her cultivation is far better than that of her peers. Now it is a heavy martial cultivation in soul forging realm. This is stronger than him, but Feng Zhi butterfly did not fully grasp this powerful power.


    Feng Wuji also came over at this time, looked at Feng Zhi butterfly, and then looked at the ancient wind.


    "Uncle Feng," cried the ancient wind.


    "I also said I would come to you later, but I didn''t expect you to come first." Feng Wuji said with a smile.


    "Looking for me?" Gu Feng was a little puzzled.


    Then Feng Wuji took out an invitation from his sleeve robe and said, "this is for you."


    "For me?" Gu Feng had some doubts. Unexpectedly, someone would send him an invitation, and it was sent to Feng Wuji. He took the invitation and opened it. It was an invitation from the Grand Prince to invite him to a banquet. Gu Feng vaguely remembers that Feng Youran did say this after the trial that day.


    After pondering for a moment, the ancient wind said, "Uncle Feng, should I go there?"


    The royal family, even if powerful as a family, is very united, but the competition for the throne is also a little cruel. This is true in every dynasty. If you can get the position of the ninth five year plan, you are already at the peak. And every prince who has the ability to compete for the throne will naturally win over various forces or strong ones as his chips for the throne.


    "Go. Feng Youran is a little different from others. His ambition is not to be the king of a country. He is not particularly interested in the throne. Feng Youran is a martial arts maniac and pursues the peak of martial arts. He has strong strength. Although I know your fighting ability is strong, you have less than 10% chance of winning for Shang Feng Youran now. This time, the golden wolf clan and others The clan will not miss this opportunity. If you have leisurely help at that time, it will be a lot easier. "Feng Wuji said.


    The ancient wind offended many people in the purgatory tower. Although those great forces were blocked back, they would never be willing to rest. Especially the golden wolf family.

 Chapter 727

    Therefore, if you can have the help of Feng leisurely, the ancient style will be much easier. Feng Wuji thought so.


    Ancient customs also know what Feng Wuji thinks. However, in the googlean mountains, even if they are arrogant from the same Empire, they may become rivals, so Gu Feng has no expectations in his heart.


    He''s more patient. I''m better than him. In such a place of constant disputes and creation, only their own strong strength can be trusted.


    Of course, if you change to water qianrou, wind Qingyang and others, ancient customs don''t mind cooperating with them. However, the other forces of the dragon cloud Empire don''t know much about the ancient customs. What''s more, the Wu Xingyu is the Tianjiao of the animal control sect and a powerful force competing for the jade box of the Beichen family. Now it''s good to know that the jade box is in his hand without putting a cold arrow behind his back.


    Of course, other people are also very careful about the ancient style, although he still can''t know what is in the jade box. However, with so many forces competing, although some forces did not come forward, it is difficult to ensure that they will not be moved. Therefore, there are still reservations in the heart of the ancient style.


    However, since the Grand Prince Feng leisurely invited him, he couldn''t help going. Feng Youran is the great prince and the future Prince of the dragon cloud empire. Although he has no intention of the throne, it is certainly better to make friends. This is a worldly sophistication. Ancient customs still know it.


    "Where is Bingxin lake?" Gu Feng asked, looking at the gilded characters on the invitation.


    Feng Wuji was stunned and laughed at the ancient wind. The little face of Fengzhi butterfly on one side was also happy, and said with a smile: "brother Gufeng, you don''t know this Bingxin lake? I''m so happy."


    "Why, is Bingxin lake a famous place?" the ancient wind touched his head and muttered awkwardly.


    "Of course, Bingxin lake is run by the royal family and faces the descendants of large families. Of course, some people with strong power of natural contact can go in. It is a symbol of identity. No matter who comes to the imperial capital, they all want to go in." Feng zhidie''s small face said very seriously.


    Hearing Feng zhidie''s explanation, the ancient wind can only spread his hands helplessly. It seems that he is really a little ignorant. Although he came to the imperial capital for more than half a year, he ran to the purgatory tower for three months, and then closed in the Tianji tower. He really didn''t know anything about the Bingxin lake.


    "Let''s go, brother Gufeng. I''ll take you there." Feng zhidie''s bright big eyes turned a punch and said with a smile.


    "Good." the ancient wind didn''t refuse. He hasn''t been to Bingxin lake, and he doesn''t know the location. It''s good to have Fengzhi butterfly to lead the way.


    "Brother Huang, what do you want now?" Feng Wuji frowned, shook his head and said softly, looking at the back of the ancient wind and Feng zhidie leaving.


    In the Imperial Palace, Feng Yun sat in the imperial study. A dark figure knelt down in front of him and was reporting something.


    "You mean that thing has reached the hand of the ancient wind?" Feng Yun played with a small dagger in his hand and said softly, but there was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Yes, my subordinates heard it with their own ears." the man in black replied without any emotion.


    "Go down." Feng Yun was silent for a moment, bowed his head and meditated. After a long time, he waved his hand. And the man in black disappeared from the imperial study like a burst of smoke.


    "Ancient wind, it seems that the dragon cloud empire will make waves again because of you." Feng Yun said in a low voice. He also stood up and walked towards the temple.


    At the same time, xuesha sect, Yushou sect and XueYue villa all got the news that the treasure of Beichen family they were looking for had actually come to Gufeng''s hand, which made their faces very ugly.


    The ancient style is different from the Beichen family. Behind him is the giant of Shengwu college. In the previous war, there were many powerful people in the soul state to protect him. Even the three ancestors of the royal family came forward, so they had to consider the consequences.


    Yu beast sect, Wu Qing, the leader of Yu beast sect, also had a gloomy face. The development of things was beyond his expectation.


    "Father, the eldest prince entertained the genius of the dragon cloud Empire today. I believe that the boy will certainly go too. At that time, we can ambush him and take him away with lightning. I don''t think even the Shengwu college and the royal family can find out who did it." Wu Xingyu offered advice.


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Qing shook his head and said, "no, that boy is sensitive now. It must be the attention of all parties. Our action is likely to attract the attention of others. Once our whereabouts are revealed, it will not be a good thing for our animal control sect."


    "What about that?" Wu Xingyu frowned.


    "Xingyu, how sure you are that you can kill the ancient wind." Wu Qing looked at Wu Xingyu and said.


    After Wu Xingyu pondered for a moment, his face said solemnly, "I''m seven points sure I can defeat him, but if I want to kill him, I''m only two points sure."


    "Two points? No, it''s too low." Wu Qing shook her head, then flashed a light in her eyes, looked at him and said, "if you give you a demon beast with six peaks in the soul forging realm as a war pet, are you sure you can kill him?"


    "Six peaks of soul forging realm?" Wu Xingyu exclaimed with surprise in his eyes. The most powerful thing of the beast control sect is not their own cultivation, but their ability to drive demons. However, with this cultivation of Wu Xingyu, they can drive some demons in the soul forging realm at most. But it would be different if we could get a demon beast of the six peak levels of the soul forging realm. With that demon beast, even the four level demon beast of the soul forging realm could drive him.


    "Father, if so, the boy will die if he meets me." Wu Xingyu said excitedly. After all, only two or three of the six peaks of the demon beast in the soul forging realm are qualified to own, except for the three strong men in the soul condensing realm. And he is not qualified. If he can get it, his combat power will definitely rise, and his status in the beast control sect will also be improved.


    "I went back to talk to the three supreme elders about this. For that matter, I think they will agree," Wu Qing said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wu Xingyu looked happy and his mood was agitated. If he can really succeed, even Feng Youran will not pay attention to it.

 Chapter 728

    Longyun imperial capital, if the most famous should be Shengwu college, followed by the imperial palace. But the most lively is Bingxin lake.


    Bingxin lake, the most Bingxin lake, burns human feelings when it is cold wine. How many heroes died of drunken dreams just for a glass of Bingxin wine.


    No one will underestimate Bingxin lake, where talents gather. No matter the dragon cloud empire or Tianjiao from other dynasties, they will stay in other hospitals in Bingxin lake, because only here can they show their identity and their talent, and can be superior to their peers.


    However, although it is lively here, it is not complicated. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of relaxed and happy. The green willows, weeping poplars and Qinghu Xiaolou make people seem to be able to get rid of the troubles in everyone''s heart.


    Recently, Bingxin Lake seems to be a little special. Nearly 100 people have gathered here. These people have pride on their faces, because they are arrogant people from various sects and families. Only because of one person, they will gather here today.


    The people sat around the island in the center of Bingxin lake, and the great prince sat at Shouwei. On his right hand was long Aotian of the dragon family, Jingxin of Tianyi Pavilion and Shen Xuantong. On his left, there was a vacant seat, and then there was Wu Xingyu.


    The crowd looked at the empty seat beside the prince. They wanted to know who the seat belonged to.


    Wu Xingyu also frowned slightly, although he and Shen Xuantong, long Aotian and meditation are the same five levels of martial arts in the soul forging realm. But because of his ability to resist monsters, if compared, I''m afraid the three are really not his opponents. He thinks he is the most qualified to sit next to Feng Youran. However, long Aotian on the opposite side has already booked one, so one here should belong to himself. He just didn''t expect that he would be arranged to a lower seat, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, he was also thoughtful and did not show it. Instead, he wanted to see who the seat belonged to.


    People looked at the empty seat and talked about it one after another. The Grand Prince granted leisurely invitation, but few of the younger generation dared to neglect it. It''s strange that he hasn''t appeared at this time. However, looking at Feng leisurely''s face, they can only wait quietly.


    Outside Bingxin lake, a carriage pulled by a dragon horse stopped, followed by a petite figure who jumped down from it. This is a young girl. Her big smart eyes look around. Although she is only 11 or 12 years old, she has come out very beautiful. Coupled with the unique flexibility of the young girl, many people around her look at it.


    However, after taking a look at the two vigorous dragon foals, they carefully took back their eyes. Dragon foal is definitely a divine horse. There are not many in the whole dragon cloud empire. And this little girl is actually used to pull a horse and cart. Obviously, her identity is not simple. What''s more, they still go to Bingxin lake. Who can enter there? Of course, they know that it''s no harder to crush them than to crush an ant.


    "Brother Gufeng, hurry up, we are all late." it was Feng zhidie who came. He pursed his small mouth and shouted at the carriage.


    "The time is just right, but I''m not late yet." a laugh came, and then a young man got down from the carriage. The young man is not particularly handsome, but he has a different temperament, which is very eye-catching. Some women passing by Bingxin Lake looked at the young man and couldn''t help glittering.


    "Hurry in, I think you are the only one among the younger generation who dare to do this. I''m afraid others have already arrived." Feng zhidie said with a smile.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Those people wanted to leave an impression in front of Feng Youran, who wanted to make friends or curry favor with him. Of course, they had come early. As for him, make peace. It is obviously impossible to let the old style flatter.


    Fengzhi butterfly, like a butterfly, ran in front. Just stepped on the mahogany corridor, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes suddenly appeared in front.


    The young man looked at Feng Zhi butterfly, frowned and drank coldly, "get out."


    At the same time, he slapped Feng Zhi butterfly.


    The middle-aged man has the dual cultivation of forging the soul, which is far from what Feng zhidie, a little girl, can compete with. Gu Feng''s face was cold for a moment, and he came out quickly in front of the middle-aged man. He blocked Feng Zhi butterfly behind him and kicked the middle-aged man.


    Looking at the feet kicked by the ancient wind, the eyes of the middle-aged man were full of disdain. At least he is also a strong man in the soul forging realm. You dare to fight with me. It''s like dying.


    "Get out."


    The cold voice of the ancient wind came and kicked the middle-aged man''s fist at the same time.


    "Click."


    The sound of broken bones heard that the physical strength of the ancient wind was so strong that even the five heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm could not bear the strength of the ancient wind. Moreover, the ancient wind was angry this time, but there was no mercy. The middle-aged fist, including the whole arm, suddenly broke into bones, and then the whole arm turned into a blood mist.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream came, and the middle-aged man turned pale and looked at the ancient wind in horror. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind was so terrible that his arm broke with one foot.


    "Hum." Gu Feng snorted coldly. There was a cold flash in his eyes. Then he ignored him and took Feng Zhi butterfly to the island in Bingxin lake.


    There were other people in the corridor. When they saw this scene, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After the ancient wind arrived, they moved away.


    Although their strength is stronger than that middle-aged man, they can''t be much stronger. It''s also hard to be kicked by the ancient wind.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go." when the old wind went away, the middle-aged man stared at him angrily and said in a hate voice. He took a healing pill and left quickly.


    "That boy is miserable." looking at the middle-aged man who left, the others in the corridor couldn''t help shaking their heads. The middle-aged man is not very good, but his background is not small. The son of the eldest elder of the Luoxia sect is in a very high position among the Luoxia sect. Although luoxiazong is a first-class strength, its strength can not be underestimated. So, in ordinary times, no one is willing to provoke him. Today, he suffered a great loss and even lost an arm. He will certainly not give up.


    When they looked back at the ancient wind, they found that they had crossed the corridor and walked towards the island in the center of the lake.


    "There..." several people''s complexion was stunned, and their complexion became strange. Because they know what people are in the center of Bingxin island.

 Chapter 729

    Ancient wind and Fengzhi butterfly go all the way to the central island of Bingxin lake. Before I got close, I heard the sound of silk and bamboo. From a distance, I could see a group of people sitting on the ground and forming a circle. In the middle, there was a group of beautiful women dancing beautifully.


    These dancers can be said that each is a national beauty, but they are a feast for the eyes of those people.


    "I really enjoy it." the ancient wind said to himself when he saw this scene. Compared with these people from a large family, their cultivation resources can not be compared with the ancient style. He needs to pay more efforts to be comparable with them. Therefore, ancient customs have never been enjoyed so much.


    From a distance, there are a lot of people in that group, as many as 100 people. All the people who participated in the trial a few days ago were impressively listed. Of course, there are also some talented children from all major families in the imperial capital.


    Far away, Feng leisurely raised his eyes and saw the ancient wind. A smile appeared on his face. Then he stood up and walked towards the ancient wind.


    The dancers and musicians stopped and stepped aside.


    The people could not help but look at each other. Who could make the prince meet in person.


    "Brother Gufeng, you are here, but we have been waiting for a long time." Feng Youran walked to Gufeng and said with a smile. Although the words have the meaning of blame, there is no trace in the tone.


    "Big prince, forgive me. I really have some things to delay." Gu Feng bowed slightly and said with a smile.


    People''s eyes swept to the ancient style and couldn''t help showing envy. Who is Feng Youran? The eldest prince of the royal family, the most likely candidate to inherit the throne in the future, can make him get up and greet each other. Even the heads of major families do not have such treatment. Unless you are a strong person in the soul state.


    After all, in this world, the strong are respected. Even the royal family can''t underestimate a strong person in the soul state.


    "Big brother Huang, you only have old wind brother in your eyes, but not your baby sister." Feng zhidie jumped out from old wind, looked at Feng leiran angrily with a small face, and said with her hands crossed with a small Manyao.


    "Hehe, big brother didn''t expect you to follow. It''s big brother''s fault. Big brother compensated you." Feng Youran looked at Feng zhidie and said.


    Feng zhidie, a little girl, seems to be very popular.


    People''s eyes swept over Feng Zhi butterfly and Feng Youran. They also noticed Feng Zhi butterfly just now. Unexpectedly, this lovely little girl is also a member of the royal family. It seems that she has a very good relationship with the ancient style.


    "I''m in a good mood this time, so I won''t embarrass you." the little girl waved her big hand.


    There are also some people who know Feng zhidie at the scene, such as Jingxin and long Aotian. They are Tianjiao of the four families and eight sects, and they are core disciples. Naturally, they know the identity of this little girl. Feng Wuji doted on her, but it was very big. And the whole royal family, even Feng Yun, was very good to the little girl. If the royal family, who can''t provoke the most, it''s not Feng Wuji, nor the dragon cloud emperor Feng Yun, or the little girl of Zhi butterfly.


    After looking at Fengzhi butterfly, their eyes turned to the ancient style. When they saw the little girl coming in, they held the hand of the ancient wind. It can be seen that she was very close to the ancient wind, or dependent on it. So it seems that the relationship between the ancient style and the war King Feng Wuji is far better than they thought.


    "Brother Gu Feng, express your seat." Feng Youran came with Gu Feng and sat down at the top all the way. Then they realized that this seat was originally prepared for ancient customs.


    Looking at the ancient style, everyone was very uncomfortable. This is especially true for children from large families. Even though the ancient style is very popular now, and even qualified to participate in the hundred pulse martial arts meeting, in their eyes, the ancient style is always just a country pariah. How can it be compared with their noble status. But now the country pariah sat beside Feng leisurely, making them look like eating flies, and their faces were very ugly.


    As for Hou yuan, Niu Ben and others, knowing the strength of the ancient style, they all nodded friendly to him and said hello.


    "Hum"


    Above the following actions, several people looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help humming coldly. Although the sound is very small, the scene is also quite quiet. Moreover, the cultivation of people here is not bad. Naturally, it falls in everyone''s ears.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept over those people, and a touch of sarcasm flashed in their eyes. The city government of these people is not deep enough. Even if they are dissatisfied with sitting in this position, they should not show it. After all, the son was arranged by Feng Youran, and they were questioning Feng Youran.


    "You, that''s you, hum what hum, aren''t you dissatisfied with this girl sitting in this seat?" Feng zhidie is not old, but her cultivation is not low. She is already a strong martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. Naturally, the cold hum of those people didn''t escape her ears.


    Fengzhi butterfly points to Luoyu, a young master of the imperial capital. Luojia is the first-class family in the imperial capital. If it is placed in other places, it can definitely dominate one side. But in the imperial capital, there are too many families with their strength.


    Falling feather''s face changed slightly. Feng Youran''s doting attitude towards Feng Zhi butterfly was in their eyes. Moreover, Feng Zhi butterfly was a member of the royal family. He didn''t dare to offend. He hurriedly said, "no!"


    Little girl, her eyes turned and looked at falling feather. Her little face was full of smiles.


    Feng Youran, who is familiar with the little girl''s temperament, is old-fashioned. They look strange and sympathize with Luoyu. The little girl will certainly not let him go.


    "That''s discontent. He''s sitting here." Feng zhidie pointed to the ancient wind and said.


    This time, Luoyu was silent and didn''t speak. He just glanced at the ancient style with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Silence is acquiescence. Well, if you are dissatisfied with brother Gufeng sitting here, as long as you can defeat him, this seat will be given to you." Feng zhidie continued looking at Luoyu.


    The expression on Luoyu''s face is stiff. It''s a joke. Who doesn''t know that this ancient style is the fourth martial cultivation of soul forging realm. Now he just broke through the first level of soul forging realm. Fighting with him is just looking for abuse.


    "Why? Don''t you dare?" Feng zhidie looked at Luo Yu contemptuously and said, "I don''t even have the courage to fight with brother Gufeng. I''m dissatisfied with him sitting in this seat. What people are you inviting, big brother? They are cowards with high eyes and low hands."

 Chapter 730

    When Feng zhidie choked, she couldn''t speak. Even the other dissatisfied Wu Xiu looked a little ugly. But they also know that Feng zhidie''s identity is not simple. It''s absolutely impossible to scold her. Not to mention the Grand Prince Feng leisurely, even the ancient style on one side can dry them all down alone.


    The reason why he was dissatisfied was just that he was jealous of the old style and despised his noble status.


    For these people, the ancient style is just a disdain smile. Their family may be strong, but at best it is just a first-class force. If there were no Su Qian and Mo Lisheng, they would really be qualified to look down on him. After all, Cangwu hall is weaker than these imperial families.


    However, the Cangwu hall with Mo Lisheng and Su Qian is different. Its strength is absolutely qualitative. Even the top forces can''t be underestimated.


    "A group of people who look down on others really think they are great people." Hou yuan and Niu Ben looked at each other in the crowd, and then brushed the people with disdain.


    The status of ancient customs may not be as noble as them in the past. But now, the two masters of Gufeng are the strong ones in the soul state, backed by the Shengwu college. There are not many people who can stand in the same position with him. The fact that those people still look at it like this is nothing more than their little self-esteem.


    Moreover, they have no good feelings for most of the aristocratic family children in the imperial capital. One by one, they look up to the top and despise people outside the imperial capital.


    "Well, well, don''t be unhappy about these things." Feng Youran saw that it was a little unhappy, stood up, and then his fierce eyes swept over the humanity: "I''m not entertaining you today to make contradictions."


    Several people''s hearts tightened. They all knew that this was a leisurely letter warning them.


    "This little bastard." several people quickly bowed their heads, but when they looked at the ancient wind, they obviously hated it. Obviously, they have written down all the humiliation today and the warning of being sealed leisurely on the head of the ancient wind.


    The old style turned a blind eye to the hostile eyes of several people. Although these people are also the top figures among the young generation of the dragon cloud Empire, they are not a threat to him at all.


    "Come on, brother Gufeng, try the wine from Bingxin lake. It''s definitely a delicious wine. You can''t drink it in other places. You can have a good drink for the first time." Wu Xingyu was held up and said, looking very enthusiastic.


    Looking at the false smile on Wu Xingyu''s face, Gu Feng couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t pick up his glass. It''s no wonder that Wu Xingyu said so. He just implied that the ancient wind was a hick who had never seen the world. Being able to enter the Bingxin lake was all the result of the invitation of the Grand Prince.


    The old wind said faintly, "it''s really the first time I drink such a good wine. It''s mellow and long. It''s a pity that this wine is not suitable for people who are not friends."


    A cold light flashed in Wu Xingyu''s eyes, and he was also angry in his heart. When was he so ridiculed by Wu Xingyu. However, this person''s mind is also quite deep. He glanced at the ancient style, and then looked at Feng leisurely with helplessness: "the great prince, it''s not that the rain doesn''t give face, but that someone is too rude."


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little tense. No one expected that the atmosphere would become so tense as soon as the ancient wind came.


    "Why are you so insidious? You were satirizing brother Gufeng just now, but now you say that brother Gufeng doesn''t give face. Do you regard the person you are doing as a fool, or my eldest brother as a fool. Hypocritical and insidious, eldest brother, how can you invite such a person over." Feng zhidie, a little girl, just calmed down. When she heard Wu Xingyu''s words, Miso stood up and pointed to Wu Xingyu''s nose.


    Of course, other people are not fools. Naturally, they can hear that his words are alluding to ancient customs, but they didn''t say it. The families have been fighting with each other, and the ancient wind is now so strong that most people would like to see it if the witch rain could be better than him.


    Everyone looked at Feng Zhi butterfly. I''m afraid only this little girl dared to say it.


    Wu Xingyu''s face was livid. Looking at Feng Zhi butterfly, he clenched his fists and puffed up his temples. Obviously, he tried his best to suppress his anger. Since his debut, he has been proud of his peers. He has never been pointed at by the nose and scolded. The anger in my heart has reached its peak.


    But he also knew that if he dared to do it, Feng Youran and ancient style would definitely do it to him at the first time.


    "Little princess, please pay attention to what you say." Wu Xingyu said with a gloomy face.


    "That''s what I said. You are a mean, insidious and hypocritical villain. You obviously despise brother Gufeng and envy him for being above you. You ridicule him in this way. I really don''t understand how the beast sect can have people like you." Feng zhidie said angrily.


    "Presumptuous."


    This time, Wu Xingyu could no longer suppress his anger. He roared and slapped Feng Zhi butterfly with his palm. The power of his palm was so strong that he could see the spiritual power roaring out of it.


    Ancient style, Feng leisurely, meditation and long Aotian''s eyes coagulate at the same time. In particular, a sharp color flashed in the eyes of ancient wind and Feng Youran. They shot quickly. Feng Youran put out his palm and grabbed it towards Wu Xingyu''s arm. And there was a light sound under him. The whole man suddenly appeared on the side of Wu Xingyu and kicked him at his waist.


    "Bang."


    A dull voice came. Wu Xingyu was kicked out directly, wiped the ground and flew out for a distance of tens of meters, smashed several pieces of gravel on the lake island, and then stopped.


    The crowd looked at the ancient style and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. Wu Xingyu didn''t escape the attack of the ancient wind. And Jingxin, long Aotian, Shen Xuantong and Feng Youran looked at the ancient style with dignified faces. At that moment, even they didn''t see how the ancient style was shot.


    Even Feng Youran was still before the ancient wind, but he was attacked by the ancient wind first. They were very surprised by the speed.


    Among the crowd, there were also many people who looked excellent, such as Hou yuan and Niu Ben. Their cultivation was not weak. Although they were defeated by the ancient style, they were still quite surprised to see his speed. According to the speed of the ancient wind, I''m afraid they can defeat them even without relying on the spirit array.


    "Wu Xingyu, you''d better find out what you''re doing." Gu Feng said coldly. Feng zhidie is Feng Wuji''s daughter, and she is treated as a sister by Gu Feng. Besides, it is the Wu Xingyu who makes trouble first. Obviously, the Wu Xingyu''s behavior has made Gu Feng angry.

 Chapter 731

    Wu Xingyu''s eyes flickered, swept over the ancient wind and Feng leisurely, and his face was very dignified. Feng Youran is a powerful natural force. He has no seven heavy war pet in the soul forging realm. He is not his opponent at all. And the ancient wind was also very strange. Although the foot was blocked by his spiritual power, most of the power was poured out on him and made his blood surge.


    "Big prince, it''s just my fault today. I''m leaving."


    Wu Xingyu was also flat. Looking at the two people with cold faces, he turned and left directly. He knew that if he continued to stay, Feng Youran and the ancient style would continue to attack him.


    "Brother Gufeng, brother Dahuang, how can you let that guy go? He still wants to hit me. I''m so angry." Feng zhidie looked at them and said with a small pout.


    Feng Youran looked at Feng zhidie and said, "you little girl, if it weren''t for the words you just said, you wouldn''t annoy him. Since he has apologized and left, there''s no need to embarrass him. Moreover, the strength of the beast sect is not weak, and we don''t want to be enemies."


    "Hum, it''s really cheap for him." Feng zhidie said with some hatred.


    The ancient wind is also quite helpless. This little girl is absolutely bold and can''t wait to poke a hole in the sky. If the witch Xingyu continues to stay, she will certainly be angry. Leaving so simply is definitely a very correct choice.


    After these two episodes, those who are dissatisfied with the ancient style put their minds away. This ancient style can never be provoked. He doesn''t even pay attention to Wu Xingyu. Their strength is really not enough.


    When Feng zhidie saw that no one was looking for trouble, she was also a little depressed and sat beside the ancient wind, holding the snacks on the table all over her head.


    Several people who know the identity of Fengzhi butterfly, such as Jingxin and long Aotian, are curious to look at the ancient style. The little princess of Feng family is definitely a treasure of Feng family. Everyone loves her very much, but apart from Feng Wuji and xuansu, who has been with him since childhood, he has never heard of anyone so close. They are very curious now.


    During the banquet, the ancient style also looked at the people. At least half of them looked at themselves and were not very friendly.


    "Well..."


    While they were talking happily, a noisy voice came, followed by six or seven martial arts practitioners, headed by a middle-aged man.


    "Little beast, little girl, I thought you were gone. I didn''t expect you were still here. I beat my master and I''ll kill you today. Come on, kill them for me." the middle-aged man had a ferocious smile on his face. He didn''t notice the fool''s eyes around and shouted at the people behind him.


    "Young master, no, let''s go..." behind the middle-aged man, those people found that the nearly 100 brothers had extraordinary demeanor. Among them, several people they knew were Tianjiao figures of various families and sects. Their faces changed slightly and whispered to the middle-aged man.


    "It''s you pig who dares to come." Feng zhidie, a stuffy and flustered little girl, jumped up excitedly and shouted at the middle-aged man.


    "Zhi die, what''s going on?" Feng Youran asked.


    Of course, Feng zhidie didn''t hide it and told them what happened on the road when they came. When the public heard that Gu Feng blew the middle-aged man''s arm with a punch, his face also changed slightly. What a terrible force it takes to do this. This boy is a little too terrible.


    Feng leisurely''s face sank and his face was cold. Previously, Wu Xingyu made him angry. Now the middle-aged man came after him and said that he wanted to kill Feng zhidie. He had moved to kill.


    Feng Youran stood up with a chill on his body. The void shook and a terrible momentum spread.


    "Roar"


    Behind him, there seemed to be a dark shadow roaring angrily.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Feng leisurely, the ancient wind''s face changed slightly, and a strong threat shrouded the lake island. The black-and-white light flickered in the eyes of the ancient wind. The light pierced the space and saw something that ordinary people can''t see.


    Behind Feng leisurely, there is a dark shadow, which seems to exist forever, with palpitating authority.


    "What is that?"


    Gu Feng looked at the dark shadow and his face changed slightly, but it was only for a moment. After a slight tremor, the dark shadow disappeared without a trace.


    "What is it?" looking at Feng leisurely, the ancient wind had a doubt in his heart. The dark shadow was too strange.


    "Do you decide by yourself or do you want me to do it." Feng Youran looked at the middle-aged man with an expressionless face and said in a flat voice. Many people at the scene trembled slightly when they looked at Feng Youran. They knew that if Feng Youran said so, it would mean that he was angry and the consequences would be very serious.


    "Young master..." several martial artists behind the middle-aged man looked at Feng Youran and his face changed slightly. Although there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation on him, his intuition told them that Feng Youran was very dangerous. After all, before so many people, only he sat in the first place, which shows that his identity is not simple.


    However, before the man behind him finished speaking, the middle-aged man laughed wildly and said, "self judgment? What are you, and deserve me to self judgment? I tell you, today I will kill not only the two of them, but also you."


    It''s no wonder that middle-aged people are so arrogant. Among them, there is a five fold martial cultivation of soul forging realm, which is very strong. If you put it in other places, the five levels of martial cultivation of soul forging realm is definitely a giant. Unfortunately, this is the imperial capital, where powerful forces gather. Eight of the twelve top forces, namely the eight zongmen and the four families, are also in the imperial capital.


    There are thousands of strong people in soul forging realm. The five martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm is put in the imperial capital, which is really insignificant.


    "Good, good." Feng Youran''s voice was a little cold. Feng Youran burst out several lights and stabbed the middle-aged man.


    Several people behind the middle-aged man heard the middle-aged man speak and knew that things were bad. His body twinkled, his fists and palms came out together and roared towards the light.


    "Out."


    Words are the law, the light flashes, and several blood columns return to the sky. The martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm were killed in an instant. The only soul forging five fold martial arts cultivation among the people was also cut off an arm under the light.


    But fortunately, he also brought back the middle-aged man.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the middle-aged man was completely stunned and his face was a little pale. This time he came to the imperial capital, but he brought one-third of the strong souls of the sunset sect. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed all at once.

 Chapter 732

    The eyes of the ancient wind could not help but coagulate. Those lights seemed to have no powerful power, but they suddenly destroyed such a soul forging realm martial cultivation.


    Although he can do it, he can''t do it as easily as Feng Youran. This leisurely letter is really powerful. It''s no wonder uncle Feng respected him so much. The ancient wind whispered in his heart. Feng Youran is absolutely worthy of the title of the first young generation of the Longyun empire.


    "You... What do you want to do? I''m the son of the great elder of the Luoxia sect. Kill me and you''ll be chased by the Luoxia sect." the middle-aged man looked at Feng leisurely with a look of fear in his eyes. Their Luoxia sect is a force of Chishan mansion, and it can also be the first force support among many forces of Chishan mansion. Although it is only a first-class force, even the head of Chishan mansion is very polite to Luoxia sect, which makes many people of Chishan mansion feel a little complacent.


    "Fool." many people looked at the middle-aged man and couldn''t help scolding. Everyone else is a pit father. It''s good for you. This is not just a pit father, but the whole sunset sect.


    Who''s that little girl? She''s a little princess of the royal family. Look at Feng Youran''s doting on her. He even attacked Wu Xingyu. You fool even threatened others. Of course, if you just threaten Feng Youran, you dare to kill the little princess.


    With the crazy personality of the ancient style, even if the great prince is willing to spare you, the ancient style will never let you go. What is the Luoxia sect? This bastard even killed the Tianjiao of the golden wolf family. Can you, a first-class Luoxia sect, compare with the golden wolf family?


    "Ha ha."


    Feng leisurely chuckled, but seeing Feng leisurely chuckle, many people on the scene couldn''t help but tighten their faces. In particular, Jingxin, long Aotian and Tang Long were in the imperial capital. They had a lot of contact with Feng leisurely, and of course they knew his character very well.


    Usually, even if you insult him, Feng Youran will smile. But when he first showed this sneer, it proved that he was really angry. The consequences of Feng Youran''s anger are very terrible. As the great prince of the dragon cloud Empire, his thunder means is no weaker than Fengyun.


    "Boom"


    A terrible power emanated from Feng Yun. It was like a thunderstorm. It was also at this time between heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth, the power of thunder, with heavy pressure, enveloped the lake island in an instant. Everyone felt an inexplicable and terrible power.


    Those forces were a little weak, which was a dull hum. Their faces turned pale in an instant, and their eyes looked at the wind and cloud with fear.


    Although Feng zhidie has a great cultivation in soul forging realm, he can''t control this force. Although the pressure of Feng Wuyou is not aimed at her, it is also unbearable for the little girl.


    When the ancient wind came to him, his spiritual power radiated, wrapped Feng Zhi butterfly in it, and completely isolated the strong threat. His eyes were full of dignified color, and the leisurely power of heaven and earth was beyond his imagination. It''s really scary to be angry.


    "Poop."


    The middle-aged man of the Luoxia sect was even more unbearable. Under the overwhelming pressure of Feng Youran, he knelt down and trembled. The roar of the thunder seemed to ring out in his mind, which made his spirit tremble.


    "I''ll kill you today. I''ll see how the sunset clan plans to chase me." Feng Youran said coldly. His palm gently shook, the thunder was furious, and a thunder tore the sky and blew at the middle-aged man.


    "No..."


    The middle-aged man shouted in horror, but before he finished, he was shrouded in a burst of anger and blasted into scum.


    "Gulu..."


    This is the first time that people have seen Feng Youran who has made such a decisive decision, and each one has a look of fear. Today, they have seen the other side of Feng leisurely, which is different from the previous kindness. They are extremely overbearing and decisive.


    "Hum"


    With a cold hum, Feng leisurely glanced across the corridor leading to the lake island, where several figures looked here. Seeing Feng leisurely''s eyes, their bodies trembled and left quickly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of today''s party."


    Feng Youran was silent for a moment, and then said to the people.


    They were slightly stunned and didn''t say much. They said goodbye to Feng leisurely one by one and left one after another. There are a lot of accidents today. Some people''s eyes swept Feng zhidie without trace. They all thought that they must investigate the little princess after going back. It''s obviously not easy to make Feng leisurely angry.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Gu Feng said goodbye to Feng leisurely: "big prince, we also left first."


    Feng Youran took a look at the ancient style, frowned gently, and then turned to Feng zhidie: "zhidie, the three ancestors also miss you very much. Let''s go back with me to meet them today."


    Feng Zhi butterfly looked at the ancient style and was reluctant to give up, but she still nodded and said, "OK."


    Then he looked at the ancient wind: "brother ancient wind, I''m going to follow the eldest brother to the palace to see the three ancestors. Go back first."


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded, but looking at Feng leisurely''s eyes with a touch of doubt. He doesn''t think Feng Youran really wants Feng zhidie to go back to see the three ancestors. Obviously, there must be other uses for doing so.


    "Gu Feng, you''d better be careful after you go out. Wu Xingyu will never give up because of the previous things. Moreover, my royal family has received information, and others want to be bad for you." Feng leisurely''s lips moved, and a word came into Gu Feng''s ears.


    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly. Now I understand. The reason why Feng Youran doesn''t let Feng zhidie follow him is obviously that he is afraid of being hurt. Those who secretly want to be against him should choose to do it today.


    However, the ancient style was not surprised that Feng Youran did not choose to sell. In the past, the three ancestors shot to protect the Longyun empire. But if this time, I''m afraid it''s definitely not a good thing for the royal family.


    Gu Feng is very grateful to Feng Youran for telling this news.


    "Thank you, Prince." the ancient wind arched his hand at Feng leisurely. Then turn straight away.


    Since some people want to kill themselves, I''ll play with them. Although he is not an opponent of the strong person in the soul forging realm, the ancient style is not afraid of anyone under the six levels of soul forging realm. Even if it is besieged by two six strong men in the soul forging realm, he can retreat all over.


    However, the six levels of martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm are very rare even in the top sect. These are high-level. It is obviously impossible for such a person to deal with him.

 Chapter 733

    After leaving Bingxin lake, the ancient wind walked towards Shengwu college. In Bingxin lake, Feng leisurely looked at the back of the ancient wind leaving, with some deep eyes: "ancient wind, let me see if you can survive in the face of these people''s assassinations. If you can, it''s not in vain. Uncle Huang please move three ancestors for you."


    "Big brother, are you hiding something from me?" Feng zhidie said with a serious smile.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded and said with a very serious face, "this matter has something to do with ancient customs, and I don''t want to involve you and uncle Huang, and this matter can only be completed by himself."


    "Is it dangerous to finish it by yourself?" Feng zhidie asked with some worry.


    "There are dangers, but if you can successfully avoid this time, the future return will not be less," Feng Youran said.


    Feng zhidie, a little girl, is also very smart. Although she doesn''t want to understand the meaning of Feng Youran''s sentence, she knows that this time things can only be faced by the ancient style.


    The ancient wind is walking on the road. It is very quiet around. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Everything is silent. This atmosphere is very strange. His divine sense opened and covered the whole area. As long as there was a little wind and grass here, he would find it at the first time. Feng leisurely''s words, he doesn''t think it''s nonsense.


    Walking through several streets, the last touch of moonlight was completely obscured by the black clouds in the sky. A trace of black rain fell on the body, giving people a cool feeling.


    Gu Feng stopped, pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, scanned his eyes around and said, "since you are all here, why don''t you show up?"


    In addition to a gust of wind blowing between heaven and earth, there is no other sound. That feeling makes people feel a palpitation.


    "Hum, hidden rats, do you really think I didn''t find you?"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and his sword intention burst out, turned into dozens of long swords and stabbed at the surrounding void.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Powerful spiritual power shot out from the void, hit on those long swords, followed by space wriggling, and more than a dozen figures slowly emerged.


    "It''s amazing that you can find us?" a figure said in a hoarse voice.


    A dozen people stood in three waves and surrounded the ancient wind in the middle. However, looking at their breath, it is obvious that they do not come from the same force.


    "People of the blood hall, dark Pavilion and snow cold palace, it seems that you still don''t give up and want to kill me." Gu Feng''s eyes swept over these people and said with a sneer.


    Although the three waves of people were all wrapped in black robes, the ancient wind was too familiar with their breath, so they said their identity at once.


    "Sure enough, the hero is a teenager. At this time, he still changes his face." in the snow cold palace, a man walked out and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "It seems that you are going to eat me." Gu Feng looked at more than a dozen people and said with a smile, but the cold in his eyes made everyone tremble.


    "I can understand that the people in Xuehan palace and blood hall want to kill me, but why do you want to kill me in the dark Pavilion, a dead killer organization." the ancient wind''s eyes fell on the four martial arts practitioners in the dark Pavilion. Only one of them has reached the five levels of soul forging realm, and the other three are just one level of soul forging realm, which is not a worry at all.


    "If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too ostentatious. Some people are not slow and want to kill you," said Wu Xiu, who is the fifth level of soul forging realm in the dark Pavilion.


    "Your dark pavilion has been chasing me since I just went down the mountain. At that time, I offended many people, but not many people really wanted to kill me. I thought it was the Bai family before, but now it seems that it must not be them. If the Bai family is excluded, then only one person wants to kill me at all costs." Gu Feng said here, Then the voice became cold: "Wang Haoran."


    Gu Feng''s eyes stared at the four people. Although the four people covered up very well, when he said the name, he still obviously felt their bodies tremble gently.


    "We don''t know Wang Haoran and Zhang Haoran. Someone else did this to kill you." the five heavy martial cultivation of soul forging realm said in a low voice.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll kill you first today, and then I''ll kill him myself. It''s a pity that he didn''t come to the Baimai martial arts meeting, but it''s good. At least he can live longer." Gu Feng said with a smile, full of killing intention.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the four people burst out a strong killing intention. The cold killing intention filled the air. Their eyes were staring at the ancient wind.


    The bodies of the four became pale and gradually disappeared into the void. At the same time, the same is true of the killers in the blood hall. There are only six people in the snow cold palace. Among them, there is a six level martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, and others also have one level of cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "This method has no effect on me." Gu Feng sneered, the silver light at his feet flickered, and the tusk dagger appeared in his hand. The faint sound of wolf roaring came from the tusk dagger. With a flash of ancient wind''s body, he jumped out of a distance of more than ten feet. The tusk dagger stabbed out, and fresh blood splashed out, followed by a human figure, and his chest was pierced by the tusk dagger.


    "How... How could it be?" that was the killer of the blood hall, with an unbelievable color in his eyes. His concealment means can''t even be found in the six levels of martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, but unexpectedly, others can see through it at a glance today.


    "The eyes of yin and yang can see through the vanity. It''s really powerful." Gu Feng sighed in his heart. His eyes turned black and white, flashing a very strange light. This eye of yin and Yang, which he recently realized, is another martial art recorded in the Yin and Yang life and death map. It''s just that this martial arts doesn''t have any attack power, but it can see through the vanity. There are all illusions and blinding methods. There is no hiding place in the moment of yin and Yang. When he was in Bingxin lake, he could see the shadow behind Feng Youran, which is also the purpose and function of yin and Yang.


    "This boy is weird. Let''s kill this little bastard together." in the void, a cry came, followed by more than a dozen attacks, shooting at the ancient wind from all directions.


    "Drink."


    The ancient wind roared, the light of the elite lit up, and the light of the stars shrouded around him. The dozen attacks fell on the ancient wind and made a sonorous sound, which just made his brilliance dim.

 Chapter 734

    "Your attack is too weak."


    The ancient wind roared. His current defense, the strong one under the five levels of soul forging realm, would not be so simple to break his defense if he didn''t attack with all his strength. However, even if he can burst one of his star glass bodies, he can condense seven star glass bodies with seven star fates, which will kill you if you are tired.


    "Kill him, you must kill him." the five heavy Wu Xiu of the soul forging realm in the dark Pavilion looked very dignified. The young man gave him a very dangerous feeling. He had heard the rumors before, but thought it was exaggeration. Now it seems that it is really possible that he defeated the combination of the three five strong players in the soul forging realm alone.


    Now they finally understand why Wang Haoran is so afraid of this person. With his talent, three or five years, I''m afraid it won''t take too long for him to touch the threshold of condensing soul. At that time, Wang Haoran will also be completely pressed down. It''s impossible for them to rise again.


    "You must kill him, or he will definitely become the great enemy of the little Lord." the man said in his heart. This time, he almost brought the only strong people in the soul forging realm left in the dark Pavilion. These people are the strong people they have tried their best to cultivate over the years, and even he, the third most powerful person in the dark Pavilion, has arrived.


    If we put it at ordinary times, it''s impossible to kill this boy unless they all do it. However, this time is different. There are more than ten strong people in the blood palace and the snow cold palace, including three martial arts practitioners with five levels of soul forging realm and one strong person with six levels of soul forging realm. He doesn''t believe that such a lineup can''t kill the ancient style.


    "War."


    The ancient wind roared. In the dark, his body burst into bright light and rushed towards the crowd in an instant. On the ferocious fist, the glittering and translucent light radiated dazzling light. When a fist was hit, the void was screaming, followed by the pouring of terrible power, a human figure appeared, and then directly burst into a blood mist.


    "Bang bang"


    The ancient wind flickered one after another. In just a few moments, three martial arts practitioners died in the hands of the ancient wind. Although these three people are only the most important martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, they also make their faces blue. It is absolutely a great shame that so many people joined hands to attack and could not hurt Gu Feng. Instead, he killed four people.


    Gu Feng is also very cunning. He leaves quickly after the attack, so those killers hidden in the void have no effect on his attack.


    The speed of the ancient wind is so fast that it is unimaginable that their attack is difficult to blow on the ancient wind.


    After an attack, then quickly retreat. As soon as the ancient wind''s body stood still, a cold awn came out of the void. There was a cold light shining on the cold awn, which made the ancient wind feel a pound.


    "Go away."


    With a loud roar, the ancient wind''s fist collided with the cold awn.


    "Poof"


    A touch of blood light crossed, and the glittering light on the ancient wind''s fist was broken. The cold awn directly tore his defense and pierced into his flesh and blood.


    The ancient wind''s face also changed slightly. This time, it was really careless. There was no time to think more. The black and white light under his feet flickered, and he withdrew from a distance of tens of meters in an instant.


    "What a pity." an old voice came. In the void, there was a figure in a black robe. Although most of his face was covered by the black robe, it could still be seen that the wrinkles on his face accumulated together.


    The ancient wind''s palm was dripping blood. He could feel a blood evil spirit invading his body, as if he wanted to break his meridians. The blood evil spirit is really strong. If it was an ordinary martial arts cultivation, even the six or seven heavy martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory, one would be in a hurry and suffer a dark loss.


    However, for the ancient custom of life and death seizing heavenly power, this blood evil Qi will not have any impact on him. In his body, the operation of life and death seizing heaven skill is to directly devour the blood evil Qi and transform it into his own power. At the same time, the breath of life in the body filled the air, and the wound on the fist healed in an instant.


    "The strong man of six levels of soul forging territory assassinated me. I have a big face." Gu Feng looked at the old man and smiled sarcastically. The killers in the blood hall are not seen, especially their hiding means is very special. Even martial arts practitioners who are higher than a few realms can hardly find their existence when they hide. There are only six or more killers in the blood hall, and there are only six or seven at most. These people are definitely the treasures of the blood hall. I didn''t expect to be sent to assassinate him.


    "You deserve my shot. I''m also very happy to kill a genius like you." the old man looked at the ancient wind and said with an old face.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who will die at last." the ancient wind pulled a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, and the black-and-white light flickered at his feet, which had turned into a light of colored glass and rushed towards the old man.


    "Just in time, I''ll let you try the blood devil sword that I''ve refined for nearly a hundred years." the old man looked at the ancient wind flying over, and a cold light flashed in his muddy and godless eyes. The blood long sword in his hand was blooming with red light, and the rich blood gas diffused. Between waving, a blood mist appeared and shrouded the ancient wind.


    Those blood fog changed and quickly turned into nearly a hundred long swords, shooting at the ancient wind from all directions.


    Nearly a hundred bloody swords blocked the space around the ancient wind, making him unavoidable.


    "Boom"


    When nearly a hundred long swords reached the ancient wind, these long swords suddenly gathered together and condensed into a huge blood colored long sword with blood gas on it, which made the surrounding space make a nourishing sound.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he felt a sense of danger from the long sword.


    "Kill."


    The old man''s cold cry came, and there was no chance to reflect the ancient style. The bloody long sword cut directly on his body.


    "Click."


    The sound of fragmentation came, and the glass light shrouded in the ancient wind could only be followed in an instant. The blood light splashed on the bloody long sword, followed by the complete submergence of that area.


    "So it''s over?" when they saw this scene, they all looked at each other in disbelief. Was that arrogant boy really killed so easily?


    On the house in the distance, Wu Xingyu and an old man looked at the battle there. The corners of his mouth pulled a cold sneer. Boy, you will die here.


    The old man in the blood hall frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. That boy won''t die so easily."

 Chapter 735

    He didn''t believe that the boy who made the snow cold palace and their blood palace disheartened would be killed so easily. If so, they wouldn''t bother so much, but they couldn''t help the boy.


    "Elder Xue long, you think too much of that boy. To put it bluntly, at best, he is just a five heavy boy in the soul forging realm. He can''t bear such a powerful attack." the middle-aged man in the dark Pavilion smiled and said that such a powerful attack can be regarded as the six heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. He will also be seriously injured. How can that boy be safe.


    "Hum."


    Xue long glanced at the middle-aged man in the dark Pavilion. He didn''t have much, but stared at the smoke filled area.


    "Old and immortal, when our dark Pavilion rises, your blood hall will be trampled under our feet." the middle-aged man in the dark Pavilion looked at the old man''s back, er, and his face was a little gloomy. I think they were not afraid of the blood temple when the dark pavilion was in its heyday. Unfortunately, the vicissitudes of life have reduced their dark pavilion to this point. However, as long as the little Lord can control the Cangwu hall, their dark Pavilion will rise again.


    "Hiss"


    A voice broke through the air, and a sharp sword light directly tore the place filled with smoke and dust, as if it had directly split the space in front of it in two. A purple sword with a length of about one foot flew from the earth below.


    "Be careful!"


    Xue Long''s face changed greatly and shouted loudly. The sword meaning on the sword awn surprised him very much. He quickly flashed aside. The blood demon sword in his hand also shook slightly. Several sword lights flew out and stabbed at the sword.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Several crisp sounds came, and the bloody sword light was directly pierced, while the purple sword awn was castrated and crossed a strange arc in the air.


    "Poof..."


    Then came the sound of blood splashing, and several figures fell from the air. Kill several people. Although these people are only the first and second martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, no one thought that they didn''t even have a chance to dodge in the face of such a sword.


    "It''s very fast to escape." the cold voice came, and a figure also shot out from the smoke. It''s the ancient wind. His clothes were broken. There was a foot long wound on his chest. The blood dyed his clothes red. Gu Feng''s face was a little pale, but the wound healed quickly with the naked eye.


    "How could it be?" Xue long looked at the ancient wind and his face changed slightly. His blood demon sword was refined with blood sacrifice. Over the years, he has killed many bear abused monsters and refined them with their refined blood. The blood evil spirit contained in the blood demon sword is very cruel. The wound caused by it is very healed, even eroded by the cruel blood evil spirit, and the wound will continue to fester. But the boy was not affected at all, and he was still healing rapidly.


    Gu Feng looked at the surprised Xue long, pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "are you surprised? That blood evil force is really strong, but it doesn''t play any role for me, but it has become my tonic."


    "Damn it." Xue long doesn''t think the ancient style is lying. In particular, he clearly felt that the spiritual power of Gufeng was still increasing a little, and his face became a little ugly.


    "Hoo..." took a deep breath, and Xue long looked at the ancient wind with a dignified face: "there are more heroes than young people. You are really strong, but it''s a pity that you are too ostentatious and offend people who shouldn''t offend. You are doomed to die. Today, so many of us are here again, and you can''t escape."


    "Escape? Who said I''m going to escape? You can''t kill me yet." Gu Feng''s eyes swept several people, and a flash of senhan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Boom"


    The powerful momentum radiated from the ancient wind''s body, and the blood gas surged into the sky. It was the power of blood, turning into a blood dragon roaring in the air.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind gave a low cry and quickly stepped out, leaving residual shadows in the sky. In an instant, it appeared in front of the four martial practitioners in the dark Pavilion. His fist blew out, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was boiling, and countless spiritual powers converged towards his fist.


    "Blood yuan remnant finger." the Wu Xiu of those dark pavilions changed slightly. They all drank loudly. The spiritual power in their bodies rushed towards their right index finger, and then pointed to the ancient wind.


    The space vibrates, and the bloody light penetrates the space and shoots at the ancient fist with very terrible power.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the ancient wind''s fist fell down.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Under the fist attack of the ancient wind, several bloody lights were directly broken and turned into nothingness.


    "How could it be?" they all screamed. Xueyuan remnant finger was their unique skill in the dark Pavilion and a high-level martial art of Xuanpin, but they couldn''t stop the ancient style. Looking at the falling fist, their eyes flashed with fear. However, the surrounding space has been blocked by the ancient wind, and they can''t escape at all.


    "Hateful." the middle-aged man in the soul forging realm roared, "boy, don''t be proud. The young Lord will never let you go."


    "Young Lord? Then let him come. I also want to see what kind of cow, ghost and snake god he is." Gu Feng said expressionless, and his fist continued to blow.


    "Boom"


    The bright light bloomed, and the spiritual power gathered towards the ancient wind fist burst open in an instant. The four bodies of Wuxiu in the dark Pavilion were submerged by the terrible energy and turned into a blood mist.


    "Gulu..." the ancient wind is so fierce that the remaining six martial arts practitioners in the snow cold palace and the blood hall are ugly. Although among them there was one soul forging realm Liuzhong and two soul forging realm Wuzhong, they were afraid of the ancient customs.


    "How could this boy be so strong?" on the roof in the distance, Wu Xingyu looked at the great display of his divine power and killed one of the five strong people in the soul forging realm and four ancient customs of the first martial arts in the soul forging realm, and his face became extremely gloomy. He is also the quintuple cultivation of soul forging realm. It''s not difficult to kill the four people, but he can''t kill them like the ancient style. He had seen the battle between Gufeng and Hou yuan and Niuben before. Now it seems that Gufeng didn''t show all his strength at that time.


    "Young patriarch, this boy is very dangerous. Do you want your subordinates to solve him now?" beside Wu Xingyu, the old man''s eyes are also shining with dignified light, looking at Wu Xingyu and saying.


    "No, this boy is strong, but after all, he''s just the fourth level of soul forging realm. I believe the rest of them will be enough to solve him. It''s inconvenient for us to fight, otherwise it will be quite troublesome for our animal sect." Wu Xingyu took a deep breath and said. Of course, he also wants to kill ancient customs here, but when he thought of the consequences, He chose to give up.

 Chapter 736

    Shengwu college is definitely a behemoth. In the whole Longyun Empire, only the royal family can beat Shengwu college. After all, the disciples of Shengwu college are all over the whole Longyun Empire, and many strong people of all ethnic groups come out of it.


    In particular, qianbaimo and Xuanyuan Aotian are also very close to many strong people in the Longyun empire. This is why, even in the face of the joint efforts of several major forces such as the golden wolf family, the snow cold palace, the blood hall and the Yan devil hall, those strong people still chose to stand on the side of the holy martial arts academy.


    Although the beast sect is powerful and is the top sect, it is still too weak compared with Shengwu college. Moreover, the relationship between Shengwu college and the royal family is very good.


    "Elder Xue long, what shall we do now?" the two Wuliu practitioners of soul forging territory in Xuehan palace looked at Xue long and asked solemnly. In the face of such a strong ancient wind, their hearts trembled. And when they came back, they also secretly received the news from the supreme elder. If they could not do it, they left. Moreover, the supreme elder also told them that if they could, they could make friends with the ancient customs.


    This made them very surprised. Now the snow cold palace and the ancient wind have reached the point of incompatibility between water and fire. Even if they are willing, I''m afraid the ancient wind is not willing to make friends with them. However, they are also lucky, so from the beginning, they did not really contribute to attacking the ancient style.


    In fact, they don''t want to assassinate the ancient style. After all, the boy is too weird. What''s more, the power struggle between Xiao Yuntian, the supreme elder of Xuehan palace, and Xue Changtian also makes Xuehan palace unstable. Although they have been ordered by the patriarch, they are still somewhat unwilling.


    "Do you two want to leave?" Xue long saw that they had sprouted a retreat. A cold light flashed in their eyes and asked.


    "The ancient style is really strong. I''m afraid none of us is his opponent. It''s better to leave now." they said in unison, glancing at the ancient style and flashing their eyes. They were thinking about the words of the supreme elder, whether to make friends with the ancient customs or not.


    Once he shows kindness now, I''m afraid Xue long will definitely attack them at the first time.


    "Coward, you''re scared out of your wits by being a boy with four levels of soul forging." Xue long snorted coldly, with anger on his old face.


    "Hum, elder Xue long, if you''re powerful, you can kill him yourself. Our brothers won''t accompany you." they snorted coldly, held their hands for a while, and directly took the remaining two martial arts practitioners of Xuehan palace to the distance.


    When they turned and left, their lips moved and whispered to Gufeng: "young master Gufeng, the supreme elder Xiao Yuntian asked me to say hello to the young master. He hasn''t been very supportive of the decision of palace leader Xue Changtian."


    Gu Feng looked at this dramatic scene, pulled his mouth slightly and smiled in his heart. On that day, he let Xiao Cheng go. He just wanted him to help him explore the news of Xuehan palace. I just didn''t expect such a result. Of course, the chaos in the snow cold palace is also of great benefit to him. As for the promise to help Xiao Cheng ascend to the position of the leader of the snow cold palace that day, it was just what he said casually. With his four forces in the soul forging realm, he can''t do it at all.


    However, Gu Feng nodded at the two people. After all, he could reduce the five strong players in the soul forging realm and make it easier for him to deal with Xue long.


    "Two losers." Xue long looked at the people who had left. A cold light flashed in his eyes and snorted coldly. Now there are only Xue long and two other martial arts in the soul forging realm of the blood hall.


    "Damn it, what did Xuehan palace do? Why did he leave like this?" Wu Xingyu said angrily, looking at a group of Wuxiu in Xuehan palace.


    "When they left, they seemed to say something to the boy?" the old man behind Wu Xingyu frowned and said. But it was a voice transmission, and he didn''t know what they said at all.


    "Can Xuehan palace still make peace with this boy?" Wu Xingyu sneered. The gratitude and resentment between Xuehan palace and ancient wind was simply irregulable. Even if it is placed on their animal control sect, it will not reconcile with the ancient style. Only when one party is completely destroyed can the gratitude and resentment be regarded as a complete end.


    After all, everyone knows that because of the ancient customs, the whole Xuehan palace can be said to be disheartened by the ancient customs, and even combined with several major forces, it can''t do anything about the ancient customs. If the ancient customs can''t be killed, the prestige of Xuehan palace will definitely be reduced to the lowest, which is absolutely intolerable.


    The old man beside Wu Xingyu looked at him and shook his head. Between powerful forces, there is no forever friend or forever enemy. He is also a gifted youth like ancient wind. If he can''t kill him, the best way to deal with him is to make friends with him. Therefore, it is not impossible for Xuehan palace to put down his body and even bow his head to make friends with him. The most important thing is that the power behind the ancient wind is a thrilling force.


    "However, with the six heavy Xue long in the soul forging realm, the boy will also die." Wu Xingyu''s face was blue, but looking at the old man in the blood hall, he relaxed a little.


    "It seems that you must kill me." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "I will kill you." Xue long said with a touch of bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of breaking through the space came, and two golden lights were emitted. The two soul forging places beside Xue long were killed in an instant. However, in the face of two strong people in the soul forging realm being killed, Xue Long''s face was not angry, but looked at the ancient wind calmly.


    "Tear the wind hand."


    His palm was bent. At the same time, a starry sky appeared above his head, and three huge stars appeared in the sky. With a low roar, the stars trembled and the light of the stars filled the air, turning into three giant hands. In the palm of the giant hand, there was a whirlwind rotating, and then patted it towards the ancient wind.


    "This sword will solve you." Gu Feng looked at Xue long and his eyes were very dignified. The six fold cultivation of soul forging realm is really strong, but he is not afraid. The palm of his hand changed, and the tusk dagger was replaced by a long sword wrapped with purple lightning. The thunder roared and made the space tremble. Looking at the long sword in Gufeng''s hand, Xue Long''s old face became dignified in an instant.


    "A grass cuts the sun and the moon." a low voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. With a gentle wave of the long sword in his hand, thousands of plants and trees flew into the sky, emitting a sharp sword spirit, and shot at Xue long from all directions.

 Chapter 737

    A grass sword formula and a green grass can cut down the sun, moon and stars. This is a powerful sword formula that the ancient wind learned from the ancient secret of the purgatory tower. It is extremely powerful and claims to be able to cut off the sun and moon.


    The sword spirit filled the air, and the grass swept into the sky by the ancient wind sword turned into sharp swords, tearing the space. Feeling the terrible sword, Xue Long''s face was no longer calm, and waves surged in his eyes.


    "Blood hand slays the devil." Xue long roared, and his blood rushed towards his spirit. This is the secret of the blood hall. Once the blood spirit cultivates God, its power will increase sharply. However, there is also a consequence of using this means, that is, it will become a useless person and can no longer use its power. After all, blood spirit cultivation consumes only the essence blood in the body of martial cultivation. When the essence blood is exhausted, the damage to the body is also surprisingly great. Therefore, the people of the blood hall will never use such means to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred by themselves until they have to.


    "Boom"


    The world was boiling, and the bloody light burst out from Xue long. The stars above his head were trembling. The three stars were burning, and countless bloody lights fell from them, enveloping Xue long.


    His body wriggled, his palm enlarged, wrapped by mysterious blood lines, turned into a few feet of laughter, and swept across the countless swords in the sky.


    "Bang bang"


    The huge palm swept across, and the space trembled everywhere. The bloody light was very dazzling. Gu Feng''s face is also dignified. The six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm is really not comparable to the five heavy martial arts of soul forging realm. If he had not possessed many powerful martial arts, Xue long would have to flee in a panic.


    But now, the victory is on your side.


    "Boom"


    Thousands of long swords fell down. Although those long swords contain terrible power, they can cut mountains and rocks and penetrate the five defenses of soul forging realm. But under Xue Long''s huge palm, it broke one after another.


    "Puff, puff..."


    However, this situation did not last long. The sword still fell, and blood light appeared suddenly. Under the bloody giant palm, grass was inserted one by one, and then burst open in an instant.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also flashed. When he got to Xue Long''s side, he stared at Xue long with cold eyes, and the purple lightning sword cut him directly.


    "Ka..."


    A purple arc crossed, and the bloody giant palm was directly cut off by the ancient wind.


    "Ah..." a painful hiss came from Xue Long''s mouth. His arm, which contained the power of terror, was cut off at once.


    "Dead."


    Gu Feng''s body was moving. The purple electric sword once again drew an arc in the air. A head flew up and blood shot. The blood hall, a six fold killer in the soul forging realm, once killed many forces. Today, it was completely killed by Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold, the purple lightning sword in his hand pointed at the ground, and the drops of blood fell from the long sword, which was very harsh in the silent night sky. A breeze blew, and the disgusting smell of blood spread in the distance.


    Gu Feng slowly raised his eyes and stared at the distant roof. The dark night sky could not cover his bright eyes. On the distant roof, he could see clearly the quiet combat power of two figures. One of them was Wu Xingyu.


    Both of them stared at him with a cold murderous intention.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Wu Xingyu was not afraid. Even if the other party was the five Tianjiao in the soul forging realm, so what? He could kill it himself. But the old man beside him could not help locking Gu Feng''s pupils. He didn''t seem to have a trace of spiritual power, but Gu Feng felt a very dangerous feeling from him. This man is absolutely invincible. Even if you can escape in the end, I''m afraid it will not be easy.


    "Young leader, do you want to kill this son? If you keep his words, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble." the old man said coldly. He already knew that the treasure they had been looking for for for a hundred years had been handed over to Gufeng by the descendants of Beichen family. They are already on the opposite side. If you can kill it now, you may be able to get the treasure.


    Wu Xingyu frowned slightly, then shook his head: "no, if you can''t kill him, it will cause more trouble to our animal control clan. Since you can''t kill him this time, I''ll solve him in the googlean mountains. At that time, even if this boy has the ability to connect the sky, he will die in my hands."


    He had a cold smile on his face and unspeakable confidence in his words. Because his father has found him a war pet, a seven fold dark wolf in the soul forging realm.


    The old man didn''t say anything when he heard Wu Xingyu''s words. He looked at the distant sky, frowned and said, "let''s go, the people of Shengwu college are here."


    The two men flashed and flew away in the distance.


    "You''d better not provoke me." Gu Feng looked at Wu Xingyu and pulled a cold smile.


    "Whew"


    Several empty voices came, followed by the shadow of the four Taoist priests, and fell in front of the ancient wind.


    "Elder..." looking at several people, the ancient wind saluted respectfully. Gu Feng still respects the elders of Shengwu college very much.


    "Gu Feng, why are you here?" several elders were stunned. They all noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power here, so they rushed over. What I didn''t want to see was ancient.


    Gu Feng shrugged, pointed to the corpses on the ground and said, "these people came to assassinate."


    "Xue long?" several people looked along the ancient wind''s eyes. When they swept Xue long, they couldn''t help shouting. Two of them have reached the seven levels of soul forging realm. Their realm and strength may be stronger than Xue long, but if Xue long assassinates them, they ask themselves that they can''t escape.


    But now they are all some frightened killers, who were killed by the ancient wind. There were several bodies beside him, all of which were obviously killed by the ancient wind.


    A group of people looked at the ancient style with complicated eyes. Although this little guy didn''t stay in Shengwu College for a long time. But there is no doubt that he is definitely the most evil guy in Shengwu college in recent thousands of years. What''s more surprising is that they killed these people and the battle of Shengwu college that day. We didn''t see the ancient wind using the star life grid. If you use the star life grid, it''s hard to imagine how powerful this little guy should be. I''m afraid they are not rivals.

 Chapter 738

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, the ancient wind was not idle. He entered the Dragon falling cave again. But to the ancient wind''s surprise, thunderbolt didn''t leave and returned here again.


    For the ancient style, thunder is also very interested. The fact that he was able to provoke the struggle of several major forces shows that he is not simple. Of course, it''s just a little interested. He doesn''t pay attention to the current strength of a wind. Maybe in the near future, the ancient wind can make him really face up to it, but now, it''s obviously impossible.


    For half a month, the ancient customs were cultivated in the falling Dragon Cave. He sat on a bloody cliff, which is one of the places with the strongest spiritual power in the whole Luolong cave. Practicing here can definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Half a month, with life and death to seize the power of heaven. The ancient wind''s body is like a bottomless cave, constantly swallowing the spiritual power in the falling Dragon Cave. Even those psychic powers gathered and formed a psychic vortex on the cliff. Naturally, many students were shocked by the movement. They all thought there was a strange treasure here. However, when they saw the ancient wind on the cliff, they looked dignified and quickly retreated.


    Among the students of Shengwu college, the ancient style definitely deserves an invincible name. Even Wu Yun, who has four levels of soul forging, has been defeated by the ancient style. I''m afraid that among all the students of Shengwu college, only Shen Xuantong can beat the ancient style. Of course, this is only based on the realm of two people. If they fight, it is unknown who wins and who loses.


    "It caused quite a lot of noise." thunder stood in the air and looked at the ancient wind with a flash of shock in his eyes. In half a month, the speed of ancient wind absorbing spiritual power did not slow down, but became more and more rapid. It can be understood if it was a strong man at the peak of soul forging realm. However, the ancient wind is only the four levels of soul forging realm. According to this speed, his spiritual power has been full for a long time, but he didn''t stop. Isn''t he afraid to be burst by that spiritual power?


    After observing for a moment, thunder''s face was slightly frozen. He found that some of those spiritual powers entered the ancient wind''s body and quickly flowed into his limbs and bones, refining his flesh. Part of it was merged into his meridians and filled with his spiritual power, while the other part was transformed into two mysterious forces and disappeared in his elixir field.


    In this state, the ancient wind can keep absorbing spiritual power for half a month, and its strength is also increasing a little.


    At some point, the ancient wind finally opened his eyes. There was a Tai Chi diagram in his eyes, and then it turned into all the stars. The vast starry sky, followed by it, disappeared again.


    "It''s a wonderful little fellow. At this age, he can condense this vision." Thunderbolt also has a dignified face. He is a fierce beast of ancient times. He has been there for a long time. He knows better than everyone what the evolution in the eyes of ancient customs just now represents.


    "It seems that the world will be in chaos again." thunder looked at the sky, his eyes full of deep color. However, if you observe carefully, you can see a touch of fear in the deep eyes.


    Since ancient times, when heaven and arrogance rise together, it must be a great disaster in the world. Out of such an evil spirit as the ancient wind, the future world will not be as calm as before.


    After taking a deep look at the ancient wind again, boom Lei turned and left towards the mountains that had sealed him. He was a fierce beast in ancient times. He had experienced several times of chaos in heaven and earth. When he saw the scene evolved in the eyes of the ancient wind, he had a premonition that chaos was coming. And his strength has not recovered. The plan for now is to close the door and restore his strength as soon as possible.


    When he opened his eyes, Gu Feng felt the full spiritual power in his body. Although his realm had not broken through, his bones and flesh had also improved in the half month of refining. The pursuit is that after communicating the life and death map, the life and death pill in his Dantian becomes more profound, and the lines on it are more clear. When the ninth line appears, the life and death seizing heaven skill will turn for the second time, and its power will be improved again at that time.


    With a slight smile on the corners of the mouth, the body shape of the ancient wind disappeared from the original place, and soon appeared at the entrance of the falling Dragon Cave.


    After coming out of the falling Dragon Cave, the ancient wind went to the back mountain of Shengwu college. A ape was still practicing in isolation there. A ape swallowed the Red Golden Dragon burning grass. It has been more than a month. I think it should have been almost refined.


    "Roar"


    Just after arriving at the back mountain, the ancient wind heard a startling roar. The violent atmosphere filled the air. There was a golden light flashing not far away, and the golden fire rushed into the sky.


    "Dong Dong"


    The earth trembled, the smell of fury filled the air, and the roars of two beasts filled the world. Looking ahead, in the sky, a dark golden giant ape is fighting a giant beast like a mountain.


    The two beasts shook hard in the air, fighting very savagely and violently.


    The fist hit the other party''s body and made a thunderous sound.


    "The soul forging realm is six fold. After swallowing the Red Golden Dragon and burning grass, it suddenly jumped to level three." Gu Feng looked at the dark golden giant ape with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Although the color and smell of a ape changed because he swallowed the Red Golden Dragon burning grass, the ancient wind recognized him at the first time.


    Two demons in the soul forging realm fought with each other. The ancient wind did not intervene, but watched their battle.


    The ape who has just broken through now really needs a very happy and dripping war to consolidate his strength. And this mountain moving beast is perfect in.


    The mountain moving beast looked at the ape''s eyes, shining greedy light. A ape''s blood has awakened. What''s more, he has absorbed the power of golden lion, dragon ape and Red Golden Dragon burning grass. His blood activation even brings a faint dragon power. His blood is also very attractive to other monsters. If it can be swallowed up, its blood will also ascend.


    The mountain moving beast just needs such blood power. With the blood power of mountain moving animals, it is never possible to break the shackles and become a strong person in the condensed soul state. But as long as he swallowed ape''s blood, he could do it. If he met a Titan giant ape of the same level at ordinary times, he would have run away. But now he is facing a young Titan giant ape, and he has just broken through the six levels of soul forging, so he can''t help attacking a ape.

 Chapter 739

    The blood power of mountain moving animals may not be as powerful as Titan apes, but as a mountain moving animal known for its physical power, its power can move mountains and its power is very powerful.


    Even a ape can''t get the upper hand for a while. Even several times, they were blown away by mountain moving animals. However, after refining the Red Golden Dragon burning grass, the blood in a ape''s body was activated again, and some of his strong flesh kept him from being hurt.


    "Roar, I''m so angry that I''m going to kill you." a ape naturally noticed the ancient wind in the sky and was bombarded by mountain moving animals one after another, which made him feel that there was no light on his face, especially in front of the ancient wind. Made him furious.


    "The power of gold." a ape roared, and a golden Rune flashed on his body, and then the mark entered his body. That is the life Rune of the golden lion, which can improve the power of using this.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, a ape blew out again, and there were cracks in the space in front of him. The mountain moving beast was obviously already. I didn''t expect that the power of a ape would suddenly increase to such a terrible level in an instant, which made him feel dangerous.


    The seemingly clumsy body jumped out directly on the ground, and the earth collapsed directly under its feet.


    However, ape will not let him go so easily. After all, the bonus of golden power still has a time limit. This is the life Rune belonging to the golden lion. Although he won it, it is not as handy as the golden lion. The golden lion can use the power of gold for a quarter of an hour, but he can only last half an hour at most.


    "Bang"


    Ape''s speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the top of the mountain moving beast, stepped on his body and stepped him down from the air.


    "Boom"


    The earth cracked and the whole mountain range was shaking. Most of the mountain range was directly broken.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" the earth shook and all the buildings trembled at Shengwu college. The students who practiced in the college felt the earth shaking and immediately changed their complexion.


    On the tower of Shengwu college, Qianlao and Dean Xuanyuan Aotian looked at the back mountain of Shengwu college with deep eyes.


    "It''s too much noise for two demons to fight in the soul forging realm." their strength is so strong that what happens around Shengwu college can''t escape their investigation.


    "They won''t come to the Shengwu academy, will they?" Xuanyuan Aotian frowned. The level of two six heavy demon beasts in the soul forging realm was not very high. However, what he cared about most was not the level of the two monsters, but their extremely strong combat effectiveness. Even the seven levels of martial arts in the soul forging realm were difficult to compete with them. In the Shengwu college, except for a few elders, no one could compete with them.


    Once they hit Shengwu college, it will inevitably be another storm, constant trouble, and even casualties.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. the dark golden giant ape should be the Titan giant ape following the ancient wind, but I don''t know why it turned into dark golden." thousand old eyebrows frowned, and soon didn''t relax and said with a smile.


    Hearing Qianlao''s words, Xuanyuan Aotian also relaxed.


    The battle of Houshan continued, but this time a ape obviously gained the upper hand, poured out his powerful power and mercilessly hit the mountain moving beast. Even though his bones are hard and his flesh is strong, he is still unbearable in the face of such a fierce attack.


    "Bastard, get out of here."


    The mountain moving beast roared. There was also a rune flashing on his body. It was a rune in the shape of a mountain with extremely heavy power.


    "Moving mountain pattern."


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the moving mountain pattern appeared, turned into a black mountain peak, and smashed down at a ape with the power of tens of thousands of gold terror. If you are hit by this moving mountain pattern, even the peak martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm can''t bear it. I''m afraid it will be directly turned into meat pie.


    "Burial bell."


    An ape roared, and the runes on his body lit up. Those runes flickered, flew out of his body and turned into a black clock, with the shadow of gods and demons on it, and then flew towards the mountain with infinite power.


    "Dong"


    When the two collided, the sound wave spread, and the sound of bells rang through the world, and the earth in this area collapsed directly. The terrible wave spread, and the ancient wind''s face could not help but change. He snorted. Under the wave, he suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Terrible power." Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. The collision of the life runes of two six demon beasts in the soul forging realm was really terrible. It was just the sound wave generated, which made him suffer a lot of injuries.


    "Bang bang"


    "Boom, boom"


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The mountain peak and the burial bell collided constantly in the air, and under such a collision, the face of the shadow of the gods and demons on the burial bell also became painful and distorted. The black peaks are also not good. Rocks roll down and disappear into the space.


    "Bury the God clock, bury the heaven and earth."


    Finally, at a certain moment, there was a red gold flame burning in a ape''s eyes. On the black burial clock, there was a red gold flame. The burial clock quickly magnified, like a tripod furnace, directly included the black peak in the burial clock.


    The flame was burning. Under the red gold flame, the black peaks gradually turned into wisps of spiritual power and dissipated continuously.


    "Poof..."


    The Rune of this life was broken, and the mountain moving beast also received a blow. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and poured down the mountain forest like a rain of blood.


    He looked at the ape with a look of fear. The Titan ape was really not something he could provoke. Even though he was still in his infancy, he was shocked by his powerful power and powerful means.


    He knew that if he continued to stay, there was only one result, that was death, so he turned his head and left quickly.


    "Big reptile, still want to go?" a ape shouted angrily, jumped two Qi, and appeared on the top of the mountain moving beast like a mountain. At the same time, his feet fell heavily from the air and stepped into the earth.


    "Bang bang"


    The strength of his whole body poured out and all of them rushed towards the Titan ape. Under the indiscriminate bombing of ape, the bones of the mountain moving beast were broken and killed by him.


    The reddish gold flame on the palm of an ape burned, inserted into the spirit of the mountain moving beast, and then pulled it out. In the palm of his hand lay a small black mountain, full of mysterious runes, with thrilling power.

 Chapter 740

    The black mountain is slowly rotating, and it emits extremely heavy power, which seems to be in the midst of millions of pounds.


    There was also a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ancient wind. This is the life Rune of the mountain moving beast, the mountain moving pattern. Mountain moving animals can move mountains. The same Rune can be transformed into mountains and threaten heaven and earth. This moving mountain pattern is the original name rune that the mountain moving beast used to deal with a ape just now.


    "Ancient wind, here you are?" a ape sent the Rune of the mountain moving beast to the ancient wind and said.


    "Give it to me?" Gu Feng looked at an ape. He thought he wanted to refine the moving mountain pattern. After all, the moving mountain pattern is also an extremely powerful life rune. Although the blood level of mountain moving beast is not high, this mountain moving pattern is unique. Even higher level monsters want it.


    However, similarly, as the life Rune of the mountain moving beast, it is also very difficult to refine it for your own use. Not everyone can bear the heavy and incomparable power in the moving mountain pattern. If you can''t bear it any more, it is likely that the spirit will be crushed by the power like the mountain, and it will fall with it.


    However, the ancient style is not a hypocritical person. Even if it turns out that the mountain moving pattern is in hand. Starting with the moving mountain pattern, the ancient wind''s body can''t help sinking. This small moving mountain pattern with only fist laughter also has a weight of 10000 kg at least, which makes the ancient wind very surprised.


    After a moment of silence, the black-and-white light in his eyes flickered, and the power of life and death to seize the sky operated in his body. The spiritual power in his body was like silk threads, wrapped around it, and then wrapped with the moving mountain pattern into the ancient sea of knowledge.


    In the sea, the spirit of the ancient wind crossed his knees. The moving mountain pattern entered the ancient sea of knowledge, the lines on it flickered, and the black light burst out. In an instant, the moving mountain pattern was rapidly enlarged, and the heavy and incomparable power hit the spirit of the ancient wind.


    "The golden wolf town knows the sea, and the purple sword breaks the mountains and rivers." Gu Feng''s face was not surprised. Looking at the moving mountain pattern that hit his spirit, Gu Feng whispered.


    "Zheng"


    The sound of two clangs came, and a golden light emerged in the sea of ancient wind. It was the tusk dagger. The tusk dagger trembled, and then turned into a golden wolf. The sound of wolf roaring came from its mouth. The golden claws patted the black mountain and flew it.


    The black mountain was photographed and obviously did not intend to end like this. The rune on it burst into a bright light and collided with the ancient wind again.


    "Roar" came the roar of the beast. On the black mountain, the virtual shadow of the mountain moving beast emerged. Looking at the spirit of the ancient wind, his eyes were full of greed.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and he snorted coldly: "hum, it''s not dead yet. A wisp of spirit is actually attached to the moving mountain pattern. No wonder he attacked me as soon as he entered my sea of knowledge."


    "Cut."


    Deep in the fingers of the ancient wind, the purple lightning sword flickered and came down over the black mountain with thousands of thunder. The purple lightning fell, and the mountain trembled constantly.


    "Roar"


    The virtual shadow of the mountain moving beast also made a painful cry.


    "It''s over." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated, and the purple electric sword radiated a hot light, stabbing down from the top of the mountain from top to bottom.


    "Poof"


    In an instant, the purple electric sword was inserted into the black mountain, and only the handle of the sword was exposed. Purple lightning twined the whole black mountain. The ghost of the mountain moving beast was also forced out. After a while, a terrible spirit force came and killed it directly.


    Without the control of the remnant soul of the mountain moving beast, the mountain moving pattern, which was originally in the riot, calmed down slowly, turned into the size of a fist and rotated slowly in the ancient wind''s understanding of the sea.


    With the operation of life and death seizing heaven skill and the dialysis of gods and demons, the mountain moving pattern is being refined by the ancient style. The refining speed is not fast, but I believe that it will not be long before the ancient wind can completely refine it. When the mountain pattern is removed, who can bear the terrible power of the same level?


    Moving mountain pattern, among the life runes of many monsters, is definitely at the middle and upper level. When he enters the googlean mountains, it will also be his card.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Gu Feng returned to his residence. Although Beichen''s sister and brother Yuling came back, without Liu Yiyi and others, such a large palace became a little deserted. In the past few days, the ancient wind did not practice in isolation, but taught Beichen Yuling and Beichen Hao to practice. Although he was not old, he also had his own unique views on practice. These days, although Beichen Hao and Beichen Yuling have not made a breakthrough, their combat effectiveness has been much stronger.


    After all, the ancient style came all the way from the struggle of life and death. With his guidance, they also had an obvious improvement.


    On the last day, when the purple air in the East rose, the ancient wind suddenly opened its eyes. His eyes flashed a hot light: "ape, it''s time for us to go. Let''s go and see how strong the talents of all ethnic groups are."


    The voice fell, and the ancient style disappeared from the hall and flew away in the direction of the palace. At the same time, several rays of light swept out of the forces of the dragon family, the Tang family, the meditation Pavilion and the beast sect and went in the direction of the palace.


    Baiduan mountain range is located at the junction of Tianxuan domain and HuangXuan domain. It is an endless and distant place. It also takes three months for the strong in ningsoul domain to fly with all their strength. Around it, there is a bottomless, tens of thousands of miles of vast abyss, where there are demons and beasts. Even the strong in the soul condensing realm have to risk a lot if they want to leap over from above, let alone them.


    The only road to the googlean mountains is the transmission array in the imperial palace. Through the transmission array, it can be directly transmitted to tianduan City, the outermost of the googlean mountains.


    In the Imperial Palace, under the leadership of the Imperial Palace forbidden army, the ancient wind came to the place where the martial arts competition was held that day. Many people have come here. These are the top strongmen of the eight sects and the four families. In the past, there were also 12 top sects. After all, the portal needs 12 strong people in the soul state to urge it.


    This time, there was no strong person in Xuehan palace, but all three ancestors of the royal family came.


    When the three saw the coming ancient style, there was a flash of light in the turbid eyes, but they soon recovered their previous appearance.


    After the ancient wind, the remaining people also felt that the Longyun empire was a candidate to participate in the hundred pulse martial arts meeting. All of them arrived.


    "Everyone has arrived, then open the array." Feng Yun waved his big hand and said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 741

    With the twelve strong souls in place, their hands were sealed, and the seal methods were beaten out, and the vigorous spiritual power was injected into the earth under their feet.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, followed by a pillar of light from the sky, and a complex array appeared, tens of feet wide. Around the light column, there are countless runes floating, and the powerful spiritual power waves spread around.


    "What a powerful fluctuation of psychic power." the ancient wind''s eyes were slightly frozen. I''m afraid this transmission array has reached the level of five grades. It''s too strong compared with the transmission array used by Jin Bu to summon Jin duoxing before.


    "Come on in, we can''t last long with our strength." a strong man in a calm state said in a deep voice, looking at the ten people who were stunned. The spiritual power consumed to urge the transmission array is very huge. It is a strong person in the soul condensing state, and can only last for a while.


    "Xing Yu, go in and find a chance to kill the boy and take it. I think he should take it with him." Wu Qing preached.


    "Father, don''t worry, this boy will die." Wu Xingyu took a sneer on his face and glanced at the ancient wind. Then he was inferior to the transmission array.


    At the instruction of their elders, the others bought the transmission array. The light flickered, and the voices of the ten people became blurred, followed by a burst of strong light, which disappeared in front of the people with the light column.


    "In the turbulent times, it depends on your nature who can climb the top of this generation." those strong people in the soul state said in a low voice looking at the void.


    Among them, there are many people who have participated in the hundred pulse martial arts meeting. Naturally, they know the danger there. Of course, there are countless good fortune with the danger.


    Similar to them, they just survived, but they didn''t succeed. Those truly successful Tianjiao have long been valued by many powerful forces in Tianxuan domain and accepted as disciples. Those talents are the real Tianjiao of their generation.


    ¡­¡­


    Suoyun city beyond googlean mountain range is a huge city, which is not much different from the imperial capital of Longyun empire. And there are many people here, including tens of millions.


    Suoyun city is the only city outside the googlean mountains and the entrance to the googlean mountains. Only through here can we reach the googlean mountains.


    At the moment, suoyun city is much more popular than before. After all, the once-in-30-year Baimai Huiwu is coming, and the googlean mountain, which has been blocked for 30 years, will be reopened. The Tianjiao of all ethnic groups will gather. After all, it is a scene of surging clouds.


    In the woods hundreds of miles away from suoyun City, a pillar of light fell from the sky, followed by ten figures in the woods. It was the ancient wind and other ten people.


    "What is this place?" the crowd looked at the towering trees around and covered the sunshine in the sky. For a moment, they were a little flustered.


    "The transmission array in our empire is still too weak to be as accurate as those among the super forces, but it will not deviate too far. It should be near suoyun city." Feng Youran looked around and said.


    He jumped up with him, broke through the layers of leaves and appeared in the sky. The ancient style is not slow. At the same time, they jump up and their vision becomes wider. I can see that far ahead, there is a huge city located on the earth, like a dormant beast crawling on the ground. Around him, there are energy masks and runes flashing, which are extremely dazzling and shocking.


    "Whew..."


    The sound of breaking the sky came. In the world, there were many figures flying around them, heading towards the direction of suoyun city. These people are all young people. Although they are only thirty, their accomplishments are extremely strong. In a short time, the ancient wind has found that at least ten people''s accomplishments have reached the five levels of soul forging realm.


    And those figures passed by the ancient wind, and their eyes flashed with pure light. In any case, they will eventually become competitors. If they can, they will definitely choose to sell now. Just looking at the lineup of Gu Feng and others, they also collected their hands-on mind.


    "It deserves to be the biggest ceremony in the yellow and Xuanyu region. There are so many terrible characters." there is also a hot color in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    Tianjiao gathers here, which is more terrible than the purgatory tower.


    "Let''s go, and we''ll hurry." Feng Youran smiled, his eyes full of war. He pursued martial arts, devoted himself to martial arts, and was more interested in the strong of all ethnic groups.


    Ten people flew out, and the distance of 100 miles became very short at their feet. Soon they came outside suoyun city. So close, they were shocked by the huge of suoyun city again. The walls, which are thousands of feet high, are all made of black gold. Thousands of defense runes are painted on them. Under the earth, there is a huge array that can cover the whole suoyun city. The defense of such a hard city wall is amazing. Even the strong ones in the soul state may not be able to open the city wall with their full strength.


    "So majestic." when entering suoyun City, the ancient wind exclaimed. The buildings here are even more magnificent and magnificent than the capital of Longyun emperor. Even after years of honing, they still haven''t changed.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down first. There are two days before the googlean mountains open. Let''s have a good rest these two days and inquire about the news about the googlean mountains by the way." Feng Youran said.


    Feng leisurely soul forging realm''s six cultivation accomplishments are the most arrogant among the people. Coupled with his identity as the eldest prince, it is obvious that they are the leaders among people. Therefore, no one objects to his words.


    Cloud Inn, guests come from the cloud. This Yunzhong inn is the largest Inn in suoyun city. It covers an extremely wide area. Although it is not as huge as Longyun palace, it is much larger than the fengwuji war palace.


    The group of ten people never stopped and walked towards the Cloud Inn.


    "In the sea, I don''t know where you are?"


    Just before they reached the Cloud Inn, a middle-aged man came out. This person is a master of soul forging realm. He can make a master of soul forging realm as a waiter. The strength of the Cloud Inn is not simple.


    "People of the dragon cloud empire." Feng Youran said.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, his eyes flickered a few times, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know if there is a teenager named Gufeng among you?"

 Chapter 742

    "I am." Gu Feng frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. Gu Feng looked at the middle-aged man. He didn''t think his reputation was so great that even the people of suoyun City isolated from Huang Xuanyu had heard of his name. Moreover, when he heard that they were the martial arts practitioners of the dragon cloud Empire, although he was only stunned and well covered up the emotional fluctuations, the ancient wind still noticed a trace of hostility.


    Obviously, the first trace was aimed at his ancient style.


    "Gu Feng, I''m afraid the inn in the clouds can''t let you stay." although the middle-aged man called very kindly, his cold voice and sneer in his eyes let people know that he is not friendly.


    Gu Feng''s eyes are also slightly narrowed. Sure enough, he still wants to trouble him.


    Before the ancient wind opened his mouth, Feng Youran snorted coldly: "Mr. Canghai, what do you mean?"


    The influence of Yunzhong Inn in suoyun city is not small, otherwise it can''t afford to open such a magnificent Inn, and the influence behind it is quite not simple.


    Canghai glanced at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "it''s just my childe''s order. This old wind little friend can''t enter it. If you''re dissatisfied with anything, you can leave together."


    But when he said this, his eyes obviously flickered. Seeing this scene, a sneer flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    "You..." the other Tianjiao of the dragon cloud Empire also changed slightly. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man was so strong. However, the strength of the Cloud Inn is not weak, and they dare not offend.


    One side of the Wu Xingyu glanced at the ancient wind, turned his mouth slightly, and said: "big prince, since people don''t want to let the ancient wind in, we don''t want to force people into difficulties, and there''s no need to sleep on the street for an ancient wind."


    Immediately, two people nodded. They have no friendship with the ancient wind. Although they are also from the Longyun Empire, they will become competitors after entering the googlean mountains, so they will not object.


    Gu Feng also sneered at Wu Xingyu. Wu Xingyu undoubtedly wanted to exclude himself. As long as everyone agreed, there would be some estrangement between Gu Feng and them.


    Knowing this, Gu Feng didn''t say much. After looking at some hesitant people, Gu Feng said, "big prince, you go first."


    Feng leisurely took a curious look at the ancient style, but he didn''t insist. He took the people in.


    Gu Feng stood at the door of the Cloud Inn and looked at the middle-aged man without expression.


    "Boy, why don''t you go?" the middle-aged man glanced at the ancient style and said with disdain. This is Yunzhong inn. He doesn''t think the ancient wind dares to do anything to him. Although the influence of Yunzhong Inn in suoyun city is not the most powerful, it can survive for thousands of years, which can not be underestimated.


    But this time he said that he was ordered by the childe not to allow the ancient wind to enter. It was just nonsense. He just received a little benefit to prevent the ancient wind from entering the Cloud Inn.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold, and then he shot. His speed was so fast that even the five heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm could not be compared with it. What''s more, the middle-aged man is just a heavy soul forging state.


    Between lightning and flint, the middle-aged people were stopped by the ancient wind.


    "Come on, who made you do this?" the ancient wind said coldly. He is not a kind man. In this world full of killing, only fist is the last word. So he''s not going to swallow it.


    "Boy, let go of me, or you''ll be in trouble." the middle-aged man was pinched by the ancient wind, and the feeling of suffocation made his face red. He wanted to use his spiritual power to bombard the ancient wind, but he was invaded by a mysterious force. The spiritual power in his body was difficult to mobilize. Such a situation shocked him.


    "Well, I''d like to see what the trouble is. If I kill you, will your master come out to avenge you?" Gu fengran said coldly, staring at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    Looking at the ancient wind, the middle-aged man can''t help feeling numb. His killing intention is definitely not false. The cold killing intention seeps into his bone marrow. As long as the ancient wind is willing, he can kill him at any time.


    Yunzhong Inn, as the largest Inn in suoyun City, naturally has many Tianjiao gathered here. Those people looked surprised at what happened at the gate of the inn. Some of them know the arrogance of middle-aged people, and their hearts are shocked.


    Although this middle-aged man''s cultivation is only a level of soul forging realm, he is a steward of Yunzhong Inn and a follower of the power behind Yunzhong inn. Therefore, even some three or four level cultivation of soul forging realm need to follow his instructions.


    "Who is this boy? He''s really not afraid to die when he shoots at the sea in the Cloud Inn."


    "It''s not just not afraid of death. It''s just that you don''t want to grow. The cloud family has great power in suoyun city. Moreover, Canghai is still the close follower of the young master of the cloud family. Killing him is tantamount to beating the young master of the cloud family''s face. The consequences are really exciting."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a constant voice of discussion around, but the ancient wind seemed to be unheard of. He exuded a cold breath and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Gu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be really restless, but you can''t blame others for your own death." during the away war, Feng Youran and a group of people naturally saw this scene, and Wu Xingyu sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Feng Youran and others know the glorious achievements of the ancient wind before. They all show a helpless smile on their faces. This bastard is a person who dares to rob even the Tianjiao and sacred objects of the golden wolf family. How can he swallow it.


    "Let go of me, you are against the cloud family." Canghai''s face turned red and said hoarsely. He wanted to scold loudly, but he couldn''t shout it out.


    "Fighting against the cloud family? I didn''t think that you forced me. You said, if things get big, will your master kill me for your assertive dog?" Gu Fengsen''s cold voice came into Canghai''s ears, making his body tremble and his face turn pale in an instant.


    Of course, he knows the character of the young master in his mouth. It is precisely because of his understanding that he can stand out among many people. With the power of forging souls, he has become a steward of Yunzhong inn. Even those three or four levels of martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm should obey his knowledge.


    But if you let the young master of the cloud family know that he has made such a decision without authorization, I''m afraid his little life will not be saved.

 Chapter 743

    The young master of the cloud family, Yunze, is a very domineering person. It is also famous among the young generation of suoyun city. And Canghai is to find out Yunze''s temperament and obey him. Only then did he get into his present position.


    Yunzhong inn is the power of suoyun city. It is an inn opened once every 30 years to let Tianjiao in Huang Xuanyu stay. Yunzhong Inn will not participate in the disputes among the major forces in the Taoist Huang Xuan region. This is the rule set by the first master of the cloud family. Even if Yunze is overbearing, he doesn''t dare to disobey it.


    This time, he received some benefits, has violated the rules, and even said it in the name of Yunze. If this weakness is known, he must be dead.


    "Why? Afraid? I''m afraid your master doesn''t know what you''re doing today."


    The old wind said sarcastically.


    "This is our childe''s order, boy. I advise you to let me go quickly, or you can''t go when the guards in the Cloud Inn come out." Canghai said hoarsely. He felt the power on the palm of the ancient wind getting stronger and stronger, and he also felt that death was approaching gradually.


    Gu Feng ignored his threat and continued, "tell me who asked you to stop me."


    "Wow."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell. In the Cloud Inn, six or seven martial arts practitioners ran out. These people all have the dual cultivation of forging souls. One face stared at the ancient wind with evil spirit.


    Suoyun city is close to the googlean mountains. The spiritual power here is much stronger than that in the HuangXuan region. The power of heaven and earth is also stronger. Cultivating here can get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, the strong people in the soul forging realm are far more powerful than other places in the HuangXuan region.


    Only the top strong, but not many people are strong in the soul state. After all, if they want to go to that step, it can be determined not only by the quality of the cultivation environment, but also by the talent of martial arts and their perseverance.


    "Boy, see, I advise you to let go of me, otherwise, you''d better wait to die here." Canghai''s fear disappeared and said with a smile.


    The eight martial arts cultivation of the second level of the soul forging realm, even if they can''t kill the strong four levels of the soul forging realm, they definitely have the upper hand with the advantage of the number of people. As long as he is not a fool, he will choose to let him go.


    The ancient wind glanced coldly at the sea and said, "let you go? Believe it or not, when they start, you are the first to die. And they can''t hurt me?"


    The smile on Canghai''s face disappeared, and his body could not help trembling. As the ancient wind said, as long as he was willing, he could break his neck with a little force. However, the fourth level martial cultivation of the soul forging realm wanted to escape. With these second level guards of the soul forging realm, he really couldn''t stop him.


    It''s a pity that Canghai didn''t understand the meaning of the archaic saying and ran away. The double martial cultivation of the eight soul forging realm can''t make the archaic wind run away.


    "Let go of the steward."


    A middle-aged man in the Cloud Inn came out, looked at the ancient wind and said..


    "Save me." seeing the middle-aged man who opened his mouth, the sea was like catching a straw and hurriedly called for help.


    The middle-aged man named Mo Da frowned and hated the sea. Relying on Yunze''s relationship, he became the steward of Yunzhong inn. He is a heavy martial artist in soul forging realm. He yells at him on weekdays. He could only endure the power of Yunze. Momentum he had already seen that the Canghai was controlled by the ancient wind, just to make the Canghai suffer more, so he didn''t come out until now.


    Anyway, Canghai is Yunze''s man. If he dies here, Yunze will certainly blame him.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Gu Feng grinned, but the cold smile on his face made his heart jump. The smile on Gu Feng''s face was like a fierce ghost from the nether world in his eyes, which made people hair at the bottom of their heart.


    "Your Excellency, Canghai is the steward of my Cloud Inn. Killing him won''t do you any good." Mo Da said in a deep voice.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, he said, "is there a reason why the Cloud Inn can''t let guests stay?"


    He was stunned. He didn''t understand why the ancient wind asked, but he replied: "no, according to the regulations of Yunzhong Inn, the visitor is both a guest. Our Yunzhong Inn was established to facilitate the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in Huang Xuanyu. There is absolutely no way to shut it out, let alone drive it away."


    "In that case, I''d like to ask. The steward kept saying that the Cloud Inn didn''t welcome me to stay. Let me get out quickly. He even said it was your childe''s decision. I don''t know if there could be such a thing." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a cold light.


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, but the sea pinched by his neck trembled. He knew that he couldn''t hide today''s things. Originally, I wanted to kill the ancient style with great strength and other guards. It seems impossible, and waiting for his punishment will be in my eyes.


    His face also became gloomy. Even if he pretended to be a tiger in front of them on ordinary days, he didn''t want to understand. Today he cheated by the name of Yunze. This is no small matter. If other hostile forces in suoyun city know about it, they will certainly use it as an excuse to attack the cloud family, and the Cloud Inn will definitely be affected.


    "Your Excellency, this is Canghai''s fault. I will report it to the master and give you a satisfactory answer. But before that, please put him down and let me take him back to the law enforcement hall."


    Said in a deep voice. There are a lot of people here today. I believe this matter will spread soon. Such a thing happened in the cloud family, which has always followed the rules. It is not a small matter for many people and forces.


    Gu Feng also knows that going too far is better than going too far. His original purpose was to force the people of the cloud inn to come out. Now that his purpose has been achieved, he will certainly let go of the sea. Although he is lawless, this is always the suoyun city. The power of the cloud family here is not weak. It''s easy to deal with him. Here, he can''t resist the Revenge of the cloud family without the protection of Qianlao and others.


    "I hope you can give me an explanation." the ancient wind threw the sea to the ground, said coldly, and then turned into the Cloud Inn.


    The sea stared at the back of the ancient wind, full of resentment,


    "Take the sea to the law enforcement hall." the greatest gave an order, and then two guards from the soul forging realm came out and stopped it.


    "What do you want? Do you want to rebel? I''m a childe, and you dare to touch me?" Canghai shouted. He is well aware of the punishment that today''s events will bring to him, so he is still making the final resistance.

 Chapter 744

    "Take it away. I''ll tell you about it."


    With a cold smile, he ordered his men to take Canghai and take him to the cloud family law enforcement hall.


    Canghai at this time, where is the previous bossy, pale face and paralyzed body. He is very regretful now. He thought he was just a player from the intermediate King Dynasty. Even if he was kicked out, no one would say anything more. Moreover, he is used to bullying and forgetting some rules that must be observed. Now he remembered that these rules can not be broken. Even if he is the person of Yunze, the young master of the cloud family, he can''t destroy it.


    Watching several people leave, Gu Feng''s eyebrows are also wrinkled. He doesn''t know the sea. It''s obvious that someone ordered him to do so. And that''s just a person, definitely not Yunze. He didn''t meet Yun zesu, of course, let alone make enemies. But who on earth is so against him?


    In the Yunzhong Inn, on a tall building, there are more than a dozen young men and women gathered here. These people have extraordinary bearing one by one. Especially the two men and a woman near the window, although there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, they gave a very dangerous feeling.


    "What a waste! I can''t do such a small thing well." among the three, the man in brocade frowned. He is the pride of the golden wolf family. His name is Jinge.


    "Miss Jin Yao, why do you do such useless work against this boy? If Miss Jin Yao doesn''t like him, I''ll screw his head off now." among more than a dozen people, a young man who specializes in talking, with a black violent bear painted on his robe, looked at the woman with hot eyes and said.


    Not only him, but also others looking at the woman''s eyes are extremely hot. The exquisite figure and enchanting and charming face make people salivate.


    Jin Yao swept the strong young man for a year. His ruddy lips pulled a touch of sarcasm and said, "Xiong Sul, although the boy is old and doesn''t fight, his means are not weak. You can''t kill him. Moreover, of course I know that I can''t drive him out of the cloud Inn."


    Hearing Jin Yao''s words, Xiong sullen''s face showed a touch of anger. He went out to Jin Yao. He is definitely the best among the people. He has five cultivation accomplishments in soul forging realm. Even among many Tianjiao, he is also of medium and high level. And that boy is just the fourth level of soul forging realm. Jin Yao said he was not an opponent? This made him feel great humiliation.


    Jin Yao glanced at the violent bear and said, "I advise you not to go."


    "Miss Jin Yao, wait. I''ll screw his head off now." Xiong angrily roared, jumped down from the high building and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Sister Yao, since you know, why do you buy Canghai and let that fool deal with the ancient style?" said a young man in brocade beside Jin Yao. Although he looked upright, he knew that the young man in front of him knew that he was absolutely cruel and cruel.


    "Although we can''t drive him out of the Yunzhong Inn, we can disgust him. Moreover, the sea is Yunze''s man, and Yunze is very protective of his shortcomings, so this matter will certainly lead to Yunze''s hatred. This can also cause some trouble for the boy." Jin Yaojiao said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Yunze also hates us?" on Jin Yao''s right hand, the wolf poison in blue clothes said coldly. If you look closely, you can see that his nails are gray and black, with strands of poisonous gas.


    Jin Yao said carelessly, "it''s just a cloud Ze. They don''t dare to do anything to us in suoyun city. When they get to googlean mountain, what can I do with his cloud Ze? It''s easy to kill him."


    This is not Jin Yao''s boast. As the three most talented people in the Jin wolf family, Jin Yao''s strength is worse than that of wolf venom and Jin Ge. In particular, her means of playing with everyone in applause, only simple words, can make others do according to her ideas, which is really a little scary. Jin Ge and wolf venom dare not underestimate her. The most important thing is that they are dominated by Jin Yao this time. From this, we can see that Jin Yao''s position in the Jin wolf family should be above them.


    Jin Yao''s eyes forgot to go out from the window of the high-rise building and looked at the violent bear who had rushed to the ancient wind. Her ruddy lips tilted slightly.


    The sea is taken away, and the ancient wind is walking towards the Cloud Inn. In front of him, a man more than two meters tall, exuded a tyrannical atmosphere, especially in his eyes, beating a fierce color like a tiger.


    "He is a master." Gu Feng looked at the man with his eyes slightly frozen. The martial arts of the Baimai society are really extraordinary. The selected people are the top people in various forces and dynasties, so the number of strong people is naturally very large.


    Looking at this man''s fierce rush out, the ancient wind is also witty and flashes aside. He doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong.


    Xiong Sul looked at the ancient wind flashing to one side, pulled a disdainful smile from the corners of his mouth, clenched his fist with his right hand, gathered the violent power, and then punched the ancient wind without warning.


    Looking at the blow, the ancient wind''s face became gloomy in an instant, and the fist was also blown out.


    However, the ancient wind shot in a hurry. After touching each other, he was directly knocked upside down by the other party, and flew out of the ground for a distance of tens of feet before he stopped.


    Looking at that tyrannical smile and looking at his own bear sulk, the ancient wind''s face was also gloomy for a moment, and there was a cold sense of killing in his eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, some sour and numb arms recovered. The ancient wind looked at the bear coldly and said, "what''s wrong with your brain?"


    "Boy, your grandpa bear is here to kill you today. Unscrew your head as a urinal." Xiong sullenly grinned and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    Those who had already dispersed gathered again at this time. Xiong Xun arrived at suoyun city a few days ago. His tyrannical character and powerful forces also spread out. When they looked at the little body of the ancient style, they couldn''t help showing a touch of sympathy.


    Suoyun city does not prohibit fighting. Of course, this is only limited to the fighting of the younger generation. Otherwise, the older generation of strong people in suoyun city and the strong people in the soul state will fight. Who can compete with the Tianjiao of Huang Xuanyu?


    Gu Feng''s eyes were filled with murderous thoughts: "did you do that just now?"


    "No, but I have my share," said Xiong sullenly. In his eyes, the ancient wind is already a dead man, and there is no need to hide it.

 Chapter 745

    Gu Feng''s face was cold. He looked at Xiong sullen and his body was filled with anger.


    "If you still want to kill me, just rely on your four strength of soul forging realm?" said Xiong sullenly. The four fold cultivation of soul forging realm was like a little sheep in his hands. There was no resistance at all. Even if it is the same level of martial arts, there are not many people who can compete with him. Otherwise, he would not have such self-confidence that he would kill and screw off the antique head.


    When he was in the northern desert, he had not heard of the name of the ancient wind. After all, at that time, the strong did their best, and even the strong in Nirvana of the golden wolf family went out, but they never killed the boy called ancient style, which also made his name famous in all forces in the north desert. Therefore, among the young generation, many people want to see this young man who causes the struggle of the strong.


    "This boy is miserable. Xiong Sul is a famous tyrant. The people he targets are either dead or wounded." some people sympathize with the ancient wind. Xiong Sul is also famous in suoyun city these days. The most important thing is that this guy is very hot and his combat effectiveness is very strong, which makes many people afraid.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and shook his arm. An ape lay on the shoulder of the ancient wind, made a low roar, and his eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "Don''t be angry, let me deal with this guy." Gu Feng comforted ah ape. Now ah ape''s power can''t be exposed. When he reached the googlean mountains, ah ape is his own card. The strong men of the golden wolf clan are not easy to deal with. If a ape exposes his power at this time, it is likely to prepare them.


    "Boy, you have seed." Xiong sullen grinned at the words of the ancient wind. But in that smile, it was a mockery.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the body shape swept out. In an instant, it turned into a glass figure. Nine feet nine huge glass giant, emitting a dazzling brilliance, at the same time, an oppressive momentum diffused from the ancient style.


    For a moment, those people around couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when they looked at the ancient wind. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the momentum of a four fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm was so terrible.


    "Well come, let Grandpa bear teach you a lesson." the bear roared angrily, and his black light twinkled. He also turned into a black violent bear, also eight feet huge. Xiong Sul has the blood of a violent bear, stimulates the power of his blood, turns him into a violent bear, and the atmosphere of tyranny sweeps across him.


    In the face of ancient customs, although Xiong Sul has disdain in his eyes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention dealing with ancient customs.


    "Roar."


    With a roar, Xiong Sul''s eyes full of tyrannical breath flashed red, and his fist blew towards the ancient wind. The terrible force swept and blew, and the surrounding floor made a harsh sound and cracks under the oppression of the terrible force.


    The ancient wind was shrouded in the light of colored glass, and his face could not be seen clearly. However, the punch blew out, and the bright light shone in the world. Even in the daytime, it was extremely dazzling.


    "Dong"


    Their fists collided, their bodies trembled slightly, and their terrible power was unloaded into the ground.


    "Bang"


    The earth trembled, the earth around them collapsed instantly, and cracks spread around.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The fight between them was very simple and rough. Fist to fist and meat to meat. They came and went, and neither of them dodged. They were so crazy.


    "The boy will die miserably if he competes with the violent bear." on the tall building, many tianarrogants in the northern desert gather together and look at the ancient wind with a mocking color on the corners of his mouth. Xiong Sul''s physical strength is extremely terrible. Among his peers, he is definitely the best. Competing with him for physical strength is asking for trouble.


    The three of Jin Yao didn''t speak, but looked at the street that had become a little fragmented because of the war between the two. The smoke was filled with dust and the gravel was everywhere. They couldn''t see the happiness inside, but the sound was like a heavy thunder, which let the three of them know that the battle in the field was fierce.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder wolf awning and wolf map will die in his hands. They really have some ability." wolf venom flashed a cold light in his eyes and said with pity.


    "Jin Yao, who do you think will win?" Jin Ge glanced at Jin Yao.


    "Ancient style." Jin Yao smiled and said with a hot light in her eyes.


    "Interesting." Jin Ge was stunned. He flashed a light in his eyes. With a low smile, he continued to look at the fierce battlefield.


    The battle is still going on. The earth has long become ugly under the brilliance of the two. If the Cloud Inn were not protected by the array, I''m afraid even the Cloud Inn would be affected and collapse.


    The fierce battle also attracted the attention of Tianjiao of all nationalities in the Cloud Inn. Many people watched around. When they saw their fierce fighting, their faces changed slightly. Their strength is superb. Naturally, we can see how terrible their physical strength should be.


    "Get out."


    The cold cheers were full of cold killing intention. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the smoke filled battlefield. Tens of feet of huge figures burst out of the smoke, spilled blood, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bear sullen?"


    The people looked at the figure that fell to the ground, and their eyes showed an unbelievable color. They never thought that the person who was blown away was Xiong Sul, the five strong person in the soul forging realm.


    At the moment, Xiong Xun doesn''t look very good. He turned into a black violent bear, his fur burst, and his bones were exposed in many places. The original bear face has also become a pig''s head. It can be seen that Xiong Xun has suffered a lot in the recent war.


    "Bang"


    The earth trembled slightly, and a human figure shot out of the smoke and dust. With fierce and incomparable strength, he stepped on the bear''s sullen head.


    If you are trampled by this foot, I''m afraid that with the physical strength of bear sullen, your head will be trampled off in an instant and die on the spot.


    "Whew."


    However, at this time, a sharp howl came from the space, and a cold awn appeared out of thin air, stabbing the ancient wind with a sharp and sinister breath.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t give up. The glass light and the light of stars twinkled on his body, condensing a bright glass golden body again, and still stepped on Xiong Sul.


    "Bang"


    The cold awn fell on the old wind and made his body tremble.

 Chapter 746

    The cold light hit the ancient wind with great strength, but the ancient wind was also strong in the end. The glittering light on his body blocked the cold light. However, the star glass body also became dim, and his attack was also delayed.


    With the help of this moment, Xiong Sul quickly retreated, and after a few flashes, he entered the Cloud Inn.


    The Cloud Inn has rules to prohibit fighting. Therefore, no matter who you are and what grudges between the two sides, you should put them down temporarily. Otherwise, it will attract the intervention of the cloud family behind the Cloud Inn. At that time, it will not be the struggle of the younger generation. Even the strong in the soul state may kill him with a strong hand.


    Gu Feng''s face was also cold. He looked at a tall building out of the inn in the clouds, where Tianjiao of the northern desert sat, and the cold light just shot out from here.


    "Golden wolf clan?" the ancient style has a strong divine sense. It feels the familiar breath. It is very strong and powerful. It is even stronger than Feng Youran. Obviously, those smells belong to the people of the golden wolf clan.


    "Hum"


    With a cold hum, the ancient wind also stepped into the Cloud Inn.


    Those people at the scene looked at the back of the ancient style, and their faces were full of fear. This seemingly weak young man was actually powerful, and even Xiong Sul suffered losses in his hands. Although it is not necessarily said that Xiong Sul is weaker than the ancient wind, after all, the two were only fighting with physical strength before.


    Xiong Xun still thought that the five levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm were real, and the vigorous spirit power was also quite terrible. If you use your spiritual power, Gu Feng may not be Xiong Sul''s opponent, but from the fight just now, you can see the strength of Gu Feng. Even some Tianjiao in the soul forging realm are not necessarily the opponents of ancient customs.


    For a time, many people began to inquire about the identity of ancient customs.


    In the Cloud Inn, Feng Youran and a group of people looked at the ancient wind and looked surprised. They were also very surprised by the power of the ancient wind just now. Moreover, they will never forget that Gu Feng is still a spirit array master. Although he is only a second-class spirit array master, his attainments in spirit array will definitely surprise the three grade spirit array masters.


    "It seems that I still underestimate this boy, but it doesn''t matter. When I get to the googlean mountains, I will let you know what life is better than death." Wu Xingyu''s eyes swept the ancient wind, and his eyes were a little gloomy. A moment later, he gave a low sneer.


    When he whispered, his broad sleeve robe shook gently, and the two scarlet lights flashed by. The scarlet light flashed a frightening ferocity.


    "Rourou, is that what you call ancient style?"


    In the tall building in the center of Yunzhong Inn, many young men and women sat next to the window, and they were like the stars and the moon, surrounded by two women like fairies.


    If the ancient style is here, it will be recognized naturally. One of them is naturally the little princess of the water moon Dynasty, shuiqianrou, and the other is seven points similar to her, the same beauty, like a pearl, which has attracted everyone''s attention. If someone observes carefully, it can be seen naturally that the woman''s eyes are full of vicissitudes. Obviously, her age is not as young as she looks.


    This is where the Tianjiao of the Shuiyue Dynasty are located. This time, three people came to the water moon King''s court. In addition to Shui qianrou, the other two were also royal children. As for the others, they are Tianjiao figures selected from the major forces of the Shuiyue Empire, with a total of 30 people.


    "It''s him." shuiqianrou nodded, his face calm, but the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, I can see that he is very happy.


    "It''s interesting that he defeated Xiong Xun with his physical strength. His strength is OK." a young man in blue said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s just a boy with four levels of soul forging realm. He''s just physically strong. If Xiong Xun fights him with his spiritual power, I''m afraid that boy can''t hold up ten moves." in it, a young man disdained. Mou Zi deliberately and undoubtedly swept the water thousands of softness, and his eyes were full of hot color.


    Other Tianjiao of Shuiyue Dynasty also quickly agreed. The princess of her own dynasty was so obsessed with a young man, and according to those who went back in the purgatory tower, the princess even wanted her life for the sake of this young man called ancient style, so she couldn''t help being sour. The water is thousands of soft, but how can they let outsiders touch the princess of the water moon dynasty.


    The willow eyebrow with thousands of soft water frowned gently. With an angry look in her beautiful eyes, she swept over the speaker. However, she did not scold. He was also a descendant of Tianya Haige, a top power of Shuiyue Dynasty, and also the top person in Tianya Haige. He was also very powerful.


    And she shuiqianrou is the princess of the royal family. The Tianya Haige is also the power of their Shuiyue Dynasty. If you scold him for this matter, I''m afraid other people will be dissatisfied.


    "Hehe, why do you guess here? When Baimai knows martial arts, we''ll see his real strength soon." the green man who spoke first smiled and said.


    "Well, I also want to see if the boy who can kill the Tianjiao of the golden wolf family is really as powerful as the legend." several people nodded. They all noticed the cold feeling on shuiqianrou and hurriedly said.


    "Don''t be careless. The ancient style is not as simple as it seems. I don''t think even Xiong Sul can beat him if he tries his best." next to Shui qianrou, another young man frowned and said in a dignified voice. He is the son of the king of the water moon Dynasty and the king of war. He is extremely powerful.


    The willow eyebrows of shuiqianrou wrinkled slightly, looked at the green shirt, and the young man didn''t say anything.


    "The ancient style is good, the strength is also very strong, and he has a power that even I can''t understand, which makes me feel a little palpitation." the woman sitting next to Shui qianrou said softly.


    A look of surprise flashed across shuiqianrou''s face. The woman in front of her was the ancestor of their water family. She had been a strong man in nirvana for a long time, and what''s more, she had some palpitating power. How terrible it should be.


    "Lao Zu, do you want to see him? I''ll call him." Shui qianrou was silent for a moment, and then said. I don''t know whether the power in the ancient wind''s body is good or bad. If you have the help of your ancestors, you may be able to find out.


    "No, it''s not the time yet. Besides, if you call him now, I''m afraid these little guys will make a scene." the woman smiled and said.


    "Hum, I care about them." Shui qianrou pouted and said angrily. This group of people are tired of following themselves all day.

 Chapter 747

    After the previous events, the people in the Cloud Inn also know that the ancient style, which looks weak and has only four powers of soul forging territory, is not easy to provoke. In addition, these people have always been vigilant, so they also stay away from the ancient style.


    Of course, the ancient style is also happy. After entering the Yunzhong Inn, Gu Feng did not join the people of the Longyun Empire, but sat down at a table alone.


    "Young master, I don''t know what you want to eat?" Gu Feng just sat down, a waiter came over and asked respectfully.


    "Two of your specialties and a pot of wine," said Gu Feng.


    "OK." he promised, and the waiter left. Soon, he put all the wine and dishes on the antique table.


    "Hey, this is not where you came from. Leave quickly." a scolding sound came, and the ancient wind looked along the sound. There was an old man with gray hair in the of the Cloud Inn.


    Wearing worn patched clothes and leaning on a rusty iron staff. Walk on the ground with your feet. His hair was in a mess and he looked like a beggar.


    And the waiter of the Cloud Inn is driving him away.


    Many people in the Cloud Inn were attracted by the noise. When they looked at the old man, they couldn''t help frowning.


    "The beggars from there don''t hurry out," said a young man disgusted.


    "Please give me a bite. Your big Inn here doesn''t need anything." the old beggar said tremblingly. His bony body seems to be able to fall apart as long as the wind blows.


    "Hurry up and don''t affect us." the guard of the Cloud Inn said impatiently.


    The ancient wind looked at the old man with a light frown. Although the old man looked like an old beggar, he didn''t know why. The ancient wind was always unique. The old beggar didn''t seem to be simple. However, after careful exploration, Gu Feng shook his head again. The old beggar really didn''t have any spiritual power. He was a very ordinary old man, or even a waste. After all, even a person who has never practiced will have a little spiritual power in his body, but the old man''s body is empty and has no spiritual power fluctuation at all.


    Of course, if the old man''s cultivation is much higher than himself, for example, the strong man in the soul state can also use powerful means to avoid his own exploration, but those characters regard face as more important than anything, how can they be willing to degenerate and do begging. If it is spread, I''m afraid it will make a big smile.


    "Let him in and I''ll invite him." Gu Feng shook his head, but still said to the guards of the two Cloud Inn outside the door. Although he is not a kind man, he still has compassion in his heart. It is even more impossible to watch the old man being bullied, just for a meal. He just invited him as a big deal.


    "Do you hear me? The little brother invited me to dinner, but you still don''t get out of the way." the old beggar looked happy and then scolded the two guards.


    This time, they didn''t say anything. They hesitated a little, took a step back and let the old man go in.


    The old man pedaled, walked quickly and ran towards the ancient wind. Along way, many people frowned, but they didn''t say anything.


    The people who eat here are not very powerful. The real aristocratic families, such as the golden wolf family and the water moon royal family, have already contracted a high-rise building. From there, you can see almost the whole Inn in the cloud. And these people, among the people, can only be regarded as the level of planting, otherwise they won''t eat here. If you want to eat in those boxes and high-rise buildings, you need not only your identity, but also strong strength.


    Of course, they also maintain a trace of awe for the strong youth of ancient style.


    "You are nice, little brother. Thank you, old man." the old man ran to the ancient wind, smiled at him, and then shouted, "Hey, who, give me a pile of your white jade carving, golden backed turtle, dragon whisker fish and nine precious fruits. The old man will have a big meal today."


    When the old man finished these things, the whole hall of the Cloud Inn suddenly became quiet and looked at him like a fool. Shit, is this old thing crazy? White jade carving and golden backed turtle are extremely precious treasures, which are hard to find. Although there are inns in the cloud, they are not many in quantity and expensive. As for the Dragon whisker fish and nine precious fruits, there are only hundreds of them a year. Even if there are spirit stones, you may not be able to buy them. You think it''s an ordinary wild fruit. It''s everywhere.


    The old wind could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. The old man definitely regarded him as a big enemy, which made him have a headache. Of course, many people look at the ancient style with a schadenfreude mentality and let you pretend. Now there is an accident. Every decent thing the old man said is expensive. If you can eat one, even the arrogant of the top sects will lose their wealth, not to mention four, and one is more precious than the other.


    But what they don''t know is that ancient customs lack everything, that is, they don''t lack spirit stones.


    Not to mention the golden backed turtle and dragon whisker fish, they are real dragon meat. As long as you can open the price of the spirit stone, the ancient wind can take it out. The spirit stone hidden in the ancient purgatory tower is swept away by the ancient wind. The number of Lingshi, even the ancient style, has not been completely calculated, but its number can definitely be described as terror.


    "Young master..." the waiter looked at the ancient style and said hesitantly. Although the old man ordered these dishes, it was the ancient style that invited him, and he still needed the approval of the ancient style.


    The ancient wind waved his hand and said, "go, take two copies of those things."


    "OK, just a moment, please." the waiter answered.


    "Please, isn''t this boy crazy?"


    "Who knows, but wait a minute. If the boy can''t take out so many spirit stones, there will be a good play."


    Many people are waiting to see the jokes of the ancient style. Even if these things are the wealth of a top sect, it is a little difficult to bear. Moreover, the ancient style ordered two at one time, which surprised them. At the same time, they also have the mentality of watching the play in their hearts.


    Before long, the waiter brought up the golden backed turtle, the white jade carving, the nine precious fruits and the Dragon whisker fish, and they were really different in each kind.


    The ancient wind looked at these four things and felt a little shocked. From these four kinds of food, the ancient wind felt an extremely majestic and pure spiritual power, which even contained Taoist principles, which was amazing.

 Chapter 748

    Although the Tao power contained in these foods is very weak, even so, it is extremely amazing. These things may not have any effect on the martial arts cultivation under the soul forging realm, but they have a great effect on the strong in the soul forging realm.


    The martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm can communicate between heaven and earth and master the potential of heaven and earth. Further up, is to be able to master the real power of heaven and earth. If you want to do this, unless you become a strong person in Nirvana. That''s how jinduoxing mastered the power of heaven and earth that day. If it weren''t for the mysterious yellow flag in the hands of Longyun royal family, jinduoxing could destroy the whole Longyun Empire without giving up his strength. The strong who master the power of heaven and earth can''t make up for it by relying on the number of people.


    Just like Feng Wuji, he also mastered the power of heaven and earth. Although he is still relatively weak, even in the face of the sharp increase of power in the condensed soul state after using the secret method, the strong will not lose.


    "Good things, old man, I haven''t eaten these good things for a long time." the old man looked at the dishes in front of him, his eyes glowed, the ancient wind only saw a flash of light and shadow, and all eight dishes disappeared quietly.


    "Burp..." finally, the old man burped and said, "it''s good. Although the power of the Tao inside is weaker, it''s still good."


    "Er..."


    The black line on the antique face is not bad. These things are sky high prices. If it weren''t for suoyun City, these things would be beyond the reach of money.


    However, the old style was not angry. It was not difficult to guess from the old man''s words that his identity was not simple. Gu Feng is now very curious about his identity. What is the reason why the old man in front of him has become so down and out.


    "Boy, what are you doing looking at me like this? It''s agreed that this meal is your treat. I don''t have anything on me except this iron staff and this ragged clothes." the old man looked at the old wind and said warily, for fear that he would repent and let himself pay the money.


    The old wind smiled bitterly with a black line on his face: "since I promised to invite the old man to dinner, of course I paid the money."


    "That''s about the same." the old man nodded with great satisfaction. Of course, looking at the ancient wind from time to time around is like looking at a fool. Only the ancient wind is willing to be the wronged leader. Others can''t hide when they encounter such things.


    "It''s good luck for this little guy." the old ancestor of the water family has been paying attention to the ancient style in the high-rise building where the water moon Dynasty is located. When she saw that the ancient style invited the old man to dinner, the woman couldn''t help saying.


    "Huh?"


    Water qianrou has already looked at the woman, full of questions. The old man looked like a beggar. How could my grandfather say that ancient customs are good luck?


    "Soft, some things and people can''t just look at the surface. Powerful people have strong means of decision. It''s easy to cover your eyes and perception. So is the old man dressed in sloppy clothes. He is not an ordinary person." the woman said solemnly.


    Looking at the old man''s beautiful eyes with awe and respect, shuiqianrou has never seen it before. Her ancestor is a strong nirvana of the Shuiyue Dynasty. He has strong power and is thousands of years old. The sloppy old man is actually called an old gentleman by their ancestors. How long should he live?


    And how can a man who has lived so long be an old beggar without any spiritual power. He can''t help but feel happy that the ancient style can get this opportunity, although he may not get anything. However, this meal is similar to such a strong man, but he will remember it all his life. In the future, if the ancient style has difficulties, he will not sit idly by.


    Of course, now in the Cloud Inn, no one knows the power of the old man except the ancestor of shuiqianrou and Shuiyue royal family.


    Everyone stared at the ancient style like watching the play to see how he planned to end. The nine treasures eaten by the old man are really too high for even the top forces to afford.


    "Boy, you''re very nice. Although I didn''t have enough to eat, I managed to solve the problem of starvation. But my old man doesn''t want to owe anyone kindness. Tell me what you want. As long as the old man can do it, I''ll definitely get it for you." the old man looked at the old style and said with a smile. However, his cynical appearance and words really make people dare not compliment.


    Those around who heard the old man''s words could not help but turn their lips and spit on them. You are such a bad old man. You don''t have any spiritual power. What can you give in return.


    Gu Feng also shook his head: "no, I can afford these things, and the boy didn''t want anything from the old man."


    If it''s really for something, the old wind will invite the old man unless he''s crazy. It''s too much to say that the old man is good for nothing, but as he said, he really has nothing on him except the rusty iron rod and the worn patched robe.


    The old man shook his head and hurriedly said, "that''s not good. The old man hates to owe kindness. This is a big cause and effect. If he doesn''t lose it, I''m afraid he will hurt my old man in the future."


    Gu Feng was stunned. He met such a stubborn person for the first time, but after looking at the old man, he really didn''t know what to ask him for.


    "Well, if the old man really doesn''t want to owe me kindness, it''s better to..." before the ancient wind finished, a soft voice came to his ears.


    "Little fellow, let the old man give you a divination."


    The old wind frowned and looked around, but he didn''t find the source of the sound. As for the people around, they didn''t hear it and looked at them curiously. Gu Feng knew that someone had just used spiritual power to transmit sound, and only told him. But who the man is, and the direction of the voice can''t be detected.


    "Where is this little girl? I know my old man''s details." the old man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes scanned around. Finally, his eyes fixed on the tall building where the Shuiyue Dynasty was located.


    His old eyes glowed and locked one of them. Then he seemed to find something, but shook his head: "I didn''t expect it was this little girl. It seems that the old man can''t stay here anymore."


    "Elder, I''d like you to make up a divination for me." Gu Feng took a deep breath and said positively. He chose to believe the voice. In particular, he also heard the old man''s voice, which made him more convinced that the old man in front of him was unusual.

 Chapter 749

    "Well, my old man''s ability is more reliable."


    The old man didn''t refuse and said with a smile. Then, the old man''s palm for a while, and lines spread out from his palm, covering the area where they were.


    "Ming Wen?"


    Looking at those lines, the old wind''s face couldn''t help changing. In his mind, there are five inscriptions, which are branded by him from the inheritance place of Tiangang alliance. Those five inscriptions have a strong power to kill a strong person in the condensed soul state.


    But similarly, the inscription is also quite complex. Even with the talent of ancient style and the dialysis of gods and demons, ancient style still hasn''t mastered it. In other words, he doesn''t even know the fur now. It''s more appropriate, let alone depict it.


    Old man, although the old man just does it at will, it''s definitely an inscription pattern. Moreover, the inscriptions imprinted on his mind are even more complicated. Obviously, the old man is a master proficient in inscriptions. The ancient wind couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Originally, he thought that the engraver had long disappeared. This inscription can only be studied by himself. Now it seems that it doesn''t. I don''t know the strong ancient style of the engraver, but I can see one or two from the five inscriptions he branded.


    The inscriptions under their feet flickered, and the ancient wind had a feeling. Although he was still in the Cloud Inn and could see the people around him, now he seemed to be in a different space, just a bystander.


    "Needless to say, now you are in the space created by me. After all, fortune telling is a leak, which will lead to cause and effect, and I have to do so." the old man said solemnly.


    "Yes." the ancient wind answered, and his face became dignified.


    The old man has no previous cynicism at this time, and his face is very serious. With a flick of his fingers, a pure light flew out and touched the center of the ancient eyebrow. Gu Feng felt a stabbing pain in the middle of his eyebrows, followed by a drop of bright red blood falling on the old man''s palm.


    In the mountain of his palm, I don''t know when a compass appeared, and that drop of blood fell right in the middle. The old man''s eyes glowed, and a mysterious smell filled his body.


    The ancient wind has a wonderful feeling that the old man is like communicating with heaven and earth at a moment, and has the power of Tao to gather towards the old man.


    "It''s strange. How can this be possible?"


    A moment later, the old man stared at the compass in his hand, and then looked at the ancient wind with an unbelievable light in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, master? Is there any disaster for me?"


    The old wind was worried and asked.


    The old man shook his head and frowned: "the compass of fate shows that you are a dead man, but why do you appear in front of me alive and have such magnificent vitality?"


    The person who should have died represents a complete death. Not like the strongest, the body is rotten, but the soul still exists.


    But it also proves that because of this, it is difficult for the elderly to figure out why the dead still have such magnificent vitality. That vitality is stronger than some powerful people.


    Gu Feng was relieved to hear the old man''s words. He did think about it once, but some came back to life and went back in time. What''s more, he got the life and death map, which is against the sky.


    However, Gu Feng was also shocked. I didn''t expect that the old man was really so complicated that he could make up for the fact that he died once.


    "No, your past has been covered up by a mysterious force, and even your future is not light. It''s strange that the old man has never encountered such a thing." the old man''s face appears with sweat. The more he makes up for it, the more surprised he looks, which is extremely dignified.


    "The old man really wants to see what your future looks like. Even if someone uses powerful means to cover it, I also want to take a look." the old man also made up his mind. He tied his hands and covered his body with runes. Golden light emanated from the center of his eyebrows.


    Closely following, the center of the eyebrow was like a crack, and a golden column of light was projected and reflected on the compass of fate.


    A vague picture appeared, but the scene in the picture was very fast and flashed by. The ancient wind only saw it for a moment. He was standing on a mountain top, his sword finger was high in the sky, and there were millions of corpses under him. It was desolate.


    "Gollum."


    Gu Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although it was just a glance, Gu Feng still felt the chilly behind him. There were millions of corpses and rivers of blood. What terrible things he had experienced in the future.


    "Poof..."


    The old man spewed blood from his mouth, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Damn it, I''ve lost a lot. The old man''s meal is for nothing and deserves thousands of years of cultivation." the old man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in a weak voice. Insight into the future, leaking into the sky, will naturally be backfired. But the old man didn''t expect, just insight into a young man, and the power of counterattack was so terrible.


    "Boy, no, you have to buy me another big meal to make up for it." the old man looked at the ancient wind and said.


    The old wind had a black line on his face, but he didn''t say anything. He just saw a scene, but the information was very amazing, and the old man must see more, so he wanted to ask what the old man saw. In addition, the old man suffered a lot of injuries, which made him feel guilty.


    "No problem."


    Said with a smile.


    "That''s good, otherwise I''ll suffer a loss this time." the old man smiled and put away the compass of fate. At the same time, the inscription disappeared.


    "Well, I''ll have two more dishes of everything I just ordered," the old man said, pointing to the waiter not far away. There are more than a dozen guards there. They see that the things just now are expensive. They are still afraid that the ancient wind will not be able to take out so many spirit stones at that time.


    "Young master, I''m afraid you need to pay for the previous Lingshi?" the waiter came over, bowed and said.


    "Yes." the ancient wind did not refuse: "how many spirit stones."


    "A total of 500000 Chinese spirit stones," said the waiter.


    "Boom¡°


    Hearing this price, the scene exploded instantly. 500000 middle-class spirit stones, that is five million lower class spirit stones. Even if a top sect takes out so much money, it is very painful, and at least one quarter of its wealth should be reduced.


    The crowd looked at the ancient wind and joked on his face. They wanted to see if the boy could take out so many spirit stones. If he couldn''t take them out, he would die.

 Chapter 750

    The old wind''s face shook. I didn''t expect these things to be so expensive. You can buy a Tianpin martial arts with 500000 top-grade spirit stones.


    However, these spirit stones can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket for ancient customs.


    "Give me your mustard." Gu Feng said to the waiter.


    "What are you doing with mustard?" the waiter of the Cloud Inn was obviously stunned and looked at the ancient wind road.


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "do you want me to put the spirit stone directly here?"


    Half a million middle grade spirit stones are not a small number. If you put them here, it will be enough to fill the whole hall. In this way, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary commotion.


    "OK, sir, wait a minute." the waiter turned and left with a happy face. A moment later, he came over with a golden one.


    Gu Feng pasted the mustard on his finger on the ring and said after a moment, "well, there are 100000 top-grade spirit stones in total. You can have a look."


    The waiter''s divine sense swept the mustard seed, and the pieces of top-grade spirit stones with soft light and attractive luster were salivating. A top-grade spirit stone is absolutely enough for a year of martial arts cultivation in the pure body environment. This is a wonderful thing, which makes him a little trance.


    However, being a waiter here, I saw many big scenes and soon recovered. I looked at Gu Feng with a little apology and said, "please wait a moment, childe. What you want will be delivered later."


    "Wow"


    There was some commotion at the scene. Many people looked at the ancient style with unbelievable eyes. 100000 top-grade spirit stones, that is 10 million middle-grade spirit stones.


    Such a huge wealth is almost half the wealth owned by the top forces. No one present could take out such a spirit stone. I''m afraid only the Tianjiao of super power can be possible.


    The ancient style doesn''t matter. The spirit stone is indeed very precious. It can be seen that the wolf canopy borrowed the spirit stone handed down by the great power of many people in the purgatory tower at that time, plus the five million inferior spirit stones taken out by the Bai family, so it can have 20 million inferior spirit stones. Even as a sedan chair of super power, he won''t have too much. And a large part of that is what they got in the purgatory tower.


    After all, millions of inferior spirit stones are enough to break the muscles and bones of a top sect.


    The ancient wind suddenly took out 100000 top-grade spirits. Many people at the scene were looking at the ancient wind with their eyes shining. It''s like a lust ghost, shining with hot light when he sees the naked beauty.


    "Boy, you can''t move the truth that money doesn''t leak out. You are now a fat sheep in other people''s eyes. Be careful to be killed by cold arrows secretly." the old man looked at the old wind and said.


    The ancient wind shrugged casually, and then a cold and fierce color flashed in his eyes: "grasp as fat sheep, on the premise that they have the capital as hunters."


    "Yes, good boy, you have a little courage. I think you are gifted and a rare genius. But the heaven and earth is too weak. The fall of the saints guarding the heaven and earth also causes the incompleteness of the Tao of the heaven and earth. Therefore, it is the top heaven to become a strong person in Nirvana. If you want to go further, I advise you to go out and go to the outside world It''s a good choice to break into the mysterious realm that day. With your talent of awakening the seven star life style, even among many great forces in the heavenly and mysterious realm, it''s unique. Although the life style talent can''t represent a person''s future achievements, it still plays a big role in cultivation. Little guy, I''m optimistic about you. "


    The old man looked at the ancient wind and whispered. His eyes were deep, as if there were stars in them.


    The old wind was stunned and his face became serious. The old man was the second one to see through his hidden life talent. In fact, his power was absolutely terrible. After all, in the battle of Shengwu college that day, even the strong nirvana of the golden wolf, jinduoxing didn''t see his life talent.


    "The boy has been taught. I will certainly go out of the Huang Xuanyu, because there are people I have to do and look for." the ancient wind said positively.


    "Well, that''s good, but you can''t force anything, otherwise, it will end up in vain." the old man looked at the ancient wind and said.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were stunned, and then thought of the pictures he had seen before. With the cultivation of the old man, he saw absolutely more than him. Maybe he saw all the processes of those pictures clearly.


    "Elder, have you divined anything?" asked Gu Feng.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, don''t reveal the secret of heaven, otherwise there will be a big cause and effect. Even the old man, I don''t dare to touch the cause and effect. If I''m not careful, I may be broken to pieces." the old man shook his head. No matter how the old wind asks, he can''t say it.


    Knowing that the old man refused to say it, the old wind did not continue to ask, but he remembered the old man''s words, don''t force anything, otherwise it will be a waste in the end. There must be something in life sometimes. Don''t force it all the time. I''m afraid that''s what I mean.


    After solving the food containing the power of Tao, such as dragon whisker fish and nine precious fruits, the old man''s face turned pale because he revealed the secret and was eaten by the power of heaven and earth.


    He stood up, stretched himself and said, "well, the old man has had enough to eat and drink. It''s time to go. Remember what the old man said to me."


    "Yes, I remember." Gu Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Alas, but I think your boy will have a lot of disasters in the future. Keep this armor for self-defense." the old man looked at the ancient wind and followed it for a while. An ice blue armor fell into the hands of the ancient wind. Starting with clothes and armor, it''s as light as a feather. It doesn''t have any weight at all. But the ancient wind can feel that there is an extremely terrible power in it.


    The ancient wind picked up his armor and looked carefully. A faint faint fragrance came over. That smell is obviously on women. Gu Feng''s face could not help becoming embarrassed. The old man gave himself a woman''s armor. And it looks like it''s still personal.


    "You''re disgusted, aren''t you? You know, I almost lost my life in order to get this thing. I escaped after being chased around the world for several times." the old man looked at the old wind and said with disgust on his face.


    "Er..."


    Now the ancient wind knows that the old man stole the armor. More importantly, he was found and chased for so long.


    "Well, take this thing, old man. I ate your 10 million spirit stone. How can I leave something behind?" the old man muttered.

 Chapter 751

    The ancient style is a little speechless. Even if this thing has amazing defense, but you give me a woman''s close armor. How can I wear it? If you really wear it out, I''m afraid it will be despised as a pervert.


    Of course, what bothered him most was that the old man stole the armor and was chased and killed several worlds. If this thing was in his own hands and found by his master, it would not cause any disaster.


    "Elder, I really can''t take this thing." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "I asked you to take it. Where did you get so much nonsense? Many people can''t get it, and only you can push it out." the old man blew his beard angrily and stared at the ancient wind.


    Not to mention what level of treasure it is, it is its owner, which is also the existence that everyone flocks to on the celestial continent. Don''t say you got her close fitting clothes, just to see her face. I don''t know how many strong people have broken their heads. But this boy is so good that he hates it.


    "Elder, I really dare not ask for it." Gu Feng was sad.


    The old man said, "do you like it or not? Anyway, I have paid off your favor. As for this thing, whether you lose it or keep it, it has nothing to do with me."


    The old man''s voice fell down. Unexpectedly, he dodged and left without waiting for the ancient wind to speak. He just disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared.


    "Wow..."


    In the hall, but many people pay attention to the situation here. Immediately, their faces changed slightly. They didn''t see how the old man disappeared. They couldn''t help but be frightened. This seemingly untidy old man is also a strong man, but I don''t know why he dressed so untidy.


    Gu Feng stayed for a while, smiled bitterly, and could only put away the armor. It''s so precious that it''s absolutely impossible to lose it. So we can only put it into the mustard and find a chance to send it back.


    Ancient customs don''t want to be chased and killed every day. It''s better to live than to die. The ancient wind put things away. After eating some things, he went to his room in the Cloud Inn.


    The ancient wind has just left, and the scene has become a little chaotic. People''s eyes knew that the ancient wind disappeared before they took it back.


    "Boss, shall we find a chance to kill this boy?"


    "No, Yunzhong inn is the sphere of influence of the cloud family. If we start here, the cloud family will never ignore anything. However, keep an eye on him and wait until we enter the googlean mountains. Since he can take out so many spirit stones at once, there must be a lot of them. As long as we get them, even if we can''t get good fortune in the googlean mountains, we can rely on that Some spirit stones are enough. "


    Several young people said softly with the light of Yin vulture in their eyes


    Of course, there are nearly a thousand people in the whole hall. Not only these people have an eye on the ancient style, but no less than a hundred people have an eye on him. It can be said that ancient customs have indeed become fat sheep in the eyes of others.


    Of course, for this point, ancient customs also know something. He is a fat sheep in the eyes of others. However, if the knife for killing sheep is not sharp enough, he is likely to be smashed by the horns of the sheep and then pierced.


    Back at his residence, Feng leisurely knocked on the door of the antique house with the people. People looked at the ancient style and their eyes were full of dignified color. Although they had indeed heard of the power of ancient customs before, they also saw the heroic posture of him fighting alone with three five strong people in the soul forging realm. However, they still did not put the ancient style in the same position for meditation, dragon Aotian and Tang dragon. After all, their status and accomplishments are stronger than ancient customs.


    They have also fought over the ranks. Of course, they have also done the five fold martial arts cultivation of killing three soul forging territories by one person. Although the achievements of ancient style are brilliant, they have also been completed. But after today''s events, they have also seen the arrogance of the ancient style.


    That bear sullen, absolutely extraordinary, more powerful than any of them. But the ancient wind was able to win the war. Although it was only a competition of physical strength, it showed the strength of the ancient wind. Therefore, this time, they completely started the ancient wind and treated it as a strong person of the same level.


    "The ancient wind, the googlean mountains will open in two days. At that time, we''d better not separate and gather together to ensure the strongest strength." Feng Youran said.


    This time, all the people who came here were the real Tianjiao figures in Huang Xuanyu, including some seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory. With the cultivation of one or two of them, it is difficult to compete with them. Therefore, only together can we compete with it.


    "I''m afraid it''s more dangerous to be with him."


    Wu Xingyu said coldly when he heard Feng Youran''s words.


    Everyone''s eyebrows could not help but frown. Indeed, although the strength of ancient style is strong, there are no few people he offends. The golden wolf clan, the blood hall and the Yan devil hall are all extremely powerful forces. The blood hall and the Yan devil hall are also top forces. Although Tianjiao characters were killed by the ancient wind, their forces will never stop. They will definitely send people into the googlean mountains to find opportunities to kill the ancient wind.


    Not to mention the golden wolf clan, the three Tianjiao in the HuangXuan domain are the super forces with six levels of power in the soul forging realm. It is said that the strongest has reached the seven levels of power in the soul forging realm. Such forces are definitely the best among many Tianjiao, and few can compete with them.


    Moreover, most of the forces in the northern desert are attached to the golden wolf clan. The bear family where Xiong Sul belongs is one of them.


    If these people commit crimes together, they can''t resist at all.


    "Xingyu, we are all from the dragon cloud empire. Of course, we need to share a common hatred." Tang Long frowned, glanced at Wu Xingyu and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s OK to share a common hatred, but I don''t want to die with him. If you like, you can be with him. I won''t accompany you, and I don''t think I''ll live long." Wu Xingyu said coldly.


    The faces of the people changed slightly. Looking at Feng Youran''s face, they also showed a look of embarrassment. It''s really more dangerous to have ancient customs around.


    Feng Youran was also a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that Wu Xingyu would raise an objection at this time.


    Gu Feng looked at Wu Xingyu and pulled a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he whispered, "prince, your kindness is old-fashioned, but I''m used to being alone. I''m still more free myself."

 Chapter 752

    For two days, no one saw the ancient wind go out of the room. Gu Feng did feel a little pressed for time these two days. He also learned from some channels about the cultivation accomplishments of the jinlang people who came to participate in the Baimai meeting this time. There are two six levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm and one seven levels of peak in the soul forging realm. Such a force definitely exists among the people. Even if the ancient wind has confidence in himself, he doesn''t think he can compete with these three people. It''s his limit to block one.


    When the third day came, the whole suoyun city was completely boiling. The three light rainbow also appeared from the distant sky and landed in suoyun city.


    When the rainbow disappeared, there were two men and a woman. All three of them had the momentum of looking down at the world. There are heavenly tunnels around, and the heaven and earth roar. These three people are impressively strong in Nirvana.


    Gu Feng''s eyes also looked at these three people. Their accomplishments were several times stronger than those of jinduoxing.


    "Holy envoy..."


    In suoyun City, several lights and shadows emerged, which are the major forces in suoyun city. These are the strong ones in the soul state, but they salute respectfully in front of the three middle-aged people.


    "Holy emissary..." many people''s hearts moved slightly. Obviously, the holy emissary is not an ordinary person. It should be the emissary from the large sect of Tianxuan domain in order to select the Tianjiao with outstanding talent.


    Looking at the three people, countless people''s eyes become eager. Of course, they have heard of Tianxuan domain. It is a broader region, which is dozens of times wider than HuangXuan domain. Among them, there are countless powerful forces, such as the water moon royal family and the golden wolf family. There are as many super forces in the yellow and Xuan regions as in the Tian and Xuan regions.


    The three holy envoys are extremely powerful. Although they are not the top power, they are countless times stronger than the water moon royal family and the golden wolf family. After all, even the strong in Nirvana are just waiters. We can see how powerful their forces are.


    "Well, open the googlean mountains." the three looked at the people in front of them and said indifferently.


    "Yes."


    The strong people in the extremely condensed soul state answered. In their hands, a square seal appeared, flashing brilliance, and then threw it into the air. The four square seals gathered in the air and turned into a four-color silver plate, on which many animal shadows emerged.


    With the light shining, the bright light directly tore the space. In suoyun city and googlean mountains, there were layers of ripples, followed by the power of space, and a channel with a length of 100 feet appeared, connecting suoyun city and googlean mountains.


    "Those who participate in the hundred pulse Martial Arts Association quickly pass through the channel and enter the hundred break mountains." a cry resounded through the whole suoyun city.


    Then, like a locust, the figure flashed out madly and used it towards the passage.


    Although the number of people participating in the Baimai meeting is not as terrible as the purgatory tower, the HuangXuan region is very broad. There are hundreds of dynasties, large and small. In this way, there are nearly 10000 people participating in the Baimai meeting. The figure like a locust swept out quickly and rushed towards the googlean mountains.


    The ancient wind also didn''t delay. It would be used in the crowd towards the googlean mountains. But just as he was about to reach the googlean mountains, suddenly a resistance came.


    "Open."


    The ancient wind gave a low cry, emptied his fists, blasted a crack in the space in front of him, and then drilled in.


    "Bang"


    Through the space crack, the ancient wind kissed the ground.


    "Bah, what a pitfall." the ancient wind didn''t expect that the space cracks were connected to the ground. Fortunately, there was no one here. Otherwise, he would lose his face.


    After cleaning up the mood, the ancient wind looked at the ancient world, as if it had existed since the ancient times. In particular, the smell of wilderness and barbarism stimulate the whole person to be in a state of extremely fishy wind.


    "Is this the googlean mountains?" the ancient wind looked at the mountains, which were full of red trees. Even the leaves were bright red, bright as blood, seeping into the bone marrow.


    "Damn it, it should be the space crack just now that scattered me and ape." Gu Feng stood up and looked around. Only then did he find that ape was gone.


    However, he was not in a hurry. With the six levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm after ah ape awakened his blood power, even if he met the seven levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm, he also had the power of World War I.


    Instead, he should worry about himself. The strange world doesn''t know what dangers exist.


    The ancient wind did not hesitate for too long. He set a direction casually, stamped the soles of his feet and fled quickly into a streamer. After flying for about a quarter of an hour, the ancient wind finally found the fluctuation of spiritual power in this vast world.


    The wave was very violent, and it was obvious that someone was fighting.


    The ancient wind didn''t think much. When his figure flickered, he came to him. Soon, the ancient wind appeared in a valley. In the valley, there was a lake. Next to the lake, a human figure was fighting a monster.


    Looking at the figure, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a senhan smile: "it''s really a narrow road for friends. I actually met you in this place."


    The figure was no one else. It was Xiong Sul who attacked him in the Cloud Inn two days ago. He is now turned into a violent bear and is fighting the flaming lion.


    Although the flame lion also has the five powers of the soul forging realm, it is still weaker than Xiong Sul, who turned into a giant bear and whose cultivation soared to the five peak levels of the soul forging realm.


    After fighting for a quarter of an hour, Xiong Sul gained the upper hand and beat the lion wildly under the fire.


    "Go to hell with Grandpa Xiong." Xiong angrily roared, and the spirit gathered on his fists and slammed it on the head of the flaming lion


    "Bang"


    The flame lion''s head was directly pierced, followed by his body trembling a few times, fell to the ground, the flame burned, and finally made a fire colored bead, which contains extremely majestic power.


    "Good thing." the bear grinned angrily, licked his lips, bent down and grabbed the fiery beads.


    "Whew"


    A sound broke through the air, a light and shadow flashed by, and the flame bead that fell to the ground also disappeared at the same time.


    Bear''s sullen face changed greatly and roared: "who robbed your grandpa bear''s things."


    "Big bear, let''s meet again." a joking voice came from behind him. The voice was cold and murderous, which made the bear angry and shiver.

 Chapter 753

    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I''m still thinking of where to find you, little bastard. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me. It seems that God is really good to me, so that I can kill you so soon."


    Bear sullen looked at the ancient wind. On the bear''s face full of hostility, with a cold killing intention, his sharp teeth were exposed and flashed cold.


    Gu Feng smiled sarcastically: "I don''t know who was beaten by me in suoyun city before. In the end, if someone didn''t help me, do you think you can still live now?"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The bear roared angrily, and his black light bloomed. There were lines on his black fur, which looked very mysterious. A very fierce breath diffused from his body, and a fierce wind blew out of thin air around him.


    The last time he was defeated by the ancient wind, he lost face in front of many Tianjiao. Especially those Tianjiao in the northern desert, his eyes are full of ridicule these two days. His naked eyes have humiliated him, and all this is brought by the ancient wind. Only by killing the ancient wind and taking his head back can those people see their strength again.


    Gu Feng''s eyes are also slightly narrowed. The power of Xiong Sul is even more fierce than when they fought that day. Although it has not reached the six levels of soul forging realm, it is not much different.


    "Boy, I was just careless that day. You won''t have such good luck this time. Just wait to die." the bear roared low in his sullen mouth. The fierce breath spread on his body, and his spiritual power surged like a huge wave.


    The eyes of the ancient wind also become dignified. Xiong Sul is the strong one in the five peak realm of soul forging realm and the pride of the bear family. Of course, his power is also quite terrible.


    "Dead."


    With a roar, the bear stepped on the ground, and the whole man shot at the ancient wind like a shell. The place where he had just stood was also stepped out of a huge pit of more than ten feet under the heavy step of his foot.


    "Get out."


    The star glass body appeared, and the ancient wind turned into nine feet and nine huge in an instant. Unexpectedly, his star glass body has been beaten, and his strength is incomparable.


    "Dong"


    The two collided in the air and sounded the sound of bells. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to tremble for it, and then their bodies flew backwards.


    Gu Feng''s face was a little dignified. In just two days, the power of Xiong Sul suddenly increased to such a terrible level, which was comparable to him.


    "Boy, now your physical strength can''t help me. See what else you can do." Xiong chuckled and ran away. Black spiritual power surged out and punched the ancient wind.


    The violent spiritual power raged in the air. Where it passed, the vegetation was torn to pieces, and the earth below was also broken. Gu Feng''s face was extremely dignified, and the power of Xiong Sul''s spirit exceeded his expectations. If the cards are all out, he is absolutely sure to kill Xiong Sul. But that would definitely be a solution that would hurt both sides. This bear is sullen, but stronger than the Xue long in the blood hall he met before.


    Of course, this only refers to their cultivation and spiritual power. If Xue long fights with Xiong Xun, Xue long will definitely appear in an unexpected way and assassinate him.


    Xue long is a killer. Of course, frontal combat is not his strength.


    Looking at the fast blow, the old wind''s face changed slightly. After thinking about it, he turned and fled to the distance. The Xiong Sul''s power has increased sharply. I can''t fight with him. I''ll find him after I break through the five levels of soul forging realm.


    Therefore, the ancient wind''s eyes flickered slightly. The next moment, the black-and-white light flickered at the foot, and the whole person swept out quickly.


    "Can you run away?" however, the old style of Xiong sullen looking around and decisively running away smiled with a trace of ridicule.


    He stamped his foot,


    Bang!


    Body shape, fierce burst out.


    This Xiong Sul seems clumsy, but his body method is very high. Even if the ancient wind doesn''t fully display the ghost steps of life and death, it''s difficult to catch up with him in the general soul forging realm. But the bear sullen, like a bone worm, followed him dead.


    "Boom"


    Xiong Sul blows out, and a fist style tears the space. With a very strong momentum, he blows at the back of the ancient wind.


    In the face of this fist, the ancient wind did not dare to neglect it. His fists burst out again and again. The violent spiritual power turned into a huge fist and collided with it in the air.


    "Big bear, I''ll forget if I don''t accompany you. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you when I break through the five levels of soul forging." Gu Feng looked back at Xiong Sul and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Xiong Sul''s face was also a little gloomy when he heard the words of the ancient wind. He had a hand with the ancient wind and knew the horror of the ancient wind. If he really broke through the five levels of soul forging, he decided not to be an opponent.


    Immediately, his attack became more and more fierce. Looking at the ancient wind, he smiled with Sen Han: "boy, I think you''d better stay."


    "You''re not qualified to keep me."


    The ancient wind smiled calmly. There was a sound explosion at his feet. The black-and-white brilliance was very dazzling. The speed of the ancient wind suddenly increased. Between several ups and downs, it was a distance of 100 feet. After a cup of tea, it completely disappeared.


    "Damn it, little beast, don''t let me see you. I''ll kill you next time."


    The bear roared angrily. In order to vent his anger, he completely destroyed the surrounding mountains and forests.


    A mountain stream, the ancient wind that ran for a quarter of an hour finally stopped. In a quarter of an hour, he tried his best to urge the ghost steps of life and death, but he crossed several mountains, and the Xiong Sul had long been left behind by him.


    "None of these guys are easy to provoke. My strength is still too weak. If I break through the five levels of soul forging, I don''t have to run away."


    The ancient wind stopped, sat on a bluestone, frowned and said. Xiong Sul''s soaring strength really caught him by surprise, but it also made him understand that his four cultivation skills of soul forging realm can deal with the six strong people of ordinary soul forging realm. But the real face of the arrogance of these nationalities is somewhat dwarfed. After all, these people are the pride of none in the world. They can fight higher and higher, and they have a lot of cards.

 Chapter 754

    "Xiong Xun, wait. When my cultivation breaks through the five levels of soul forging realm, I''ll cut you first."


    Gu Feng is definitely a vindictive Lord. Since Xiong Xun wants to kill him and ask for credit from the golden wolf family, Gu Feng will never be polite. What''s more, the world of Wuxiu is like this. Competition and killing are the most common means.


    The ancient wind took out the red beads from Xiong Sul''s arms. The spiritual power contained in them was almost comparable to the top-grade spiritual stone. Of course, it''s even better when it comes to the degree of rarity.


    After all, although the spiritual power contained in the spirit stone is rich, it is somewhat complex. But the power in the fiery red beads is very pure.


    Gu Feng licked his lips and looked at the beads in his hand in the palm of his hand. In a short quarter of an hour, the beads containing great power turned into silk threads and integrated into his body. As the bead was swallowed up, the spiritual power in Gufeng became more powerful, and he could feel that his strength had improved.


    "It seems that I can break through the five levels of soul forging soon."


    After completely devouring the spiritual power in the fire red bead, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of surprise. This power is extremely pure, which makes him feel the promotion of power.


    It''s perfect for him who has the power of life and death. The googlean mountains are like a paradise.


    "Start working."


    With a grin, the ancient wind turned into a black lightning and rushed into the mountains and forests. A moment later, the beast roared, and then the powerful spiritual power fluctuated and raged.


    The ancient wind began to hunt and kill the monsters in the googlean mountains and devour their power.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the mountain forest where the ancient wind is located, thousands of miles away, four shadows stand in the mountain forest. In one woman and three men, the woman is Jin Yao of the golden wolf family. She has six peaks of cultivation in the soul forging realm. The three men around were also very handsome. They followed Jin Yao. The eyes that looked at Jin Yao from time to time were full of eagerness. But when their eyes swept Jin Yao''s charming face and exquisite body, a lustful color flashed in their eyes.


    Around several people, there were more than a dozen monsters. All these monsters reached the four levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm. The fierce breath spread and surrounded the four people.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jin Yao. We will protect you well and won''t let these animals near you." one of the three young men said with a smile. He didn''t pay attention to the more than a dozen four fold demon beasts around.


    Also, this person has six cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm and is also extremely strong. And the two people beside him are also the five martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, with strong power.


    "Roar"


    More than a dozen monsters looked at the four, issued a low roar and glared at the four.


    "Then thank you, childe Yanfeng." Jin Yao smiled charmingly, but they were fascinated by the amorous feelings at that moment.


    "Roar"


    The roar came, that is, at this moment, more than a dozen monsters roared in unison. The roar shook the mountains and forests and rushed towards the four people.


    "The beast wants to die."


    The ferocious smell that filled the air woke the three Yanfeng. Immediately, the three roared, and their powerful spiritual power gushed out. They collided with more than a dozen monsters in an instant.


    The three were angry that the more than a dozen monsters disturbed the mood of the beauty in their heart, and in order to show themselves in front of Jin Yao and let him see his strong strength, they made no mercy.


    In a short time, more than a dozen four heavy demons in the soul forging realm were killed, all turned into beads full of pure spiritual power and fell to the ground.


    "Miss Jin Yao, these are yours." after solving these monsters, that Yanfeng picked up four of them and gave them to Jin Yao. Although Jin Yao didn''t help, he didn''t care at all in order to make a good impression on Jin Yao.


    Although the other two frowned slightly, they didn''t say much


    "Thank you." Jin Yao was not polite and put it away directly.


    "Miss Jin Yao, you see it''s dangerous all the way. If we don''t go on the road together, we can take care of it," Yanfeng said quickly.


    Jin Yao also did not hesitate, nodded and smiled: "there will be trouble along the way."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jin Yao. With the three of us here, we can certainly protect your integrity." the other two five strong people in the soul forging realm patted their chest and said.


    But the three were happy to walk with the beauty at this time, thinking that Jin Yao secretly promised them a good story under their brave performance. Instead, she didn''t see the disdain in Jin Yao''s eyes and a trace of disgust.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, googlean mountain, a big black mountain. The trees on the mountain are also extremely rare black iron trees.


    The black iron tree is extremely hard. It''s hard to break it even with a sharp weapon. Even if it is the quintessential martial arts cultivation of the pure body environment, it is difficult to break it with all your strength.


    However, the number of black Ironwood is also extremely rare. It is almost impossible to find it in the HuangXuan region, but I''m afraid no one can imagine that there is a whole mountain of black Ironwood in the googlean mountains.


    At the moment, the ancient wind was sitting on a black iron wood halfway up the mountain. In front of him, there were seven or eight elite beads. All these are the gains of the monsters killed by the ancient wind these days.


    These spiritual power beads are placed around the ancient wind. With the operation of life and death seizing heaven power in his body, those who live in the air and rotate slowly with the ancient wind as the center. A strong wave of spiritual power spread out, and strands of spiritual power were pulled out and integrated into his body.


    This lasted half an hour, and all the seven beads were absorbed by the ancient wind. After tempering some spiritual power, the ancient wind also slowly opened his eyes.


    "In the later stage of the fourth stage of soul forging state, everyone broke his head and came in. With these spiritual beads, the speed of cultivation is more than several times faster."


    The ancient wind can''t help exclaiming. You know, since he came out of the purgatory tower, his realm has not been refined for a long time, but in only half a month here, he has reached the late stage of the fourth level of the soul forging realm. I believe that if he gets more than a dozen spirit beads of the fourth level monster of the soul forging realm and devours them, he can break through the fifth level of the soul forging realm.

 Chapter 755

    However, only fifty miles away from the ancient wind, many figures shuttle through the mountains and forests. After that, they jumped out of it and surrounded it. There were as many as 30 people, and their spiritual power fluctuated very strongly. They were all four levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Matthew, you just saw clearly. Is it really that boy?" one of them whispered with a crooked face.


    The young man named Matthew smiled and said, "there''s absolutely nothing wrong with him. It''s the boy. When he fought with Xiong Sul that day, I was watching and would never recognize the wrong person."


    "That''s good. We were lucky to meet him here." the crooked melon said with a smile.


    "Chen concrete, who are you talking about? Can you tell us?" obviously, there are still several of these people. I don''t know who they are talking about. The urn voice asked.


    "A big fat sheep, kill him, and each of us can get a lot of spirit stones." Chen concrete licked his lips and said greedily.


    Around him, there were also some greedy faces. They all once saw the ancient style in the Cloud Inn, and without hesitation took out 100000 top-grade spirit stones to invite a beggar to dinner.


    Since he has 100000 top-grade spirit stones, and he doesn''t hesitate to take them out, it shows that there are more on him, which makes them very excited. Even if they are the Tianjiao of the top sect, the spiritual stones they can control are only two million inferior spiritual stones, which is too few compared with the ancient style.


    After all, this is not a purgatory tower. There are many forces in it, and there are places like auctions. So here, we don''t need too many spirit stones.


    Of course, they didn''t want to swallow the spirit stone on the ancient style alone. However, of course, outside the Cloud Inn, even the five levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm of Xiong Sul dark pavilion are not ancient customs opponents. Letting them face ancient customs alone is no different from looking for death.


    "Cut, how many spirit stones can a boy as old as us have?"


    Those are not only the ancient customs, but also the behavior of throwing tens of thousands of gold in the Cloud Inn, which is naturally disdained in my heart. In their view, even if the ancient wind has spiritual stones, it is only that there are five or six million inferior spiritual stones on it.


    Five or six million inferior spirit stones, but they have 30 people here. Even if they can kill that boy, each can only get 200000 at most. It doesn''t appeal to them at all.


    "Lei Yan, if you don''t want to participate, we won''t force it, but don''t regret it at that time." Chen concreted a Yin smile and didn''t explain too much.


    The Lei Yan and others were stunned when they saw Chen concrete''s attitude. Then they looked at others and found that they all had a greedy face and a slight frown.


    "Does that boy really have so many spirit stones that they all look forward to?"


    Lei Yan thought so and immediately said, "OK, I''ll join you too."


    Of course, Lei Yan has his own consideration. When dealing with a martial arts cultivation of the same level, so many of them can definitely kill it without effort. Even if the boy didn''t have so many spirit stones, they didn''t suffer.


    "OK, that''s a deal. Let''s be careful. The boy is not weak. He must not be found and run away." Chen concrete whispered.


    They nodded, gathered their breath and wiped it towards the place where the ancient wind was located.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is lying on the tree. In this half month, he has experienced repeated battles. The monsters in the googlean mountains are indeed powerful, much stronger than the monsters outside. So half a month''s battle also makes the ancient wind a little tired. Just after cultivation, take advantage of such an opportunity to have a good rest.


    However, not long after lying down, a feeling of being peeped came. This feeling is not strange. He has experienced several assassinations.


    The ancient wind opened his eyes and flashed a cold awn in his eyes. With a flash of his figure, he disappeared from the black iron tree and fled into the mountain forest.


    "No, he found it. Let''s follow." Matthew''s face changed slightly in the jungle. Unexpectedly, they were so well hidden that they were also found by the ancient wind.


    "Whew, whew"


    The sound of breaking the air came, and they also urged the speed to the extreme and chased the ancient wind.


    "Thirty four levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm really think highly of me." the ancient wind running ahead noticed the powerful breath behind him, and his face was dignified.


    Thirty strong people with four levels of soul forging realm can''t compete with his current cultivation.


    "If you want to kill me, charge some interest first."


    Gu Feng''s mouth pulled a cold sneer, his body stopped, and then rushed towards the crowd. At that moment, he urged the ghost steps of life and death to the extreme, and the tusk dagger appeared in his hand. The whole person rushed towards Chen concretedang like a lightning bolt.


    "Guys, the boy came to die and killed him." Chen concrete looked at the cold old wind on his face and a mocking smile on his mouth. He actually wanted to fight with thirty of them alone. The boy was looking for death again.


    "Roar."


    Thirty four heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm roared and clapped their fists at the ancient wind.


    In the face of those powerful forces, the ancient wind''s star glass body appeared, and unexpectedly shook the attack of 30 people.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A dull voice sounded, the ancient star glass body disillusioned, and then appeared again. It went through six times over and over again. In other words, the joint attack of these 30 people destroyed six of the ancient star glass bodies. However, even so, they still didn''t kill the ancient wind, but were washed in front of them by the ancient wind.


    "Dead."


    The cold cry came, and the golden light flickered on the tusk dagger. In the light, there was a wolf of heaven, who seemed to be able to swallow everything, and tore it down towards the four levels of martial cultivation in the two soul forging areas.


    "Times..."


    The harsh sound came, and the blood poured down from the air. In a twinkling, the two four heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm were cut in half by the golden light.


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to kill me. These two people are just the beginning. Since you have chosen to be the prey, you must have the consciousness of being hunted. In the next days, let''s see who can hunt who."


    The ancient wind came with a cold and murderous howling. Under the iron blue faces of the people, the figure disappeared.

 Chapter 756

    Kill two people with one sword and escape thousands of miles away. The means of ancient style is really amazing. The bloody stimulation also makes the crowd at the scene completely quiet.


    Looking at the two martial arts practitioners who were cut into two sections, everyone couldn''t help feeling numb and scared in their eyes. Perhaps the ancient style is not their opponent in the front battle, but such means are also very amazing. The speed of the ancient wind is so fast that they can''t resist it at all.


    "Damn it, asshole."


    Chen concrete shouted angrily and was hunted and killed in an instant. He was furious that none of them had hurt the ancient wind.


    "Gulu..."


    Finally, the scene sounded the sound of swallowing. A martial artist''s voice was a little dry and trembled and said, "is that guy really only four levels of soul forging realm?"


    "There''s absolutely nothing wrong with him. He''s just a four fold martial cultivation in soul forging realm. I believe you''ve just seen it."


    Matthew said in a low voice, and his heart trembled. Because he also did not expect that the guy they regarded as a fat sheep had such terrible power.


    "No, that boy is too weird. If you want the spirit stone on him, go by yourself. I haven''t lived enough yet." a Wu Xiu said in a trembling voice. Then he turned and flew away in the distance without waiting for others to speak.


    After him, there were three or four people who hesitated for a moment and left. The spirit stone is really a good thing, but no matter how good it is, you have to have life to enjoy it.


    Just now, the ancient wind directly killed their two companions in front of them, and they had no chance to stop them. They would be slaughtered only after such attacks for a few times. So he doesn''t want to stay here and die.


    Watching several people leave, Chen concrete and Matthew didn''t stop them. However, the gloomy color on their faces is more intense.


    "Is there anyone who wants to leave? If you''re afraid of color, you can go now," Chen concrete said.


    After a while, no one asked to leave. Chen concrete''s gloomy face also eased a little, and said, "in that case, our goal is to kill the self righteous boy. However, compared with everyone who has already understood the terror of his power, we still have 25 people left. Therefore, next, I hope you can listen to my command."


    "This..."


    Others frowned at Chen concrete, as did Lei Yan and Matthew. They are arrogant from all ethnic groups. They are arrogant and have higher eyes than the top. Among the younger generation, they are all self respecting. When they have heard of others, they will only be dissatisfied.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Do you have any opinion?" Chen concrete looked at the faces of the people and of course knew what they were thinking, even with a cold smile: "Among us, my strength is the strongest. And you just saw the strength of that boy. If we still fight separately, you don''t need me to say more. You know very well."


    After several changes in their faces, they finally nodded and said, "OK, but it''s only this time."


    "OK." a smile appeared on Chen concrete''s face: "next, in a group of five, no one can act alone. We search here and send a signal immediately after finding it. I don''t believe he can escape this time."


    When they heard this, they all showed a smile on their faces. The five strong people in the four levels of soul forging realm, not to mention the arrogance of all ethnic groups, are together. Even the strong people in the six levels of ordinary soul forging realm can only retreat.


    They took orders, and in a group of five, they searched in the mountains and forests.


    However, only ten miles away from the crowd, the ancient wind restrained his breath and lay on the top of a black iron tree, with divine knowledge enveloping the crowd. With the power of ancient wind and now divine knowledge, even a strong person who explores the six levels of soul forging realm can be unaware of ghosts, not to mention a group of four levels of martial arts in soul forging realm.


    Seeing the rest of the people leave in groups of five, an unexpected look flashed on Gu Feng''s face. Of course, he knew the pride in the hearts of these Tianjiao people. He wanted to close it up and obey his orders. He couldn''t do it unless he had strong power and means.


    However, in a few words, Chen concrete is to let the people obey him. Although it is only temporary, if he can surround and kill him this time, Chen concrete''s position in the hearts of the people will rise sharply. It is not impossible to really integrate this group of people.


    "Is a tricky person."


    The ancient wind whispered to himself, but there was no worry in his eyes. A faint smile hung around his mouth and didn''t take it to heart.


    Chen concrete is really smart. In order to protect himself, he asked everyone to act in groups of five. But what he didn''t expect is that it just facilitates the ancient style. If people gather together, the ancient style may be afraid. But separated, even if it is the four fold martial arts cultivation of the five soul forging realm, the ancient style can kill one or two of them quickly and leave unharmed.


    With a sad smile on the corners of his mouth, Gu Feng did it, looked at a group of people who were going deep into the dense forest, and hung a cold smile on the corners of his mouth: "the game has begun, and the relationship between hunter and prey is about to turn over."


    The sound of the ancient wind came, and his figure also slowly faded and blurred at the top of the tree until it completely disappeared in the end.


    A bloody killing was also carried out in the mountains and forests, which was destined to be the beginning of the bloody battle in the googlean mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    The dense jungle is quiet and serene. Occasionally, some wild animals can be seen walking through the forest. These beasts have no fluctuation of spiritual power at all. They are not monsters. There is no danger for these forces to reach the martial cultivation of soul forging territory.


    However, this calm was soon broken. Five figures walk through the jungle, and their powerful breath fills the air, frightening the birds and animals away.


    "We have been searching for three days. Will that boy have left this mountain forest?"


    Said a strong young man.


    "I don''t know, but it''s very possible. If we can''t find him today, we''ll go back to the assembly point and wait for others." another humanitarian. They are constantly searching in the mountains and forests. They should be prepared for the ancient wind and the attack of monsters in the mountains and forests at any time, which also makes them a little tired physically and mentally.


    Now they have some regret that they regard the ancient style as a fat sheep.

 Chapter 757

    In the mountains and forests, some dark bonfires were burning. The group searched the night and found nothing. On the contrary, they attracted some monsters because of their walking in the mountains and forests.


    However, the level of those monsters is not very high. Although they hurt one person, they still solved them. This is an unexpected harvest.


    "Sharp edge"


    In the mountains and forests, there are birds frightened away.


    "Who?"


    Several people''s faces changed. The googlean mountains are vast. Although there are many Tianjiao people of all ethnic groups here, they are scattered and the number is quite rare. Similar to them, more than 30 people went to similar places, which is rare.


    But that''s why they are so nervous.


    "Roar."


    The low roar of the beast came from the mountains and forests, with a strong evil spirit.


    "Be careful, there are monsters." feeling the strong evil spirit, a young man''s face changed slightly and shouted coldly.


    Other people''s faces changed slightly. They felt the fierce breath. It was obvious that the level of the monster had reached the level of the four peaks of the soul forging realm. Although there are five of them, it must be quite difficult to deal with them.


    "Damn it, there are two." their faces changed.


    Four bear red eyes twinkled in the dark mountains and forests. Two huge monsters with more than ten feet came out of them, with fierce light in their eyes, staring at the five people in front of them.


    "Roar"


    When the roar came, the two monsters jumped up and rushed at the five people.


    "Kill." the five people roared, took out their weapons and fought with two monsters. For a moment, the sound of killing and animal roaring shook the mountains and forests.


    On a black iron tree hundreds of meters away, Gu Feng squatted on the thick trunk and looked at the five people with sympathy. He just looked at the smile from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, this guy was really gloating.


    "It''s really unlucky to meet two black demon tigers." Gu Feng looked at several people and said. The black demon tiger has extremely strong attack power. Although it does not use spiritual power and has no life rune, the strongest thing about the monster is their physical power. In particular, its four sharp claws claim to be able to destroy gold, break silver and tear mountains. It is very terrible. Even the middle-level treasure of Xuanpin can hardly hurt his muscles and bones. It can be said that there are not many monsters that can compete with them in the same level.


    These people actually met the black demon tiger. I don''t know what shit luck they had.


    Originally, Gu Feng thought that after these guys had a rest late at night, Gu Feng was going up and killed them unconsciously. However, it''s good to have a black demon tiger, which also saves him from doing it.


    "Poof"


    The following battles are extremely fierce. These Tianjiao from all ethnic groups have good weapons. They are all Xuanpin high-level treasures. One of them cut the black demon tiger with a long knife and tore a foot long cut.


    However, there was no blood flowing out of the wound. There was no surprise on their faces, and they were very clear in their hearts that although the monsters here had forms, they had no flesh and blood, but they were more ferocious than the monsters outside.


    Sure enough, the black demon tiger whose back was stabbed had a surge of black demon gas, and the whole body turned black. The breath surged wildly. Unexpectedly, it had a trend to break through the five levels of soul forging.


    "Demonization."


    One of them changed his face. He didn''t expect that the black demon tiger would be demonized. Among the black demon tigers, there are not many that can be demonized, but there is no doubt that once demonized, their power will increase sharply.


    "Bang"


    The black light flashed, and the speed of the black demon tiger was also surprisingly fast. It appeared next to a person and took a palm. The person was directly photographed and his chest became flesh and blood blurred.


    "Let''s find a chance and escape." the leader said hoarsely. In the face of the demonized black demon tiger, even the five strong people in the soul forging realm will choose to retreat, not to mention them.


    "Want to run? I have to agree." the indifferent voice came, and a figure crossed through the void and fell in front of several people.


    "Is it you?" looking at the young man with a smile on his face, their faces turned pale for a moment. They didn''t expect to encounter the ancient wind here.


    "Send a signal quickly and inform everyone."


    "Whew"


    A sharp voice came, and a dazzling light flew up into the air.


    "Boy, now you have time to run away, otherwise, when others feel that you have only a dead end." several people looked at the ancient wind with gloomy faces.


    "A dead end? Just you trash?" the ancient wind disdained with a smile, then his face was cold with light, and his body shook slightly.


    "Be careful." among the four people, the leader roared, but the speed was still slow. The speed of the ancient wind was not as fast as even the six levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. Although these people are arrogant, they are much worse than the ancient wind in speed.


    The cheers of the leader had just begun. A light sound came, and the tusk dagger in Gufeng''s hand was inserted into one of them.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining four people couldn''t help being cold. They were just alert to this, but even so, they were killed by the ancient wind, and they didn''t even have a chance to show it.


    Not only these people, but also the two black demon tigers looked at the ancient style with vigilant eyes. Although they were not real flesh and blood, they also opened some intelligences, especially the tusk dagger in the hand of the ancient wind, which sent out the pressure and made them feel afraid.


    "Boy, do you really want to kill them all?" the leader said in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    The ancient wind sneered: "when you surrounded me, did you ever think about not killing me? Since you have done something, you have to bear the consequences."


    Then the ancient wind stopped talking nonsense with these people. His body twinkled, his fangs and daggers stabbed out, and more than a dozen swords appeared. They crossed the bright light in the void and attacked the three people.


    "If you want us to die, you have to pay the price." the three roared, their spiritual power surged out, and the star life grid appeared, shrouding the ancient wind.


    These four people are all four-star Mingge gifted martial arts practitioners with outstanding talents. Although some people in their sect can have such talents, they are far weaker than them in cultivation.


    "Talent of life style!" the corners of the ancient style''s mouth sneered. The four-star talent of life style could not play a role in him at all.

 Chapter 758

    Life talent, with great power. These people are arrogant, and their destiny is even more terrible. They are definitely far superior to the martial arts cultivation of the same level.


    However, this star life is not even fart for the ancient wind.


    "Boy, die."


    The faces of the three people are crazy. Now they can only fight to the death. Maybe this can frighten away the ancient style. Even if it doesn''t work, it can be delayed until others come. At that time, even if the ancient wind was strong, it was difficult to escape the siege of them all.


    "Compete with the stars? Let''s see my real strength." a low voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. In the hundred broken mountains, he no longer had to hide his accomplishments. Even if you are seen by others, you will enter as long as you are valued by the strong in Tianxuan domain. Even if the golden wolf family wants to kill him, they should consider the consequences.


    "Boom"


    The bright light shone, and the huge starry sky emerged, completely covering up the three starry skies above the three people''s heads. In front of the huge starry sky, their starry sky appears so small.


    In particular, the seven stars subdued in the air, with deep light, emanated from the rich stars, which shocked people''s hearts.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the two black demon tigers also made low sobs, with fear in their eyes, their evil Qi converged and knelt on the ground.


    At the moment, within a hundred miles, all people and monsters raised their eyes at the same time, looking at the starry sky shrouded in heaven and earth, with fear in their eyes.


    The birds and animals were scared away, and the birds scattered. At the moment, in the mountains and forests, but the demons and beasts under the five levels of soul forging territory completely ran away. The pressure made them panic and fled to the distance.


    Lei Yan''s and others'' fast-moving bodies could not help but tremble. Looking at the huge instant stars, there was a trembling color on their faces, and their hoarse voice said: "seven star life style talent?!"


    His voice trembled and his heart beat violently. The talent of six star life style is amazing. Except the little princess of the water family, I have never heard that anyone else has such a terrible talent in the whole HuangXuan domain, but who actually has the talent of seven star life style?


    "That direction seems to be a signal area." Lei Yan''s side, a beautiful woman, said in a cold voice.


    Lei Yan''s body trembled and then shook his head: "it''s impossible. That boy can''t have the talent of seven star life style. If so, he just needs to show his identity to several divine envoys in suoyun City, and they directly return to the sect."


    Seven Star Mingge talent, even if it is placed in the whole Tianxuan domain, is a powerful talent that no one can match. Although the star destiny can''t absolutely whether a person can grow into a strong person in the future, it determines his cultivation speed and qualification, which is much higher than ordinary people.


    Although there is only one star difference between the seven star and six star talents, they have a qualitative leap. They are not the same at all.


    "Go, no matter who it is, we''ll catch up. If it''s that boy, we''ll give up immediately." Lei Yan said in a deep voice.


    He knows the horror of the Seven Star Life Grid talent. Although they have five people here, they will definitely be suppressed by the martial arts cultivation with the Seven Star Life Grid talent, without a trace of resistance.


    At the same time, in other directions in the mountains and forests, there are also human shadows flashing, and their faces are also extremely dignified. Obviously, they are guessing who has such a terrible talent.


    Beyond the googlean mountains, it was also because the ancient wind showed the talent of seven star life style, but caused a shock. The seven deep stars floated and sank over the googlean mountains, sending out the power of panic. Even if suoyun city is not in the same space, the people in suoyun city can still feel an impregnable power. That pressure comes from their souls and from the formation of life.


    At the moment, several holy envoys were also dignified. They are the forces in Tianxuan domain, but they know the horror of the seven star life style talent better than others. The whole Tianxuan domain, people who can have such talents can count them with one finger.


    They absolutely do not believe that it is false, because even they feel an invisible pressure.


    "It seems that we are lucky to meet such a good seedling." the middle-aged man in purple and gold dragon clothes smiled and said, his eyes shining.


    "It''s really good, but I don''t know which boy it is. We haven''t even found it before." another middle-aged man also smiled. He was dressed in a black robe, with strange runes on his face, a strong body and explosive power.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman, with a calm face, looked at the googlean mountain in another space and didn''t say anything. Just the waves in the beautiful eyes, but they can''t hide.


    There is no doubt that this time, because the ancient style shows the talent of seven star life style, it will cause an unusual storm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests, the three looked at the ancient style standing on the void and looking down on them like an emperor. They were completely stunned. The Seven Star Mingge talent actually appeared in front of them. Such people, even if they were the elders of their respective forces, were willing to make friends. But they treat him like a fat sheep and want to kill him. Now they really regret it.


    "What shall we do now?" one of them was sweating. They had no confidence in winning, let alone now.


    "What else can we do? If we fight, he will never let us go." the leader said, gritting his teeth.


    "That''s right, I really won''t let you go." the ancient wind smiled indifferently, the seven stars in the sky trembled gently, and the light of the stars was dazzling. Then, the stars of the three people began to tremble violently, and there was a crack in their star destiny.


    "Come on, kill him."


    The three roared and shot quickly, attacking the ancient wind. The twelve trembling stars burst out bright light and shot at the ancient star life.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the ancient wind''s palm waved gently, and a strong light column appeared, which directly destroyed the three people''s attack and blasted into their star life.


    "Bang"


    The stars of the three people disappeared and became dim. Even the four stars are full of cracks.

 Chapter 759

    Here, the light of the stars is bright, the star sea vibrates, and the bright stars completely envelop this area. However, just after a cup of tea, all the light will completely disappear.


    The ancient wind stood on the void and looked at the five corpses on the ground. There was no emotion in his eyes. The killing continues in the hundred broken mountains, and the fighting here is more intense than in the purgatory tower.


    The light wind stroked, the ancient wind''s eyes swept the two black demon tigers below, and a cold awn flashed in his eyes. Two black demon tigers trembled, and then ran into the jungle without looking back. They have been born with wisdom and know the power of ancient customs, so they will never attack him.


    Gu Feng originally wanted to chase and kill the two black demon tigers, but he glanced around and looked into the distance, but his eyebrows frowned.


    "It''s coming fast, but the real game has begun. I don''t know if you can bear it." a low, cold voice sounded in the mountain forest. A faint light sound came, and the figure of the ancient wind disappeared from where it was.


    Just after the ancient wind disappeared, twenty figures also appeared over the mountain forest which had almost become ruins. Looking at the bodies lying in the ruins, everyone was silent.


    "Chen Yu, they are dead. How could that boy kill them in such a short time?" Matthew said in a trembling voice.


    Lei Yan frowned and snorted coldly, "have you forgotten the starry sky just now? Maybe it belongs to that boy."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Chen concrete shook his head, not that he didn''t believe it, but that he didn''t want to believe it. A martial arts practitioner with the talent of seven star life style should be so terrible. Of course, he knows that once it is true, their current alliance may collapse in an instant. These people don''t have the courage to fight against a martial arts cultivation with seven star life style talent.


    "You see, there are traces of animal claws on their bodies, which should be caused by fighting with monsters before." a young man pointed to the wounds on several people.


    Seeing those wounds, the originally dull atmosphere also changed. It''s still acceptable to say that the five of Chen Yu were attacked by the ancient wind while fighting with monsters. After all, they have seen the terrible speed of the ancient wind before. It''s not difficult to kill five people when they try their best to deal with monsters.


    Lei Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was not so optimistic. The seven star sky just appeared in this area. Chen Yu''s five people also died here. He is more willing to believe that the ancient wind has the talent of seven star life style, and then killed them here.


    "What should we do now? Should we continue to look for the boy''s trace?" Lei Yan asked, looking at Matthew and Chen concrete.


    It was originally initiated by the two of them to surround and kill the ancient custom this time. He also wants to know what they think now.


    "Of course, we have to find it. This time, the rest of us are in a group of ten. We must find the boy and kill him. Now five people have died. Each of us can get more of the spirit stone on him." Chen concrete said sadly.


    "Whatever." Lei Yan''s eyes flickered and shrugged.


    "Well, the boy should not have gone far. Hurry up and search," Chen said. And he also took nine people to search in one direction.


    Other people also wanted to act, but they were stopped by Lei Yan: "do you really want to continue to surround and kill that boy?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" a young man frowned.


    Lei Yan glanced at several people, pulled a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "listen to you, the boy had a conflict with Xiong Sul in the north desert before. Do any of you know the reason?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Lei Yan looked at the people: "then let me tell you that Xiong Xun is from the bear family in the northern desert, and the bear family is attached to the golden wolf family. It''s more accurate to say that Xiong Xun has a festival with the boy than the golden wolf family. Maybe you''ve heard the boy''s name, ancient style."


    "Antique?"


    Everyone frowned. The name sounded familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had heard it.


    "Purgatory tower, crown of the king, ancient style." Lei Yan continued.


    "It''s him!?" this time everyone remembered, and their hearts could not help shaking. More than a month ago, the golden wolf family, the blood hall, the Yan devil hall, and a snow cold palace, the four forces mobilized the masses, and even sent the strong in nirvana to go to the Longyun Empire, just for the sake of a young man called the ancient wind, which had already spread in the HuangXuan region.


    What shocked them even more was that so many forces and powerful people with Nirvana failed to get the ancient style, which also caused an uproar in the whole HuangXuan region. It can be said that at that time, the top forces in Huang Xuanyu knew the name of a young man, ancient style. He also understood his achievements in the purgatory tower, killed Yan Ning, cut the wolf canopy with the sword, and killed the blood demon spirit. Finally, he completely destroyed the overlord Bai family in the purgatory tower. It can be said that even the strong people of the older generation were shocked by what the ancient style did.


    "Yes, that''s him." Lei Yan said indifferently: "Gu Feng is a mysterious man. No one has ever seen his star life style, even when fighting with wolf canopy and blood demon spirit, so I guess the seven star life style talent we just saw must belong to him. Only such talents can leap over the level and kill people like wolf canopy and blood demon spirit."


    The people at the scene were silent. They were obviously shocked by the information said by Lei Yan.


    "So, next, I''m going to quit. I won''t continue to kill that old custom. If I fight against him, I''m definitely looking for death. I believe you''ve seen the end of Chen Yu and his five people." Lei Yan''s face is a little dignified.


    If he hadn''t seen Chen Yu''s five people die, maybe he wouldn''t have made such a choice. But now, he is very sure that the martial arts cultivation with the talent of seven star life style is an ancient style, which makes the golden wolf family headache and faster than killing it.

 Chapter 760

    "Then what do you say?" several people looked at Lei Yan. If, as he said, the boy was old-fashioned and had seven star life style talent, it would be a little too scary.


    Of course, what they care about most is that it is rumored that the boy called ancient style has a lot to do with the little princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty. Even the little princess did not hesitate to lose her life for him. If this is true, it would be even more wonderful.


    Lei Yan pondered for a moment and said, "if you leave here, you don''t have to take care of Chen concrete. As long as we leave, he can''t find us. Naturally, he can''t help us. Moreover, we haven''t done anything to him, and he won''t have to kill us. After all, even if we are together, he has to pay a big price for killing us all."


    "OK, as you say, let''s get out of here." several people''s faces changed, finally nodded and said.


    Next, they took a look at the forest and fled to the distance.


    Just after Lei Yan''s ten people left, the figure of ancient wind also fell from the crown of a huge black iron tree. Looking at the direction Lei Yan left, he raised his eyebrows: "sure enough, there are still smart people, but this can also save me a lot of trouble."


    Closely following, his figure gradually faded and chased in the direction of Chen concrete and others disappearing. As Lei Yan expected, the ancient wind did not have to kill them. So these people leave wisely, and the ancient wind is too lazy to kill them.


    However, Chen concrete and Matthew must be killed. This time, the people surrounded and killed him, but the two played a vital role.


    In the mountains and forests, ten human figures scanned the surroundings with vigilance, because the ancient wind used the star life grid in ancient times, and the demons and beasts in the mountains and forests have rioted and impacted them. However, fortunately, the level of those monsters is not very high and does not pose a threat to them.


    "Sharp edge"


    A sound of wings flapping sounded. Chen concrete and others immediately tensed their mood, but they couldn''t help but give a sigh of relief after seeing only some birds.


    "Whew..."


    However, just as those birds had just flown into the air, a sword burst into bloom, and the bright sword directly tore the bodies of those birds and then stabbed them down.


    "Be careful..."


    The sudden change also changed everyone''s face. The sharp edge of the sword, with its brilliant power, made their hearts tremble.


    Several people were full of spiritual power and rushed towards the sword.


    "Bang"


    The sharp fluctuation of spiritual power came, and the sword was defeated by several powerful attacks and disappeared in the void.


    "Who is it?" Chen concrete looked at the dense forest with a dignified face and asked in a low voice. However, he was greeted by two still bright swords. The sharp edge of the sword cut over and directly split the hard black iron wood in half along the way. As for the earth below, it is also marked with a deep health. On the scar of the sword, the meaning of the sword is diffuse.


    "Die."


    Chen concrete''s face was gloomy, and a long gun appeared. The long gun trembled slightly. There was a clang and the roar of the dragon. Two spears rushed out and turned into the shadow of two dragons. They collided with the sword in the air. The two disappear directly.


    "EH."


    In the mountains and forests, a slight light sound came. Obviously, the attacker was surprised to see that his attack was stopped so easily.


    "A grass sets the stars."


    A low voice came, and thousands of grass flew into the air, followed by a long blue sword. The blade was sharp, pierced the space, and stabbed them with a sharp howl.


    At this moment, everyone was pale. Every sword is so powerful that they feel dangerous.


    "What are you doing, waiting to become a Hedgehog?" Matthew looked at the frightened people who were dodging quickly and gave a cold drink


    Then there was a folding fan in his hand. The folding fan was a little old and even broke several fan bones, but there was a strong spiritual power fluctuation on it. Obviously, this folding fan, when in good condition, is definitely a wonderful treasure.


    "The west wind rolls the moon."


    Matthew let out a low cry and a folding fan in his hand. The hurricane blew, and many swords were involved in it. Seeing this scene, the panic color on other faces also recovered, brandished powerful attacks one after another, and blasted towards those swords.


    "It''s interesting, but you can''t escape either." the sound of some chilly voice came, the powerful spiritual power in the mountains and forests was gathering, and the fluctuation of distance came, which changed the complexion of Wu Xiu who was bombarding those swords.


    "Heavenly Sword chop"


    The low roar came, and a bright sword, like a comet, rushed out of the mountains and forests. With terrible spiritual power fluctuations, it suddenly appeared over the people''s heads, and then split it mercilessly.


    When they felt the power of the long sword, their faces could not help changing. His spiritual power poured out and rushed towards the bright sword.


    "Dead."


    The sound of cold drink came, and the sword awn fell at random. It is unstoppable and destroys everything, smashing everyone''s attack. It fell on three martial arts practitioners.


    In an instant, the three people were split in half by the force, and the others also received the influence of the spiritual force and suffered some injuries.


    "Who, who is it? Don''t play tricks. Come out."


    Ten four levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm were so embarrassed that they made everyone angry. Roaring in the mountains and forests. In particular, Chen concrete and Matthew are extremely angry. The successive situations have put them on the verge of collapse, and the mood of panic is filled in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, I said, if you treat me as a fat sheep, you will have the consciousness of being killed by me." the wild laughter came, and then walked away until it finally disappeared completely.


    "Ancient style..." Chen concrete said gnashing his teeth: "this bastard, I won''t let you go."


    Only in this rage, only he knows how much fear there is. Others looked at Chen concrete with a silent face and distrust in their eyes.


    "What are you looking at me with such an expression?" Chen said.


    "This is what you call fat sheep. We can easily kill the boy together? But now we have lost more than ten people." someone said angrily.


    They were afraid that the ancient wind would come out of nowhere and let the queen kill them.

 Chapter 761

    "That boy just has the advantage of sneak attack. As long as we surround him and add the remaining ten people, even if he is a strong man in the six levels of soul forging realm, he can only be killed by us."


    Chen concrete said in a low voice.


    "Surround him? Do you think we can do it at our speed?" as soon as his voice fell, two people retorted with a sneer.


    On that day, the ancient wind directly killed two people in front of all of them, and they didn''t even have a chance to reflect. Just now, it''s the same. How can we talk about encircling the ancient wind.


    Now, many people have fear in their hearts.


    Chen concrete is silent. Of course, he knows that it is very difficult to encircle and kill ancient customs. But he had to do it again, because he was the initiator this time. The ancient wind may let others go, but he will never let him go. Even if he knelt down and begged for mercy and broke his arms, the ancient wind will not let him go. Because if you change yourself, the same is true.


    "If you want to quit now, it''s a dead end. That boy will never let us go. It''s better to fight with him. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope," Matthew said in a hoarse voice. He is also a party. Like Chen Yu, ancient customs will never let him go. Therefore, knowing this in his heart, he must persuade everyone to surround and kill ancient customs.


    The people''s faces were ugly, and they looked at Chen concrete and Matthew with anger in their eyes. Now they have been on their thief ship. It''s not so simple to think about it again.


    "What shall we do? Can''t we continue to look for his trace?" someone asked.


    "Of course not, but we are not his opponent, but we can find help. Xiong Xun seems to have a lot of resentment with the boy. We can cooperate with him and kill the little beast." Matthew said sadly, pulling a cold smile from the corner of his mouth.


    The others were stunned for a moment, followed by the fear on their faces. Xiong Xun''s name is also very loud, and he fought with the ancient wind in the Cloud Inn, and was finally suppressed by the ancient wind. He will never tolerate such humiliation and will certainly look for the ancient wind for revenge. If he can really cooperate, they will have a strong helper here, so they don''t have to be afraid.


    "OK, that''s it." they nodded. Then go out into the mountains. As for Lei Yan and others, they didn''t want to inform. After all, if they were known by the ancient wind, they would be suspicious. That would be bad. Lei Yan and others are just a cover for delaying the ancient wind.


    However, what they don''t know is that Lei Yan has already given up killing the ancient wind and walked out of this mountain forest, and the ancient wind knows all this.


    However, ancient customs are really not in the mood to pay attention to Chen concrete. In his eyes, these people are just some small miscellaneous fish. They can''t turn over big waves at all. The most important thing for him now is to break through the five levels of soul forging. In that way, even those who meet the golden wolf family have the power of self-protection.


    At night, the mountains and forests are particularly silent. The ancient wind is like a leopard waiting to catch prey, lying in the bushes. He completely restrained his breath. His eyes were as bright as stars and could capture everything at night.


    "Roar"


    A low roar came, followed by rustling footsteps from the mountains and forests. Not long after, a huge fire red ape of two feet came out of the mountain forest.


    "Fire demon ape? I can''t believe I''ve met a monster of this level."


    Gu Feng looked at the ape in the field of vision and whispered. This iron arm ape has five cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, but there is no fear on the ancient face, but there is a strong sense of war burning in his eyes.


    "Roar"


    Aware of the strong sense of war on the ancient wind, the angry roar came from its ferocious mouth. The fire demon ape extended its long ape arm and punched at the location of the ancient wind. A fiery light rushed out and roared towards the ancient wind with blazing energy.


    "Kill!"


    The ancient wind shouted fiercely, and his body burst out. With a backhand grip, the tusk dagger appeared in his hand. The spirit power surged, and the dagger stabbed and split out. The fierce light tore the light of the goods in an instant, but its speed did not decrease. He took the lead and went straight to the fire demon ape.


    Bang bang!


    The two sides contacted each other in an instant, and a fierce battle broke out, with a surge of spiritual power, followed by fierce attacks stabbing the fire demon ape.


    The war between the two sides was extremely fierce. The terrorist power of the fire demon ape was far more than an ordinary level monster. Especially the fiery and incomparable power of goods on him, even the ancient style feels a little tricky.


    "Roar,"


    The fire demon ape who fought with the ancient wind also noticed the strength of the ancient wind. With a roar, his runes appeared and strands of magma appeared, wrapping his whole person in it.


    The hot magma shrouded his body, and then quickly cooled down and became a piece of armor with a hot smell. On top of the armor, this fire burst out and made a hissing sound.


    "Boom"


    Wrapped in the magma armor, the breath of fire demon ape soared for a few minutes, and the powerful and hot spiritual power swept over, and the ancient wind''s face became dignified.


    "Roar"


    The fire demon ape roared and rushed towards the ancient wind in an instant. With one blow, a stream of magma rushed directly towards the ancient wind. The blazing temperature twisted the void.


    Gu Feng''s face also changed slightly. He didn''t dare to be careless. He waved a tusk dagger and stabbed out the light of spiritual power and fell on the magma.


    "Bang"


    The tusk dagger pierced the magma and held it on the fist of the fire demon ape. The sound of clanging came. The terrible force shook the antique arm a little numb.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and there was a tingling feeling in his arm. The fire demon ape was not only more powerful, but also its strength soared a lot.


    "Tianjian chop."


    Gu Feng''s face became dignified and roared. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand, emitting a hot light. The violent thunder fell from the air and fell around the ancient wind.


    The face of the fire demon ape also became dignified, aware of the horror of the strike of the ancient wind. With a low roar, the magma on his body rolled.


    "Cut."


    The low roar came, the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand fell, and a sword with terrible spiritual power came out. At this moment, the world trembled for it. This one, the ancient wind didn''t leave his hand, and the power of Tianjian chop is terrible.

 Chapter 762

    "Boom"


    The Heavenly Sword cuts the space and splits the mountain forest directly. The terrible blade fell in the air and stood on the fire demon ape.


    Boom!


    The wave just came out, and a huge spiritual shock wave broke out. The magma armor on the fire demon ape was cut by the sky sword and smashed. The strong Sword Pierced directly through his body and opened a big hole in his body.


    "Roar"


    The fire demon ape roared wildly. After struggling for a few times, he finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was also a little relieved. Although his strength now uses the Heavenly Sword to cut, it no longer consumes as much as before, but with the increase of power, the consumption is also not small. That blow just now has consumed a lot of ancient wind''s spiritual power.


    To deal with a five fold fire demon ape in the soul forging realm, he was forced to use the Heavenly Sword to cut. The strength of the fire demon ape is far beyond the ordinary five fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Finally solved."


    The ancient wind fell from the air and waited for the fire demon ape to disappear and turn into a spirit bead. I believe that after swallowing the spirit bead of the fire demon ape, he can at least raise his realm to the four peak realm of soul forging realm.


    "Huh? No?"


    However, after waiting for a while, the fire demon ape did not disappear as expected. Instead, there was fire gathering on his body, and the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power also gathered in the direction of the fire demon ape. It has surprisingly broken through the five levels of soul forging realm and reached the initial level of six levels of soul forging realm.


    "Such a state can break through."


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth drew slightly, and a red light flashed on the fire demon ape. With the light gradually strengthened, it finally burned like a raging fire. The body of the fallen fire demon ape twitched and slowly chopped up. There was a flame pattern on his body. It was like burning under the reflection of the red flame.


    "Roar. Boy, die." the fire demon ape actually spit out people''s words, full of cruel and murderous intentions. His body flashed and rushed towards the ancient wind under the package of fire.


    Along the way, the flame burns, the red flame will make the trees around them burn, and the earth under their feet turns into rolling magma.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly and he didn''t dare to be careless. The star glass body appeared. Gu Feng also turned into a giant of nine feet and nine feet, waving a huge fist and smashed it at the fire demon ape.


    "The body of fire." an astringent voice came from the mouth of the fire demon ape. With his body amplified, the burning flame solidified, and his body soared to ten feet in an instant, colliding with the ancient wind''s fist in the air.


    "Bang"


    With bright stars and Mars, the body of one person and one beast trembled at the same time and went back out. The hard black iron trees along the way were directly broken by them.


    Gu Feng shook his arm. After breaking through the six levels of soul forging, the fire demon ape''s strength increased a bit, making his arms feel a little sore. After using the star glass body, it was the first time that he fell down in the competition of the flesh. A hole was made in his fist by the flame on his body.


    "Roar."


    The fire demon ape roared, and the flame body burned the flame. He rushed towards the ancient wind, and the raging flame was burning. Even if the ancient wind''s flesh had been calcined by qingluan fire and sky fire, the ancient wind''s face could not help changing. The fire demon ape''s attack power is not weak. If he is hit by his fist, even with his flesh, he will be seriously hurt.


    The ancient wind didn''t think much. With a flash of brilliance on his body, he restored his original appearance. The black-and-white light at his feet flickered and fled to the distance.


    "Bang"


    At the moment when the ancient wind left, the fist of the fire demon ape also hit the place where the ancient wind stood. Suddenly a huge pit appeared.


    Seeing the ancient wind in an instant, it was gone. The fire demon ape roared angrily and fell into a rage, destroying everything around the destroyer.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, dozens of miles away, the ancient wind just stopped. It was not long before he fought with the fire demon ape, but he also suffered some injuries. Fortunately, he had the two domineering forces of life and death, and the injury on him soon recovered.


    The ancient wind rested a little, and the consumed spiritual power recovered. He looked at the burning mountains and forests in the distance, and his eyes were still full of war.


    He followed him and plunged into the mountains. Soon, there was a roar of animals.


    For seven days, the ancient wind had no rest except to occasionally stop to restore spiritual power, but fell into constant fighting. In the past seven days, the ancient wind fought day and night, and the ancient wind killed more than a dozen monsters. And devour their spirit beads.


    Now, the cultivation of ancient style has reached the four peaks of soul forging realm, and has touched the five thresholds of soul forging realm.


    Of course, during these seven days, the ancient wind also fought with the fire demon ape many times. Although they all fled in the end, the ancient wind lasted longer and longer after fighting again and again. Even the fire demon ape fight is more and more surprised. He found that the growth of ancient wind is really very fast. Now it is difficult to scare away the ancient wind as before.


    On a cliff in the googlean mountains, there is an extremely secret flash. The ancient wind is sitting in front of three spirit beads, each of which contains great power. That power, even if it is swallowed by the double strong person in the soul forging realm, will be burst in an instant.


    These three spirit beads are exactly what the ancient wind got from hunting monsters in the past seven days. They are all the spirit beads of the five heavy monsters in the soul forging realm. The reason why he stayed until now is that he hopes to break through the shackles and break through the five levels of soul forging by virtue of the majestic spiritual power of the three spiritual beads.


    "Hope to succeed, don''t let me down." Gu Feng has prepared for a whole day to adjust his state to the best in order to break through the five levels of soul forging state.


    The voice fell, and the life and death power in his body also worked at this time. Three five heavy spirit beads in the soul forging realm were suspended, followed by ancient wind''s hands and eyebrows.


    The beads of the elite radiated light, and wisps of spiritual power were pulled out of the beads like silk thread and poured into the body of the ancient wind. Under such absorption, the momentum of the ancient style is becoming strong.


    When the ancient wind absorbed these spiritual beads with all its strength, more than a dozen people gathered at a place only a hundred miles away from the cliff. It''s coming fast towards the cliff. They have a strong sense of killing, and the leader is Xiong Sul.

 Chapter 763

    The bear sullen face was full of killing intention, and there was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Behind him are Chen concrete and others. It took them a few days to finally find Chen concrete.


    Of course, after indicating his intention, Xiong Sul agreed to cooperate very happily. It''s not easy to kill the ancient style now, because it''s to take credit in front of Jin Yao and to wash away the humiliation on yourself. As for the process, he doesn''t care at all.


    Although the boy may have left after a few days, he may still be here. At the thought that he could screw off the antique head with his own hands, the smile on Xiong Sul''s face was more.


    "Chen concrete, don''t worry. If I can really kill the ancient style this time, I will naturally introduce you to Miss Jin Yao and others." Xiong Sul said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Xiong." Chen concrete and others showed a happy look on their faces. If you can really climb such a high branch as the golden wolf family, it will be much more convenient for them to move in the googlean mountains. With the strong backing of the golden wolf clan and the northern desert, even if someone wants to deal with them, they should also weigh it.


    "Idiot." Xiong sullen glanced at Chen concrete and others, and pulled a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. Introducing them to Jin Yao was just a casual remark, so that they could take themselves to look for ancient customs. After all, the boy was quite strange. He had fought with him before. Even after using the star life grid, he didn''t get a slight advantage. With the help of Chen concrete, it would be much easier to kill the ancient style.


    "Come on, let''s hurry and kill that little bastard this time." Xiong said with a sullen laugh. Then there was a long roar, and the spirit power rolled under his feet. His body also flew out in a moment, and others hurriedly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, the ancient wind sank into the water. The three spirit beads glittered and reflected the gray flicker brightly. A trace of spirit power was also used in the ancient wind body.


    The spirit power contained in the three spirit beads of the five demon beasts in the soul forging realm is comparable to that of more than a dozen four demon beasts in the soul forging realm. After absorbing for so long, the spirit power has been reduced, and the spirit power on it is still very rich and majestic.


    "Soon, this time I can definitely break through the five levels of soul forging."


    The ancient wind''s divine sense explored his body, and his voice was also a little excited. Although it''s just a leap from the four fold of soul forging realm to the five fold of soul forging realm, the power is quite different.


    "Dong"


    At a certain moment, there was a bell like sound in the ancient wind''s body. His body trembled, and his spiritual power also rolled and moved.


    Gu Feng''s face became dignified in an instant. He knew that he was about to break through. At this time, the life and death seizing the heaven skill in the body also worked frantically. The three spiritual beads were suspended in the air. Under the action of the life and death seizing the heaven skill, the spiritual power poured into the ancient wind''s body like a waterfall.


    It''s hard to bear the gathering of so many spiritual powers for ordinary martial arts cultivation. But the ancient wind''s physical body is strong and terrible. Although these spiritual powers will make his body bear some burden, it doesn''t matter.


    Under such a surge of spiritual power, his breath became more and more powerful. The powerful spiritual power fluctuated and spread, impacting the surrounding mountain wall, making cracks appear directly on it.


    Several miles away, Xiong Sul and others also noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power and couldn''t help looking at the cliff. There was a flicker of fluorescence, as if there was something.


    "This wave, someone is breaking through." Xiong frowned and inquired, then his face changed.


    "Can''t it be that boy?" Chen concrete and others muttered.


    "Go and have a look. Whoever it is, we should kill him at this time." Xiong sullen said solemnly. There are many killings in the googlean mountains. During this month, he killed several people. Of course, some people want to kill him.


    And the man in the flash, his spiritual power fluctuates very strongly and is even more powerful than him. If he doesn''t take such an opportunity to kill him, it''s probably very difficult to kill him.


    "Yes." Chen concrete and others also responded. The speed of the ten people was very fast, and they came in a flash. It was only a moment''s effort, and they appeared outside the mountain wall.


    Through the hole, with the help of Yingying''s light, there was a vague figure in the flash of spiritual power, but I couldn''t see who it was.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the spiritual riot in the flash spread with terrible waves.


    Xiong sullen''s face changed slightly and shouted, "get out of the way."


    The crowd quickly withdrew.


    "Boom"


    The powerful spiritual power wave spread, and a thunder also fell from the air and roared towards the cliff. The thunder with strong arms has a strong power of heaven and earth. Under the power of heaven and earth, even the five heavy bear sulks in the soul forging realm are pale.


    Without much thought, he quickly retreated, far away from the range of thunder and lightning


    Sky robbery and thunder punishment, which can only be triggered by the breakthrough of those evil characters and strong people in the soul condensing realm. The vision of heaven and Earth actually appears here. We can imagine how terrible the people in the cave are.


    He came from the northern desert. He also heard that when Jin Yao broke through, he once led to heaven robbery and thunder punishment. It was three whole courses, but only the thickness of his thumb. But even so, Jin Yao, who has many golden wolf defense treasures to protect her body, was still seriously injured and dying and almost fell. You can imagine how terrible it was to rob thunder and punish her that day.


    However, those who can survive this day''s thunder and punishment and grow up will be powerful and extraordinary, such as Jin Yao. Even if he is only the sixth power of soul forging realm, which is lower than wolf venom and Jinge realm, even the Tianjiao of the golden wolf family who is the seventh power of soul forging realm is in awe of him.


    "I don''t know who is in the cave, who can trigger the sky robbery and thunder punishment." Xiong sullen''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "I hope it''s not that boy."


    He really doesn''t want to be an ancient style, because in that case, it proves that the boy has the same terrible talent as Jin Yao.


    However, he was not too worried. After all, this day''s thunder punishment is too overbearing for anyone to bear. That Jinyao also lived with the powerful inside information of jinlang family. Others don''t have such inside information and countless defense treasures.


    "Boom"


    After the first thunder punishment, followed by the second one, it fell down again. The terrible thunder punishment directly turned the blasting tower split by the cliff into ruins.


    In the ruins, the spirit power around the ancient wind surged, forming an energy mask to protect him in the middle. His face was full of painful expression. The power of heaven''s robbery and thunder punishment was very terrible. His skin also became blackened and his bones were broken.

 Chapter 764

    The thunder keeps falling, and the ancient wind''s body bears the power of heaven''s robbery and thunder punishment. The body was seriously injured, but fortunately, the ancient wind was in the purgatory tower. It had withstood the attack of sky fire and sky robbery, and the bearing capacity of the flesh was greatly enhanced. Although this day''s thunder and punishment is the same terror, it is far from damaging his foundation.


    Moreover, there is also a very majestic Taoist power in the sky robbery and thunder punishment. He absorbed some of the power of life and death. Those Taoist forces, representing destruction and rebirth, made his body damaged by sky robbery and thunder recover at a very fast speed.


    "Boom, boom"


    The whole nine lightning strikes completely destroyed this land, and the ancient wind''s body is also in a continuous cycle of damage and rebirth. After nine thunder punishments, his body has turned into coke.


    After a long time, Gu Feng opened his eyes and shook his body gently. The ashes like conversation fell down, revealing his white skin. Gu Feng''s current skin can definitely be envied by any woman.


    Although Gu Yu''s white skin looks very delicate, he knows that his flesh is stronger than before. After all, the destructive energy and rebirth force in the mine robbery punishment that day constantly destroyed his body, and the destruction was reborn. Such a cycle made his body break through again.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to die myself." Gu Feng checked his body and found more than a dozen smells outside. He has now broken through the five levels of soul forging realm, the power of divine soul has been improved, and the divine consciousness has become more sensitive. So the first time, I noticed the existence of Xiong Sul and others.


    Outside, Xiong Sul and others stood in the air and looked at the cliff that had been blasted to the ground. The corners of his mouth twitched constantly. I''ve heard that heaven robbery and thunder punishment are one thing, but seeing them is another. It''s terrible to rob thunder this day. Such a precipice will turn into ruins in an instant. If they were them, they would have been blown into powder.


    "The people in there should be dead," Matthew said in a dry voice, swallowing his saliva. There were nine such terrible thunder punishments, and each one was more and more violent. It was faint to watch, which frightened him, not to mention the people in the middle.


    "Should be dead."


    Chen concrete''s face is equally pale and his voice is a little hoarse.


    Xiong Sul''s face was very dignified. There were nine Tianjie thunder punishments, but there were six more than the Tianjie thunder punishments caused by Jin Yao. Who the hell is this man? It''s a little scary.


    His heart also trembled, and his drooping eyes were a little frightened. A moment later, he said, "we must make sure he''s dead and blast the ruins away."


    The crowd nodded and flew over the ruins, and their powerful spiritual power blasted down towards the ruins.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the spirit fell on them, the ruins suddenly burst, and several powerful swords rushed out. The speed was so fast that they directly penetrated the four figures in the sky and killed them on the spot.


    The sudden change also changed everyone''s face and retreated rapidly. They looked at the ruins with vigilance.


    "Ha ha, Xiong Sul, I didn''t go to you. I didn''t expect you to die."


    Frantic laughter came from the ruins, followed by a figure in the sky, holding his arms and looking at Xiong Sul and others with a banter on his face.


    "It''s you?" looking at the ancient wind in front of him, Xiong sullen''s pupils couldn''t help locking and said in a voice: "you''re the one who leads to heaven''s thunder punishment?"


    The moment he saw the ancient wind, he had guessed. But this was not what surprised him most. What surprised him most was that under the punishment of the nine heaven robbery thunder, the ancient wind was unscathed.


    "It''s me." the ancient wind smiled faintly.


    Hearing the ancient wind''s answer, Xiong sullen turned and left without hesitation. Jin Yao leads out three Heaven robbery and thunder punishments, and his combat effectiveness has been very abnormal. Even Jango and wolf venom are not rivals. This ancient style has endured several times, breaking through the five levels of soul forging. Although he is the five peak martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, he has no chance of winning in the face of ancient customs. Even with Chen concrete and others.


    "Don''t go when you come, lest I bother to find you." I didn''t even look at Chen concrete. The old wind flashed and the thunder sounded. When he appeared again, he had reached Xiong Xun''s back and hit him with an ordinary punch.


    "Go away." the bear''s sullen face changed slightly, roared, turned into a black violent bear, turned around, and also punched the ancient wind


    "Click"


    At the moment of collision, the clear voice came. The violent bear transformed by Xiong Sul burst the black fur on the arm that collided with the ancient wind, and a white bone stabbed out. In a moment of collision, one of Xiong Sul''s arms was directly blown off.


    "How could it be? How could your strength become so strong?"


    Bear sullen face pale, fell to the ground, some absentminded said. A month ago, the ancient style could only match him, but now, he doesn''t have any resistance. Now he has also broken through the five peaks of soul forging realm, and has stepped into the six peaks of soul forging realm with one foot.


    "Hum." Gu Feng snorted coldly and didn''t answer. His body twinkled. In an instant, he appeared in front of Xiong Sul. His fists came out like a swimming dragon. With amazing momentum, he smashed at Xiong Sul.


    The strong force makes the surrounding space distorted. In fact, even Gu Feng himself was extremely surprised. After breaking through the five levels of soul forging, his power doubled, which he did not have even when he used the star glass body before.


    "Boy, it''s not that easy to kill me." Xiong sullen roared, his black light bloomed, and the rune appeared on his chest with the smell of bear abuse: "big wind and thunder."


    "Boom"


    The emergence of runes is the original life of the violent ape. The runes contain the power of wind and thunder, which turns into an attack and is extremely powerful. Gu Feng''s face was dignified. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand, emitting a hot light. The Heavenly Sword was chopped in the pool.


    "Kill."


    With a roar, Xiong Sul clapped his hands. The power of wind and thunder turned into a storm and swept away towards the ancient wind. The thunder roared and the strong wind surged with amazing momentum.

 Chapter 765

    Wind and thunder gather and thunderstorms appear. Between heaven and earth, there is also a strong wind. The whole mountain forest was destroyed by wind and thunder and turned into ruins.


    Not far away, Chen concrete and others who were already ready to run showed a trembling color on their faces, but a moment later, there was a surprise on their faces. The more aggressive Xiong''s cultivation is, the better it is for them to be human. That ancient custom, now absolutely must die. And the spirit stone on him will also belong to them.


    As for the results of Lei Yan and others, they certainly won''t consider it. It''s best to die, so that they can get more spirit stones.


    Looking at the thunderstorm and the strong wind, the two forces gathered together, which was really shocking. Gu Feng''s face is also startled. Xiong Sul is worthy of being the top Tianjiao in the northern desert, but his strength is much stronger than Wu Xingyu and Shen Xuantong. But that''s all.


    "The Heavenly Sword cuts the wind and thunder."


    The low roar came out of the mouth of the ancient wind, followed by the long sword with hot light in his hand. The powerful sword was magnified, carrying incomparable power, tearing the space and rushing towards the wind and thunder.


    With the blessing of the purple lightning divine sword, the power of the Heavenly Sword has reached a very terrible level. Although it is only local martial arts, the fluctuation is not weaker than Tianpin martial arts.


    Panic came, and the sky was shrouded in the sword. At this moment, the happy color on the faces of Chen concrete and others disappeared, and their faces became stiff. They did not expect that this ancient wind could display such a powerful sword.


    "Boom"


    In the eyes of everyone, big wind and thunder collided with Tianjian chop. One change is the thunderstorm and strong wind sweeping the world, while on the other side is the powerful sword that can break mountains and rivers. The collision of the two forces makes everyone''s heart jump.


    "Go to hell."


    The bear''s sullen face was ferocious, and the blood thirsty beast''s eyes glittered with scarlet light. With a roar, the wind and thunder swept through and fell with the thunder.


    "Crack."


    Gu Feng''s face was calm and spoke softly. The sky sword was cut on it, and the sword intention was in full bloom. He directly tore the strong wind and thunderstorm with unparalleled terrible momentum, and finally pierced Xiong Xun''s body in his frightened and unbelievable eyes.


    The blood dripped, and the wind and thunderstorm completely disappeared in an instant. Between heaven and earth, only the long sword that pierced Xiong Sul''s body exuded an unparalleled sword meaning and startled the world.


    "How... How could it be?" Xiong sullen looked at the huge wound on his chest, then looked at the ancient wind holding the purple electric sword not far away, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "From the moment you hit me, I have sentenced you to death, so you will die." Gu Feng said indifferently.


    In fact, at that time, the ancient wind had the power to kill the bear. It''s just that he will pay some price, so the ancient wind will wait until now. After he breaks through the five levels of soul forging realm, he can easily kill it.


    "Ah... Boy, wait. The golden wolf clan will not let you go. You will surely die in the hands of our strong men in the northern desert." Xiong angrily roared and fell to the ground with a roar, leaving no life.


    "Golden wolf? Northern desert? Let them come and see who died." Gu Feng said coldly.


    When the voice fell, he turned around and looked at Chen concrete and others who stood in the void and were completely stunned. His eyes were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. He had no hatred with them, but they wanted to kill themselves for the spirit stone, so he didn''t have to be merciful.


    Feeling the cold killing intention in the eyes of the ancient wind, their bodies couldn''t help trembling. Their faces were pale. Even Xiong Sul was killed so easily. They couldn''t afford to fight the ancient wind.


    "Spare your life."


    Several people were even more unbearable, trembling and begging for mercy. They are the pride of all ethnic groups. They are the strongest people of this generation. They will certainly become strong in the future. It is not impossible to even take charge of their own forces. But now they are going to die here. They dare not, and of course they will not take into account the so-called dignity. When life is gone, all their glory will disappear.


    "Heaven can do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil."


    Gu Feng said indifferently. The purple lightning sword in his hand flashed, and several sharp sword awns pierced out. There were subtle wounds on their brawns, and blood gushed out. They fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground, becoming a corpse in the vast land.


    The purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand got up and turned around to leave. But at this time, a huge stone also flew towards him. A dozen feet of huge stone, weighing tens of thousands of kilograms, smashed at him with the roaring wind.


    The ancient wind whispered and blew out with a fist, and the terrible force directly smashed the boulder.


    "Roar"


    The faint roar came, the boulder broke open, and a fiery red figure waved his fist with a hot breath. He attacked at a very fast speed. The power above made the ancient wind feel oppressive.


    However, there was no panic on his face. His body flashed, flashed across the fist, followed his hands to keep the burning arm, directly threw the figure out, and flew out for nearly a hundred feet. The fiery figure just stopped.


    "You have become stronger." the fiery red figure is the fire demon ape. It also searched for a day and found here after noticing the amazing spiritual power fluctuation here. After seeing the ancient style, I couldn''t help it.


    In seven days, it didn''t kill the ancient style, and its tyrannical character became impatient. It couldn''t help it at all.


    Looking at the fire demon ape, a smile appeared on the ancient wind''s face. Although the fire demon ape is different from a ape, it always reminds him of a ape because it belongs to the same kind. He didn''t care about the sneak attack of the fire demon ape before, and said with a smile: "for your sake of being my training partner for so many days, I''ll let you go and don''t kill you. Hurry up."


    "Fight." there was a flame burning in the eyes of the fire demon ape, followed by a flame burning on his body. Soon he turned into a huge fire demon ape. The hot temperature twisted the space. With a roar, the earth trembled and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Drink."


    The ancient wind also drank loudly, and the light of stars bloomed and collided with the fire demon ape. Then the body of the fire demon ape was blown out.

 Chapter 766

    "You are not my opponent now." the fire devil ape was blown away by the ancient wind. However, the ancient wind did not pursue the victory, but stood in place, looked at the fire devil ape and said with a smile.


    "Roar"


    The fire demon ape issued a low roar and did not continue to attack. He was very clear about the attack just now. The gap between them was very large. He was no longer the opponent of human beings who could be easily defeated in front of him.


    "I''m gone. I have to find my companion. You''d better be careful yourself. You''re not so lucky to meet other people."


    Gu Feng smiled, exercised his body method and fled to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient forest, towering giant trees soar into the sky, and dense branches and leaves spread to block out the sky and the sun. In the boundless mountains and forests, a figure walked through quickly. In the deeper part of the jungle, no, there was a roar with strong spiritual power.


    Roar


    At this time, somewhere in the forest, a huge golden rhinoceros appeared in front of the ancient wind and blocked his way. The Hansen of the golden rhinoceros is covered with scales, which are intertwined with lines to form a burning flame. It''s a golden rhinoceros horn, emitting a golden light, with powerful spiritual power waves on it.


    Golden fire scale armor rhinoceros is a demon beast in the later six stages of soul forging territory. It has great strength and has the power of terror of tens of thousands of kilograms. The body is covered with golden scales. It is very strong and has amazing defense. And his rhinoceros horn is known to be comparable to Xuanpin high-level treasure, and its power is very terrible. In general, even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm will run away.


    "I''m really a big guy. I''m lucky." the corners of ancient wind''s mouth twitched slightly. When meeting such a monster, I don''t know whether to sigh my good luck or good luck.


    "Roar"


    The golden fire scale rhinoceros looked at the ancient wind. The golden double head was full of tyrannical color and issued a low roar. The scales on his body stood up, obviously ready to attack.


    When the ancient wind saw this, he didn''t say anything more. His body moved, and he rushed out straight at the golden fire scale rhinoceros. He clenched his hands with the light of stars on his fist, and attacked the golden fire scale rhinoceros. The powerful force oppressed the space and made a thumping roar.


    Roar


    When the golden fire scale rhinoceros saw the ancient wind coming, it also roared. The golden fire lines on his body flickered, and the golden rhinoceros horn glittered. A light arc rushed out from above and rushed towards the ancient wind. The golden arc of light flashed through the ancient wind''s body and blew on a big tree behind him. In an instant, the tree turned into powder. The body shape of the ancient style gradually fades and finally disappears. It turned out that it was just a remnant of the ancient style.


    The body of the ancient wind appeared on the top of the golden fire scale rhinoceros like a ghost. He smiled and his fists with extremely heavy power rushed towards the horn of the golden fire scale rhinoceros.


    Golden fire scale rhinoceros, the strongest attack is his rhinoceros horn, but similarly, his weakness is also in his rhinoceros horn. As long as his rhinoceros horn is cut, his attack power will be reduced by at least half. However, this rhinoceros horn is comparable to the high-level treasure of Xuanpin. Its power is amazing. It is difficult for ordinary martial artists to get close to it, let alone break it.


    However, the ancient style''s means are unusual. With his physical strength, he broke a lot of Xuanpin treasure tools. In his hands, he has two powerful treasure tools: tusk dagger and purple electric sword, which are enough to destroy the golden fire scale rhinoceros. However, the ancient style is not like using these two powerful treasures. He also wants to try how much his experience has soared.


    Dang


    Sparks sputtered, and the ancient wind''s fist blew on the golden fire scale rhinoceros. The heavy force made the body of golden fire scale rhinoceros tremble, and flew out a distance of more than ten feet rubbing the ground. However, under the protection of the hard scales, the blow of the ancient wind did not cause much damage to him.


    "It''s really rough and fleshy." the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled out slightly, and the punch hit the golden fire scale rhinoceros. The reaction force from the scale made his arms ache. But it was unexpected that the golden fire scale rhinoceros didn''t suffer any injury.


    Roar


    The golden fire scale armor rhinoceros was badly hurt and suddenly went crazy. The scales and armor on his body trembled and the lines trembled. The flame lines seemed to burn. Under its four hoofs, a golden flame appeared, and the tyrannical breath in its eyes was even stronger, rushing towards the ancient wind.


    The speed of golden fire scale rhinoceros is fast to the extreme. The light on the golden rhinoceros horn flickers. In an instant, it appears in front of the ancient wind, and the rhinoceros horn suddenly bumps into the ancient wind''s body.


    "Damn it."


    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the golden fire scale armor rhinoceros looked clumsy, but the speed was surprisingly fast. The skill of the star glass body worked, the stars were bright, and the light of the glass was blooming. In an instant, he turned into a glass giant. At the same time, he grabbed the golden fire scale armor rhinoceros''s head deep in his hands.


    "Bang."


    The Golden Horn hit the ancient wind. At that moment, the golden light burst and the stars appeared. The star glass body on the ancient wind collapsed in an instant.


    The ancient wind''s body was also knocked out in an instant.


    "Poof"


    Gu Feng''s face turned white, and there was blood gushing out of his mouth. The power of this golden fire scale rhinoceros is beyond his imagination. If it is just a competition for physical power, it is not its opponent, even the fire demon ape.


    "Come again."


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified and roared. The glass body of stars reappeared. The light of stars shone down from the sky, and seven stars were suspended in the air. Under the blessing of the star life, the ancient star glass body becomes very deep, really like stars, which makes people have a dazzling feeling.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind jumped up and fell on the back of the golden fire scale rhinoceros. The fierce fist, with the power of terror, hit it on the back.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dull voice came, and the voice sounded like thunder. With the ancient wind''s fist falling, the scales on the golden fire scale rhinoceros were blown off one by one.


    "Roar"


    Golden fire scale rhinoceros roared in pain and ran frantically, trying to fall the ancient wind off his back. But the ancient style is like sticking to it, and the fists fall continuously.


    The whole process lasted a quarter of an hour. All the scales on the golden fire scale rhinoceros were blown off. Finally, they couldn''t support it and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 767

    The golden fire scale rhinoceros came to the end, and the golden flame came out of its body. The golden flame burned, and soon his body completely disappeared, leaving a golden round pearl in place.


    However, this pearl is different. There is a trace of grain on the golden bead, which is not ordinary. The spiritual power is also very strong, but it is far more than the spiritual beads produced after the five demon beasts in the soul forging realm were killed.


    The ancient wind was curious. Instead of devouring it, he put it away.


    Whew


    At this time, several black lights suddenly swept out of the forest and shot towards the ancient wind. On the black awn, the breath of death is swirling, and the power is very strong. It points to the key of the ancient style.


    Such an attack is too abrupt and swift, so even the ancient style was not noticed before. However, the reflection of ancient wind was not slow, his face remained unchanged, and the purple lightning sword in his hand stabbed out again and again.


    Dang Dang


    The ancient wind stopped those attacks, and those black lights fell to the ground. They were several feather arrows, but there was a great fluctuation of spiritual power on them. Obviously, these things are not ordinary things.


    Gu Feng''s face is also a little ugly. Although the death on these feather arrows does not pose a threat to him, he can easily devour them, but if he is stabbed by the feather arrow, even his physical strength is difficult to stop. The injury is the lightest result, and an carelessness may cause him to lose his life.


    "You should come out after sneaking along for such a long time." the ancient wind''s voice was very cold without a trace of emotion. But the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the chill made people tremble.


    In the forest, there was laughter, and then three figures flashed out and landed on the tree trunk not far away. They looked down at the ancient wind, and their eyes were full of fun. In their eyes, the ancient wind was like a prey waiting to be hunted by them.


    Looking at the three people who suddenly appeared, the ancient wind''s eyes could not help narrowing. These three people all have five cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm, and their strength is very strong. From their body, the ancient style also felt a faint sense of oppression. Obviously, these people are not simple.


    In particular, one of them looks bony, but his body smells like a wild beast. It is obvious that he is a calciner and has a strong body.


    "Who are you?" the ancient wind swept the three people coldly, his eyes slightly coagulated and said in a cold voice.


    "The man who killed you." the three smiled and said with a mocking smile.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The three people were not good at coming: "kill me? It seems that I don''t know the three, and I don''t have any hatred with you."


    The skinny young man grinned: "if you want to blame you, blame you for being too ostentatious and offending too many people. Many people want you to die, so we were entrusted to kill you."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and there were only a few people he offended, but it was obvious that the background was not simple. I''m afraid only the golden wolf family could do it.


    "Let''s see if you have the ability to kill me." Gu Feng roared, and his spiritual power ran away. The powerful spiritual power surged in his body like a rolling wave. The muffled thunder, like thunder, is heard in this space.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder we need to do it. This boy is really not simple." aware of the change in the momentum of the ancient style, the young man in golden clothes on the right cracked his mouth and couldn''t help saying. The momentum of the ancient wind was really amazing, and he was quite surprised by his powerful spiritual power. The main thing is, this boy, in the intelligence, there are only four levels of soul forging realm. Now he has entered the five levels of soul forging realm. His power will increase sharply. They can''t be treated carelessly.


    "If you leave now, I can think you haven''t appeared." Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light and stared at Sanren. The faint voice seems to come from the, which makes people shudder.


    "You''re too arrogant to want one dozen three, boy." the young man in purple looked at the ancient style with a joking face. They are the top talents of their respective clans. The five cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm are also very popular in the yellow and Xuanyu regions. If they want to fight three, even the six cultivation of X ordinary soul forging realm is difficult to achieve.


    "Boy, I advise you not to resist. Bind your hands and let us seal your accomplishments. Maybe we can save your life. Otherwise, if we do it, you will never live." the thin young man in the middle looked at the ancient wind and had a murderous intention in his eyes.


    The archaic wind mockingly glanced at the three, just when he was a fool? In that case, even if you are defeated, you will only die faster.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the ancient wind suddenly flashed, and his powerful spiritual power was born like a startling dragon. He rushed towards the three people with a strong fluctuation.


    The three men looked at the ancient wind, the smile on their faces disappeared, became cold, and their palms held up. There was also a violent fluctuation of spiritual power. The eyes of the three people looked at each other in the air, and the powerful spiritual power erupted from them. The next moment, they also flashed out. The three people attacked the ancient wind from three directions.


    Three figures, mixed with rolling spiritual power, rushed towards the ancient wind. Although their fists were wielded, three spiritual torrents rushed out, instantly blocked the space around the ancient wind, rolled and rushed over.


    Such a terrible attack can''t be withstood even by the five levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Boom"


    The three spiritual torrents gathered and made a roar, and the sky trembled. The intense spiritual power fluctuated and spread, and the surrounding mountains and forests were directly collapsed.


    The three stood on the sky, looked at the area where the spirit power surged, and said with a smile: "even if he was strong enough, he would be seriously injured."


    Whew


    However, the complacent howling of the three had not yet fallen. A sword light tore the psychic power, pierced the space, and attacked the young man in black robes.


    As soon as the young man in black changed his face, he quickly flashed aside, but the sword was too fast. Even if his reaction was quick, he still left a foot long wound on his chest. The wound was full of sword, and even had an extremely mysterious power, which made his wound unable to heal.


    "Ah..." a painful voice came from the mouth of the young man in black. His face was pale and his eyes were frightened: "how could it be?"


    The sword wound was not only unable to heal, but also rotted. The feeling of deep pain made his life worse than death.

 Chapter 768

    The other two looked at the tragedy of the young man in black, and their faces couldn''t help changing. However, at the moment when their complexion changed, a faint sound of thunder sounded, and the ancient wind''s body appeared next to them in an instant. Both palms were photographed, containing extremely violent spiritual power, and printed them.


    "Fire yuan burst."


    The fierce spiritual power is rampant in the air. With the improvement of ancient wind cultivation, although this fire yuan explosion is only a yellow martial art, it doesn''t have to be inferior to some low-level martial arts in the hands of ancient wind. Even the violent attack force is even more powerful.


    When they saw the ancient wind''s attack so fast, their faces changed slightly. However, they are the five strong ones in the soul breaking realm. They are geniuses from all ethnic groups. They are not in a mess.


    "Luo Shengzhang."


    "Heaven hurt fist."


    With a roar and a fist and a slap, they also rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The three collided in the air, the spiritual storm swept through, and the ancient wind crossed with the two. However, their body shape has not yet stood, and the ancient wind has long appeared behind them like ghosts, pointing out. There were two sharp swords stabbing at them.


    Feeling the sword intention of the spiritual power behind them, their faces changed greatly and rushed to the front.


    However, Rao was so, their swords were pierced by a sword, and blood gurgled out of his wound. The wound on their shoulders, like the young man in black, could not be healed no matter how they mobilized their spiritual power. There was a mysterious force in the wound, which resisted their spiritual power outside.


    "Boy, what did you do to me?" they stared at the ancient wind with gloomy eyes, and the pain from their shoulders made their faces look ferocious.


    However, the faces of the three people looked at the ancient wind had become dignified from their previous contempt. The battle between them was only in the blink of an eye, but it was in the blink of an eye that the three of them were injured to varying degrees. The power of the ancient wind was strong, which was beyond their expectations. This is a very tricky enemy. The three of them have never met such a terrible enemy. Although it is only the fifth level of soul forging realm, it is far more dangerous than when they face the sixth level of soul forging realm.


    Originally, they thought that with the joint efforts of the three of them, they could easily win the ancient style. But now it seems that the situation is not so optimistic. The three people look pale at the ancient wind. Especially the wound on his body, the feeling of deep pain made his body tremble gently.


    "Tell me who asked you to come, and I can let you go." Gu Feng looked at the three without expression.


    Looking at the ancient style, their eyelids beat. The thin young man looked at the other two and said in a deep voice, "what should I do?"


    "Let''s do it together. We were just careless. I didn''t expect that this boy would succeed because he was so fast. As long as we are careful, we can definitely kill him." the black robed youth said.


    He swallowed the pill, and the medicine had played a role. Although he still didn''t heal the wound, he had controlled the injury.


    His eyes are filled with resentment. If he can''t kill the ancient wind, how can he live up to the knife wound on his chest.


    "OK."


    The other two also nodded. Together, they had defeated the martial arts cultivation in the middle of the sixth phase of soul forging territory. It was an ancient custom, and they were not qualified to let them flee.


    "Do it."


    The thin young man whispered, and the three gathered together and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    In the face of the joint attack of the three, the ancient wind looked indifferent, stepped out of life and death at the foot, flickered strangely, constantly changed directions and swam away.


    "The nine sword formula of startling the dragon." the young man with a golden flash whispered, and a golden long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword stabbed out, and the vigorous spiritual power swept out at this time. He turned into a golden dragon and rushed towards the ancient wind with the spirit of rebellion


    This sword is really swift and violent. The Dragon chant resounds through the heaven and earth. With a very strong momentum, the ancient style of the sword can''t help being positive.


    The skinny young man also whispered, his body turned red copper, and his body was filled with the smell of violence like a wild beast. He waved his fist towards the ancient wind.


    "Mountain King fist."


    With one blow, the mountains and the earth burst, the earth shook, and the space trembled in an instant. That palm print turned into a black mountain and came under the pressure of the ancient wind.


    The young man in black endured the pain on his body, and a cold long knife appeared in his hand. The cold long knife was full of cold meaning in this space.


    "Cut."


    With the cutting down, the huge knife awn tore the space and looked at the ancient wind batch.


    Gu Feng''s face was extremely dignified. The attack of the three people was really fierce. They would not be the five strong players in the soul forging realm. Although it was weaker than Xiong Sul, the attack was equally fierce.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, pointing to the anger of the gods and demons."


    When the roar came, the shadow of the gods and Demons emerged, the shadow of the gods and Demons appeared, and the terror spread. A huge black finger appeared, like Optimus Prime, and pressed it towards the three people.


    Looking at the black giant finger, it is full of mysterious lines. Especially the roaring shadows of gods and demons, their eyes were full of panic.


    "Gods and Demons..." their voices trembled, obviously shocked by the ancient wind.


    The giant finger fell and collided with the attack of the three people in an instant. However, it was only a moment. The powerful attack of the three people disappeared in an instant. Of course, it didn''t exist under the finger of the gods and demons.


    "Go."


    Seeing this scene, the three were so frightened that they didn''t dare to stay at all and fled to the distance. That was their strongest attack, but it just dimmed the black giant finger. They couldn''t stop such a terrible attack.


    "Out."


    When the ancient wind roared, thousands of gods and Demons roared. Under the roar of gods and demons, this mountain forest turned into fly ash and completely disappeared.


    The black giant finger fell on him in the eyes of the three people.


    "No, we''ll tell you who it is?" cried the thin young man.


    "It''s late." Gu Feng''s indifferent eyes swept over the three people, and the dark eyes made people cold. Followed by his finger.


    "Boom"


    The earth collapses, the power of destruction pervades, and here is completely broken. As for the three men, they were also blasted into scum under the action of this destructive force.

 Chapter 769

    The dark night is like ink. There is not even the moon in the sky. Such a night inevitably brings fear to people''s hearts.


    In the ancient forest, there were all kinds of roars from time to time. The roars were mixed with roars, followed by the screams of humans and monsters.


    Obviously, the night in the googlean mountains is not very calm. The fight between humans and monsters, or the fight between Tianjiao of all ethnic groups here, continues.


    In the forest, the ancient wind sat in an open space and looked at the bonfire in front of him. Such a quiet night and such an environment made his eyes in a trance. It seemed that he had returned to the past and had not entered the Cangwu hall. At that time, he and huolinger were still two carefree children, flying through the mountains and forests.


    But all this is a thing of the past. When Huo ling''er left, the people also disappeared. It seems that their blood has become unusual.


    And to pursue the answers he wants to find, what he needs is strong power.


    "Click."


    A subtle voice came from the dense forest. Gu Feng''s face was slightly coagulated, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He said, "come out now that you''re here, friend."


    "Rustle."


    A faint voice came, followed by a gray man with a stiff face coming out of the dense forest. Looking at the person, the ancient wind''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly. Although the person in front of him didn''t have strong spiritual power, he carried a broken knife behind his back. During walking, the surrounding plants and trees were broken directly. The broken place was like being cut directly by a sharp weapon.


    "What a strong knife intention."


    Gu Feng''s face was also dignified. Looking at the gray robed youth in front of him, his eyes also had a sharp and domineering knife intention, which hurt people''s eyes.


    Very strong. Gu Feng''s face was positive. He was the strongest person he met after he entered the googlean mountains. His powerful and domineering sword intention definitely reached the second level. Gu Feng felt a sense of oppression and danger from him. This person was even stronger than his Xiong Sul.


    "I have no malice, but I''m a little hungry." the young man noticed the alert color on the antique face and said in a hoarse voice. His eyes looked at the wine and meat put aside by the ancient wind, swallowed his saliva and said.


    Looking at the youth, the corners of the antique mouth twitched slightly. Wu Xiu didn''t eat for ten and a half days and won''t feel hungry. Looking at the young man in gray robe in front of him, he hasn''t eaten for at least a few months.


    However, it is no wonder that all the monsters in the googlean mountains are transformed by spiritual power. They are not real flesh and blood at all. Even if they want to hunt and kill as food, it is impossible.


    The elders in each sect naturally have long been reminded of these things, so the martial arts cultivation here has certainly been prepared for a long time. But unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he could meet a hungry strong man.


    However, there is not no food in the yegooglean mountains. Wild animals and wild fruits can still satisfy their hunger. However, with these monsters, even if there are wild animals, most of them have been killed.


    As for wild fruits, the number is even less. At least for nearly a month, the ancient wind didn''t see one.


    "I happen to have something here. Let''s eat together." Gu Feng smiled. Although the knife intention of the young man was fierce and domineering, the ancient wind didn''t feel the killing intention from him. The alert color on his face disappeared and smiled.


    "Thank you."


    The young man in the gray robe was not hypocritical, so he sat down, picked up the food and wolfed it down. Looking at the young man like that, it''s hard to imagine how long he hasn''t eaten.


    "Brother, how long haven''t you eaten?" Gu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Er..." chewed up a piece of roast meat and swallowed it. The young man grabbed the wine pot and took a big sip of wine, then scratched his head and said awkwardly, "it should be half a year."


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient wind are pulled out for half a year. It''s really powerful.


    Not long after, the old-fashioned food was wiped out by the gray robed youth in front of him. He burped comfortably.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve finished all your food." the young man looked at the ancient style and said shyly.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''ve prepared enough this time." Gu Feng smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know who your excellency is?"


    The young man has great power and is definitely not an unknown person.


    "Break the knife and ask pride." the young man said. When the voice fell, he was slightly trembled by the broken knife and made the sound of the knife. Beside him, there was a whirlwind. The knife was full of meaning, and some gravel around him was directly cut in half.


    "Ask proud." Gu Feng''s face became dignified, although Gu Feng didn''t go out in suoyun city. But I also heard some rumors about wenao. The cultivation of wenao reached the six levels of soul forging realm. A broken knife broke the cliff, and the blade could not hide its peerless posture. He is definitely the best of the younger generation.


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "it seems that I have a lot of fate with your sword alliance."


    Ask the proud eyes to lift slightly and look at the ancient style.


    "In the ancient wind, I was lucky to know the ruthlessness of snow in the purgatory tower before." the ancient wind said.


    "Ancient style?" asked Ao, frowning, then revealing a sudden color and said, "so you are the ancient style in the mouth of ruthless younger martial brother."


    Of course, the ancient customs also spread to the sword alliance. In particular, several major forces such as the golden wolf family and the Yan devil hall went out and finally failed, which shocked the whole HuangXuan region. At that time, the name of ancient style completely entered the vision of those top powers.


    For the ancient customs, they are very curious. After all, they also want to see what kind of people they are who can make the Shengwu college spare no effort to preserve at the risk of collapse.


    "Ask brother, why don''t we go together next." Gu Feng said. With such a bully as Wen Ao around, even those who secretly want to plot against him will be afraid.


    "I''m used to being alone. I owe you a favor this time." asked Ao''s voice, a little stiff. Then he shook his head to the ancient wind and turned to walk towards the dense forest.


    There is no dissatisfaction with the attitude of asking pride. He has some friendship with snow, but it is also ruthless with snow. Besides, he has a special identity, and many people want to die. It''s definitely troublesome to be with him. Moreover, he can see that the pride is not afraid of these, but that he is a kind of lonely person. Otherwise, he can''t understand the overbearing and lonely meaning of the sword.

 Chapter 770

    After Wen Ao left, everything returned to calm. However, the ancient customs did not relax their vigilance. There are many mountains and dense forests, with fierce monsters.


    "Roar."


    In the dense forest, there was the roar of monsters. With the earth shaking, the ancient wind noticed that there were a lot of powerful breath approaching at high speed. All those smells are monsters, which have reached the four levels of soul forging realm, and there are a lot of them.


    "Why are these four evil beasts in the soul forging realm so angry?"


    When the old wind frowned and stepped a little, he fell on the tree and disappeared.


    "It''s actually a group of flaming leopards." Gu Feng said softly, looking at the monster who came running and exuded a violent breath. In front of these monsters, there is a petite figure flying with all its strength.


    "Don''t chase me. I ate one of your fruits. As for chasing me like this," cried the delicate voice.


    Looking at the ancient wind, it was a girl of 12 or 13 years old, and her age was equivalent to that of Fengzhi butterfly. The little face was very beautiful, but the big eyes were as lively as before. Although they were chased by so many flaming leopards, they were not afraid at all.


    "This little girl..."


    The ancient wind looked at the girl and felt a burst of heart. Those who can enter the googlean mountains are all talents of all ethnic groups. At least they also have the four cultivation accomplishments of forging souls. Only when such strength is reached can the Chinese side of the googlean mountains have the power of self explosion, and then they can compete for the last place of Baimai martial arts, and finally get the legendary Holy Baptism.


    But this little girl is too young, which makes Gu Feng suspicious.


    However, looking at her beautiful amber eyes, there was no panic, and the antique eyes could not help but coagulate. As expected, there was no simple one who could come in.


    "Eh? People? I clearly saw someone next to the campfire. Why did they disappear?" the girl quickly ran to the place where the ancient wind stayed. Looking at the campfire without human shadow, the girl was stunned, and then tilted her little head and said. Beautiful big eyes scanned around and didn''t find anyone there.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised and laugh. He ran in this direction with the girl. He planned to lead the disaster to the East and use his own strength to solve these flaming leopards.


    At the moment of the little girl''s delay, several flaming leopards had caught up with her and surrounded her in the middle.


    "Ah."


    The little girl felt a hot and violent breath sweeping in and was startled, but she still didn''t panic when she looked at several flaming leopards.


    "Really, it''s just a fruit. As for pursuing so hard, the princess is not hungry, otherwise she doesn''t want to steal your fruit." the little girl stared at several flaming leopards and said angrily with her small mouth.


    Who made her stomach growl and scream, and she was almost hungry, so she couldn''t help eating some fruit of the flaming leopard.


    Hearing the little girl''s complaint, several flaming leopards flashed fierce light in their eyes, glared at the little girl and made a low roar.


    Is that an ordinary fruit? The flame exquisite fruit is a high-level elixir of Xuanpin. If they swallow one, they can be promoted to the five levels of soul forging realm, that is, they can give birth to a flaming leopard king. At that time, their power will increase greatly. This mountain forest will be included in their territory. Now you have eaten it secretly, and you are still talking sarcastic here.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I picked some fruits on the way and gave them to you." the little girl spread her hands and threw them to the flaming leopard.


    "Roar."


    Several flaming leopards looked at the fruits, roared and smashed them directly. Joke, although these fruits also contain pure spiritual power, compared with the flame exquisite fruit, it''s thousands of miles away. How can they be compared.


    On the tree, Gu Feng looked at the little girl and couldn''t help laughing. The little girl was really a top-notch girl. In the face of the flaming leopard whose ultimate strength was not weaker than his, he didn''t have any fear. Especially his ancient spirit and strange appearance, he couldn''t help ringing the little girl of Feng Zhi butterfly. The two little girls were so similar.


    "Someone? I knew someone. Come out and help me." the little girl''s ears were very sensitive. Although the antique voice was light, she heard it and immediately jumped and shouted.


    The ancient wind did not continue to hide its body shape, which appeared on a branch. Several flaming leopards looked at the ancient wind and were alert. From him, they felt an unprecedented sense of danger. The boy could easily kill them.


    Sitting cross legged, Gu Feng looked at the little girl and the flaming leopards and said, "you can continue. When I don''t exist, I''ll watch here."


    "Er..." the girl was stunned, and then said with a little dissatisfied mouth: "bad man, you have no compassion. Do you really look at a future beauty like this? The unparalleled goddess in the sky and the earth was swallowed by these flaming leopards?"


    "Yes," Gu Feng said with a smile.


    With a sad look on her face, the girl shouted, "oh my God, kill this bastard with a sky thunder. I''m so cute, so charming and so beautiful that he doesn''t want to help me. It''s unreasonable."


    "Boom"


    Just as the girl''s voice fell, there was a dull thunder in the sky.


    "Shit."


    The ancient wind screamed and jumped up directly. Fortunately, there was no thunder, otherwise it would be too rebellious.


    "Hee hee, see, help me quickly, or else I will be careful. A sky thunder will cut you into black charcoal." the girl was also startled, but then said with a smile.


    "Well, for the sake of the similarity between you and my sister, I''ll help you once." Gu Feng shook his head. He was really afraid of the little girl to go on, otherwise he would have a lot of fun if he really gave him a thunder.


    "The devil is like your sister." the little girl muttered.


    But there, the ancient wind has jumped down from the tree, turned into a giant, the light of colored glass bloomed, and the fists burst out one after another.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The ancient wind swept through like a whirlwind. The flaming leopards were directly blown away and hit the tree heavily. Their bodies burned and turned into several spirit beads.


    The current strength of the ancient wind, the four levels of martial arts in the soul forging realm, if they don''t resist with all their strength, they can''t bear his fist at all.


    "Good... Great."


    The little girl stared at the ancient wind. Obviously, she was shocked by the speed of the ancient wind sweeping away the leaves. Although he can also deal with these flaming leopards, he will also be injured. The reflective ancient style solved these four flaming leopards in the soul forging environment in one breath. It''s really powerful. Well, it''s a little worse than big brother. The little girl said in her heart.

 Chapter 771

    "Little girl, these animals have solved it for you. You go." Gu Feng looked at the surprised little girl and said.


    "Well, I think it''s safer to follow you. In this way, the princess will suffer some losses and let you be my guard." the little girl said with her head back.


    Gu Feng stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t lie on the ground. The little girl really dares to say that she is also a strong person in the five levels of soul forging realm. She turned into a guard by her words, and she suffered a loss, thanks to you big head ghost.


    Gu Feng shook his head: "you''d better not follow me. Following me will only make you more dangerous."


    Not many people are offended by ancient customs, but their power is not weak. Especially the golden wolf clan. Now I''m afraid the Tianjiao of the whole northern desert will regard him as an enemy. Of course, there are some people who follow suit and want to kill him to get close to the golden wolf clan.


    "No, it''s a big deal. I''ll protect you then." the little girl said with a smile.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. The little girl seemed to stick to herself.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? This is the googlean mountains, and the fight is very fierce." the ancient wind said in a low voice.


    "No, I can see that you are not that kind of murderous devil, and you don''t hate me at all. Well, how to say, it should be kind, which makes you ring a sister you know." the little girl smiled playfully and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    The old wind was not calm, and his face changed. Looking at the little girl, "can you see through the sky?"


    Tianyantong is said to be able to see people''s inner thoughts. Although it has no attack power, it is also a very rare talent, even more rare than his seven star life style talent. This kind of person is unique between heaven and earth and has strong talent. No wonder this little girl has such accomplishments at her age.


    The little girl''s pretty face was full of color, and she didn''t deny it.


    "Well, you can follow me, but if it''s really dangerous, I''m afraid I won''t care about you at that time." Gu Feng said seriously.


    The little girl waved her hand: "Allah, I''m also a strong person in the four levels of soul forging environment. I still have the power to protect myself."


    This ancient style believes that under the siege of the extreme flame leopard, the little girl can take it calmly, and her strength can be seen. In addition, he has the talent of heaven''s eye and five levels of martial arts cultivation in the ordinary soul forging realm. Why not him.


    "Gu Feng, what''s your name?" Gu Feng looked at the little girl and said.


    "Purple rhyme." the little girl smiled sweetly, followed by her lovely big eyes and looked at the ancient style: "ah, so you are the ancient style."


    "What? Do you know me?"


    An old-fashioned eyebrow was gently picked.


    "Of course I do. Recently, your name has spread all over the googlean mountains, not just me. I''m afraid no one in the googlean mountains doesn''t know you." Ziyun said with a smile.


    The brow of the ancient wind frowned, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. He hurriedly said, "what''s going on?"


    "All the forces in the northern desert, including jinlang family and Tianjiao of Yan devil hall, blood hall and other forces, have issued a wanted notice for you, saying that as long as they can kill you, they will be rewarded with a local treasure. If they know your news and tell the truth, they will also get a mysterious high-level treasure. Now, big brother, you are a celebrity in googlean mountain , I don''t know how many people are looking for your news. "Ziyun said with a smile.


    Gu Feng''s face became gloomy in an instant. The golden wolf family did a great job. Local treasures are not owned by any force. Even those who enter here are the pride of all ethnic groups, but few people can have such precious things as local treasures.


    And even if it is owned, no one will dislike the abundance of local treasures. Such a generous reward will definitely stimulate many people to go crazy. There is no doubt that they have absolutely become the focus of all forces now. And those people will go crazy looking for him.


    "Little girl? Aren''t you going to exchange my news for Xuanpin treasure?" Gu Feng looked at Ziyun.


    "No, you''re not very pleasant, but you''re much better than those savages in the north desert. What I hate most is them." Ziyun said angrily. It can be seen that she doesn''t like the golden wolf family at all.


    "Hey hey, why not? Even if it''s a Xuanpin high-level treasure, it''s very rare. Of course, you should catch it." Gu Feng said with a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah..."


    The little girl opened her eyes, looked at the ancient wind, then shook her head and said, "it''s over. You must be scared silly. Otherwise, how could you have such a crazy idea."


    "You guess silly." the ancient style patted Ziyun''s small head and couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t shoot indiscriminately, it''s silly to be shot by you." Ziyun said with a small mouth.


    Gu Feng smiled. The little girl''s strange character is really similar to Feng zhidie. Looking at Ziyun, he said mysteriously: "we should take such a big gift from the golden wolf family. Of course, I don''t like them. Although I can''t help them now, I have to break off one of his fingers if I want to kill me."


    The voice of the ancient wind was cold, and the purple rhyme on one side could not help shivering.


    However, the little girl had bright eyes and knew that the ancient wind would not die. She whispered, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course..."


    The two chattered for a long time. The little girl listened to the ancient wind. Her amber eyes became brighter and brighter, nodded repeatedly, and her little face was full of excitement.


    Half an hour later, the little girl blinked and disappeared into the dense forest. The ancient wind stayed in place and didn''t leave. His spiritual power turned into silk threads, depicting lines in place.


    The spirit array is depicted by the ancient style, and it is not one, but more than a dozen spirit arrays. Although these spiritual arrays are only second-class spiritual arrays, each spiritual array is linked to each other to form a mysterious pattern.


    "Hidden"


    Gu Feng was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He tied his hands and whispered. Those lines flickered and disappeared in the end.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the big fish to take the bait. I also want to see what people are coming this time." a senhan smile flashed on Gufeng''s face. It''s not so easy for the golden wolf family to kill him. The power of these more than a dozen second-class spirit arrays is very strong. Even if the six heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm falls into it, they will be killed.

 Chapter 772

    A gathering point in the tianduan mountains. The walls and houses piled up with boulders look very simple. But even so, it''s much better than sleeping in the wild.


    Moreover, there are hundreds of martial arts practitioners here. Even powerful monsters in the dense forest dare not come.


    After being built again and again, this gathering point has begun to take shape. As a safe haven, they are also happy to stay here.


    However, there is also a struggle here, but unless it is a great Revenge of life and death, most people will restrain themselves. After all, fighting here involves too much, and even makes some people sit down and take advantage of the fisherman''s strength.


    However, each gathering point will have a division of power, and this gathering point is controlled by Wu Xiu in the north desert. Although the number of people is not very large, there are only six people, but among these six people, there are two five levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. At least in this gathering point, it is difficult for anyone to compete with it. Therefore, they naturally occupy the best position.


    "Meng lie, we have been here for half a month. Do you want to wait?" in the largest house in the gathering point, Wu Dao''s figure sat at the table. One of the black and strong young people looked at the man in the first place and said.


    "Who dares to disobey Miss Jin Yao''s order? He told us to wait here for a month, so we''ll wait for a month. If there''s no news about the little bastard at that time, we''ll leave." the fierce young man said indifferently.


    "I heard that Xiong Kun was killed, and I don''t know who did it." among the five, the thin young man said in a low voice.


    He is the Tianjiao Raley of the thunder Python family in the north desert. There is a silver thunder Python coiled on his clothes. This family has the blood of thunder python.


    The others frowned at Raleigh''s words. Xiong Kun is also famous in the north desert. Apart from several people of the golden wolf family, only three or four young people in the whole north desert can compete with him. It''s not so easy to defeat him.


    However, Xiong Kun was killed in this way, which caused a lot of commotion.


    "You said that the person who killed Xiong Kun would be an antique." among them, an enchanting woman said. Her eyes shine with the same light, so that people can be deeply trapped at a glance. Ying fox, this is the pride of the northern desert fox. It is charming and enchanting all over.


    The fox clan is weaker than other races in the northern desert, but no one has ever dared to underestimate this race. Their natural charm is hard to resist even if they are two or three small levels higher than their martial arts. The four men at the scene did not dare to face her eyes. They were a pair of Soul-catching eyes. One look could make people fall deeply into them.


    "Very likely." Meng lie nodded, and a cold and fierce light flashed in his eyes. Xiong Kun''s power is very strong. Not many people rushed to provoke him. Now this is the only possible explanation.


    "If that''s the case, then we must face it squarely. If we can kill Xiong Kun, it can be seen that the boy''s strength is not simple. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to kill him alone." Raley said in a deep voice.


    Although I don''t want to admit it in my heart, the power of those who can kill Xiong Xun must be above him, and those characters at least have the six cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm.


    "We may not be able to kill him, but there are hundreds of martial arts practitioners here. One punch can beat him into meat cakes." Meng lie smiled coldly.


    "But not all these people will follow us," said the black and strong young man.


    Meng lie pulled a disdainful smile from the corner of his mouth: "people die for wealth, birds die for food. Yang Hong, don''t look up to these people. Driven by interests, they will definitely be willing to go."


    "Bang bang"


    Just as several people were talking, there was a knock at the door. Immediately following the door, several people''s faces became gloomy. The visitor was so rude that he broke their door directly.


    Just when several people wanted to get angry, a pretty girl came in from the door and looked at them with a small face: "are you from the northern desert?"


    "Little girl, who are you?" Yang Hong looked at Ziyun with a gloomy face. However, he did not act rashly. The noble temperament emitted by Ziyun is obviously not what ordinary people can have.


    "I asked if you are from northern desert." Ziyun glanced at her small mouth and said impatiently.


    "We are. Little sister doesn''t know what to do with us." Yinghu said in a sweet and greasy voice.


    "I know the whereabouts of ancient customs. Please give me the high-level treasure of Xuanpin."


    "What?! do you know the way out of antiquity?"


    "Yes, he''s in the jungle at the back, about a hundred miles away, very close. I saw him when I came. I''ve told you the news. Now you can give me the reward." the little girl said impatiently.


    Meng lie flashed a light in his eyes, and then smiled: "little girl, we don''t know whether this news is true or false. If it''s false, we''ll give it to you like this. It''s not good."


    The little girl tilted her head and thought, then nodded: "what you said is also reasonable. In this way, you give me the reward, and I''ll take you there. If the person is not here, I''ll give you back the things."


    Meng lie and others'' eyes narrowed slightly. Since Ziyun said so, they had doubts and lit up hope. However, it was a little painful to think that a mysterious high-level treasure would be robbed by others.


    However, they also know that this thing belongs to the golden wolf family. They don''t dare to embezzle it without permission. Otherwise, with Jin Yao''s character, they will never spare them.


    "OK, wait for us."


    He nodded violently at Raley, and Raley went out. Watching Raley disappear, the corners of Ziyun''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a ironic smile.


    Before long, Raleigh came back and nodded violently.


    "Well, let''s go. I hope the little bastard hasn''t escaped yet." Meng lie said coldly. Then he handed a blue long sword with great power to Ziyun.


    Start with the blue long sword, and the sword Qi is puffed. The sword air is filled with green lotus blossoms.


    "Good sword." Ziyun''s eyes lit up. It''s really a rare sword. The meaning of the sword is diffuse and very powerful.


    "Little girl, can you take us now?" Meng lie said with big eyes staring at the purple rhyme of the blue long sword.

 Chapter 773

    Along the way, Ziyun flew in front and looked at the more than 20 martial arts practitioners behind him. Among them, there were three of the five martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm, and the rest had three or four accomplishments in the soul forging realm.


    Such a force is very strong, and Ziyun is also worried. After all, so many people, even the six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, can only flee.


    But at the thought of the confident look of the ancient style, the little girl''s heart was also relieved. She also wanted to know what means the ancient style could make so many martial arts practitioners suffer.


    "Little girl, haven''t you arrived yet?" Meng lie looked at the purple rhyme in front and frowned. He didn''t know why. Looking at the mountains below, he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Ziyun muttered and said, "it''s coming soon. Do you see the bonfire in front? He''s right there."


    Meng lie fixed his eyes. His eyes were like electricity. Two pure lights cut through the space. He did see a figure sitting next to the campfire.


    "Sure enough, it''s him."


    Fierce and others have seen the ancient wind when they were in the Cloud Inn before. Although they just looked at it from a distance, it is undoubtedly the ancient wind.


    "Everybody, the boy is down there. If anyone can kill him, the ground treasure belongs to him." Raley roared low.


    "Boom"


    The powerful spiritual power broke out. There was a powerful spiritual power on the bodies of more than 20 people. The strong wind blew up and blew up the waves of the forest sea below.


    "The battle is really big."


    Next to the campfire, Gu Feng raised his head and looked at the people in the sky. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly, showing a disdainful smile. It seems that the attraction of the local treasure ware is really not small. It has attracted so many people to deal with him.


    "You really think highly of me. There are so many people here." by the campfire, the ancient wind stood quietly and looked at the people in the sky. There was no fear in his eyes. He was surprisingly calm.


    Meng lie has always been sensitive and vigilant. Looking at the calm ancient style, he frowned: "something''s wrong."


    Yang Hong disdained and said, "he is only one person. There are so many people here. What waves can he turn over?"


    "Be careful to make a ten thousand year boat. Even bear sullen suffered in his hands that day. This boy is not as simple as he looks." Raley said with a dignified face.


    The other two northern desert Warriors also nodded.


    Yinghu looked at the ancient style, her watery beautiful eyes, with a trace of curiosity, staring at the ancient style. The young man smiled several years older than her, but from the young man, she could feel a kind of old spicy far beyond her peers.


    "Little girl, don''t come down yet. What are you doing up there?"


    The ancient wind waved to the purple rhyme in the sky.


    The spirit array he arranged is very powerful, and with his current attainments in the spirit array, he can''t attack accurately. Ziyun is still very dangerous in the sky.


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter? I did a good job. I brought so many people to you this time, and I can solve them at one time." Ziyun smiled and flashed to fall beside the ancient wind.


    "Not good."


    As soon as Meng lie''s face changed, they understood that this harmless little girl deliberately led them here. Other people also changed their faces. Looking at the ancient wind, their eyes were full of vigilance. They must have set up an ambush here. No matter how strong the ancient wind is, it is absolutely impossible for one person to clean up all of them.


    "Little girl, have you colluded with this little bastard?" Yang Hong looked at Ziyun with a gloomy face and red eyes. The green scale sword is a Xuanpin high-level treasure. It''s so powerful that the little girl cheated it. Their hearts are bleeding.


    "Return the green scale sword." Raley''s face was cold and looked at Purple rhyme.


    The little girl turned her mouth and said, "no, this is my thing. You said at that time. As long as the information provided to you is accurate, this mysterious treasure is the reward."


    The people''s faces twitched. They really let out the news. Ziyun did provide them with accurate information, and the ancient style was right in front of them.


    "Talk nonsense with them, kill them, and the Xuanpin treasure belongs to us." in the crowd, someone looked at the ancient wind, licked his lips and said greedily.


    In their eyes, the ancient style is the local treasure. As long as they can kill him, the reward of the golden wolf''s local treasure belongs to them.


    "Be careful, this boy is not simple. There must be something strange here." Meng lie said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Several martial arts practitioners in the northern desert nodded. On that day, great forces joined hands and failed to get the ancient style. Although there was the intervention of Shengwu college and Longyun royal family, it is undeniable that this boy must also be outstanding.


    "Kill." everyone roared, and their powerful spiritual power burst out. Nearly twenty martial arts practitioners rushed towards the ancient wind. The mighty momentum makes the space hiss.


    "Big brother, let''s run away quickly." Ziyun looked at so many people and rushed over with murderous spirit. Her small face was a little pale and said nervously. He doesn''t know what means the ancient customs have, but even if the ancient customs are strong, it is only a five fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. In the face of so many people, the six fold strong people in the soul forging realm have to hate and don''t escape.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a group of tujiwa dogs coming to die." Gu Feng''s face was calm and blinked at Ziyun.


    Then, in Ziyun''s slightly confused eyes, the ancient wind tied his hands, and each seal was broken into the earth under his feet.


    In the sky, Meng lie could not help shaking his eyelids when he looked at the action of the ancient wind. He remembered that people who came out of the purgatory tower once had a rumor that the old wind, a young man, was also proficient in the spirit array and could connect the spirit array in a special way, which increased his power.


    "Go back."


    Meng lie''s heart trembled and roared at everyone. However, his reminder was still slow. His voice had not yet fallen. More than a dozen pillars of light rushed into the sky. Moreover, the bright light twinkled with dazzling brilliance in the night sky. In an instant, it turned into more than a dozen large arrays, rippling with terrible spiritual power fluctuations in the air, enveloping everyone in it.


    "Spirit array!"


    Ziyun''s surprised little eyes stared big and looked at the ancient style unbelievably. Although these are only a dozen second-class spirit arrays, she feels a destructive power from these spirit arrays. That power is enough to easily kill any five heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. Even the strong ones of six heavy soul forging realm may be killed under this spirit array.

 Chapter 144

    "Ha ha, tremble, tremble in the big array. If you want to kill me, you will all die." Gu Feng laughed wildly and looked at the people in the sky with no mercy in his eyes.


    If these people want to kill him, they must have the consciousness of being killed. If they change their positions today, these people will never be merciful to him and will kill him without hesitation.


    "Let''s attack together and break this big array." in the big array, the people shouted, and their spiritual power gushed out, turned into a strong attack and rushed towards the spiritual array.


    "Die."


    Gu Feng looked at the people''s actions, his eyes flashed cold and fierce light, and his hands suddenly formed a seal. At this time, more than a dozen large arrays rotated, and powerful spiritual power fluctuations came. In the large array, sky fire came to the world, thunder roared, the earth burst, magma gushed, and countless monsters roared.


    This is a world of annihilation, the terrible sharp fluctuation, and the scene of annihilation. Everyone, including the martial cultivation of the golden wolf family, was immediately swallowed up by thunder, sky fire and magma in an instant. The terrible scene of the destruction made the purple rhyme''s little face a little pale.


    She can''t imagine that the power of more than a dozen second-class spirit arrays under the manipulation of ancient customs is so terrible that even the third-class spirit array can''t compare with it.


    "Too... Too terrible." the little girl''s little face was a little pale, but soon it was replaced by the color of excitement.


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth roared, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuated in the distance, startling countless birds and animals.


    The operation of spiritual power lasted for half an hour before it disappeared. When everything disappeared, the mountain forest that had just been shrouded by the big array no longer existed. There was a huge pit with a hundred feet. As for the more than 20 martial arts, there was no trace. Obviously, under the previous indiscriminate bombing, it was blasted into slag.


    "What a terrible force, big brother. With such a powerful spirit array, no one in the googlean mountains is your opponent." the little girl looked at the ancient wind with amber eyes and said in worship.


    Although it''s a little worse than big brother, it''s also very powerful.


    Gu Feng chuckled and said, "it''s not that easy. I painted the spirit array in advance. It took a lot of effort. When I really fight with people, they won''t give me such a long time to depict the spirit array."


    Gu Feng also has some regrets in his heart. He doesn''t need too much. He only needs to reach the level of the vice president. The Sanpin spirit array comes at his fingertips. Absolutely no one in the googlean mountains will be his opponent.


    However, he also knew that the vice president had been immersed in the spirit array for nearly a hundred years, and he had only been in contact for two or three months. He still had a lot of ways to go to achieve that step.


    The little girl also nodded. Although the spirit array master was powerful, as the ancient wind said, the spirit array master was afraid of frontal battle. If the enemy doesn''t give you time to know the spirit array, even the strongest spirit array Division will be easily killed.


    "Cough..."


    While they were talking, two slight coughs came from the deep pit. The weak voice was very weak. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    "There are still people alive!" Gu Feng said in surprise. Obviously, it was unexpected that someone could survive under the attack of his own spirit array.


    With a flash of body shape, the ancient wind appeared next to two figures who stood up slowly from the pit. These two people are the Yinghu of Mengli and Fox family.


    "Ya, you two didn''t die. Your life is really harder than Xiaoqiang." Ziyun said in surprise.


    Mengli and Yinghu pulled out the corners of their mouths and looked at Yinghu with anger in their eyes. This hateful little girl with itchy teeth compares them with the cheap little strong. It''s the lowest creature. She''s good for nothing except strong vitality. They are of noble status. They are actually compared with Xiaoqiang.


    "Should I kill you?" the ancient wind glanced at them and smiled faintly, but the cold killing intention in their eyes made their bodies tremble.


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll get into big trouble," he said with a tremor in his voice.


    "Get into trouble? I dare challenge the golden wolf family. Are you afraid of trouble?" the ancient wind disdained with a smile. The golden light in his hand flashed, and a golden light cut through the space, which stabbed Meng lie''s body.


    Meng lie''s body shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood essence in his body was removed and completely dead.


    Yinghu on one side trembled when she saw this scene and almost fell to the ground. Looking at the ancient wind, his face was full of fear.


    "Didn''t expect you to devour human blood essence?" Gu Feng frowned and looked at the golden wolf dagger in his hand.


    "The ancestor of their family is Dali golden ape. Although the blood of Dali golden ape has become thinner after thousands of years of inheritance, the blood essence in this little guy''s body is a little strong. It seems like returning to ancient times. How can I give up such a powerful blood force." the jinlang dagger trembled, and a piece of information was also introduced into the mind of ancient customs.


    "Dali Jin ape." the ancient wind was also stunned, which was also a powerful clan in ancient times. Dali Jin ape once dominated the HuangXuan region and was the most powerful monster in the HuangXuan region. However, it was completely extinct later. Unexpectedly, Meng lie had the blood power of Dali Jin ape.


    "Wow, big brother, you really took the golden wolf''s tusk dagger." Ziyun stared at the golden dagger in Gufeng''s hand for a while, and then yelled.


    The pale and frightened Yinghu, hearing the voice of Ziyun, trembled and looked at the dagger in the ancient wind''s hand. The watery beautiful eyes stared big and big. From above, he felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. That breath was the supreme breath only above the golden wolf family.


    "It''s really... It''s really the golden wolf''s tusk dagger."


    Then she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It is said that the reason why the golden wolf family chased and attacked the ancient wind by all means, and even did not hesitate to send out the strong in Nirvana, is because the ancient wind robbed the golden wolf family''s holy weapon tusk dagger when he killed the wolf canopy.


    However, many forces in the northern desert spit on this statement. As a treasure like jinlang dagger, how could the golden wolf family bring the wolf canopy into the purgatory tower. Now it seems that they think it''s simple. The golden wolf family really let the wolf awning go in with a tusk dagger, but finally the wolf awning was killed by the ancient wind, and the tusk dagger also fell into the hands of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 775

    The ancient wind looked at Yinghu and frowned. In the face of this charming woman, he was really cruel to kill her.


    "Lord." aware of the killing intention of the ancient wind, Yinghu''s body couldn''t help trembling gently and knelt down to the ground.


    "Lord? Why do you call me Lord?" the old wind frowned.


    Yinghu looked up at the ancient wind path: "Our ancestors were subordinates of Lord cangyue golden wolf, so even today, our fox clan is still attached to the golden wolf clan. But that''s because the golden wolf clan has the keepsake left by Lord cangyue golden wolf and the ancient history of the tusk dagger. Anyone who gets the tusk dagger and is recognized by the tusk dagger is the leader of our fox clan. Now you are the owner of the tusk dagger, naturally That is the master of our fox clan. "


    "There''s still such a thing." Gu Feng was quite surprised, but he was also skeptical. He was slightly calm and said to the spirit of the tusk dagger: "Xiao Jin, is there such a thing?"


    The tusk dagger is refined from the tusks of the cangyue golden wolf. The born spirit can be said to be the rebirth of the cangyue golden wolf. You should know some secrets.


    However, the ancient wind''s name really makes people crazy. Titan giant ape, a powerful monster that could compete with the real dragon and Phoenix in ancient times, was just called a ape by him. Even the spirit of the tusk dagger is also called Xiaojin, which is really a name that people can''t compliment.


    During this period, the spirit of the tusk dagger resisted many times, but in the end, they were suppressed by the ancient wind, and finally had to accept such a name.


    Xiao Jin heard the inquiry of the ancient wind. After a moment of silence, he said with some uncertainty: "it seems that there has been such a thing, but it belongs to the memory of the cangyue golden wolf. Although I came from him, it is not it after all, so I have only some vague memories of some things."


    Gu Feng nodded, then looked at Yinghu again and said, "I don''t know whether what you said is true or not. If what you said is true, I can let you go. But now I''m not sure, so I must use some means. I hope you don''t mind."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and there was a wisp of black-and-white energy in his palm. This energy was very overbearing. After it appeared, the surrounding spiritual forces began to riot, as if they were afraid.


    Yinghu and Ziyun were surprised. Looking at the black-and-white energy in the hands of the ancient wind, they were full of curiosity.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind whispered, Ann''s black and white spiritual power floated out, and then rushed into the sea of Yinghu''s knowledge.


    "Boom"


    Yinghu''s body trembled slightly, and her head seemed to have been hit. The feeling of dizziness came. However, the next scene surprised her and Ziyun. She had a lot of wounds because of the attack of the spirit array just now. Even with the help of pills, it took some time to recover.


    However, after the black-and-white energy entered her mind, he could clearly feel that a majestic vitality, comparable to the life power of Xuanpin high-level pill, gushed out of that ray of energy and flowed all over his limbs and bones, and the wound on his body was healing with the naked eye under the action of that life power.


    The ancient wind looked at Yinghu and said in a deep voice, "the energy just now is the power of life and death. Black represents death and white represents rebirth. As long as you don''t die, the power of life is in your body and will heal you. The effect of the power of life, even the Xuanpin pill, is unmatched."


    Yinghu''s delicate and charming face was with a touch of excitement, but she was not happy. There was another force, death, who accompanied him into the sea.


    "It''s amazing."


    Ziyun widened her eyes, looked at the ancient wind, and her eyes lit up. The little girl licked her ruddy lips and said, "big brother, you also give me some energy."


    The old wind was so angry that the little girl looked at Yinghu and said, "the power of death is the means I set. If you are telling lies, I just need to read a move, I can destroy your sea of knowledge in an instant and make you a dead man."


    "So terrible." Ziyun couldn''t help shivering. Looking at the ancient wind, it''s hard to imagine that this teenager who was only older than her was so hot.


    "Sure enough." Yinghu sighed in her heart, but there was no dissatisfaction. The ancient customs didn''t know what he said, and even other forces in the northern desert didn''t know. Even the golden wolf family has passed on for thousands of years. With the passage of time, the people who know the secret spirit have long ceased to exist. Only they, the Fox family, always remember this rule.


    It was in her expectation that Gu Feng would do so.


    "But don''t worry, I''m the only one who can do this. If what you say is true and doesn''t hurt my heart, the Qi of life and death that enters into your knowledge of the sea will not only not threaten you, but also greatly help you. It plays an extraordinary role in cultivating or refining spiritual power."


    Gu Feng said with a smile.


    The power of life and death is extremely hegemonic, but it also contains infinite power. It is with these power of life and death that the ancient wind can fight beyond his level. Even those Tianjiao who can fight beyond his level are not his opponents.


    "Lord, don''t worry, my fox clan has an oath and will never break it." Yinghu said seriously. The charm on her also completely disappeared at this time.


    "OK, I believe. Stand up first. Now I want to know some information about the golden wolf clan and your Tianjiao in the northern desert." Gu Feng said.


    He doesn''t know much about northern desert, but he has heard of some situations.


    Yinghu stood up and stood beside the ancient wind, just like facing the master, very respectful. He told Gu Feng about the division of forces in the northern desert and Tianjiao who entered the googlean mountains.


    Through Yinghu''s notification, the ancient wind also knows that the northern desert is not monolithic. Although the golden wolf family dominates in the northern desert, no force can compete with it, and all forces are attached to the golden wolf family.


    Because of this, some forces also have dissatisfaction in their hearts, but they dare not speak up because of the existence of the strong ones with Nirvana among the golden wolves.


    This time, there are more than 100 people in the northern desert Tianjiao who have entered the googlean mountains, including 20 who have reached the six levels of soul forging territory and two who have reached the seven levels of soul forging territory, which are wolf venom and Jinge. As for the five levels of soul forging realm, there are as many as 30 people, and others have the four levels of soul forging realm and the three levels of soul forging realm.

 Chapter 776

    The ancient style was really shocked. Think of their whole dragon cloud Empire, this time they just sent ten people, and this northern desert sent more than 100 people, which is amazing. If Qi Zhi, no matter how high his attainments in the spirit array are, he can easily destroy him.


    "Yinghu, you should go back first for the time being. You should tell all the things here to the people of the golden wolf clan." Gu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, you let me go back." Yinghu was stunned.


    "Yes, you must go back. If you follow me, I''m afraid your whole Fox family will suffer from it. If my strength is not strong, it''s not good for you or the Fox family to follow me."


    The consideration of ancient customs is quite comprehensive. Now he is only the five levels of martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm, not to mention facing the whole golden wolf family. Only one of the peak martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm is enough to destroy him.


    If the golden wolf family knows this secret, the Fox family will also suffer the disaster of extinction. Such consequences are unimaginable. If it is really like what Yinghu said, then the Fox family is their own strength. Such strength will never be weaker than any top force. He must keep it, which can be regarded as his own bottom card.


    However, the ancient wind is also clear in his heart. Just because he was recognized by the tusk dagger, I''m afraid the fox clan will not recognize him as the Lord so easily. At least he won''t recognize him as the master if his strength is not strong.


    "Strength, or strength."


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. What he lacks most is strength. Although he can take advantage of life and death to seize the power of heaven and forcibly seize the spiritual power of others, doing so will hurt Tianhe. The higher his martial cultivation is, the more he pays attention to cause and effect. Doing so is likely to cause him unnecessary cause and effect. In the end, it must not be a good thing, so the ancient custom will never do such a thing until he has to.


    "Lord, I know."


    Ying Hu nodded, rested for a while and left here. The spiritual power of the talent here fluctuates not weakly. It can still be detected even hundreds of miles away. Compared with some people who are sensitive to divine consciousness, they have explored here. It''s definitely not good for Yinghu to stay.


    "Big brother, let''s hurry and run. Maybe someone else will tell us our news to the people in the northern desert. It''s dangerous to stay here." Ziyun looked at the ancient wind and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    It seems a little dangerous to follow him, but it seems very exciting. The little girl said with a grin in her heart.


    "Wait a minute."


    The ancient wind''s body flickered in the pit. A moment later, there were a few more Na mustard seeds in his hand, which were all from the people he killed. These people are the pride of all ethnic groups. It''s not unusual to have such things as mustard. There should be a lot of good things in them.


    Ziyun is speechless looking at the ancient style. Such a guy is really too wild to pull his hair, but who wants you to die to provoke the ancient style? This is your end.


    "Hey, hey."


    After a simple search, I found a few Na mustard seeds in my hand. An obscene smile appeared on my antique face. Hei hei smiled and put those Na mustard seeds away.


    "Let''s go."


    Waved to the little girl Ziyun, and their bodies disappeared into the jungle.


    A quarter of an hour later, several figures appeared in the sky. They were all rippling with strong spiritual power. Their cold eyes swept through the air and looked at the huge pit below. Their faces couldn''t help twitching.


    Several people fell from the air and looked at some broken finger debris scattered in the pit, and their faces turned pale.


    "This... Who caused this? The destructive power is terrible." a young man was pale, swallowed saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    With such destructive power, I''m afraid even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm is difficult to achieve. The broken finger remains scattered in the deep pit, as well as several complete bodies, they also know that they are the people who came out to kill the ancient wind. But it''s amazing that they were all destroyed here.


    Is that the boy?


    People thought so, but soon shook their heads and denied it. That boy is really weird, but it is obviously impossible to kill more than 20 strong people at one time, including three five levels of soul forging realm. Even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm is difficult to achieve.


    Because even if they are defeated, they can escape, but looking at this situation, it is obvious that they have been killed in an instant, and they don''t even have a chance to reflect.


    "No matter what, they are dead, and probably have something to do with the boy called Gufeng. But it has nothing to do with us. The boy has a feud with the golden wolf family, let them fight. As for us, it''s enough as long as we get the qualification of Baimai martial arts. That''s our purpose to stand out from the googlean mountains." A young man with a pale face said with a gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Other people also showed a smile. The golden wolf family is indeed a powerful force. Coupled with many forces in the northern desert, they can''t compare with it. However, it''s the best news for them that there is someone who can give a headache to the golden wolf family and the northern desert.


    "Hu Jie, spread the news here and say that these people were killed by the ancient wind. Of course, don''t forget to inform the people in the north desert." the pale young man looked at a young man behind him.


    "I see, I will let several people of the golden wolf family receive the news at the first time." the young man also smiled with a sad smile and disappeared into the night like a goshawk.


    And tens of miles away, purple rhyme and ancient style stopped.


    The little girl looked at the ancient wind and put her little hand as white and tender as jade in front of the ancient wind.


    "Give it to me."


    The little girl looked at the ancient wind, showed two lovely little tiger teeth and said with a smile.


    "What can I give you?" Gu Feng looked at the little girl and asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s booty."


    "Where is the booty?" Gu Feng shook his head.


    "There are so many Na mustard seeds you took off from those guys. These guys are not simple. They must have a lot of good things. Moreover, I have a lot of credit this time. Why should you give me two Na mustard seeds? No, it''s three Na mustard seeds."


    The little girl broke her fingers and said, then stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of the ancient wind.


    "No, not one." Gu Feng shook his head and refused.


    "Alas, you villain, the princess fought with you." the little girl jumped at the ancient wind with open teeth and claws.

 Chapter 777

    Ziyun rushed towards the ancient wind with open teeth and claws. Of course, she didn''t use her spiritual power.


    Looking at the little girl who rushed over, Gu Feng hurriedly said, "stop, well, for your good performance, help me kill so many people. As your hard work, I''ll give you a mustard."


    "How much did you say?"


    The little girl looked at the ancient wind angrily, clenched her silver teeth and said with anger. One? You bastard, I sent beggars at that time. I''m a princess of a country. I cooperate with you to cheat people. Unexpectedly, there is only one.


    Seeing the little girl''s eyes, the ancient wind shivered: "two, three, just three. I won''t give you any more."


    "If you know the truth, you won''t bring it to the princess." Ziyun snorted. Like a small head, she stretched out her jade hand to the ancient wind.


    "Alas, you little girl is taking advantage of the fire." Gu Feng muttered.


    "Big brother, I didn''t hear what you said just now." the little girl came up and blinked, but she looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    However, it was enough to fascinate thousands of men''s smile, but it made the ancient wind shiver. This little girl is so similar to Feng zhidie, especially now. As soon as she shows her smile, she must be making a bad idea.


    "I mean, our purple rhyme is beautiful and cute. It is a great beauty loved by everyone and flowers bloom." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "You''ve passed the test." Purple rhyme white glanced at the ancient wind.


    The two divided the "stolen goods". The little girl looked at the three mustard lying in her hand and smiled. The things inside are nothing to her princess who has seen many treasures. But the excitement made her like it very much.


    "Elder brother Gu Feng, what shall we do next? Will we continue to be Yin people?" the little girl looked at Gu Feng and said.


    Gu Feng patted the little girl''s head angrily: "what you think in your little girl''s mind is such a violent thing."


    "They all said not to hit me on the head. I''ll be stupid." the little girl said angrily with a small mouth.


    "The first time we can succeed, it''s because the other party doesn''t know our means. Before long, the news of our killing those guys will spread. They will be very careful and won''t be fooled. I''m afraid we''ll all fall into it."


    Ancient wind road.


    "Then what are we going to do next?" the little girl blinked and said with some expectation in her eyes.


    "I don''t know the rules of Baimai martial arts very well. Do you know Ziyun?" Gu Feng frowned.


    Ziyun nodded and said, "googlean mountain is only the first stage of our Baimai martial arts. In this half a year, those who can survive can enter the next competition. As for what the later competition is, it will be different every year, but it will not be simple."


    "Well."


    The ancient wind frowned. Unexpectedly, the shape of the hundred broken mountains is only the first stage, and the purpose of this stage is probably to eliminate the weak.


    After all, there are demons and beasts in the mountains and forests, as well as other martial arts. If you don''t have strong strength, it''s definitely not so easy to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Dahuang mountain range, this continuous mountain range is bare. There is no generation above the mountain range. It exudes the smell of famine.


    Because of the environment here, but the monsters here are also extremely ferocious. The degree of bloodthirsty is much more powerful than that in other places. These are wild and ferocious beasts with powerful forces.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice came, a huge monster with more than ten feet in the sky was instantly extremely heavy by a group of extremely violent spiritual power. The huge body was directly blasted in the air, and the blood rain poured down from the air.


    The strong blood gas filled the air, and many wild beasts around were stimulated by the blood gas and issued bursts of low roars. However, facing the two men in the sky, their bloodthirsty eyes flashed with fear.


    "It''s really boring. I didn''t expect that the fierce animals here are all flesh and blood. It seems impossible to obtain spirit beads like other places."


    The wolf looked at the blood dyed red on the top of the mountain and said with some depression. A few days ago, he killed a lot of monsters in other mountains and forests and harvested a lot of spirit beads. After swallowing them, he made his cultivation more refined. Although there was no breakthrough, he was indeed powerful.


    "It''s really a pity. But we''re not here for the Pearl." Ginger looked at wolf venom and said slowly.


    "I don''t know if the news Jin Yao got is true. That thing will be here." wolf venom looked at dozens of wild and fierce beasts around, and said with meaningless fear on his face.


    "It''s not the Xuan yellow flag, but the flag of the flood and famine. It claims to have the power of the flood and famine for thousands of years. It records a volume of body refining skills in the flood and famine period." Jin Ge said.


    The Honghuang banner has been handed down from generation to generation. This is a very powerful magic weapon. It is said that it was refined from the wasteland gas in a wasteland.


    "The wild mountains are so big that I don''t know where to look." wolf venom said.


    "First get rid of these fierce beasts below." Jinge said coldly. A shadow of the golden wolf appeared behind him. He himself turned into a golden wolf and rushed down. The black spirit power on the wolf venom surged, turned into a black wolf and rushed down.


    ¡­¡­


    In a forest of the googlean mountains, a beautiful figure walks in the forest. The woman wore a veil on her face and could not see her face clearly, but her loose robe could not hide her proud twin peaks. It''s just that the coldness emanating from her makes people afraid to approach.


    On the woman''s shoulder, she also patted a white monster the size of a palm, but around the small monster, there was a white crystal, which was the phenomenon that the space was frozen.


    "Xiaobai, where do you think the ancient wind will be?" the woman asked softly. This woman is shuiqianrou, the little princess of Shuiyue Dynasty. It''s just unexpected that she should appear here alone.


    "Master, are you worried about him?" Xiaobai flew to shuiqianrou and looked at her.


    "Well, although he has strong strength, the strength of the golden wolf clan is more huge. In addition, there are so many Tianjiao in the northern desert, he can''t cope alone." Shui qianrou''s face was worried.


    "Don''t worry, young master Gu Feng will be fine. After all, he is so insidious and cunning that there will be no problem." Xiaobai said naively.

 Chapter 778

    "You''re right. That guy is insidious," said shuiqianrou with a smile when he heard Xiaobai say that the ancient style is insidious.


    However, it is not accurate to say that the ancient style is insidious. He is not the kind of despicable DC. Although some means are used in the purgatory tower, that means is not annoying.


    "Whew."


    However, just at this time, there were several empty sounds behind him, and several figures shuttled through the dense forest, rippling with powerful spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Caught up, it seems that they are always a trouble if they are not solved." the smile on Shui qianrou''s face disappears and is replaced by the cold frost on his face. There was a cold spread on the body, and the surrounding vegetation and ground were shrouded in cold ice.


    Shuiqianrou''s body flickered, which disappeared from the original place and rushed into the dense forest. The extremely cold psychic power fluctuated in the dense forest and disappeared in a moment.


    In the dense forest, water qianrou also stepped out with lotus steps. In the dense forest, you can see several ice sculptures standing, their faces with fear.


    "Xiaobai, let''s hurry to see if we can meet the ancient style."


    Shuiqianrou''s mouth rose slightly and his body disappeared into the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    The monster roared in the dense forest. Gu Feng sat aside and watched Ziyun fight with a four fold monster in the soul forging realm. The little girl''s cultivation is really good. The four heavy demon beast in the soul forging realm opposite is very powerful, but Ziyun is still able to do well under his attack and has not been injured at all.


    "Elder brother Gufeng, everyone is very powerful. Come and help." Ziyun dodged the attack of the monster and shouted at the Gufeng.


    The old wind glanced at him and said, "be serious. Don''t always want me to help you. Your strength is enough to solve it."


    "Hum."


    The little girl snorted, like a small head, with a move in the palm of her hand, the green scale sword appeared in her hand. The sound of the sword came, and there seemed to be a blue goshawk flying on the green scale sword.


    "It''s really a good sword."


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the ancient wind could not help but coagulate and exclaimed. In the end, it is a super sect door. The Xuanpin high-level treasures casually taken out have such a terrible power.


    "Kill."


    The little girl''s pretty face became serious. A little light flashed in her amber eyes. The long sword in her hand pierced through the void like streamer, and the speed was very fast.


    "Roar."


    The monster just made a hissing sound, and then fell to the ground. The spirit power disappeared and turned into a spirit bead.


    "Not bad." seeing that the little girl made a little effort, she easily solved the four heavy monster in the soul forging realm, Gu Feng said. Although it has the function of green scale sword, it is undeniable that the cultivation of this little girl is not weak. Among the four levels of soul forging realm, he is also a top figure. I just don''t know whether this little girl came from that dynasty. She has such terrible cultivation at a young age.


    "Let''s go. Let''s hurry. The noise here may have attracted the attention of others." the little girl fell beside the old wind and said.


    In recent days, many people have poured into this mountain forest. There are hundreds of people. The most important thing is that the cultivation of these people is not bad. It seems that they come as a team, and they seem to be looking for something.


    When this group of people also found the ancient style and purple rhyme, several people tried to kill them by relying on many people. As a result, all of them were abandoned by the ancient style. This also poked the hornet''s nest. The group are now looking for ancient customs in the dense forest.


    "Little girl, didn''t you say you could sense the spirit power of your companions? We crossed several mountains and didn''t seem to find them." Gu Feng looked at Ziyun and said. There are a lot of people behind them. They can''t fight with them at all.


    "They are not too far away from here, but I can''t feel the specific location." Ziyun said helplessly. If you meet your companions, those who chase them are not worried at all.


    "Can you feel the direction?" the ancient wind frowned.


    "In the East," Ziyun said, pointing to the East.


    Gu Feng nodded, took the little girl and flew away to the East.


    "I feel it. They are near here." after flying for an hour, the little girl shouted excitedly.


    "Hiss..."


    However, just as the little girl''s voice fell, several powerful spiritual powers appeared out of thin air and rushed towards them. Psychic roar, space jitter, these attacks are very strong.


    "Be careful."


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, his body stopped instantly, and pulled the little girl to fall on a tree not far away.


    "Guys, come out."


    The ancient wind''s eyes flashed cold and fierce light, swept through the surrounding dense forests, and said coldly.


    "It''s worthy of being a headache for the golden wolf family. Holding it up, we can find our position." a frantic howl came from the dense forest, followed by five human shadows, which fell around the ancient wind and surrounded them with purple rhyme. Just now, the eyes of the ancient wind swept through the dense forest. They felt the killing intention when the ancient wind swept them.


    Several people looked at the ancient wind with a sneer in their eyes.


    "It seems that you know my identity?" Gu Feng smiled, but there were not many accidents.


    "I know." the five smiled, "do you bind your hands or let us break your bones."


    "Why do you all like to say that." Gu Feng helplessly looked at the five people. This sentence was not the first time he heard, but everyone didn''t do it. On the contrary, many of them died in his hands.


    "We know you''re good, but this time, you can''t go away." the five sneered.


    "Let those guys who hide out. In front of me, these means have no effect." he said slowly, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "As you wish." one of the five young people in white robes smiled and patted his palm gently. A loud voice came into the dense forest, followed by the sound of breaking the air. Thirty figures swept out of the dense forest and fell behind five people. There is a strong smell on them, locking the ancient style.


    "It''s really a big trouble." Gu Feng frowned. So many people, there is some trouble. If it''s just him, he wants to go. These people can''t stop him at all, but Ziyun, a little girl, doesn''t want to go so easily.

 Chapter 779

    "Trouble? Blame you for killing our people. If you kill our people, you can''t go. At the right time, I''m also very interested in the local treasure tools mentioned by the golden wolf family." Ge Qing looked at the ancient wind and flashed an angry look in his eyes.


    Gu Feng had no fear on his face, and his indifferent eyes swept through the crowd: "do you really think you will eat me?"


    "We have so many people here. One punch can turn you into meat and mud." Ge Qing smiled sarcastically and didn''t pay attention to the ancient style at all.


    "Ziyun, find a chance for you to leave here. Their goal is me. They won''t embarrass you." Gu Feng whispered.


    "No, you''re not their opponent alone." the little girl shook her head and looked worried: "I''ll stay and help you."


    "You go first. It''s not so easy for them to keep me. It''s difficult for me to escape when you''re here." Gu Feng said coldly.


    "OK. Elder brother Gu Feng, I will escape here if I find a chance. If you are really killed by them, I will revenge you." the little girl''s face is full of determination and nodded firmly.


    Gu Feng smiled and didn''t speak. The origin of the little girl was not simple. And I will never be here alone. There must be other companions. However, even so, those people are not likely to fight against these people for his ancient style.


    "Don''t worry, they want to kill me. They can''t do it." Gu Feng rubbed the little girl''s head and said with a smile.


    "Kill."


    When the voice fell, the ancient wind also broke out a cold and fierce killing intention. The sword intention of Chongxiao broke out from him. The surrounding trees were chopped by sharp blades in an instant. Here, the sword intention was diffuse, and countless long swords were flying in the air. Looking at the sword meaning, everyone''s face couldn''t help changing.


    "Arcane meaning, this guy actually understood the arcane meaning of the sword." Ge Qing and others'' faces changed wildly. The arcane meaning of the sword is a realm. Even the strong in the soul state can''t understand it. Many strong people who have been immersed in seeing for hundreds of years can only understand the true meaning. There is absolutely no one who understands the profound meaning.


    Looking at the nearly 100 long swords flying around the ancient wind, their hearts shook. Now they can understand why the golden wolf family is so desperate to die. Once a boy with such a terrible talent grows up, the resentment between him and the golden wolf family will be a great disaster in the future.


    "Whew."


    As soon as the ancient wind''s palm grasps in the void, he grasps a long sword transformed by the sword idea. With his arm waving down, the long sword flew out, pierced the space and attacked the people.


    "Poof"


    The speed of the long sword reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it pierced the space, penetrated the triple body of the two soul forging realm, and destroyed their vitality.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind whispered, and Ziyun also got up and rushed through the gap.


    "Stop her."


    Looking at Ziyun, Ge Qing roared. In an instant, two people jumped out of the crowd and were about to catch up with Ziyun in the direction she fled.


    "Boom."


    As soon as they jumped up, a human shadow fell from the sky, put their feet on them, and directly stepped on the earth. On his feet, violent spiritual power surged out, and their bodies burst and blood splashed.


    "I''m here, you can''t get through." the cold voice came, and the people looked at the ancient style of bathing blood. His body exuded rich bloody gas, and his cold killing intention filled the air, which made them feel cold in their hearts.


    "Gollum."


    The sound of swallowing saliva can frighten dozens of strong people in the soul forging realm, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    "What are you doing? He''s just a person. Go, go and kill him." Ge Qing looked at the fear on everyone''s face and roared.


    Shit, why don''t you go up? This guy is too scary. Under the five levels of soul forging, he is not his enemy at all. Let''s go. Do you really treat us as cannon fodder?


    But they just said it in their hearts. Ge Qing has five cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, and his eldest brother is the leader of their group. He has six forces of soul forging realm and powerful metamorphosis, but he is no less famous than the arrogance of those super forces.


    "Yes, he''s only one person in the world, I don''t believe it. He can stop all of us." someone shouted in the crowd, and then a violent surge of spiritual power. Others were infected and roared towards the ancient wind.


    "Die."


    Looking at the more than twenty martial arts practitioners who came back to him, the bloodthirsty killing intention flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Under the five levels of soul forging state, it can''t pose a threat to him at all. No matter how many people want to keep up with him, it''s impossible. He is really afraid of Ge Qing''s five people, all of whom have five cultivation accomplishments in soul forging realm. Once they join hands, even he can only escape.


    But now he can''t leave. In that case, Ge Qing and others will definitely go after Ziyun. Now, only death.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The joint force of these people attacked to the end, and more than 20 spiritual torrents rushed over, making the void tremble. Such a terrible power, even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory did not retreat.


    The black-and-white light at the foot of the ancient wind flickered, and the ghost steps of life and death were used. His body was like a streamer, shuttling through under the attack of more than 20 spiritual power torrents. One attack after another fell behind him, putting the ancient wind where he stood and completely destroying it.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at the ancient wind so easily avoiding their attack, people''s faces showed horror. Reflecting the quick and sensitive person''s rapid retreat, he wants to distance himself from the ancient style.


    However, so far, it is obviously impossible for them to avoid all.


    The cold and fierce sword ran through the air, and three blood columns sprayed into the air. In an instant, three bodies fell from the air, from the joint attack of the people to the ancient wind killing three people, all of which happened in an instant. But at this moment, three more people died. Although these three people were only the triple martial cultivation of soul forging realm, they were very shocked by the strong strength of ancient customs.


    "Ge Qing, don''t you five take action?" the remaining 20 people looked at GE Qing''s five people, with an angry look on their faces. When several people met, they were killed seven people, which was really hard for them to accept. In particular, Ge Qing''s five people clearly have the five cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, but they have no intention to make a move.


    "Well, boy, you can''t go now if you want to go." Ge Qing raised his eyes, looked at the ancient style, and his eyes were joking.


    "Start the array." the five people roared, and a huge array was formed in an instant, emitting terrible pressure and enveloping the ancient wind##### Today''s third watch is ove

 Chapter 780

    A huge light array appeared, and the light column in the sky radiated peerless authority. Dozens of Rune chains appear to completely block this space. The array is huge and covers the ancient wind. Rune chains wound around the ancient wind.


    "Boy, this is the third grade medium level spirit array and the lock spirit array. You can''t break it by any means." Ge Qing laughed at the ancient wind entangled by two Rune chains in the big array.


    Lock spirit array can lock the spirit power of the martial arts in the spirit array and seal them in the meridians. Isolate the martial arts cultivation itself from the spiritual power. No matter how strong the martial arts cultivation is, once trapped, it can only be caught at arm''s length. This spirit array is not to say that it is the ancient wind, the five martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. Even the strong at the peak of soul forging realm will be trapped.


    However, the lock spirit array is extremely cumbersome, and it is extremely difficult for even the fourth grade spirit array master to arrange it. However, fortunately, the five of them obtained a volume of talisman of the lock spirit array. Although they were not masters of the spirit array, they deliberately used their spiritual power to break the talisman into the ground and arrange the lock spirit array.


    "Lock spirit array?"


    In the array, the ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his body was wrapped by two Rune chains. He did feel that the remember channels on his body were sealed, and the flow of spiritual power became a little obscure.


    "Drink."


    With a loud cry, the spiritual power surged in his palm and tore the two spiritual chains around him. But soon, more psychic chains wound around him, hundreds of them. And no matter how much he tears, those spiritual chains will regroup and appear again.


    "Damn it." Gu Feng''s face was a little ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the lock spirit array was so strange.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. As long as the soul power of the lock spirit array is sufficient, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape being sealed by the lock spirit array. Be obedient and be locked by the lock spirit chain in the lock spirit array." Ge Qing looked at the ancient wind with a mocking smile on his face.


    This was the first time he saw the power of the lock spirit array. He didn''t expect that it was so terrible. Even the ancient wind, who made the golden wolf family suffer losses one after another, was helpless.


    "It really works."


    Other people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. Before, they were really frightened by the ancient wind. They couldn''t keep up with the speed like ghosts. There was no way to escape. What they faced was the threat of death. Now the ancient wind is trapped by the lock spirit array. There is only one final result, that is, the locked spirit.


    A martial arts cultivation, once it can''t use spiritual power, is equivalent to waste. Except those who refine the body, but the ancient style? They don''t think the ancient style is a body refiner. At best, it''s just that the physical body is strong, but the strong body is vulnerable in front of so many of them.


    In the spirit array, the ancient wind was still struggling, but those soul chains were like endless, constantly winding his body. For half an hour, the soul chains finally wrapped him like a cocoon. The above runes flickered and the brand entered the antique skin.


    The terrible spiritual power fluctuations around the ancient wind''s body also weakened a little until it finally disappeared completely.


    Looking at the floating in mid air, there is no spiritual fluctuation. See Synonyms at nothing special except flashing runes.


    "You long, well, the boy is sealed, let''s withdraw the lock spirit array," Ge Qing said, looking at a five fold Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm behind him.


    "Ge Qing, it''s better to be careful." Bi Youlong frowned slightly. Although he also thought that there was no threat to the current ancient style, he frowned at the thought of the ancient style''s actions.


    "Now his spiritual power has been sealed. What can he do? With the five of us, it''s not easy to kill him." Ge Qing said indifferently.


    "That''s right."


    Bi Youlong didn''t refute either. He made a seal with Ge Qing''s four hands and removed the lock spirit array.


    The soul lock array disappeared, and the soul lock chain that trapped the ancient wind in the sky also disappeared. However, the runes branded on the ancient wind spread all over his body like a chain and sealed his spiritual power.


    The ancient wind fell to the ground, opened his eyes, felt the blocked meridians in his body, and looked surprised on his face: "it''s really powerful. Even my spiritual power can be locked."


    The lock spirit array is really overbearing. The spiritual power in his body is a combination of life and death. It seems ordinary, but it is very overbearing and powerful. But even so, he didn''t make it and was locked in his spiritual power.


    Looking at the relaxed expression on Gu Feng''s face, there was no slightest fear. Everyone was stunned again. Isn''t this boy afraid of death?


    "Boy, you''re really relaxed. Do you think we can''t kill you now?" Ge Qing said with a sneer on his face. Gu Feng''s relaxed expression made him very, very unhappy.


    "Kill me? You can have a try." Gu Feng''s eyes swept through the crowd, and the corners of his mouth pulled, revealing white teeth. Looking at Nathan''s white teeth, everyone couldn''t help feeling that there was a cold wind behind him.


    "Shit, let you pretend to force me, and I''ll kill you." a triple Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm roared and rushed out. A long knife appeared in his hand and chopped down at the body of the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    A ferocious breath bloomed from the ancient wind, and there was a bloodthirsty light in his cold eyes. The breath of wild animals rose, and the martial cultivation shape attacking the ancient wind stopped in mid air with fear in his eyes.


    "Lao Liu, what are you doing? Kill him. He''s a loser now that his spiritual power has been sealed." Ge Qing frowned, looked at the Wu Xiu stopped in the air and drank coldly.


    Gu Feng frightened a soul forging realm''s triple martial cultivation just by virtue of his momentum, which made his face more gloomy. Gu Feng, this boy, he must be killed.


    "Kill."


    Old six roared and rushed down again.


    Gu Feng grinned: "it''s not good to just stop like this."


    Bang


    The earth shook, the ancient wind, as soon as his feet stepped on the ground, the earth collapsed in an instant, and he himself jumped up in an instant and appeared next to Lao Liu. The jade like arms were shining with Haoguang, and the right hand clenched its fist and blasted at Lao Liu.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth shook, a fist bombarded, and the void trembled. The space was also folded, and a terrible and incomparable strength burst out of the ancient wind''s fist and blew on Lao Liu.

 Chapter 781

    "Bang"


    The blood poured out, and the old six''s body was directly blasted by the ancient wind and turned into a blood mist. The ancient wind''s body also passed through the blood fog.


    The blood rain all over the sky didn''t fall on him, but the smell of bear abuse made everyone pale.


    "Why is this guy''s body so strong?" Ge Qing and others had a stiff face, and their eyes were full of vibration.


    Ancient customs not only reached the five levels of soul forging realm, but also the flesh is so strong. Ge Qing asked himself that even if he had been in that circle, it would be difficult for him to compete.


    "Do you think that if you seal my psychic power, you can make me catch? You underestimate me. If so, I would have died countless times." Gu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth. When he stepped out, the earth could not help trembling. The ancient wind was like a tiger down the mountain and rushed towards more than 20 martial arts cultivation opposite.


    "Stop him."


    Ge Qing''s eyelids jumped and roared.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, let''s see if you have that ability." Gu Feng laughed wildly. His figure also flickered in the crowd. He exuded the smell of a overlord. He was exclusive in the sky and the earth. That''s the fist meaning of overlord boxing. It''s fierce and overbearing.


    Every blow of the ancient wind is a terrible spatial fluctuation. Even those people''s cultivation is strong and even the four and even five levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, they dare not shake the fist of the ancient wind.


    "Get out."


    Bi Youlong''s face sank. Looking at the ancient wind, he slapped it down. Suddenly a green startling dragon appeared, with a fierce momentum, colliding with the ancient wind. The momentum was so fierce that it directly blew the ancient wind out.


    "Swim the Dragon hand, startle the Dragon now."


    Seeing a blow to repel the ancient wind, Bi Youlong flashed a surprise light in his eyes, roared and clapped down his hands. The space vibrated, and the spiritual power gathered on him, followed by startled dragons about ten feet away, roaring and rushing towards the ancient wind.


    "Ha."


    An amazing light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. The Dragon hand is really powerful. I''m afraid it has reached the category of the top martial arts of Xuanpin.


    The boxing intention of overlord boxing on Gu Feng''s body blooms. Behind him, there seems to be a giant in the sky, with his head in the sky and his feet on the earth. As his fist fell, the giant behind him also blew it down.


    At that moment, the world shook and the space hissed. The boxing meaning of overlord boxing really shows his extraordinary side at this time.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Ge Qing''s face was a little ugly, blocking the ancient wind''s spiritual power, but this guy''s attack was more violent, which caught them off guard. Bi Youlong alone is definitely not the opponent of that ancient style.


    "Drink..."


    Everyone roared, and the spiritual power surged out. Under the sudden spiritual power, the space shook and seemed to be torn apart. With thousands of brilliance blooming, spiritual power turned into knives, guns, swords and halberds, and wild beasts roared towards the ancient wind.


    "There are many of you, but I can''t beat you, but I will repay this revenge after I untie the seal on my body." Gu Feng looked at the dozens of terrorist attacks coming towards him, laughed and put away his fist. Both feet also step on the ground heavily and jump two Qi. Between several flashes, it means disappearing into the dense forest. Although his spiritual power was sealed, his divine consciousness was still there. He felt that the little girl Ziyun had escaped far away, otherwise he would stay to stop these guys for a while.


    "Let this boy run away again." Bi Youlong''s face is not very good-looking. So many of them, even the powerful array like the chain spirit array, have been used, but they have been escaped by the ancient wind, which is definitely a very humiliating thing.


    "Ge Qing, what shall we do now?" Bi Youlong looked at GE Qing. Although five of them have reached the five cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, Ge Qing''s eldest brother is the leader of their group. In their team, Ge Qing has the most say.


    "A group of useless things were scared by the boy." Ge Qing snorted coldly and glanced at the more than 20 three or four levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    Everyone''s face was a little ugly, and there was a flash of haze in their eyes.


    "Ge Qing, that''s enough." Bi Youlong frowned. Ge Qing''s strength is good, but he has some problems as a man. These people are the pride of all ethnic groups. Although they are led by GE long, this is only a temporary alliance. Ge Qing''s abuse is likely to alienate everyone.


    "Hum." Ge Qing snorted coldly, but he didn''t say much. Looking at the direction where the ancient wind disappeared: "we continue to chase. The boy''s spiritual power is sealed and can''t have much wind and waves. When we meet her, we directly attack him with all our strength. Even if he is a body calciner, so what? The attack of so many of us can blow him into slag in an instant."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests, the ancient wind passes through quickly, and the spiritual power in the body is sealed, so it can''t be sharp, so the ancient wind can''t fly. He can only walk through the jungle, but fortunately, he can still show the ghost steps of life and death. Although his speed has been affected, it is still fast.


    "Roar"


    Running with all his strength, a black giant bear rushed towards the ancient wind, with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Boom."


    With one blow, the black bear was killed by the ancient wind. He couldn''t care to pick up the spirit beads. The ancient wind ran with all his strength again. Ge Qing''s accomplishments are not weak. Just now, he was able to control them only because they didn''t think they were still a exerciser.


    Now they know that they will definitely attack with thunder. Even when their spiritual power was not sealed, they were not the opponents of these people, let alone now.


    "The boy runs really fast."


    Bi Youlong and others chased after the ancient wind. Along the way, they found several Lingzhu. They know that these spirit beads must have been left by the ancient wind killing monsters. But they chased for more than half an hour and didn''t find the ancient wind, which made them a little anxious.


    In the previous battle site, more than a dozen figures fell. Among these more than a dozen figures, six reached the five levels of soul forging realm, and others also had the four levels of cultivation of soul forging realm.


    Among the people, there is a charming figure looking around. It is Ziyun.


    "Ziyun, are you sure it''s here?" a palace woman looked around and asked several bodies on the ground.


    "Well, sister Linglong, it''s here. Why is it missing? Did they catch brother Gufeng?" Ziyun''s small face was a little pale.

 Chapter 782

    When I heard Ziyun speak, all my eyes looked at this time. It was a beautiful girl in an apricot yellow skirt. She was tall, beautiful, smooth jade neck, and the exposed collarbone, which aroused infinite reverie. There is a touch of tenderness in the beautiful eyes, which makes people intoxicated. The full arc in front of the chest is ready to come out.


    Such a woman can make everyone go through fire and water for it.


    "It seems that there has been a great war here." the woman''s beautiful eyes frowned, looked at the broken scene around her, and the violent spiritual power fluctuation still rippling, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Will brother Gufeng be all right?" when she heard the woman called Linglong speak, Ziyun''s small face couldn''t help tightening, and she couldn''t help making efforts to grasp the woman''s hand.


    In recent days, Gu Feng took great care of her. Although she would be so careful sometimes, she was still very good to her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t bring someone to catch up with Gu Feng at the first time after she found a companion.


    Linglong smiled and shook her head. It was the first time she saw Ziyun, a little girl who cared so much about a person. And I''ve only known people for a few days.


    "Don''t worry. If that ancient style really makes the golden wolf family suffer from it, those people must have nothing to do with him." Linglong said with a smile.


    "Really?" the little girl asked with some worry.


    Linglong said, "although I haven''t seen that ancient style, but listen to you, he is not a brave man, and it must be difficult for him to make the golden wolf family suffer from it. Although there are many people, he can''t kill the ancient style."


    "Yes, it will be all right." Ziyun''s jade hand clenched.


    "Ancient style, what kind of person are you?" looking at Ziyun, Linglong couldn''t help being curious about ancient style.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests, the ancient wind hid on a huge tree and carefully restrained his breath. There was a low roar of monsters around. His eagle like eyes swept through the jungle as if waiting for prey.


    In a short time, the sound of breaking the air came, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated and spread, startling the surrounding birds and animals away. No, there were also powerful spiritual fluctuations and the scream of monsters.


    "Whew"


    Not long ago, more than 20 figures appeared in the mountain forest. They fell to the ground and looked around vigilantly. These people are Ge Qing and others, but many of them have been hurt more or less. Several of them were seriously injured, with deep wounds and visible bones in their eyes.


    "Bah, that bastard runs so fast." Ge Qing said with a gloomy face.


    They not only failed to catch him, but even lost a few people. When he came out, he promised to take the head of the ancient wind back. This result made him feel bad.


    "If that boy is so easy to deal with, the golden wolf clan and a group of people in the northern desert will not offer a reward like a land treasure." Bi Youlong said calmly. There are few local treasures, even in the super sect door, and the golden wolf family is willing to pay such a reward for an ancient style. From this, we can see that they attach importance to the ancient style.


    In fact, he didn''t agree to track the ancient wind at the beginning. After all, it is said that the ancient wind has a lot to do with the little princess of the water moon royal family. Even in the purgatory tower, he didn''t hesitate to risk his life for him.


    However, he finally made a choice between the golden wolf and the Shuiyue Dynasty. The Shuiyue Dynasty, even though it has a lot of relationship with Shuiqian soft ancient customs, will never launch crazy revenge against them like the golden wolf clan. That''s why there was this action to encircle and kill ancient customs.


    But now it seems that their action this time is also quite stupid. They lost several people, but they didn''t hurt the ancient style at all.


    "The boy has lost his sight. Should we go back?" asked Wu Xiu, a five fold soul forging realm among the people. He also had some fear in his heart. The combat effectiveness shown by the ancient style was really amazing. Even if he was a five fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, he was also shocked.


    "Brother Wang Ding, the boy is locked by the lock spirit array. He can''t run far. If we miss this opportunity, it''s much more difficult for us to catch him. And if he breaks the seal of the lock spirit array, do you think we can face his revenge?" Ge Qing sneered.


    Give up? They lost so many people and even used the lock spirit array, but they didn''t hurt the ancient wind at all. Once it came out, he would also become a joke, which he absolutely didn''t want to appear. Then there was only one result, killing the ancient wind and taking his head back.


    "There''s something wrong here. Let''s leave quickly." Wulong, another Wuxiu in the soul forging realm, looked around, frowned and said to the people.


    The skills he practiced were special and had an amazing special feeling. Although he didn''t find any danger, his heart still throbbed. And such palpitations, he will not underestimate, because such feelings, let him avoid the danger again and again.


    "What danger can there be? There are so many of us here. Even the six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory can''t help us." Ge Qing said indifferently.


    For Wulong, his heart is quite a little despised. The combat power is the last among the people. Although it is a five fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, it is only a little stronger than the four fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. He really wondered why his eldest brother had to let Wulong follow him this time.


    Wulong frowned and did not continue to say anything. Because as GE Qing said, their lineup, even the six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, is enough to make the other party suffer.


    Unfortunately, they forgot that they had been turned back by Gu Feng, the boy who had been sealed with spiritual power.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big tree, Gu Feng lay motionless, licked his lips, looked at the people below, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    "There is an intention to kill." Wulong jumped up in a moment. However, even when he spoke, the ancient wind also jumped down from the tree and rushed into the crowd like a nimble cheetah. The golden light flashed across, with bursts of wolf roaring, and the two martial arts bodies were pierced directly.


    After a successful attack, Gu Feng showed his ghost steps of life and death and rushed into the jungle in an instant.


    The blood gas filled the air, and the pungent blood gas stimulated my nerves. Their minds were a little blank. They didn''t even have a chance to reflect. They were killed in front of them.


    "Catch up, catch up with me, and you must kill this bastard." Ge Qing''s face was blue. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng really dared to take action, and they didn''t even see Gu Feng''s actions, so he ran away again.

 Chapter 783

    As soon as they escaped and chased, more than 20 people kept running in the dense forest. But all things were attacked by monsters and beasts, and they were shocked and killed by thunder.


    However, although the ancient wind''s spiritual power was sealed, Ge Qing and his group were difficult to catch up with the ancient wind for a while with the help of the mystery of life and death. On the contrary, because of impatience, several people were killed by the ancient wind along the way.


    "Ge Qing, we can''t continue to chase like this."


    Bi Youlong looked at only a dozen people left and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t chase? Let the boy go like this? Won''t we become everyone''s jokes?" Ge Qingtie said with a green face.


    Even other people''s faces were not very good-looking. Although they were afraid, their anger was even stronger. Although Gu Feng killed many of them, they also knew that Gu Feng did not dare to fight them head-on, otherwise he would have to die. So as long as they can cling to the ancient customs, he will die at that time.


    "As you can see, it''s very difficult for us to keep him. He''s so fast that we can''t keep up. Now the only way is to inform the boss and let him bring someone over, so that we can completely solve the boy." Bi Youlong said in a deep voice.


    "Damn bastard, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll skin you." Ge Qing said gnashing his teeth with green veins on his forehead.


    He knew in his heart that what Bi Youlong said was true. Among them, there was no martial arts cultivation that was good at speed. Although the ancient style was sealed with spiritual power, the speed was surprisingly fast. They fought hard to catch up with him, but they were pulled farther and farther away by the other party. Now, they had to inform his eldest brother Ge long and let him bring people over.


    "Long Kun, you''re the fastest. Go and inform my eldest brother. We''ll leave clues. We''ll kill the boy anyway this time." Ge Qing said to a thin young man. This is another five fold cultivation of soul forging realm among them, and its power is also very strong.


    "Well, you should keep up with the him. You can''t let that boy slip away." long Kun nodded, pulled slightly at corners of the his mouth and said with the a little sarcasm.


    "No." Ge Qing said gloomily.


    After long Kun left, the speed of Ge Qing and others decreased a lot, but they always locked in the smell of ancient style.


    In front, the ancient wind also noticed the changes of Ge Qing and others, and his eyes coagulated slightly. His eyes looked far away. In his eyes, there was a black-and-white light. His sharp eyes went through the jungle and saw a thin figure galloping in the air and fleeing away in the distance like an electric Zhi.


    "Have you moved the soldiers? These guys are really difficult to deal with, but let''s play here first. After I''m powerful, I''ll settle with you." Gu Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth, increased his speed and fled to the distance. It''s obviously not a simple character for the other party to move and rescue soldiers. He may be able to nibble away the rest of the people.


    Moreover, his spiritual power has been sealed and his strength is limited. For today''s plan, it is the most important to find a place to break the seal.


    "Ge Qing, I remember today''s event, but don''t think that''s all. If you want to play, I''ll play with you. We''ll see if you can afford it." the laughter of the ancient wind came from the dense forest, like a bell, like the roar of a dragon, echoed in the dense forest, startling the surrounding birds and animals, The whole dense forest became boiling in an instant, and the quiet monsters around also made bursts of low roars.


    "Keep up, don''t let that bastard run away." Ge Qing couldn''t help but change his face when he heard the cry. He noticed that the speed of the ancient wind increased significantly and fled quickly to the distance.


    "Roar."


    However, the crowd had just started, and a few huge monsters jumped out of the dense forest. Their eyes flashed a strong evil spirit, staring at GE Qing and others.


    "Beast, get out of the way."


    Ge Qing roared and shot directly. His palm fell. A ten Zhang palm print appeared, rippling with terrible spiritual power fluctuations, and roared towards the monster.


    "Roar."


    The monster made a low roar, and several monster jumped up and rushed towards Ge Qing and others.


    "Kill"


    The cry of killing sounded, and the spiritual power rippled. Ge Qing and a group of people fought fiercely with these monsters. Now they have gone deep into the googlean mountains, and the power of monsters is becoming more and more powerful. Although only three of these monsters have reached the five levels of soul forging, their power is quite terrible.


    Sensing the violent fluctuation of spiritual power, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a sneer, and then expanded his body and jumped into the mountains and forests. After a few ups and downs, he completely disappeared.


    After running for half an hour and crossing several mountains, the ancient wind stopped. Although his physical body was strong, he would not feel tired when he was on his way, but the spiritual chain sealed with his spiritual power still made him very uncomfortable.


    "Drink"


    I tried to mobilize the spiritual power in my body, but it didn''t work at all.


    "This damn soul chain."


    Gu Feng''s face is very ugly. Now his spiritual power is sealed. Although the life and death seizing heaven skill can still work, it is obviously impossible to rely on the absorbed spiritual power to impact the spirit chain and break it.


    "I don''t know if there is any place with sufficient spiritual power in the googlean mountains." Gu Feng frowned, felt confident for a while, and couldn''t help shaking his head. This time, I didn''t feel any place with abundant spiritual power.


    "Shit, I almost forgot that there are so many spirit stones. With these spirit stones, it''s enough." Gu Feng''s palm rubbed the Na mustard on his hand. Then he remembered that there are so many spirit stones in Na mustard. If so many spirit stones are placed anywhere, the spirit power is quite strong.


    However, this dense forest is obviously not the best place, not to mention there are many monsters here. Even if so many spirit stones are taken out, the fluctuation of their spirit power can spread out for a very long distance. It will certainly attract many monsters and martial arts. That''s great fun.


    The ancient wind continued to run for a quarter of an hour before finding a lake with a radius of only one mile. Although the lake is small, it is extremely secret in the dense forest. It is a great place.


    It took more than half a day for the ancient wind to depict dozens of arrays around. These arrays are linked to each other to form a large array with mist, which completely hides the lake.


    If you can''t break the ancient wind array, even if you enter it, you can''t find the existence of the lake. Of course, the most important thing is that once someone enters the war, they will face the attack of array.

 Chapter 784

    In the lake, the ancient wind thought flashed, and the mustard flashed a light, followed by tens of thousands of middle grade spirit stones at the bottom of the lake. An extremely strong spiritual force rushed up, and the whole lake also waved a wave.


    "These spirit stones should be enough." Gu Feng looked at the tens of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones. Although it was painful, now he had only this way to reopen the so-called spirit chain in his body.


    Sitting cross legged on the spirit stone, the life and death in the ancient wind seizes the power of heaven. But the pure spiritual power of those spiritual stones below could not be absorbed.


    "Damn it, this soul chain is so abnormal."


    Gu Feng''s face was slightly heavy. He underestimated the spirit chain. He thought that the spirit chain could lock the spiritual power in his meridians, but could not block his life and death and seize heaven power. He could absorb the spiritual power to impact the spirit chain and break it. Now it seems that I am a little whimsical. The spirit chain locked his meridians. Although the power of life and death was still running, it could not absorb the spiritual power.


    "I don''t believe it."


    The ancient wind scolded, closed his eyes, and began to work in circles. One circle, two circles... After running for a hundred weeks, the body of the ancient wind suddenly came a palpitation.


    "Useful." although the excitement was very weak, a smile inevitably appeared on the antique face. The mind sank into the sea, and the life and death seizing heaven skill continued to operate. With the operation of life and death seizing heaven skill, the palpitation became clearer and clearer. After investigation, he found that the palpitation came from his Dantian, the formed pill of life and death.


    The pill of life and death trembled gently, and a wisp of black and white life and death Qi came out from it. Along the meridians of the ancient wind, under the traction of life and death seizing the power of heaven, it slowly flowed all over his body.


    After the two currents of life and death spread all over his body, a wisp of pure spiritual power was swallowed up by life and death seizing heaven skill. However, this time, it did not enter the meridians of the ancient wind, but directly gathered in his elixir field.


    This situation has never been encountered before, but the ancient wind can''t control so much at this time. As long as the life and death seizing heaven skill plays a role and can devour the spiritual power, he has the hope of breaking through the spiritual chain.


    Under the ancient wind''s crazy operation of life and death and heaven seizing power, strands of pure spiritual power are also constantly converging towards his Dantian. At first, it was only a small wisp, but with the passage of time, the absorption speed became much faster, and from the previous wisp, it became like a waterfall, pouring madly into his body.


    When the ancient wind absorbed the spiritual power in the spirit stone, the dense forest was not quiet. Ge Qing and others had a gloomy face. After a fierce battle, Ge Qing and others finally killed those fierce monsters. But it also lost four people. Along the way, they lost more than a dozen people because of ancient customs. The loss of so many people, but did not leave the ancient style, but also let him escape, which made his face very ugly.


    "Look, look carefully for me. I don''t believe that little bastard has run out of here." Ge Qingqi''s face was livid. He absolutely did not believe that the ancient wind had pulled out this dense forest. After all, the deeper it is, the higher the level of monsters here. Although the ancient wind is strong and powerful, his spiritual power is sealed and he will never venture forward. He must be hiding somewhere and trying to break the unlocking spiritual chain.


    And this is what he is most worried about. The strength of ancient customs is very strong, and he has to admit it. If his psychic power is not sealed, I''m afraid his eldest brother Ge long is not necessarily his opponent. So we must find him and kill him before his soul chain is completely broken.


    Behind Ge Qing and others, more than a dozen figures are walking through the dense forest and are moving along the road they have walked before. The woman called Linglong and Ziyun are also among them. The cultivation of these people is not weak. There are as many as eight people in the five fold cultivation of soul forging realm alone. One of them is a young man in Chinese clothes, handsome and extraordinary, and has six cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm.


    Six levels of soul forging realm? Even if it is placed in the whole googlean mountains, it is also a strong person who can enter the top 100.


    All the people walked forward and looked around vigilantly. There was no light blood around.


    The young man in Chinese clothes looked at the woman called Linglong and had an indisputable love in his eyes. However, Linglong didn''t seem to see the admiration in the eyes of young people in Chinese clothes. Looking at the worried purple rhyme on his face, Linglong shook his head slightly.


    "Ziyun, don''t worry, the ancient style is not weak, and it will be fine." Linglong can only comfort her. To tell the truth, she was also very frightened along the way. Along the way, they saw several bodies, all killed by one move. According to the purple rhyme, it was the people who surrounded him and the ancient style. Nine times out of ten, it''s the so-called ancient custom.


    Being able to turn around and kill people in the pursuit of more than 20 strong people in the soul forging realm shows the strength of the ancient style. These people in front of us are not ordinary martial arts practitioners. They are the pride of all ethnic groups and first-class talents. They can fight beyond their ranks. It is conceivable that the ancient style is strong.


    Linglong is also gradually curious about the young man called ancient style. What kind of person is such a young man.


    "Stop."


    The young man in gorgeous clothes in front of him, his face coagulated, drank low, and his eyes swept around him, full of dignified color.


    "Hua Yu, what''s the matter?" Linglong came forward and asked softly.


    "We are surrounded by people." Hua Yu was deeply angry, then took a sip, and then said, "everyone, hiding is not a hero."


    "Hehe, brother Huayu, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." a figure came out of the dense forest. Behind him were dozens of martial arts practitioners, who surrounded them.


    "Ge long." looking at the young man who came out of the dense forest, his eyes were slightly frozen. He already knew that GE Qing was the one who followed the ancient style.


    "Brother Huayu, I don''t know what you''re going to do?" Ge long looked at Huayu, glanced at the purple rhyme behind him, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ge long, what we''re going to do doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Hua Yu said indifferently.


    "Maybe, maybe." Ge long chuckled, then pointed to Ziyun and said, "my people recognize that this little girl is with the ancient style. I think you come here to look for the ancient style."


    Hua Yu and others felt the hostility in Ge Long''s tone. Their faces were dignified and their steps moved gently, protecting Ziyun in the middle. Hua Yu looked at him and said, "Ge long, I advise you to put your mind away. You can''t afford to offend this little girl."

 Chapter 785

    Ge Long''s eyes coagulated when he heard Hua Yu''s words. He comes from the snow Ge family, and his influence is very strong even among the top forces. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to gather so many Tianjiao under his hand in such a short time with the strength of the six levels of soul forging realm alone.


    "Brother Huayu, you may have misunderstood. I''m just curious about who this girl is." Ge long chuckled. But the eyes looked at the purple rhyme, but it was full of meditation.


    Even he can''t afford to offend. There are only those super forces in the whole googlean mountains. But Hua Yu obviously didn''t belong to any super power, which made him confused.


    "I don''t know what you''re here for, brother Huayu?" Ge long looked at the words and said.


    Hua Yu also pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "Ge long, why are you so hypocritical? When you see the young lady next to me, you must have known what I came for."


    Ge long didn''t speak, but his eyes were slightly closed, but there was a forest cold light in his slightly closed eyes. When he was cold, the dozens of martial arts practitioners around him also moved slowly and surrounded them.


    "Ge long, what do you want to do?" Hua Yun drank coldly.


    "I don''t intend to be an enemy of brother Hua Yu, but the young man named Gu Feng killed so many of my brothers. If you can''t kill him, I''m afraid you can''t explain to the people behind me. If you want to help him, you are an enemy of me, then we have to go to war." Ge long didn''t have any fluctuating voice, But it makes everyone''s body cold.


    "Brother Huayu..." Ziyun''s face also changed. She didn''t expect that GE long really didn''t mind fighting with words. Beichi bit his lips. After a long time, he said, "let''s go."


    "Gong... Miss Ziyun, don''t you look for the ancient style?" Hua Yu was relieved when he heard Ziyun''s words. He doesn''t want to open a station with Ge long for an ancient custom. In that case, they can''t escape with their number.


    "No, I''m sure Gufeng''s brother will be fine." Ziyun reluctantly smiled, but everyone can see that Ziyun''s little girl obviously said something wrong.


    Brother Gu Feng, don''t blame me. I can''t help it.


    "Yes." Hua Yu and others answered, and ignored Ge long. They turned and left directly.


    "Who is that little girl? Even Huayu is so respectful to her?" Ge long looked at Ziyun''s back and wondered. But now is not the time to ask these questions. Catching ancient customs is the most important thing.


    "Come on, let''s go and find the boy. This time, I''m going to order the local treasure of the golden wolf family." Ge long laughed and led the people to the front.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lake, the ancient wind made it cross legged. In such a two-day period of life and death, although the spirit chain was not reopened. However, the speed at which the life and death seizing the heaven skill absorbed the spiritual power was powerful, which surprised him. Hundreds of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones, the spirit power contained in them is extremely pure, and under his crazy absorption, the spirit power turns into angry dragons and twines around his body.


    At this time, his elixir field had already been filled with spiritual power, and the spiritual power in his body had reached the state of explosion.


    "OK, start to impact the meridians." Gu Feng looked into his body and his eyes could not help but coagulate. His face was very serious. He didn''t disappear by using his spiritual power to impact the meridians. If he was careless, he might destroy the meridians in his body and put him in an irreparable situation. He couldn''t help being careless.


    If there is a choice, the ancient style is naturally unwilling to do such a crazy move. But now, he also has no way. Psychic power was blocked, and many of his cards were unusable. Although the physical body is also powerful and unparalleled, it is obviously difficult to fight against the six strong people in the soul forging realm by relying on the physical strength alone. Only by completely releasing this spiritual power can he fight it, or kill it.


    "Here we go."


    With a low roar, the life and death seizing heaven power in the body stagnated, followed by a crazy operation. After the first turn, the speed of absorbing spiritual power and running increased by as much as twice. And under his full promotion, it is even more terrible. The dozens of psychic dragons circling around him suddenly roared, circled and danced in the lake, and then turned into light and shadow and rushed towards his body.


    "Boom"


    The spiritual power contained in each spiritual dragon is even more terrible than the lifelong cultivation of seven or eight heavy martial arts in the soul forging realm. It burst into his body. The heavy power makes the ancient wind feel like suffering tens of thousands of kilograms of great power. Fortunately, these spiritual powers have been refined by the power of seizing heaven by life and death. Otherwise, such a magnificent spiritual power is enough to directly explode him and die.


    But if so, such a magnificent spiritual force rushed into his body, into the meridians, and constantly impacted the spirit chain. The great pain suffered by the meridians made his face pale. Beads of sweat, big as beans, keep falling. This is at the point of a lake. If it were on land, I''m afraid there would be a pool of water stains under him.


    After the first psychic dragon was consumed, the soul lock chain on the ancient wind''s meridians had no effect. The feeling of pain to the bone marrow makes the ancient wind realize what is called the pain of peeling and bone crushing.


    "Shit, I don''t believe it. I can''t help you." Gu Feng''s eyes were full of blood and his face was a little ferocious. With a roar, two psychic dragons rushed into his body.


    Finally, when the two spiritual dragons were about to disappear, a crack appeared on the spiritual chain that locked his spiritual power.


    "Useful." the antique looks surprised.


    Seeing such a practice was really useful. The ancient wind couldn''t care too much. It madly led those spiritual dragons to rush into his body.


    "Boom, boom"


    The ancient wind''s body vibrated constantly. The spiritual dragons first entered his body and made bursts of thunder. Even if the lake was separated, they still spread a long distance.


    In the dense forest, only ten miles away from the lake where the ancient wind is located, Ge Qing and a group of people are searching in the dense forest. Out of thin air, the sound of thunder sounded, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be suddenly thin, which made their faces change.


    "What''s the matter?" so strange, they shocked their hearts and looked around.

 Chapter 786

    The sound of thunder echoed constantly in the mountains and forests, and the sound contained a huge momentum, which made Ge Qing and others sink in their hearts.


    The sound of thunder was still ringing, and the birds and animals in the dense forest were scared to flee.


    "Find it, find it for me quickly. That boy is pounding the lock spirit chain." Ge Qing listened carefully for a while and couldn''t help but change his face. His eldest brother Ge long had records when he got the lock spirit array. One way to unlock this soul lock chain is to use the soul lock array to unlock the seal. Another way is to use brute force to reopen it.


    When the brute force impacts the soul lock chain, it will produce the sound of thunder. However, once sealed by the soul lock chain, it is not easy to unlock the soul lock chain through the impact of spiritual power in the soul forging realm. Although he didn''t want to believe that this ancient wind could reopen the spirit chain with spiritual power, he inevitably panicked at the thought of his strangeness.


    The faces of Bi Youlong and others were also slightly heavy. When the spirit power was sealed, the ancient wind could deal with so many of them and even kill many people. If he really let him break the seal of unlocking the spirit chain and restore the spirit power, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the ancient wind.


    "Search, search quickly. The sound is not far away. It should be nearby." Bi Youlong said.


    "Brother Wulong, if you feel it, can you find that there are some abnormal fluctuations in spiritual power around here?" Wang Ding looked at Wulong and said.


    If it is said that the sharpest divine sense here belongs to this Wulong, although his combat power is not strong, the strength and sharpness of this divine sense make GE long not on the wallpaper. Otherwise, Ge long would not send him to kill the ancient wind this time. To track the traces of ancient customs.


    Wu Long nodded, closed his eyes, and his divine consciousness dispersed. The internal skills were working, and the center of his eyebrows radiated a little light. The movement within ten miles around did not escape his observation at all.


    A moment later, wu long opened his eyes and shook his head with a puzzled look on his face.


    "No? How could it be?" Wang Ding frowned. According to the reason, the ancient wind mobilized the spiritual power to impact the soul lock chain that sealed the meridians. The amount of spiritual power needed would be very huge. Even if he used means to cover it up, it was impossible that there was no abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Why do you ask him? Where can he go with his divine knowledge? We''d better hurry to find the hiding place of the ancient style." Ge Qing looked at Wu Long and said disdainfully. Wulong naturally doesn''t like it in his heart.


    Wulong snorted, and his eyes were replaced by the cold color. If it weren''t for GE Qing''s eldest brother being Ge long, he wouldn''t mind fighting with him.


    However, Ge long is a six fold martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. His strength is very strong, and he can''t compete with it.


    "Ancient wind, I don''t know who is stronger between you and Ge long?" Wu Long said in his heart. He heard a lot of rumors about ancient customs. Even the six killers of soul forging realm in the blood hall died in his hands. At that time, the cultivation of ancient customs was only the four killers of soul forging realm. Now it has broken through the five levels of soul forging, and its strength is absolutely more powerful.


    In his heart, he had no intention to be an enemy of the ancient wind. He took refuge in Ge long just to fight for his life. He went out from the experience place of googlean mountain and was qualified to compete for the real qualification of Baimai martial arts.


    If the ancient style is more powerful and can beat Ge long, he doesn''t mind taking refuge in the ancient style. Moreover, the ancient style is friendly with the little princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty, but it doesn''t lose a good place to go.


    But when he thought so, the people had searched in the dense forest. The sound of thunder gradually became much smaller when they searched. It also changed from the original continuous to every half an hour.


    Such a change made Ge Qing''s face more ugly. Because this shows a problem, the ancient wind forced to impact the soul lock chain with spiritual power, which has been effective. Although it has not been completely successful, it is almost the same.


    This is not good news for him.


    In this search, they gradually approached the lake where the ancient wind was located. In the dense forest, Ge long also came with the people in the direction of Ge Qing.


    "Whew..."


    The sound of breaking the sky fell, and dozens of people fell from the sky.


    "Big brother..."


    When he saw the visitor, Glenn''s face showed surprise. As long as his eldest brother is here, even if the ancient wind really breaks through the spiritual chain and restores his spiritual power, I''m afraid he can''t turn over big waves.


    "Where''s the boy?" groan asked with a frown.


    "The boy was really cunning. He led out a few monsters to entangle us. Then he took the opportunity to slip away and hide, and he was still attacking the seal of the spirit lock chain." Ge Qing said gnashing his teeth. Gu Feng''s escape made him lose face in front of Ge long.


    "The boy really dares to attack the lock spirit chain." Ge long was stunned when he heard Ge Qing''s words, but then he sneered and said in a cold voice.


    "Elder brother, feel it quickly and see if you can find out where the boy is?" Ge Qing said anxiously.


    Ge long looked coldly: "do you really think that the seal of the soul lock chain is so easy to break? Even the strong people in the soul condensing realm dare not speak nonsense. The boy''s rash impact on the soul lock chain is nothing more than looking for death. Moreover, I''ve seen this place before. The only place where people can hide is the lake in front."


    "Let''s go and kill the boy." Ge Qing couldn''t wait and killed him first.


    In the lake, Gu Feng''s face was pale. It was really very difficult to impact the seal of the soul lock chain. This time, he was a near death. The hundreds of thousands of Chinese spirit stones under his body were used up by him. However, fortunately, these spirit stones were not wasted in vain, so that he also completely washed away the last soul chain in his body.


    Gu Feng sighed in his heart that the spirit chain was really powerful. If he didn''t have the help of hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, it would be wishful thinking to reopen the seal of the spirit chain. But fortunately, he did.


    "There is revenge, there is revenge, Ge Qing, are you ready to die?" Gu Feng''s eyes shot a murderous intention. The sins he suffered were all done by GE Qing. Of course, he won''t let them go so easily.


    "Boom"


    However, before the ancient wind said anything, the roar came, and the powerful spiritual power waves blocked it away, which was extremely violent.


    "Have you finally found here?" Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and explored, so as to understand the situation outside. Dozens of people appeared around the lake, stepped into the array he had set before, and the array worked by itself.

 Chapter 787

    Around the lake, dozens of second-class spirit arrays lit up. These spirit arrays were connected with each other, and there were very mysterious waves.


    "Boom"


    The world shook and countless fires, rain and frost fell. Then these fires, rain and frost also turned into the shape of dragon elephants and rushed towards the crowd who stepped into the array.


    "Everybody back."


    When GE long saw such a scene, he also recovered from the shock and felt the terrible power contained in the Dragon elephant, which made his body tremble. Let''s have a drink. He also had some research on the soul array, otherwise he could not have mastered his application method so quickly after getting the lock soul array.


    And he himself had already used his body method to withdraw from the array.


    "Boom"


    However, although his speed was fast, others were far from such a speed. Under the impact of the shape of the Dragon elephant, more than a dozen people were lost in a short moment.


    Looking at the broken finger debris all over the ground, Ge Long''s face pulled out and his face was gloomy. But there was a trace of fear in those eyes.


    The large array formed by this spirit array is really terrible. Its power is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "Brother, is this the boy''s means?"


    Ge Qing''s face turned white, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said in a trembling voice. Other people''s faces are not very good-looking. There are dozens of them, but there are as many as 20 of the five strong people in the soul forging realm, and Ge long, the six strong person in the soul forging realm, is in charge. However, even so, they are still disheartened, and even lost more than a dozen people, which can be said to be a complete failure.


    Ge long took a deep breath. After a long time, his voice said hoarsely: "There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that boy. People in the northern desert have released news before. Several of them were completely destroyed when they took people to surround and kill the ancient wind. According to the description of the only surviving person, the ancient wind set up a large array, which is the method of spiritual array combination, and completely destroyed the others they went after."


    "The method of spirit array combination? How is it possible, by him?" Ge Qing opened his eyes and said incredulously. This method of spiritual array combination is several times more difficult than practicing the three grade spiritual array, and it is definitely the profound meaning of the array. Even between teachers and disciples, he will not give money to each other. Moreover, the spiritual array masters in the whole Huang Xuan region who can learn this method of spiritual array combination will never exceed one finger. And those people have lived for thousands of years Old monster, how old is this ancient custom? How can it be?


    However, in front of this still rotating spirit array, the roaring dragon elephant shape is slowly disappearing, but it is telling them that the ancient wind will really help the spirit array.


    "Elder brother, what shall we do?" Ge Qing trembled. If the ancient wind really knows the method of spirit array combination, I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to catch the ancient wind, even if his elder brother is here. The shape of the Dragon elephant is very powerful. Even his elder brother will be seriously injured.


    "No, the spirit array won''t last long. When the spirit array disappears, we will go in and catch him. I''m also very curious about the combination method of the spirit array."


    Ge Long''s eyes are full of greed. He can only barely know the Sanpin spirit array, and he is still some simple Sanpin spirit arrays. Although his attack power is also very strong, it is not one or two points different from the large array composed of dozens of spirit arrays in front of him. If he can get the combination method of spirit array from the ancient style, he is absolutely confident to compete for the position of the Holy Son.


    The son of God is Cheng Hu, the last winner of the hundred pulse Martial Arts Association. The benefits of more power of the son of God will be unimaginable. It is a great fortune and will make everyone crazy.


    And it seems that just as GE long said, the spirit array with all kinds of lights finally became dim after running for a quarter of an hour, until it finally disappeared in front of them.


    "The spirit array disappeared."


    Ge Long''s startled voice was full of energy, and his palm held for a while. Suddenly, dozens of people were heading for the lake to go up.


    "Poof."


    In the lake, a fiery sword, which is more than twenty feet large and full of sword meaning, filled the whole world. A violent force also fell from the sword in the sky.


    Caught off guard, they had no time to dodge and could only choose to fight with it.


    "Boom"


    The earth shook, and the sword and more than 20 spiritual torrents collided in the air. The deafening sound spread all over the world at this moment. The world seemed to shake at this time. The sword and torrent collided with each other and disappeared in the void.


    The sword idea rippled, turned into a small sword, and constantly crossed in this space.


    "Puff, puff..." the sound of spitting blood came from several passes. Several figures couldn''t bear the power of the hot sword, and unexpectedly flew back with blood. Obviously, they were seriously injured by the sword just now. As for others, their faces were pale.


    "Ha ha, even with your accomplishments, you dare to surround and kill me. If you hadn''t sealed my spiritual power with that yin and cunning means, I would have killed you all."


    At this time. A howl with senleng''s killing intention came. The people looked intently, and the water in the lake rushed into the sky. Like a water dragon, and at the top of the faucet, there is a thin figure combat power. There was no strong spiritual fluctuation or pressure on him, but when GE long looked at the figure, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, and his face became dignified.


    The young man stood so quietly, but it seemed that in this space, the young man was the day, the place and the master of heaven and earth.


    "How could I have such an idea." Ge long was surprised. He shook his head and ran away with the idea in his heart. Instead, he looked at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice: "ancient wind, I advise you to catch it at your fingertips. There are so many people here that you can''t escape."


    A disdainful smile flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. He looked at the dozens of martial arts practitioners standing around the lake and surrounding him. There was no fear on his face


    "It''s just some miscellaneous fish. If I want to go, how can they stop me?"


    A mocking smile from the ancient wind. This is not his arrogance, but the fact is that if he wants to go, these people can''t stop him at all. Even if he did it himself.


    "Arrogance, take down this ancient style for me. Remember, I want to get it." Ge Long''s face was cold, his eyes shone with a faint light, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Shua"


    Suddenly, the spiritual power broke out, and the dozens of martial spiritual power surged towards the ancient wind.

 Chapter 788

    The spirit power gushed, and the attack of dozens of strong people in the soul forging realm was very shocking. The roaring power makes the world around shake.


    "Start"


    There was no panic on Gu Feng''s face. His face was calm and his hands were sealed. The dozens of dim arrays under his feet suddenly burst into bright light. The large array rotates in the air, and dozens of arrays are linked with each other. A spiritual light column through the sky rushes into the sky. Moreover, it is directly torn by the gray sky.


    "Go."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated, his hands pointed to the front, and suddenly the big array rotated, thousands of spiritual forces gathered, and countless spiritual forces turned into a terrible mountain at the moment, and hit the people with heavy power.


    The mountain seems to have a power of tens of thousands of kilograms. There are dead cracks in the space where it passes. The heavy breath is diffuse and oppressive on everyone.


    "Bang"


    The huge roar sounded, and the dozens of spiritual torrents collided with the huge mountain in the air, making a deafening sound. Two terrible forces collided and burst out amazing energy ripples. The surrounding mountains were completely destroyed and turned into ruins.


    "I didn''t expect that the moving mountain pattern still has such a role." when the ancient wind launched the array before, the moving mountain pattern had a trace of action. Although the ancient wind has not completely mastered the moving mountain pattern, it has also mastered nine times out of ten. Therefore, when launching the array, he also incorporated the moving mountain pattern into the array. Unexpectedly, he had such a miraculous effect. Such a result, but even he never thought of it.


    "Poof poof"


    The sound of spitting blood came from a crossing. Some close martial arts practitioners were affected by the energy ripple and were injured by the energy sweep. As for others, their faces were also a little pale, and they were injured to varying degrees.


    On the contrary, it was an ancient style, and there was no change. His physical body was strong. Although his spiritual power was strong, it was difficult to cause great harm to him.


    "Damn you, boy."


    Ge long saw such a situation, his face was very gloomy, and dozens of people shot. Unexpectedly, he just got such a result. The ancient wind is safe and sound, and their side has suffered serious losses.


    "Boo"


    When the roar of Ge long fell, dozens of second-class spirit arrays around the lake were broken in an instant, and the spiritual power fluctuation just destroyed the relationship between these spirits.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered and looked at the people: "I''m leaving, but don''t be careless. I may appear next to you and kill you at any time. Ha ha..."


    The wild laughter came, and the figure of the ancient wind was like a curtain of light, turned into little stars and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Chase me, you can''t let this boy go." Ge long shouted low. Although it was only a simple fight with the ancient style, he was surprised by the means shown by the ancient style. No wonder even the golden wolf family was defeated in his hands, which shocked Ge long and scared him at the same time.


    This boy, if you give him time, it will be a great threat. The threat must be strangled in the cradle and the bud of the threat must be completely crushed.


    "Brush..."


    The crowd followed Ge long and chased him in the direction of the disappearance of the ancient wind.


    Not long after Ge long and others left, more than a dozen figures appeared here. It was Ziyun and others. They didn''t leave, but came here after Ge long and others. Looking at the mountains that have been completely blasted into a flat bottom, the shock in their eyes is unspeakable.


    "This ancient style is really amazing. No wonder even the golden wolf can''t help him and release such a reward." Linglong said with shock.


    "Local treasure? What a big temptation, but the greater the temptation, the more it shows that the ancient style is not a simple character and is very difficult to deal with. I also want to see if he can escape Ge Long''s pursuit in the end." Hua Yu smiled indifferently and said. However, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and it was obvious that he had his own thoughts in his heart.


    "Ziyun, now you can rest assured that the ancient style will never die so easily." Linglong looked at Ziyun and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ziyun nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind runs through the forest. His speed is very fast. At his current speed, if he wants to escape, let alone Ge Long''s six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm can''t keep up with his speed. Only in a quarter of an hour, he had left Ge long out of sight.


    "Who, come out."


    The ancient wind stopped his body and looked around with flashing eyes. The figure was mixed with cold killing meaning.


    "Can''t you come out?" Gu Feng snorted coldly, clenched his hands and blasted around.


    "Boom"


    Several swords and lightsabers appeared, blocking his fist shadow, and there were five people around. They were covered in black robes and couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    "After running so far with me, it should also be to kill me." Gu Feng looked at the five people and smiled calmly. However, the whole body is tight. These five people all have the six high-level strength of soul forging realm. If there are two people, he doesn''t have to be afraid. He definitely has the strength to kill the five people in front of him.


    However, there are five people here. With his five levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm, the five levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm are purely for death. The power of looking for six people is no weaker than Ge Long''s group. The most surprising thing is that these people can keep up with his speed.


    "Boy, since you know what we''re coming for, let''s cut ourselves, so that we won''t do it." one of them snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    "Self judgment? How can you not pay a price if you want me to die?"


    The ancient wind smiled coldly, licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and said with Yin pity. Now Gu Feng finally understands his situation. I''m afraid more than half of the people who want to kill him in the hundred broken mountains. After all, the local treasure is extremely rare and everyone wants it.


    "Kill"


    One of them roared, his palms were sealed, and he patted down towards the ancient wind. His palms contain extremely violent spiritual power, which is very powerful.


    "Hum, come to war."


    Gu Feng didn''t panic. With a low roar, the fist intention of overlord fist was displayed. He clenched his fist with his palm and blew it at the man.


    When the fist and palm collided, the ancient wind felt that the violent spiritual power burst in an instant, and a powerful force also poured down towards his arm. The other party is a six fold martial cultivation of soul forging realm, and the physical strength is also quite strong.

 Chapter 789

    However, the opponent didn''t feel well. Although his body was stronger than the six heavy martial cultivation of the ordinary soul forging realm, it was much worse than the ancient style. Even if the realm was higher than the ancient style and had the blessing of spiritual power, he still snorted, as if the bones in the fist were going to be blown to pieces.


    "Kill!"


    The ancient wind shouted angrily, and the rolling felling gas roared out, which was very terrible. The opponent''s fist was extremely heavy, but the ancient style was even more terrible. The overlord fist was invincible. The fist meaning carries the invincible posture. The blow was so fierce that the void around the ancient wind was shaking.


    The six heavy soul forging man was shocked back. He saw the ancient wind rushing forward and felt the fierce boxing style. His face changed and his eyes became timid. It is not that he is not strong, but that the ancient style is indomitable, and the terrible gas of killing and cutting is too shocking.


    He has no determination to die, but the ancient style has the heart to win. The heart of killing and cutting, that momentum, looked down at me.


    Everyone else was shocked, and the ancient wind appeared above the six strong people in the soul forging realm like lightning, and blew his fist at the man''s head. If he is hit by the blow of ancient wind, even if he is the sixth martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, he will be killed on the spot.


    "Die."


    A roar came out, and then the ancient wind felt that a fierce sword Qi behind him tore the space towards him. The ancient wind''s understanding of seeing is far beyond ordinary people. The power contained in this sword made him aware of the danger. Although he can kill with the next punch, he will also be hurt by the sword.


    "Go to hell."


    The man shouted angrily, and a surging force spit out fiercely. It seems that the sword light that can cut off the stars appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    "Whew!"


    However, a purple sword appeared in the sky and cut through the sky. After the sword, there was a purple thunder, which collided with the sword that could destroy the stars in the air.


    "Poof"


    However, when they didn''t pay attention, a golden brilliance flashed and stabbed at the Wu Xiu. Although he noticed that he had escaped the key, his lower abdomen was pierced.


    Others were shocked. Unexpectedly, this was just the beginning. There were people among them. They looked at the contempt of the ancient wind and slowly converged.


    Originally, they thought that without the war, the ancient style would not be their opponent at all, but now it seems that it is not at all. The cultivation of the ancient style is excellent. Although it''s only the quintuple of soul forging realm, it''s definitely not something any of them can deal with.


    "Kill"


    The tyrannical roar came, the ancient wind''s body twinkled, the purple light bloomed in the center of the eyebrow, and the purple spiritual power shrouded the right hand. When the long arm was waved off, the sword light cut through the void and split the mountains and rivers. After the sword light, there was a broken starry sky.


    "Do it."


    Several people roared and shot together to block the powerful sword of the ancient wind.


    "Kill."


    The ancient style is also completely crazy. He knows the danger today. These five people are the later stage of the six fold soul forging realm, and they are the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. There is no doubt that their power is powerful.


    After the roar, Gu Feng turned into a long sword and stabbed one of them. This is an extremely spiritual power, decisive and terrible.


    As soon as Wu Xiu''s face changed, he quickly flashed aside. He had just seen the horror of the ancient style and did not resist it at all.


    "I''ve written down your breath. I''ll naturally settle this account with you in the future." a dark voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. His body had turned into a purple light and flew away in the distance. Gu Feng is not stupid. If you fight with these people, he may die in the end.


    "Boy, you must die today. Don''t want to escape." the leader whispered, and the spiritual power surged in his body. The writing on the call was wrapped with mysterious lines and runes, and the sound of wind and thunder sounded. The five turned into streamers and chased the ancient wind.


    The sound of wind and thunder exploded, and the ancient wind looked back and saw the five people who were in hot pursuit. The speed of these five people is extremely fast. They are not even weaker than the ancient style.


    "What treasure is this? It''s so fast." Gu Feng''s face was gloomy. He swept the writing on the five people''s feet and said in secret.


    "Ha, I said, boy, you can''t escape." the leader laughed and jumped up. His speed increased sharply. He appeared next to the ancient wind, and his fist blew towards the ancient wind.


    The void trembled. It seemed that there was a dragon like shape behind the man. He stepped through the void and blew at him.


    The pupils of the ancient wind tighten. This is the power of the Dragon elephant. The power of the ancient dragon elephant can hold the sky. The power of Vientiane was one of the best at that time. It was known to hold the sky. It is the most precious treasure of the four elephant palace, but the four elephant palace has long lost its former glory and has fallen.


    "Vientiane sect, very good." Gu Feng''s killing intention surged in his eyes. He had no gratitude and resentment with the four elephant palace. The other party chased him for the so-called local treasure, which made his killing intention more victorious.


    With a roar, the ancient wind turned into glass, and the light of the stars fell. The ancient wind blew out, and the stars filled the sky, colliding with the Dragon elephant in the air.


    The earth shaking roar came. Although the man was strong, he was blown out by the ancient wind.


    "How could it be?" the man''s eyes were full of horror. His four Dragon elephant power was not as powerful as the ancient wind. The power of the four dragons and elephants can move mountains, which is extremely terrible. In the four elephant palace, there are not many people who can do this. But even so, his power to move mountains can''t compare with the ancient style. How terrible his physical strength is.


    "Don''t go."


    When he was shocked, the speed of ancient wind soared and continued to run for his life. However, others shouted angrily, attacked one after another, and poured out towards the ancient wind.


    "Damn it, I can''t get rid of these people." Gu Feng''s face is very gloomy. If it goes on like this, it will certainly attract the attention of others, which is not good for him.


    "Dead."


    When the ancient wind was thinking about how to escape the pursuit of these people, the cold cry suddenly sounded, and a figure fell from the sky with the power of terror. His body was like red copper, with strong muscles and bones and extremely heavy pressure. The fist is wrapped with a red iron chain, which reveals a sense of massiness.


    Looking at the naked man who suddenly appeared, the face of the ancient wind could not help but change. He was a martial artist in the seven heavy soul forging realm.


    "A bunch of useless things haven''t killed this boy for such a long time." the big man looked at the five people with an unhappy look on his face. Then he rushed to the side of the ancient wind like a whirlwind, and his arm wrapped in an iron chain rushed towards the ancient wind.

 Chapter 790

    The pupils of the ancient wind are locked, and the soul forging realm has seven levels of martial arts cultivation. In the whole googlean mountain range, there are absolutely no more than ten people with such cultivation. These people are all standing on the top of martial arts cultivation, representing the powerful and the most top talents among the young generation.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient wind roared like a demon, and the sword intention burst out. The fist intention of overlord fist was also exercised to the extreme by him at this time. The fist intention and sword intention merged, and rushed towards the red copper man.


    "Bang"


    When the two collided, the world was quiet. Immediately after that, a terrible strong wind spread around the two people, completely overturning everything around.


    "Poof"


    The ancient wind spewed out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the red copper man, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty color.


    "Xuanpin high-level treasure?"


    His voice was a little hoarse. The red chain wrapped around the red copper man''s fist was not simple. It was definitely a high-level treasure of a sword. At the moment of collision, the ancient wind felt a terrible violent force rushing into his body. If it weren''t for his physical strength, that punch alone would be enough to break his arm. However, Rao is so, Gufeng was seriously injured. The violent force rushed into his body and cracked his internal organs.


    The red copper man was blown away by the ancient wind, with a crazy color on his face, licked his lips and said, "it''s really powerful. I''m afraid your body can only be compared with the wilderness of the ancient family."


    "Who are you?" Gu Feng''s face was gloomy, and the two Qi of life and death surged in his body, winding his injured internal organs and constantly repairing his body.


    "The dying man, what''s the use of knowing so much?" the red copper man sneered and blasted at the ancient wind again. His speed was really fast. In an instant, he appeared in front of the ancient wind, and his fists kept falling.


    The ancient wind dared not be careless and quickly fought back. The figures of the two people are constantly staggered in the air. In a short period of time, they have more than 100 moves against each other.


    And Wu Xiu, who stood in the five soul forging areas around, looked at the war between them and looked very dignified. The red copper man is the copper core of the Rift Valley copper field. He was born from the red copper and came out after being robbed by earth fire and thunder. This is an alien, extremely powerful. Even in the googlean mountains, where Tianjiao gathers, it is also the top figure. However, the ancient wind, relying on the five cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, was able to fight with it so fiercely without showing defeat, which really surprised them.


    How old is Gu Feng now? He looks only 16 or 17 years old. How terrible should his cultivation be in a few years? I''m afraid the younger generation will be invincible.


    And if they know that the ancient customs from the four realms of martial life and the five realms of Taoist soul forging, it took them less than a year, and they don''t know what to think.


    "Boy, I admit you''re strong, but that''s it. Zhentian fist."


    After the copper core met the ancient wind again and touched 200 moves, he roared, and the sound was like thunder. He also jumped up. The red copper chain on his fist was shining, and the red flame burned, and his fist blew towards the ancient wind.


    When the fist wind passed, the space trembled, and the world seemed to tremble at this time. Earth shaking fist, earth shaking.


    "The gods and Demons crack the sky, and the gods and demons are angry."


    The ancient wind cracked his eyes, roared, and the smell of gods and Demons rose. With the roar of gods and spirits, Baizhang giant fingers appeared out of thin air and pressed towards the copper core.


    The finger of God and devil, the anger of God and devil, the roar of God and devil echoed between heaven and earth. Looking at the black giant finger, the five six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, all showed a trembling color. The power above made their hearts tremble. If the black giant finger fell on them, they had no chance of survival.


    "Terrible guy." even if several people came to kill the ancient wind, they had to marvel at the power of the ancient wind. He even had such powerful martial arts.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, when they looked at the ancient wind, they were shrouded in a hot color of greed. If they can get such powerful martial arts, their strength will increase dramatically.


    Thinking of this, the five people looked at each other, their bodies twinkled, and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    Between heaven and earth, the black giant finger collided with the red copper arm of Tongyuan, making an earth shaking sound. The spirit of gods and Demons pervades the sky and blocks out the sun.


    The ancient wind was fighting against the copper core with all his strength. He didn''t notice that the five people came to his side, and the palm with great spiritual power flashed towards him.


    "Bang."


    The five spiritual powers hit the ancient wind, and the ancient wind flew out like a broken kite. Even if his body is strong, but in the face of the joint attack of these five people, the ancient style is caught off guard and can''t bear it at all.


    "Despicable."


    The ancient wind murmured, but a touch of gloom flashed in his heart. This time he was careless. Facing the powerful copper core, he forgot that these five guys were eyeing.


    "Boy, don''t blame us. If you blame us, blame you for offending the wrong people. Go to hell." the five people sneered, and then their palms were like knives and rowed towards his neck.


    "Hey, hey, do you think you can really kill me like this?" Gu Feng lay on the ground with a dark smile on his mouth.


    The man who made the move was stunned, but a moment later, his face showed a sarcastic color: "what else can you do now? Follow a palm."


    "Boom."


    At the moment when his palm print fell, a black-and-white light burst out of the ancient wind, which was the Qi of life and death. The two Qi of life and death rushed out and landed on the arm of the person who shot. In a twinkling, his arm was directly cut off.


    Such a change surprised everyone. However, before they reflected it, a soft light flashed under the ancient wind, and the figure of the ancient wind disappeared from its place.


    "Let him run again and chase me." copper core looked at the empty field with a gloomy face. The original copper skin became dark and roared at the five people.


    "Yes."


    The five people also looked ugly. The cooked duck flew away, and their hearts were very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The starry sky is infinite and the stars are bright. Round by round, the Obsidian sun radiates hot light in the air, and countless bright moons radiate bright moonlight. In the endless starry sky, countless stars twinkle, emitting a very strong power of stars.


    In this endless starry sky, a figure floats in the void. The light of the surrounding stars continued to converge towards his body.


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know how long later, a painful howl came. The figure stood up and looked at the endless starry sky around. In addition to a little confusion, his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 791

    "What is this place?" Gu Feng looked around blankly. His body was very weak. If it weren''t for the effect of life and death, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the strength to sit up now.


    "Ancient wind, you wake up." a charitable voice came, followed by the void, the light of heart dust gathered, and a figure appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, Gu Feng''s eyes were full of surprise. Pointing to the man, his voice trembled and said, "you... You, elder, how could I be here? Am I dead? This is the legendary Jiuyou yellow spring?"


    The figure in front of him was none other than Bai Mufeng, the leader of the Sacred Heart sect in the Tiangang alliance in the purgatory tower.


    "Jiuyou yellow spring?" Bai Mufeng was stunned and couldn''t help smiling: "you haven''t died yet, and the so-called Jiuyou yellow spring is not the destination after people die."


    However, to Bai Mufeng''s surprise, Gu Feng doesn''t have a little panic on his face. Unless those big monks see through life and death, it''s difficult for ordinary people to face death so calmly, especially at the age of Gu Feng. Of course he didn''t know. The ancient wind had thought about it for a long time, and now he just died again.


    "I''m not dead?" Gu Feng was stunned, but his face was full of doubt. Since he wasn''t dead, how could he appear here and where is it. Bai Mufeng is a dead man. It''s unreasonable for him to appear here.


    Gu Feng looked at Bai Mufeng with questioning eyes, hoping that he could solve the doubts in his heart.


    Looking at the puzzled color on Gu Feng''s face, Bai Mufeng smiled calmly and said, "this is a world in the life and death map, endless starry sky. You were seriously injured just now, and the life and death map had an induction, which brought you into the life and death map. Otherwise, you are really a dead body now."


    Life and death map. The ancient wind was surprised, but soon calmed down. The origin of the life and death map is very mysterious. Even he can be reborn thanks to the drag of life and death. And this life and death plan saved him from danger many times.


    "Elder, how did you appear here?" Gu Feng asked, looking at Bai Mufeng.


    "I''m just lucky. I was dragged into the life and death diagram by the two Qi of life and death. But now I''m trapped here and can''t go out." Bai Mufeng whispered.


    He appeared here because the adult used his big hand. He can''t reveal it.


    "That..." Gu Feng still wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Bai Mufeng.


    He looked at the ancient wind and said, "you''ll take good care of your injury here. When your injury is almost ready, the life and death map will send you out."


    Then the voice of Bai Mufeng turned into a little starlight and disappeared into the boundless starry sky.


    Gu Feng doesn''t believe Bai Mufeng''s words. His words are half true and half false. Entering here is certainly not what he said. The ancient wind doesn''t understand the mysterious life and death map, so it can''t speculate why Bai Mufeng appeared here.


    However, ancient customs can''t control so much. Bai Mufeng and his life and death plan have no malice towards him. Now the most important thing is to treat the injury and seek revenge from those guys.


    Gu Feng thought that when he came here, the power of life and death seizing heaven in his body worked. The starlight in the endless starry sky converged towards his body. The bright starlight condensed around him and turned viscous into liquid. His whole person was like being in a star lake, and the water of stars flowed around him.


    In this world in the life and death diagram, the ancient wind has no consideration. The stars appear and rise and fall in the starry sky. These seven stars are obviously much larger than before.


    "Hua la..."


    The seven stars trembled when the star life grid appeared, and there were whirlpools on it, crazy absorbing the power of the surrounding stars.


    Under this effect, the stars above the seven stars are more and more dazzling, just like the Obsidian day in the night.


    The power of stars is mysterious and full of power. The power of stars enters the ancient wind''s body, flows through his limbs and bones, and then enters the Dantian. His life and death pill in the Dantian slowly rotated, absorbed all the starlight entering the Dantian, and the lines on it slowly increased.


    Before long, the pill of life and death trembled, and the pure power of life flowed all over his body, constantly repairing the injury in his body.


    In the starry sky, above a star, Bai Mufeng stood with a vague figure and looked at the ancient wind.


    "Sir, are you really so optimistic about him?" Bai Mufeng asked respectfully.


    "I don''t know. I''m gambling again. Maybe he will die halfway as before, or maybe he will return to ordinary in the future, but everything is unknown." the vague figure slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was faint, which seemed to come from ancient times. Bai Mufeng sighed in his heart. He was not optimistic about the ancient style. The way of cultivation was very bumpy. Although it is amazing that a teenager can achieve this, the more he goes on, the greater the difficulties. He has not never seen a generation of amazing talents, but most of them belong to the dust.


    "Look, I hope this boy won''t let me down." the man opened his mouth, and then his figure slowly disappeared from the world.


    The ancient wind is like an old monk who has settled down, so he has fallen into cultivation. One day or two, in the endless starry sky without day and night, the ancient wind doesn''t know how long he has been practicing.


    What flowed in his body meridians was the pure power of stars, flashing starlight and dazzling colors.


    During this time, the injury in Gufeng''s body has recovered, and the pill of life and death has also changed a little. There is a picture on it, depicting the mountains and rivers of the sun and the moon.


    He didn''t care about these ancient customs. He was still practicing constantly, and the star life grid in the sky also constantly absorbed the endless light of stars. However, after such absorption, his seven stars have long been saturated and can''t continue to absorb.


    However, a surprising scene appeared. The lights of the stars turned into pillars of light, which seemed to be pulled towards the ancient star life.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Mufeng''s face changed not far away. The power contained in the star pillars is extremely huge, which can easily kill the six heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. If he rushes into the ancient style''s star life grid, his star life grid can''t support such an attack, and will be destroyed in an instant.


    Once the star life grid is destroyed, it is definitely a disaster for martial arts cultivation. If you want to get here, Bai Mufeng will do it.

 Chapter 792

    "Don''t do it." the vague figure appeared again, looked at the ancient style and saw the expression on his face. Bai Mufeng stopped and looked at the ancient style.


    "Boom, boom"


    Those huge pillars of light condensed by the power of stars burst into the ancient star life. The star life of the ancient wind trembled, and the seven huge stars trembled constantly. Stars all over the sky, constantly falling with starlight.


    However, the ancient wind didn''t wake up from his practice, and the life and death power in his body was still running crazy. He felt in his heart that this time, it was a great opportunity for him.


    "My Lord, he..." looking at Gu Feng''s crazy move, Bai Mufeng''s face changed slightly and looked at the figure next to him.


    "Look."


    The man spoke slowly.


    "Boom"


    The stars trembled violently, but this time it was a little different. Those light columns rushed into the star life of the ancient wind and opened up a space. Suddenly, a strong force of stars filled the air. The starry sky is bright, deep and incomparable, and the power of stars is also quite majestic.


    "This..." Bai Mufeng was stunned by such a scene. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Boom, boom"


    Those star beams did not stop, one by one hit the past, and the starry sky of the ancient wind star life grid was opened up more and more. At every moment, a glimmer of glittering light shines from the open star sky, just like the light of creation, with a sacred breath.


    Then, a huge star appeared in the ancient star destiny. Although it was dim, it was filled with unimaginable terror.


    "Is this the fate of stars? How can it be?" Bai Mufeng stared at the stars, and his face was shocked. The star life grid has been fixed since the awakening of martial arts cultivation. It has never been heard that it can be increased again. What he saw today overturned his cognition.


    The eighth star appeared. Although the ancient wind''s eyes were still closed, his body trembled with excitement. Eight star life style talent, eight stars come out together, and the stars change.


    A low voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. In the endless starry sky, there was a sudden star storm. Countless starlight converged towards the ancient wind to supplement his newly opened starry sky and the star.


    Under the constant gathering of the light of those stars, the Lingli Lake in the ancient wind star life grid has also fully expanded one by one.


    Three hours later, his star life grid finally added enough star power and slowly disappeared. The closed eyes also opened slowly. The moment I opened my eyes, the stars were everywhere, as if there was a starry sky.


    Feel the majestic power in the body, and the ancient wind''s face is also surprised. Although his realm had not been improved, he could feel that he had stepped up to a higher level, both physically and spiritually. In this hundred broken mountains, if he was lucky before he met, he didn''t have to run away like that.


    "It''s time to go out, too. I don''t know how long it has passed." Gu Feng pulled a dark smile at the corner of his mouth, with revenge and resentment. He has never been a kind man, and he doesn''t know what good for evil is. If someone slaps him, of course he will fight back.


    This time, he was seriously injured and dying. If it weren''t for his life and death plan, I''m afraid he would really die. This revenge must be avenged.


    Reading this in his heart, the ancient wind felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the surrounding scenery was constantly changing. When he saw it clearly, he was already in a dense forest.


    Looking around, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but soon he recognized that this was the place where he was seriously injured when he was besieged by several copper core people.


    "Ge long, you people who want my head, wait for me." Gu Feng pulled a dark smile from the corner of his mouth and disappeared from his place with a flash of his body.


    Walking in the dense forest, the ancient wind can''t hide the breath on the body. In the dense forest, there are some low roars of monsters. However, after perceiving the prestige of the ancient wind, it slowly faded away. Although these monsters are transformed by spiritual power, they have also initially opened their intelligence. They also know that ancient customs are not easy to provoke.


    After climbing over several mountains, the ancient wind still didn''t find half a figure, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. It''s too quiet here.


    When you climb over a mountain again, you will see a plain with lush trees. And there was a little flicker of fire among the trees.


    "It''s great to have someone." looking at the light of the fire, the ancient wind''s face was happy, stepped out and walked towards the light of the fire


    When we got closer, the ancient wind saw clearly. Next to the campfire, there were three people, two women and one man. It was rare to look twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old, but with deep eyes, it was obvious that he was an old man. As for the two women, they are both in their twenties and twenties. Their appearance is quite outstanding, with beautiful faces and exquisite faces. The graceful body and the arc of the bulge in front of the chest are fascinating.


    Their clothes were broken and their faces were pale. It was obvious that they had just experienced a big war not long ago, and it seemed that they had suffered some injuries.


    "Three fools, they were hurt and made a fire." Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. These three people really thought their lives were long. If the enemy finds the fire, they will come. They can''t escape.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the ancient wind approached, the man whispered and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. The weapon in his hand was also pulled out. The two women also jumped up. They also took out their weapons and looked around vigilantly.


    "Hehe, don''t panic, I just passed by here and happened to see a fire here." in the dark corner, the ancient wind came out from behind the tree and said with a smile.


    The young man looked at the ancient wind and shouted angrily, "no matter who you are, you are not welcome here. Leave quickly, or I won''t blame you."


    This is the googlean mountains. No one who can come in is a simple person. The young man obviously knows this truth.


    "You three, I really mean no harm. I just happened to pass by. I want you to inquire about someone. If you know and tell me, I''ll leave immediately." Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You say?" the young man said coldly.


    "Do you know a man covered in red copper with a red chain wrapped around his right hand?"


    "You''re talking about copper core?" behind the man, a woman in green dress looked at the ancient style and said.

 Chapter 793

    Copper core? Maybe it''s this person.


    "Do you know where he is?" Gu Feng continued.


    "Friend, I''m sorry we have no comment." the young man looked at the ancient style and said warily. Copper core is the strongest person in the googlean mountains. He has seven cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm. In addition, he is a red copper body and powerful. If the ancient wind has a grudge against it, they spread the news. Once it is known by the copper core, they will also be in danger.


    The old wind chuckled and didn''t care. But a moment later, his brow was slightly wrinkled and said, "I advise you to leave here quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" several people looked at the ancient wind puzzled.


    "You look like you have experienced a fierce battle. Don''t look at me like that. Your blood hasn''t dissipated and your killing intention is very serious. I can see it naturally." Gu Feng said.


    "So what? We have no reason to leave." another woman, panting in purple, looked at the ancient style and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I''m also looking at what you told me about the copper core. I kindly remind you that there are seven or eight breath approaching here in the southeast, and my killing intention is also very heavy. It''s obviously aimed at you." Gu Feng said indifferently.


    "Why should we trust you?" the young man frowned and looked at the ancient wind suspiciously.


    "Believe it or not, I have reminded you."


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind did not linger, and swept away directly into the distance. Those figures are only more than ten miles away from here. They are very fast. They can arrive in a moment. Although he can easily kill these people, he is not in the mood and has the time to be a good man. Remind them that it''s just a little thing they tell about the copper core.


    "You..."


    Seeing the ancient wind leave so simply, their faces changed.


    "Yunfei, what shall we do?" the two women looked at the young man and said.


    The young man pondered for a moment: "if you go, you''d rather believe it or not. I can''t see his depth, and he doesn''t have to lie to us."


    When the voice fell, the three fled towards the distance.


    Not long after they left, a burst of sound broke the air, and eight figures fell from the air. If the ancient wind was here, the first person would naturally recognize it. It was Ge Qing.


    "Let them run away." Ge Qing looked at the burning campfire and said with a gloomy face.


    "Chase." Ge Qing''s palm held for a moment and took the key man to chase after Yunfei in the direction they left.


    In the dense forest, when GE Qing and others left, the figure of the ancient wind came out in a shadow. He didn''t go far, but what he didn''t expect was that he would meet Ge Qing and them. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    "Just right, it''s better to charge some interest now." Gu Feng touched his chin, pulled a dark smile around his mouth, and his body was like a ghost, following Ge Qing and others, walking through the dense forest.


    He didn''t do it immediately. He wanted to find out why Ge Qing and others followed Yunfei.


    After chasing out for half an hour, Ge Qing finally saw the three Ge Qing who were fleeing in front.


    "It depends where you are going this time." Ge Qing sneered, and the speed was a little faster. At the same time, his palms fell repeatedly, and three palm prints attacked the three people with the roaring wind.


    "Be careful." the three of Yunfei''s faces changed and whispered. They quickly turned their bodies, stabbed out their long swords and collided with the palm print.


    However, after such a delay, Ge Qing and others swept through like a whirlwind, surrounding the three of them in the middle.


    "Ge Qing, what do you want to do?" Yunfei looked at GE Qing and others, his face cold.


    "Ha ha, Yunfei, why ask so clearly? Give me what you got. I''ll consider letting you go. Of course, you can join our dragon gang." Ge Qing said with a sneer on his face.


    "That thing is gone. We can''t take it out even if you want it." Yunfei said coldly.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to drink. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. When I kill you, I will find out the things." Ge Qing had a cold smile on his face and waved his palm. The seven people behind him rushed towards Yunfei in an instant.


    The powerful spiritual power burst out, and the three people were in a hurry for a moment.


    "Yunfei, have you figured it out? Is it worth losing your life for that thing?" Ge Qing pulled a mocking smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "Did I say that?" Yunfei roared, and a sword would split one of his martial arts practitioners. However, the other two women had only four cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm. They were besieged by two people and could only barely support them. In addition, they are already injured. If they continue, they will only lose or even die.


    "It''s a pity that these two charming beauties died, but since they don''t know the current affairs, they have to be killed." Ge Qing''s face flashed a dark color and his body flashed, and he rushed towards the woman with purple strength.


    "Ge Qing, dare you." Yun Fei''s eyes were about to crack and roared, but he was entangled by three four peak martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm and couldn''t get away at all.


    "Ha ha, there is nothing I ge Qing dare not do." Ge Qing disdained to laugh and rushed to the woman with purple strength. Looking at the woman''s sexy figure, I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The corners of my mouth pulled the color of lust, the palm changed, and grabbed it in front of the woman''s chest.


    "Shameless." the purple woman with strong clothes flushed with shame and anger, and Jiao Zha stabbed the long sword in her hand at GE Qing''s wrist.


    "Overestimate yourself." Ge Qing smiled disdainfully. He is a five fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. How can he be afraid. His palm was wrapped with spiritual power, and he grabbed the long sword in his hand. The spiritual power gushed, and the long sword was directly torn off.


    "Little beauty, you can''t run away." Ge Qing smiled and pasted his body.


    "Ge Dashao, it''s really interesting to steal incense and jade here, but it''s too much to do with strong means." a sarcastic laughter came, and along with the laughter, there was a strong energy, which roared towards his back heart.


    As soon as GE Qing''s face changed, he quickly turned around, clapped his palm and scattered the strong Qi. He looked at the dense forest with a gloomy face and said, "who, come out for me."


    "Ge Dashao, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you very much." the voice thought again, followed by a slender figure slowly coming out in the dark forest, with a strange smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the young man who suddenly appeared, Ge Qing''s face changed, his pupils suddenly tightened and said in silence: "you... How did you appear here?"

 Chapter 794

    Ge Qing looked at the ancient wind with a frightened face, and her body trembled slightly.


    He''s dead. He was killed by the copper core. How could he appear here?


    "Why can''t I show up here? By the way, I forget that you pursued me like this before." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Gu Feng, we had a misunderstanding before, and you killed so many of us, so we are clear." Ge Qing said with a stern and restrained look at Gu Feng.


    Boy, if you show up, I''ll bring someone to kill you when I get back.


    "Ge Qing, you and I are not fools. Do you think I will let you go like this?" Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at GE Qing mockingly. Let him go? That is absolutely impossible.


    "What do you want? Ancient wind, don''t forget that my eldest brother is Ge long, the strong one of the six levels of soul forging. There are more than 50 people in our dragon gang. Kill me. Do you think my eldest brother will let you go?" Ge Qing looked at the ancient wind warily, and the spiritual power in his body gathered and was ready to escape at any time.


    "Ge long? I''ll find him and I''ll send you two brothers." Gu fengran smiled and a faint sound broke the air. His figure had disappeared from the original place. When he appeared again, he had come to ge Qing''s face, clenched his right hand and blasted towards Ge Qing. It was a random punch, but it made the emptiness around me scream.


    "Why is he so fast?" Ge Qing''s face changed. The speed of ancient style was much faster than before. With his current cultivation, he couldn''t see the action of ancient style clearly.


    "Boy, you really think I''m afraid of you." Ge Qing roared, and a black heavy hammer appeared in his hand, with an ancient smell and strong authority. However, the heavy hammer looks broken. It is obviously a broken treasure.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly. There was starlight on his fist, which seemed to be pulled. A star light fell from the air, and his fist collided with the black hammer.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth are shaking, and the earth is shaking. The earth at the foot of the ancient wind broke in an instant, and the black hammer was directly blown to pieces under the blow of the ancient wind.


    "How could it be?" Ge Qing''s face was pale. The heavy hammer was a treasure he got from the googlean mountain. Although it was broken, it also had the power of a mysterious medium-level treasure. How could it be destroyed so easily.


    "How strong?!" the three of Yunfei looked at the ancient style, and their eyes were filled with shock that was hard to hide. The ancient style''s fists are even more powerful than the sword in their hands. What is the look at? That''s it.


    "Kill." Gu Feng roared, his body burst out and rushed towards Ge Qing.


    "You go up and kill him for me." Ge Qing shouted at the other seven people. His face was full of panic. The strength of the ancient style could only be realized when he really faced it.


    The seven looked at each other, then looked at the ancient wind, and their hearts trembled. Fighting him is tantamount to looking for death. They joined the Dragon gang in order to survive in the googlean mountains. How could they do such a behavior of looking for death and immediately turn around and run away in the distance.


    "You bastards." Ge Qing roared angrily.


    "Die." the low roar sounded, and the ancient wind''s murderous voice appeared in his ear, followed by the fist shining with the light of the stars.


    "No! Old wind, my elder brother will not let you go." Ge Qing roared in despair, but the fist full of terrorist forces was waiting for him.


    "Poof"


    With one punch, the ancient wind blew Ge Qing into a blood mist.


    The strength is indeed much stronger.


    The ancient style kept the fist movement, and there was a surprise in his eyes. If he had been able to kill Ge Qing with his fist before, he would never be able to blow him into a blood mist if he wanted to do so now. Now he is absolutely confident that he can challenge the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm.


    "So strong."


    The three of Yunfei were completely shocked by the power of the ancient wind. The five levels of martial arts in the soul forging realm were as powerful as GE Qing. There was no resistance in his hands.


    Grunt. All three could not help swallowing the saliva.


    Gu Feng withdrew his fist and looked at the three.


    Their bodies trembled, and their eyes flashed with fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. My goal is only Ge Qing. You have helped me. I won''t do anything to you." Gu Feng smiled.


    The three gave a sigh of relief. The woman in green dress asked curiously, "are you the ancient style? The golden wolf offered a reward to kill?"


    "Should be me?" Gu Feng touched his nose and said. Now he is definitely the most famous man in the googlean mountains. I''m afraid no one in the whole googlean mountains doesn''t know his name. I''m afraid more than half of the people who want to kill him.


    "Didn''t you say you were killed by copper core a month ago? Why didn''t you die?" said the woman in green dress.


    "Little sister, shut up." the woman with purple strength changed her face and scolded quickly.


    "Don''t mind, sir. Nishang is just a quick talker and doesn''t mean any harm." Yunfei also said.


    Gu Feng waved his hand, not angry, but looked at Sanren: "it doesn''t matter. I just hope you can tell me where the copper core is."


    With the cultivation of the copper core, he is definitely the dragon among people in the hundred broken mountains. Of course, his residence will not be a secret.


    "This..." Yunfei was a little embarrassed, but after hesitation, he said, "tiantongshan, the copper core is there."


    "Tiantongshan?" Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed. This copper core was born from red copper. In places like tiantongshan, the speed of cultivation is naturally faster. And depending on there, even if someone wants to kill him, it is difficult to do so.


    "But you want to find the copper core to settle accounts?" Yunfei looked at the ancient wind and asked with a frown.


    "That''s good." the ancient style doesn''t hide anything.


    "I advise you not to go." Yunfei said solemnly. "I believe you already know that although googlean mountain is gathered by Tianjiao of all parties, it has also formed some gangs. There are more than a dozen people in the six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory under Tongxin. Even super sects such as jinlang clan and Shuiyue Dynasty can''t underestimate him."


    When Gu Feng''s face coagulated, the copper core was indeed some means to make those six heavy martial practitioners of soul forging realm willing to be his subordinates. These guys are arrogant people one by one. It''s not easy to convince them.

 Chapter 795

    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If the copper core was on Tiantong mountain and there were so many subordinates, Gu Feng was undoubtedly looking for his own death in the past.


    "Do you know who his men are?" Gu Feng asked after pondering for a moment.


    "They are the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups and more than a dozen six fold martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory. These people have a strong reputation among the young generation in Huang Xuanyu." Yunfei said. Then he told the ancient wind all the information about the fifteen soul forging six heavy martial arts cultivation under the copper core.


    "Copper core, they can''t stay in tiantongshan all the time." Gu Feng asked.


    "No, this time, the martial arts of Baimai martial arts is far beyond the past. In the past, the most martial arts cultivation of Baimai martial arts was only the triple cultivation of soul forging realm, but now there are as many as five of the seven martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, and the six martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm has reached more than 200, so the copper core also needs to be cultivated. In order to cultivate, it is certainly not everyone to find natural materials and earth treasures They all stayed on Tiantong mountain. "


    Yunfei explained.


    Gu Feng''s face showed a dull smile: "that''s good. I''ll kill all his men one by one, and finally find the copper core to settle accounts."


    "Hey, do you really want to go? Don''t think you can fight against the copper core by killing a Ge Qing. That GE Qing is just five levels of soul forging realm." the neon dress in a green dress looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "It may be difficult for copper core to kill him, but I still have confidence in the six levels of martial cultivation in soul forging territory." Gu Feng easily shrugged at the three people, and then ignored them. They turned into a flash of lightning and quickly disappeared into the dense forest.


    "This guy, is he in such a hurry to die?" nishang said with an inexplicable color in her beautiful eyes, looking at the back of the disappearance of the ancient wind.


    Yunfei shook his head: "since he can make the golden wolf family headache, can he deal with it so easily? I have a feeling. I''m afraid the copper core''s momentary greed has caused him a big trouble this time."


    "Do you really believe he can kill the copper core?" the woman with purple strength also said.


    "Look, I believe my judgment." Yunfei pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In the dense forest, the ancient wind moves forward quickly. According to the information provided by Yunfei, he knows that there is a martial cultivation called Liuma under the copper core, which is not far from here.


    The googlean mountains are transformed by the body of the Holy One, and there are countless natural materials and earth treasures. Even if a hundred veins meeting is held every 30 years, there are many natural materials and earth treasures here.


    However, such real miraculous drugs, after all, belong to a minority, and it is extremely difficult to find them. Therefore, many strong people will accept some martial arts as their subordinates to help them find.


    The ancient wind ran for half a day with all his strength. After climbing several mountains, there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power not far away. When the ancient wind approached, he saw that a young man was fighting with a monster.


    "Liu ma."


    Seeing the young man, Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly. This is the first person he was looking for, Liu ma. He is the heaven pride of the netherworld palace, and his strength is also very strong.


    At present, the Liuma is fighting with a magic bear. Open and close quickly and destroy the surrounding trees.


    "Beast, die."


    Finally, Liuma found the flaw of the magic bear, roared, and a purple and gold long gun appeared in his hand. The roar of Jiaolong came from above, and a gun pierced the head of the magic bear.


    "Roar"


    The demon bear roared a few times in pain, followed by the burning of his spiritual power, slowly turned into a fist sized spirit bead and suspended beside him.


    "This guy is really tough." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The willow horse is really tough. No wonder Yunfei''s face was so dignified when talking about this person. This man''s cultivation is much stronger than Xue long he met before.


    "Friend, I''m afraid it''s not a gentleman''s act to hide in the dark." Liu Ma didn''t put away the Pearl, but stood aside, huff and puff the spear awn with a purple gold long gun in his hand, looking at the direction of the ancient wind.


    "Liuma, it''s really not easy. You can actually find me." Gu Feng left behind the tree and looked at Liuma with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Liu Ma frowned and inquired about the cultivation of ancient style, and his vigilant face relaxed.


    "The man who killed you." Gu Feng smiled low, then stepped out quickly, turned into several lights and shadows, and appeared beside Liu ma.


    "Die."


    The willow horse roared, and a five heavy boy in the soul forging realm dared to kill him: "ha ha, little beast, look at my seven arrows to kill God. I want your life."


    Looking at the ancient wind, the purple and gold spear in Liuma''s hand disappeared and replaced by a golden long bow. He jumped up, stood on the void, stretched his bow and pulled arrows, filled with stars around him, and runes appeared and attached to the long bow.


    Sniff


    When the first arrow was fired, the sky thunder rolled and the thunder fell.


    Sniff


    The second arrow was shot, ice and snow fell, and the ice dragon roared.


    Sniff


    When the third arrow was shot, a sea of blood filled the air, as if a fierce ghost was roaring.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven long arrows were fired with different attacks. Water, fire, earth, thunder, sword, light, knife and awn staggered in the sky and blew towards the ancient wind.


    Liuma felt a great threat from the ancient wind, which was greater than the threat given to him by the magic bear. So one shot is a powerful killing move.


    The old wind''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the seven long arrows came towards him with the power of destruction.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly. The stars were swirling around the body and the stars were made of glass. However, this time it was not the light of glass, but the deep and incomparable starlight. The nine feet nine huge body seems to be dotted with thousands of stars, which is very mysterious.


    "Ha."


    When the roaring sound came, the ancient wind was filled with stars, and the ancient wind''s fist was waved again and again, colliding with the seven arrow feathers.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Seven roars shaking the heaven and earth came, and the place was completely submerged by the terrible spiritual power and turned into ruins.


    Liuma looked at the ancient wind at the center of the storm and his face was very dignified. The violent spiritual power was blocked by the light of the stars on him.


    "This boy is weird." Liu Ma said in his heart.


    "Hiss"


    A faint light sound came, and the ancient wind rushed towards the Liuma through the violent spiritual power.


    Liu Ma also roared, waved his long bow and rushed towards the ancient wind. With a short blow, they didn''t retreat, and the physical confrontation was a hard shake and a competition of real strength.

 Chapter 796

    Poof!


    Liuma coughed up blood, retreated rapidly and distorted his face, because one of his arms was directly blasted by the ancient wind.


    You know, his physical body is extremely strong. Although he is not a body refiner, he is much stronger than the physical body of ordinary martial arts cultivation. Even the copper core appreciated him for this. But this time, in this confrontation, his arm was blasted, which is unimaginable.


    "Sure enough, it''s vulnerable. No wonder he became someone else''s dog." Gu Feng sneered.


    "Ah... Little bastard, I''m going to kill you." Liu Ma was completely stimulated by the ancient wind. His face twisted and roared, his long bow opened, and arrow plumes gathered by spiritual power shot at the ancient wind.


    On these arrow feathers, they all fluctuate with strong spiritual power. Under the tyranny, the willow horse''s attack is very powerful.


    "A grass sword rhyme, the sword cuts the sun, the moon and the stars." a light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and his sword meaning was diffuse. It was like a real sword, intended to condense into a hundred Zhang giant sword behind him, emitting peerless authority.


    "Chop"


    The eyes of the ancient wind are deep, and the palms fall with it.


    Whew


    The sound of breaking the air came. At this time, thousands of plants and trees turned into a sharp long sword and rushed towards the Liuma with amazing sword intention.


    "Bang bang"


    The long sword made of grass and trees collided with the Lingli arrow feather in the air, and they disappeared in the void one after another. Powerful spiritual power waves spread out in the distance.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing that the arrow feather shot by him was so easily intercepted by the ancient wind, Liu Ma''s face was full of horror.


    "Dead."


    A groan with murderous intent sounded, and thousands of long swords pierced the void and shot at the Liuma. The sharp sword hurt Liuma''s skin. He knew that if he was shot by these arrow feathers, he would end up with his strength.


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. Do you really think you can kill me?" the Liuma roared. The purple spiritual power on his body filled the air. The purple spear appeared in his hand and swept his arms for a while. The spear swept in front of him like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. The spear turned into a purple giant crocodile and swallowed up all the long swords directly.


    "See, it''s really a high-level Xuanpin treasure, purple crocodile swallowing spear. Your attack has no effect on me." after swallowing those long swords, Liu Ma''s breath is also strong.


    "It was able to devour the spiritual power for its own use." there was also a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ancient wind. The purple crocodile soul swallowing gun was really extraordinary. It was able to devour the spiritual power and finally feed back to the master to supplement the consumed power. With each passing day, it was really difficult for Liuma to cope with at the same level. No wonder he can become the confidant of the copper core.


    "Hum"


    With a cold hum, the ancient wind ignored it and rushed directly with his fist. Surrounded by stars, stars flicker around the ancient wind''s body. Between the mysterious radiance, there are mysterious runes. The ancient wind''s fist smashed at the Liuma.


    "Dong"


    When the fist falls, heaven and earth vibrates, like the sound of bells echoing between heaven and earth. Liu Ma''s face also changed. Dare not be careless, the spiritual power in the body pours into the purple crocodile swallowing soul gun.


    "Roar"


    The purple spear vibrated and made a huge animal roar. The huge purple crocodile appeared and roared towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang."


    The ancient wind''s fist blew on the purple crocodile and directly shook it back. The purple crocodile also swept its tail and swept the ancient wind out.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with, but that''s all." the ancient wind jumped up with a burning sense of war in his eyes, and then fell on the purple crocodile. The huge fist glittered with the light of stars, and mysterious runes flashed on it, banging down.


    "Ow"


    After the ancient wind tried to hit him with many punches, the purple crocodile issued a lifelong painful cry, turned into a purple spear and returned to Liuma''s hand.


    Liu Ma''s face was gloomy and looked at the purple alligator swallowing spear in his hand. There were several cracks on it.


    "How can this guy''s flesh be so strong?" his face changed slightly, and the strength of the ancient wind exceeded his imagination. Even the purple crocodile swallowing spear was cracked. If you continue, I''m afraid you''ll be smashed directly by this boy.


    "Boy, there is no hatred between you and me. Why do you want to fight me." Liu Ma''s face is gloomy. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he knows that he is not the opponent of the young man in front of him. It''s ridiculous to say, but this is the truth. He knew how to choose or not, otherwise he wouldn''t be a subordinate of copper core.


    "My name is Gu Feng." Gu Feng grinned with a strange smile on his face.


    "Ancient wind." Liu Ma''s face changed. A month ago, copper core personally took people to kill ancient wind, but he finally escaped. Unexpectedly, this guy hasn''t died yet.


    When Liuma heard the name of the ancient wind, he didn''t stay and flew away in the distance. He knew that the ancient custom showed his identity, that is, he made it clear that he was going to kill him.


    "Let''s go." when Gu Feng stepped on his feet, he suddenly appeared in front of the Liuma, and his fist blasted towards his face.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much." Liuma also roared, the star life grid expanded, four huge stars floated in the air, and there were angry waves in the Lingli lake below.


    With a roar, the stars trembled, and the huge waves in the Lingli lake turned into a giant crocodile rushing towards the ancient wind, trying to swallow it.


    "Kill."


    The purple lightning sword appeared in Gufeng''s hand. With thousands of purple thunder, Gufeng rushed over. A Sword Pierced out, and the heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart. The psychic giant was then split in two. The ancient wind''s castration did not decrease and rushed towards his star life.


    "No."


    Liu Ma''s face was pale, and he screamed in horror. Although the star''s fate was strong, it was also very fragile. The long sword in Gufeng''s hand is obviously not ordinary. It rushes in like this. With thousands of purple thunder, I''m afraid his star life will be destroyed in an instant. Once the star''s fate is destroyed, he is destined to become a waste.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t care about him. With the purple thunder, Gu Feng also rushed into his star life like a purple thunder. The purple electric sword pierced the four stars in an instant, and the endless power of stars poured out.


    "Ah... No"


    The willow horse wailed, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Blame you for following the wrong person." the cold voice came, the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand fell, and Liu Ma''s head flew into the air.

 Chapter 797

    Blood gushed out and dyed it red. The thick blood gas scattered, the faint light sound disappeared, and the figure of the ancient wind flashed from here. By the way, he took the demon ape spirit bead away. Everything returned to calm. There was only a headless body lying quietly, and not far away, Liuma''s body was staring at it in horror.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the faint moonlight, a tent camp stood in the woods, and several campfires were burning next to the tent. Next to each campfire, there are one or two martial arts practitioners. Roughly, there are ten.


    These people are all four levels of martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, and only two have reached the five levels of soul forging realm.


    Standing on a treetop, the ancient wind leaned against the trunk and looked at the tent below with a strange smile on his mouth.


    Standing on the treetop, with the help of heavy branches, the ancient wind can just see the camp below clearly. Even everyone''s position can''t escape his observation.


    "This guy is really cautious, not Liuma''s brainless fool." Gu Feng looked at the crowd below and raised his eyebrows gently.


    This is his second goal, Chen Qing. He is also a six fold cultivation of soul forging realm. Among the six fold cultivation of soul forging realm collected by copper core, his strength is medium. However, this guy is very deep in the city, so even if he was a copper core, he spared no effort to find his own thug.


    And he found the ten people below. Of course, these ten people will not refuse, copper core, but among the many tianarrogants in the yellow and Xuanyu region, there are only a few seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. If anyone dares to move them with him, they will only bully others.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to get rid of Chen Qing." Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although the ten people were not paid attention to by him, they couldn''t kill Chen Qing quietly. As long as he makes a move, he is bound to disturb these people.


    Then there''s only killing.


    As soon as the eyes of the ancient wind coagulate, there is a sense of erasure in their eyes, so they have to start. But just then, two figures came towards him.


    "Found me?" the old wind frowned.


    However, when he saw the two people coming obliquely, with a strong smell of wine, he went to the big tree where he was hiding, untied his pants and began to release water. The ancient wind couldn''t help crying and laughing. With his current cultivation, if you want to hide your breath, it is difficult to find him even the copper core.


    "Hello, you two." Gu Feng jumped down from the tree, looked at them and said.


    "Hello."


    Two people drink some dizzy, blurred eyes looking at the ancient wind is also greeting.


    "You can die."


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient wind pulled the dark color, and the palm of the hand quickly crossed like a knife. The sharp force directly tore their necks and killed them.


    "Puff" the two fell to the ground.


    "Who?" in the camp, the remaining people shouted warily.


    "Those who killed you." a low voice came. The figure of the ancient wind swam like a ghost in the night. His speed was very fast. As soon as his voice fell, the cold awn bloomed and fell to the ground with three figures.


    "Enemy attack."


    The crowd was stunned and followed with a roar.


    A thunder shot from one of them and blew towards the ancient wind. The thunder is bright, with strong fluctuations. With another black flame, it turned into a fire lotus and roared towards him.


    Gu Feng''s eyes can''t help but freeze. This is the five fold martial arts cultivation of two soul forging places among the only few people. It''s such a powerful martial arts.


    "Out."


    The ancient wind whispered, his fists blew out, and the Star River poured down. The stars across the sky crossed the night sky, drowned the thunder and watered out the black fire lotus.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind kept throwing out his fists and banged them on the two men. The powerful force poured into their bodies and directly blew them into a blood mist.


    The remaining three people saw such a scene, their faces changed dramatically and turned pale. They looked at the ancient wind in horror.


    "You die too." Gu Feng roared and slapped them. Although this slap did not use all its strength, even so, the space was roaring and trembling.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?" a roar came. The tent was torn and a figure jumped out of it. He pinched his hands and burst down with thunder. Collide with the antique fist in the air.


    "Boom"


    Thousands of thunder fell and directly submerged the ancient wind.


    "Open."


    The sound of angry drinking came, the light of the stars was bright, and the thunder was dispersed directly.


    Gu Feng looked at the man, his eyes narrowed slightly. There is a purple lightning symbol in the center of his eyebrows, and there seems to be thunder around his body. It is his goal this time, Chen Qing.


    It''s said that Chen Qing got the life Rune of a thunder beast when he was young, refined it, and mastered the law of thunder. It''s very powerful.


    "Who are you?" Chen Qing glared at the ancient style, but there was a trace of fear in her eyes. It was only a moment since the ancient wind launched the attack, but in this short moment, seven of his ten men died, including two five heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, which he could not do. And his thunder magic, there is no way to get him. This made him more afraid.


    "Kill."


    There is no nonsense in the ancient style. It erupts again, and its fists are constantly waved, which makes the space wrinkled. The strong wind burst and the earth collapsed.


    "The boy is crazy."


    Chen Qing''s face was livid and roared. He looked down at the ancient style from a commanding position. His hands were pinched and printed. Thousands of thunder condensed in his hands and turned into a thunder hammer, emitting peerless authority. The thunder roared and the thunder light ran through the world. With the momentum of looking at the world, he smashed the thunder hammer in his hand towards the ancient wind in a way of suppressing everything.


    Looking at Chen Qing, Gu Feng''s face is also dignified. The information Yunfei gave him is absolutely wrong. Chen Qing''s strength is even stronger than Liuma. The attack of thunder hammer alone is far from being comparable to Liuma.


    "Bawangquan, move jiuxiao."


    The ancient wind roared, and the stars on his body filled the air. The stars fell from the sky and converged towards him. His fists were constantly waved at the same time.

 Chapter 798

    The ancient style moves are very extensive. He raises his hands and feet. There is an atmosphere of sacrificing himself. His moves are open and closed, and his fists shake the world. The stars in the starry sky are disillusioned, and many stars fall.


    Chen Qing changed color. His attack was shocked open. The ancient wind''s fists were very terrible, which made him tremble in his heart. His lightning rune, conceived from birth, is several times stronger than that of the thunder beast. This is also the way he has been hiding. Few people in the same level can compete. At the peak of the five levels of soul forging realm, he once killed a seven level martial cultivation of soul forging realm with the power of lightning rune. But now, his powerful rune has lost its function, and he can''t help the ancient style.


    "Kill, kill"


    The low roar of the ancient wind sounded like a bell between heaven and earth. In the huge roar, there was the awe of the trembling spirit. The roar, with the roar of gods and demons.


    "Go to hell."


    Chen Qing''s face was dignified and roared. The thunder hammer in his hand threw it at the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The void burst at this moment, and the terrible thunder spread around, smashing everything around. The earth began to collapse at this time, which was like a world destroying thunder.


    Gu Feng''s eyes are also slightly frozen. Chen Qing is really strong. If his body had not been in the purgatory tower and experienced thousands of thunder baptism, I''m afraid he would have been injured.


    But now he is not afraid at all. Although the thunder was equally terrible, it was nothing compared with the thunder he had experienced.


    "Kill"


    The ancient wind roared, bathed in the thunder, and passed directly through the sea of thunder. The thunder burst down, smashing his clothes and revealing his fair skin, but he was not hurt at all. Instead, the thunder that fell on him entered his body and flowed through his limbs and bones.


    "How could this happen?"


    Gu Feng''s body is like a black hole that devours some, devouring all the thunder falling on him. Seeing such a scene, Chen Qing''s face turned white. This was his strongest means. He still couldn''t help the boy in front of him.


    "Now that you''re over, give it back to me."


    The ancient wind passed through the sea of thunder and stood on the need to control. In the center of his eyebrows, the lines of purple lightning sword glittered with brilliance, followed by hundreds of purple thunder behind him. The void trembled, and the purple thunder came to heaven and earth with the power of panic.


    Looking at the purple thunder, Chen Qing''s face turned pale. He could detect that these purple thunder were more terrible than the thunder he used.


    "How could it be? How could he have such a terrible thunder."


    Chen Qing roared in his heart. But now there was no room for him to think more. His footsteps were like him. The sound of thunder sounded and flew away in the distance. He knew that he was not the opponent of the old style, and now he had to leave quickly.


    "Stay with me."


    The ancient wind roared and his hands were sealed. At this time, the hundreds of purple thunder turned into a purple thunder long sword. The sharp sword was filled with meaning and stabbed towards mercy.


    The thunder flickered. The purple thunder long sword pierced the void directly, appeared behind Chen Qing and pierced his body directly.


    "Ah..."


    The cry of pain came from Chen Qing''s mouth, and his eyes were unwilling. He never imagined that one day he would die under the thunder he was best at.


    The ancient style''s figure flickered and appeared behind Chen Qing. Looking at him, he didn''t dare. The ancient style didn''t have a trace of sympathy. His steps rushed out with great strength and directly kicked Chen Qing''s body.


    "Second, the copper core has gathered a group of powerful men."


    Gu Feng frowned. Although he only killed two of them now, their strength is surprisingly strong. There are 13 people below. I''m afraid they are not simple people.


    However, even if you know, Gu Feng still won''t give up. If you want to kill the copper core and don''t solve his men, it''s definitely a big trouble.


    For the next month, the ancient wind ran through the googlean mountains. And copper core''s men were killed one after another. When the sixth person died, someone finally found an unusual place. The strong man of six levels of soul forging realm was killed, which had never happened before.


    The strong person of six levels of soul forging realm is absolutely strong in this googlean mountain range. No one dares to hunt them easily, but now someone has done it, and has killed three. Finally, people smell an unusual smell.


    The whole googlean mountains have become different, and the undercurrent is surging. Many people are guessing who the so-called person is. He has the courage to hunt and kill the six heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, and he still does it.


    In a dense forest, Yunfei San''s face was also shocked. They looked at the body lying not far away. Although they had been dead for many days, the strong body of the soul forging realm was strong and difficult to decay, so they could know his face. It was the copper core''s men, Li Zidao, the six strong man in the soul forging realm.


    "Did the ancient wind really do it?" Yunfei said in shock, looking at the body of plum road. Before, they had heard that someone was hunting and killing the six heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging territory, and the six dead people were related to the copper core. They once doubted whether it was the so-called ancient custom, but they denied it at the thought of his five cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm.


    It''s not so easy to hunt and kill the six strong people in the soul forging realm. Even if you are defeated and want to escape, you can do it.


    But after seeing Li Zidao''s body, Yunfei knew that the man who killed the six strong people in the soul forging realm under Tongxin was undoubtedly ancient. That domineering fist, only the ancient style can do it.


    "Yunfei, you mean he was killed by the ancient wind?" nishang asked with a look of shock on her pretty face. She didn''t believe that a 16-year-old boy could kill these six proud people in the soul forging realm.


    "It''s definitely him." Yunfei said very definitely, "it''s really a headache for the golden wolf family. It seems that copper core will regret provoking such a troublesome person this time."


    On the top of Tiantong mountain, there is a palace made of red copper. Although it is simple, it is very magnificent.


    At the moment, copper core stood in the middle with a gloomy face and glanced at the eight people around him.


    "Have you found out who did it?"


    "No, but depending on the situation, the man obviously came for us," said a white young man.

 Chapter 799

    Copper core''s face was very gloomy. His men were killed one after another, and he didn''t know until now. But now six people have been killed. As for Li Zidao, who hasn''t come back, the result must not be better. Maybe he has been killed.


    "Check, send someone out to check. I want to see who dares to challenge me." copper core roared. His face was ferocious. His body was red and became red. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    These people are all six levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. It took a lot of effort to subdue them. In the future, we need them when we fight for hegemony. Now they are killed one after another. Even those who want to depend on him will retreat. You can''t even protect your own men. It''s life-threatening to follow you. Who dares to follow you?


    Of course, more importantly, now the other guys are watching their own jokes.


    "But shall we just go out?" one of them said after a moment of silence.


    They also have some fear in their hearts. The other party can kill six strong people in the soul forging realm, even if it is the strongest of them, the result must be the same. Now, it''s safer to stay here.


    "Are you questioning me?" copper core glanced at the man with a gloomy face, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    "No, no, we''ll go now." the man''s body trembled, but he knew the means of the copper core. You can abuse him at ordinary times. But once you disobey his orders, wait and accept his anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Baiduan mountain range, a clear water lake, is surrounded by water for a hundred miles. In the center of the water, there is an island with an exquisite building. There are nearly a hundred people gathered here. None of these people is weak. There are more than 20 people in the six levels of martial arts in the soul forging realm alone, and there are as many as 30 people in the five levels of martial arts in the soul forging realm. Other people also have four cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm. Such strength is unique in the whole googlean mountain range.


    "Princess, it seems that the copper core is going to be in trouble this time. I don''t know who they have provoked. In just one and a half months, six Wuxiu in the soul forging realm have been killed." outside the house, three figures stand on the edge of the island, and one of them is shuiqianrou. One of them is doing Judo to the water.


    "Of course, you should not be offended." Shuiqian''s soft eyes stared at the lake, and a wisp of smile crossed the corners of his mouth, which made people have a dazzling feeling. Even the two men next to him were stunned.


    Shuiqianrou ignored them. The slender jade finger rubbed and lay on her shoulder. The cerebellar bag of Bingpeng Jiaolong said, "Xiaobai, he is still that character. He hasn''t changed at all."


    The two were full of excitement and looked at Shuiqian Judo: "princess, do you know who did it?"


    Shuiqianrou smiled and said, "of course, I''m afraid he''s the only one who has the courage to do so in the googlean mountains. Copper core is really good, but this time I''m afraid he''s really going to become a piece of scrap iron, because he provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked."


    At last, the voice of shuiqianrou was full of cold killing intention.


    Feeling the killing intention of shuiqianrou, their eyes could not help but coagulate. They are both water moon royalty. Although they are only the sons of the prince, they have very high talent, so their status is also very high. Therefore, they can contact shuiqianrou at ordinary times. They have never seen shuiqianrou kill lingran so much.


    "Two brothers, please inform us that we should go out too. I also want to see the end of the copper core with my own eyes." shuiqianrou smiled at them and said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, let''s go and see that guy, too."


    "Roar"


    Xiaobai roared and turned into a hundred feet huge, carrying water qianrou towards Tiantong mountain. The two princes of the Shuiyue dynasty did not dare to neglect, greeted the people, quickly followed, and protected shuiqianrou.


    ¡­¡­


    On the desert grassland, dozens of human figures sneak in the desert. The three people in front are Jin Yao, Jin Ge and wolf venom of the golden wolf family.


    "Who has the copper core provoked? How could the loss be so heavy?" wolf venom frowned. The copper core was very powerful. Because of the ancient custom of encircling and killing, they also had contact with one or two. He was covered with copper skin and iron bones, but even his attack was difficult to break through. Therefore, he was also very afraid of this person.


    Now, someone dares to kill his men, which is obviously aimed at the copper core.


    "Who else can it be, copper core? He doesn''t have any brain at all. He really thinks that he can do whatever he wants when he becomes the seventh martial cultivation of soul forging territory. He didn''t cut the roots before, but now there are future troubles." Jin Yao Liu Mei picked it and said with disdain.


    "Future trouble? You mean ancient style?" Ginger frowned and said in surprise.


    "I can''t think of anyone except him." Jin Yao said with a smile.


    "Can''t it be from the Shuiyue dynasty? I heard that shuiqianrou''s little Niang Pi is very close to the ancient style. Can''t it be her?" said Wolf venom.


    "Shuiqianrou is close to ancient customs, but don''t forget that she represents the Shuiyue Dynasty. Although the split sky copper can''t compare with the Shuiyue Dynasty, once fighting, even the Shuiyue Dynasty is a headache. So shuiqianrou will never do it. And do you think if shuiqianrou sent someone to do it, it would only kill his insignificant men?" A strange light flashed in Jinyao''s beautiful eyes. As a charming girl of heaven, she is not convinced of water qianrou. So I''ve always wanted to compete with one of them. This time she had a chance to visit the googlean mountains. She wanted to make a difference with shuiqianrou.


    It seems that the whole googlean mountain range is moved by the wind at this time, just because of a little thing. Many martial arts practitioners in the googlean mountain range focus on Tiantong mountain. Recently, a series of six heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm who were killed were all subordinates of copper core. Obviously, someone was targeting him. And that man will never just kill a few men. His real goal should be copper core. There is no doubt that a great war will break out in the googlean mountains in the near future, and the center of that war is the copper core of tiantongshan. This war will also be a major event affecting the whole googlean mountains.

 Chapter 800

    There are dozens of martial arts practitioners gathered here in a mountain forest in the googlean mountain range. Their faces are quite dignified. Especially the first few people, their faces were very gloomy. These people are Ge Long''s Dragon gang.


    "Guild leader, if Ge Qing hasn''t come back for so long, will something happen?" Bi Youlong said in a low voice.


    "Baiduan mountain is not calm these days. With several of Tongxin''s men killed, more than a dozen people on our side have lost their trace." long Kun said with a solemn face.


    Glenn''s face twisted and his fist clenched. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he didn''t have this explanation. He just explained why Ge Qing went out for a month and a half and hasn''t come back yet.


    "Wang Ding, send someone to find the whereabouts of Yunfei. I think they should know about GE Qing." Ge long said in a low and calm voice.


    Ge Qing takes people out to find Yunfei. They have a treasure and a broken map in their hands, although they don''t know what the map does. However, when the map appeared at that time, it was obviously unusual. Moreover, this is the googlean mountains, where the holy man of the HuangXuan region fell. Everything is a vital treasure, so he asked Ge Qing to take people to chase and kill the three Yunfei. But this time, he never came back. Ge Qing seemed to disappear.


    "Yes."


    Wang Ding responded, roared and waved, and took several people sneaking into the mountain forest.


    "Ah..."


    In the mountains and forests, there was a faint light sound, followed by several miserable cries, and then became calm.


    When they heard the scream, the faces of Ge long and others became very ugly. The scream was sent by them, even the voice of Wang Ding.


    "Who, come out?"


    Ge long roared. Bi Youlong and other ten five heavy martial artists in the soul forging realm also stood up and looked at the dense forest with a dignified face. There are people around here. They don''t even notice, and they don''t find out how the other party does it. His cultivation is really terrible.


    "You don''t need to look for GE Qing anymore, that bastard has been killed by me." the voice like a ghost came from the mountains and forests, and the cold hit, which made everyone shiver.


    Ge Long''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his voice was very cold. "I don''t care who you are. Offending me Ge long will come to no good end. Kill my brother. No matter who you are, I''ll break you into pieces."


    "Jie Jie, very good, but you don''t need to come to me. Don''t worry, I''ll find you. As long as it''s the people who follow you, I''ll kill them one by one and let them experience what fear is." the voice of Yin pity came again.


    "Search it for me." Ge long roared. There are more than 40 people under him. Although most of them are three or four heavy martial arts in the soul forging realm, it is undeniable that they are also a very strong force. No one dares to underestimate such a force, so Ge long will never sit and wait to die.


    "Can''t you help it now? Well, I''ll let you see the approaching death with your own eyes." the faint voice came, and then peace was restored.


    A group of martial arts practitioners of the Dragon sect also entered the mountains and forests and began to search.


    On a huge tree, the ancient wind carefully hid in the shadow. He restrained his breath and looked at the people scattered below with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    There are many people in the Dragon sect, but it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find yourself in the dense forest. Although Ge long is a six fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, and his perception is amazing, after the ancient wind opened up the eighth star life grid, his strength has directly taken a step. Not to mention Ge long, even if the copper core is here, he can''t feel his breath.


    The ancient wind stood motionless in the shadow. When everyone entered the forest, he pulled a joking smile from the corners of his mouth and jumped down from the tree. The figure is like a ghost walking through the mountains and forests.


    The tusk dagger in his hand flashed a faint golden light. The ancient wind appeared behind a triple martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. With a stroke of the tusk dagger, he directly cut the man''s neck, and blood gushed out. A triple martial cultivation in the soul forging realm was directly killed without anyone seeing it.


    Such a scene is constantly staged in the mountains and forests, and the blood smell is becoming more and more serious. When Gu Feng wanted to kill the 16th member of the Dragon Gang, the man locked his eyes and saw a human shadow rushing towards him. The young white face was full of cold killing intention. His heart trembled, he roared, and the long knife in his hand chopped down at the visitor.


    "Click."


    The sound of metal breaking came. With the four levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, I felt my neck cool and the whole world fell into darkness.


    "Go to hell."


    The roar came, and several attacks came towards the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha"


    A burst of wild laughter came out of the ancient wind''s mouth, and his body disappeared in place.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled and the place where the ancient wind stood was completely torn apart.


    In a moment, Ge long and other senior members of the Dragon Gang rushed over and looked at the remaining people with a gloomy and terrible face. As for the other members, their faces were pale and their eyes had an indescribable color of fear.


    It was only a long time, but in half an hour, sixteen of them had died. These sixteen are not ordinary people, but the strong ones in the soul forging realm. They are Tianjiao from all ethnic groups, but that''s the case. They are still killed quietly. It''s really terrible. And they didn''t even see who it was.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go. I must break you into pieces." Ge long roared angrily. His hard-working dragon Gang is to enable him to win a place in the googlean mountains, but now his men have been killed one after another. He also experienced the feeling of copper core for the first time.


    "Ge long, don''t worry. I told you to come back and kill you and let you watch yourself die a little." the voice of the ancient wind sounded in the dense forest, which made everyone feel nervous and looked around in horror.


    "Fearless rats, if you have the courage, come out and fight." Ge long roared angrily.


    "I''m a coward rat. What are you? If you didn''t have these helpers around you, I would have screwed your head off and kicked the ball, and you would have barked here?" the ancient wind said disdainfully. The six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm is not his enemy at all.

 Chapter 801

    "I''ll play here today, young master. Don''t worry. I''ve counted that all the people around you are going to die. You can have a good taste of death." the voice of Gufeng''s laughter came, disappeared a moment later, and the whole mountain forest was quiet again.


    However, the atmosphere here is very depressed. The rest of the people look at GE long with flashing eyes. They just heard clearly. The man said that he would kill anyone who was with Ge long. It was obvious that the man was coming for GE long. Some people have begun to think. They depend on Ge long only to see that he has strong strength and has a place in the googlean mountains. It is not impossible to compete for the qualification of Baimai to be able to master martial arts.


    But now, with Ge Long''s side, their lives are in danger. They have reconsidered whether it is worth it. After all, sixteen people had died in just one hour, and they were killed in front of all of them. And they, the murderer, didn''t see anyone. Such strength is really terrible.


    "Why? Do you want to leave now?" Ge Long''s face was livid, his cold eyes swept through the crowd, and his voice said with a sense of obliteration.


    "Hehe, boss, what are you talking about? How could we leave you? Even if we are together, even the seven heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm dare not face to face with us. If we are separated, we may die faster." long Kun said with a smile.


    "Hum," groan snorted coldly, "don''t take chances. What that bastard said is just stirring up the relationship between us. Once you leave, I believe you will die faster."


    "Yes, yes"


    The people answered again and again, but their drooping eyes flickered, and it was obvious that they had an idea in their hearts.


    "That''s almost it, Ge long. Your dragon Gang chased me all the way. Now it''s time to enjoy the taste of being chased." on a big tree not far away, the ancient wind''s eyes passed through layers of leaves and looked at the reflection of the people below, with a hint of banter in his eyes. He didn''t leave. He couldn''t leave until he completely killed Aaron.


    The people he killed before were just for shock and awe. After all, Ge long is not weak. He is not weak compared with the six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm he killed. It must take some means to kill him.


    With such helpers beside him, there are as many as ten of the five levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. When these people gather together, he will be quite afraid even if his strength increases. That''s why he took great pains to hunt down some triple martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm in order to scare these people away. It seems that the current situation has played some role. As long as he adds more strength, these people will leave.


    As for the copper core, Gu Feng is not in a hurry to settle accounts with him in Tiantong mountain. Although he has killed seven people, his men still have eight strong people in the soul forging realm. These people are also very difficult, so I came to find Ge long first to solve his little trouble.


    For the next two days, Ge long and others stayed together, and none of them dispersed. When the enemy is unknown, it is safest to stay in everything.


    At night, the sky is shrouded in dark clouds. In the dark sky, you can''t see your fingers around, and the atmosphere is extremely depressed. Ge long and his party of more than 30 people are stationed in a wild area without any shelter. It is very difficult to move here if you want to hide your body, but now this night, it is counterproductive.


    "Have you got any news these days?" Ge long looked at BI Youlong and others sitting below.


    They shook their heads. These days, they spared no effort to inquire about the man who was right with them, but there was no intelligence at all. The more so, the more flustered they were. It''s unbearable to know nothing about your opponent.


    "Who is it? Who is it that is against our dragon Gang?" Ge Long''s face was livid. Although he was unscrupulous, he asked himself that he had never offended such a strong man. The strength of this man is that even he is a little frightened. In particular, the assassination methods that come and go without trace are even more terrible than those killer dynasties.


    "Boss, do you think it could be that ancient style?" Bi Youlong thought for a moment, and then couldn''t help saying.


    These days, it seems that no one under Tongxin has been killed since their people began to be killed. This forced him to connect the two things. And they and copper core offend only one person at the same time, that is ancient customs.


    "That boy? It''s impossible. He''s been killed by the copper core." Ge long shook his head. Who is the copper core? The seven strong people in the soul forging realm. In the googlean mountains, there are only a few people who can compete with it. The ancient wind is only a five strong martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. How can he compete with him?


    Bi Youlong was stunned and shook his head. Although the ancient style was strong, it was absolutely impossible to kill the six strong people in the soul forging realm. And even if he escaped the pursuit of copper core, he was definitely seriously injured and could not recover so soon.


    "Ah..."


    While GE long and others were talking, several screams came from outside. The blood filled the air, and the faces of Ge long and others couldn''t help changing. They rushed out of the camp quickly. However, there was no human shadow outside except a few bodies.


    Looking at several corpses on the ground, everyone''s body could not help trembling. All these people were killed by one blow. There was a slight wound at Bo''s neck. It was obvious that the stone tablet died from the throat cut by the extremely sharp long sword.


    "Damn it, I don''t want to stay here. I want to die with Ge long. Just stay with you. I haven''t lived enough." finally, someone couldn''t resist the pressure, roared, turned into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    With the first person, there will be the second. In a short time, more than a dozen people have left. The rest is just Ge long and a group of senior leaders of the Dragon gang.


    "Boss, this..." Bi Youlong looked at the empty camp and his heart trembled. He knew that GE long was completely finished and continued to stay. I''m afraid they would die too.


    Shook his head and Glenn left. No one wants to die here, let alone they are the pride of all ethnic groups. If they can or get out of the googlean mountains, they will become the high-level leaders of their clans and sects or the people at the helm in the future. It''s not worth dying here.


    In a short time, everyone left. There was only Ge long in the whole camp.

 Chapter 802

    In the open camp, only Ge long was left, and the others had already left. The so-called tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Now he finally realized this feeling.


    "Asshole, who are you? Who are you? Get out of here."


    The huge dragon Gang is not the top among the hundred broken mountains, but it is rare to match it. But even so, it still collapsed and was broken by one person, which made him angry and unwilling. What made him more unwilling was that he didn''t even see the enemy from beginning to end.


    "Ge long, I said, I will let you feel despair and watch your death a little." the voice of the ancient wind rang again, cold, with a trace of forest cold killing intention.


    "Dada"


    Clear footsteps sounded, followed by a slender figure from the dark forest.


    "Who is it?"


    The dark night obscures people''s eyes. Even if Ge long is the sixth martial cultivation of soul forging realm, he can''t see the face of the comer clearly.


    "Why? Ge long, you had people chase me all the way before. Now do you forget who I am?" Sen Han''s voice sounded, and the clouds in the sky dispersed. Under the remaining light, you also showed the appearance of the ancient wind.


    "It''s you, how can it be, how can you not die?" Ge long was shocked and scolded the copper core a hundred times. Didn''t you say the bastard was dead, but why is he still here now.


    "Of course I will be here. You still have copper core. I''m here to settle accounts with you now." the voice of the ancient wind fell, the spiritual power surged out of his body, and the light of stars in the sky fell on him. In an instant, he turned into a star giant and rushed towards Ge long.


    "Boom"


    The earth and the sky vibrated, the ancient wind blew out with a fist, and the strong force blew up, and the surrounding earth fell apart.


    "Little beast, you pretended to play tricks before. Do you think you can kill me if you scare them away? Copper core didn''t kill you that day. Today, Ge long will kill you here." Ge long also roared. His spiritual power surged out behind him and rushed towards the ancient wind in an instant.


    Bang, they collided in the air and left quickly. After parting, a huge roar sounded.


    Roar!


    In the mountain forest, there was a faint sound of the dragon. Ge Long''s spiritual power was surging. Behind him, he turned into a silver dragon and roared in the sky. The cold and incomparable killing intention emanated from him, which seemed to freeze the surrounding space.


    Ge long is really strong and powerful. His spiritual power is much stronger than that of naluma and Chen qingdc. Since ancient times, the spiritual power in the wind broke out unreservedly. His eyes stared at GE long coldly. The next moment, the spiritual power burst, the black-and-white light at his feet flickered, and his body rushed towards Ge long newspaper.


    After a few short breaths, he appeared in front of Ge long. The ancient wind''s fist was waved, and the furious spiritual power gathered on his fist and hit Ge long.


    "The light of fireflies dares to compete with the bright moon. Today, I''ll kill you here." Ge long roared.


    Gu Feng''s face was expressionless, and his fist still hit Ge long. Everything is destroyed wherever the fist goes. The violent spiritual power is too terrible to turn everything into ashes. The ancient style of this fist condensed the power of fire yuan explosion. The end was terrible. His attack was obviously merciless.


    "Hum!"


    Ge long snorted coldly, stamped his feet, and the silver spiritual power burst out, just like a bright moon in the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The bright moon rose, and the silver dragon rushed out and collided with the ancient wind''s fist in the air. Bang, bang, the sound of shaking the world came, blocking all the violent and incomparable spiritual power in Gufeng''s hands.


    The two collided this time, but no one had any choice.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ge Long''s strength was indeed unexpected, far from being comparable to that of Liuma and others. It''s no wonder that this man can gather a group of men in the googlean mountains.


    Ge Long''s eyes were cold, his palm shook, the light appeared, and a dark red long gun appeared in his hand. On the long gun, on the long gun, the fierce evil spirit filled the air. With the faint sound of dragon singing, a threat spread.


    Dragon gun, Xuanpin high-level treasure.


    When GE long held the Dragon spear in his palm, his momentum became more violent. He drank violently, the spear roared down, and the fierce gun shadow crossed the air, turned into the shape of a dragon, and roared in the air.


    The terrible force blew, leaving deep pits on the ground, filled with fierce Qi.


    "Block"


    The Dragon spear stabbed the ancient wind like the sound of metal collision. The light of the stars around the ancient wind was stronger than the ordinary Xuanpin medium-level defense weapon, which blocked Ge Long''s fierce blow.


    But even so, the terrible force still hit the ancient wind, blood churned and flew out.


    "Boy, look at me. This shot pierces your body." Ge Long''s face is gloomy and roars. His spiritual power condenses on the body of the gun. The ten foot long Jiaolong gun squirms. It seems that there is a virtual shadow of Jiaolong on it, roaring angrily.


    The gun''s awn huff and puff pierced the ground directly, filled with terrible evil spirit.


    "Di pin''s martial arts? Let''s see who''s more powerful." Gu Feng stood firm and looked at GE long with a dull smile on his mouth. At the center of his eyebrows, the purple lightning sword pattern flashed, and the purple long sword appeared in his hand. The spiritual power in the body surged and gathered towards the purple lightning sword.


    Purple blooms, and the world is shaking. It seems that the world roars constantly under the traction of his long sword.


    "Shua"


    Their bodies swept out at the same time and collided in the mountain forest. The violent spiritual power swept away and destroyed everything around them.


    "Dangdang"


    They collided constantly. Every time they collided, the earth trembled and crumbled, and cracks appeared in the void.


    "Cut me off."


    The ancient wind roared, and the purple lightning sword in his hand fell heavily on the Jiaolong gun.


    "Click"


    The crisp voice came, followed by the Xuanpin high-level treasure dragon spear. With a scream of the dragon, it was directly broken in two.


    "How could it be?" Ge long was shocked by such a scene. The Jiaolong spear was a high-level treasure of Xuanpin. It was extremely strong, but it was broken today, which was really unacceptable to him.


    However, the current situation did not allow him to think much. The sharp sword gas filled the air and hurt his skin. A long purple sword poked out of the void and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 803

    The void cracked, and the purple sword pierced the void like a startling flood. The sharp sword Qi swept over, and the world turned pale for it.


    Glenn''s eyes were frightened. He underestimated the strength of the ancient style. Powerful and terrible, now he has regretted offending the ancient style. But now it''s too late to say anything. Even if he is willing to bow his head and admit his mistake, the ancient wind will never kill him.


    "Boy, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Ge long roared, and a starry sky immediately spread over his head. The five stars twinkled, falling from the air and blowing towards the ancient wind.


    "Crack."


    Gu Feng''s purple electric sword moves against the sky. The spirit power surged on the sword tip and collided with the light of the five stars. Both disappeared in the void at the same time.


    "Escape"


    At the same time, the Ge long roared, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and gathered in the star life grid. His body was a few miles away in a moment.


    "Boy, I will take revenge today. Wait until I kill you." Ge long roared, and his voice gradually disappeared.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Ge Long''s speed increased so much in an instant that he couldn''t catch up even if he did his best. Just a few ups and downs, Ge long disappeared without a trace.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill him this time." Gu Feng couldn''t help saying. I didn''t kill Ge long this time. It''s not so easy to find another chance in the future. Ge long must be on guard and will not show up easily. However, he didn''t have any. It was obviously a secret method that GE long used to escape so quickly, and the damage to his foundation was also very huge, otherwise he couldn''t use it until the last time.


    The ancient wind glanced around, and his body gradually faded and disappeared from the mountain forest.


    Dozens of miles away, Glenn stopped, his face a little pale. As Gu Feng expected, Ge Long''s escape this time really used the secret method, consumed a lot of essence and blood in his body, and caused great damage to his foundation. Without the help of Tiancai Dibao, it would take at least two or three years to recover. Two or three years is enough for many people to catch up with him.


    "Asshole, asshole, I won''t let you go. Wait, I must tear you to pieces." Ge Long''s face roared ferociously.


    The Dragon Gang he founded, which could help him win a place in the hundred broken mountains, was destroyed by the ancient wind, and even his foundation was damaged. The anger in his heart can be imagined.


    However, he also knew that although Gu Feng had only five cultivation accomplishments in soul forging realm, his combat effectiveness was extremely terrible, far beyond his reach.


    "Copper core, boy, wait, your death will not be far away." Ge long pulled a dark smile at the corner of his mouth, rested for a while, and went in the direction of Tiantong mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind sneaked in the googlean mountains. On the road, he encountered some demons. The demons that used to pose some threats to him are now vulnerable in front of him. They were easily cleaned up by the ancient wind, which gave him a lot of spirit beads.


    Before long, the ancient wind met a lake. Seeing the lake, the ancient wind could not help but rejoice. He had not taken a bath for a long time after entering the googlean mountains for a few months. Although with his current cultivation, he can clean up his body as long as his spiritual power works, but he is still a little uncomfortable.


    I can''t manage so much. The ancient wind plunged directly into the water. The lake is huge, tens of Miles large. Wu Xiu can avoid water, so the ancient wind advances directly in the lake.


    "Poop."


    However, the line of sight in the lake was not very good. In addition, the antique was a little high. It didn''t take long to hit a soft thing.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came. Before the ancient wind reflected, he saw a sword light piercing the water and stabbing him.


    "Shit"


    The sword light flickered and was as cold as frost, which suddenly reduced the temperature of the whole lake. This long sword is obviously not an ordinary thing. The ancient wind scolded low, avoided the long sword, and jumped out of the water at once.


    Just jumped out of the water, the ancient wind almost fell out of the air. He saw a picture that any man could spit fire. A woman was blushing in the lake. The most important thing is that the woman stands naked in the lake. Her slender white neck is as elegant as a swan. The green silk is like a waterfall. The woman''s face is green, and her semi naked crisp chest is exposed. The faint crimson in the water is really an infinite reverie. Coupled with the scenery of lotus, even saints will inevitably have more than lust in their hearts.


    "This, that, misunderstanding, all misunderstandings."


    Gu Feng smiled. Now he understood that the soft object he had just hit was the woman''s delicate body.


    "I killed you whore."


    In the woman''s beautiful eyes, anger almost gushed out like substance, shouting with great shame and anger. The long sword in his hand was waved, and a sword cut across it, freezing the lake, and freezing the surrounding void.


    "What a powerful woman."


    The ancient wind could not help but coagulate in her heart. The woman just waved a sword Qi at will. Unexpectedly, she had such power. The cold air was many times stronger than the delicate water.


    "Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding." Gu Feng cried bitterly.


    The woman had already put on her clothes when the ancient wind flashed aside. However, the thin clothes, wet by the water, outlined his graceful figure, and the ketone body was also looming.


    "Gulu." Gu Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he saw this scene.


    "Bad." when the voice sounded, Gu Feng knew it was bad. Sure enough, the woman''s face turned red, her face was angry, and she rushed towards him like a little leopard.


    The long sword in his hand stabbed out without mercy.


    Ancient customs know that they are unjustified, so it is not easy to fight back. Just blindly dodged, but the woman''s cultivation was really good. She was even stronger than Ge long. She stabbed the key of the ancient wind several times, which made him defenseless.


    "Have you played enough?" at the back, the woman still didn''t seem to stop. It was even more fatal. It also made the ancient wind angry and shouted angrily.


    "No, just kill you." the woman shouted angrily, and the long sword stabbed out again.


    "Mamap, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat." Gu Feng snorted coldly and rushed forward directly.

 Chapter 804

    "Dang"


    The long sword stabbed the ancient wind and made a sound like fine iron. A touch of frost spread rapidly.


    "Adulterous thief, go to death." the woman Jiao Zha said, and her spiritual power gushed out of her body, trying to kill Gu Feng.


    The old wind''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s skin really killed her hand. The life and death seizing heaven skill in her body worked, and the cold ice energy was swallowed up.


    "You..."


    The woman''s face changed greatly. Her cold ice energy is very overbearing. She was trained with the help of thousands of years of cold ice. Few people at the same level can block it. But at that moment, he felt that the spiritual power gushed out of control and was quickly absorbed by the ancient wind.


    "Lewd thief, what did you do?"


    The woman looked at the ancient wind and shouted angrily.


    The ancient wind has a black line on his face. Does he look like a thief.


    "I warn you not to come over, or I''ll be rude to you." the woman said with a fierce face and a weak heart. The ancient wind was very strange. Her cold spirit was absorbed uncontrollably. This was something that had never happened before. She was very afraid of the ancient wind.


    "Shit, xiaoniang PI, you''re an obscene thief. I''ll be an obscene thief for you today." Gu Feng pulled a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and continued to rush towards the woman.


    "Go away."


    The woman is attacking, but as before, his attack can''t do anything ancient. There was a layer of starlight around Gufeng''s body, and all her attacks were blocked out.


    "This guy is so weird." the woman was frightened, but she started even harder. The cold wind blew, snowflakes floated between heaven and earth, and the lake below began to freeze.


    However, such a powerful attack can''t stop the ancient style. Now he is angry and wants to catch the woman.


    The ancient wind stopped the woman''s attack, and then grabbed it at her with one hand.


    "Go away, don''t touch me." the woman was like a frightened rabbit, trying to escape. However, his speed was faster than the ancient style. In the blink of an eye, he was caught up by the ancient style. He caught the woman, and the light of the stars on the ancient wind wrapped around her, so that the woman couldn''t move.


    "Xiaoniang PI, you''re cool. It''s my turn." Gu Feng pulled a evil smile around his mouth. The xiaoniang PI had beaten him for so long, and he had been dissatisfied for a long time. Didn''t you say I was an obscene thief? Then I''ll show you once.


    "Pa pa"


    The antique palm has a close contact with the woman''s ass.


    "Asshole, you..." the woman was stunned. She didn''t expect that Gu Feng would really do such dirty behavior and dare to hit her.


    She was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to kill Gu Feng now. But now, she can''t move at all.


    "Pa pa"


    The ancient wind was angry and hit ten times in a row. Ten times later, the ancient anger also disappeared a lot, but then the body couldn''t help trembling. What did he do? He beat a woman''s ass in a big court. My God, didn''t it kill me?


    "Cough, I don''t care about you because you are still young." the old wind dropped and threw the woman directly into the lake. Her body also disappeared into the sky like a lightning bolt.


    "Ah... Lewd thief, I Xueji won''t let you go." the woman fell into the water and recovered her immovable body suppressed by the light of ancient wind and stars. The roar of shame and anger, but there is an old-fashioned body.


    ¡­¡­


    After running out for hundreds of miles in one breath, the ancient wind just stopped, gasped heavily, and found that the woman didn''t catch up, so she couldn''t help but relax.


    Raise your palm and feel the warm feeling still left on it, as well as the strange sound. The old face of the ancient style can''t help being embarrassed.


    "Alas, it seems that my cultivation is not enough." Gu Feng sighed low, but he was still remembering the elasticity of the woman''s butt. The feel was really good.


    Of course, the ancient wind will not say anything about it. With the woman''s appearance and strength, it''s obvious that she has a great identity. There are countless pursuers behind her. If he says it himself, it will undoubtedly force him into the fire pit. Of course, he won''t do such a stupid thing.


    After calming down for a while, the ancient wind continued to move forward, but along the way, the ancient wind noticed a lot of breath. They were very fast and were moving towards the southeast.


    The ancient wind''s heart moved and his body twinkled, and he also rushed to the southeast.


    Along the way, the ancient wind met more and more people, including some powerful people. Their eyes flashed with hot light and seemed to have found something remarkable.


    "Brother, I think you all look forward to what happened ahead." Gu Feng stopped a man.


    The man was impatient and glanced at the old wind: "get out of the way."


    "Hehe, brother, you''d better answer my question first." the ancient wind smiled, but a sharp light flashed in his eyes. A heavy oppressive force immediately pressed on this person.


    Feeling the pressure, the man''s face changed slightly and said, "a cave has been found in front. It seems that there are something wonderful in it. Someone has obtained the high-level martial arts from it."


    The ancient wind was moved. The googlean mountain range was formed by the fall of the sage in the HuangXuan region. Here is what he learned all his life. Originally, ancient customs were just regarded as a joke. Now it seems that it may be really possible.


    Immediately, the ancient style did not hesitate to be interested in that direction.


    Before long, the ancient wind was aware of hundreds of powerful smells. These people were strong.


    "There seem to be a lot of people." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the crowd below also fell from the air. The arrival of the ancient style did not attract any attention. After all, it was just a five fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. There were more than 30 of them. The ancient style was nothing special except that it looked beautiful and handsome.


    "You guys, everyone must have come here for the martial arts in the cave, but you should also know that there is a thunder burning beast guarding the soul forging realm in the cave. We can''t go in at all. If we want to go in, we can only kill him." soon, a white young man jumped out and looked at the people and said.


    This man is a strong man with six soul forging skills, and his strength is one of the three strongest among the people.


    The ancient wind frowned and felt it for a while. It really felt a cruel and terrible breath, which was very terrible##### There has been a delay in these two days. We will fill in all the chapters that are missing in these two days in the next two days. Please rest assured

 Chapter 805

    The ancient wind''s divine sense increased for a few minutes to explore the movement in the cave.


    "Boom"


    But just then, a huge hammer fell from the sky and blew on his divine consciousness.


    "Hum"


    Gu Feng''s face turned white, snorted, and his body shook. He looked at the dark flash, and his eyes were full of dignified color. There were not only terrible beasts in the cave, but also prohibitions. His divine consciousness could not go deep. With his current divine sense, even the strong ones in the soul forging realm are hard to reach, but the prohibition in the cave still hurt him. The prohibition is really terrible.


    "You guys, do you want to go in and kill the Lei Yan beast together, and then I''ll rob the good fortune?" the six strong man in the soul forging realm glanced at the people and said.


    "Yes, the fierce beast is very powerful. None of us is its opponent alone, and it is only possible to work together." the other two six heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm also jumped into the air, emitting a strong breath and scanning the humanity.


    "OK, let''s go in and kill the Lei Yan beast." they all said in unison.


    They knew in their hearts that the cave was a Leiyan beast in the eight levels of soul forging territory, and none of them had the power to kill it. Even if so many of them besieged Leiyan beast, it is unknown how many people can survive in the end.


    But at the thought of the nature in the cave, their eyes couldn''t help getting hot.


    "These fools break in without knowing the situation. It''s like looking for death again." Gu Feng frowned and said with an ugly face. But the footsteps move back without trace. The prohibition in the flash is obviously not simple, and the reason why Leiyan beast didn''t come out of the flash is obviously related to the prohibition.


    Gu Feng''s eyes also looked at the six heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm in the sky. Looking at the strange light flashed in the eyes of the three people, it was obvious that the three people also found the existence of the prohibition. Their previous remarks were no doubt just a trick to these people.


    "Three despicable guys, I''d like to see what you can do." the ancient wind slowed down, landed at the end, and walked slowly towards the cave.


    When hundreds of people went in, nine times out of ten, the three people in the sky looked at each other, and a strange smile flashed in their eyes and said, "it''s almost time for people to go in. You can start."


    "Let''s go."


    With a low smile, the three quickly dispersed into a triangle and separated in the three directions of the cave. Seeing this scene, the pupils of the ancient wind could not help locking, the spiritual power in the body surged, and the black-and-white light flickered at the foot. The whole person suddenly moved out of a hundred feet away from the three people.


    "A boy ran away," said the white young man with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s just a five heavy boy in the soul forging realm. He can''t lift any big waves. When we take out the things inside, we will be the king of the hundred broken mountains." one of the three said with a soft face. His eyes were burning and greedy.


    The other two also had a happy look on their faces. Indeed, if they could take out the things inside, they would be the king in the googlean mountains.


    "Blood sacrifice, war drum." the three roared low. Their hands were constantly binding, and their spiritual power surged out, and a broken war drum fragment stained with blood flew out of their bodies. The three fragments glittered with brilliance, and the blood colored light filled the world. The whole world was shrouded in a thick atmosphere of deforestation. The terrible atmosphere of deforestation shocked the earth and the sky. There seemed to be a million figures fighting in the killing spirit.


    The residual blood on the bloody war drum did not dry up, emitting a strong threat. Washing and dyeing the blood is not ordinary. It is the blood of a strong man. I just don''t know how to get hurt.


    In the distance, Gu Feng looked at this scene, and his face could not help changing slightly. The broken war drum was terrible, and the breath on it was more than the tusk dagger in his hand. In the past, this war drum was definitely a high-level magic weapon of Tianpin, even beyond Tianpin. It was extremely terrible. Although it was broken, it still had a strong threat.


    "Beat the drum."


    Their faces were a little pale, but they still roared low.


    "Dong"


    A drum rang through the world, the terrible sound wave spread, and the spiritual power between the world was completely boiling. The earth below collapsed directly under the sound of the drum, and the mountains within a hundred miles exploded directly.


    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. The terrible sound wave hit him and condensed him. The upgraded stars and glass bodies were directly shattered.


    And the crowd below was unbearable. It broke directly and turned into a blood mist.


    "Boom"


    In the flash, the light curtain appeared, and the roar of a giant beast also sounded. The flash burst into pieces. Thousands of runes appeared in the sky and condensed into a large array. At the center of the array, it was Lei Yan beast. The thunder burning beast only laughed a foot, but the ferocious smell on his body was very disturbing.


    "Dong"


    The drum sounded again, and the hundreds of figures below burst into pieces and turned into blood mist. Blood is surging in the prohibition, constantly nibbling at the prohibition.


    "Blood essence devours the spirit." Gu Feng looked at the scattered blood mist and rushed towards the array, and his face changed slightly. He has heard of this method. Turning the blood essence of the strong into a spirit worm can erode the powerful spirit array.


    But Gu Feng didn''t expect that these three people were so determined that they killed so many martial arts practitioners at one time in order to break the ban.


    "Roar"


    Aware that the array was being eroded, the Lei Yan beast also roared, with thunder winding and flame spreading. Constantly bombarding the surrounding barriers.


    "Boom"


    After this lasted for half an hour, the big array burst into pieces and disappeared into a little star light.


    "Roar." Lei Yan beast looked at the three people in the sky with disdain in his eyes: "mole ants, you also want to control me with this broken beast war drum."


    "Yes, you''d better be obedient. Otherwise, we don''t mind destroying your spirit, leaving only a body." the three said with a smile. Their goal this time is this thunder burning beast in the eight levels of soul forging realm. As for the so-called local martial arts obtained in this cave, it is just the news that they released it, so as to attract enough strong people to carry out bloodstains.


    "Mole ants, want to resist me and die." Lei Yan roared, and his little claws patted the three people.

 Chapter 806

    "Roar"


    The thunder burning beast roared, his palm fell, and there was a thunder Rune on the beast''s claw. For a moment, the world thundered, thousands of thunder fell from the sky, rolling thunder, turned into a huge animal claw and photographed the three people.


    The thunder power is very terrible. The surrounding void is shaking. There are cracks in the void where you pass, and the power of thunder surges around the cracks.


    In the distance, the ancient wind looked at this scene, and his eyes could not help but coagulate. The attack means of Lei Yan beast was really strong. With this claw alone, any six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm could not resist. Even if the physical force was strong, it would be hurt by thunder.


    "Beast, dare to fight back."


    The three also roared, their spiritual power surged, their hands were sealed, a drumstick appeared, and then fell heavily on the war drum.


    "Dong"


    The heaven and earth shook, and the terrible sound wave spread. The sound wave turned into a huge hand in the sky and roared towards the thunder beast''s claw.


    "Bang"


    Just a face-to-face, the thunder beast''s claw was broken with a bang.


    "Damn it, how can it still have such great power?" the Lei Yan beast looked at the broken war drum stained with blood, and his face was a little ugly. The broken war drum is a treasure that surpasses the heavenly product and reaches the immortal level. The beast king drum was refined by the beast God in that year.


    When the king of beasts drums, all beasts submit to his envoys and look down at him. Even though Leiyan beast was still young, it also saw that terrible scene.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t ask the Royal envoy of the beast king drum. Once you want to resist, you have the hand of heaven to suppress it.


    However, the later war was extremely fierce, and the beast king drum was completely destroyed. No one thought that the broken beast king drum fell into the hands of the three people.


    "Lei Yan beast, have you seen it? Don''t surrender quickly." the three laughed, and their faces were full of madness. With the beast king drum, thousands of people in the googlean mountains will be driven by them. At that time, any golden wolf family and Shuiyue Dynasty will not be their opponents.


    "Hum, it''s just a broken war drum. What can I do?" Lei Yan''s face was cold and roared low, following his roar. The spirit power of heaven and earth gathered, and thousands of thunder condensed into an animal shape, and the whole body of the animal shape and countless flames were burning, and the blazing temperature twisted the void of.


    "Terrible flame." in the distance, the ancient wind looked at the burning flame and narrowed his eyes slightly. Although the flame was not comparable to the qingluan fire he saw in the purgatory tower, it was also extremely hot and could not be resisted by ordinary martial arts.


    "Hum, Lei Yan beast, it seems that you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Since you want to die, you can do it. Your soul doesn''t work. As long as the body is refined into a puppet, we are still invincible in the googlean mountains." the three people''s faces are also extremely cold.


    Hearing the words of the three people, Lei Yan beast roared angrily. The three people wanted to erase his spirit and refine him into an animal puppet.


    "Roar"


    The thunder burning beast roared, and the hundred Zhang beast jumped up and rushed towards the three people. Along the way, the flames burned and the earth below turned into magma. The roar of thunder smashed the earth to pieces, which was a scene of destruction.


    "Beast king drum, out."


    The three people roared, and their spiritual power surged out, turned into a drumstick and hammered towards the war drum. In an attack, it was obvious that the three men also tried their best, because they consumed too much, and their faces were a little pale.


    "Dong"


    The terrible drums rang through the heaven and earth, and the earth within a thousand feet collapsed in an instant. The sound wave hit, and the ancient wind body was about to disintegrate. Fortunately, the purple lightning sword lines in the center of his eyebrows flickered, separating the sound wave.


    Gu Feng''s heart was also slightly frozen. The purple lightning sword was really not simple, far from what he understood.


    "It seems that he has time to go back to Cangwu hall. The secret place must be unusual." Gu Feng thought of the cave where he got the purple lightning divine sword in Cangwu hall and could have such a treasure. Obviously, the elder is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid he is also one of the top strong.


    When the ancient wind thought like this, the beast roared, thunder and fire burned up, fighting against the terrible sound wave.


    "Boom, boom"


    The terrible explosion sounds constantly, and the space here is completely sonic blasted. The three men in the sky looked very dignified, and the drumsticks turned by the spiritual power beat the drum surface one after another. If you want to activate the beast king drum, you can''t say you can''t beat it. Even if the three people are the six heavy martial cultivation of soul forging realm, their spiritual power in the body is also lost after beating a few times. You can only watch the sound wave collide with Lei Yan beast in the air. As for the broken beast king drum, there are several more cracks. Obviously, such an attack is unbearable for the beast king drum.


    "Bang"


    Finally, when the last sound wave dispersed, Lei Yan''s body was directly blasted from the air. And the hundred feet of animal shadow also turned into little stars and disappeared from the air.


    "Ha ha, I told you not to do wrong with us for a long time. This is the consequence." the three turned pale and laughed constantly. Although the body shakes a little, it can barely support. Then the three men fell from the air, came to the side of Leiyan beast, and urged the beast king drum to blast at Leiyan beast.


    Lei Yan''s eyes were filled with fear. Now he was hurt by the sound of the beast king''s drum and his body was difficult to move. If he was hit by the beast king''s drum, his spirit would be destroyed in an instant. This is the terror of the beast king''s drum and has natural restraint against their demons.


    "Hiss"


    When the beast king''s drum fell, the sharp sound of breaking the air also came. The purple sword rushed into the distance and directly pierced the void. Seeing this, the faces of the three people couldn''t help changing. They didn''t expect that there was still life nearby. Under the sound wave of the beast king drum, they didn''t explode and die.


    "Go away."


    The three roared and urged the only spiritual power to blast at the visitor.


    "Die." a low, cold voice came, and the three were stunned when they looked at the beautiful face. Naturally, they had seen this face, which was the ancient style that had fled far before, but they couldn''t understand how the teenager, who only had the five levels of soul forging realm, survived under that sound wave.


    "Poof poof"


    The sound of three blood gushing came, and their heads flew high into the air. They were already killed by the ancient wind with a sword.


    Seeing the sudden change, Lei Yan beast was also stunned and showed a smile.


    "You die too." Gu Feng''s indifferent eyes swept Lei Yan beast, and the long sword in his hand also solved him. Blood gushed. A thunder burning beast with eight levels of soul forging territory, a powerful and unparalleled monster, was so oppressed and died.

 Chapter 807

    With blood splashing, the Leiyan beast was not transformed by spiritual power, but a real entity. It was really beyond the expectation of the ancient wind. However, Gu Feng was also secretly glad that he had found the prohibition hidden in the cave before. In addition, he noticed that the three unlucky guys had bad intentions and quickly fled here. Otherwise, I don''t say I killed three people and the thunder burning beast. I''m afraid it has turned into a pile of blood fog now.


    Speaking of it, Lei Yan beast was also unlucky. He was so immortal that he met the ancient wind and was cut down by his sword.


    Take out the demon core of Lei Yan beast. The power of lightning is wrapped around the hot demon core, which is extremely violent. Even with the ancient physical strength, the arm suffered some injuries.


    Put the demon away, and the ancient wind looked at the beast king drum suspended in the sky, emitting an extremely strong evil spirit and authority. Although the beast king drum is broken, its power is still there. Even the thunder beasts in the eight levels of soul forging realm are suppressed. We can see the horror of the beast king drum.


    There are monsters in the googlean mountains. Although they are all transformed by spiritual power, they are still monsters after all, so they must play a role.


    The ancient wind carefully put away the beast king drum. Looking at the collapsed world around, he couldn''t help shaking his head. The power of the beast king drum is too powerful, far beyond the power of the strong in the soul forging realm. I''m afraid it can only be done after stepping into the soul setting realm. The mountains within a hundred miles have long been blasted.


    Glancing at the scene, the ancient wind did not continue to stay here and flew away in the distance.


    It has been several months since entering the googlean mountains, and the ancient wind has killed many people. However, it is still unclear how the googlean mountains choose candidates to participate in Baimai martial arts. If you work so hard and finally get brushed down, you''ll have fun.


    "It''s important to improve your strength first."


    Everything needs to be based on strong strength. Now, although he can kill the six strong people in the soul forging realm, even in the face of the seven strong people in the soul forging realm, the ancient style is confident that he can be invincible. But in the googlean mountains, the strong are gathered, which are the pride of all ethnic groups.


    Especially the most advanced people, whose strength is even more terrible, all have seven cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm. Others don''t care. The golden wolf and copper core alone give him a headache. If these two forces join hands, they may be enough to sweep the whole googlean mountains.


    Moreover, these two forces are hostile to him. Without strong strength, the ancient customs can only be slaughtered by them.


    The copper core must be killed by itself. If it is one-on-one, the ancient style can not be afraid. But now there are at least eight six heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm beside him. After killing seven people, Gu Feng believes that the news has been spread long ago. They will never be foolish enough to come out and die. Therefore, if you want to have the strength to compete with copper core, ancient style naturally needs strong strength.


    "Find ape first."


    The old wind whispered. As a giant Titan ape, a ape swallowed the Red Golden Dragon burning grass and refined a drop of dragon blood essence. It is absolutely powerful. In the googlean mountains, there are few people who are his opponents in the six levels of martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory.


    In the next half a month, the ancient wind flew quickly through the googlean mountains to check the trace of a ape. In half a month, the ancient wind did hear some news about ape.


    He heard from the mouth of a four fold martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm that there were many demons in the black devil abyss in the north of the googlean mountains. And the first is a demon ape, emitting an extremely terrible evil spirit. Later, it directly cracked the mountain, which was very terrible.


    However, few of the martial arts practitioners who entered the black devil abyss came out alive. Over time, it has become a forbidden area in the googlean mountains. Even the seven martial arts cultivation in the soul forging area can''t avoid it. After all, there are no less than 200 monsters there, including some powerful monsters with six levels of soul forging territory. Who dares to break through.


    The ancient wind knew that the demon ape was a ape. So he hurried towards the black devil abyss.


    The black magic abyss is located in the north of the googlean mountains, which is very far away from the place where the ancient wind is located. Therefore, even if it is a wind cultivation, it took half a month to fly to the black magic abyss.


    The ancient wind stood on a hillside and looked ahead. He could only see that the entrance was black. Land, rivers and lakes, even vegetation, are all black. On this mountain forest and grassland, there are also miasma and poisonous insects. Compared with other places in the googlean mountains, it''s more dangerous here. I don''t know how many times. No wonder everyone turned pale when the ancient wind asked about the black devil abyss.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of light in the woods in front, followed by the violent spiritual power fluctuation, accompanied by bursts of animal roars, which rang through the black devil abyss.


    There was a black-and-white light flashing in the ancient wind''s eyes. The sharp eyes penetrated the layers of black miasma like eagle eyes, and saw some vague figures fighting with monsters in the mountains and forests.


    "Someone broke into here."


    There was a look of surprise on the old wind''s face, and he couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows. There are countless monsters in the black devil abyss, and there are no less than 200 powerful monsters. This is definitely a very terrible force, and no one is willing to provoke it. Not to mention the miasma and poisonous insects outside. At a glance, the ancient wind saw at least a dozen corpses. They were all black and obviously died of poisoning. This also shows the danger of the black devil abyss.


    Since it is so dangerous, these people still enter here, so we have to be careful.


    The ancient wind''s body shape flashed like a dragon into the cloud. The body shape was filled with the miasma in an instant. The star glass body appeared, and the star light wrapped around his body to isolate the miasma.


    In the black devil abyss, dozens of human figures are fighting with demons and beasts. These martial arts are not weak, they are all strong and arrogant. There are as many as five martial arts in the six levels of soul forging realm, and there are also more than a dozen martial arts in the five levels of soul forging realm. In addition, all these people are the pride of all ethnic groups, and they also have powerful skills and treasure tools, so they suppress the monsters opposite for a time.


    In the sky, a figure sat on the head of a black wolf, with a sneer on his mouth, looking at the humans and monsters fighting below.

 Chapter 808

    The black wolf stood on the sky, and the evil spirit surged in the scarlet animal eyes. His body exudes a black light, which seems to cover up the light of the world around him.


    This black wave is the blood eating demon wolf with the blood of the ancient sky swallowing demon wolf in the legend. The bloodthirsty demon wolf can reach the seven levels of soul forging realm when he is an adult. His strength is quite terrible.


    "This kind of feeling is really good." the figure sitting on the head of the bloodthirsty demon wolf pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth and said.


    This is still the Wu Xingyu of Yu beast sect, and the bloodthirsty demon wolf is his favorite.


    "There must be a strong existence behind these monsters, and even my pressure has no inhibitory effect on them." the blood thirsty demon wolf spit out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already investigated it clearly. The monster leader in the black devil abyss is just the six levels of soul forging realm. You can easily deal with it with your strength, not to mention we have so many helpers." Wu Xingyu said with a smile, and his eyes flashed a hot color. This time he came to drive the monster in the googlean mountains. If he took it as a pet, the googlean mountains could walk sideways.


    When this person and beast spoke, the battle below was over. Although more than a dozen people died in human Wuxiu, all those monsters were killed. These monsters included two six heavy monsters in the soul forging realm and five five five heavy monsters in the soul forging realm.


    "Everybody, put away these spirit beads. The canyon in front is where the beast is. Go with me and collect the beast." Wu Xingyu stood up, laughed at the people and ordered the bloodthirsty demon wolf to go towards the black wind cliff in front.


    "Roar."


    A quarter of an hour later, the crowd went outside the black wind cliff. The bloodthirsty demon wolf roared up to the sky, and the huge animal roared all over the world. The roar was mixed with the killing intention of bear abuse and spread to the distance.


    "Roar"


    Similarly, there was a huge roar from the black wind cliff, which sounded like thunder from heaven and earth, with extremely heavy authority. Even the body of the bloodthirsty demon wolf could not help shaking gently.


    The bloodthirsty demon wolf is a demon beast of witch walking rain. He can naturally feel the fear of the bloodthirsty demon wolf just now, which makes the color of greed in his eyes more intense.


    The monster in Heifeng cliff was as he expected. The owner had extremely powerful blood power. If he could get it and cultivate it, after the googlean mountain, the beast control sect would be his.


    "Human beings dare to step here and look for death." an angry roar came, followed by a black animal claw, which was huge, directly tore the space and photographed the people.


    "Demon wolf, tear him up." Wu Xingyu roared.


    "Roar"


    On the bloodthirsty demon wolf, the black light flickered, and the cold light flashed on the wolf''s claws. He jumped and tore the fallen claws.


    "A demon beast with six levels of soul forging territory also dares to be fierce in front of me. I advise you to roll over and be my favorite." Wu Xingyu laughed.


    "You''re looking for death." the voice sounded again, followed by a hundred lights and shadows flying out of the black wind cliff, and hundreds of monsters appeared on the black wind cliff, headed by a demon ape with dark golden hair shining brilliantly.


    "Titan giant ape?!" seeing the leading monster, Wu Xingyu''s face changed, but he soon recovered, and the corner of his mouth pulled slightly: "you should timely the Titan giant ape around Gufeng. It''s better to accept you today and let you kill him yourself in the future."


    "Roar, you''re looking for death." ah ape roared again. With a roar, the hundreds of demon beasts rushed towards the witch rain.


    "Everybody, go, kill these monsters." Wu Xingyu also roared, and rode the bloodthirsty demon wolf to take the lead. The bloodthirsty demon wolf is worthy of having the blood of the sky swallowing demon wolf. The huge mouth opened and directly swallowed up a four fold demon beast in the soul forging realm. His hair turned into arrow feathers and shot around. In a moment, he killed three or four demon beasts in the soul forging realm.


    "Oh..."


    An ape roared up to the sky, and its voice was like a tsunami. It pounded its chest like a thundering war drum with amazing momentum.


    With the sound of "boom", he jumped directly, and the terrible force directly broke the mountain under his feet. Suddenly, the smoke and dust rushed to the sky, crushed the mountain and rushed towards here.


    He clenched his fists and blew them out. The space was shaking. Seeing here, Wu Xingyu''s face could not help freezing. The power of this fist was almost equal to the full strength of the six strong men in the ordinary soul forging realm.


    "Demon wolf, he left it to you to solve." Wu Xingyu said.


    "Yes." although the bloodthirsty demon wolf was reluctant, as a war pet, he could only obey the order unconditionally. An ape and a wolf fought fiercely in the sky.


    The sound of thunder rolled and moved, and the battle between the two monsters was extremely inspired. Although ape was only a six fold monster in the soul forging realm, his physical strength was extremely powerful. His palm could crack the ground, his fist broke the mountain, and his fist had at least more than 100000 kilograms of terrible power.


    The battle between an ape and a wolf made many people tremble. Even the six heavy cultivation of soul forging realm is the same. Once they are involved in such a terrible battle, they will only be broken to pieces.


    Wu Xingyu stood in the air, his eyes flashing, watching the battle of an ape and a wolf. Suddenly, a white bone whip appeared in his hand, with thousands of runes wrapped around it, with a fierce smell.


    When the ape collided with the bloodthirsty demon wolf again, the white bone whip rolled towards the ape.


    "Despicable." ah ape couldn''t pull out his body at all. His eyes were red. He looked at the white bone whip rolled towards it. The power above made him feel trembling. Obviously, this white bone whip is a powerful weapon to restrain their monsters.


    "Whew,"


    And here, a bright sword came from the sky in the distance. The light of the sword is amazing. It seems that it will split the world in two.


    Everyone felt the sharp and terrible sword, and their faces changed greatly. This one can be called a peerless gesture. A sword can break the sky.


    The sword was so fast that it pierced the void and rained on the witch.


    Aware of the power of the long sword, Wu Xingyu''s face changed greatly. If he insists on attacking, there is no doubt that the long sword will pierce his body and let him die on the spot.


    "Damn it." Wu Xingyu''s face was gloomy and worth turning back. The white bone whip twined around his body in an instant. White bones appeared and wrapped him.

 Chapter 809

    White bone whip, white bone cluster. There are many runes wrapped around the white bones. These runes are mysterious and powerful. There are low roars of monsters and animal shadows.


    The thousands of condensed animal shadows, roaring together, blocked the powerful sword. But at the same time, those animal bones were all cut off, and the animal shadows all over the sky disappeared without a trace.


    And there was also a sword mark on the white bone whip. Wu Xingyu collected the white bone whip and looked at the sword mark on the whip with a very gloomy face. This is the treasure of their animal clan. The animal bone whip comes from a piece of ruins. It was a little broken when they got it. After thousands of years of sacrifice and refining by their animal control sect, they refined the bones of thousands of powerful demon beasts, and then repaired it a little.


    Although it has only been repaired a little, its power is also quite terrible, and has reached the level of quasi local product. The most important thing is the beast bone whip, which has a natural restraining effect on monsters. With this animal bone whip, they tamed many powerful monsters. Even his favorite bloodthirsty demon wolf was tamed by this animal bone whip.


    If it weren''t for this time, I''m afraid he would want to hand over the animal bone whip to him, and it would be when he can control the animal sect.


    "Who is it?" Wu Xingyu''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes looked at the distant sky, where a figure was approaching rapidly.


    This figure is naturally an ancient style. The ancient wind rushed and ignored the Wu Xingyu. Instead, he roared, turned into a star and punched the Wu Xingyu.


    "Kill."


    The roaring sound shook the world, and the ancient wind passed through the crowd, directly exploding the five heavy martial arts cultivation of the two soul forging territories in front of him, spilling blood and emitting a very strong bloody gas.


    The power of one punch intimidates everyone. Everyone''s face changed greatly. They retreated far away and blew up two five strong people in the soul forging realm with one punch. This power is really terrible.


    "Seek death." although Wu Xingyu was surprised, he was very angry to see that the visitor attacked him with physical strength alone. With a roar, the beast king formula in the body worked, and the whole body''s spiritual power was boiling. The spirit power surged and turned into a monster behind him. The scarlet eyes showed a strange color, which made people afraid.


    It is the beast king''s formula of the beast governing sect. When cultivating the beast king''s formula, you need to be guided by the soul of an evil beast. The higher the level of the monster, the stronger the blood power, so the strength of the martial arts cultivation of the beast king''s formula is also stronger. It''s good luck for the witch to rain. When practicing the beast king formula, he got the beast soul of a nine level ghost beast in the soul forging realm. Therefore, the power of the beast king formula is also quite powerful. The animal shadow behind him is the ghost beast.


    Wu Xingyu took his hand and shook it with his palm. The ghost beast shadow behind him opened his mouth and spewed out a ghost sword. Although it was only an inch, the smell on it was very amazing. The cold air of the nether world filled the air, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    "When"


    Gu Feng turned sideways and avoided the sword. His palm containing the power of stars passed me towards the Youming cold sword.


    "Bang"


    The cold air filled the air, and the sword burst out. Unexpectedly, he directly defeated the power of stars in Gu Feng''s hand and wanted to freeze his palm.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind drank coldly, and several starlight fell from the air and blasted on the nether cold sword to smash it.


    The war was about to break out. A sword stabbed out, Wu Xingyu roared, and his body flashed. He also rushed towards the ancient wind. His palm prints were photographed, and his spiritual power gushed. There was also an ice spirit between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient wind was no longer retained, and the violent spiritual power in the palm condensed and punched Wu Xingyu. The violent power defeated the spiritual power he bombarded, and the palm also passed through the fist and blew on him.


    Fortunately, this Wu Xingyu is also an unusual person. Although he has been slapped by the ancient wind, it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s you, it''s you, ancient wind." Wu Xingyu''s face was a little pale and his face was cold. He looked at the figure shrouded in starlight and roared.


    At the moment of his previous contact, he felt the familiar smell, and guessed the identity of the ancient style in a moment. The copper core said that the ancient wind was killed. He absolutely didn''t believe Wu Xingyu. Not to mention him, none of the others from the dragon cloud Empire would believe it.


    The ancient customs make the golden wolf family look pale. If it''s so easy to be killed, I''m afraid he won''t live until now.


    The ancient wind didn''t speak. The stars around him appeared on the surface of his body and revolved around him. It looked very strange.


    "Ignore the animals and kill the boy in front of you." Wu Xingyu roared. Compared with those monsters, the threat of ancient wind is greater. Even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory can''t get him. It can be seen that he is strong. Moreover, he can sense that the ancient wind has become more powerful. Even in the googlean mountains, he has an adventure and breaks through to the later stage of soul forging, but he is still a little timid in the face of the ancient wind.


    "Kill"


    He roared, and the animal shadow behind him also made a sky shaking roar. The sky split, and a netherworld spring flowed out of the void.


    This is the power of the original life Rune of the nether spirit beast and the nether water. Even the strong man at the peak of soul forging realm will be frozen in a moment and become a doll to be slaughtered.


    "Ha"


    The ancient wind drank heavily, and the stars filled his body. The thousands of stars were bright and the water of the nether world was left, so it was difficult to get close to him.


    "The beast king''s formula, the beast God''s arm." Wu Xingyu drank heavily, and his spiritual power surged out, turning into a huge black arm tens of feet, tearing the void and shooting at the ancient wind.


    "Thunder sword formula, the sword cuts the thunder." from the beast God''s arm, the ancient wind also sensed a trace of danger, and did not dare to be careless immediately. The purple lightning God''s sword appeared in his hand, the long sword stabbed out, and the thunder filled the air. The thunder turned into a long sword and collided with the beast king''s arm in the void.


    The two men jumped out and fought in the air, which was extremely fierce. Wu Xingyu is full of killing intention to the ancient wind, and the ancient wind is the same. The two fought in the air, with thunder, sword, ice and water. The war was extremely fierce, and the people watching were trembling.


    They couldn''t imagine that the guy who jumped out of nowhere was so strong that he could fight with Wu Xingyu for so long.


    In addition, the battle between a ape and the bloodthirsty demon wolf is also very fierce. A ape''s fists are like mountains and constantly swing out to crush the space.

 Chapter 810

    An ape also fell into a violent state. The red and golden light on his body flickered, and the breath like a flame wrapped around his body, roaring like a red and golden dragon.


    This is the function of Red Golden Dragon burning grass. It smells like a dragon, roars like a dragon, and has a strong prestige. Before adding a ape, he refined a drop of dragon blood to maximize the effect of Red Golden Dragon burning grass. He also carries a dragon power.


    "Roar, four legged reptile, get out of here." a ape roared, shaking the mountain. A nearby mountain collapsed directly in his roar. The fist, which radiated Obsidian gold, burned with red gold and burst down.


    "Devour the spirit." the bloodthirsty demon wolf has the blood power of swallowing the sky demon wolf and can devour all things. The huge mouth opened and bit at the ape, so he was going to swallow it into his stomach.


    "Burial bell."


    A ape''s runes flew out and turned into a black clock. The runes were intertwined on it. The original fuzzy picture became clearer with its strength, emitting more terrible power and suppressing it towards the bloodthirsty demon wolf.


    "Four legged reptile, see if you devour the spirit or I bury you." a ape roared.


    Bang


    The black burial bell vibrated gently, the terrible sound wave spread, and the surrounding void collapsed. It was so powerful and terrible. The sound of the bell shook the bloodthirsty demon wolf directly, and then the big black clock shrouded it.


    "Bastard."


    Wu Xingyu, who was fighting against the ancient wind, couldn''t help but split his eyes when he saw this scene. Roaring constantly, the bloodthirsty demon wolf is his strongest means. The seven demon beasts in the soul forging realm can frighten the heroes in the middle of the googlean mountains. No one dare to underestimate him. How can the current situation make him not anxious.


    But the ancient wind''s attack here is also extremely fierce, so that he can''t get away from the rescue at all.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The ape''s fist is constantly burying in the burial of the bell, burying the bell, shaking the sound, and spreading the world.


    "Poof poof"


    In the black wind cliff, the weak monsters could not bear such terrible sound waves. They were killed and turned into spirit beads and suspended in the air. Many of those who followed Wu Xingyu into the black devil abyss were swept by the sound wave and shocked into a blood mist.


    "Zizi, this power has increased a lot." Zhengfeng clapped it, and the desolation filled the air. The palm power of the eight wasteland palm swept through and completely eroded the surrounding mountains and forests. Looking at the wave of power generated by ah ape''s burial clock, I couldn''t help being surprised. Under the five levels of soul forging realm, you are directly killed by the second.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here quickly." those martial arts practitioners turned pale one by one. They couldn''t take care of the witch rain. They looked at each other and fled away from the black devil abyss. It was just a few breaths, and everyone walked clean.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xingyu''s face turned green and white: "these bastards."


    "Hehe, now I don''t have to worry about the harassment of others. I can rest assured of the first war." Gu Feng smiled low and pulled a dangerous arc around his mouth. The stars filled the sky. The nine feet and nine giants he had transformed emerged in the starry sky, waved their fists and rushed towards the Wu Xingyu.


    "Boy, do you really think you can kill me?" Wu Xingyu''s face was gloomy. He roared low and the starry sky expanded. The animal shadow of the nether spirit beast behind him roared constantly, and a starry sky appeared. The five stars surrender, but surprisingly, the shape of the bear space is actually similar to that of the nether spirit beast.


    At the moment of the appearance of the starry sky, the breath on Wu Xingyu changed and became cold, just like Jiuyou ice spring.


    His palm stepped forward, and in the starry sky, a black spirit rushed out, like a waterfall.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly and roared. The fist intention of the overlord fist was released without reservation, and the fist of the overlord fist came out.


    "Boom"


    Just one punch, exploding the world. The black waterfall washed over was exploding in an instant. The world has collapsed, and the ancient wind is now like a overlord among people, emitting an atmosphere of supremacy.


    Although the breath of Wu Xingyu is strong, the momentum of ancient wind is more terrible.


    "War"


    The sense of war was strong, the ancient wind bullied him, his fists blew out, and the space was trembling.


    The terrible strength made the stars of Wu Xingyu tremble. The five stars tremble and seem to fall. Aware of this situation, the cold and indifferent eyes of Wu Xingyu were also replaced by a thick color of horror.


    "What a terrible fist!"


    Wu Xingyu''s face was shocked. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could feel the terrible power and the power of the fist carried by the ancient wind. It seemed that he wanted to explode the world. The world was big, and only he was the biggest.


    He really can''t imagine that the ancient style has such a terrible boxing intention.


    He knows very well that the meaning of boxing is also a group of artistic conception. Just like the meaning of sword and knife, only the real strong can understand it.


    "Dead"


    Gu Feng''s face was cold, and he didn''t leave his hand because of the horror on Wu Xingyu''s face. This person is always the kind of person who likes to get up early and kill his heart. The ancient style is always the kind of person who likes to kill the danger in the bud, so he will never keep his hand.


    "Beast armor." Wu Xingyu''s face was pale and roared. The white bone whip in his hand wrapped him in it. The white bone appeared again and shrouded around him like armor.


    Dong!


    The boxing style blew on the fully armed Wu Xingyu''s body, and the low voice spread and opened. The amazing power ripple swept through the air. Only for a moment, the white bone was broken, and the ancient fist blew directly on Wu Xingyu''s body.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Wu Xingyu''s body shot out in a panic. Finally, he hit a mountain a hundred feet behind, and the mountain walls cracked rapidly.


    As soon as the ancient wind stepped on the earth, his body swept out and appeared in front of Wu Xingyu in an instant. The fist moves like the wind, one fist after another, and the overbearing power is extremely heavy, which makes the void tremble. The mountain collapses rapidly under his constant bombardment.


    As for Wu Xingyu, he was directly killed on the spot by the ancient wind.


    "Dong"


    The roar of the sky rang out, the black light shrouded the sky, and the terrible spiritual power wave came and destroyed everything around. That terrible power spread and destroyed the sky and the earth. Even the ancient wind could not help turning pale when he noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power.

 Chapter 811

    "Ah, ape, you bastard." Gu Feng looked back and saw the seal on the palm of Dao ape, and the burial clock burst.


    The ancient wind is numb. This burial clock claims to be able to bury gods and demons. In ancient times, I don''t know how many gods and demons were buried by it, which contains the breath of gods and Demons and the power of tiantunze. Once the sonic boom, the energy generated is very terrible. What''s more, the current ape cultivation has been raised to such a level, and the power in the burial bell is even more terrible.


    "Boom"


    The burial bell was destroyed, and the black light covered the sky and sun. The black wind cliff disappeared in an instant. Gu Feng scolded, ah aid this bastard, unexpectedly detonated the burial bell and flew away in the distance.


    In the black wind cliff, the demons turned by the spiritual power also showed fear in their eyes and fled in all directions.


    However, his speed could not compare with the power of destruction. It was just a few breaths, and he was caught up. Gu Feng''s face changed greatly, the spiritual power in his body surged out, and the star glass body was also used.


    The energy storm swept through, and the whole black devil abyss became violent. Within hundreds of feet around a ape, everything was destroyed. The power of the explosion of the burial bell was too terrible. If you are trapped in it, I''m afraid even the eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm will be blasted and die in an instant.


    "Cough"


    In the thick smoke, the ancient wind suddenly jumped out. His face was not very good. The power of the burial clock was really too terrible. It destroyed his six stars and glass body, and then resisted that power. If it lasted longer, I''m afraid he would die in the explosion.


    As for the monster in the black wind cliff, it has long been killed. Even the spirit beads were destroyed in the explosion.


    "Ape, you bastard." Gu Feng stared at ape in the sky with a gloomy face and roared.


    "Hey hey, mistake, I didn''t expect the power of this burial bell to burst." ah ape said with a smile. It had seen the ancient wind before and easily solved the Wu Xingyu. It was also worried that it detonated the burial bell, but it didn''t expect that the power was too terrible and directly destroyed the black wind cliff.


    "Forget it, you little bastard, you live at ease. I''m working hard outside. You''re the king of the mountain here." Gu Feng said angrily.


    If I had known that ape had such a gang of thugs, why should I work so hard? I would have taken a gang of people to Tongshan on the day of business and went to find the copper core to settle accounts.


    "I can''t help it either. There is a very strange place in the black devil abyss. It seems that there are very strange things in it. But I want to go there several times, and the big reptiles in it have been pulled back. I can only gather my hands and want to go there, but I didn''t expect to wait for you." ah ape said with a smile. A ape follows the ancient wind. Although it is still in its old age, it has matured after several battles, and its voice has lost its previous childishness.


    "Really? Let''s go and have a look." Gu Feng''s eyebrows were picked, which surprised him. I''m afraid the monster that can make a ape feel helpless has at least reached the eight levels of soul forging realm, and the things he protects must be not simple.


    "No, that big reptile is so strong that even my burial clock can''t hold him. I think he has at least reached the eight peaks of the soul forging realm." ah ape quickly shook his head and wanted to shake the monster at the eight peaks of the soul forging realm with their strength of one person and one beast. It''s like a fool''s dream.


    Gu Feng was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "let''s go. I have my own way to deal with that big reptile."


    He got a treasure not long ago. He didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    A ape doesn''t doubt what the ancient wind said. He has been with the ancient wind for so long. Naturally, he knows that the ancient wind must be absolutely sure if he dares to say so.


    One man and one beast fly in the air and shuttle through the black devil abyss. Naturally, I was attacked by some monsters on the way, but they were easily cleaned up.


    As for those spirit beads, ah ape swallowed them impolitely. Seeing the ape devouring those spirit beads without scruples, the ancient wind couldn''t help but be amazed. Even he needs to take advantage of life and death and absorb it a little bit. If he is like an ape, I''m afraid even with his strong physical strength, he can''t support it at all.


    "Is this the Titan giant ape? It''s really abnormal." with the enhancement of a ape''s strength, the blood power in his body is also stimulated a little bit, and this also makes the ancient wind find that a ape is abnormal more and more, but he laments that he is inferior.


    "It''s almost there."


    One man and one beast flew for about half a day. After they crossed several mountains, a ape stopped in mid air and looked at the dark basin and whispered in the distance.


    "Is that it?" the ancient wind looked at the dark basin, in which the black fog emitted with a disgusting smell. The black basin gives people a feeling of palpitation. It seems that there is something terrible hidden in the basin.


    "Where is that big reptile?" the ancient wind glanced over and didn''t find the monster that ape said. The divine sense was revealed, but under the obstruction of the black fog, the scope of investigation was very limited.


    "I don''t know. It may be hidden anywhere below. In short, the big reptile haunts and is very difficult to deal with." a ape said angrily.


    He had been defeated several times before, and many of the reasons were that he couldn''t find the position of the big reptile in his mouth.


    "Come on, let''s go down."


    Ancient wind and ape carefully fell on the edge of the basin and walked towards it.


    "Buzz"


    When the ancient wind stepped on the basin, his fingers with Na mustard trembled gently. Then a jade box flew out of it. It was the treasure belonging to the Beichen family and peered at by all forces of the dragon cloud empire.


    "Buzzing"


    The jade box was selected in the air and vibrated constantly. Waves also spread from the jade box and vibrated in the distance. Such a strange scene stunned the ancient style.


    But then there was a surprise on his face. He tried many ways to open the jade box, but he didn''t open it. Even the purple lightning sword, which can easily unfold the ground treasure, did not split it. It is certain that this jade box is by no means an ordinary thing.


    But unexpectedly, the jade box flew out by itself here.

 Chapter 812

    The jade box vibrated, followed by a crack on it, and a touch of light came out of it. A breath of heaven and Earth spread from the jade box.


    Glimpses of light and shadow, infinite brilliance. The sun, moon, mountains and rivers all exist in the jade box.


    Looking at the open jade box, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ancient wind. He could feel that it was a real world, and that feeling was like the world in the purgatory tower. Although the Tao was incomplete, it really existed.


    "This..."


    The ancient wind couldn''t help but feel thirsty. In the jade box, there was a world hidden. It was absolutely a wonder of heaven and earth. He couldn''t imagine that he had been carrying a world treasure box for so long.


    "Gulu..." Gu Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, and cold sweat came out on his forehead. The weight of this jade box is really a little heavy.


    "World seed, this is a world seed." the ape looked down and thought for a while, then couldn''t help but stare and said.


    "What''s the matter, world seed?" Gu Feng asked hurriedly. A ape is a Titan ape. After awakening the power of blood, he can naturally get some inherited knowledge.


    An ape touched his head awkwardly and said, "I don''t know this. My blood hasn''t fully awakened yet. What I inherit is only a part. So I just know that this is called the seed of the world."


    "It''s a damn thing." Gu Feng couldn''t help looking at it, which was almost the same as he didn''t say. But it is certain that the seeds of the world are absolutely very, very important things.


    Can we still grow a world? The ancient wind thought in his heart. But soon, he couldn''t help laughing. Although the world in the jade box was complete, even if it could really grow a complete world, I''m afraid that time will be infinitely far away. I''m afraid he won''t live until that time.


    The fleeting shadow flashed in the air, and the basin below trembled. With countless black stones flying up, it trembled gently, and all the black mud attached to it fell off. Exposed outside were some glittering stones.


    "Hoo"


    The floating light swept the stone up and swallowed it directly into the jade box. Then the jade box closed and flew back to the ancient Na mustard.


    Ancient customs can''t help but have some helplessness. It''s the seed of the world, but it''s unusual. His mustard has been refined. Only he can take out the contents. But the seeds of the world can be ignored and go in and out at will.


    However, what makes the ancient wind care is that what is the stone that quickly emits fluorescence that can actually make the seeds of the world move.


    "Roar"


    However, he didn''t wait until he continued to think about it. A earthshaking roar reminded him that the basin below collapsed and a giant python with a hundred feet appeared in the sky.


    The python was dark and smelled of revenge. In the black pupil, there is a strange light flashing.


    "Jiuyou magic python." looking at the black python, the ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath. No wonder a ape said it was a big reptile. Isn''t it a big reptile. Jiuyou magic Python is a legendary existence that can be compared with qingluan bird. It is extremely evil.


    It comes from Jiuyou. It''s very terrible. It can swallow the sky and eat the sun. The grown-up Jiuyou demon Python is thrilled by even the gods and demons.


    Between heaven and earth, few monsters can match it. No ape, a monster of divine beast level, can compete with it.


    It is reasonable to say that this strong existence between heaven and earth, even if it is not an adult, can not have such a weak strength.


    "Black haired monkey, you dare to come. It seems that you didn''t have a long memory last time." Jiuyou magic Python opened his mouth, and the old voice came.


    "Big reptile, this time I''m looking for a helper to watch us peel your skin, cramp and stew you." ah ape also turned into a hundred feet huge and roared at Jiuyou magic python.


    Shit, I dare say. Gu Feng stood on an ape''s shoulder and looked at him quite speechless. The idea of stewing Jiuyou magic Python is really possible. What''s more, this Jiuyou magic Python has only eight peaks of cultivation in the soul forging realm, which can beat the water dog in pain. Drowning python.


    "Is that the mole ant on you? Ha ha, it''s up to you?" Jiuyou magic Python was stunned, looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Feng''s face was also smiling. After a while, the broken beast king drum appeared in the sky. In a moment, the roar of the beast sounded and the strong authority spread.


    The moment the king of beasts drum appeared, the faces of a ape and the nine Youmo Python in the sky couldn''t help changing.


    "Ancient wind, what kind of war drum are you? How can I feel a palpitation?" ah ape asked with hair all over his body.


    "The beast king drum is specially used to suppress your monsters, but I happened to strengthen it." Gu Feng said with a smile. The beast king drum is really extraordinary. It makes ah ape afraid.


    "A broken drum, do you think it can restrain me?" Jiuyou magic Python was angry, and his body emitted a light of light, and there was a black light in his black snake eyes,


    "Qiang"


    It was a flying sword. When you looked carefully, you found that it was a tusk, but it was the tusk of Jiuyou magic python. It emits extremely cold air and is contaminated with highly toxic.


    The tusk pierced the void and roared at the ape. An ape roared and waved his fist.


    "Fool, stay away." the nine you demon Python is the cultivation of the eight peaks of the soul forging realm. The treasure made from his tusks is also extremely extraordinary and powerful. Loading it is tantamount to death.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, a ape jumped up to avoid the attack of the fangs.


    "Bang"


    The earth burst open and a crack spread out, hundreds of feet away.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face also changed slightly. The Jiuyou magic Python was really not simple. If he was hit by the blast, it would be enough to hurt him.


    "Human beings, hand over the seeds of the world on you and I''ll let you go." the nine Youmo Python danced over and looked at the ape and the ancient wind.


    "Do you know the seeds of the world?" the ancient wind was stunned, but soon felt that he was going to be stupid. The nine you magic Python is also a powerful monster in ancient times. I''m afraid his blood is not weaker than that of a ape. Although I don''t know why he is only the eight peaks of soul forging realm now, he must also have the unique blood inheritance of the nine you magic Python family. Just now he can detect the changes in the seeds of the world. It''s reasonable for him to be aware of nature.

 Chapter 813

    "That thing originally belonged to me, but it was stolen by you hateful human beings, but I took it back today." Jiuyou magic Python roared, the black light bloomed from him, and there was a black flame burning in his black pupils.


    Looking at the angry Jiuyou magic python, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth are slightly skimmed. He doesn''t know what the world seed is, but one thing is certain that it is very important. This world seed, not to mention the soul forging realm, I''m afraid it is the soul condensing realm, which is hard for the strong to see. The nine you magic Python also means to say that the seeds of the world are his.


    "These strange things can be the Lord, and naturally those who have fate get them. Since you don''t get them, it means that you don''t have the blessing to have them at all. If you want to be able, it depends on your ability." the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth glanced at the beast king drum floating in the sky, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    With a flash of his body, he appeared on the beast king drum.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" looking at the ancient wind that appeared on the beast king drum at that moment, Jiuyou magic Python''s face couldn''t help changing. The breath on the beast king drum made him palpitate. Obviously, it was a powerful treasure, and it was specially used to restrain the evil beasts.


    Although his blood level is very high and his restraint is not very strong, now his strength is only the eight peaks of soul forging realm, which must be difficult to resist the above forces.


    "Roar"


    The nine you magic Python roared, the Python''s mouth opened, and a nine you water gushed out of his mouth. There is water in Beiming, which is called weak water. There are three thousand weak water, one of which is Jiuyou. The water of Jiuyou comes from the mountain of Youdu. This water is extremely cold. Only sky fire can evaporate it.


    The ancient wind looked at the Jiuyou water, and his eyes could not help but coagulate. The breath on it was very disturbing, and there were cracks in the void.


    Bang


    The ancient wind dared not be careless. After jumping up, he stepped heavily on the beast king drum.


    "Buzz"


    In the whole space, a Sanskrit sound came, followed by a rune, carrying a very strong pressure, and bumped into the rushing Jiuyou water.


    "Bang"


    The void trembled, and the rune disappeared in an instant. However, the nine quiet water was also washed away. The scattered nine quiet water went into the mountains and forests below, and the earth was frozen in an instant.


    Hiss


    The ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath. The Jiuyou water was really terrible. There were not many Jiuyou water scattered on the earth, but even so, it still directly frozen the basin with a radius of more than ten miles below, and the monsters below didn''t have time to escape.


    "It''s terrible." Gu Feng couldn''t help saying. Looking at the remaining Jiuyou water, his face was dignified. He kept jumping up and beating the beast king drum.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Drums kept ringing, runes appeared one after another, turned into a powerful means of attack, and constantly hit the Jiuyou water, crushing it a little bit. The nine quiet waters scattered on the earth turned into cold ice and shrouded the earth.


    "Little bastard, do you think you can get me with a broken war drum? Kill me."


    Jiuyou magic Python roared, his body enlarged again, his huge body shrouded the world, and his dark tail with fine iron luster suddenly pulled towards the ancient wind. The power of terror seemed to shatter the world, with an appalling momentum.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the spiritual power wrapped around his body and stepped heavily on the beast king drum under his feet.


    Buzzing


    The beast king drum vibrated, and a crack appeared on the drum surface. Looking at the crack, the ancient wind''s heart couldn''t help jumping. The beast king drum is extremely fragile. Just now he hasn''t used his spiritual power, just afraid to damage it. Sure enough, now I just used some spiritual power, and there was a crack on the drum surface again.


    However, when the beast king drum vibrated, thunder suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and a thunder fell from the sky. In an instant, it exploded on the nine you magic python.


    Lightning is intertwined in the air, and the location of the center is Jiuyou magic python.


    "Ah..."


    Jiuyou magic Python screamed continuously, flew out, blackened and fell to the ground.


    "How strong."


    Not far away, ape could not help trembling all over. The beast king drum is really terrible. Even a powerful guy like Jiuyou magic Python was defeated so easily.


    "Ape, he''ll give it to you." the ancient wind put away the beast king drum and said to ape. The beast king drum is an immortal treasure. Although I don''t know the real level, it is very powerful. One more use will make it more damaged. Unless you find a powerful tool refiner and practice again, you may be able to repair some.


    But now, the whole HuangXuan region is not an immortal weapon refiner, even Tianpin can''t be found. Those local weapon refiners want those local weapon refiners to temper the beast king drum again. I''m afraid that the power of counteraction is enough to kill them all.


    Bang bang.


    When the ancient wind put away the beast king drum, a ape had stepped to the side of Jiuyou magic python, rode on the body of Jiuyou magic python, swung his fists and hit the python head of Jiuyou magic python.


    A ape has bullied Jiuyou demon Python many times. Now when he catches this opportunity, he naturally wants to vent his grievances.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The frozen earth could not bear the power of ape''s fist and collapsed directly. However, the nine you demon Python is worthy of being compared with the green Luan bird. Ah ape''s fist that is enough to blow the seven strong people in the soul forging realm to spit blood and fly upside down did not break his head, which makes the ancient wind watching from the side curious.


    The nine you magic Python was paralyzed by the thunder triggered by the beast king''s drum. He couldn''t resist at all. He also wanted to cry without tears. I think he was also a God. When he heard about the seeds of the world, he entered the googlean mountains. I didn''t expect that my accomplishments would be cut off as soon as I entered here. Even with his powerful means at the divine level, he still can''t stop it. The power of Tao here is too strong for him to resist. He could not imagine how the Tao of the googlean mountains could be so powerful.


    "Ah... When I recover my strength, I will surely catch you and let you experience the pain of breaking bones and forging souls."


    Jiuyou magic Python roars. He is the existence that the gods are afraid of. Now the tiger is falling and the sun is bullied by the dog. How can this make him not angry.


    Gu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the nine you demon Python who was being run away by an ape and said, "it seems that your previous strength is far more than this."

 Chapter 814

    "I was also a powerful presence in the beast kingdom. Boy, if you kill me today, you will be doomed to death in the future." Jiuyou magic Python said in a voice.


    It seemed that the voice really came from Jiuyou, which made people''s hair tremble.


    "Hum, you still threaten me at this time. What I''m most afraid of is threat." Gu Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully: "ape, cut him for me and cut him hard. But be careful, don''t kill him. I have to ask him something about the seeds of the world."


    "Young generation, dare you." Jiuyou magic Python was furious in an instant.


    "Dong"


    But he was greeted by a huge fist like a hill. The fierce fist hit him on the head and directly hammered him to the ground. He felt that the world was full of stars revolving around him.


    "Little..."


    "Bang"


    Jiuyou magic Python just wanted to speak, but he was hammered to the ground by an ape.


    "Bang bang"


    The fist like a mountain kept falling, and the earth was shaking. Even with the strong flesh of Jiuyou magic python, the tough man was unbearable after a ape hit him so hard, dizzy and swollen on the ground.


    "OK, ape." the ancient wind stopped the ape who still wanted to continue to do it, and smiled at Jiuyou magic python.


    "Elder Jiuyou magic python, I don''t know what you think. Do you continue to threaten me or tell me about the seeds of the world?" Gu Feng said with a smile.


    But looking at the ancient wind''s smile, Jiuyou magic Python''s body couldn''t help shaking. The boy is not old, but he is definitely a real devil. It was more insidious than the most cunning guys he had ever seen.


    Tell you about the seeds of the world? Jiuyou magic Python twitched at the corner of his mouth. He was very reluctant. But when his eyes swept aside and he was ready to beat him, he chose to cooperate wisely. I think he is a strong man at the level of God, but he is threatened by two boys who only forge souls. I''m afraid it will become a joke in the whole animal kingdom. But now he can only cooperate. Otherwise, in his current situation, even if Gu Feng and a ape can''t kill him, they are enough to abolish him.


    "The seeds of the world are transformed by the primitive Qi at the beginning of the day. The nine regions of the firmament have emerged after countless years of growth. However, those who decide to be strong can also evolve into heaven and earth and open up a world in their own bodies. However, because the world is not transformed by the primitive Qi, it still has some defects. Of course, if we can get the original The seed of the world transformed by the Qi of the beginning. If you integrate it into your own small world, your own world will become a complete world. The sun, moon and stars are the power of heaven and earth. Do you know why there are only nine saints since the birth of the firmament? That''s because this is why people get the world seed transformed by the primitive Qi when the Firmament was born... "


    Said Jiuyou magic python.


    The ancient wind and ape''s face were shocked. They didn''t expect that the world seed was so important. If they want to become saints, they must master one of the complete world.


    Then the ancient wind''s eyes became hot again, and his tongue licked some dry lips. He now has a world seed. He can feel that the world seed is likely to be transformed by the primitive Qi.


    "Hey, boy, I advise you not to be so optimistic." looking at the fiery color in the eyes of the ancient wind, Jiuyou magic python, who was pressed on the ground by an ape, couldn''t help striking: "The seeds of the world in your hands are good, but they are not necessarily the world zongzi transformed by the primitive Qi. Moreover, even if the news leaks out, the enemy you face will be very terrible. You will be chased and killed by those people. I don''t know how many lives you have."


    Jiuyou magic Python sneered.


    The ancient wind''s heart can''t help sinking. As Jiuyou magic Python said, the world seeds on him are really transformed by the primitive Qi. In that case, the temptation will be very amazing. I''m afraid even saints will peep at it. After all, no one wants to see another Saint appear, which will threaten their status and fluctuate their divided interests. If the sage gives an order, who dares not to obey it, I''m afraid countless people will flock to it at that time.


    Even if it is not the seed of the world transformed by the primitive gas, the attraction is equally amazing.


    The future crisis is really not a little big. Gu Feng shook his head helplessly, but he was relieved soon. This practice has always been like this. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. He has never been smooth. In just six months, he can break through the four levels of martial life and the five levels of soul forging, relying on the struggle of life and death. And it is such a struggle of life and death, the key to adversity The growth in makes him practice so fast.


    Otherwise, even if he had such rebellious martial arts as life and death, he would never reach such a level in such a short time.


    "I''m glad you told me the news, but for the sake of confidentiality..." Gu Feng turned his head and looked at Jiuyou magic python with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Jiuyou magic Python''s heart clicked and shouted quickly. He did not doubt that the killing intention in the eyes of the ancient wind was false. If the identities of the two changed, he would also choose to kill people. Only four people can keep a secret.


    Gu Feng didn''t speak. There was still a cold flash in his eyes. At the center of his eyebrows, purple light flashed, and purple lightning sword appeared in his hand. Purple thunder twined, with the power of destruction, and the thunder pierced the void with great momentum.


    Looking at the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand, the black scales of Jiuyou magic Python stood up, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. He could feel the horror of the long sword in Gufeng''s hand. Even in his heyday, the purple electric sword could easily cut off his body.


    "Drink."


    The ancient wind shouted loudly, and the purple lightning sword cut down towards the Jiuyou magic python.


    "I can sign a blood deed with you and promise that I will never disclose your access to the seeds of the world." Jiuyou magic Python said quickly.


    The tip of the purple lightning sword also stopped at the center of his eyebrows, and the sharp sword hurt his body.


    "That''s a good idea." Gu Feng took back his long sword and looked at Jiuyou magic python with a smile: "in fact, I just wanted to test you. I can''t really kill you."


    Fart. Believe your nonsense, I''m a fool. He had no doubt that if he said it a second later, he would be a dead body now.

 Chapter 815

    Blood contract is a very harsh contract. The party forced to sign the contract must abide by it, otherwise, it will inevitably suffer from the disaster of disaster. A thousand disasters are coming. Even the real God level strong people have to tremble for such terrible phenomena. And the two sides of the contract can never do anything to hurt each other.


    Although Jiuyou magic Python was reluctant, he also knew very well that if he really didn''t sign the blood deed today, the ancient wind would never let him go. Now only this blood deed can reassure him.


    Even if he was going to face the Revenge of the whole Jiuyou demon Python family, he certainly didn''t care.


    "It''s OK to sign the blood deed, but I have two more requirements." Jiuyou magic Python said looking at the ancient wind.


    "Come on, as long as it''s not too harsh, I''ll consider agreeing to you." Gu Feng said with a smile. He only said here that he would consider it, but did not say that he would agree. Moreover, it is not his decision whether the requirements are harsh or not.


    Jiuyou magic Python looked at Gu Feng and said, "first, I hope you will never tell me about the blood contract I signed with you."


    "The first condition is OK." Gu Feng waved his hand.


    Joke, how could he tell such a thing. Among the monsters, the nine you demon Python is like a big Mac, which is known as controlling all families. If you know that a race has been forced to sign a blood deed, you will not let that person go. The ancient style is not stupid enough to tell the story that looks glorious but is really looking for death.


    "Second, I hope you can wait for me to leave the googlean mountains."


    When he said the second condition, Jiuyou magic Python was obviously a little excited.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows looked at Jiuyou magic Python and said, "can''t you go out by yourself?"


    "Bullshit, if I could go out, how could I stay until now, and the seeds of the world could not be in your hands. The googlean mountains have their own laws, which will be added to me when I enter, otherwise how could I fall into this state." Jiuyou magic Python said with some frustration. If he is still a god level combat power, he can shoot the ancient wind to death with a slap. Why is it his turn to be so arrogant in front of him.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless for a while. As the Jiuyou magic Python said, if he could really go out, I''m afraid the Beichen family and the whole Longyun empire could not keep the seeds of the world.


    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded. These two conditions are not too big a problem. However, with a cunning smile on his face, he looked at Jiuyou magic Python and said, "however, I also have a request."


    "What else do you want?" a magic Python looked at the ancient style warily. Although the ancient style looked like a teenager, he didn''t think so. The boy was as old as those who lived for thousands of years. He didn''t know what to lose.


    "There''s no special request. You see, I''m going to take you out. You must follow me, right? Then I have several powerful opponents. If I die, no one will take you out. So..." Gu Feng smiled low.


    Jiuyou magic Python understands. He plans to be a thug with this boy. But this is not a big problem. He has entered the googlean mountains for thousands of years, and has seen many martial arts practices. Those people''s accomplishments are the strongest, but they are only three or four levels of soul forging realm. In addition to the ancient customs, there are no people who can threaten him. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the human martial arts cultivation that entered here at all. It''s just that it''s not clear that the martial cultivation of entering the googlean mountains is different this time.


    "That''s settled." Gu Feng''s face was overjoyed. With the help of Jiuyou magic python, even if he ran to Tiantong mountain now and faced the copper core and the cooperation of the golden wolf family, Gu Feng could ensure his whole body to retreat. Not everyone is like him. He has an animal King drum that can restrain monsters.


    "Hurry up and start the blood contract." Gu Feng said impatiently. With such a thug, he can walk across the googlean mountains, one out, two out, and one pair. He doesn''t need to live in hiding.


    "Blood deed, take blood as a piece and make a contract." Jiuyou magic Python whispered, and a touch of blood floated out of his snake mouth. That drop of blood contains great power and authority. Even the ancient style can''t help glancing.


    The blood of Jiuyou demon Python is a very noble existence among demons and beasts. Although it can''t compare with the real dragon and Phoenix, it is also very noble, so the world moves for it at the moment of the emergence of blood essence, and the spiritual power of the four directions fluctuates constantly.


    Buzzing


    The void trembled, and the blood became dazzling. Countless heaven and earth runes appeared, which can depict the bleeding deed, turned into two lights, and flew into the ancient wind and the eyebrows of Jiuyou magic python.


    The blood got into the body, and the ancient wind felt a very mysterious feeling. There was some connection between him and Jiuyou magic python. Although I don''t know what he thinks, there is a wonderful connection between them.


    "Is this the blood deed? It''s really magical." Gu Feng couldn''t help saying.


    "Boy, remember what you promised." Jiuyou magic Python turned into a foot of laughter, then flew into the sleeve robe of the ancient wind and said to the ancient wind.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do what I promise you. I''m an honest young man." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "This time is a great harvest." Gu Feng showed a satisfied smile on his face. Although he didn''t get anything great this time, he found a ape and knew what the treasure box given to him by Beichen Yuling was, and there was another free fighter.


    "Copper core, our account should be well calculated." Gu Feng called ah ape back, pulled a dark smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of killing intention. In an instant, his cold killing intention rushed up into the sky and directly dispersed the clouds in the air.


    Jiuyou magic Python in the ancient wind sleeve robe was also surprised. The ancient wind was like a real killing intention, which made him tremble.


    "Whew"


    At the foot of the ancient wind, the black-and-white brilliance flickered, the ghost of life and death stepped out, and the whole person turned into a light and shadow and went towards Tiantong mountain.


    At the same time, many people in other parts of the googlean mountains are heading for Tiantong mountain. Copper core''s men were killed one after another. Some sharp people had already smelled the unusual. They knew someone was going to attack copper core.


    But all those powerful people are moved by the wind. They also want to see who dares to attack the copper core. Baiduan mountain and Tiantong mountain, the wind and cloud converged for a while.

 Chapter 816

    When the wind and cloud gather, it seems that all the great forces in the googlean mountains are moved by the wind. After all, copper core is the seventh martial cultivation of soul forging realm. It is a rare expert in googlean mountain.


    In addition, he came out of the copper mountain of the cracked Tiantongyuan. His body was strong and far beyond ordinary martial arts. Among the hundred broken mountains, only one or two people can beat him.


    Some time ago, copper core''s men were killed one after another, which also made some people keenly feel that someone was going to fight against copper core. Some people found out that the person who made the move was an ancient style, and they were surprised. But it''s just a surprise. After all, they''ve all heard the name of ancient customs. There are no people who make the golden wolf family eat flat, but it''s amazing if they change to just a boy in the soul forging realm.


    Therefore, they also want to see what kind of character the boy who surprised the whole Huang Xuanyu is.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiantong mountain, in the main hall, copper core looked at GE long with a pale face below, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Did the people sent find out the news of the little beast?" the copper core said in a cold voice.


    "No, the boy seems to have disappeared. The people we sent didn''t find him." Ge long frowned. He has been here for more than a month. Although many people who used to follow him left him at that time, they all came back when he contacted him. In addition to the name of copper core, hundreds of martial arts were gathered this time, including as many as ten strong people with six levels of soul forging realm.


    However, in the past month, they sent many people to look for the news of ancient customs, but they didn''t, which made him a little uneasy.


    Gu Feng, this boy is really too weird. He has no room to fight back with the five cultivation accomplishments of the soul forging realm. God knows who can control him in the googlean mountains when he breaks through the six cultivation accomplishments of the soul forging realm.


    "A bunch of useless things, what do you want?" copper core roared. Now the whole googlean mountains are watching his jokes. And many people are already on the way to dare to come. If they can''t find the ancient style and kill him, taking him will become everyone''s joke.


    "Here they are."


    As soon as the copper core''s words fell, his face sank. He sensed that there were countless powerful smells in the surrounding sky. Among those smells, several made him very afraid.


    "Who''s here?" Ge long was stunned.


    "Idiot." copper core scolded low and flashed outside the hall.


    Tiantong mountain is bare without any vegetation. This is a copper mountain. At the moment, there are many figures in the sky around Tiantong mountain. If you look carefully, I''m afraid there are no less than 500. These people worked hard in all directions, stood around and surrounded Tiantong mountain.


    "Hehe, water princess, are you avenging for your little lover?" copper core glanced at the crowd, finally fixed his eyes on shuiqianrou and said sarcastically. Throughout the HuangXuan region, everyone knows that the relationship between Shuiqian and soft ancient customs is unusual, and of course he is no exception.


    But his heart is also very delicious. He thinks he has great talent. Only a beautiful girl like Shui qianrou can match him. How can the ancient style be favored by shuiqianrou.


    "Presumptuous, copper core, pay attention to your attitude." shuiqianrou was beside shuihonglong, the son of the king of war. Shuiqianrou is the little princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty. She has a very noble status. Being said by copper core is simply a disgrace to her reputation.


    Shuiqianrou chuckled and looked at the copper core and said, "copper core, you don''t have to excite me with these words. This time I just came to watch the excitement. Your life is naturally taken by yourself."


    Wow, the world was in an uproar. Everyone looked at shuiqianrou and looked surprised. Shuiqianrou had such confidence in the ancient style? Who is copper core? There are only one or two people who can beat him. Can that boy really do it?


    "Giggle, sister Shui, you are very confident in that ancient style." a charming laugh came, and everyone looked at it, and their eyes couldn''t help brightening. It was Jin Yao of the golden wolf family.


    "Don''t you jinlang know if you have this faith? Now your sacred thing is still in his hand." shuiqianrou smiled.


    "Hum, let''s have a look." Jin Yao''s pretty face became cold.


    The people stood in the sky, waiting for the ancient wind to come.


    One day, two days, the time passed quickly, but the people showed no sign of leaving. The copper core also became more and more ugly with the passage of time.


    "I''m afraid the boy didn''t dare to come. He only dared to kill a few copper core men."


    "Who says no, the copper core is also the seventh martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory. Several people in the googlean mountains are his opponents. They must not dare to come."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people have been impatient. Of course, the most important thing is to eat in their hearts, even the martial arts practitioners of the Shuiyue Dynasty. After all, shuiqianrou is the dream lover of everyone in the Shuiyue Dynasty. He was robbed of his heart by a boy who didn''t know where he came from. They are more or less unwilling.


    "Here we are."


    At a certain moment, shuiqianrou lifted her drooping eyes and looked at the distant sky with a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    Shui Honglong looked into the distance and didn''t see any figure.


    "Copper core, come out and die." a roar of thunder sounded, from far to near, like thunder. The roar, with a strong threat, shook heaven and earth.


    "Whew"


    The crowd looked in the direction of the sound, and a figure as fast as lightning tore the space and appeared in front of them in an instant.


    "Ancient wind." shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind, and there was a brilliant flash in her beautiful eyes, and whispered.


    Gu Feng stands proudly in the sky with a purple lightning sword, surrounded by purple thunder, like the God of thunder. The sword on his body was like essence, splitting the sky with force. That rippling strong breath is also soul-stirring.


    Many people present could not help looking pale. This ancient style is not a simple figure.


    "You are here too." Gu Feng turned back and smiled at Shui qianrou. Although his words were light, everything was silent.


    "HMM." Shui qianrou nodded.


    "Little beast, you finally appeared." copper core looked at the ancient wind and roared out in a low voice with suppressed anger.

 Chapter 817

    "When I appear, it indicates your death." the ancient wind stood on the sky and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes swept the martial arts behind the copper core, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    "Hey, this boy is really arrogant. He dares to come alone in the face of copper core."


    "People don''t waste their youth, and this boy does have arrogant capital. But this capital is not worth mentioning in front of the copper core."


    "It''s too young after all. If he can break through the six levels of soul forging, he may have the strength to compete with the copper core. Now, in addition to death or death."


    ¡­¡­


    At the scene, no one is optimistic about the ancient style. After all, the copper core is the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. There are few people who can compete with it in the googlean mountains, let alone the one or more martial arts cultivation behind him. One punch can blow the ancient wind into meat mud.


    "Ha ha, see, crazy boy, no one cares about you here. You''re just a poor bastard and will die in front of everyone. I''ll never let you run again this time." copper core laughed, with a cold murderous intention on his face.


    "Let''s try and see who killed who." Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. The copper core was really powerful. With hundreds of martial arts cultivation behind him, the strength was frightening.


    However, when he decided to come over, he would not shrink back. This time, he must kill the copper core.


    "Boom"


    The powerful spirit power roars on the ancient wind, and the spirit power storm rolls up, sweeping the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. When Wu Xiu around saw such a scene, he couldn''t help but freeze his face. There was a shock on their faces. Now they also have no doubt that it is rumored that the ancient wind killed the six strong people in the soul forging realm before. Only the power of this spirit is stronger than most of the six strong people in the soul forging realm.


    "Sure enough, you have some strength. No wonder you are so arrogant, but do you think you can challenge me with this strength?" copper core also roared, and his footsteps were filled with horror. The glittering light flowed under his skin, and the strong breath filled the air.


    This copper core came out of the Tongshan mountain and did not practice any skills. However, his physical strength is enough to make him collide with the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. In addition, his strength is quite terrible.


    "Hoo..." Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The copper core was really strong, but the smell was several times stronger than him.


    "Boy, see, this is my strength. I really think I can fight with me after killing a few wastes? Today I''ll let you experience what despair is." copper core sneered.


    "Kill."


    With a low roar from the copper core, Ge long and others behind him roared out and burst out violently. More than 100 people rushed towards the ancient wind in an instant.


    The powerful spiritual power soared into the sky and shook the earth. Such powerful spiritual power filled the air, even the seven strong people in the soul forging realm were thrilled.


    The copper core didn''t move. He looked at the ancient wind with a sneer in his mouth. Under such a violent spiritual attack, he would watch the ancient wind explode and die.


    "Princess, shall we do it?" Shui Honglong asked in a low voice, looking at the hundreds of powerful attacks. Although he was reluctant, he was also very clear that shuiqianrou was concerned about ancient customs. He asked at the moment.


    "No, since the ancient wind has come, we must be prepared." shuiqianrou frowned, shook his head, looked at the direction of the golden wolf family and said, "and if we do it, the golden wolf family will not stand idly by. It''s not appropriate for us to conflict with them now. Let''s wait and see the change."


    "Yes"


    Hearing shuiqianrou say so, shuihonglong is also relieved. After all, the strength of the copper core is very strong. In addition, the golden wolf family is eyeing. If they really intervene, the consequences will be unpredictable. Shui qianrou said so, which avoided their participation.


    "Little beast, I will kill you this time." Ge long took the lead and looked at the ancient style with a look of resentment on his face.


    Gu Feng looked at the hundreds of people who rushed over. There was no fear in his eyes. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly, revealing a ironic smile.


    Looking at the expression on Gu Feng''s face, Ge long couldn''t help but knock. But now there are so many people here. They don''t think that the ancient style has the means to compete with them.


    "Go to hell."


    After that, the powerful spirit rushed towards the ancient wind. The void could not bear such majestic power, trembling and splitting, and the air of nothingness filled the air.


    "Just in time, so that I won''t find you one by one." looking at the hundreds of powerful attacks coming, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled, I saw his palm for a moment, and suddenly hundreds of array symbols appeared, and there were powerful spiritual fluctuations on those array symbols.


    The ancient wind tied his hands and poured out the word: "Qi"


    Boom


    Suddenly, the hundreds of runes burst at the same time, and hundreds of spirit arrays appeared at the same time. Terrible waves came, and powerful and unparalleled attacks emanated from the spirit array.


    Bang Bang


    The world shook constantly, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuated, which made the people around us change their faces. There are hundreds of spirit arrays, at least two spirit arrays, among which there are several three spirit arrays. The terrible fluctuation makes Shui Honglong''s face slightly changed.


    "How can this boy have so many array talismans?" the people took a breath and couldn''t help saying. The cheer up of the array talisman is not simple. It needs to consume a lot of spiritual power. Even the triple martial cultivation of the soul forging realm is extremely laborious to depict the array talisman, but the ancient style is hundreds, which can not be taken out by a simple rich and powerful group.


    Lightning, thunder, wind, fire, sword light, knife and awn, birds and animals all appear in the sky at this time. The attack is very powerful. Although the second level spirit array is difficult to cause any damage to the strong in the soul forging realm, it has hundreds of terrible forces. Even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm such as copper core is trembling.


    Under a terrible bombing, there were less than 50 martial arts practitioners who could stay in the sky, and all the others were killed. The rest of these people were pale and suffered some injuries.


    "Gollum."


    There was not only the sound of swallowing saliva at the scene, but also the people looked at the ancient wind, and their hearts were trembling and terrible guys. This is the voice of everyone. They looked like a group of jinlang people. Except that Jinyao had a charming smile on her face, everyone else''s faces were very gloomy.


    It is worthy of being a person who can make the golden wolf eat flat. Such a terrorist attack alone is enough to make everyone tremble.

 Chapter 818

    "Asshole." the people who survived, such as GE long, looked at the ancient wind standing in the sky with a look of surprise and anger in their eyes. Just the first attack, they lost half of their people, and even they were injured to varying degrees. The boy called ancient wind made them tremble.


    Ge Long''s heart trembled. Now think about it. If Gu Feng threw so many array runes when attacking him, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Absolutely not enough to keep him." Jin Ge and wolf venom both looked very gloomy. The stronger the ancient style was, the more worried they were. After all, one of the purposes of entering the googlean mountains this time is to kill the ancient customs, wash away the shame of their golden wolf family, and take back the tusk dagger, which belongs to their golden wolf family.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If we do something, the Shuiyue Dynasty will never ignore it." Jin Yao''s beautiful eyes swept in the direction of the Shuiyue Dynasty, and shuiqianrou''s beautiful eyes also looked over at this time.


    There was a flash of smile in both women''s eyes, but the smile was full of vigilance and fear.


    "Abominable water moon Dynasty." Jinge and wolf venom scolded in a low voice. The strength of Shuiyue Dynasty is even stronger than them on the whole. If they really want to lose, I''m afraid it can only be their golden wolf family.


    "Don''t worry, the copper core hasn''t been shot yet." Jin Yao said softly.


    Hearing Jin Yao say this, the expression on both faces eased a little. Yes, the copper core hasn''t started yet. This powerful guy is also very afraid of them. If he does it, the ancient style will never live.


    At this time, people''s eyes looking at the ancient style finally changed and became dignified. Although he is only a boy with five levels of soul forging state, his means are frightening. There is no doubt that the ancient style has let everyone see his strong side.


    "Your men don''t seem to be very good." the ancient wind stood in the sky and looked at the copper core and said sarcastically.


    "Sharp tongue." copper core''s face was very gloomy. Looking at GE long and others, "kill him quickly."


    "Yes." although they were reluctant, they still shot quickly. They didn''t believe that there were so many array symbols in the ancient style.


    "Roar."


    Just when the people started, a huge roar came, which shocked the world, followed by a hundred feet figure in front of the people. The dark golden hair was shining, and the evil spirit was surging in the huge animal eyes. The rune wrapped around him is extremely mysterious. A roar moves the world and is extremely powerful.


    "Titan ape?!" looking at the huge animal shadow in the sky, people''s faces couldn''t help changing. Titan giant ape is a terrible existence that can kill gods and demons in ancient times. They have also heard that there is a war pet beside the ancient wind, that is, Titan giant ape, but they have never thought that it is so powerful. At least, its powerful breath has reached the six levels of soul forging realm.


    The six heavy Titan apes in the soul forging realm can''t help but change their looks. I''m afraid even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm is not sure of winning in the face of it.


    "Roar."


    The ape roared and radiated golden light. It was the power of the golden lion''s life rune. It was absorbed by the ape. Now it is used. The momentum of the ape has soared for a few points. Although the breath has not broken through the six levels of the soul forging realm, it is infinitely close to the seven levels of the soul forging realm.


    A ape slapped down, and the terrible strong wind swept across. Several five heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm were swept by the strong wind, spitting blood and flying out.


    Ape was not slow, and slapped the people.


    "Beast, dare you." a six heavy Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm roared. His long gun radiated light and stabbed ah ape directly.


    "Kill."


    The cold cry came. A ape grabbed the gun in his hand and directly pinched it, and then hit the six strong person in the soul forging realm with a fist.


    "Poof."


    The blood vomited out, and the six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm was directly smashed into the earth. Even on this day, Tongshan was also smashed into a big pit. The people saw that the six heavy Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm had broken his bones and had become a useless man.


    "Terrible."


    People''s hearts trembled. In the past, they only heard of the ferocity of Titan apes. Now they really see it and understand why even those gods are afraid of Titan apes.


    "A grass falls on the stars." Gu Feng waved the purple electric long sword in his hand, and thousands of sword Qi turned into a long sword and stabbed the people. The sword was full of meaning and turned people pale.


    The crowd repeatedly blocked the attack of the ancient wind. But the thousands of swords were so easy to intercept, even when several people were killed.


    People were trembling when they saw the fierce power of the war and the crazy killing of people and animals in the crowd. Such terrible combat effectiveness made their hearts cold. Many people have made up their mind that they will never be the enemy of this guy called ancient style. His combat effectiveness is really terrible and frightening.


    "Little beast, go to hell." looking at his men being killed like chopping melons and vegetables, the copper core roared, and a terrible smell bloomed on his fist, blowing towards the ancient wind.


    A fist moved heaven and earth, and thousands of great lights fell from the sky, roaring to the ancient wind with terrible spiritual power.


    The spirit power in the ancient wind works, the star glass body appears, and the fist meaning of overlord fist spreads. The ancient wind is like a overlord, holding his fist and colliding with it.


    Looking at the fist blown by the ancient wind, the copper core has a look of disdain on his face. He is a creature bred in Tongshan mountain. His physical strength is incomparable and stronger than the fierce beasts of ancient times. There is no difference between ancient customs and his physical strength and death.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth shook, and the sound of thunder shook heaven and earth.


    The rainbow is scattered, and the stars are shining incomparably. The ancient wind''s huge body was blown upside down by the copper core, and there was also a crack on the hard star glass body.


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    The copper core roared one after another, and his momentum soared. With him, he crossed the barrier of space, appeared directly in front of the ancient wind, and punched the ancient wind.


    "Cut."


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. The purple lightning sword in his hand radiated a thousand feet of light. He waved a purple thunder and stabbed it. The purple thunder, with the power of destruction, collided with the copper core''s arm.


    "Boom."


    The thunder exploded, and the purple thunder wantonly. The spreading terrorist force directly defeated the ancient star glass body.


    The ancient wind looked at the center of the purple thunder explosion, and the copper core stepped out, but the arm, which was like red copper, became extremely black. Obviously, the purple thunder just made him suffer some injuries.

 Chapter 819

    "But so." Gu Feng looked at the copper core and said indifferently with a disdainful smile.


    "Boy, you will let you know what life is better than death." the copper core''s gloomy voice came, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Boom!


    The steps of the copper core hit the ground heavily, and the whole Tiantong mountain trembled. Immediately, his body suddenly swept up, his hands shook, the red light gathered on his hands, and the runes condensed on his fist and turned into two heavy hammers.


    These two heavy hammers are very terrible. They sweep across. With the terrible roar, people''s eyes can''t help freezing. The copper core is the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. It''s such a powerful attack.


    "Boom!"


    The two red heavy hammers roared down with extremely fierce and domineering strength, and slapped the ancient wind with their heads. The momentum was enough to directly kill a six heavy martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Hum!"


    However, the ancient wind''s combat effectiveness is also quite terrible, and his physical strength is also extremely strong. The ancient wind''s body burst, and the star glass body appeared again. The bright starlight shrouded his whole body. You can use all your methods to stain his body. The boxing intention of overlord fist ignited, and the ancient style also clenched his fist with both hands and blasted at the two heavy hammers.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The crisp sound of gold and iron is heard in this world. The deafening sound shook the scene, and many people had eardrum pain. The ancient style''s fists burst out with unparalleled terrible power, which directly smashed the two heavy hammers condensed.


    "You also take my move!" smashed the two heavy hammers, the ancient wind snorted coldly, his hands were sealed, and the violent spiritual power in the palm gathered. It was fire yuan explosion. However, the spiritual power fluctuated, which was obviously several times stronger than the ordinary huangpin martial arts.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of sonic boom came from the void, the eyebrows of the copper core wrinkled slightly, and the two violent energies condensed from the palm of the ancient wind made his eyebrows crisp. He waved his palm off and took down the ancient wind''s palm print, but the violent force hit his body and shook him away for several feet.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and the copper core was shaken back by the ancient wind.


    "Seek death." copper core''s face was livid. He also knew that he had just suffered a dark loss. Although he easily broke the ancient wind''s palm, he was shocked and flew out. It fell into the eyes of everyone. It was obvious that he was weak just now.


    With a roar, the red light on the copper core appeared, and his fists blew down towards the ancient wind. A rainbow of spiritual power converged and turned into a terrible attack.


    "Thunder sword formula!"


    The ancient wind roared low, and the figure was like a ghost. It was said that it was on the Tongshan mountain on this day. When the thunder fell, the silver sword cut through the void and blocked the falling fists one by one.


    "Damn it."


    The more anxious the copper core Vietnam War was, his series of attacks did not cause much damage to the ancient style, which made him feel ashamed. A strong man with seven levels of soul forging territory can''t be a young man with five levels of soul forging territory. It''s just to make people laugh.


    "One punch hurt you badly."


    At the end of the battle, the copper core roared, the red light appeared on his body, and all kinds of runes condensed on his fist. The fist is wide in the sky, the powerful spiritual power is gathered, and ten thousand rainbow lights are shining, which is extremely dazzling.


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly and knew the horror of this punch.


    The purple lightning sword in his hand also trembled slightly, and his whole body''s spiritual power gathered towards the purple lightning, also brewing a powerful and unparalleled martial arts.


    "Crack heaven divine fist." finally, the red light, like a rainbow, dyed all over the sky. The copper core roared, and the palm patted down towards the ancient wind. The red light, like a rainbow, tore the sky, and the whole Tiantong mountain trembled under the terrorist attack.


    "Tianjian chop."


    The ancient wind looked at the incoming Changhong, roared, and the purple lightning sword in his hand cut out.


    "Boom"


    It seems that the sword can cut everything in the sky, and rushed towards the Changhong with unparalleled strong sword intention. People can''t help looking at the strong sword of the ancient wind. Such a terrible sword, few of them can take it down.


    "Boom."


    Changhong and Jianmang collided in the air, and the terrible spiritual power swept the whole Tiantong mountain. In the distant sky, the onlookers quickly retreated. They were also afraid of being affected by such terrible energy fluctuations.


    When the terrible energy dissipated, the people looked at the devastated Tiantong mountain and couldn''t help being surprised by their strong attack.


    "This ancient style is really good. It can fight with copper core in such a situation."


    People were shocked and looked at the ancient style with dignified eyes.


    Ge long and others, who were besieging the ape, also trembled at the sight of the ancient wind. They never thought about it. A five fold martial cultivation of soul forging realm can fight with copper core in such a situation.


    "Copper core, do you only have this attack? It really disappoints me." Gu Feng stood in the sky with a long sword and looked at the copper core loudly.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    The copper core roared low. In his eyes, the cold feeling was more and more prosperous. Immediately, he slowly stretched out his palm and gently grasped it. Suddenly, a red glow appeared, followed by a long gun with extremely exaggerated shape, but with extremely strong fluctuation in his hand.


    Looking at the long gun, Gu Feng''s face was also slightly frozen. Although the long gun only has the fluctuation of Xuanpin high-level treasure, the ancient style can feel the extraordinary of the long gun. Especially when the copper core holds the long gun, it seems that the long gun is a part of his body. The two are born together, which is the feeling of the copper core and the long gun.


    "Ancient style, be careful. This long gun was born with him when he was born. With a long gun in hand, his strength should be improved by at least 20%. I don''t know." qianrou in the sky also has a slightly changed face, and can''t help sending a voice to remind the ancient style.


    Gu Feng nodded and his face was very dignified. Born together, it''s really strong.


    "Boy, if you can let me use the killer gun, you can be proud even if you die."


    Copper core looked at the ancient wind. The red glow shrouded his body and the terrible smell spread. At the moment, he was like an ancient fierce beast, emitting a thrilling smell.


    "Buzz!"


    The copper core didn''t give too much time to the ancient wind. The long gun in his hand shook and then suddenly stamped on the ground. His arms shook slightly. The gun tip shook constantly. Under the shaking of the gun tip, there were bursts of buzzing sound. All kinds of guns and mans condensed. In an instant, thousands of long guns appeared in the sky, emitting a dark cold light, pointing directly at the ancient wind.

 Chapter 820

    The long gun trembled, the cold wind was cold, and the red light shone on the world. The dazzling light emitted, and the ancient wind felt that his body''s blood was boiling at this time. Unexpectedly, he had an impulse to break out.


    "What a strange spear, it can actually affect my blood." Gu Feng knew the strength of his blood and was under extremely heavy pressure. It was very powerful, but that''s it. The whistling sound of the long gun could still affect him, so he had to be careful.


    In the ancient Dantian, the pill of life and death rotates gently, and the Qi of life and death moves to isolate the feeling.


    "Whew!"


    That is, when the ancient wind resisted the strange sound wave, the copper core also flashed a cold awn in its eyes, and then its body suddenly swept out, and the long gun in its hand stabbed out, and the ten thousand gun shadows stabbed at the ancient wind as fast as lightning. The shadow of the gun was all over the sky, flashing the cold awn. The people around are very dignified. The copper core is really terrible, blocking all the retreat routes of the ancient wind.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Facing the fierce attack of copper core, the ancient wind dare not neglect it. The purple electric sword in his hand constantly stabbed out, and the sword awns pierced the space, constantly colliding with those gun shadows in the air. The two figures also flashed like ghosts. The continuous collision of gun and sword light brought a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Bang!"


    In mid air, a dull voice came, and the two figures fought together. With the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, a figure was blown down from the sky. When they looked at it, it was the ancient style.


    Looking at this, it is obvious that in the previous collision, the ancient wind was at the disadvantage.


    "Boy, you should know now that you''ve come here this time to seek your own death." the copper core stood on the sky and looked at the ancient wind with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Is there only this strength? Then I really think highly of you." the old wind disdained. Coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his pale face became ruddy in an instant.


    The previous fight made him suffer some internal injuries, but he had the two Qi of life and death to protect his body. It was only a moment''s effort to recover from such a small injury. There was no big problem at all.


    "Kill."


    Without scruples, the ancient wind roared and rushed over. There are stars around him. Before, during the collision, his glass body was defeated four times. Now this is the sixth way to form the glass body. I have to admit that although the star glass body, which can withstand the full blow of the six strong players in the soul forging realm, is strong, it does not play a great role in front of the copper core.


    "Kill."


    Copper core rushed down with a cold light on his face, stabbed the long gun in his hand, Tiantong mountain trembled, the rainbow appeared, and stabbed the ancient wind with a trace of power.


    "Cut."


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. The purple electric sword in his hand also stabbed out. Thunder roars with the power of Tao. The two fought in the air and couldn''t give up. In a short time, they collided no less than hundreds of times.


    Both of them are fighting for life and death. They all know that no one can let each other, or only killing each other is the only way.


    "Boom, boom."


    The terrible sound shook heaven and earth, and they killed from heaven to earth, and then from earth to heaven. The earth was under the terrorist attack of the two men, and the gullies and peaks of Tiantong mountain were directly flattened by the two men. The two people were broken, and there were many wounds on their bodies, with blood flowing out.


    "Bang"


    Guns and swords collided in the air and the two flew back again. The ancient wind flew back a hundred feet away, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. There was no trace of blood on his pale face.


    The condition of the copper core was not very good, and the red copper body was separated from wounds. Although he was a bronze man and had no blood, some vital energy was dissipating from the wound.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    Just before the ancient wind stood still, a figure came quickly. He held a black fan in his hand, with the shadow of black fire on it, emitting an extremely hot breath.


    The figure was naturally Ge long. When they besieged ape, they were also paying attention to the battle here. Seeing the flaw of the ancient wind, he immediately turned and killed it. The black wind yin-yang fan is a damaged ground magic weapon he got. It can fan out the fire of black wind. Its fire cannot be extinguished. It is a fire of Yin. It is designed to burn gods and souls. It is extremely terrible.


    "Black fire."


    The flames started a prairie fire, and tens of feet of flames rushed out, directly enveloping the ancient wind in it.


    "Ha ha, boy, go to hell." Glenn laughed. The boy who made his teeth itch with hate finally died in his own hands.


    "Whew."


    However, before his laughter fell, the black flame was opened by a sword, and the strong sword pierced the space and pierced the laughing Ge Long''s body.


    "How... How could it be?" Ge long stared at the ancient wind slowly coming out of the flame, with an unbelievable color in his eyes. The black fire, even the strong one in the soul state, is also extremely afraid. How can he be intact.


    Not only Ge long, most of the scene was a ghost expression. Even if they did not experience how terrible the black fire was, the burning flame made their spirits tremble, so they could imagine what the black fire was. But they don''t understand why the ancient wind can be safe.


    At the scene, only shuiqianrou knows that the ancient wind can bear the so-called destruction of the sky fire directly. What effect will the black fire burning the spirit have on him?


    "Come on, it''s time to die today." Gu Feng turned his body and looked at the copper core with cold eyes.


    "Kill."


    Copper core is not nonsense. Waving his long gun, he fought with the ancient wind again. Under this war, the ancient star glass body was completely broken and shook with it with the strength of the flesh.


    Dong Dong, the world roared. The weapons in their hands had already flown out. Their fists collided, and the dull sound of thunder shook the world.


    "Dafa, bolt."


    At every moment, the copper core suddenly roared, and the rune appeared on his body. The light of Cabernet Sauvignon spewed out from his mouth, turned into a rainbow, and blew towards the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face changed and quickly flashed aside.


    "Boom"


    The rainbow blew on the Tiantong mountain behind him. The huge Tiantong mountain trembled and was directly pierced by the rainbow.


    "Kill."


    Gu Feng escaped the attack and roared. He came to the world like a overlord, with his fists falling with terrible pressure. People looked at the ancient wind, as if a giant appeared behind him, standing proudly in the world, punching out, and the stars disappeared directly.


    It was a terrible scene.

 Chapter 821

    With one blow, the stars of heaven and earth fell. All the people in the field, including the seven strong people in the soul forging realm, changed their faces greatly. This seemingly ordinary punch of ancient style contains great pressure, which makes them feel dangerous.


    The light of eating on the copper core bloomed and his eyes were dignified. At this time, he finally treated the ancient customs as martial arts of the same level.


    "Kill."


    The red light condensed on his fist, the rune wrapped around his whole body, and a fist blew towards the ancient wind.


    "Boom."


    Two terrible forces collided in the air, and the fist intention blew out, making the whole Tiantong mountain tremble constantly. And the glow of Cabernet Sauvignon bloomed and blasted Tiantong mountain out of deep pits.


    "Get out of here."


    The ancient wind roared, and the fierce spiritual power surged out. The spiritual power swept like a raging wave and rushed to the copper core.


    "The light of the meteorite." the copper core also roared. The light on his fist condensed and blasted towards the ancient wind. The condensed light beam was extremely deep. In a moment, it penetrated the ancient wind''s defense and blew on him.


    At the same time, the antique fist also fell on his body. Blood gushed from the two populations and flew backwards at the same time. The hard red copper body of the copper core was directly smashed by the ancient wind. The situation of ancient wind was not much better. His chest was pierced, and the glow of Cabernet cloud shrouded him, eating into his body.


    "Cough, damn it."


    Gu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood. This time the injury was very serious, even worse than when he was attacked by a copper core. In particular, the light eaten contains a trace of the power of heaven and earth. Life and death can''t swallow it.


    "Is this the power of the seven strong people in the soul forging realm?" Gu Feng whispered in his heart. With his strength, he can easily solve the six strong martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. However, in the face of such real arrogance, it is still very difficult for the arrogant person with the seven strong strength of the soul forging realm to cope with it, but this time, he is not at a loss, and the copper core is also seriously injured.


    "Ah..." if the copper core was crazy, half of his body was blasted. Although he was melted by copper dollars and smashed half of his body, it could not kill him, but it also seriously injured him and hurt his foundation. There was no way to recover in a short time.


    What made him more difficult to accept was that he was hurt by a boy with five levels of soul forging realm.


    "Boy, I let you die." copper core roared. His body was shrouded in runes and his feet stood on the copper mountain that day. The light of Cabernet Sauvignon communicated with the copper mountain at the foot. The copper mountain trembled and could see the source of essence flowing into the body of the copper core.


    In the influx of essence, the broken body of copper core is being repaired a little, and the breath on the body is slowly recovering.


    "The ancient wind is still young in the end. It''s foolish to think about it in tiantongshan and Tongxin." when they saw this scene, they all shook their heads reluctantly. The battle between them can be said to be very fierce and equal. The ancient wind forced Tongxin into such a situation by virtue of the five accomplishments of soul forging realm.


    However, the ancient style is still too tender after all. Facing the copper core, the creature transformed by copper coins in Tongshan is really stupid to fight it in tiantongshan.


    In the sky, shuiqianrou also frowned, but he didn''t plan to do it. Since the ancient wind has come, it must have considered these things. Now, he can only choose to believe in antiquity.


    "Water princess, aren''t you going to do it yet? I''m afraid your little lover won''t live long." Jin Yao looked at Shui qianrou, lifted his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    People can''t help looking at shuiqianrou. Everyone has heard that the relationship between shuiqianrou and ancient customs is not simple.


    "He won''t fail." Shui qianrou said indifferently, and then looked at the ancient style in the phase field.


    "Hum." Jin Yao snorted softly. Those Danfeng eyes also looked at the ancient style. She wanted to see how the ancient style could survive.


    "Roar"


    In the sky, a ape directly patted a martial arts practice into a blood mist. Looking at the copper core with increasing breath and ancient wind, his eyes looked worried. However, he was entangled by more than 30 martial arts practitioners, and it was difficult for him to get away for a moment.


    "You all die."


    An ape roared, runes condensed, and a huge black clock appeared in the sky. When the giant clock appeared, the color of heaven and earth changed, and endless black light emitted from the black clock, as if it destroyed everything. The roaring voice of the gods and Demons echoed between heaven and earth, and the faces of the people changed greatly.


    "Burial bell."


    The Wu Xiu who besieged a ape and several six heavy Wu Xiu who calcined the soul looked at the black clock, and his face couldn''t help changing. The burial God bell and the burial God kill the devil have a great reputation, and no one is not afraid. Even if they are the six martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm, they have not seen the horror of the burial bell, and they are equally afraid.


    "Roar."


    An ape roared and clapped his hands on the burial clock.


    "When..."


    The bell sound with the magic sound echoed between heaven and earth. The bell sound sounded. A four fold martial cultivation close to the soul forging realm was directly cracked and fell from the sky.


    People can''t help but turn pale. It''s just a bell. It''s so terrible.


    "Blow the big clock to pieces." the first six strong people in the soul forging realm roared, and the others did not dare to fill it up. Their spiritual power surged out and turned into a terrible attack towards the burial bell.


    "Go."


    Ape banged his fists on the burial clock, beat the huge black clock and smashed it at the people. The black light flickered, and the space where the burial bell passed became vain.


    Bury the God clock and kill the gods and demons, which can destroy heaven and earth. Although ape is only a six fold monster in the soul forging realm, the terrible pressure of the burial bell makes the world tremble.


    "Boom"


    Dozens of powerful attacks exploded on the burial bell, and suddenly terrible sound waves spread. The heaven and earth around the burial bell is directly broken into nothingness.


    "Hiss..."


    The onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath. The burial bell actually blocked the joint attack of dozens of martial arts practitioners, which was too fierce. People looked at ape, and then their eyes swept the ancient wind. No wonder he dared to come here. The strength of this Titan ape is not weaker than the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of a soul forging realm, and even the destructive power is even more terrible.


    "Roar."


    The ape roared again, jumped two Qi, and kicked his feet heavily on the burial clock. The roar of the gods and Demons appeared, and the burial bell defeated the dozens of attacks, and hit them in the frightened eyes of the people.

 Chapter 822

    "Boom"


    The burial bell rushed across, and the more than 30 martial arts practitioners flew out directly. There are some weak people who directly explode and die. Among the rest, only those six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm can still fight. However, they were also seriously injured and many cracks appeared on their bodies.


    "Kill."


    The ape roared like a Black Whirlwind and rushed into the crowd in an instant. Before, these people were able to entangle with ape with many people, but at this time, everyone was seriously injured. How can they be the opponent of ape. Many people are directly blasted when the star life has not been unfolded.


    As for the rest, the situation is not much better. Although the star life grid was unfolded, the dim starry sky didn''t play much role at all. Now it has become an inverted massacre.


    Tiantongshan trembles, the red light on the copper core flashes, and the broken body is being repaired slowly.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly condensed. The copper core was born in the copper yuan. It can also absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth to improve cultivation, but it can also improve its strength by absorbing the natural materials and local treasures between heaven and earth. This day, Tongshan is a great tonic for copper core.


    He took a deep breath, and the power of life and death in his body ran crazy.


    "Buzz"


    His body trembled and the vague void around him expanded. Thousands of spiritual powers converge towards it. The ancient wind is like a bottomless pit, swallowing up all those spiritual powers.


    Life and death seize heaven skill, which is extremely overbearing. It can seize the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Of course, Tongshan is no exception this day. When the ancient wind performed the heaven seizing skill of life and death, the essence of Tongshan also poured into his body and was refined by the heaven seizing skill of life and death.


    At first, it was only a little. Later, it became very strong. It was not much different from the copper core.


    "This..." such a strange scene was naturally noticed by the public. The copper core can absorb the power of copper dollars in Tongshan that day, because he is a copper man, born with each other, and can naturally absorb it. But the ancient wind is a human, how can it absorb the copper dollars.


    Also shocked was the copper core. His eyes stared at the big boss, full of disbelief.


    "Damn boy." the copper core roared, and the absorption speed increased a lot.


    "Hey, hey, how can you have such a good thing alone." Gu Feng sneered. He urged the body''s life and death power to the extreme, and the absorption speed was much faster than that of the copper core.


    Under the ancient style of such competition, the absorption speed of copper core finally slowed down.


    "Damn it, you damn it." copper core roared. Obviously, he was very angry about ancient wind robbing copper dollars.


    "Kill." the copper core burst and roared. Regardless of his body''s fragility, he jumped directly. The light in his mouth flashed and a touch of rosy light. The light was deep and much stronger than his attack just now.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, and the gods and demons are angry." Gu Feng didn''t dare to be careless and pointed out. His face was a little pale, and the injury in his body was very serious. He couldn''t bear to use the God devil crack Tianzhi''s body, and directly took a mouthful of blood.


    Then, a giant finger of hundreds of feet appeared, with the threat of terror, surrounded by gods and demons, roaring constantly. At the moment when the crack finger appeared, the world began to collapse. Everyone looked frightened. It was unimaginable that such a terrible attack came from the ancient style, which only has five levels of soul forging realm.


    "One finger wants your life." Gu Feng''s mouth was covered with blood, his body trembled and pressed it down towards the copper core.


    "Meteorite." the copper core roared, and the deep beam of light came out of his mouth with the power of destruction. The void was broken, and the God devil crack heaven finger collided with the meteorite light in the air.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth vibrate, terror energy fluctuates wantonly. The diffused power directly blasted Tiantong mountain into pieces and completely flooded here.


    "Ancient wind." a ape roared. He didn''t care to tangle with those martial practitioners, and rushed towards the ancient wind with the burial bell. Those who fought with ape changed their faces and fled to the distance. However, how can their speed be faster than that energy? In an instant, they will be possessed by magic.


    The energy that seemed to be enough to destroy heaven and earth continued to rage. The onlookers looked frightened, and their eyes were full of fear. If they are involved in such a terrible energy fluctuation, even the six fold martial cultivation of soul forging realm will end up with no bones.


    "Gulu..." the voice of swallowing saliva came. Shui Honglong''s resolute face was also frightened and murmured, "very strong."


    Behind him, a group of martial arts practitioners from the Shuiyue Dynasty could not help nodding. They were really strong and powerful. Such a terrible attack was not owned by a five fold martial arts practitioner in the soul forging realm.


    Shuiqianrou nodded, but meimou always looked at the energy storm, such a terrible energy storm, and didn''t know whether the ancient wind could come out of it. After all, the energy storm, that is, the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, will turn pale.


    The storm swept through, and the Kung Fu that lasted for more than ten minutes finally disappeared. When the energy storm passed, people looked at Tongshan that day. At the moment, Tiantong mountain has long disappeared, leaving only a huge pit with a hundred feet. There is still violent energy in it, which indicates the fury of the previous psychic power.


    "What happened?"


    The people''s divine sense poked out and went towards the deep pit. They all wanted to know who would win and who would lose under the terrible energy storm.


    In the deep pit, a black giant clock radiated light and was covered with cracks. Finally, in a roaring explosion, the black giant clock broke and disappeared into little stars.


    Two voices also appeared. It was ape and archaism. But the loading of one person and one beast is not very good. The blood and flesh in the chest of the ancient wind are blurred, and even there are dense white bones exposed outside. A ape is also full of flesh and blood, with shocking wounds. Obviously, they were seriously injured by the previous energy storm.


    "Well, fortunately, I was so lucky that I was almost killed." Gu Feng said in an instant, blood flowed out of his mouth and said weakly. After checking his body, his eyebrows frowned. The injury outside is OK, but now, his body is also confused. Most of his bones are broken, his internal organs are damaged, and even his meridians are broken.


    However, the ancient wind is also thankful that it is not easy to survive the terrible energy storm. His eyes scanned the pit and wondered if the copper core had been killed directly under the energy storm.

 Chapter 823

    "Bang"


    The dull voice came. Not far from the ancient wind, the earth burst and stood up shakily with a figure. It was the copper core.


    However, his present appearance is extremely miserable, his body is broken, and there is only less than one third left. Although he has not died, his injury is also very serious.


    "Boy, good, good, it seems that I really underestimate you." the copper core said coldly. His red light flickered, and his broken body was being repaired a little.


    This time, the copper core was badly injured and almost died. But fortunately, he made it.


    "You really surprised me, but it''s over." the copper core said in a hoarse voice, and the light of Sen Han twinkled in his eyes. A touch of rosy light condensed in the palm of his hand. The fluctuation of the light of Cabernet Sauvignon is not very strong, but it is also enough to kill a martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    After the previous war, the ancient wind has almost lost its combat effectiveness, and its body is in a mess. It can''t fight with one again.


    "Princess, do we want to help?" shuihong dragon asked in a deep voice.


    "Wait a minute." looking at the calm face of the ancient wind, Shui qianrou didn''t worry too much. He knew that the ancient wind must have a back hand.


    "Boy, you can die." with a ferocious smile on copper core''s face, the light he ate patted on the ancient wind.


    "Roar."


    An ape roared, but his injury was too serious to stop the powerful attack of copper core.


    "Old man, it''s time to help. You won''t feel better if I die." the ancient wind roared softly and didn''t let others know.


    "Hey, your boy''s attack was so fierce that he almost killed me. I thought you could solve him by yourself. As a result, I still needed my old man to do it." a joking smile came from the antique sleeve robe. Then the one foot long Jiuyou magic Python appeared


    With a flick of the black tail, the light on it flashed, and the void trembled. The tail touched the rosy light on the palm of the copper core and directly blew it to pieces. The copper core was also directly blown upside down, and the body just condensed was broken again.


    "What?"


    Copper core looked at the ancient wind, his face changed and roared. He just felt an extremely terrible force roaring on him. That force was very powerful, not weaker than the blow in his heyday.


    The crowd around could not help but change their complexion. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a change. Shuiqianrou''s pretty face was completely relaxed, Xiao Lai. A smile appeared on his pretty face: "this guy has to be so frightened every time."


    "Kill him."


    The ancient wind ignored the words of the copper core, but roared and pointed his finger at the copper core. Then, a black light beam shot out of the antique sleeve robe. The light beam was very fast, with cold fluctuations, penetrating the space and shooting at the copper core.


    "No..." looking at the black light, the copper core gave a sad scream. If he was shot, in his current situation, there was absolutely only such a way as death.


    "Do it."


    Jin Yao''s pretty face was dignified, his face was serious, and he let out a low drink. Wolf venom and Jinge stepped out in an instant and swept towards the copper core.


    "Stop them."


    Shuiqianrou snorted, and shuihong dragon and wuxiuyuechen, another soul forging territory of Shuiyue Dynasty, flashed in front of them.


    "Go back."


    Yuechen and shuihong dragon roared, and the spirit power surged in the palm of their hands and stopped them.


    At the bottom, the matte just penetrated the eyebrows of the copper core and killed it completely.


    "What do you mean?" wolf''s gloomy eyes swept yuechen and said in a hoarse voice.


    "This is a battle between ancient customs and copper core. Of course I won''t let you intervene." Shui qianroujiao twisted her body and came to them, smiling and saying, "but now the copper core seems to be dead."


    The faces of Jinge and wolf poison are gloomy. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of everyone''s surprise in order to save the copper core. Of course, the best result is to kill the ancient wind, which is better, but they didn''t expect Shui qianrou to be ready.


    In the sky, four seven heavy martial arts of soul forging realm stand opposite each other, and their bodies emit strong spiritual power fluctuations. The roaring spirit force turns into essence in the air and collides constantly.


    "Bang bang"


    The powerful fluctuation of psychic power made the void that had become unstable because of the war between ancient wind and copper core tremble. There are cracks in the space, which seems to be broken at any time.


    "Shua..."


    The Wuxiu of the Shuiyue Dynasty and the northern desert also swept out one after another and appeared in the sky. There were strong spiritual power fluctuations on their bodies and entered the confrontation.


    "Why does sister Jinyao want to break out a big war here?" shuiqianrou''s pretty face solidified with a smile, but the slightly narrowed eyes were full of cold killing intention, which made people tremble in the heart.


    "Ha ha, the water princess is joking. The royal family of the water moon is the most powerful strength in the HuangXuan region. How dare we fight with you." the voice fell, Jin Yao greeted the people, and then flew away in the distance.


    This time, there is Shui qianrou here. Looking at his caring attitude towards the ancient style, Jin Yao knows that he can''t start on the ancient style today. Unless she risks offending the Shuiyue Dynasty. But that won''t do them any good.


    People looked at the ancient wind, and their faces were also very complex. This is a powerful enemy. Although in the end, they didn''t know how the ancient wind killed the copper core, the fact was in front of them. All the copper cores in the seven levels of soul forging realm died in his hands. There was no doubt that his strength could enter the top ten.


    Since then, everyone has stopped hunting the ancient customs in exchange for the reward of the golden wolf clan. Although the local treasures are rare, they need their lives to kill the ancient customs. According to the current situation, it is difficult to kill him alone.


    Of course, if there was no Shuiyue Dynasty, today would be a good opportunity to kill this boy.


    They took a deep look at the ancient wind, arched their hands at the water, and went away in the distance. Today''s event was a complete end, and the way of ending the curtain really surprised them. The copper core of the seven levels of soul forging realm was killed, which is bound to cause an uproar. The name of ancient style is destined to ring through the whole googlean mountains.


    "Poof"


    As everyone left, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the ancient wind''s mouth in the deep pit, and he fainted when he was black. But the last touch made him feel warm and soft.


    Shui qianrou holds the ancient style and has a proud smile on her pretty face. Looking at the pale face of the ancient wind, her heart also ripples.

 Chapter 824

    Before, although he believed that the ancient style could win, it was only because he knew the ancient style and knew that he would not come and die. But when the copper core was really killed, shuiqianrou said she was not shocked, it was impossible.


    "Princess, give him to me."


    The ancient wind was full of blood, and his white clothes were stained with blood. Shuihonglong hurriedly opened his mouth. He seemed to hear the sound of a piece of glass breaking.


    "No."


    Shuiqianrou shook her head, put the ancient wind and a ape on Xiaobai, and sat beside the ancient wind.


    Shui Honglong glanced at the many martial arts of the Shuiyue Dynasty behind him. Those women were OK. Looking at the ancient style, they were curious. After all, it is absolutely amazing that you can kill the copper core with the five cultivation accomplishments of forging the soul. As for those men, they were lost one by one. They had never seen Shui qianrou care about a man so much.


    "This bastard, I''ll fight him when he wakes up."


    A handsome man said, gnashing his teeth, looking at the ancient wind and humming coldly.


    "Just you? Forget it. People can beat you to death with one slap." beside him, a woman glanced at him disdainfully and said.


    Then looking at the ancient style, some flower maniacs said, "I didn''t expect that he was so young and so powerful. If I were a princess, I would fall in love with him."


    "Little girl, do you miss spring? But I tell you, that''s the man the princess values and may become the son-in-law of our Shuiyue Dynasty in the future. I advise you not to think more." a girl next to him joked.


    "Bah, dead girl, I''ll tear your mouth."


    A group of people chattered and talked. Obviously, the end of the war also relaxed everyone''s nervous mood.


    "Let''s go and find a place to cultivate ourselves. Half a year is coming. Let''s see how to choose people for this hundred pulse martial arts meeting." shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind, and a dead ROPA appeared in his hand. He wiped the blood on his face a little and said softly.


    "Yes."


    Shuihonglong and yuechen answered. They spread out their bodies and left here.


    Baiduan mountain range, Baimai will be martial. Being able to enter the googlean mountains does not mean that you must be able to participate in Baimai martial arts. However, being able to enter the googlean mountains is enough to prove their strength. And the hundred broken mountains are just a sieve for those who are not qualified.


    There are not many people, less than 500, who can really enter the last hundred pulse Martial Arts Association. Of the tens of thousands of people, less than 500 are eliminated, which can be said to be very cruel.


    Moreover, the selection conditions are different every time, so everyone doesn''t know who will be selected in the end. What they do is to wait until the selection conditions of Baimai Huiwu are announced.


    Of course, in order to ensure that they are on the list, some people will certainly hunt other martial arts without scruples. Therefore, after the tiantongshan war, the fighting in the googlean mountains became more and more intense.


    The war broke out, and the sound of fierce fighting came every day. For those powerful forces, they are not worried. Unless there are perverts like unsophisticated or ancient customs, they will take the initiative to find trouble for them. Otherwise, they will not find trouble for others. Others have burned high incense.


    Another two months later, the hundred broken mountains have been opened for half a year, and more than one third of the dead and wounded have been repaired by martial arts. These people are not ordinary martial arts. They are the pride of all ethnic groups. If they can go out from the googlean mountains, even if they are not qualified to be selected into the Baimai Martial Arts Association, they will eventually take charge of the sect. But such arrogance has killed thousands of people in more than half a year. Such a number is very amazing.


    Baiduan mountains, the body of saints, the holy treasure. This is the best interpretation of the googlean mountains. While the fierce fighting broke out, many people got unexpected benefits. Some people broke through one after another and directly became the sixth martial cultivation of soul forging realm. Of course, the seven strong people in the soul forging realm have reached as many as 20 from only ten people.


    Bibo lake, Xuezhu island.


    Next to Xuezhu Island, a huge ape is sitting on the edge of the island. A trace of heaven and earth spiritual power enters his body to repair his injury. In two months, a ape almost recovered after swallowing the local healing pill given to him by the ancient wind. After the previous war, ape''s cultivation was also improved.


    One hundred feet away from Xuezhu island and above the Bibo lake, a human shadow crossed his knees. There was not a trace of psychic power fluctuation or even a little psychic power leakage around him. He seemed like a dead man, sitting there like an eternal stone statue.


    "Boom"


    A sound of thunder sounded, the sky split, followed by a tens of feet of thick thunder falling from the sky and splitting on the Bibo lake. The calm lake was directly blown out of a deep pit, and the lake also set off tens of feet of huge waves, sweeping into the air.


    When the huge wave surged around the ancient wind, it suddenly became quiet and fell.


    After the thunder exploded, a dozen figures suddenly appeared over Xuezhu island. They looked at the lake and saw another thunder falling from the air.


    "This..."


    The eyes of the people could not help but coagulate, and a look of horror appeared on their faces. That thunder is the real heaven and earth thunder, with a strong heaven and earth pressure. Under that heaven and earth pressure, even they can''t help shaking their bodies.


    "Heaven punishes thunder robbery." Shui Honglong looked at the falling thunder and exclaimed with an unbelievable color in his eyes.


    When others heard Shui Honglong say so, their faces couldn''t help changing. Heaven punishes thunder robbery, which is the disaster to be endured by martial arts cultivation. However, in the HuangXuan region, it has been thousands of years since someone triggered heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. There is a saying that without heaven''s punishment, the road of martial arts cultivation is never perfect.


    Now, the ancient wind actually led to heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery, and began to cross the robbery in front of them.


    "Boom"


    The thunder of heaven and earth sounded, and tens of feet of huge thunder roared towards the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind still sat cross legged in the sky, without any movement, and let the thunder blow on him through the world.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, among the people, several beautiful women couldn''t help shouting. You know, it''s a real heaven punishment and thunder robbery. Who dares to bear it. But the ancient wind just sat there without any action.


    Shui qianrou''s pretty face was calm, with theout any worry. This is not the first time that the ancient style has experienced heaven punishment and thunder robbery. Although it was far less powerful last time, the cultivation of the ancient style is also different from the past.

 Chapter 825

    The thunder is rolling, and the power of heaven and earth is in the world.


    "Boom, boom"


    I was tired and robbed by thunder, but it didn''t cause much damage to the ancient wind. He has experienced the essence of sky fire and thunder. His body is powerful and terrible. Ordinary martial arts practitioners may be afraid of this sky robbery and thunder punishment, but for him, it is just a physical exercise.


    "It''s finally over."


    The nine heaven robbery and thunder punishment have passed, and the people are also relieved. Looking at Gu Feng''s eyes, he was surprised that the frightening sky robbery thunder punishment didn''t get him. This boy is really surprising.


    Shuiqianrou and others will be swept away towards the ancient wind.


    In the sky, the ancient wind made cross legged suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like electricity, emitting bright light. His face was very dignified and said in a deep voice, "don''t come over."


    The old wind felt that although he easily carried the punishment of robbing thunder that day, it didn''t seem to be over.


    "What''s the matter?" shuiqianrou''s face changed slightly. She had never seen such a dignified expression of ancient wind.


    "There seems to be something brewing." the ancient wind looked at the sky, where dark clouds shrouded, and then rolled up, deeper and more thrilling than before.


    "What''s the matter?" the water''s soft face was also slightly changed. In the rolling clouds, it was brewing something, emitting the smell of destruction.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise woke everyone up. The huge lightning broke down from the vast void and split wildly. The lightning that split wildly into the ancient wind was very thick, which exceeded everyone''s imagination. That is a pillar of thunder, like heaven and earth, falling in the blue lake.


    The thunder shot from the thunder pillar and spread around.


    "No, this is the thunder of destruction." shuiqianrou''s face changed. She is the princess of the Shuiyue Dynasty. Her experience is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Looking at the pillar of thunder in the sky, the water is thousands of soft, pretty and dignified.


    The thunder of destruction can only appear when taboos are born between heaven and earth. This kind of thunder has the power of destroying heaven and earth. It''s not what human beings can compete with.


    At this moment, on Xuezhu Island, everyone flew high into the sky and looked at the thunder column in the sky. Their bodies were trembling, and their hearts were trembling with the destructive power.


    "Get back, get out of here." shuiqianrou shouted at the people, and the others fled quickly without a trace of hesitation. It''s too dangerous here. I''m afraid they will be involved if they stay here.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind''s body shape was directly blasted from the sky. His whole body was blackened. There was a crack on his body. It was just the power of thunder, which almost broke his body.


    Seeing this scene, shuiqianrou''s pretty face changed greatly, and the plain cloud flag in his hand appeared, so he had to throw it to the ancient wind.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." the ancient wind jumped up, and the life and death seizing heavenly power in the body operated. The life and death pill in the Dantian was also shaking wildly at this time. The breath of life flowed through his heyday and repaired his broken body.


    "Ancient wind, this is not a trifle, this is the thunder of destruction. It has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Since ancient times, no one has experienced the thunder of destruction. I know you want to break through the limit, but the thunder of destruction is not so easy to carry down." Shui qianrou shouted.


    She didn''t say a word. Even with the protection of the plain cloud flag, I''m afraid it''s difficult to destroy the thunder.


    "This is evil to me. If I can''t carry it down, I can''t talk about stepping on the top." Gu Feng''s eyes are firm, the purple thunder light on the center of his eyebrows flashes, the purple lightning sword and the tusk dagger fly out of him and fall in front of shuiqianrou.


    "Keep these two things for me for the time being, and I''ll find them back." Gu Feng said to Shui qianrou.


    "OK."


    Shuiqianrou sighed and flashed, and left here quickly. She knows that no one can change what is decided by the ancient style. He knew that Gu Feng was really entrusted. If he died, he would give her the purple lightning sword and tusk dagger.


    "Boom"


    The huge column of earth light penetrated the heaven and earth, directly bombarded down, and blasted past the ancient wind with the power of terror. It was so intimidating that the Bibo lake below was destroyed directly under the thunder. The power of the second thunder is twice as powerful as before. I don''t know. It''s very amazing.


    The electricity of terror mines overflowed in the sky. The surrounding void is broken. Not to mention the ancient wind in the center of the destruction thunder, that is, Shui Honglong and others who saw this scene in the distance were all trembling. Such a terrible force, even if it is the nine heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory, it will be directly killed.


    "Come on, I''ll see how you destroy me."


    I don''t know whether it is the influence of the life and death seizing heaven skill or the ancient times of overlord boxing. The ancient style has a domineering spirit of heaven and earth and despises heaven and earth. With a roar, he raised his hands to the sky and let the thunder rush through his body.


    "Boom"


    The earth shook and the Bibo lake disappeared. Even the snow Bamboo Island in the distance collapsed directly and turned into countless rubble. The ancient wind''s body still stood in the sky and was not blasted as people imagined. But the blackened body makes people know how terrible the thunder is.


    "Ka"


    There was another huge roar, and the thunder of destruction came. This time, it was several times more powerful than the second one. The energy of destruction was wanton, and the void around the ancient wind completely collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    The ancient wind still didn''t beat. He stood in the sky, waiting for the thunder to wash his body.


    "He... What is he doing?"


    One of the martial arts practitioners of the Shuiyue Dynasty trembled and said that the ancient wind''s behavior was too incredible. It seemed to them that it was no different from looking for death to bear the thunder of destruction without defense.


    Shuihonglong and yuechen looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. Then they said in a deep voice, "he''s leading Lei Cui."


    Both of them were trembling in their hearts. They could do it simply. But as crazy as the ancient wind, they dare not think about it. Because this is no longer in the essence, but looking for death.


    "This... This... This guy is crazy."


    Everyone else took a breath and led to the thunder of destruction. I''m afraid only this crazy guy dared to do so.


    Shuiqianrou''s eyebrows are tightly locked, and there is no change on his face, but his heart is also surging. She also had to admit the madness of the ancient wind. If he could really carry it, I''m afraid the person who could destroy its flesh would not exist in the soul forging realm.

 Chapter 826

    Shuiqianrou also knows that the ancient wind is playing with fire. If it is not done well, it will be the result of death. However, danger is often accompanied by great gains. If the ancient wind can really carry it, his physical firmness will reach a very abnormal level.


    The huge mine electricity penetrates the body, and the ancient wind runs life and death to seize the heavenly power, so that all the terrible heavenly punishment forces penetrate the body and go straight through other 100 veins. The life and death seizing heaven skill works to absorb the power of thunder.


    However, the thunder of destruction was very terrible, no less than the sky fire disaster caused by him in the purgatory tower. When the destructive force entered his body, it immediately burned his meridians and twisted, and his bones became extremely fragile.


    However, this is only a process. When the power of those destruction mines is swallowed up, a majestic power of life gushes out of the ancient wind''s Dantian and flows continuously all over his body to recover the body damaged by the destruction mines.


    Fire casts real gold and thunder quenches the body. Under this rolling thunder of destruction, the flesh of the ancient wind is also slowly strengthening.


    However, the destructive thunder became more and more terrible. The terrible destructive thunder not only became stronger, but even the destructive power became more and more terrible.


    "Boom"


    The fourth thunder of destruction fell, and the earth trembled for it. The void space was shrouded by the power of destruction. In the thunder light, it seemed that a personal shadow was directly destroyed by the thunder of destruction. Those were all Tianjiao who died under the thunder of destruction. They were extremely powerful, but they didn''t survive the thunder of destruction and were finally killed, but his figure remained in the power of destruction.


    When the sky thunder entered the body, Gu Feng''s face flushed and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. His body became scorched black and split the flesh. Countless wounds appeared on his body, and the power of destruction was surging on the wounds.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, there was a sound of thunder in his body. It was the thunder of destruction absorbed into his body by life and death, running around in his body.


    This time, after a long time, the sound of dull thunder disappeared, and the ancient wind was also very miserable. It looked like a coke.


    Gu Feng''s body is shaky, but he still stands high in the sky, waiting for the fifth ray of destruction.


    "Boom"


    The fifth thunder fell, and the ancient wind finally couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The flesh and skin exploded, and the flesh and blood on his arms exploded directly, leaving only the thick white bones exposed outside.


    "Ah..."


    In this case, the people watching from a distance exclaimed, especially the women turned their heads when they saw such a terrible scene. The other faces were no better, pale.


    They are martial arts practitioners and can kill without changing their face. But seeing such a sad scene also frightened them.


    "Roar"


    The ancient wind roared, and countless breath of life flowed all over his body. The blood and flesh on his arms were quickly reborn, which made him face the thunder again.


    The thunder of destruction is born for destruction. And the ancient wind is reborn in destruction. It was obviously a taboo. The thunder clouds rolled and showed a very terrible threat. Followed by an animal shadow, it was a roaring beast with a smell of greed and destruction.


    "Gluttonous."


    Gu Feng looked at the beast shadow transformed by the destruction thunder, and his face couldn''t help changing. Taotie is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is an extremely greedy beast. It will devour all the things it sees. It is also famous in ancient times. Even many gods made food in its mouth.


    Taotie stepped on the thunder cloud of destruction, and the greedy light in the beast''s eyes rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Kill."


    This time, the ancient wind no longer stood still as before, roared, flashed brilliance on his body, pinched and printed his hands, and killed him.


    One man and one beast fight in the air. Thunder rolls and fire spreads. In the face of gluttonous and fierce animals, the ancient style has no reservation.


    One person and one beast fight in the air, and the energy of destruction is wanton. The ancient wind is filled with the breath of death in the left hand and the breath of life in the right hand. Why do your palms turn into a Tai Chi diagram and press it towards Taotie.


    "Roar"


    The gluttonous roared, and the thunder of destruction turned into thousands of attacks and roared towards the ancient wind. However, the Tai Chi diagram was equally terrible and stopped all attacks.


    The arm of the ancient wind is like a sword, splitting down with force. The sword awned in the air and the thorn fell down.


    Taotie''s mouth is like a black hole, swallowing all his attacks.


    The war was fierce, and it was hard to give up. Finally, after paying the price of an arm and being swallowed up by the ancient wind, the ancient wind split Taotie into two.


    The gluttonous food disappeared, and a touch of Lei Yuan also poured into the body of the ancient style. Lei Yuan entered the body and was quickly swallowed up by his life and death power to seize the sky. The strength of life poured out to repair the broken body of the ancient wind.


    In the distance, everyone was stunned. They saw the ferocity of the ancient style again. Even shuihonglong and others were shocked by the terrible fight.


    The seventh, eighth and ninth destructive thunders came down one after another. These destructive thunders also turned into the shadow of fierce beasts. They were all fierce beasts with famous names in ancient times. Tao Wu, poverty and chaos, each of which had a terrible reputation in ancient times, were the existence feared by gods.


    However, under the spell of serious injury and dying, the ancient wind finally split these fierce beasts. After killing these fierce beasts, a Lei Yuan entered his body to supplement his consumed spiritual power and revive his broken body.


    The sky thunder rolled, the thunder clouds dissipated slowly, and the heaven and earth recovered as before. Because of the thunder of destruction, the space turned into nothingness and completely turned into nothingness. Here is filled with the power of destruction. Even on this day, the tunnel cannot recover it.


    The ancient wind stands in the void space and slowly opens his eyes. Two black-and-white lights shot out of his eyes, directly tearing the space, and there was a terrible smell all over his body, but it disappeared in a moment.


    In the sky, the ancient wind came out quickly, crossed the space and directly appeared in front of Shui qianrou and others.


    An ape had already jumped on the ancient wind with a cry. He should be the one who is most worried about and believes in ancient customs at the scene, but he is still very worried.


    "You succeeded." Shuiqian''s soft eyes swept the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    "Let you worry." Gu Feng smiled calmly. After experiencing the destruction and thunder, his state of mind changed.


    "Have you made a breakthrough?" Shui Honglong and others gathered around at this time and asked. Only when they break through can they trigger a natural disaster, so they naturally think that the ancient style has broken through.


    "No, it''s just a physical robbery." Gu Feng shook his head.

 Chapter 827

    Flesh robbery?!


    Although Gu Feng said it easily, it was like a bolt from the blue in the ears of Shui Honglong and others. Physical robbery is not like other catastrophes. If you want to trigger physical robbery, the strength of the physical body should reach an appalling level. Although they don''t know what level they need to reach, they are at least invincible among their peers.


    The ancient body refiner can lead the thunder of heaven''s robbery to refine the flesh body, which is for the flesh body robbery. In ancient times, the most powerful martial arts between heaven and earth were not those that could burn mountains and boil the sea and attract the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but those that reached the peak of the physical body. They can break the sun and moon in their hands and the stars in their feet. They have the most terrible power of this time.


    But now, although there are body refiners, they can''t reach that point, and even the physical robbery is difficult to trigger. Even the copper core, known as the invincible body, still did not lead to the robbery of the body.


    Shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind. There was a strong gathering of spiritual power on the deep part of the slender jade finger, and then he focused on the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice sounded, and a thunder light broke out on the ancient wind''s flesh, and the spiritual power condensed on the water thousand soft jade fingers directly disappeared.


    "I''m afraid your physical body can''t cause any harm to him under the seven levels of soul forging." shuiqianrou''s pretty face was full of amazement.


    Gu Feng nodded: "with my current physical strength, even if I hit a copper core, I can blow him up. However, although the physical body is advanced, it is still not perfect. At least I feel like this. The local treasure can still hurt my body."


    He frowned, with a look of disappointment on his antique face.


    Looking at the ancient wind, Shui Honglong and others twitched at the corners of their mouths and wanted to beat him on the ground. It''s terrible to be able to explode the flesh of the seven strong people in the soul forging realm, and it''s also a guy known for his hard flesh, such as copper core. I''m afraid even the nine strong people in the soul forging realm can''t do it.


    "Among the hundred broken mountains, you are invincible." shuiqianrou chuckled. Indeed, according to this situation, I''m afraid there are few people who can surpass the ancient customs in the googlean mountains.


    "Maybe I have a chance, and others have the same chance. Just like you, I can''t see through it now." Gu Feng looked at Shuiqian judo.


    Now he looked at the water qianrou, which was different from that in Tongshan that day. Just like an ordinary person, but it gave him a feeling of danger, just like when he first saw her in the purgatory tower.


    Water thousand soft willow eyebrows a pick, but also did not elaborate. Her situation is quite special. After entering the googlean mountains, she got a lot of opportunities, so her strength improved rapidly.


    "And you two, you are only one step away from the eight levels of soul forging realm. The difference is just a foot at the door. You can break through it in a short time."


    Gu Feng looked like Shui Honglong and yuechen again. They also gave him a great sense of oppression. He could feel that the two men were much stronger than the copper core.


    Their eyebrows were raised. Although they did not have the power to suppress the spiritual power in their bodies, they were surprised that the ancient wind could see through their accomplishments at a glance.


    "You didn''t just get through a physical robbery." Shui qianrou said with deep meaning.


    "After destruction and regeneration, my spirit has become much stronger, so my perception has become more acute." Gu Feng smiled.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside." Gu Feng didn''t go out for two months and devoted himself to healing in the Bibo lake. He was seriously injured in the battle with copper core. He still didn''t fully recover before he was punished by thunder that day. But this time, after the destruction and thunder, he was remodeled, and those injuries were completely healed.


    "It''s not calm outside. It can be said that heaven''s arrogance rises together. It''s surprising that some characters who are not very prominent show. For example, Feng Youran, the prince of your dragon cloud Empire, is said to have met the wolf poison of the golden wolf family before. They fought with each other, and finally the wolf poison escaped seriously." Shuiqian judo.


    Gu Feng nodded. He never underestimated Feng Youran. After all, he is a character highly respected by Feng Wuji. How can it be simple. And now, with the enhancement of his strength, he is also more and more aware of the power of Feng Wuji. It was as unfathomable as a vast sea. Even now, he can''t imagine Feng Wuji''s real strength.


    "When will the hundred broken mountains end?" the ancient wind frowned. It has been more than half a year, but the real hundred pulse martial arts still hasn''t started, which inevitably makes people anxious.


    "I believe it''s just these two days. We''d better have a good rest. I don''t know what the conditions are for this time''s hundred pulse meeting." Shuiqian judo.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the ancient customs were not idle these two days. When shuihonglong and yuechen knew that Gu Feng''s accomplishments had improved and his body was strong to a terrible degree, they came to him for a duel. In these two days, from the original one-on-one to the later, Gu Feng fought alone with two people. The three people were inseparable, which also made the hearts of the Shuiyue emperor tremble. The ancient custom of passing through the flesh robbery is strong and terrible. Although shuihong dragon and yuechen did not use all their strength, the ancient custom can fight with them just by their flesh. It''s really amazing.


    The ancient style is much stronger now than it was two months ago.


    "You boy, it''s terrible. Your body is stronger than many flesh based monsters." Jiuyou magic python, who didn''t know where to go before, appeared beside Gu Feng with a trembling color in his eyes.


    Although the current ancient style has not had the power to fight with him, their awareness is narrowing. At least with his current cultivation, he can''t destroy the ancient style.


    "Where have you been recently? Have you gone to meet your old lover?" the ancient wind glanced at him and said.


    "Bah, open mouthed boy, do you think I''m you? I''m leaving this damn place. Of course, I''m going to prepare. Otherwise, when I go out, my enemies will sense that my life will be lost." Jiuyou magic Python said.


    Then he opened his mouth, and there were thousands of spirit beads spit out by him. Among these spirit beads, there were some spirit beads of seven heavy monsters in the soul forging realm.


    "Did you rob the treasure house of the real dragon?" Gu Feng was stunned, took a breath and said.

 Chapter 828

    Thousands of spirit beads are definitely a very large number. After all, there are many monsters in the googlean mountains, but the distribution area is also very wide.


    "Hey, what is this thing? I saved tens of thousands of spirit beads in the black devil abyss in order to get out of the googlean mountain one day." Jiuyou magic Python said.


    The ancient wind suddenly widened his eyes. If tens of thousands of spirit beads were absorbed, what level should he break through? I''m afraid I can break through the four or five levels of condensing soul. But this is just a thought. Even if he has the power of life and death, he can''t do this step.


    "Boy, I tell you, can you think of my spirit beads?" Jiuyou magic Python said quickly, looking at the light shining in the ancient wind''s eyes. Those are accumulated by him through hundreds of years of hard work, so that he can quickly recover his strength after going out. After all, his cultivation was suppressed here, and it was impossible to recover. After going out, you may encounter some trouble. After swallowing this pearl, it can quickly turn into your own spiritual power, which is just right.


    Buzz!


    While they were talking, they suddenly noticed that there was a change in the sky between heaven and earth, even when they looked curiously into the air. There, as many as 500 white jade platforms appeared. Around the white jade platform, mysterious runes are everywhere, connecting the heaven and earth of the googlean mountains.


    "When you climb the stone platform, hundreds of veins will be powerful." the dignified and old voice came, which seemed to come from before Genggu. When the voice sounded, everyone felt a little different. It seemed that the white jade platform, which seemed very far away, could be reached with only one thought.


    "Shua"


    When the majestic voice fell, many people appeared on the stone platform. There were several people on each white jade platform.


    They all know that only those who can stay in baiyushitai are qualified to participate in the last hundred pulse martial arts meeting.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, the war broke out. There were 500 white jade platforms with thousands of people on them. Everyone launched an attack. It was really gorgeous. The terrible energy fluctuation spread almost all over the googlean mountains.


    At the beginning of the war, there were people falling from the stone platform, and those falling people did not fall on the earth. With a flash of light, they lost their trace.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "it seems that if you fall from the stone platform, it will be transmitted directly."


    At this time, shuiqianrou and others also came out, stood on the sky, looked at the stone platform, and their eyes had a hot color that was difficult to hide.


    "Ancient wind, let''s go too." Shuiqian judo.


    "Well, you can choose one challenge arena for each martial artist above the six levels of soul forging realm, and others should try to be together." Gu Feng said.


    "OK."


    The crowd answered, and the light flashed, and then disappeared in place and appeared on the white jade platform.


    The ancient wind fell on the stone platform, the ape was on his shoulder, and the nine Youmo Python drilled into his sleeve robe.


    Seeing the ancient wind suddenly appeared, the faces of several figures on the white jade platform couldn''t help changing. Looking at the ancient wind, there was a color of fear in their eyes.


    They haven''t seen the ancient wind, but in two months, the battle between the ancient wind and the copper core spread all over the googlean mountains. Everyone knows that strong people such as copper core have died in the hands of the ancient wind. Of course, it is inevitable to treat him. The war pet Titan giant ape he carried with him was naturally mentioned.


    When they see the Titan ape on Gufeng''s shoulder who turns into a foot of laughter, they know the identity of Gufeng.


    Several people gathered together and gathered their spiritual power. They were afraid to look at the ancient style.


    "It seems that you already know my identity. Do you want me to throw you down one by one, or do you go down by yourself?" he said with an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s stop first and get rid of him?" said a thin young man among them. He is the martial cultivation of the six peaks of soul forging realm, and one foot has entered the seven levels of soul forging realm. If it weren''t for the ancient wind, he would have the last chance to grab the white jade platform and get the qualification of Baimai meeting martial arts.


    "OK." the others nodded. They are all five or six heavy martial arts in the soul forging realm. Tianjiao from each group is not afraid even in the face of strong people of copper core level.


    Although the ancient wind was strong, they also learned that the ancient wind was seriously injured in that war. It was impossible to recover in just two months. Therefore, they also want to blow down the ancient customs.


    If the ancient customs hadn''t been robbed, they might really have a chance, but now they don''t have a chance at all.


    "I didn''t want to make a move. It seems that it''s impossible for you to behave yourself." Gu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, look at the move." the thin young man whispered, and the others shot at the same time. The powerful spiritual power burst out, and the void was shaking. The white jade platform under their feet could not bear such terrible spiritual power fluctuations, and it was shaking constantly.


    "Alas."


    With a sigh, the ancient wind came out quickly. This step leaps out, and the surrounding world is different. The faces of those people changed, and they felt a great threat coming. Then I looked at the ancient wind, pointing my fingers at them.


    "Die."


    Several people resisted the coercion and looked at the action of the ancient style. They couldn''t help laughing at the corners of their mouths. How could their attacks be broken so easily.


    But the next scene, let their souls risk. When they touched the fingers of the ancient wind, they broke up directly. The powerful spiritual power turned into starlight and disappeared. It was very strange.


    "You..." several people were shocked and looked at the ancient style.


    "Let''s all go down." Gu Feng''s arm was for a moment, and suddenly a fierce whirlwind blew over several people''s bodies and dropped them down to the challenge arena.


    After solving these people, Gu Feng sat cross legged on the stone platform. Although there were some people who didn''t go to the white jade platform below, it was certainly not boring to see Gu Feng shoot down several powerful martial arts cultivation in the challenge arena when he raised his hand. So, for a while, no one came to challenge.


    As for the other directions, shuiqianrou, shuihonglong and yuechen also succeeded in sweeping down the martial cultivation on their stone platform and occupied a white jade stone platform.

 Chapter 829

    Nearly 10000 people have entered the googlean mountains. Although many people fell, the number is still very large. 500 places, competing for considerable incentives. In addition to the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, there are some abnormal arenas with combat effectiveness similar to the ancient style. There are no challenges in the arenas occupied by other arenas. The fighting on other arenas is extremely inspired. In this fierce battle, many people were killed. Many of the original white jade platform were completely dyed red by blood.


    This scuffle lasted a full day, and finally 500 places were determined. It can be said that these 500 people are definitely the strongest 500 among the young generation in Huang Xuanyu, because only they are qualified to enter the last hundred pulse Martial Arts Association.


    At the end of the competition, a glow fell from the sky. Everyone felt that at that moment, all their injuries and fatigue disappeared and recovered to their peak state.


    "With the stone platform, you can enter the chaotic ancient mountain." an old and grand voice came: "the first round of assessment of Baimai Huiwu began."


    As the old voice fell, the sun shone down on the sky and fell on the people. Outside the googlean mountains, the proud children who were kicked out of the googlean mountains looked at the 500 lights falling from the sky with envy in their eyes. They know that if these people can or come out, they will definitely lead them among the younger generation in the future. Even if they catch up desperately, they may not catch up.


    The fall of the pillar of light also shrouds the ancient wind into it. The light column, with its supernatural power, tore the space and went towards the unknown space with the ancient wind. However, when the ancient wind body flies up, a force is also used in the light column. The ancient wind and nine Youmo Python put forward the light column, which is also a flash of light, and their body shape disappears. Such things happen constantly. All martial arts practitioners with war pets are kicked out of the light column at the moment.


    "Damn it..."


    At the scene, many people scolded. With war pet, their strength will definitely improve a lot. It can be realized, which is equivalent to directly cutting off one of their arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In suoyun City, people looked up at the sky with envy in their eyes.


    "It''s a pity to lose such a good opportunity. Maybe we can compete for the great fortune."


    "Don''t think about it. There are only a few people qualified to compete for the great fortune. There is no chance under the seven levels of soul forging realm."


    "Hey, don''t forget the ancient style. Even the copper core died in his hand. That guy is not a simple character."


    "There is also a leisurely letter, which is also very strong."


    "There are no ghosts in the hundred ghosts sect, and he is also very strong. Although he is only the sixth level of soul forging realm, he also killed a strong person in the seventh level of soul forging realm."


    "It seems to be another battle between dragons and tigers."


    ¡­¡­


    In suoyun City, the crowd gathered one after another. And several holy envoys of the Tianxuan domain, which had disappeared for a long time, also appeared in the sky.


    They came from the big gate of the Tianxuan region. Naturally, they knew that the googlean mountains were transformed by the saints of the HuangXuan region, in which there were countless creations. And the good fortune is that even they are very excited. However, the heart returns to the heart, and they won''t go so shameless to rob the nature. After all, these young proud people worked hard to get it. Their task is to select the best seedlings into the sect.


    Under the gaze of countless people, they walked through the space and appeared on a black mountain. There are huge mountains, full of ancient and vicissitudes. The mysterious law around, people can not help but feel awe.


    "Chaos ancient mountains, the temple of creation, can get creation." the old voice came again. With thousands of laws, everyone felt trembling. At that moment, all their spiritual power was pulled away, leaving only a body.


    Under a huge tree, the ancient wind waiter operated his spiritual power, but this time the life and death seizing heaven skill didn''t reflect at all.


    The ancient wind frowned slightly and blasted towards the stone in front of him in the depths of his palm.


    "Bang"


    The stone just trembled, but it didn''t break.


    "Even the physical strength has been sealed?" Gu Feng frowned and bowed his head to himself. This chaotic ancient mountain is too strange. It has sealed all their means. Now they are just a little better than ordinary people.


    "Let''s start." the old voice came, the wind swept, followed by hundreds of ancient temples falling from the sky. It is a very ancient building with a mysterious and ancient atmosphere. There is also a strong and powerful power on it.


    "Rush."


    When the hundred temples fell, 500 people on the luangu mountain roared and rushed towards the hundred temples.


    There are only 100 temples, which shows one thing. Only those who get the creation in the temple can stand out from this round.


    This kind of selection is also extremely cruel. It has to brush 400 people at one time.


    There is a temple not far from the ancient wind. Although his spiritual power can not be used, the speed of the ancient wind is still quite terrible. But in a moment it was outside the temple.


    The ancient temple has an ancient flavor. Looking at the door of some disabled runners, the ancient wind tried to push it open, but the door seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms. It was difficult to push it open no matter how hard the ancient wind tried.


    "Isn''t there any mechanism?" the ancient wind turned around the temple and didn''t find it.


    "Huh?" not long after, someone rushed over again. When I saw the ancient wind standing in front of the temple, my face changed. But in an instant, he reacts and comes here. Their starting point is the same. He doesn''t have to be afraid of the ancient style.


    Thinking of this, he swaggered over. He also turned around the temple. Like the ancient wind, he also didn''t find a way to get in.


    "When you enter the temple door, you must get the crystal core of the demon beast." when they were helpless, a voice like something or nothing came into their ears.


    "Monster crystal nucleus, I have." the man''s face was happy and his palm was a while. A blood red monster crystal nucleus appeared in his hand.


    However, when he approached the dark red demon core near the gate of the temple, a wave came, and the dark red demon core was broken in an instant. The terrible energy in the demon core spread and blew on the man''s body.


    "Poof"


    Blood gushed out of his mouth, which obviously hurt him badly. Fortunately, although the power of martial cultivation is sealed here, the physical strength is not sealed, otherwise the energy just now is enough to kill him.

 Chapter 830

    "Hehe, it seems that Xiang Jin is not an ordinary monster crystal core." Gu Feng smiled. He also had a demon core in his hand, which was obtained from killing Lei Yan beast in googlean mountain. If this person hadn''t taken the lead, I''m afraid he would have a try, and the consequences would be even worse than him.


    After all, the demon core in this person''s hand is only the demon core of the five demon beasts in the soul forging realm, and the demon core in his hand is the eight thunder beast in the soul forging realm, which contains the violent power of fire and thunder. Once it explodes, even the nine martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm will end up seriously injured.


    "This damn thing, do you want us to hunt monsters on the luangu mountain?" the man said with an ugly face.


    "Roar"


    As soon as his voice fell, the roar of a monster came, followed by a black wolf with wings on its back.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at the black giant wolf, Gu Feng''s face can''t help changing. The two winged flying wolf is a monster with the strength of soul forging realm after birth. It can reach the peak state of soul forging realm after adulthood. It is very powerful. The two winged flying wolf in front of them has the five power of forging the soul.


    If this is put in an ordinary time, neither the old wind nor the young man will be afraid. They can all solve the winged flying wolf, but now, their spiritual power is sealed, and even their physical power is sealed. Even if they have many means, it is difficult to display them.


    "Roar."


    The two winged flying wolf looked at the ancient wind and roared at them with bloodthirsty light in his animal eyes.


    "Deal with it together," Gu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not so stupid. I''ll die with you." the young man flashed a look of fear in his eyes, then opened his mouth, and then exercised his body method and fled to the distance. The spirit power is no longer, but the body method can still be used, but the speed is much slower.


    "Fool."


    Looking at the escaped youth, the old wind scolded. The strength of the winged flying wolf is still there. They have no chance to escape at their current speed.


    Sure enough, the young man had just escaped a distance of more than ten feet. The bloodthirsty light in the eyes of the winged flying wolf flashed, and a wing turned into an arrow feather and flew out. He directly pierced the young man''s chest and killed him.


    "Boy, it''s your turn next. You have only one way to die if you rush into my territory." the two winged flying wolf sounded full of evil spirit, and then his wings rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Get out."


    Gu Feng''s face changed and roared. The fist intention of the overlord fist burst out, and the power of the fist flew towards the winged wolf.


    "Boom"


    For a moment, heaven and earth turned pale. Although the physical strength of the ancient wind was sealed, the boxing intention of overlord boxing still possessed. The boxing intention of overlord and threatening the world made the void tremble.


    "Bang."


    The fist of the ancient wind collided with the claws of the two winged flying wolf in the air. Suddenly, the two winged flying wolf was blown out. The claws of the wolf blown by the ancient wind were also split in an instant, revealing the dense white bones inside. The situation of ancient style is not very good. The boxing intention of overlord boxing is indeed strong, but his physical strength is difficult to give full play to his strength. Otherwise, the winged flying wolf will be blasted by his fist.


    Now, on the contrary, after touching with the two winged flying wolf, his fist also cracked. Although the white bone was thick because of his strong body, there was no fracture, but the flesh was torn by the spirit power on the claws of the two winged flying wolf.


    Looking at the torn wound on the back of the hand and the blood flowing out, there was a touch of cold in the eyes of the ancient wind. His tongue licked a wound, looked at his wings and said, "wolf, you really make me angry."


    Looking at the ancient wind, for no reason, the winged flying wolf had a sense of fear in his heart.


    "Kill."


    As soon as the ancient wind stepped on the ground, his body jumped out, waved his fist and roared. The fist intention of overlord fist shrouded the surrounding void and bullied the winged flying wolf.


    "Mole ants dare me to fight." looking at the disdainful eyes of the ancient wind, the winged flying wolf roared, and the wings on his back flashed one after another. A whirlwind rushed out. There were countless wind blades in the whirlwind. The extremely sharp wind blades directly tore the surrounding trees.


    "War."


    The ancient wind roared and punched, and the sound of sonic boom came from the repressed space. The boxing intention of the overlord fist is now fully sprinkled by the ancient style. The boxing intention is overbearing. The wind blades that can easily cut mountains and rocks collapse directly in the ancient style''s fists.


    If the ancient style war is crazy, the crazy shot will not be retained. Although the strength was greatly reduced because of the sealed cultivation, the fist meaning of overlord fist was quite terrible. The attacks of winged flying wolves were smashed by him one by one.


    Seeing that his attack was broken so easily, the winged flying wolf was also dignified. He dominated this generation, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble today.


    "The war spirit can be used, is this the test of the chaotic ancient mountain?" at the end of the war, the ancient wind is thoughtful and wants to become the martial arts cultivation at the top, but it is not enough to have a strong cultivation achievement. Only by understanding the artistic conception can we be better and more powerful. In this chaotic ancient mountain, only those who have mastered the strong can stand out from here.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind''s long black hair rushed into the sky. He stood in front of the temple like a demon king. The two fists kept blowing out, and the boxing intention of overlord fist was in the air, which made the surrounding earth tremble.


    "Bang bang"


    Although the two winged flying wolf was powerful, it was unable to support the continuous boxing intention of the ancient wind. In the end, it was defeated and blasted down from the air by the ancient wind. The fist with terrible fist meaning fell on it. It was only a few seconds to kill him.


    "Finally dead." he killed the winged flying wolf, and Gu Feng sat on the ground tired. His fists burst and his bones cracked. It was absolutely unimaginable before, but now all his strength has been sealed, which is not surprising.


    This war was more tiring than when he fought against the copper core.


    "Let me see what good fortune is in the temple." after a rest, Gu Feng stood up, went to the winged flying wolf and took out its demon core, with a burning color in his eyes.

 Chapter 831

    Luangu mountain is also transformed by the body of the saint, but the power of Tao here is much higher than that of googlean mountain. These temples of creation obviously have a lot to do with the saint. It can''t be said that each temple contains some natural materials and earth treasures, or powerful martial arts.


    Gu Feng went to the gate of the temple and approached the demon core in his hand to the gate. His face was dignified and his eyes flashed with vigilance. As long as he found something wrong, he would quickly escape. The power of this five fold demon nuclear explosion in the soul forging realm is also very important. In this chaotic ancient mountain range, he can''t use spiritual and physical strength. If he really meets other monsters, he will be dangerous.


    The ancient wind carefully put the demon core close to the gate.


    "Buzz"


    The space vibrated gently, followed by a touch of brilliance from the sound of the gate. The demon core in the ancient wind''s hand seemed to melt, turned into a liquid and used it towards the gate of the temple.


    Just a few breathing skills, all the demon cores were completely swallowed, and the gate of the temple shook a few times and opened slowly.


    At the moment when the temple gate was opened, two figures suddenly appeared in the surrounding grass, turned into an electric light and rushed towards the open temple gate.


    "Die."


    Looking at the two figures, Gu Feng''s face was suddenly cold. He worked hard to hunt the demon core to open the gate of the temple. How could he be cheaper to others.


    With a roar, the ancient wind blew out his fists, and the fist intention of the overlord fist burst out in an instant and shrouded them in the past.


    The two men had been hiding in the surrounding woods before. Naturally, they also saw the terrible blow of the ancient wind. They immediately changed their face and stopped them.


    "Bang"


    Two dull voices came. The seemingly powerful punch of the ancient wind did not cause much harm to the two people, but the white two people roared backward.


    "Cheated."


    Aware of the strength of the ancient wind''s fist, they immediately changed their complexion and looked in the direction of the temple. There, the figure of the ancient wind was slowly disappearing.


    "Damn bastard, we were overcast by him." their faces were very gloomy.


    "What should I do now?" chenmu asked Tang lie, looking at one side.


    "When this boy comes out, we can, but the nature in the temple must be handed over to him." Tang lie said with a cold look on his face.


    "Hey, yes, I want to see what the nature is." chenmu also pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, but the cold chill in his eyes made people tremble. Obviously, they were very angry because they were put together by the ancient wind.


    In the temple, the ancient wind is naturally too lazy to pay attention to what they are thinking now. The temple is very simple. The most surprising thing is that there is nothing else in the temple except the flesh statue full of explosive power standing in the middle.


    "Where is the so-called creation? It can''t be an empty temple." the ancient wind looked around and didn''t find any explosive drink, or the jade slips and scrolls recording this skill or martial arts.


    "Buzz"


    The statue in the middle of the temple trembled and exuded an extremely powerful pressure.


    "This..." looking at the statue, the ancient eyes twinkled: "is the creation in this stone statue?"


    Thinking of this, the antique palm involuntarily stretched out towards the stone statue. When his arm touched the stone statue, the startling colors around him changed. He stood on a wild land, where there was desolation, and on that land, there were running wild beasts, exuding terrible power.


    What makes the ancient wind tremble most is that the breath on those fierce beasts, even if it is leaked, is enough to kill him. Such a strong breath, he felt the past tightly on a person - the God of blood.


    Yes, it''s the blood god. This breath belongs to the power of the gods. It''s powerful and unparalleled. It''s very terrible.


    And what frightened him most was that there was not only one wild beast with such a terrible smell, but a full ten, very terrible.


    Ten wild beasts of God level rushed towards it, and the smell of terror was diffuse. The ancient wind felt that his body would crack under the smell of terror. Even if it is just some virtual shadows, it still has such terrible authority.


    "100000 Buddha magic patterns." just when the ancient wind felt that his body was about to break, a low voice sounded. Then a figure fell from the sky and fell beside him. He stands between heaven and earth like a great Buddha and a great devil. Two distinct smells appear on a person, which is very terrible.


    With the appearance of the patterns of Buddha and devil, there were as many as 100000, which contained very terrible power, and shrouded his whole body in an instant. At that moment, his body smelled more terrible than the gods. It seemed that he could destroy a world.


    He punched out, the 100000 Buddha magic patterns lit up, and the terrible power swept through. The ten gods level wild beasts rushed over the wasteland were killed in an instant.


    "Gulu" ancient wind swallowing saliva is unimaginable. The nature in the temple is so terrible.


    When the ancient wind was shocked, the world in front of him disappeared with the breeze and turned into an endless starry sky. There was a liquid floating in the starry sky. In the liquid, he just saw the Buddha magic pattern used by the strong man like Buddha and devil.


    "This belongs to me?" the ancient wind''s eyes flashed a hot light and flew towards the liquid. When he arrived, the ancient wind couldn''t wait to wrap the liquid with divine consciousness. Suddenly, a group of complex words came into his mind. These complex words were not only the cultivation method of the pattern of Buddha and devil, but also the new of the practitioners of all dynasties. This is absolutely a true nature, which can make him take many detours less.


    "Millions of Buddha and devil patterns, devour heaven and earth, and cut the sun and moon." this is the last introduction of Buddha and devil patterns. It is also the realm reached by the strongest one in the pattern of Buddha and devil. Millions of Buddha magic patterns, although not invincible in heaven and earth, are also rare opponents. At least the strong one has never been defeated.


    "Hoo..."


    The ancient wind breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t wait to practice in the temple. The pattern of Buddha and devil is so powerful that if you can master it as soon as possible, it will be of great benefit to the next assessment.

 Chapter 832

    In the temple, the ancient wind''s mind is sinking. The pattern of gods and Demons seems simple, but it is very difficult to depict. The ancient wind''s mind is sinking and constantly portrayed. The dialysis of gods and demons is also used at this time.


    Time passed quietly in the cultivation of ancient wind. Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the closed eyes of ancient wind also opened.


    With a gentle grip of his palm, a Buddha devil pattern immediately wrapped around his arm, but this extremely heavy force spread around.


    "It''s only possible to depict such a thing in two days." Gu Feng frowned. With his talent and the help of divine and demon dialysis, even if it''s Xuanpin martial arts, it takes only one day to fully understand it. However, in two days, he was only one of the customers, which showed the horror of the pattern of gods and demons.


    "Do you want to join us? Let''s do this first. We''ll practice slowly in the future. Now we''d better go out and see what nature is in other temples." the nature in this temple is so powerful. I''m afraid the precious and power of this divine and demon pattern will not be weaker than his divine and demon crack finger. Even if we can cultivate thousands of divine and demon patterns, I''m afraid it might be even more powerful. However, the pattern of gods and demons, the person who has the highest cultivation, can only condense millions of patterns of gods and demons.


    The pattern of thousands of gods and demons will be a very, very distant thing.


    Gu Feng stood up, opened the gate of the temple and stepped out.


    At the moment he stepped out of the temple, two sharp swords stabbed him. The sound of sonic boom came from the foot of the ancient wind, and the body jumped out in a moment, avoiding the two swords.


    "Boy, are you willing to come out at last? We thought you would be hiding in it all the time." they looked at the ancient style with a look of banter and greed in their eyes. This temple is extraordinary. Of course, the creation in it will not be simple, and the ancient wind came out of it after two days. Obviously, it got the creation in it.


    "You two are patient and have been waiting for me to come out." Gu Feng looked at them and said indifferently.


    "Boy, we know you''re strong and can kill even copper core. But it''s different here. All our cultivation accomplishments are sealed here, and so are you. If you''re smart, I advise you to hand over your fortune. Maybe we''ll save your life." Sunwood looked at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" there was a mockery in the ancient wind''s eyes.


    "Don''t kill him. Catch her. I don''t think he can speak hard." Tang lie flashed a sharp light in his eyes and whispered. They burst out a strong sword intention, which roared and tore the sky.


    Looking at them, the eyes of the ancient wind narrowed slightly. No wonder they dared to be so big. It turned out that they all understood the true meaning of the sword. Although it was only a preliminary understanding, it was also very rare.


    When the long sunken wood sword was stabbed out, the meaning of the sword was diffuse. It turned into several sharp swords and attacked the ancient wind. The swords were as dazzling as light and rain. Tang lie''s sword meaning is more violent, just like his name. The sword stabbed out, with the artistic conception of Yangyan fire, and the void was distorted by it.


    "Just in time, I''ll take you to practice." Gu Feng licked the corners of his mouth and was eager to try. His heart moved. Suddenly, a pattern of gods and Demons appeared and wrapped around his arm. The fierce breath diffused from the ancient wind, and he blew his fist forward.


    "Dong"


    The void trembled. The magical pattern is powerful. Even if it is only a magical pattern, its power is extremely extraordinary.


    They felt the fierce and incomparable power, and their faces couldn''t help changing. Then they saw their two attacks. When they met Gufeng''s arm, the light of gods and Demons burst out on Gufeng''s arm, smashing their attacks.


    "This..." a look of horror appeared in their eyes, followed by what seemed to understand. They looked at the ancient style, with an indisputable greed and hot color in their eyes.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with the creation of the temple. This is the creation of ancient customs in the temple." the two looked at each other and their breathing became heavy.


    Gu Feng frowned when he looked at his arm. The pattern of gods and demons is really powerful. It is only one, which can collide with the strong sword intention of the two people. However, there is only one pattern of gods and Demons after all. It is difficult to defeat the two people by relying on it alone.


    "Boy, hand over the good fortune you have got." they roared together, and the sword intention burst out. The long sword in their hands shook and a strong breath filled the air. The long swords in their hands are not ordinary, they are all mysterious treasures. Although the spirit power can''t activate the sword, which greatly reduces the power of the Xuanpin treasure, the power is also quite terrible.


    "I won''t play with the you, I''ll get rid of the you." a cold flash flashed in ancient wind''s eyes. A golden dagger appeared in his hand. It was a tusk dagger.


    "Ouch..."


    There was a sound of wolf howling from the tusk dagger. With a flash of golden light, they directly cut their bodies in half. The tusk dagger has a weapon spirit, and its power is naturally strong.


    After solving them, Gu Feng didn''t bother to search them and ran directly to the distance.


    Luangu mountain, luangu Dynasty. Hundreds of temples stand everywhere in luangu mountain, and there is a war breaking out near each temple. Some are several or more people killing monsters, while others are a group of martial arts practitioners in scuffle. There is no doubt that every temple is accompanied by blood and killing. The pungent smell of blood and fierce fighting make countless viewers in suoyun City tremble.


    Naturally, there are some senior experts who have experienced several hundred pulse martial arts meetings, but they have never seen that one as tragic as this one. It was only the first round, and the fierce fighting made them cold. Only a few days have passed, and a hundred people have died. These 100 people are the real pride of the younger generation, but they were finally buried on the chaotic ancient mountain.


    The luangu mountain is extremely huge. The ancient wind can''t fly and the speed is limited. After a day''s journey in the mountains and forests, he didn''t see a temple, but he met several four heavy demons in the soul forging realm and was killed by him.


    "Ping Ping"


    Just when the ancient wind solved a beautiful tiger, a sound of weapon collision came from the front. The ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, stepped on the ghost steps of life and death, and rushed in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 833

    Luangu mountain, outside a temple, there are eight people here. Six of them surrounded two of them. The two men also knew the ancient style. Just like him, they came from the martial arts, meditation and Yunchen of the dragon cloud empire.


    "Little beauty, I advise you to hand over the demon core, or we''ll blow your beautiful little face. That''s not good." one of the six people surrounded Jingxin and Yunchen, a guy with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and a lustful color in his triangular eyes, looked at Jingxin and said.


    "Yes, your little face doesn''t look good after spending it, but it''s not good to tear your clothes when fighting later." another man said with greed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha"


    Others laughed wildly.


    "Shameless."


    As a descendant of Tianyi Pavilion, who ever said such obscene words to her. But with his cultivation, he can only scold such two words.


    "Meditation girl, I''ll tear open a road later. Then you open the gate of the temple and break in. As long as you go in, they can''t help you." Yunchen whispered to meditation.


    "No, in that case, you will also die here." Jingxin quickly shook his head, looked at the demon core in his hand and said, "really not, just give them the demon core."


    "It''s useless. Don''t you understand? Even if we give them the demon core, they won''t let us go." Yunchen shook his head and said. The first two are the descendants of the lust sect. The lust sect either picks Yin to replenish Yang, or picks yang to replenish Yin to practice their own skills. In particular, their desire for lust is more eager than ordinary people because of their practice of skills. Therefore, when they see meditation, they have decided not to let go.


    Cloud dust is very clear.


    "But..." when I heard Yunchen say so, I understood the lust in the eyes of the two descendants of the lust sect.


    "Well, little beauty, have you considered whether to hand over the demon core." the two of the lust sect said with a smile. Others also have a sneer in their eyes. In the eyes of the other four people, although meditation is beautiful and even exciting, they are not pornographic insects of the erotic sect. In their eyes, the creation in the temple is the most attractive thing to them.


    "Give you a big head ghost." Yunchen roared, turned and killed a martial artist behind him. He was still standing in front of the gate of the temple and blocked the gate behind him.


    "Boy, you want to die." the man looked at Yunchen who had been slaughtered and roared. The black spear in his hand flashed and stabbed Yunchen.


    "Get out of here."


    The cloud dust roared, and a black iron bar appeared in his hand. The light of stars radiated on the iron bar, which was obviously a mysterious treasure. With a roar, the black iron bar hit the people behind him.


    "Bang"


    The fierce force directly blasted the man blocking the temple gate. Yunchen roared: "Miss Jingxin, hurry in."


    A touch of pain appeared on Jingxin''s face. Her heart was that she was destined to die here.


    "Stop him."


    When the two descendants of the lust sect saw that meditation rushed towards the temple, they immediately changed their complexion and roared. At the same time, a pink net appeared in their hands and threw it out directly.


    On the pink net, there is a flicker of light, which is the power of lust. Once covered by this net, no matter how strong you are, you will be trapped by lust.


    The other three also moved. They didn''t attack Yunchen, but meditation.


    "Go away."


    The cloud and dust roared, the black iron rod in his hand waved, and the roaring wind blew, and it was very fierce. However, he was only one person after all. He had only the five power of soul forging realm. He was not the opponent of the three. He was blown away after blocking the first wave of attack.


    The weapons in the hands of the three men went towards meditation.


    "Ah..." the cloud dust canthus and eyes are all cracked. It seems that they have seen the death of meditation.


    "If several big men bully a woman, they are not afraid of being laughed at." at the same time, a sarcastic voice came. Then there was a sharp sound of breaking the air. A touch of golden light pierced the space and blasted towards the weapons in the hands of the three people.


    "Ping pong"


    The sound of metal vibration sounded, and the three men''s forward body stagnated, followed by ten steps back before they stopped. Where they had just stood, a golden dagger was inserted into the ground, shining with gold.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone. Even the meditation who was ready to use the demon core to open the gate of the temple was stunned.


    "Who?" the three men drank with a gloomy face, and their drooping eyes were full of fear.


    "Da Da"


    The sound of clear footsteps sounded, followed by a seemingly lazy figure from the dense forest, but the whole body seemed to be filled with a very powerful figure walking out slowly.


    His steps were light and crisp, but every time he fell, it sounded like a flood bell on everyone''s mind.


    Such a scene made everyone''s face slightly changed. On the contrary, Yunchen and Jingxin looked at the visitor. They were stunned at first. They only looked surprised across their faces and exclaimed, "ancient wind."


    "Ancient wind?!" hearing the exclamation of cloud dust and meditation, the other people''s faces changed. The name of ancient style is not weaker than those seven heavy martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm recently. After all, he killed even powerful people like copper core.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you two here." Gu Feng ignored the others and said hello to them.


    "Sir, this is a matter between us. It seems that it has nothing to do with you." the three people who attacked meditation earlier looked at the ancient wind and said with fierce countenance and weak heart.


    The ancient customs are very strong, and they are also very afraid. Even in the chaotic ancient mountain where the strength is sealed, they are not willing to offend the ancient customs.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. We are all from the dragon cloud Empire, so I really manage this matter. If you leave now, I can regard the previous events as not happening. If you continue to stay here, I can guarantee that you will regret it." Gu Feng said softly, although his words are light, they are light, But the cold meaning in the words made people tremble.


    "What kind of old-fashioned bullshit? A miscellaneous boy who didn''t know where he came out dared to be arrogant and kill him directly." the two people of lust school said disdainfully. They know the power of the ancient wind, but all their strength is sealed here. Can this wind still beat the six of them?

 Chapter 834

    "Whoosh"


    The bodies of the six people flashed and quickly surrounded the ancient wind and the three people. The baby Tianluo net of eroticism in the sky is flashing with pink light, which seems to be ready to cover them with the ancient wind at any time.


    "It seems that it can''t be good enough." the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold flash inside.


    Except for the two lust sect disciples, the other four couldn''t help getting tense. They are still afraid of ancient customs. Anyway, he has killed the copper core. Even in the power of the flesh, he is only inferior to the copper core. Now, although their strength is sealed, they are still very afraid of ancient customs.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You''re lost in the world of lust."


    The two lust sect disciples looked at the ancient wind, pulled a disdainful smile from the corners of their mouths, and made seals with their hands. The suspended Tianluo net in the sky was also shrouded in the ancient wind.


    "Hum, it''s just a small means." Gu Feng snorted coldly and held his palm for a while. The sound of the wolf roaring from the tusk dagger inserted on the ground turned into a streamer and cut it towards the day he was caught.


    "Time", the crisp voice came. That day, the net was torn in two. In front of the tusk dagger, the local treasure that gave birth to the spirit, the net was simply vulnerable.


    The tear of the Tianluo net also changed the faces of the disciples of the two erotic sects. Although they have six cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm, their combat effectiveness is not particularly strong. What they can rely on is the strange power of the Tianluo net. Now even the Tianluo net is directly torn, and they don''t have much means.


    "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for them to kill us and not kill him?" the two shouted at the other six people.


    "Shut up, you two useless things." among the four, a big black faced man with an angry cold drink on his face.


    "You..." looking at the black faced man, their eyes were obviously afraid.


    "Sir, if you let this girl hand over the demon core, we can let you go safely." the black faced man looked at the ancient wind and said in a low voice.


    The ancient wind sneered: "you are not qualified to talk about conditions with me. Since you don''t want to go, stay."


    When the voice fell, the ancient wind had stepped out, and the fist intention of overlord fist burst out, and a fist was fired at the black faced man. The man''s face could not help but change. Obviously, he didn''t expect the ancient wind to make such a decisive move. Clap your hands and the wind sweeps through. The meaning of Phoenix, what the black faced man understands is the artistic conception of the wind. The wind can be caressed, like a sharp blade, or turned into a violent attack.


    Although this person''s understanding of the meaning of the wind is still in his mind, the palm wind sweeps through, which turns into a whirlwind and blows out.


    "Do it."


    When others saw such a scene, they also shot one after another. The artistic conception of their body was displayed at this moment. They felt the overbearing boxing meaning of the ancient style, and they were extremely afraid.


    And cloud dust and meditation also move at the same time. Yunchen waved the star long staff and rushed towards the armed Wu Xiu again. They fought quickly.


    "Little beauty, your opponent is the two of us." the two lust disciples, with a lustful color in their eyes, swept their eyes over the full crisp chest and round and tight long legs of meditation.


    "Shameless."


    Jing Xin''s face was angry. Jiao Zha said, and a long whip appeared in his hand and pumped it towards them.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t expect you to like this, beauty. It doesn''t matter. Our two brothers will play with you." the two disciples of lust sect came forward with an obscene smile. Although their combat power is not very good, they still have great confidence in two to one.


    The battle on the ancient wind side is extremely fierce. The ancient wind ranks first and third, but it doesn''t lose the wind. The three men who besieged the ancient wind were surprised by the Vietnam War. Although they all had the strength of the six fold initial stage of soul forging territory, they sealed their whole body strength here. Even if the ancient wind had many means, they couldn''t come out in actual combat. However, under the repeated siege of the three, the ancient wind not only blocked all their attacks, but even a blow was not enough to make him defend with all his strength.


    The domineering fist intention made them feel a little afraid.


    "How could this boy be so powerful?" they were shocked. They couldn''t imagine how the ancient style''s fist intention could be so domineering and powerful. When the fist fell, it would break their arms.


    "The pattern of Buddha and devil."


    During the battle, the ancient wind roared, and two Buddha and devil lines appeared on his arm. In a moment, the ancient wind felt a terrible force flowing all over his body. He clenched his right hand and shot at the three. In these days, the ancient wind has condensed a pattern of Buddha and devil. Although it was only a pattern of Buddha and devil, it more than doubled his strength.


    "Dong"


    At that moment, the world was boiling and the void was trembling. The roaring wind sounded, and an indescribable sense of oppression swept out in an instant.


    Feeling the sense of oppression, there was a look of panic on their faces.


    "How could it be?" the three couldn''t imagine how the ancient wind could achieve such terrible power.


    But now this situation can''t allow the three people to think more. They shouted in horror, "let''s leave now."


    "It''s late." the cold and fierce killing intention flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes, and his fist fell down.


    "Poof"


    As their fists fell, the three also turned white, and their blood spewed out of their mouths. They flew out directly and hit the boulder not far away.


    "Cough, how... How could it be possible, how could you have such terrible power." the black faced man looked at the ancient wind with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Gu Feng sneered and didn''t answer him. After a while, the tusk dagger crossed a strange arc and killed the three people.


    Naturally, the situation here was noticed by the other three people. When they saw that the three black faced men were killed by the ancient wind so quickly, there was panic in their eyes.


    "Do you need my help?" Gu Feng looked at Yunchen and Jingxin, who were fighting fiercely with the enemy.


    "No, I can get rid of him." Yunchen said with a sword in his eyes.


    "I don''t need to. I must kill them myself today." Jing Xin''s face turned red. It was obvious that she was completely angered by the two guys.


    "Alas, two unlucky guys." Gu Feng shook his head. Beautiful women are terrible, and beautiful and angry women are even more terrible.

 Chapter 835

    The dirty words of the two disciples of lust sect made Jingxin extremely angry, but they were merciless. The fiery red whip in her hand is quite spiritual, and it is also a rare treasure.


    Therefore, even in the face of these two attacks, meditation is still able to cope with them freely.


    Pa Pa, the whip was thrown out, and the crisp sound kept ringing. The two disciples of lust sect wanted to get close to meditation, but they couldn''t break through his defense.


    The strength of meditation was not weak. After fighting for half an hour, they finally couldn''t catch it. One of them was caught by the whip in the hands of meditation. Suddenly, the flame burst out and burned the man into a black charcoal.


    The other man''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t dare to stay. He turned and ran away.


    "You''d better stay."


    The ancient wind sounded like a ghost, appeared behind the man, and kicked him back directly. And meditation is also at this time, the scene threw over and killed him.


    After the two lust sect disciples were settled by meditation, Yunchen also killed his opponent. However, his situation was not so optimistic. His body was pierced with blood holes in several places by his opponent''s long gun, and gurgling blood flowed out. However, the wound is not dangerous, but it is not life-threatening.


    "Ancient wind, thank you this time." Jingxin came over, his red lips pursed slightly, his eyes still had a shocking color, looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. We also come from the Longyun empire. Of course, we should help each other." Gu Feng waved his hand casually.


    "Do you want to raise your hand?!" after meditation, Yunchen looked at him, with a helpless smile in his eyes. Looking at the three people killed by the ancient wind, he shook his head. It''s really a small effort for the ancient wind.


    "This demon core is for you, and the creation in this Temple belongs to you."


    After meditating for a while, he took out the demon core in his hand, put it in front of the ancient wind and said. This time, if there is no ancient style, don''t say to keep the demon core, even her innocent body can''t hold it, so she didn''t want to take out the demon core.


    "No, I''ve already entered a temple. You found the temple. You''d better go in." the ancient wind waved his hand. If it''s a stranger, the ancient wind won''t be polite. Maybe he will rob it, but meditation is the martial arts of the dragon cloud empire after all. The ancient wind is not good. It''s really hard to seize it.


    "This..."


    Meditation hesitated, but finally silver teeth bit and said, "OK, then I''ll go in. Today, I''ll think I owe you a favor."


    The ancient wind chuckled in his heart. Tianyi Pavilion conveys people''s feelings, which is also good.


    And meditation was no longer hypocritical. Before walking to the temple with the demon core, he opened the gate of the temple and went in.


    Yunchen looked at the figure that disappeared in the temple and flashed a color of infatuation in his eyes. After a while, he took back his eyes and said gratefully to the ancient wind: "brother ancient wind, thank you."


    "Are you thanking me for yourself or for the quiet girl?" Gu Feng winked at Yunchen and said jokingly. Naturally, he could see that the cloud dust admired meditation, but I''m afraid he didn''t dare to say it because of his ancient identity and character.


    Being so funny by the old wind, cloud dust can not help but get an old face.


    "Everyone has a love for beauty, especially miss Jingxin, who has such temperament and appearance. Brother, I know you have moved your heart." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Indeed, Miss Jingxin is really excellent, the future leader of Tianyi Pavilion." Yunchen said with some obsession.


    It''s over. It''s hopeless. Looking at the obsessed look of Yunchen, Gu Feng shook his head. A good young man fell under the pomegranate skirt of the beauty, although the beauty''s charm is really great.


    The color of obsession in Yunchen''s eyes disappeared after a while. It seemed that he remembered something and looked at the ancient wind seriously: "by the way, brother ancient wind, you should be careful. Wu Xingyu, I''m afraid he will be bad for you. I know your strength is strong, but Wu Xingyu is not simple. There is a seven heavy demon beast in the soul forging realm."


    "Thank you, brother Yunchen, but the witch will rain. There is no chance against me." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Is it..."


    Yunchen looked at the ancient wind with a surprised color in his eyes, and he guessed a possibility.


    "Yes, Wu Xingyu has been killed by me." a cold killing intention flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes.


    "Did you really kill him?" Yunchen exclaimed, with a look of horror on his face: "Wu Xingyu is the son of the leader of the animal control clan. If you kill him, I''m afraid the animal control clan will not give up."


    "Then come on, I just don''t know if they really have the courage to fight against me at that time." Gu Feng pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Beichen Yuling gave him the world seeds obtained by Beichen''s family, and the animal control sect probably listed him as the target of killing, otherwise the Wu Xingyu would never show such a strong intention to kill him. Since you are destined to be the enemy, how can ancient customs be afraid. Moreover, his strength will certainly improve after the hundred veins meet the martial arts. At that time, it depends on whether the beast riding sect really has the courage to come to him.


    Yunchen couldn''t help nodding when he heard the words of the ancient wind. According to the current combat effectiveness of the ancient wind, I''m afraid there are only a few people who can beat him in the googlean mountains. Maybe they can really compete for the final championship.


    After accepting the baptism of Baimai Huiwu, the realm of ancient style will be improved again. It is difficult to predict what level it will be promoted to. But to be sure, I''m afraid I can''t meet an enemy under the condition of condensing soul.


    The two talked, but they still hid something from each other. Although they are from the dragon cloud Empire, they belong to different forces after all, and it is impossible to be truly honest with each other.


    While they were talking, the gate of the closed temple was also slowly opened. A quiet lotus step, which was like a fairy fog, walked out of it.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the meditation, the antique eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His perception was very sharp and found that there were some subtle changes in meticulously.


    "Your breath has changed." a moment later, Gu Feng frowned and said. Although the breath of meditation before was also extremely dusty, now his breath doesn''t seem to belong to the ordinary world, which makes people feel worshipped from a distance.


    "Well, the nature in the temple is not simple. Although I got it, I haven''t completely digested it." I nodded quietly, looking excited.


    As she spoke, his extraordinary breath disappeared in a moment.

 Chapter 836

    In the dense forest, three figures shuttle. These three people are ancient customs. Not long after meditation left the temple, the temple slowly disappeared in front of them, as if it had never appeared. Just like the temple he went to before.


    This also confirms the previous speculation of the ancient wind that only those who enter the temple and get the creation can enter the next round of selection.


    But since the three were together, they didn''t separate. The ancient custom also attached great importance to the creation in the temple, but it was not to the point that it had to be obtained. The picture of life and death on him is very mysterious. It records many martial arts and skills, which are very powerful. However, perhaps because of his current strength, he can''t get the method of cultivation from it.


    In the next few days, the ancient wind helped Yunchen enter a temple. However, the creation in the temple is only a gold soft armor that has reached the ground level. Although its defense is extremely amazing, it is not worth mentioning compared with the patterns of gods and Demons obtained by ancient wind and the creation obtained by meditation.


    But even so, Yunchen has been quite satisfied. At least, there are not many people who can kill him in this chaotic ancient mountain. Unless those Tianjiao who hold the local treasure, others can''t break the defense of the local treasure by virtue of the power of the mysterious treasure.


    Soon, the three walked through a jungle and saw a dark red temple from a distance. The temple exudes an extremely majestic atmosphere, and the waves spread, which makes people look startled.


    Their eyes swept over the temple and finally stopped on the body in front of the temple. There are more than a dozen broken finger remains. These corpses were covered with tooth marks and claw marks of monsters, which were obviously killed by monsters.


    "You two wait here. If there''s something wrong, you''ll drive quickly." Gu Feng said to them with a slightly frozen face. The breath above this temple makes the ancient wind very exciting. The creation inside should not be simple.


    Just looking at the scene, I''m afraid there are powerful monsters lying around.


    "Then be careful," they said, looking at the ancient wind. The two of them also know that Gu Feng can escape quickly even if he is in danger. If they can help Gu Feng in the past, it may become a burden.


    "Yes."


    The ancient wind nodded, and the ghost steps of life and death turned into a streamer and rushed towards the temple in the distance.


    "What a fast speed." Yunchen''s eyes coagulated. Now he knows that the ancient wind didn''t use his real strength to drive with them before. Just body method is enough to make them catch up with them.


    The calm face is also extremely dignified: "although the age of ancient wind is the smallest among our ten people, I''m afraid its combat effectiveness is better than that of the eldest prince Feng Youran. Even if it is placed in the whole HuangXuan region and among the younger generation, I''m afraid there are few people who can be compared with it."


    "Fortunately, the ancient wind belongs to our dragon cloud empire. If it belongs to other empires, it will only take 20 years. Even the strong in the soul state can''t be his opponent." Yunchen said in surprise.


    Meditation does not speak, although the talent of ancient style is outstanding. However, the gap between soul forging and soul condensing is not so easy to cross. How many evil people have not stepped past all their lives. Even many people directly burst and died when breaking through.


    Between the two people talking, the ancient wind''s body was close to the temple. As soon as the ancient wind stood still, a creepy feeling came.


    The ancient wind was worried and hurriedly flashed aside. Where he had just stood, the earth collapsed directly, and a strong animal arm tore the earth and jumped out of it.


    Pangolin split ground beetle.


    Gu Feng looked at the monster jumping out of the earth, and his face became dignified for a moment. The mountain piercing and ground breaking armour is a monster with six peaks in the soul forging realm. Its four claws can open mountains, Crack Rocks and shatter mountains. It''s very terrible.


    Gu Feng now understands why there are so many corpses here. Even if he has powerful and Xuanpin treasure tools, he can only die in the face of this mountain piercing crack ground armor.


    "Damn it, how could there be such a abnormal monster here." Gu Feng scolded. The mountain piercing crack ground armor is comparable to the seven heavy monster in the soul forging realm. If it had been put in the past, the ancient style would not be afraid, but the physical strength would be enough to explode it. But now it is different. The strength is sealed and the strength is greatly reduced. If it is a battle, the winner is really unknown.


    "Here comes another human, ha ha, there are really many people who have died." the pangolin looked at the ancient wind and his eyes were filled with evil spirit.


    "You can fight." a dignified color flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes, and the purple electric sword appeared in his hand. Behind him, the sword idea was solid and turned into a startling long sword.


    "The arcane meaning of the sword is actually the arcane meaning of the sword." in the dense forest in the distance, the cloud dust and meditation on a huge tree looked at the solid sword meaning behind the ancient wind, and his eyes were full of shock. The arcane meaning of the sword may not be understood by even the strong in the soul state, but now the ancient style has been mastered. How can it not be shocking.


    To enter Nirvana, you must master an arcane meaning, which is the basis for the strong to enter Nirvana.


    Looking at the ancient wind, the beast''s eyes also flash a dignified color. He also felt a sense of danger from Gufeng, especially the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand.


    "Chop"


    The ancient wind gave a low cry, and a sword cut towards the pangolin. The sword was bright, and the startling sword intention tore the sky and cleaved down.


    Looking at the sword that fell from the thorn, the pangolin burst into golden light and turned into tens of feet in an instant. The whole mountain trembled as the huge body moved. The golden tail glittered, with runes condensed on his tail.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the mountain piercing crack ground armor moved, the rune lit up, a piece of golden spiritual power boiled and turned into an ocean, shaking a big wave and surging. In an instant, the surrounding mountains and forests collapsed, and the huge trees broke and rushed into the air. Even the hard rocks around them turned into countless fragments and flew out.


    The rocks pierce the air, the waves are surging, and the golden waves are rippling with a terrible smell.


    Such a terrible power frightened the beasts in the surrounding mountains and forests away and roared constantly. On the huge tree, the clouds, dust and meditation were full of horror. The strong mountain piercing crack ground armor was a little outrageous.

 Chapter 837

    Gu Feng''s face was also very dignified. The veins on his arm holding the purple lightning sword swelled, the pattern of gods and Demons appeared, and the purple lightning sword fell. The sword also split off in an instant and split the golden sea of spiritual power in two.


    In the golden sea of spiritual power, a huge animal claw appeared and patted at the sword. In an instant, the space trembled, everything around was torn, and the momentum was extremely frightening.


    Gu Feng''s face remained unchanged, his arm burst, and the purple thunder wound on the purple lightning sword, falling with the long sword. The pattern of gods and demons, the power of the purple lightning sword and the sword awn condensed by the arcane meaning of the sword are also extremely powerful. Even in the face of mountain piercing and ground breaking armor, the ancient style also chose the most violent way to shake it.


    "Bang"


    The huge sword awn instantly collided with the golden animal claw. In a moment, the world shook. Countless sword awns pierced the surrounding earth. The surviving trees around were split in half by the sword Qi, and the boulder was also cut.


    Finally, when everything calms down. The earth has been destroyed under the attack of one person and one beast. Gu Feng''s arm trembled. Obviously, the previous collision was difficult to resist even if he blessed the pattern of gods and demons with his current strength.


    However, Rao is so proud of the ancient style. The pangolin has an unusual origin, has too fierce animal blood, and its physical strength is extremely powerful. Otherwise, it is impossible to fight against the seven demon beasts in the soul forging realm with the strength of the six peaks of the soul forging realm.


    The level between monsters is more cruel than human beings. It is difficult to make up for the gap in realm except blood power.


    "Boom!"


    The pangolin moved again, turned fiercely, and the golden tail swept across. The autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves, and the whole world is unknown. The rune on his tail flickered, and the vast power was useless. Everywhere you go, everything is destroyed.


    Too strong and violent!


    Gu Feng was never reckless and didn''t shake it again. Pangshan cracked ground armor was extremely hard, and his tail was his most powerful attack means. Even Xuanpin treasure ware was difficult to cut it off. And his original life rune is also condensed on the tail, which is infinitely powerful.


    The golden giant tail swept across the earth, and the earth collapsed. Dozens of boulders were shaken out of the earth. As soon as his tail was drawn, the dozens of boulders rushed towards the ancient wind with heavy oppressive force.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind twinkled in his eyes and killed him in front with a purple lightning sword. When the sword was split, the purple lightning sword radiated golden light and cut a huge stone to pieces.


    The long sword kept waving, and the dozens of boulders were completely chopped up in a very short time, and the ancient wind also came to the pangolin, and the long sword stabbed it.


    "Jingle"


    The purple lightning sword fell on the pangolin and made a metallic sound. When the long sword crossed, it only left a deep trace on its golden scale, and did not break his defense.


    "Mole ants, see? Your weapons have no effect on me." Chuanshan cracked ground armour looked at the ancient wind and laughed.


    The scales and armor on the surface of his body are the strongest defensive treasures. Compared with some Xuanpin defensive treasures, they are not weak at all. Although the ancient wind''s purple lightning divine sword is extremely powerful, it can exert limited power with the modern power of the ancient wind. The scales on the mountain piercing and ground breaking armor have spiritual power, and the purple lightning sword is indeed difficult to break.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and ignored it. His long sword kept falling. The pangolin also roared and fought with the ancient wind.


    One man and one beast fought constantly. It was a tragic fight. It was not. There was a splash of blood. Although the defense of the mountain piercing split ground armor is strong, the defense scale armor is broken after all under the constant attack of the ancient wind. The ancient wind also had many wounds, which were torn by the claws of the pangolin.


    In the distance, meditation and Yunchen looked at the battle of one man and one beast, and their faces were full of shock. This is the real hand to hand combat. It is a battle without any spiritual power. It is just that with a weapon, the ancient wind can fight with the mountain piercing crack ground armour so miserably. They can''t believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    As the war continued, the pangolin jumped up and patted the ancient wind with its palm.


    Brush!


    It fell with a claw. The ancient wind stepped on the ghost steps of life and death, and the figure like a ghost escaped its attack, but the tail with a distance of 10000 kilograms was drawn on him without a whole.


    "Bang"


    Gu Feng''s body flew upside down and was smashed into the earth, revealing a deep pit.


    In the deep pit, the ancient wind spits out a mouthful of blood, with the color of the back row in his eyes. Fortunately, in the end, he gathered the pattern of gods and demons on his body and resisted most of the power, otherwise that tail would be enough to kill him.


    "Boy, how about being beaten." Gu Feng just stood up and a voice with a little banter came into his mind.


    Then the golden tusk dagger appeared in front of him. The sound came from the spirit of the purple lightning sword.


    "Call the master, or I''ll cut you in half with the purple lightning sword." Gu Feng snorted coldly.


    "Yes, master." the sword spirit of the tusk dagger trembled.


    "Come on, do you have a way to kill the pangolin?"


    The ancient wind looked at the sound of the tusk dagger.


    "Of course, don''t forget, I was refined from the tusks of cangyue jinlang, the ancestor of the golden wolf family. Although I was refined, I still kept the authority of cangyue golden wolf. In the face of the authority of high blood level, even if he was strong, he had to be suppressed."


    Tusk dagger said confidently.


    "In that case, don''t work quickly." Gu Feng said angrily. If it wasn''t for the spirit of the tusk dagger, the ancient wind would have split it in half without hesitation. There''s so much nonsense. The most important thing is that he was slandered, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    Hearing the tone of the ancient wind, the spirit of the tusk dagger knew that he was really angry. Without hesitation, he turned into a golden streamer and stabbed at the pangolin.


    "Hum, it''s useless."


    Pangolin looked at the tusk dagger flying out of the pit and sneered with disdain. Then its claws clawed forward, trying to hold the tusk dagger in its hand.


    "Poof"


    However, with a flash of light, the tusk dagger pierced his claws and continued to shoot at it.

 Chapter 838

    The golden dagger pierced the claws of the mountain crack earth armor. The tusk dagger was refined from the teeth of the demon beast cangyue golden wolf in Nirvana. Its restraint against the demon beast is more powerful than expected.


    The hard and incomparable scale of pangolin is vulnerable under the tusk dagger.


    "What is this? How can it have such a strong authority." the pangolin changed color, and there was a rune condensation on his tail. The scales on his body flew up and turned into a light rain and shot at the tusk dagger.


    "Ping pong"


    Although the tusk dagger can constantly cut off those golden scales, this situation did not last long. After blocking the attack of more than 100 scales, the tusk dagger was blown out by the scales.


    "Ah, I''m so angry." the weapon in the tusk dagger shouted with aura. Just now he told Gu Feng that he could easily kill the monster, but now even he himself was blown out.


    And those scales didn''t disappear. There were still countless scales flying. Instead of attacking the tusk dagger, they shot at the ancient wind.


    He could feel the cold on the back of the ancient wind. There were strong energy fluctuations on those scales. The ghost steps of life and death are displayed, and the ancient wind moves sideways.


    "Poof poof"


    Bursts of sound came. Behind the ancient wind, huge trees were broken and rocks were blown to pieces. The speed of the ancient wind was broken, but those scales were faster than him. In the blink of an eye, they blocked all his retreat and shot at him.


    Hundreds of scales, with strong fluctuations. The ancient wind roared, and the pattern of gods and Demons appeared on him, and the fist meaning of overlord fist blew out.


    "Boom"


    The terrible fist wave tired the scales that swept towards him, but more scales were used, and the ancient wind kept blowing out, but the number of these scales was too much.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Finally, many scales penetrated the ancient wind''s body, and dozens of blood holes were added to his body. The gurgling blood flowed out, and the ancient wind turned into a blood man in an instant.


    However, fortunately, these scales did not hurt the key of ancient wind, and his injury was not very serious.


    "Hey, boy, you''re very good at forcing me to use the magic tools I specially refined." Chuanshan cracked ground armour looked at the ancient wind and said.


    In this chaotic ancient mountain, he lived long enough and killed many human martial arts practitioners. He knew that there was a very special professional tool refiner among human beings, so he also tried to refine his scales into magic tools. Although it took hundreds of years, he was very satisfied with the power used for the first time.


    "Monsters can also refine weapons." a strange light flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. The monsters on the chaotic ancient mountain are really different. Most of the monsters are no less intelligent than human beings. It''s amazing to know the method of refining utensils.


    In the distance, the clouds, dust and meditation changed their faces. Looking at the hundreds of scales that surrounded the ancient wind, their faces were full of startled color. They didn''t expect that the mountain piercing crack ground armor was so strong. I''m afraid the ancient wind didn''t have a chance even if he wanted to escape.


    "Yunchen, get ready. Let''s attack the monster." said calmly and dignified.


    They can go now, but the ancient wind helped them before and made them leave the ancient wind and run away. They can''t do it.


    Meditate and calm your eyes. The detached breath rises again. Yunchen looks at meditation with surprise in his eyes. The breath on meditation is not very strong, but it makes people feel like worshipping.


    "Do it."


    Jing Xinjiao gave a drink. She stepped out quickly and attacked the mountain crack ground armor. After a while, a white peak was thrown out of her hand. The power of the law was intertwined on the white training. The startling rainbow appeared and turned into a long silk and rolled towards the mountain breaking ground armour.


    The black iron bar in Yunchen''s hand appeared, glittering with the light of stars, and knocked on the head of pangolin.


    The sudden accident obviously made Chuanshan crack ground armour stunned. It had not responded yet. The long Ayas entangled his body. At the same time, the iron bar in Yunchen''s hand also hit his head.


    "When"


    The huge voice came, and the mountain piercing crack ground armor was directly blasted into the earth by a stick. However, the anti earthquake force also shook the iron stick in Yunchen''s hand out, and his tiger mouth was directly cracked.


    "Ha"


    The ancient wind roared and blew out with one punch. Without the manipulation of the mountain piercing crack ground armor, the hundreds of scales were directly blown away. The ancient wind also jumped out from the inside and appeared in front of the two people.


    "Come on, this beast is too difficult to deal with." Gu Feng shouted at the two people. Even with the strength of the three of them, it is difficult to kill the pangolin now. Although it''s a pity that you can''t enter the temple, it''s better than losing your life.


    "Mole ants, I want you to die."


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, a voice of rage came from under the earth. The golden light is incomparably bright, with a very tyrannical atmosphere. The hundreds of scales scattered by the ancient wind roared and attacked the three people.


    The number of scales was very large, and they kept coming at the three people. Cloud dust has the protection of defensive treasure and is not afraid of these scales. However, due to the ancient wind and meditation, there are many wounds on his body under the attack of these scales.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t panic. He shouted to them: "cloud dust, protect meditation and leave here."


    "No, you''re too dangerous alone." Jingxin shook his head quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough. If we don''t get rid of this beast today, none of us can go. I''m sure to deal with it." Gufeng shouted.


    Yunchen took a look at the ancient wind and nodded: "be careful yourself."


    The voice fell, and he protected his meditation behind him. The defense weapon on his body radiated Yingying light to protect them from the scale attack.


    After they left, they quickly ran away.


    After knowing that the two men disappeared, the ancient wind''s face showed a crazy color. During this time, he had many more wounds, one of which almost pierced his heart.


    "Boom"


    With a wave of the hand of the ancient wind, a huge war drum fell to the ground. On the war drum, there was a terrible smell, which shook the earth under its feet.


    When the war drum appeared, the smell of crazy war filled the air. The fierce smell swept out rolled out all the scales and armor flying towards the ancient wind, accompanied by bursts of animal roars.

 Chapter 839

    "Dong"


    The ancient wind leaped onto the beast king drum, and his footsteps were filled with him. Suddenly, a drum sounded through the world. The sound of the drum, with the roar of the beast, startled the world.


    The anger on pangolin''s face solidified, and his pupils looked at the war drum at the foot of the ancient wind with fear. The smell from it made it tremble. It was stronger than the fanged dagger just now.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It can suppress my blood." Chuanshan cracked ground armour felt the heavy oppressive force and said in his heart.


    "I didn''t want to take it out, but it seems that I can''t use it this time." the ancient wind wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said crazily.


    The physical power of the ancient wind was sealed and forced to ring the beast king drum. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to suppress the power of counterattack. So he didn''t take it out before. But now, it''s impossible not to take it out, otherwise he must be inseparable from here.


    "Dong"


    The ancient wind steps heavily. With his beast king drum, a sound wave immediately diffuses, and the diffused sound wave instantly destroys the surrounding trees. With the roar of the beast king, he rolled towards the mountain piercing armor.


    "Roar"


    The pangolin roared. On its body, the golden light burst out, like the scorching sun, emitting a burning light. The golden psychic force swept across the ocean and collided with the sound wave with a deep force of the earth.


    "Bang"


    The two disappeared, and the ancient style standing on the beast king drum could not help shaking its body.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The ancient wind jumped up and stepped down. On the beast king drum, the mysterious energy burst out, turned into a bullying practice, and attacked the mountain piercing crack ground armor.


    However, the anti earthquake force on the beast king drum is also extremely terrible. With the ancient style and today''s strong flesh body, the legs were also cracked, blurred with blood and flesh, revealing the thick white bones. On the beast king drum at the foot of the ancient wind, the crack is also gradually increasing.


    Thousands of pilian appeared, making the void tremble. With great pressure, he attacked Chuanshan crack ground armour.


    The Golden Ocean was filled with thousands of scales and shells, which constantly blasted on the top of those exercises. But this time, the effect of those scales was not so effective. They just defeated the general training.


    "Roar"


    The pangolin roared, and the golden power burned like a raging flame that could burn everything. The pilian, which contains the most terrible power, is constantly melted in the golden flame.


    "Still can''t?" Gu Feng''s eyebrows frowned. With his current cultivation, it was difficult to give full play to the real power of the beast king drum.


    "It seems that there is only one way." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated, and a crazy color flashed in his eyes. He picked up the huge beast king drum, displayed the ghost steps of life and death, and rushed towards the mountain crack ground armor.


    After some competition before, Pangshan cracked ground armor also understood the horror of the king of beasts drum. It had great restraint against him, and he needed to use all his strength to eliminate it.


    When he saw the ancient wind rushing over with the beast king drum, he was so frightened that the dead took risks. The breath above made him tremble. He knew that once he was roared by the beast king, he could hardly bear your terrible power above.


    "Damn human, stop." Pangshan cracked ground armor showed a frightened look and quickly retreated. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind would be so crazy. If he was really hit, it would be difficult for the ancient wind to survive under the terrible power.


    "Go to hell."


    The ancient wind roared, and the ghost steps of life and death were displayed to the extreme by him. Even in his current state, it was only a few breathing times, that is, he came to the front of Chuanshan crack ground armor.


    The beast king drum carried by him passed towards it.


    "Damn human, if you want me to die, you have to be buried with me." pangolin cracked ground armor roared, golden scales like rain, flying all over the sky, shooting at the ancient wind with extremely terrible power.


    At the same time, the beast king drum in Gufeng''s hand was thrown out directly.


    "Boom"


    The beast king''s drum roared on the mountain piercing crack ground armor. In a moment, the terrible spiritual power broke out, the world turned pale, and thousands of thunder fell from the air with the power of divine punishment. The thunder broke out, with great power, and all fell on the pangolin. Under the bombardment of thousands of thunder, even the body as strong as pangolin cracked ground armour became extremely blackened. Pieces of blackened skin and flesh peeled off from it, revealing dense white bones and looking extremely miserable.


    And the scales all over the sky shot at the ancient wind in an instant, penetrating the ancient wind''s body.


    "Cough"


    Gu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood and his body was shaky. He felt that his vitality was gradually losing, and his eyes became gray.


    "I can''t die here." the ancient wind shook and stood up, his eyes shining. In the depths of his body, a vitality is slowly recovering.


    Destruction and rebirth, the ancient wind''s flesh has experienced the direct attack of sky fire and the destruction thunder robbery, and has withstood the infinite power of destruction. The extreme end of death is life, and the extreme end of destruction is also rebirth. The life force accumulated in the ancient wind body after several lightning strikes completely broke out when the ancient wind died frequently.


    "Dong"


    The heart of the ancient wind of the body beats strongly, and the strength of life quickly flows through the whole body of the ancient wind. The damaged body recovers rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just half an hour, the ancient wind''s flesh recovered, but because of the previous heavy trauma, the body was still extremely weak.


    "No... impossible, how can you be reborn?" Chuanshan cracked ground armour looked at the ancient wind, and his animal eyes trembled. He couldn''t believe that a man who died frequently had recovered so quickly and had such infinite life power. You know, even Tianpin pill can''t come back from the dead.


    "I experienced death again. I really don''t like it." the dazed color in the eyes of the ancient wind disappeared, and his voice said in a low voice. He didn''t feel much about the last death, but this time, the feeling was so clear. The soul seems to leave the body in an instant, and the whole world is also gray, silent, only endless silence. In that kind of world, everyone is going crazy.


    "In order to thank you, let me solve you here." the ancient wind palmed for a while, and the tusk dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed it randomly.


    "No..." a weak but shrill scream came from the mouth of Chuanshan cracked ground beetle, and then his body shriveled quickly. The only trace of blood essence left in his body was completely absorbed by the tusk dagger.

 Chapter 840

    In the mountains and forests, the escaping clouds and dust and meditation felt the violent power behind them, as well as thousands of falling thunder, with panic in their eyes. This is simply a world-wide scene and frightening.


    All this was just a moment, it disappeared without a trace, and even the roar of the monster no longer sounded.


    They looked at each other and ran back carefully in the direction of the temple.


    After less than half an hour, they returned to the temple. Except for the temple standing there, everything was destroyed, the earth collapsed, and the scorched earth still had the power of thunder.


    Outside the temple, some shriveled bodies of the pangolin were lying on the ground, with dazzling white bones.


    "Where''s the ancient style?"


    They looked around and found no ancient wind. Since this Pangshan cracked ground beetle died here, it means that the ancient wind is fine. Why didn''t you find him.


    "He''s in?"


    Finally, their eyes fixed on the voice of the temple. Now there is only one possibility. After waiting for only a moment, the gate of the temple opened and the ancient wind came out. After he came out, the temple behind him gradually became vain and slowly disappeared.


    Looking at the ancient wind, both of them had a surprised look on their faces: "are you okay?"


    It can''t be said that it''s all right, but the state of antiquity is better than before. The wound pierced by scales and armor has disappeared. How can they not be surprised.


    "There is a holy spring for healing in this temple. After entering, my injury will recover." Gu Feng said with a smile. His wound healed not because of the temple, but because he had regenerated a body. But such a secret will not be said. What he got in the temple was another creation, which was extremely amazing.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that there was only a holy spring for healing." meditation was also a pity. The holy spring for healing is as effective as Tianpin pill. It has unimaginable effect on martial arts cultivation with serious injuries. But if it''s good fortune, it''s not good enough. After all, the healing holy spring can''t be taken away.


    "Let''s go. It''s no pity. But at least it makes me sure that one person can enter multiple temples."


    The ancient wind has a strange color in his eyes, which is a good thing for him. He can get more luck. No one will dislike too much creation.


    "Let''s go and look for the next temple." Gu Feng laughed and took the lead in plundering into the mountain forest. When Yunchen and Jingxin look at each other, they can also see the surprises in their eyes. They also look forward to the creation in the temple.


    However, they have stayed on this chaotic ancient mountain for half a month, and many temples have been entered by people. After getting the luck, they''d better disappear. Therefore, after half a month, they didn''t meet a temple. They met many martial arts practitioners on the way. It was a big war.


    The three of them are moving forward in the mountains and forests at a very fast speed. They came all the way from the foot of the mountain and were about to reach the top of the mountain. Although many martial arts practitioners were killed, there were still more than 300 people, and the number was very large. After a short time, they sensed that there was someone in front of them.


    "Little girl, hand over your fortune so that we won''t do it." a rough and arrogant voice came. The ancient wind looked down the gap between the trees and just saw a martial artist intercepting a girl and looking at the girl with a fierce look on his face.


    "It''s this little girl."


    Seeing the girl intercepted by the strong man, the ancient wind said with some laughter.


    "Gu Feng, do you know that little girl?" he said, looking at Gu Feng calmly.


    "Well, I know. When I met her in the googlean mountains, she was chased by several monsters and saved by me. I didn''t expect to meet her here again." Gu Feng was funny and had to say that it was really fate.


    "Do you want to do it?" Yunchen asked.


    "No, don''t underestimate this little girl. If the big man wants to rob something from her, he is asking for trouble." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Yunchen and Jingxin looked at the ancient wind curiously. Is this little girl really as powerful as he said.


    Gu Feng shrugged. Of course, he knew what they were thinking. When he first met the little girl, he was deceived by his appearance. Later, he learned that the little girl was very powerful. Gu Feng looked at the strong man with some pity. If he offended the little girl, he would die miserably.


    Looking at the expression on Gufeng''s face, Yunchen and meditation also look at the two figures of the big one and the small one with curious eyes.


    "No, I''ve worked hard to get it, and I''ll never give it to you." the little girl Ziyun looked at the strong man in front of her and said stubbornly.


    "Little girl, don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine. You crazy lion is not the master of pity for fragrance and jade, and you don''t know how to be merciful. If I do it, I promise to tear your little body to pieces." the strong man grinned and looked at Ziyun with a bright smile on his face.


    "Gorilla, I tell you, don''t come here. I''m very powerful."


    Ziyun pointed to the crazy lion and said in a charming voice.


    "The little girl wants to die."


    Called a gorilla by Ziyun, the crazy lion was furious and roared with his fist towards Ziyun. The fist wind roared and was extremely heavy. If you are hit by his fist, you will be seriously injured with Ziyun''s body.


    "Gorilla, you really dare to attack me." Ziyun lotus steps lightly on the ground, jumps up, jumps out for several feet, avoids his attack, and looks at the crazy lion with anger.


    "Open mouthed little girl, your crazy lion will kill you today." the crazy lion roared. He was just killing. He didn''t know what kindness is, so he was killing.


    The crazy lion attacks again and again. It is very fast. The power of each attack is also very strong. And Ziyun''s thin little body, under the attack of the crazy lion, is like a boat in the strong wind and waves, swinging with the wind, but as stable as Mount Tai.


    "This little girl is not simple." in the mountain forest, meditation and Yunchen looked at Ziyun to easily avoid the attack of the crazy lion, and his face was dignified. They asked themselves that even with their strength, I''m afraid they can''t do this. This little girl is really powerful. Now they also sounded the old saying. Don''t underestimate this little girl.

 Chapter 841

    The crazy lion''s continuous attack didn''t even touch the little girl''s clothes, which made him more angry.


    "Gorilla, I tell you, don''t force Miss ben to do it, or you will become a roast pig." Ziyun avoided the attack of the crazy lion, made a face at him, and then said.


    "Sharp mouthed little girl, I won''t pull out your tongue for a while." the crazy lion shouted angrily, waved his fist and attacked Ziyun again.


    Yunchen and Jingxin look at Ziyun with a strange face. This little girl is really poisonous. Even a person with good self-restraint will not help but fight him.


    The ancient wind is also a twitch of the skin. He has already seen the little girl''s ability to make strange things. He is definitely the Lord who is angry and does not pay for his life.


    Ziyun dodged his attack and jumped onto a big tree: "God, give it to me and turn the whole person into a roast pig."


    "Click"


    The clear sky exploded with thunder, and the voice of Ziyun fell. A thunder appeared and directly split on the crazy lion. In a moment, the lion was black and dark, but he was also a six-level martial arts cultivation in the spirit state. He didn''t lose his ability to act. It was just the feeling of crispy and sore on his body, which was very painful.


    Looking at this scene, the three of them, who are hiding in the mountains and forests, also made a point. Speaking is the law. This little girl is too amazing.


    The ancient wind also remembered at this time. When he first saw Ziyun, the little girl was only half joking, which made the sky thunder.


    "What''s the origin of this little girl?" Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was amazing that she could attract thunder.


    "Ha ha, look, I told you not to force me, or I''ll become a roast pig. Don''t you believe it." Ziyun stood on the tree and looked at the crazy lion''s blackened body and messy appearance with the law. She clapped her hands and gloated on her face.


    "This little girl is weird, so I''d better leave quickly." the crazy lion looked at Ziyun with a look of fear in her eyes. When the sky thunder came, he still suffered some injuries. Two more times would be enough to kill him.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he also turned into a streamer and fled away.


    "Hey, what''s running? I haven''t had enough." Ziyun looked at the crazy lion and turned away. Her little face couldn''t help being annoyed, grabbed her hair and said.


    He didn''t want to think about it. If she didn''t show her hand to attract Tianlei, I''m afraid the crazy lion wouldn''t leave so easily.


    "Little girl, have you had enough."


    A voice of Yin pity sounded, and then a strong momentum shrouded the past towards purple rhyme.


    "Who?"


    Ziyun''s pretty face changed, looked around and said warily.


    "Me." the voice of Yin pity changed, and Ziyun felt familiar in her ears. Then a shadow came out of the mountain forest.


    Looking at the young figure coming out, Ziyun''s nervous little face loosened, then gave a charming cry, came down from the tree trunk and rushed towards the visitor: "big brother, how are you here?"


    Gu Feng looked at Ziyun and rubbed his small head: "I happened to pass by here."


    Ziyun turned her head very dissatisfied, cleaned up her hair which was a little messy because of the ancient style, pouted and said, "then you must have been hiding there and watching me being chased and beaten by the gorilla."


    Gu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "It''s not righteous enough to hide and watch me make a fool of myself." the little girl pouted her little mouth, looked at the old style and said unhappily.


    "I only see you teasing others, but I don''t see someone bullying you." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Anyway, you''re just not righteous enough." Ziyun said irrationally. Gu Feng is a little helpless. This little girl has the ability to play tricks, but she is no worse than Fengzhi butterfly. Of course, it is because the two little girls are so similar that the ancient wind likes purple rhyme very much.


    "By the way, I heard you were going to Tiantong mountain before. I wanted to go there too, but my eldest brother didn''t let me go. He said that since you decided to go there, it would be fine. You wouldn''t blame me." Ziyun thought that the ancient wind was to let herself escape, so she went to distract Ge Qing, and then indirectly made an evil relationship with Tongxin. In the ancient wind life and death war, I didn''t go to help. I still feel guilty.


    "Your eldest brother is also good for you. It''s really not suitable for you to go there. It''s too dangerous." Gu Feng said with a smile, without blaming the little girl.


    "That''s good." the little girl patted her chest, which had begun to take shape, and gave a sigh of relief. Then he looked around, approached the ancient wind and whispered, "big brother, I found many people in the north desert in front. Shall we go there?"


    "How many people are there in the northern desert?" the ancient wind raised his eyebrows. Most forces in the northern desert wear the same pants as the golden wolf clan. Before, many forces followed the golden wolf clan to the dragon cloud empire. If the three ancestors didn''t kill him, I''m afraid he really fell.


    Therefore, I don''t like the ancient customs of the northern desert.


    "There are about a dozen people. They seem to be plotting this?" Ziyun said.


    "Conspiracy? It can''t be conspiracy to kill me." Gu Feng touched his chin and whispered.


    "Go and have a look. I''ll know soon." Ziyun is not afraid. She doesn''t know how terrible it is for more than a dozen martial arts practitioners to gather together, especially on the chaotic ancient mountain whose strength is sealed.


    "OK, then go and have a look." Gu Feng was not afraid, then looked at the little girl and said, "let me introduce two people to you."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and the clouds, dust and meditation came out of the mountains and forests. Gu Feng said, "these two are Yunchen and meditation. They are from the dragon cloud Empire like me."


    "Wow, sister, you are beautiful, just like a fairy." Ziyun looked at meditation and said with her small eyes shining. Meditation these days may be refining the ancient nature obtained from the temple, and the breath is becoming more and more dusty. The floating and dusty temperament is occasionally emitted, which also makes people have an indisputable shock in their hearts.


    "Little sister, you are really beautiful." no woman doesn''t care about her appearance. Even meditation is no exception. She is naturally very happy when she is praised by the little girl Ziyun.


    "Hello, young master Yunchen."


    The little girl looked at Yunchen, but she was not so close. She just said hello to him politely.


    Yunchen doesn''t care at all. He can also see that the origin of this little girl is not simple. Otherwise, it''s impossible to speak the law and attract Tianlei.

 Chapter 842

    The sky is getting dark, the chaotic ancient mountains are also a little quiet, and the moonlight is scattered, but they can''t pass through the dense woods and shine on the earth. There is not a deep roar of animals in the mountains and forests. At night, monsters are the most active. From time to time, there was the sound of fierce fighting.


    There are battles between monsters and between humans.


    In a dense forest, the ancient wind four people hid on a huge tree and looked at more than a dozen figures not far away. The ancient wind''s eyes flashed cold.


    Not far from the ancient wind, a few black magic python with thick human thighs and tens of feet long stared at the ancient wind four people with a cold light in the blue snake eyes.


    Aware of the cold light behind him, the ancient wind suddenly turned around, and a cold light also shone from his eyes.


    Looking at the ancient wind, the two magic pythons trembled, turned into a black awn, quickly drilled into the jungle and disappeared.


    "Hey, brother Gu Feng, you are so powerful that even monsters are afraid of you." Ziyun said jokingly.


    "Don''t talk, be careful to be found." Gu Feng knocked the little girl on the head and said softly, looking at the more than a dozen martial artists in the north desert.


    "Crazy lion, you can''t even clean up a little girl." on the open ground, a thin young man looked at it and said with a wild laugh and sarcasm.


    "Ape Zhen, you''re saying, believe it or not, I''ll break your neck now." the crazy lion looked at ape Zhen with a gloomy face and said. Although they come from the northern desert, their forces are also hostile to each other. This time, if it were not for the call of wolf venom, they would not gather here.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, or we''ll all be unlucky if master wolf venom comes." a young man who looked at ordinary people said not far away, but his eyes were sharp and shining, and seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Mad lion and ape really shut their mouths, but they know the means of wolf venom, cruel and cruel, just like his name, poison. Even among the golden wolves, many of his peers died at his hands.


    "These people are actually waiting for the people of the golden wolf clan." Gu Feng''s eyes are low and shining.


    "Ziyun, how powerful is the thunder you summoned." Gu Feng said.


    Ziyun tilted her little head and thought for a moment, saying, "if you don''t have the strength to be sealed, even the five heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm will be seriously injured, but now the power is greatly reduced. If they are very heavy together, one of them may be seriously injured. If they are separated, it can paralyze them at most."


    "That''s enough. Later, you summon Tianlei to attack them and leave the rest to me." Gu Feng said, then looked at Xiang Yunchen and meditated: "you two don''t do it. My golden wolf family has a grudge that is difficult to resolve. You are different. If you do it, you will also involve the forces behind you."


    They know the truth of the ancient custom. If it were just the two of them, they would not be afraid. But the forces behind them have to make them think more.


    "Then be careful." Jing Xin and Yunchen said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry about these miscellaneous things, but you can''t help me." Gu Feng smiled calmly, and then made a gesture to Ziyun.


    Ziyun nodded and closed her eyes. There was a mark of thunder in the center of her eyebrows. Then the thunder exploded out of thin air, and more than a dozen thunder ripped through the sky and blasted towards the north desert Wu Xiu in the camp.


    "Enemy attack."


    Seeing the thunder, he felt the familiar smell. The crazy lion jumped up and shouted, but his debauchery had just fallen, and the thunder fell on him, paralyzing his body instantly.


    Tongue tied, he felt that his body didn''t belong to him at that moment. Then he saw a figure rushing out of the dense forest like a streamer.


    "Gu... Gu... Gu Feng." a rigid and vague voice came from his mouth. The next moment, Gu Feng''s cold and ferocious smile appeared in front of him. Gu Feng''s body flashed past. Everything was fixed at this moment. He saw a touch of blood gushing out, and the whole person fell into darkness and died here.


    In a short moment, ordinary people were killed. The blood filled the air here. Looking at the figures that were still alive before, they turned into a corpse. The eyes of others were filled with panic. They were afraid that they would die next.


    Finally, when the ancient wind killed the eighth person, their paralysis finally disappeared. Roared one by one and attacked the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind of life and death moves out, and his body flashes strangely in the crowd. His arms are entangled by three patterns of gods and Demons and fall down with terrible power.


    "Poof poof"


    One punch blew out, the space vibrated, the two figures were blown away directly, the chest collapsed, and the mixture of blood and flesh was ejected from the mouth. With one punch, the ancient wind exploded their internal organs, and there was no possibility of survival.


    This is a one-sided battle. These Tianjiao in the northern desert really saw what terror is at this time. This young man called ancient style has terrible power, which makes it difficult for them to compete with it.


    "Damn it, this guy is so powerful." the ape really roared. He was hit in the air by the ancient wind, and his arms were broken directly.


    He couldn''t understand why the ancient wind still had such terrible power because it clearly sealed all their power here.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    The ancient wind kept jumping up in the crowd, and his fist fell with a faint power of gods and demons, which was quite terrible. That terrible force blows an individual away, showing the most powerful side of the ancient style.


    "Bang"


    When the last figure was trampled down from the air by the ancient wind, his right foot directly stepped through the man''s body. The soles of his feet were forced, and the terrible force rushed out, and the terrible force directly blasted the man into nothingness.


    It''s bloody. The ancient wind has now become a blood man. It''s bloody and looks very terrible.


    "Gollum"


    In the dense forest, the faces of Yunchen and Jingxin are a little pale. Have they ever seen such a bloodthirsty and terrible ancient wind? At the moment, he is covered with blood and his body is rippling with a terrible breath, which makes people palpitate like a demon king.


    "Golden wolf clan? Our battle should start too." Gu Feng looked at the corpses everywhere and said that he would kill Ling ran. Then he ran into the dense forest, waved to Ziyun and disappeared quickly.


    The three looked at each other and hurriedly followed up.


    Half an hour after Gu Feng and others left, a figure came slowly. It was wolf venom. But when he looked at the corpses everywhere, the soft smile on his face was completely replaced by the cold killing intention.

 Chapter 843

    Wolf venom''s face is gloomy. Several of the strong men of the golden wolf family have reached the six levels of soul forging realm, but they all died here. The most important thing is that these people were gathered together by him, which was naked beating him in the face. If something came out here, it would be a great blow to his prestige.


    Before, many people had been cynical about Feng leisurely. Although they didn''t say it on the surface, it also spread to his ears. Now this kind of thing happened to him, which made him furious.


    "Don''t let me know who you are, or I will kill you." wolf venom checked the wounds of crazy lions and others and found that they were all killed by strong force. This person''s power is very terrible.


    The ancient wind four searched all the way to the top of the mountain. All the way down, they didn''t meet any temples. After all, in the past month, almost everyone''s temples have been opened and disappeared. I''m afraid there are only a few left. It''s very difficult to find such a huge chaotic ancient mountain.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a terrible power of gods and Demons rippled. The ancient wind four people were also shocked. They looked up at the top of the mountain. There was a virtual shadow of gods and demons, and a huge temple came. The body of gods and Demons was thousands of feet, emitting peerless authority.


    "That''s..."


    Looking at the huge statue of gods and demons, the ancient wind trembled. He practiced the divine devil''s crack hand and the divine devil''s pattern. Naturally, he could feel it. It was the real divine devil''s power, which was stronger than the blood god''s mind he met in the purgatory tower before.


    "Gulu..."


    The ancient wind swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Ah, that''s the greatest fortune of luangu mountain. Let''s hurry over, or someone will get there first." the little girl Ziyun tilted her head and looked at it for a while, then screamed and ran towards the top of the mountain with the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to think about why the little girl Ziyun knew that it was the greatest creation of luangu mountain. She ran towards the top of the mountain with him excitedly.


    The pattern of gods and demons he got in the first temple and the stone of law in the second temple. Of course, only the ancient wind knows the crystallization of the law. After all, even the strong in Nirvana should be moved by such an important thing.


    The crystallization of law and the pattern of gods and demons are unique. Taking any one out will shake the whole HuangXuan region. But this is not the greatest creation. The greatest creation is in the statue of God and devil on the top of the mountain, which makes the ancient wind very excited.


    His desire for strength is more urgent than any other.


    Where, under the crazy rush of ancient wind, the speed is surprisingly fast. After half an hour''s journey, he finally reached the top of the mountain. At this time, he also saw the statue of God and devil. To be exact, it was not a statue of God and devil, but a palace of God and devil. After the huge palace of God and devil, there was the statue of God and devil. The bright light shines on everything in the world like an auspicious day. The power of gods and Demons fills the air, which makes everyone''s heart heavy and can''t help worshipping


    In suoyun City, even the Wu Xiu in the soul condensing state bent down after feeling the powerful power of gods and demons. In the face of such terrible power, they couldn''t bear it.


    And the extremely holy envoy from Tianxuan domain is also dignified at the moment. Some of them had seen the strong at the level of gods, but the power of those gods they saw was nothing compared with the power of gods and demons.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t know who the Temple belongs to. It has such terrible authority." one of the holy envoys, a middle-aged man in white, said solemnly.


    "The power of gods and demons, the power of gods and demons, the owner of this temple must be a fellow practitioner of gods and demons. It''s terrible." among the few people, the only woman with beautiful palace clothes said solemnly.


    You can''t practice divine and magic skills at the same time. After all, it''s quite dangerous to practice together with gods and demons. If you don''t do it well, you will be possessed and die.


    However, fellow practitioners of gods and demons are also powerful and unparalleled, and there are few enemies among their peers. Because of this, there are always some very short martial arts practitioners who try to practice with gods and demons, but those martial arts practitioners have only one end, that is, tragic death, and the death is very miserable.


    But the master of this temple, fellow practitioners of gods and demons, has reached the level of gods. It''s really terrible. No wonder they can have such terrible authority.


    In suoyun City, those martial arts practitioners naturally don''t know this situation. In addition to being shocked, they just surrender. That pressure made them unable to resist at all. It was too terrible.


    On the luangu mountain, more than 100 martial arts practitioners have gathered at the top of the mountain. Below, you can still see human figures gathering in the mountains and forests and pouring towards here. These are the survivors. Some of them opened the temple and got good fortune, but more people got nothing.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are on the God and devil temple. This is the greatest creation of luangu mountain, which anyone can see. No matter how long, everyone has a hot color in their eyes, or greed. And the powerful power of gods and demons can hardly stop the greed in their hearts.


    The same is true of the ancient wind. His eyes stared at the temple with hot eyes, but he was not lost in his mind. In addition to the hot color, there was also a dignified color in his eyes.


    Gu Feng preliminarily estimated that there should be nearly 300 people left here, and there is only one temple. There is no doubt that it will be a very tragic battle. In such a tragic battle, the final winner is really unknown.


    Gu Feng looked at the statue of God and devil. Suddenly, he couldn''t help feeling a cold season. He looked at him with murderous eyes, but when he went to look for it, the cold breath disappeared again.


    "Is it the people of the golden wolf clan?" the ancient wind''s eyes twinkled, but he soon denied it. He has a bad relationship with the golden wolf family, which is known to the whole Huang Xuanyu. Therefore, if that look really comes from the golden wolf family, he doesn''t need to hide at all.


    But just like this, it makes the ancient wind wonder who the cold eyes are and why they feel familiar and disgusting?

 Chapter 844

    "Brush"


    More than ten figures came flying from a distance. Looking back at the ancient wind, it was shuiqianrou and other martial arts of Shuiyue Dynasty. Because before the battle of stone platform, although there were many people in the Shuiyue Dynasty, only these dozen people could stand out. However, these people are all powerful and powerful among people


    When they saw shuiqianrou, they were all slightly frightened and made way for shuiqianrou to pass them.


    "Zizi, this is the power of the top forces." Gu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. The Shuiyue Dynasty is worthy of being the top force in the Huang Xuan region. Any force should be in great awe.


    "Giggle, the water princess is really domineering. As soon as she appeared, she let others give way." a charming laugh came, and the people looked at her voice, and their eyes were bright. The visitor is Jin Yao of the Jin wolf family, and behind him are a group of martial arts practitioners in the north desert. There are also a lot of people, but most of them are not martial practitioners in the northern desert. Looking at their salivating and admiring eyes when they look at Jin Yao, it is obvious that these people are admirers of Jin Yao.


    Among these people, Gu Feng also saw Yinghu, a fox woman who mainly worshipped him.


    Ying Hu''s beautiful eyes glanced at the ancient style, and then quickly took it back.


    "It''s not as charming as Jin Yao. You have gathered so many people for your own use." Shui qianrou glanced at Jin Yao and said unhappily.


    "Giggle, is the water Princess envious? You don''t have to. If you don''t always look so cold, smile and flirt like me, your charm will be greater than that of a little woman." Jin Yao said without weakness.


    "Goblin."


    Gu Feng gave a low scold. Jin Yao''s wriggling waist made him see some thoughts, not to mention others.


    Jin Yao seemed to hear the low scolding of the ancient wind, glanced at him, and pulled a strange smile from the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at the smile on Jin Yao''s face, Gu Feng''s heart clicked for no reason. This woman must have no good intentions.


    Sure enough, Jin Yao''s red lips opened slightly and said, "I forgot that Princess water''s little lover is here. How can you see others."


    "Shua..."


    Suddenly, hundreds of cold mans shot at the ancient wind. Everyone present had heard about the ancient wind and shuiqianrou, and immediately glared at him. The eyes are full of envy. If the eyes can kill, the ancient wind has been killed hundreds of times.


    This woman has done a great job. Although shuiqianrou is not said to be the dream lover of all the young generation in Huang Xuanyu. But that''s also a lovely person at the goddess level. Naturally, he is extremely jealous of the ancient style.


    "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes." the little girl Ziyun, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, put her hands in her small waist and glared at the people.


    Ziyun''s voice fell, and the cold mans in those people''s eyes were obviously more prosperous. They were so frightened that the ancient wind couldn''t help shaking all over. They quickly pulled Ziyun behind them: "my good sister, can''t you stop talking?"


    Ziyun also felt the power of those murderous eyes and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. She is also afraid of these hundreds of people.


    "Ziyun, you are naughty again." a very magnetic voice came and followed a young man out of the crowd. Behind him, there were several Taoist people standing. These people were very powerful and exuded a strong momentum. That is artistic conception, very powerful.


    "Big brother." Ziyun spits out her lovely little sweet tongue, and then skillfully walks to ziyanhao. It looks like a different person. She is stunned by the ancient style.


    "Ziyanhao is the prince of Ziyu Dynasty." the crowd looked at the young man and couldn''t help exclaiming that he was born.


    The ancient style is also a shock. The Purple Jade Dynasty, like the water moon Dynasty, is a super Dynasty. It is also the only two super dynasties in the HuangXuan region. The super zongmen Baihua palace is the protector of the Purple Jade Dynasty. Since Ziyu is the prince of Ziyu Dynasty, its power must be not simple.


    "I don''t know how is Miss Shen Lingshan." when thinking of the hundred flowers palace, Gu Feng couldn''t help thinking of Shen Lingshan, a woman who always likes to call him his little brother and flirts with her.


    But her talent is not weak. I don''t know why she didn''t get the qualification to participate in the Baimai martial arts meeting.


    "Brother Gu, thank you for your help to my little sister." ziyanhao said with a smile.


    "It''s just a little effort." Gu Feng waved his hand, but he could see that although Zi Yanhao was kind to him, he always kept a distance. Gu Feng didn''t care. He saved Ziyun just because the little girl was more like a seal Zhi butterfly, so he didn''t care about ziyanhao''s attitude towards him.


    With the arrival of ziyanhao, the bloody conflict that seemed to break out subsided. The Shuiyue Dynasty, the golden wolf family and the Purple Jade Dynasty are obviously far more powerful than others. They can''t help being vigilant.


    "Ha ha, I want the treasure in this temple."


    A wild laugh came, followed by a figure who stepped on the void and came quickly. This man is very overbearing, stands high in the sky and is extremely arrogant.


    "The seven steps of Murong''s family are really not simple." shuiqianrou looked at the man who stepped into the air and said with beautiful eyes.


    "Murong family?" Gu Feng''s eyes could not help freezing. The Murong aristocratic family in Xihuang is the overlord and super force of Xihuang. Gu Feng once saw Murong Yu, who is known as the first person of the younger generation. He is strong and decisive. Even he is not sure that he can win. Looking at this man''s face, he is similar to Murong Yu. He should be his brother. No wonder he is almost the same as Murong Yu.


    Murong Lei stepped through the void, ignored everyone below and rushed straight towards the temple.


    "You can''t let him pass."


    The people below roared and said that the figure jumped out and roared towards Murong Lei. Of course, they also know Murong Lei''s strength. If he really gets close to the temple, I''m afraid the creation inside will be gained by him


    "An ant that overestimates its strength tries to shake a tree."


    Murong Lei clapped with contempt in his eyes.


    "Boom"


    His body erupted into a terrible palm, very overbearing, and printed it on several people.


    "Poof..."


    One palm directly flew the blood spitting shot by several people out. The strength is really terrible.


    "What an overbearing palm intention." a dignified color flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes. Murong Lei''s palm intention is no worse than that of his overlord fist. You know, his overlord fist was created by a top strong man. It''s very terrible. Although he can''t exert all his power, it''s also enough to shock the world. But Murong Lei also has such a terrible palm meaning, which shows his strength.

 Chapter 845

    With one palm, he flew out the serious injuries of those martial artists, but Murong Lei''s castration was not reduced. Step by step, there was a sound of thunder coming from his feet. The sound of thunder shook the world and shocked the people.


    "Step by step, step by step, step by step." shuiqianrou said solemnly, and his beautiful eyes locked Murong Lei. The shuihong dragon and yuechen behind her are also very dignified. They also know the name of Murong Lei. Although they are not the first of the younger generation, they are definitely the strongest among the people who enter the googlean mountains. Even if they are arrogant, they have to admit it.


    However, among the young generation, there are also people stronger than Murong Lei, but the number is very small, and they are all practicing in isolation.


    Gu Feng''s eyes passed other people and found that everyone at the scene was dignified, as were the golden Gore and wolf venom of the golden wolf family, and so was Zi Yanhao of the Ziyu Dynasty.


    The ancient style is so powerful that it can make so many seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm so dignified. This person should have brilliant achievements and peerless posture.


    However, even if Murong Lei is very strong, it is definitely not so easy to want more creation in the temple.


    Sure enough, there were more people doing it next, and there were more than 20 people this time. Among these twenty people, there is no lack of six levels of martial cultivation in soul forging territory. After all, the strength of everyone who can stay and come here is not weak.


    Although more than 20 people could not use their spiritual power, they were also very powerful. Flames, frost and thunder rolled and moved, and long swords, daggers and spears pierced the blue sky. The attack of more than 20 people should be incomparably strong.


    "Hum"


    Murong Lei''s face was fearless. With a cold hum, the golden light flashed on his palm, which soared in vain. There were mysterious lines on it. A terrible smell filled his palm for a while, and the golden light swept it, but he hid it directly from the attack and defeated it.


    Down there, countless people looked frightened. Murong Lei''s palm technique was so terrible.


    "Get out."


    Murong Lei shouted coldly. The golden light appeared again and blew on them. The golden light pierced their bodies in an instant. With one palm, he directly killed more than 20 martial arts practitioners.


    "Hiss" the crowd could no longer remain shocked, and their faces were shocked. Did Murong Lei become so powerful?


    The ancient wind is slightly narrowed. Looking at Murong Lei''s golden palm, his eyes flash with a dignified color. The golden light emitted by the seemingly heavy palm is extremely fierce and not weaker than the sword. Gu Feng had to admit that it was really not easy for the Murong aristocratic family to become one of the super forces. Perhaps in terms of overall strength, they are not the opponents of the golden wolf family, let alone the Shuiyue royal family, but everyone''s combat effectiveness is extremely strong. So is Murong Yu, and so is Murong Lei.


    "You must not let him enter the temple." Jin Ge''s face was dignified and shouted at the people. Then he looked at shuiqianrou and others: "water princess, let''s put down our gratitude and resentment and join hands. I don''t think you want to see Murong Lei get the good fortune in the temple."


    "Princess..." shuihong dragon and yuechen all look at shuiqianrou.


    Although Shuiyue royal family is far away from Murong aristocratic family, there is little contact. However, since they are both super forces, they will inevitably have interest disputes. Murong Lei is only the seventh cultivation of soul forging realm, which is not very impressive, but he has to guard against it. In particular, the things in the God demon Temple must be not simple. No one knows what it is. In case it is an anti heaven skill, martial arts, or treasure, it is not good news for their water moon royal family.


    Now they can live in peace with Murong family. But if the Murong aristocratic family''s strength soars, according to their overbearing character, I''m afraid they won''t be willing to compete with the corner of the West. At that time, there will inevitably be conflicts.


    "Stop him."


    Shuiqianrou also knew this and nodded immediately.


    "OK." Shui Honglong laughed and jumped out with a wild laugh and shouted, "brother Murong, let me teach you the unique skills of Murong aristocratic family."


    "I''ll come too."


    Yuechen, Jinge and wolf venom also roared together, jumped into the air and attacked Murong Lei.


    "Hum, just the four of you want to stop me?" Murong Lei looked at Shui Honglong''s four people. Although his eyes were dignified, he was not afraid. He roared and fought with them in an instant.


    These four people all have peerless body methods and can stay in the air for a short time. The battle with Murong Lei is also extremely fierce.


    "Is this the inside story of super power?" Gu Feng''s eyes were shocked. Even though he had a peerless skill, he didn''t know this kind of body method that could stay in the air for a short time. Although the speed of life and death ghost step is very fast, like ghosts and ghosts, it is very strange, but it can''t fly. Compared with shuihong dragon, they are a little inferior.


    At the beginning of the war in the sky, the people also became agitated. Many people''s eyes returned to the God and devil temple, with an irrecoverable color of greed in their eyes.


    Then a figure quickly jumped out and swept towards the God and devil temple.


    However, he just flew out of the distance of a few feet, and dozens of powerful attacks came, which immediately blew him into a blood mist.


    The bloody excitement excited all the people in the field again, and they rushed towards the temple one by one. The war broke out at this time, and everyone was caught in a scuffle.


    Even many martial arts of the northern desert and Shuiyue Dynasty are ready to move. If it weren''t for Jin Yao and Shui qianrou, I''m afraid they would have joined the competition.


    The ancient wind did not move. He was waiting for an opportunity. Now he moved at this time. As long as he was close to the temple, he would face dozens of attacks in an instant, just like the first person just now.


    "Whew..."


    While observing the ancient wind and looking for opportunities, a fierce light pierced the space and shot at him quickly. At the same time, the cold eyes appeared again, but the ancient wind was not in the mood to find out who the eyes belonged to. He quickly flashed aside.


    "Poof"


    The light with incomparable spiritual power was inserted into the ground. The ancient wind looked at it, and his face became very gloomy.


    "Soul killing knife."


    Soul losing Sabre is specially used to attack spirits. The spirit is the most vulnerable place. Once attacked, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. The man who attacked him was so vicious that he attacked him with a soul killing knife.

 Chapter 846

    Soul losing sabre, a weapon that attacks human spirits, is very difficult to refine. It is many times more difficult than refining other treasures of the same grade. However, the power is very strong. Once shot, the spirit of Wuxiu will be attacked, and the spirit will be seriously damaged. In fact, the power will be greatly reduced. If the spirit is not strong enough, it is likely to die directly.


    "Who is it?" Gu Feng''s face was very gloomy and looked around, but the cold breath disappeared again.


    "Boy, your head is mine."


    Gu Feng looked for the man who wanted to kill himself. At this time, several figures flew towards him with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Die."


    Gu Feng was in a rage and made a bold move. Three patterns of gods and Demons wound around his arm, and a terrible pressure spread. With the terrible fist meaning of overlord fist, the ancient wind directly punched out.


    "Bang..."


    Several voices came, followed by a shower of blood. The four figures flying towards the ancient wind were directly blasted and turned into a blood mist under the terrible fist meaning of the ancient wind.


    The blood did not make others retreat. The people on the scene were red eyed. Everyone was killing madly, and more people rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Kill."


    Gu Feng roared and rushed into the crowd in an instant. He kept waving his fists and blew away the martial arts practitioners close to him.


    Now that it has started, Gufeng doesn''t intend to stop. He was killing madly, but all the figures in front of him were blown away by him. Yunchen and Jingxin were slightly surprised when they looked at the barbaric fighting style of the ancient wind. However, they did not come forward. In such a scuffle, they were no different from looking for death in the past.


    "No, someone is close to the temple." in the scuffle, someone shouted. All the people in the scuffle were physically fit for a while and looked in the direction of the temple. There was a young man with a bloody demon core in his hand. The demon core turned into blood and the spiritual power poured into the gate of the temple. With the door slowly opened, a terrible smell filled out. Between heaven and earth, there was also a Sanskrit sound, and the chanting of gods and Demons sounded.


    "It''s him." Gu Feng looked at the young man, his face was stunned and whispered. This person is Feng Youran, the great prince of the dragon cloud Empire, but unexpectedly he opened the gate of the temple.


    "Stop him." looking at Feng Youran, the crowd roared, and a hundred powerful attacks rushed towards the young man.


    "Bastard, stop for me." Murong Lei, who is fighting with Shui Honglong four people in the sky, also changed his face. The temple he valued was defeated by others, which made him very angry. His palm radiated the golden light and patted Feng leisurely.


    This time, Shui Honglong didn''t stop him. He looked at the palm print and pressed it down leisurely.


    "Well, for the sake of Uncle Feng''s admiration for you, I''ll help you once." Gu Feng looked at Feng Youran, his eyes were slightly frozen, drank a low voice, and the ghost steps of life and death under his feet came out. In an instant, he came behind Feng Youran.


    The veins on his arm bulged, the pattern of gods and Demons appeared, shouted angrily, clenched his fist, and the fist with terrible power blasted towards the golden palm print photographed by Murong Lei.


    "Die." Murong Lei''s face was cold and he shouted angrily. His palm was shining with golden light. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill the ancient wind in one fell swoop.


    "Broken"


    With a roar, the antique fist collided with the golden palm print in the air.


    "Boom"


    The world shook, the golden light was bright, and the light spread around. Everyone felt that the chaotic ancient mountains under their feet trembled.


    At this time, Feng Youran also turned around and looked at the ancient wind. A surprised color flashed in his eyes, but he was more grateful. Looking at the figure standing beside him, his heart was shaking inexplicably. The ancient wind actually blocked Murong Lei''s palm print.


    Feng leisurely stepped into the temple. The gate of the "bang" temple was closed directly, and the power of gods and Demons disappeared at the moment.


    When the golden light dispersed, people looked at the ancient wind standing like a mountain, and their eyes were shocked. Murong Lei was so strong that they all knew that even in this chaotic ancient mountain where both spiritual and physical power were sealed, he could kill more than 20 martial arts with one palm, but now his terrible palm was blocked by the ancient wind.


    "Damn you, boy."


    Murong Lei was furious and looked at the ancient wind with murderous eyes.


    "Oh, I can try it with you." Gu Feng and Gu Bo are not surprised. If Murong Lei''s strength is not sealed, he may be afraid, but now, he can compete.


    "Kill."


    Murong Lei shouted and slapped Gu Feng mercilessly. His only idea now is to kill Gu Feng, the boy who prevents him from obtaining the creation of the temple.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind is a burst of body, three patterns of gods and Demons emerge, and the terrible power blooms again. The ancient wind blows out with one fist and smashes the palm print again.


    However, the burden of the ancient style is also great when the pattern of three gods and demons is used three times in a row. After all, now his strength is sealed, and his physical strength is also reduced to the lowest. If it was not for his mature body, several thunder robberies and the tempering of sky fire, I''m afraid it would be enough to break his body by using the pattern of gods and demons for the second time.


    The palm print was defeated, the ancient wind stepped on the ground, flew up and attacked Murong Lei.


    Bang bang


    The two fought in the air. In a short time, they touched dozens of moves. Finally, the ancient wind was blown to the ground and slid out of the ground for a distance of more than ten feet. He stopped just now. There was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. He suffered some injuries from a recent battle.


    When they looked at Murong Lei, they were also surprised. Murong Lei''s flash was broken. From the broken place, they could see the fist marks on him. Obviously, Murong Lei did not occupy much advantage in the previous battle.


    "Boy, you''re really good."


    Murong Lei''s face was gloomy, but he was surprised that the boy was so difficult.


    And shuihonglong and yuechen are not too surprised. It''s so easy to deal with the ancient wind that they can even carry the destruction and thunder. There are so many unexpected things about this boy that he can''t be treated with common sense.


    The faces of wolf venom and Jinge are not very good. Looking at the ancient wind, their eyes are full of vigilance and fear. Here, with their ancient strength, they are not opponents at all. They can fight Murong Lei, but they are powerful.

 Chapter 847

    Murong Lei glared at ancient wind, but he didn''t do it. Just now, he already knew the strength of the ancient style. Although he didn''t know his real strength, at least on this chaotic ancient mountain, it was enough for him to pay attention to it.


    If he wants to kill the ancient style, he must pay a great deal of money to make it possible. But here, strong enemies are around, and he can''t afford the consequences.


    "Ancient wind, all right." meditation and Yunchen didn''t come forward quickly. Shuiqianrou also came over and looked at the ancient wind with concern.


    "Nothing, it''s really powerful. This guy is a powerful opponent." Gu Feng said with a grin. After he used three patterns of gods and demons in succession, he still fell behind. Murong Lei''s is really very powerful.


    "Of course, Murong ray is a great God of thunder to Murong''s family. He absorbs the cream of the day and experiences the thunder and lightning. With the accumulation of the treasures of Murong''s family, few people in the body can compete with them. You can''t see the people around you are very surprised."


    Water Qian Rou skimmed her ruddy lips and said.


    The old wind looked around and did see those eyes looking at him with fear. Some people who are close to the ancient wind find that the eyes of the ancient wind can''t help moving gently away from him.


    "Ancient wind, meditation, cloud and dust." when several people here spoke, two startling voices also came. Ancient wind turned and saw Tang Long and long Aotian coming. Tang Long and long Aotian, the children of the four aristocratic families of the dragon cloud Empire, unexpectedly came here.


    "You two are here too." the best thing in life is to meet old friends in other places. Although their friendship is not very deep, they also come from the dragon cloud Empire, and they are closer to each other than others.


    "Just you two?"


    Yunchen looked at them and frowned.


    "Well, no one else came in. We were lucky enough to enter this chaotic ancient mountain." Tang Long and long Aotian said with a gloomy face.


    In the dragon cloud Empire, they are the favored children of heaven, and they are the most important to the younger generation. Before they came to the googlean mountains, they were also in high spirits. They thought that they were invincible in the world and could compete with many proud children in the HuangXuan region, but they really entered the breaking fan. They knew that their strength was really weak and pitiful. Don''t say it''s Tianjiao who stands at the top, such as Shui Honglong Murong Lei. Even the six levels of martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm, the number is extremely surprising. Here, they have a little self-confidence, but they have not been hit at all.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Being able to get to this point has proved that you are very good. Luck is sometimes a part of your strength." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    He was lucky to get the life and death map. After he died, let him be reborn, otherwise he would be a lonely ghost now. How could you ever have such a strong strength.


    "But I''m afraid we can only stop here." Tang Long and long Aotian said with some regret.


    They don''t have much words in ancient customs. The scramble for this chaotic ancient mountain doesn''t need to be easier than the previous scramble for the stone platform, but it is more dangerous. They have only five peaks of cultivation in soul forging realm. It''s not easy to get to this step.


    "But you must come on, especially your old style. We are very looking forward to your performance." they looked at each other and smiled knowingly. Before, they were more or less indifferent to the ancient style, but now they really felt shocked, killed the copper core and shook Murong Lei, which they couldn''t imagine, but the ancient style actually did it. Maybe the ancient style really has the qualification to compete for the last first person.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will."


    Between the words of several people, time is quietly watching. And everyone didn''t leave. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the temple. All kinds of artistic conception on them flow quietly. As long as they find that the gate of the temple is opened, they will attack Feng leisurely without hesitation.


    "Dong Dong"


    The earth trembled, the thousands of statues of gods and Demons trembled, the halo spread, the smell of gods and Demons filled the air, and the sky became vain at this time.


    The sky cracked, and the light of heaven shone on the statue of gods and demons. A light beam with thousands of runes fell into the temple.


    "This..."


    People looked up at the vision, and their eyes were full of shock that was hard to hide. This is really too shocking. The light of God and the heavenly formation of runes are the gifts of heaven and earth. The nature in the God and demon temple is so terrible.


    "Damn it."


    Murong Lei looked at the light of God and his face was very gloomy. His cold eyes swept the ancient wind with a strong sense of killing. If it were not for the ancient customs, the creation in the temple and the light of God should belong to him, but it is because of this boy that all these things pass by him.


    "Boy, when you go out, I will frustrate you." Murong Lei''s haze eyes swept the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind god was aware of the cold eyes of Murong Lei. However, he didn''t care. Here his strength was sealed and he could not be afraid of Murong Lei. When he went outside, his strength was unsealed, and he was also not afraid. Murong Lei is powerful, but he is also not a soft persimmon.


    "Dong Dong"


    The sound of two bells came, and the light of God gradually disappeared. With the trembling of the God and devil statue, Sanskrit sounded between heaven and earth. The closed God and devil door trembled and slowly opened at this time.


    The breath of gods and Demons filled the air and illuminated thousands of brilliance.


    "It''s coming out." someone shouted in a low voice. At this moment, everyone was tense and strong breath filled their bodies.


    "Dada"


    Clear footsteps sounded, followed by a slender figure coming out of the temple.


    "Attack."


    With a low roar, dozens of people jumped up and attacked the figure coming out of the temple.


    ¡±"The hand of God"


    A low voice came from the Taoist shadow mouth. His palm was raised and gently grasped. Suddenly, a palm with the light of God appeared and held it out of thin air.


    At that moment, people felt that the world seemed to be one of the tight, followed by dozens of people who jumped up, as if they were hit by some force and flew out with blood.


    "Wow"


    The crowd was in an uproar and looked at the figure coming out of the temple with a look of horror in their eyes. It''s just that dozens of people were blown away with such a grip out of thin air. It''s a little scary.


    "Boy, hand over my good fortune." a roar sounded. With the sound of shaking the sky, Murong Lei waved his golden light palm and rushed towards Feng leisurely.

 Chapter 848

    The golden light emerged, the world shook, and the golden light palm patted leisurely towards Feng with a strong momentum.


    "The hand of God."


    Feng Youran just whispered, his palm looked forward, and the light of God appeared, turned into the hand of God, and collided with Murong Lei''s golden light palm in the air.


    "Bang"


    The bright light broke out, Murong Lei''s powerful palm was stopped, and the head of God was broken in the air and turned into a little star light.


    "Now I am here, not weaker than you." Feng Youran sounded with a light laugh on his face and looked at Murong Lei without fear. He is also the top arrogant figure in the younger generation. He has obtained the hand of God. He is so powerful in martial arts that he is not afraid of Murong Lei.


    "Do you really think you can challenge me with a good fortune?" Murong Lei said coldly with a gloomy face. In his heart, he had to admit that the hand of God was powerful. Even he felt a sense of danger. He knew that the hand of God might have reached Tianpin or even a higher level of martial arts.


    "Then try it on you."


    Feng leisurely whispered, his steps stepped out, and the light of heaven tore the void and shone on him. The light is incomparably bright, and runes also appear one by one. His body rippled with a powerful breath.


    "Hum, I''ll show you how I killed you today. Murong Lei''s face is very gloomy. There was an ancient wind before, and now there is a leisurely seal, which makes his violent mood rampant. His eyes flash cold killing intention, so he must mercilessly fight.


    The golden light bloomed from his body, and the overbearing breath diffused around him. The terrible pressure made everyone''s heart sink slightly and pushed away slowly.


    Buzzing


    The war was imminent, and it was here that the void trembled, the sky cracked, and dozens of beams of light fell from the air and shone on everyone. These people, all of whom have entered the temple of martial arts, have been created.


    With a flash of light, the figure of ancient wind and others disappeared from here.


    "Hateful."


    Those who stayed in luangu mountain howled sadly that they had lost their qualification to continue. The space wriggled, and a tearing force came from the space, which took them away from the luangu mountain. When they returned to God, they were already in the suoyun city.


    They looked up at the sky. The chaotic ancient mountains became vain and were disappearing little by little.


    "This..."


    In their hearts, there was a shock that was hard to hide. What a means it was. Even the thousands of huge chaotic ancient mountains could come and go.


    When the chaotic ancient mountain disappeared, another scene appeared in front of them. The desert was deserted and the setting sun was like snow.


    On the desert, the ancient wind and their figure also slowly emerged.


    "What is this place?" the ancient wind looked at the yellow sand under his feet and the setting sun. There was a wasteful atmosphere around, which made people palpitating.


    "The desert is invisible forever. The dragon and scorpion grottoes and the sixteen grottoes are the only way to export." the sky shook, and the old man came again with a dignified voice, and several bloody characters also appeared in the sky.


    The eyes of the ancient wind were slightly frozen: "the Dragon scorpion grottoes, is it for us to find the so-called dragon scorpion Grottoes? If we enter the Dragon scorpion grottoes and pass, we can enter the next round?"


    But the vast desolation and boundless miles, it is so difficult to find the so-called grottoes.


    "Hey, is there any hint?" Gu Feng shouted at Gao Tian, but there was no voice to reply to him.


    Come on, I can only find it by myself, but fortunately, here, his originally sealed power has been completely restored.


    At the foot of the ancient wind, his spiritual power surged and jumped out in an instant. His divine consciousness dispersed and searched in the desert. The desert is boundless. It''s very difficult to find sixteen dragon and scorpion grottoes.


    One day, the ancient wind swept thousands of miles away, but there was no dragon and scorpion grottoes. Instead, it was attacked by several waves of monsters. These monsters are sand scorpions in the desert. They hide in the yellow sand and suddenly attack. Although they can''t do anything about the ancient style, they also waste a lot of energy before they kill all these sand scorpions.


    After another half day, the ancient wind flew in the vast desert and encountered a martial arts cultivation. But when the man saw the ancient wind, he ran away.


    Gu Feng smiled helplessly. Now he seems to have become a beast in the eyes of others and dare not approach.


    After three days of searching, Gu Feng finally found a cave. Outside the cave, there were the bodies of two monsters. The dragon scale scorpion body, even if it has been killed by others, still has a violent smell spreading from it.


    "This should be the Dragon scorpion grottoes."


    The ancient wind licked the corners of his mouth and looked at the dark grottoes. A flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes and plunged into it.


    After entering the grottoes, the ancient wind went all out for a quarter of an hour, and the passage in front became nine. Looking at the nine channels, the eyes of the ancient wind twinkled. Finally, I chose the ninth channel and walked in.


    When the ancient wind stepped into the passage, the boulder fell with a bang, and the passage behind him was completely sealed.


    "Is there no way back?" Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that this is to let him move forward all the way, and there is no way back. After half a quarter of an hour, a figure flashed in front of him and hit him with a terrible force.


    That force is extremely heavy, enough to have tens of thousands of terrible strength today. Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he ran around with his spiritual power. He also hit him in a hurry.


    "Bang"


    The man should be blown out. The light in the ancient wind''s eyes twinkled. It was clear that it was not a man who attacked him, but a puppet. His silver body was covered with lines, silver light twinkled, and his flesh was extremely strong.


    The silver puppet was blown away, followed by a fast flying attack, one punch after another, with great strength.


    Powerful fists rushed towards the ancient wind to prevent the ancient wind from passing through. The fist was extremely heavy.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and his palm explored. There was a desolate atmosphere on it, and slapped it at the silver puppet.


    "Bang"


    Attacked by the barren spirit, even if the puppet has five cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm, it is difficult to resist the invasion of the barren power above. It is only a moment, the silver luster on the puppet gradually disappears and finally becomes a pile of debris.


    After smashing the puppets, the ancient wind continued to move forward, and the channel was shining with a trace of cold.

 Chapter 849

    There was no feeling at first, but when the ancient wind moved forward for a quarter of an hour, cold ice was attached to the walls of the surrounding channels. The cold feeling made the ancient wind shiver. The cold feeling seemed to freeze his spirit.


    "The cold here is strange." the ancient wind whispered, and the spiritual power in the body flowed, and the cold feeling was relieved.


    Roar


    A low roar came from this passage, followed by a huge ice toad about two feet in the sight of the ancient wind.


    The cold toad gave a strange cry, opened his mouth, and a cold air gushed out of his mouth. The cold air hit, and even the space was frozen directly. After all, layers of appeared and spread towards the ancient style.


    "Broken"


    Gu Feng''s face remained unchanged. He let out a low drink and blew out his fist, smashing all the ice crystals that spread. However, the cold air hit and dyed on his palm. After all, it covered him. For only a moment, his arm was frozen. The biting cold was used to invade his body.


    The ancient wind''s face changed slightly, and the life and death seizing heaven skill in his body worked to absorb the cold, which dissolved the cold ice on his palm.


    "What a terrible chill." Gu Feng''s eyes were dignified. If he hadn''t been pregnant with life and death to seize the power of heaven, I''m afraid he would have suffered a great loss just now. Although it wouldn''t have killed him, there''s still no problem to reduce his strength. If it was changed to other six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, I''m afraid it would have been frozen into ice here.


    "Gu..."


    The cold ice toad saw that his attack had no effect. There was a flash of anger in the beast''s eyes, then his mouth opened, the scarlet tongue spit out, and there was a glittering light at the tip of his tongue, shining in the frozen channel. The chill is biting. It''s better than the chill around.


    This time the attack was very fierce. The ancient wind dared not shake it, so he quickly flashed aside.


    Bang, the ice chips splashed everywhere, and the wall behind the ancient wind standing just now was pierced directly.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly frozen, and the tongue of the cold ice toad is not weaker than the ordinary Xuanpin treasure. Although the ancient wind can forcibly break the Xuanpin treasure by virtue of the physical strength, it is not so simple to shake the tongue of the cold ice toad.


    Bang bang


    The tongue of the cold ice toad is extremely fast and constantly attacks the ancient wind. The ancient wind''s body flickers in the channel to avoid the attack of its tongue.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat." Gu Feng shouted angrily, and the tusk dagger appeared in his hand, flashing a light of how old it is. At this time, the tongue of the ice toad attacked the ancient wind again. The cold scattered, so that the surrounding temperature dropped a bit.


    "Cut it off."


    Gu Feng dodged the tongue of the ice toad and roared. The tusk dagger flashed golden light. If there was the sound of the dark moon golden wolf, he cut down the snake head directly.


    "Poof"


    With a flash of blood, the cold tongue was cut off by the ancient wind. The tongue was broken, and the cold ice was also completely angry. The cold on his body was sent out, which filled the whole channel by the way. After all, countless sharp weapons turned into sharp weapons appeared in the channel, and then stabbed at the ancient wind.


    "Drink"


    The ancient wind shouted loudly, and the tusk dagger in his hand stabbed out again and again, stopping the cold ice. However, it is difficult for the ancient wind to stop all such a large number, and some of them were shot at him. Fortunately, the ancient wind''s flesh has been hardened for many times, and it is strong and terrible. Although the sharp weapons melted by the cold ice are sharp, it is also difficult to pierce his skin.


    The ancient wind forcibly rushed to the cold ice toad, and the tusk dagger was directly inserted into the cold ice Toad''s body. The cold ice Toad''s body shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the spiritual power in its demon core poured into the tusk dagger.


    The tusk dagger trembled slightly. The ancient wind could feel the excitement of the spirit in the tusk dagger.


    After the cold ice was removed, Gu Feng went on his way. Then he met many Yunyan fire beasts proficient in the power of fire, thunder demon Jiao proficient in thunder, and red gold and iron bone tiger with strong flesh. These monsters are extremely powerful and higher than his cultivation, but Gu Feng is not afraid of these monsters, He can even kill the seven heavy copper cores in the soul forging realm, and then his flesh is strengthened. These monsters may be powerful compared with other martial arts, but they are like local chickens and dogs in front of him and are pushed by the ancient wind.


    When the ancient wind killed the red gold and Iron Tiger in front of him, the passage also came to an end. But what makes people speechless is that there are actually nine channels in front of them. There is a word written on each channel, the nine most original forces: ice, fire, water, earth, wind, thunder, destruction, life and space.


    "Is this for me to choose?"


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed. After thinking for a while, Gu Feng stepped into the world of life. In terms of the degree of familiarity with these nine forces, the most familiar ancient customs are thunder, fire, destruction and life. When choosing this life, the ancient wind also wants to go in and see what the test of this life is.


    Stepping into the passage where the son of life is written, the ancient wind passes through a layer of wave power barrier and appears in a rippling green life world.


    Here is very vast, vast, with mountains and rivers, trees, and even birds. There are monsters and beasts in the mountains and forests. The divine sense of the ancient wind is found out, and they clearly feel that all these are real, and they have a strong breath of life.


    "Here you are."


    A voice sounded and a figure panting in a green robe came out of the dense forest. Seeing the figure coming out, the ancient wind''s eyes stared very big, and their eyes were full of shock. For as like as two peas, he is the same as what is coming out of the dense forest.


    "You... Who are you?" after the shock, Gu Feng''s face calmed down quickly, looked at "himself" and asked.


    "I''m you," said the old-fashioned green robe opposite with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "Play tricks."


    Gu Feng snorted angrily. He knew it should be the ghost caused by the power here, so he immediately punched Gu Feng in the green robe. A mocking smile flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind in the green robe. They also clenched their fists and collided with the ancient wind''s fists in the air.


    "Bang"


    The cave trembled, and the old style and the old style of green robe moved back two feet.


    "As like as two peas, how can it be?" the ancient wind''s eyes were full of horror. The previous punch had made the other side''s strength identical to that of him. It was really amazing.

 Chapter 850

    The green robe looks pale, the face is full of light clouds, and the eyes stare at the ancient style, flashing a strange light.


    But the brow as like as two peas, and the brow of the old wind, was just wrinkled. At that moment, he felt the breath of his breath, and even the strength of the punch was exactly the same.


    "I said, as like as two peas, I am yours, you will, I will be the same in strength, so you can''t beat me, you can''t do it at all."


    "Do you mean to let me break through myself?" the old style frowned. If he could not defeat the old style of green robe, it meant that he could not leave here.


    "I advise you not to waste your energy, either turn around and leave, or stay here."


    The ancient style of green robe obviously saw the intention of the ancient style, smiled faintly and said.


    "Try it, you''re just a replica, and I''ll beat you." the ancient wind''s eyes were firm, and there was a light shining in his eyes. Then he stepped out, and his body was rippling with a terrible breath. The fist meaning of overlord fist came out, and blew past towards the green robe in front of him.


    "In vain, as I said, I am you. My power level, skills and martial arts are the same as you. If you want to defeat me, you will defeat yourself. Do you think it is possible?"


    The old wind in the green robe had a look of contempt in his eyes, and his body was also rippling with the fist meaning of overlord fist. Waving this fist collided with the old wind in the air.


    "Bang bang"


    In a short moment, the two fought no less than dozens of moves in the air, but the more they fought, the more shocked the ancient wind''s face was. Just as the ancient wind in green robes said, everything he wanted to move with himself, even the power to swing his fist, and he couldn''t help him at all.


    "Why is this place so strange?" Gu Feng''s face was ugly. He was really fighting with himself. If he could not defeat the green robed Gu Feng, he would not be able to pass here, but it was impossible to let him turn back. If you look back today, this time things will become the devil in his heart, and finally become the devil in his heart, and become a big obstacle in his martial arts way.


    "Thunder sword formula."


    At this point, the ancient wind whispered, and the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand, emitting the light of purple thunder, which shook the world of life.


    "The sword cuts thunder."


    With a low roar, the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand stabbed out, and the purple sword cut through the space and stabbed the ancient wind in the green robe.


    The green robed old-fashioned face had a light smile. It was also a palm. A long sword appeared in his hand, but it was not a purple electric sword, but a green long sword, but the breath was the same as that of the purple electric sword. When his arm was raised, it was also stabbed by a sword. The sword was bright and turned into a green sword. It collided with the purple sword in the air.


    "Poof..."


    The sword is intended to wreak havoc in this space. The green earth is marked with sword marks. Regardless of the green energy flow, those sword marks disappear in an instant.


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. Looking at the long sword in the green robe, Gu Feng had a startled look in his eyes. The green sword is as like as two peas, but the breath is even the same. Even the purple sword can be copied.


    "As like as two peas, I have said," I have said, "I am, you have, I have it. Not only the purple electric sword." the old gown of the green gowns said with a smile, his palm lightly flick, and the heart and the Tusk and the dagger were all in front of him, and the breath above was the same as the model he had.


    "How is this possible?" the ancient wind finally turned pale and couldn''t help losing his voice.


    "Nothing is impossible. This is the world of life. Everything can be created." the ancient style of green robe smiled and said, "of course, there is this thing."


    The voice fell, and the ancient style of the green robe appeared a woman''s close fitting armor. Looking at the close fitting armor, the antique complexion was hot. Even if he had a thick skin, he was a little embarrassed at this time.


    This armour was given to him by the old man. According to him, it was a woman''s personal thing. He stole it with great strength, and his defense was amazing. Now he was taken out, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "I advise you to retreat in spite of difficulties," said the green robed ancient wind.


    "It''s not my character to retreat in the face of difficulties. Since you copy me just now, I''ll surpass the former me now." Gu Feng''s eyes were firm and roared, his spiritual power was surging, and the breath of gods and Demons was filled in him.


    Three patterns of gods and Demons appeared on his arm, and the space was shaking. The old-fashioned eyes of the green robe narrowed, the body was gentle, and the arms were also wrapped with three patterns of gods and demons.


    "This is what you call transcendence?" the ancient style of green robes is ironic.


    "War."


    The ancient wind roared and pointed out. The three patterns of gods and Demons flickered, and the roar of gods and demons came. A thick finger tore the void, peeped out of the void and pressed down towards the ancient wind of the green robe.


    "I can do that too." the ancient wind in the green robe also roared. The first finger of the God devil crack heaven finger was also used. The terrible breath filled in, and the two forces collided in the air. The power of the divine and evil anger with the divine and evil pattern is more than twice as powerful as before. The terrible divine and evil power is spreading, and the world of life is constantly collapsing.


    There is endless power of life pouring out of the collapsed world to repair those collapsed worlds. However, more magic power is used to defeat it again.


    One is creation and the other is destruction. The green world is in the cycle of creation and destruction.


    In that terrible energy storm, their figures collided again, and then both flew out upside down.


    There was blood flowing from the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth. Obviously, the previous collision made him suffer some injuries. The green robe was old-fashioned, but his face was a little pale.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, we are still different. After all, you are just a replica, not really me." the ancient wind looked at the green robe and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The old style of the green robe looked at himself, frowned, and a confused color flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared and restored his former calm again.


    "You can''t get through here, no matter what kind of efforts you make." the green robe antique voice said coldly.


    But the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a smile, and finally showed some differences?

 Chapter 851

    "After all, you are just a replica, only me, but I can make continuous breakthroughs, can you?" the ancient wind said calmly.


    The old wind in the green robe flashed an angry look in his eyes, laughed and said disdainfully, "breakthrough? Can you do it? Now I am as strong as you. As long as I stop you, I will succeed."


    "Stop me? So this is your task? It''s too delusional. Seeing my finger will kill you." Gu Feng had a sneer on his face. He roared low, and there was a roar of dragons and tigers in his mouth. A ghost of gods and Demons appeared behind him, emitting an unparalleled terrible smell.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the old wind in the green robe could not help but change his face. Such a terrible breath made him tremble. He also tried to urge the power in his body, but there was no virtual shadow of the gods and demons.


    "This... How is this possible?" cried the old wind in the green robe, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "Nothing is impossible. Look at me. I want you to live." the ancient wind roared. His arm was raised. The ghost of the gods and Demons behind him also raised his arm at this time. His index finger radiated the light of the gods and demons, and then gave directions.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, the second finger, the heaven and earth move." with the ancient wind, the sound that seemed to come from ancient times fell, the void split, the heaven and earth shook, and a huge finger appeared. The above gods and Demons waste, wrapped with the breath of gods and demons, pressed down towards the green robe ancient wind.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you use the second finger?" the old wind in the green robe changed his face. Of course, he knew that this was the second finger of the God devil splitting the sky, but the current cultivation of the old wind could not be used at all.


    "I am not afraid of life and death. Breaking through the limit is my goal." Gu Feng roared solemnly. His fingers pressed down.


    "Poof poof"


    The finger fell, and the breath of the gods and Demons filled the air. The terrible power was used from the ancient wind''s body, and the power of the gods and demons came. It''s true that today''s cultivation can''t use such terrible power. He forcibly used the second finger of the divine devil to bear a great burden on his body.


    His flesh and blood burst, and his flesh was so powerful that he couldn''t resist the terrorist power of the God and devil crack Tianzhi. The violent force broke his body in an instant.


    The body suffered heavy damage, the ancient wind''s body was shaky, and the God and devil fingers condensed in the sky were about to be broken.


    "Ha ha, I knew you couldn''t use this move." the ancient style of green robe couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    He is a copy of the ancient style. It can be said that he is another ancient style. He knows everything about the ancient style and naturally knows the consequences of forcibly using the God and devil to crack the sky finger. The second finger of the God and devil crack the sky, which can only be used reluctantly after the cultivation of the strong in the soul state, but now the ancient wind is just the five levels of the soul forging state. If it is used forcibly, the final result will only make him explode and die.


    "Put it out."


    Gu Feng was covered with blood all over his body. His face was ferocious and his eyes were firm. He roared and pressed his fingers directly.


    "Bang"


    The second finger of the God devil''s split sky finger fell, and the index finger of Gufeng''s right hand also directly turned into a blood mist. The blood and flesh on the finger completely burst, and even his whole right arm burst, and you can see the thick white bones.


    "Boom"


    In the old-fashioned laughter of the green robe, the God and devil cracked his fingers and blew them on him. The power of the devil came in an instant and killed him. And this green space is directly broken, and the power of gods and demons is rampant, making it difficult to regenerate again.


    "Poof..."


    Forcibly use the second finger of the God and devil to crack the sky finger. After all, the ancient wind was eaten back, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person lay on his back on the ground. He felt that all his strength was exhausted at this time, and it was very difficult to move his fingers.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t use the second finger." Gu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that using the second finger of the God and devil to crack the sky would have such consequences. Now as long as a child is here, he can be easily killed.


    Fortunately, however, the ancient wind has two Qi of life and death, and the breath of life flows all over his body to repair his injury. However, according to that speed, I''m afraid I can''t recover without ten days and a half months.


    "Funny, I didn''t expect that I was finally stopped here." the ancient wind sneered. Although he defeated "himself" here, he was also stopped here. Ten days and a half months is enough for the rest to complete the next competition.


    "Buzz"


    When the ancient wind was a little depressed, the space shook gently. The world of life had just recovered. Among the thousands of creatures, there was a trace of green energy floating into the air, slowly condensed, and finally turned into a drop of green water, floating in the world of life.


    "This is... The marrow of life." looking at the quenched water droplets, the ancient wind''s eyes widened. He could feel that there was a very strong power of life. If he swallowed it, even the dying people would immediately become alive.


    Licked his lips, and there was a hot color in the eyes of the ancient wind. He forcibly operated the life and death power in his body. A suction force came from his body and sucked the drop of life water.


    The ancient wind swallowed one mouthful without hesitation. In a moment, a magnificent force of life was used. In a moment, it flowed through the whole body of the ancient wind. The force of life was dozens of times stronger than the breath of life in his body. The wounds on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and some hidden injuries that he had not found himself during the sky fire robbery and destruction thunder robbery were also recovering rapidly.


    After half an hour, all the injuries on his body healed, and the endless power of life poured into the elixir of life and death in his body. The pill of life and death rotates and absorbs madly. And another life and death map in his Dantian didn''t miss this opportunity. Like a black hole that can devour everything, it absorbed all the power of life.


    The ancient wind is not averse to the life and death diagram absorbing the power of life. After all, his life is given by the life and death diagram. Moreover, the life and death diagram has saved him many times when he was in danger.


    In the picture of life and death, Bai Mufeng lies in the soul pool. He has a wisp of remnant soul. He has rested in this soul pool for more than half a year. Although he has not reunited his soul, his soul has obviously grown a lot.

 Chapter 852

    Bai Mufeng is lying comfortably in the soul pool at the moment. He stays here almost all the time. After all, this is a place where his spirit can grow and exist. It can''t be said that he can reshape his real body and live completely in the future.


    "Buzzing"


    The world in the picture of life and death trembled, followed by the emergence of wisps of life force, and all gathered in the soul pool. The strong vitality condensed Bai Mufeng''s illusory soul.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Mufeng said in shock. He had never encountered such a strong breath of life even when he was alive.


    "That boy is good. It''s a great fortune to choose such a removal." the illusory figure appeared and still couldn''t see his face clearly. He looked at the sky with a smile on his face.


    "Sir, do you mean that these life powers are derived from the ancient wind?" Bai Mufeng respectfully asked. He knew who the illusory figure in front of him was. He was a great man with the means to connect the sky. His strength was very terrible. He was definitely the top power of the universe, the sun and the moon.


    "Well, you''re lucky. This boy has brought the marrow of life and integrated it into the soul pool, which will improve your soul recovery speed a lot."


    The illusory shadow road.


    Bai Mufeng''s face showed surprise, and then sank into the soul pool. No one wanted to die, so after knowing that the function of the soul pool to repair his soul was enhanced, he certainly sank to the bottom of the lake without hesitation.


    The figure guarded his eyes and looked at the ancient wind through the sky. Then his body became pale. A gust of breeze blew, and he disappeared without a trace.


    In the passage, the ancient wind stood up and felt his body stronger than before, and his eyes flashed a surprise. Although this time his strength did not break through the six levels of soul forging, several hidden diseases in his body were cured, which made his physical strength stronger and his spiritual power more powerful. His combat power now is even more terrible than before.


    The footsteps of the ancient wind are moving forward from the life world. The passage in front became wider and unimpeded. It was easy to pass through the world of life and enter another passage.


    Half an hour, the ancient wind went through the tunnel and out of the exit.


    Out of the exit, a strong smell of blood came. With the strong fluctuation of spiritual power, Gu Feng''s face became dignified in an instant. He fixed his eyes on a graceful figure in front of him. His goose yellow dress was broken, revealing his fragrant shoulder. His goose yellow dress was stained with blood, emitting a strong smell of blood. Around the woman were the bodies of more than a dozen monsters, all of which were obviously killed by her. Opposite her, there are dozens of monsters in different shapes.


    The old wind''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The woman was obviously the one who entered the Dragon evil channel before him. Looking at the back, she vaguely felt that the Tao was familiar, and the smell on her body seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    While Gu Feng frowned and thought, the woman also noticed someone behind her and turned around. However, when she saw the ancient style, the surprise on her pretty face was replaced by shame and anger.


    "It''s you whore." the voice of gnashing teeth came from the woman''s mouth, and the ancient wind trembled and looked up.


    The ancient wind''s face was also shocked. It should be said that it was a little frightened and more accurate.


    The woman''s eyes flamed, her cheeks flushed with shame, her silver teeth clenched, and made a creaking sound. In that way, she wanted to skin and cramp the ancient style and frustrate her bones and ashes.


    Gu Feng''s heart was full of worry. Looking at the woman, he also remembered who she was. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect to meet this crazy woman here.


    The woman was no one else. It was Xueji he met before. She was accidentally seen naked by him, and then she was spanked and thrown into the river. Now the little girl must have killed him when she saw her.


    "Miss, we don''t seem to know each other." Gu Feng said with a blank look on his face. Shit, you can''t admit it at this time, otherwise the crazy woman must be honest with him.


    "Hehe, even if you turn into ash, I won''t admit it. Ancient style, I thought you must be a frank gentleman to make friends with water princess. Unexpectedly, you are also a dirty and dirty adulterer." Xueji said with a sneer, her eyes cold.


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly. The woman found out her name. If she didn''t admit it, I''m afraid she was really guilty of being a thief. At the thought of this, the ancient wind admitted it directly and frankly. Damn it, I didn''t mean to peek at your bath. Who let you choose that place.


    "I killed you whore."


    Xueji screamed. The cold chill on her body was diffuse, and she was about to rush towards the ancient wind. She couldn''t care about the Yao animals around. Now all she thought was to kill the ancient wind.


    "This crazy woman."


    The ancient wind jumped. I didn''t expect this woman to rush directly. Although the woman''s strength was not very good before, she was cleaned up by him, but now the woman has seven levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm. She is not weak. If they fight for a while, they will not be able to win or lose.


    "You crazy woman, look where this is,"


    The ancient wind shouted angrily, which was mixed with awe and sounded like thunder in the sky. Xueji''s delicate body also waved gently, and the beautiful eyes shrouded by hatred also recovered a trace of Qingming color.


    "Crazy woman, look at those monsters around you. They can''t wait to tear you to pieces." Gu Feng looked angrily at Xueji and said.


    "Hum, after cleaning up these monsters, I''ll settle accounts with you." Xueji snorted coldly, shook her weapons, and rolled over a group of monsters opposite.


    "What a crazy woman." Gu Feng couldn''t help but change his face when he looked at Xueji''s actions. There were dozens of demons in the soul forging realm opposite. Although each one''s strength was only the triple of the soul forging realm, it was quite terrible that so many would be in everything. His attack will certainly annoy those monsters in an instant.


    Sure enough, those monsters roared in the face of Xueji''s attack. The roar of dozens of monsters turned into waves and swept around. Several powerful attacks spewed out of their mouths, blocked all the attacks of Xueji, jumped out immediately after the three monsters, waved sharp claws and grabbed Xueji.

 Chapter 853

    Xueji''s strength is indeed not weak, but she was injured when she met these monsters again before. Now she is facing the attack of more than a dozen monsters, which is obviously a little difficult.


    Looking at the three monsters attacking herself, Xueji''s face was pale. It is obviously impossible to escape these three attacks, but it is obviously impossible for her to ask for help from the ancient wind.


    She bit her lips with her teeth and chose to shake these three attacks.


    "This stupid woman."


    Gu Feng gave a low scold. Although these three monsters are only three levels of soul forging realm, their attack is not weak. In a hurry, it is not so easy to stop them.


    The black-and-white light at his feet flashed, and the whole person swept out like streamer. In a moment, he appeared beside Xueji: "stubborn woman, it will be bad."


    Gu Feng said in a low voice. As soon as he explored his palm, he pulled Xueji''s bright wrist.


    "Rogue, let me go." Xueji''s face changed, her body became stiff, and then her face was shrouded in frost and opened her mouth coldly.


    "Am I an obscene thief in your eyes?" Gu Feng glanced at Xueji and suddenly understood what she thought. With this woman, he thought he was belittling her. Gu Feng hated her teeth itching, but at this time, he didn''t have the heart to quarrel with this stupid woman. His wrist forced him to throw Xueji out directly. At the same time, he appeared in what she was standing just now and faced the three fierce attacks.


    "Boom"


    The attack fell on the ancient wind, burst in an instant, a huge voice spread out, and an air wave rolled up.


    Falling on the ground, Xueji looked at the area where the spiritual power surged, and her face was confused. It turned out that the ancient wind was not teasing her, but saving him?


    "Don''t you even want your own life to save me?" Xueji whispered in a crazy voice.


    "Boom"


    In the surge of spiritual power, a touch of dark golden light bloomed, the stars were bright, the stars tore the spiritual power, and followed a huge figure to jump out of it. It was the ancient style. The flowing gold and the shining stars are the variant star glass body of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng is not a fool, nor will he call him a whore in order to save a woman who even wants to kill him. How can he do something he is not sure of.


    Although the attack of the three monsters was strong, it was very difficult to break the defense.


    "It''s cool, it''s my turn." Gu Feng looked at the monster opposite, with a little tyrannical voice. And those monsters looked at the ancient wind, and their eyes were full of dignified color.


    Although they are monsters, they are also smart and can feel the heavy sense of oppression emanating from the ancient wind.


    "Roar"


    Dozens of monsters roared, and their eyes were full of fear. They also want to leave. After all, in the face of a powerful enemy, their final result is only a dead end. However, they are imprisoned by the power here in order to stop the ancient customs.


    "Roar"


    Dozens of monsters roared and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared and shone brightly. Like a tyrannical monster, he rushed into the monster group in an instant.


    Boom


    When the war broke out, the ancient style''s fist kept falling. His physical strength could compete with the seven heavy martial arts of soul forging territory. The power of one fist was very terrible. With one blow, the terrible power instantly exploded a triple demon beast in the soul forging realm.


    The attacks of those monsters fell on him and were blocked by the golden radiance on the surface of his body.


    With the strength of his star glass body, without the six powers of soul forging realm, it is difficult to cause real damage to him.


    However, the power of these monsters together is also quite terrible. Dozens of monsters attacked together. Finally, after paying the lives of more than ten monsters, they smashed the ancient star glass body.


    However, following the star glass body appeared again, it was still ferocious and abnormal.


    On the ground, Xueji looked at the scene in front of her with a shock in her eyes. Ancient wind is like a powerful human monster, killing all directions. Those monster groups that make her feel difficult are blasted one by one in front of ancient wind. For the first time, she really felt the power, tyranny and ferocity of the ancient style, but the way of fighting was boiling with blood.


    After being stunned for a moment, Xueji also drank. A general long sword appeared in her hand. The long sword exuded a cold breath, which filled the air, and even the surrounding space began to condense.


    Jiao Zha said, Xueji jumped up, the cold ice in her body was surging, and the long sword stabbed out. In an instant, there were more than ten swords. The sword was extremely cold and stabbed at more than a dozen monsters.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of the body being pierced came. More than a dozen monsters attacking the ancient wind had no suspense. They were directly pierced by the cold ice sword. The cold air filled the air and frozen them into ice sculptures.


    Gu Feng opened the monster that attacked him with a fist, and quickly flashed aside with one eye. A cold ice sword wiped his body and flew over.


    Looking at the dozens of monsters that turned into ice sculptures in an instant, the ancient wind wiped away and a cold sweat on his head. If he was stabbed, even his star glass body could not bear it.


    "Little Niang PI, you want to kill me." Gu Feng shouted at Xueji. This woman just saw you take a bath and hit you on the ass in an instant. As for such a secret attack on me.


    "It''s better to kill you whore." Xueji had an apology on her face and wanted to apologize to Gu Feng, but seeing his face, especially Gu Feng''s impolite words, made her angry and snorted coldly.


    "Young master, I don''t see women in the same way."


    Gu Feng also knew that he was unjustifiable. He muttered and rushed towards a monster.


    "Poof"


    However, as soon as his fist was waved out, the monster was killed by a sword. Gu Feng looked back and saw Xueji looking at him provocatively.


    "What does this woman want to do?" the old wind had a big head and couldn''t understand what this woman wanted to do.


    After Xueji''s attack, there are more than 20 monsters left. These monsters attack Gufeng and Xueji respectively. However, it is obvious that these monsters have been difficult to do anything. They were killed one by one by Gu Feng and Xueji, leaving a place of corpses.


    "Bang"


    The last monster was killed by the ancient wind and turned into a blood mist.


    "Finally kill all these animals." Gu Feng breathed a sigh. Although he was not injured in this war, he was also extremely tired. After all, they are dozens of demon beasts in the soul forging realm. They are not ordinary beasts.


    "Lewd thief..."


    Before the ancient wind had time to catch her breath, Xueji''s cold voice with a trace of shame came over.

 Chapter 854

    Xueji''s face was cold, and her beautiful eyes were ashamed and angry. Her eyes looking at the ancient style were very unfriendly.


    The ancient wind can''t help but have a big head. Compared with those monsters, this woman is the most troublesome. There was no deep hatred between them, and he did reappear before. He looked at people''s bodies and spanked them. Any chaste woman would certainly want to kill him.


    Looking at Xueji, Gu Feng said with a dry smile: "miss Xueji, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, Gu Feng''s spiritual power flows in his body and he will quickly escape here. He can''t beat or scold this woman. He has only one way to escape.


    "Stop."


    Xueji whispered, and her cold voice could not hear any emotional fluctuations.


    Gu Feng''s body stiffened, stopped there, hardened his scalp and smiled at Xueji. Little Niang PI, what do you want? I''m really worried. Be careful to beat you up again. Gu Feng thought in his heart, but he must not say this, otherwise the woman in front of him will run away in a moment.


    "Hum, thank you this time, but don''t think I''ll let you go so easily. You see... I have a grudge against you. I''m looking for you after this Baimai martial arts meeting. Your life is mine."


    Xueji''s beautiful eyes swept the ancient wind, and then opened her mouth.


    Gu Feng didn''t seem to hear clearly. He couldn''t help being a little stunned. He just reacted for a while. He looked at Xueji strangely, muttered, and then arched his hand at her and left here quickly. He was really afraid that the woman would repent.


    "Am I so terrible?" Xueji muttered as she watched the ancient wind disappear in front of her. The scene of seeing the ancient style when bathing in the river sounded unnaturally in my mind. My pretty face couldn''t help blushing, and my heart beat quickly.


    "What''s the matter with me? How could such a shameful thing ring." Xueji shook her head and quickly cleared the unbearable scene in her mind and restored her cold and holy appearance.


    "Ancient wind?" Xueji murmured, and pulled an imperceptible smile at the corners of her mouth. Momentum she doesn''t know why she let go of the ancient style this time. If according to his previous temperament, even if the ancient style saved herself, she will kill the other party without hesitation, and then commit suicide to apologize. But this time, the ghost axe sent out the ancient wind. She didn''t even notice it. She seemed to have some unusual changes.


    The ancient wind ran all the way, and soon passed through the suspension bridge. Behind the suspension bridge, there was a sky ladder that could not see the end, which led to the sky.


    Under the heaven ladder, there is a huge stone tablet, which is permeated with the breath of vicissitudes, very old.


    "Step on the ladder of heaven, ascend the gate of heaven, the hundred veins will be martial, and the spiritual power will fill the top."


    Looking at the sky ladder, the ancient wind walked up without hesitation and made rapid progress again. The ladder to the sky seems to have no end. But when the ancient wind stepped on the ladder, a seemingly oppressive feeling came over.


    However, the ancient style''s flesh is strong, and a little pressure acts on him, just like there is no, very weak. But the pressure became stronger and stronger as he continued to climb, waiting for the ancient wind to step on

 Chapter 855

    Gu Feng''s face is dignified. Murong Lei''s strength is really strong. Before, when he was in the ancient mountain, he was able to compete with it by some means, but here, the gap was more obvious. The power of the falling fist was extremely strong, which made his fist feel sore.


    "Shua"


    After the two fought, Shui Qianfeng''s gentle and leisurely body flashed around Murong Lei, looking at him with hostility in his eyes.


    "You also want to do something to me? Just in time, I''ll clean you up here." Murong Leisi was not afraid. Her eyes swept water qianrou and Feng leiran, with contempt in her eyes.


    "Just at the right time, I didn''t understand how far you are in luangu mountain. I really want to understand it here." Feng leiran''s body burst out with a sense of war, and his strong sense of war made several people in the field already in their hearts.


    The ancient style is also slightly narrowed. In the middle of the seven times of soul forging realm, Feng leisurely''s strength has increased so fast.


    "Boy, I''ve strengthened my fortune before and haven''t settled with you yet. Since you sent it to the door, I''ll clean you up here first." Murong Lei flashed an obliteration in his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Murong Lei, you''ve gone too far." Shui qianrou''s pretty face was cold, and he had a trace of coldness on his body, so he drank.


    "Shuiqianrou, this sentence is similar to your big brother." Murong Lei glanced at shuiqianrou, with the same contempt in his eyes.


    "Giggle, water princess, it''s unfair for you to play three times and one." Jin Yao giggled, twisted her willow waist and walked to Murong Lei''s side: "brother Murong, why don''t you let her help you."


    "Jin Yao, your flattery has no effect on me. You don''t have to use such indiscriminate means on me. I know what you think, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in the boy''s things. After killing him, all his things belong to you. But before that, you''d better roll aside." Murong Lei sneered, I didn''t pay attention to Jin Yao at all.


    Jin Yao''s pretty face changed slightly. No one had ever spoken to her in this tone. However, she also knew that Murong Lei was powerful. Even among the golden wolf family, only the family brother of the must die pass could compare with it. There was no reason why Murong Lei could be ranked among the top five in the whole HuangXuan region.


    This time, the others will die in order to break through the Tao condensing state as soon as possible. However, Murong Lei left the pass ahead of the Baimai meeting in order to compete for the baptism of the final spiritual power topping of the Baimai meeting and the good fortune among them.


    Jin Yao giggled and Lianbu walked away from here, but there was a flash of anger in her beautiful eyes, which obviously hated Murong Lei.


    "Delicate, Prince, you don''t need to fight. I''m not necessarily weaker than him here." Gu Feng looked at Feng Youran and Shui qianrou, and said in a deep voice.


    He also wants to have a try. To what extent is his strength now, and whether he can fight with this real peak sedan chair.


    Shui Qianfeng took a leisurely look at the ancient wind, and then pushed away a few steps.


    Murong Lei looked at the ancient style with a sarcastic look on his face: "it seems that you are waiting to die, but it''s good to clean you up first, then go to solve the little bastard and get back what belongs to me."


    Murong gave a low roar, clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his arm puffed up. A fierce breath came from his body and punched the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind''s face is very dignified. Murong Lei is also a body refiner. The degree of physical refinement is also very strong. Although he has not reached the point of maximum sublimation, his physical strength is also very strong because of his own cultivation. I''m afraid it is not weaker than the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory.


    "War"


    The ancient wind roared, his eyes flashed with a burning sense of war, the burning sense of war burned, and his fists were blown out. The ancient style of this fist is not a rush. There is a heroic light on the fist. It is a vision that will occur only after the body is fully sublimated.


    "Bang"


    Their fists collided on the ladder, the ripples spread, and the invisible power swept around. This time, Murong Lei was blasted back two steps, while the ancient wind only retreated six steps. Although they made a judgment, it was better than that. I don''t know how much.


    "Your strength is nothing more than that."


    Gu Feng looked at the corner of Murong Lei''s mouth, then gave a long roar, flew forward, waved his fist and attacked Murong Lei.


    "Incredibly take the initiative to attack." the woman who didn''t know her name looked at the ancient style of choosing to take the initiative, and a strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Feng and Murong Lei fought on the ladder, fist to fist, fist to flesh, which is the most tyrannical and direct way of fighting. People were frightened. The sound like heavy thunder also spread far away.


    On the ladder below, more than 30 people who were still struggling to climb looked up and looked at the two people who were fighting madly. Their faces were a little dull. It was so hard for them to climb the ladder, like staring at tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders, but the two guys fought on the ladder, and the speed was fast. They were shocked.


    These two perverts.


    The people were crying in their hearts. They also boasted that they were the favored children of Huang Xuanyu, but compared with these two people, the gap was not one or two points, it was too huge.


    "Bang bang"


    The two of them exchanged dozens of moves, and the ancient wind was hit in the chest by Murong thunder. At the same time, the ancient style was also raised with his right foot and kicked at Mu Rong''s waist.


    They stepped back a few steps before they stopped. Murong Lei was really surprised at this battle. The ancient wind was suppressed by him at the beginning, and now he can fight with him, which makes his face gradually dignified.


    "It seems that you don''t underestimate me at last." Gu Feng grinned, although Murong Lei''s fist was fierce. But his physical body is so strong that I''m afraid even the peak martial arts of soul forging realm can''t surpass it. After all, I have experienced the robbery of sky fire, the essence of thunder robbery and the refining of destruction of thunder robbery. The physical strength of ancient wind has long exceeded the scope of soul forging. If you want to break the physical defense of ancient wind, you can''t do it without absolute power.


    "Kill"


    Murong thunder roared, his palm opened, and the golden light bloomed. The golden light pierced the void and spread with terrible power, and then turned into a huge palm, shrouded in the ancient wind.

 Chapter 856

    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The ancient wind gave a low cry, rippling the desolate breath on his body, and his palms fell again and again. The domineering palmprint appeared, dragging his yellowish brown tail towards the golden giant palm.


    "This barren power wants to break my big gold dragon tearing hand. It''s delusion." Murong Lei''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. With a cold drink, the Golden Palm burst into bright light and fell down in an instant.


    "Eight palms in one, everything turns into desolation." the ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, his hands printed, the eight desolate palms trembled, and then quickly gathered together, with extremely terrible power emanating from them.


    And all this, everyone did not see, the overbearing palm print was shrouded in it by the big gold tear dragon hand, and the golden light bloomed, completely drowning the ancient eight wasteland palm.


    "Die."


    Murong Lei roared with a sneer. In his eyes, Gu Feng was already a four person. He was looking for death if he wanted to break his big golden dragon tearing hand with his weak palm power.


    "Broken."


    A low voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. His eyes were very deep and filled with a desolate atmosphere. At the moment when he noticed the smell, Murong Lei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Then he felt the spiritual power in his golden dragon''s hand jump up, and then quickly turned into nothingness.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Lei''s eyes coagulated. He looked intently. The huge golden palm was changing little by little. The bright golden light gradually disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    Gradually, his golden dragon tearing hand completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Except shuiqianrou, no one else knew what had happened at the scene. They looked at the ancient wind with surprise on their faces. Obviously, they were more or less surprised that he could break Murong Lei''s attack so easily.


    "Your attack is just like this. If you continue to fight, I can accompany you to the end." Gu Feng looked at Murong Lei and said solemnly.


    He doesn''t want to conflict with him here. After all, his goal this time is to compete for the first place of Baimai Huiwu. If they fight here, it will only be cheaper for others.


    "Let me leave you alone for the moment. After I get the first place in Baimai Huiwu, I''ll solve you myself." Murong Lei glared at the ancient wind. Although he wanted to kill him here, he also knew that the strength of the ancient wind was beyond his expectation. Here his spiritual power was suppressed and it was difficult to give full play to his strongest power, and the physical strength of the ancient wind was amazing, It''s not so easy to kill him here, so he immediately chose to give up.


    Jin Yao on one side saw that Murong Lei chose to give up so simply. Although she had been prepared for a long time, there was still a flash of pity in her beautiful eyes. If these two people fight here, no matter who loses or wins in the end, it will be a situation of both defeat and injury. This is the best thing for her, but now it is difficult to achieve.


    "You seem very disappointed?" Gu Feng turned his head, glanced at Jin Yao, and said coldly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Old style childe is joking." Jin Yao''s heart jumped. She could see the strong ancient style clearly and was extremely vigilant against it.


    "You don''t have to deny that the hatred between me and your golden wolf clan can''t be dissolved. It''s reasonable for you to use Murong Lei''s hand to get rid of me. However, I won''t do it with you here to avoid making others cheaper." Gu Feng''s eyes swept Murong Lei and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum."


    Murong Lei snorted coldly and stepped on his way.


    The ancient wind also made a long roar, stepped away and climbed forward step by step. The others followed quickly. Staring at such a heavy pressure, the water is soft, and Jin Yao is obviously a little out of support. It is very difficult for them to take every step. Feng Youran and the other woman were faster than Shuiqian and Jinyao, but they were only 50 steps ahead of them. After all, at this time, every time you step up a ladder, the pressure you bear is stronger. Even with their strength, they feel very hard.


    The four people looked up and looked at the crazy ancient wind and Murong Lei. Their faces could not help shaking. The speed of these two people has been ahead of Feng leisurely by 200 steps. The speed is extremely terrible. The pressure here has been unbearable to the seven strong people in the soul forging realm. They can''t imagine how terrible the pressure should be.


    The ancient wind and Murong Lei walked side by side, and their speed gradually decreased with the climbing. Murong Lei''s face was a little gloomy. Gu Feng could withstand such a powerful pressure, and his speed of climbing the ladder was no less than him.


    But now their speed is not slow, and they soon stepped up 9000 steps. When they stepped on the 9000 steps, a powerful and incomparable pressure came down on him like a huge mountain.


    "Click"


    The crisp voice came, and cracks appeared on the ladder under their feet. Their bodies were bent and bearing hundreds of thousands of kilograms.


    "Get up."


    Murong Lei roared, his eyes were bloodshot, and there was the sound of thunder on his body. There were thunder patterns on his body surface, and lightning was everywhere, enveloping his whole body like thunder armor. A fierce breath came from his body. The curved body gradually stood straight and took a step forward.


    "Roar"


    The ancient wind''s eyes were red and full of blood. The terrible pressure almost pressed him on the ground. His heart roared, and there seemed to be a fighting soul roaring in his body. The blood flowed through his body and seemed to be boiling.


    "Boom"


    With the roar of the ancient wind, a bloody column of light rushed into the sky, pierced the clouds, and spread with extremely strong authority. On the top of the sky, on the ladder, the blood column carries through the sky. This scene surprised everyone. The people looked at the bloody light column, and their eyes were full of unspeakable shock


    There was a strong pressure in the blood column, which made their hearts tremble. The power of blood is the most primitive power. In ancient times, it is one of the most original forces of human beings. Like monsters, powerful blood has great power. However, with the passage of time, those human groups with powerful blood disappeared, and then gradually appeared the star life grid to replace them.


    Murong Lei looked at the ancient wind with a dull face and an unbelievable light in his eyes.

 Chapter 857

    "Ah..." the ancient wind was roaring, and the strong blood gas behind him surged into the shadow of a giant, emitting strong authority.


    At the moment when the bloody figure appeared, the pressure on the ancient wind suddenly decreased.


    "Drink"


    The ancient wind whispered and stepped out.


    "Dong"


    The whole ladder trembled at this time. It was the result of the collision of two powerful forces in the air. The whole world was trembling.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The footsteps of the ancient wind open, like the sound of a Hong bell echoing between heaven and earth. The prestige was reduced by a few points, and the speed of the ancient style was restored. Soon, he surpassed Murong Lei and walked in front of him.


    "How could I lose to him? It''s impossible." Murong Lei roared with anger in his eyes. The thunder armor on his body was incomparably bright, and a divine pattern appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which was connected with his breath. At the moment when the divine pattern appeared, his breath suddenly increased a bit. At that moment, he directly broke through the seven fold realm of soul forging realm and reached the middle of the eight fold realm of soul forging realm.


    Feel the suddenly stronger breath behind, and the ancient wind''s face can''t help but coagulate. Looking at Murong Lei, the ancient wind''s eyes twinkle.


    "Secret method to improve strength?" the ancient wind frowned. Although this secret method can only improve cultivation for a short time, it has an unimaginable role in the battle. After all, the gap in strength is not big. The sudden increase of one party''s strength will definitely win by surprise.


    And here, the same is true. Murong Lei, who has reached the eight levels of soul forging territory, has an incomparably bright thunder armor. There are thunder patterns on it, and thunder spreads around. He took one step, and the thunder flickered under his feet, offsetting the pressure.


    Miso miso


    In just a moment, the ancient wind was overtaken by Murong Lei as soon as it took the lead.


    "Boy, if you want to beat me, you will have a few more years." Murong Lei roared, the thunder flickered, and stepped forward.


    The ancient wind is not in a hurry, step by step. According to their speed, half an hour has passed, and the ancient style has fallen behind a hundred steps. Murong Lei''s speed is still unabated and keeps moving forward.


    "What''s the matter? The ancient wind is behind?" Feng Youran looked at the two figures of the ancient wind and frowned. This is not good news for them. If Murong Lei really won the first place in Baimai martial arts, his power will increase sharply after receiving the baptism of spiritual power. At that time, I''m afraid he will join hands with the ancient wind, and they are not Murong Lei''s opponents.


    As for the previous events, it is obvious that Murong Lei has hated them and is full of killing intention for them. There is no doubt that he will kill them without mercy.


    "Don''t worry, Murong Lei used the secret method of Murong aristocratic family to improve his accomplishments. Although this secret method can improve his accomplishments for a short time, once the time passes, there will be a period of weakness. If he can''t reach the top during this period, he will be doomed to failure." Shui qianrou said softly.


    Similar to this secret method of improving strength, many sects have it. The golden wolf family has, and so do the water moon Dynasty. However, this secret method of improving cultivation has a disadvantage. Over time, the body will become weak. Moreover, the secret method of Murong aristocratic family to improve strength is a little weaker than that of their Shuiyue royal family. It can''t last long. Therefore, it''s certain that Murong Lei can''t climb to the top with the cultivation improved by the secret method. At that time, he was doomed to failure.


    Sure enough, when he climbed the 9500 ladder, Murong Lei''s speed slowed down, his breath gradually weakened, and the running thunder momentum gradually weakened.


    "Damn it, give me more support."


    Murong Lei''s eyes looked unwilling. He roared in his heart, stepped forward and continued to climb, but the speed was still slowing down. Murong Lei''s eyes were filled with panic. He felt a sense of weakness coming. He knew that the side effects of the secret method had come.


    "Ah..."


    Murong Lei roared reluctantly. He really didn''t fall in this place like this.


    However, his physical weakness made him have no way. Now his cultivation has fallen to the seven levels of soul forging realm. However, due to the secret method, he has overdrawn a lot of physical strength, and now he is unable to climb. Let alone climbing, the terrible pressure on the ladder made it very difficult for him to move.


    "I hate..." Murong Lei roared.


    He looked back and looked at the ancient wind coming with heavy steps step by step. His eyes were full of hate. An hour later, the ancient wind finally reached a place parallel to him. The ancient wind glanced at him and continued to climb.


    Murong Lei looked at the ancient wind and was slightly surprised. After such a long climb, the ancient wind''s breath was still so calm. Although the bloody giant behind him had shrunk to only a few feet under the powerful pressure of the ladder, he was still unyielding and determined to fight.


    Gu Feng looked at Murong Lei''s weak face and felt some sympathy for this guy. If he was not so eager for success and was not afraid of winning, Murong Lei only needed to climb a little. When he came to the end, he had a great chance to surpass him.


    But Murong Lei is so arrogant that he doesn''t even want to lag behind him and use secret methods, which leads to such a solution. He can only blame himself for all this.


    "Pedal pedal"


    The ancient wind walked on the ladder, and every step was extremely heavy. Half a day later, the ancient wind climbed the 9900 ladder. Looking at the peak of support, the eyes of the ancient wind inevitably showed a hot color.


    "Dong"


    The ancient wind opened its steps, and a terrible pressure came. The pressure condensed into a black mountain and fell on his body in an instant.


    "Dong"


    The whole sky ladder trembled for it, and the bloody figure behind the ancient wind turned into a blood mist and disappeared in an instant.


    "Click"


    Gufeng knelt down on the ladder, and the sound of broken bones came. This time, several bones were broken on Gufeng. Fortunately, before the ancient wind, it absorbed the endless power of life. The power of life flowed, and the broken bones were repaired soon.


    Gu Feng''s face was ugly. The last hundred steps of the ladder had such terrible authority, which was also his strong body. If it were for others, I''m afraid this alone would be enough to crush their bones.


    "Up."


    The ancient wind stared round, roared, and stood up slowly carrying the huge black mountain.

 Chapter 858

    "Bang"


    The ancient wind stepped forward, and the whole ladder was shaking. The heavy force seemed to crush the ancient wind''s body. On the black mountain, the black and thick light blooms, and the strands of black gas fall down, very heavy.


    The ancient wind carries the mountains forward, and every step up, the power of terror will increase. Although the speed of the ancient wind was very slow, it did not stop. It climbed slowly step by step. The power of terror pressed on him, causing his body to burst, blood to flow out and red the steps under his feet.


    "Ancient style..."


    Shuiqianrou looks at the ancient style, and her beautiful eyes are full of worry. The ancient style sometimes looks mature, sometimes looks cunning, and sometimes seems cynical. But she knew that the ancient style was also very persistent. In the face of such challenges, even in difficulties, he would not shrink back. Just like facing the destructive thunder robbery that makes the strong in the soul state turn pale, the ancient style still faces the difficulties.


    On the lower ladder, there is a beautiful eye looking at the ancient wind. This eye is very complex. Looking at the ancient wind, it is a little thin, but it has the strength of heaven, and is in a daze.


    The owner of this vision is Xueji. Now she has climbed 7000 steps. Meimou looks at the ancient style with worry and expectation.


    "Why do you insist, so you will die, isn''t it good to give up?" Xueji looked at the ancient wind, her heart seemed to be touched by something, and whispered.


    On the celestial body, the ancient wind staring at the progress of the mountains stepped forward, and his body burst with a bang. The heavy force made his flesh burst open wounds.


    The last 100 steps of the ladder are more difficult than the previous 9900 steps, but this can''t make the ancient wind retreat. All he has to do is move forward, move forward and reach the peak.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind lifted the mountains and set foot again. The heavy force fell on him and made him kneel directly on the ground. Under the pressure of terror, his whole body was shaking, slowly stood up, and the ancient wind moved forward again.


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death. Give up."


    On the ladder, Murong Lei was also touched by the ancient style and roared.


    "No, I can''t shrink back. You may have other ways to get more power, but I have only this way. My desire for power is stronger than all of you." Gu Feng roared low, his eyes congested, and the whole person looked a little crazy.


    Now, his view of ancient customs has changed. The boy has great perseverance, which surprised him. He is not afraid of difficulties and life and death. What else can he not do to achieve these two points? There is no doubt that if the ancient style can pass the final test, he will soar to the sky. Even he has to admit that it is difficult for him to be his opponent among the young generation in huangxuanyu.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient wind was roaring, the curved body stood up slowly, and terrible power gushed out of his body. The roar of the devil also sounded from his body at the moment. He felt the unyielding will of the ancient wind. The power of life and death seizing the sky in his body also operated at this time. The first lap was slow, and the speed of the second lap was much faster than that of the first lap.


    The running speed of life and death seizing heaven skill is faster and faster. The spiritual power in his body also flows slowly. At first, it just changes and flows like a trickle. Later, it turns and surges like a rough wave.


    "Boom"


    Terrible spiritual power gushed out of his body, and his breath was also rising. It was only a moment to reach the five peaks of soul forging realm.


    "He''s breaking through?" the woman who didn''t know her name looked at the ancient style and said with surprise on her face.


    Jin Yao was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his pretty face. If the ancient wind failed to break through, dying here or being seriously injured, it would be absolutely good news for him, so he would easily recapture their golden wolf''s holy weapon tusk dagger.


    "It''s too messy to choose to break through here." Feng Youran''s face also changed. The breakthrough of martial arts cultivation is generally carried out in a very quiet situation in order not to be disturbed by the outside world. Otherwise, once the breakthrough fails, it is likely to be injured or killed.


    On this ladder, there is great prestige. The ancient wind chose to break through here, which is no different from looking for death.


    "Don''t get excited. Gu Feng is not a reckless person. He''s sure it''s for a reason." although Shui qianrou''s eyes are worried, she still chooses to believe in Gu Feng.


    However, the ancient wind in the process of breakthrough was bitter and self-conscious. He did not expect that under the pressure of this ladder, he forced out his potential and completely released the power hidden in his body, and would break through. If you put it in an ordinary time, the ancient style naturally has nothing to worry about. You can directly choose to break through or forcibly suppress it. But here, he stared at the terrible mountain of hundreds of thousands of kilograms. The operation of spiritual power in his body was not under his control. He could only watch the breakthrough of his strength here.


    If one can''t do well, he may really end up dead.


    "Boom, boom"


    The spiritual power continuously impacted around the ancient wind''s body, and the spiritual power turned into a vast ocean and spread around. Waves of ripples, with a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Click."


    A thunder split down, tore the sky, split down from the sky and fell around the ancient wind.


    "Ma Ma PI." as soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, he couldn''t help scolding. He was really afraid of what to do. Should his breakthrough lead to Tianlei difference? If so, I''m afraid I''ll really explain my life here.


    However, fortunately, after this thunder, the sky was restored to Qingming that day, and there was no more thunder, which was a breath from the ancient wind.


    "Roar"


    The ancient wind''s mouth made a low roar, and the sea of spiritual power around him surged like a huge wave. The terrible wave of psychic power, and even the whole void that was impacted, were shaking constantly. The ladder under his feet shook and seemed to collapse.


    "Since you want to break through, let me break through." the ancient wind roared, and the life and death seizing heaven power in his body turned to the extreme. A trace of heaven and earth spiritual power was pulled out of the void and then entered his body.


    "Boo"


    The crisp voice came, and the ancient wind''s body could not help trembling slightly.

 Chapter 859

    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly, and the surging spiritual power wave calmed down instantly. After a moment, the spiritual power wave surged again, like a surging wave towards the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The wave of psychic power entered the body of the ancient wind, and a fierce breath was used to make the sky shake.


    "Ow"


    The sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring from the mouth of the ancient wind, and the sound wave spread, shaking everyone''s eardrums.


    "Go"


    The ancient wind whispered, picked up the mountain and moved forward again, but this time he seemed much easier.


    "Incredibly successful?" people looked at the ancient wind, and their eyes flashed a look of horror. On the ladder, they were under the pressure of terror, and the ancient wind broke through successfully. The shock in their hearts is naturally unspeakable, because the performance of ancient customs is really shocking.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Every step of the ancient wind is extremely heavy, carrying hundreds of thousands of kilograms of terrible power, stepping on this ladder. The last ladder of heaven is extremely terrible. Even after the ancient wind breaks through the six levels of soul forging, every step is shaky and will be crushed by the heavy power.


    But he still gritted his teeth and moved forward a little.


    "One more thing, I must hold on." looking at the last two steps of the ladder, the eyes of the ancient wind flickered, and the pressure superimposed layer by layer was about to crush him. His eyes were congested, and a trace of blood flowed out of his eyes.


    Under the heavy experience, the ancient wind stepped up the 9999 ladder.


    "Boom"


    The black mountain disappeared, but it was replaced by a black hammer, only about ten feet in size. But looking at the black hammer, Gu Feng''s face couldn''t help changing. The pressure above was several times stronger than the black mountain, which made his heart tremble.


    "Boom"


    The black hammer trembled, followed by the ancient wind with terrible pressure.


    "Ah..." the ancient wind roared, and the spiritual power in his body worked. Three patterns of gods and Demons appeared on his arms. The star glass body was used, and the star light fell from the air. Facing the black giant hammer, Gu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He held the sky with both hands to catch the giant hammer.


    "Boom"


    The huge hammer fell and the heavy pressure came. The terrible force directly blasted the ancient star glass into a piece of starlight. The huge hammer fell and directly smashed the eight stars of the ancient style.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind was hit on the ground by a hammer, and the terrible force fell on him. It seemed to crush all his bones. The pressure was too terrible to be countered by human beings.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient wind roared, the patterns of gods and Demons flickered, and his heart roared. Since the three patterns of gods and demons are not enough, there are four.


    His eyes are crazy. It''s the limit for him to bear the three magic patterns with his current body. He couldn''t bear the fourth magic pattern before, but now his cultivation has broken through the six levels of soul forging realm, and should be able to bear the power of the fourth magic pattern.


    "Buzz"


    The ancient wind trembled slightly, and the fourth pattern of gods and Demons appeared on his body.


    "Bang"


    At the moment of the appearance of the fourth pattern of gods and demons, the sky ladder under Gu Feng suddenly burst, a terrible momentum erupted on him, and his body lying on the ground also stood up slowly.


    In the sky, the black hammer trembled and blew down again towards the ancient wind. We must get him down.


    "Get out."


    When the ancient wind roared and his hands explored, the pattern of gods and Demons shrouded his arms. The ancient wind''s hands grasped the giant hammer, and the green veins puffed up on his arms. Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the black giant hammer that could smash everything was directly pinched and exploded by the ancient wind''s hands.


    "Shit, this pervert."


    On the celestial body, dozens of people looked at this scene with unspeakable trembling in their eyes. With their physical strength, they actually pinched and burst the giant hammer. This boy is too abnormal.


    Even Murong Lei''s eyes were a little dull. He didn''t expect that the power of ancient style was so terrible that it was shocking.


    The ancient wind stood still. At the moment when he pinched and exploded the giant hammer, the ancient wind felt the cold eyes and slowly turned around. His eyes scanned the people at the foot of the mountain, and finally fixed on a man in black. On this ladder, this man can''t hide even if he wants to. Because from a very long distance, the ancient wind could not see his face, but there was nothing wrong with that breath. He showed hostility to him and even attacked the assassin several times. It was the man in black.


    "Who is it?" the ancient eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the man of the golden wolf family? impossible? But since he is not a member of the golden wolf family, who wants to kill him, and it is still so urgent.


    Gu Feng frowned. Now is not the time to settle accounts with him. When he reaches the top of the mountain, he will naturally have a chance to find out his true face.


    Gu Feng turned around and looked at the last ladder with flashing eyes. The prestige of this ladder is so terrible that I don''t know what will happen to the last one?


    But now that he''s here, it''s impossible for him to give up. He can only move forward, climb to the highest peak and get the highest reward of spiritual power.


    "Ho Ho"


    The ancient wind''s soul roared and his body trembled, and then he bought it in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    The heaven and earth are quiet. Everyone, including the ancient wind, is waiting for the coming of terror, but to their surprise, the heaven and earth are calm and there is no abnormality.


    "This... What''s going on?" Gu Feng''s eyes were a little confused, scratched his head and said. The spiritual power in his body was running, and he was ready for the coming of terror.


    "Buzz"


    Heaven and earth shook, and rays of sunlight fell on the ancient wind. When the glow was swept away, the wound on his body disappeared. Even his spiritual power was directly restored, and the whole person was in a best state.


    "A hundred veins can master martial arts, and the ancient style is crowned."


    The dignified and old voice came, and the people looked at the sky, where there seemed to be a vain figure. That is a white haired old man. He looks so ordinary, but he is like this world, which is admirable.


    The ancient wind''s heart was also slightly shocked. The last ladder was so easy. There was no threat or terrorist attack. It was an ordinary ladder.


    "Everyone else gets a reward." on the sky, the vain old man''s palm disappeared for a while, and the terror and pressure on the people disappeared, followed by dozens of rays, connecting the bodies of the people on the celestial body.

 Chapter 860

    When the light column comes, the spiritual power contained in each light column is quite amazing, and the more you go to the top of the ladder, the stronger the spiritual power light column is.


    "I broke through."


    A moment later, there was a sound of surprise. Some martial arts practitioners who were on the edge of breaking through, after receiving this spiritual power, broke through their own accomplishments in an instant and got closer.


    "Bobo..."


    Voices came from heaven and earth. Many people broke through under the spiritual power, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated and spread, which was very amazing.


    In suoyun City, all the martial arts practitioners who participated in the hundred pulse martial arts meeting were envious. After receiving spiritual power, their accomplishments will be greatly improved, and the gap with them will be further and further. It is still impossible to catch up with them in a short time at least.


    "Eh, why doesn''t the ancient wind seem to be moving?"


    The people moved up the ladder. Whether it was Shui qianrou, Feng leisurely, or Murong Lei, they all had a spiritual light column. The rippling spiritual power, like the essence, turned into water and flowed around his body. This is what the top people get. Compared with those below, the spiritual power is many times richer.


    However, when their eyes were fixed on the ancient wind at the top, their eyes could not help but stagnate. Unlike others, there was no spiritual light column and no movement on the ancient wind.


    It was not only these proud young men, but also the holy envoys from Tianxuan domain who could not help but frown.


    At the top of the ladder, the ancient wind looked at the sky, and his eyes were full of doubt. Since he has been determined to win the championship, he should be rewarded naturally. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    However, when the ancient wind was confused, the sky shook slightly, and then a huge Obsidian day appeared in the sky. The Obsidian day was not hot, but there was a strong spiritual fluctuation, which was emitted from it. In these days, the spiritual power emitted from any one of them is stronger and richer than the light column on Murong Lei''s body.


    The ancient wind looked at the nine Obsidian days, and the sister flashed a hot color and grinned: "is this my reward?"


    He doesn''t think how terrible the spiritual power in the nine wheel Yao day is. He has the power of life and death to seize the sky. Coupled with many secrets in his body, he needs spiritual power. Therefore, these spiritual powers seem to be huge. Even if the military cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm comes over, he will burst his body, but for the ancient style, he can completely digest them.


    In the ancient wind thinking like this, one round of the sun is about to burst, and the spiritual power in the sky turns into an overwhelming light and rain, which falls from the air and onto the ladder.


    There was a relaxed and happy breath in the world. Even those martial arts practitioners who were receiving spiritual power were feeling the strong breath. They couldn''t help looking up with envy in their eyes.


    Compared with the ancient rewards, they are nothing to mention.


    "Shit, it''s a waste to spill so much casually." the ancient wind whispered, and the life and death power in the body began to work. Without the oppression of that authority, the operation speed of life and death seizing the power of heaven has reached a rather shocking level.


    The ancient wind crossed his knees and formed a huge vortex around his body. The spiritual light and rain scattered around him were directly pulled towards the ancient wind.


    And the ancient style is like gluttonous swallowing, impolitely absorbing all the spiritual power. Light and rain continue to fall, and the ancient wind is constantly absorbed.


    People looked at the ancient wind like monsters. It was hard for them to imagine how such a magnificent and terrible spiritual power could be absorbed. His body was like a bottomless hole.


    What they don''t know is that after absorbing those spiritual powers, the ancient wind only turned a small part of them into its own spiritual power, and more spiritual power is used to temper his body, refine the two Qi of life and death and merge into the pill of life and death. After all, the two Qi of life and death are the most original power of this world. They are extremely overbearing. The ancient wind has seen his terror for a long time. Although the two Qi of life and death are different from his spiritual power and can be used as easily as his arm, the power of fear of hegemony will startle all those who have seen him.


    The pill of life and death is even more important. Life and death seize the power of heaven. Once the pill of life and death is reincarnated, only when the pill of life and death is completely formed can it enter the second turn. And just broke through the realm, the ancient style is not in a hurry to break through again. Although with the power of spiritual power, the breakthrough will not make his foundation unstable, but that is definitely not what he wants. What he hopes more is to make a breakthrough step by step.


    The first light and rain turned into Yao sun was completely absorbed, followed by the second one, and this time it was completely absorbed by the ancient wind. The endless spiritual power entered the body of the ancient wind and disappeared again.


    With the passage of time, the light column of spiritual power on everyone disappeared, and the comfortable feeling of rapidly improving spiritual power also disappeared, but everyone didn''t leave. They stood still and looked at the ancient wind. The falling light and rain made them salivate very much. They can feel that the energy contained in every drop of light rain is very amazing. If they can absorb it, they may be able to make their cultivation more refined.


    However, it seems that this wish is not so easy to realize. The broken spiritual power Obsidian day, all the light and rain are absorbed by the ancient wind, and there is even no waste bit by bit.


    They looked at the ancient style and everyone was very jealous. However, they also know that the ancient wind can enjoy such an amazing spiritual baptism, which is his strong mind and strength.


    The spiritual power was broken one by one, and the spiritual power was absorbed by the ancient wind one after another. The magnificent spiritual power contained in the nine Obsidian days, which makes everyone crazy, has been absorbed by the ancient wind.


    The people looked at him with an unbelievable color. They really couldn''t imagine that such a majestic force could absorb all his six levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "After the baptism, go out, too."


    The vain old man in the sky saw that the last drop of light and rain also completely disappeared, and the voice of indifference and dignity came. With a wave of his hand, the light flashed, and the void was broken. All the lights fell on the people from the air. Their bodies gradually faded and finally disappeared on the ladder. In the center of suoyun City, the scene in front of countless people also completely disappeared. Closely following the sky, more than 30 figures appeared in the sky. It was the ancient wind and others.

 Chapter 861

    The voices of Gu Feng and others appeared in the center of suoyun city and immediately attracted countless eyes. They looked at the people with shock and envy. They all knew that these people would be the best of their generation for a long time in the future.


    There is no doubt that the nature that focuses more attention is the ancient style. It is said that the ancient wind can kill the copper core before, but except for a limited number of people, others do not think that the ancient wind can win the championship in the final competition. After all, there are the Tianjiao of the four super forces, especially Murong Lei, a tough guy.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectation, the champion of Baimai martial arts this time belongs to the ancient style. What''s more shocking is that he got such a magnificent baptism in the end, but that force is more than that of more than 30 other people combined.


    People looked at the ancient style, with envy, jealousy, sneer, and even some people had a killing intention in their eyes.


    If Murong Lei or any of the other four super forces were to be replaced, they might dare to show such a killing intention, but this man is an ancient style. Although he once let the golden wolf family suffer, it can not dispel the hostility of some people to him.


    The most hostile is the golden wolf and Murong Lei. The hatred between the golden wolf family and the ancient style can not be adjusted, and Murong Lei also lost a great fortune because of the ancient style. He even robbed the first place of the last Baimai Huiwu. How can he not be angry.


    Gu Feng ignored them. Although they were strong, he was not afraid. Once the golden wolf clan or Murong Lei shot, Gu Feng was confident that he could escape from them.


    What he cares about most now is the owner of the cold eyes. The man gives a strong feeling to the ancient wind and makes him want to kill it quickly. However, after scanning around, Gu Feng didn''t find his voice, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. This man''s hidden Kung Fu is really good. It''s just the Kung Fu of this moment. His breath is hidden. Even he hasn''t explored it.


    When the crowd was so shocked, a dark shadow appeared on the ancient wind''s shoulder. It was a ape. He was driven out of the googlean mountains before, which made him unhappy for a long time. However, there is no way. The power of the heavenly tunnel in the googlean mountains is so, and he can''t violate it.


    "Where''s Jiuyou demon Python?" Gu Feng looked at a ape and said.


    "As soon as the big reptile was sent out, it ran away, as if it was afraid of being stewed." a ape said angrily.


    During this period of time, many people beat him for attention, but he slapped him into meat mud in the end. Later, even some top forces in suoyun city took action, but they stopped after several holy envoys warned them. Otherwise, ape would not appear here now.


    Just as the ancient wind was still looking for the black robed figure, suddenly several strong breath came. The strong breath was approaching, which was very terrible. At once, it was over the breath of everyone on the scene.


    So heaven and earth became quiet.


    They looked up, and the five holy envoys appeared in their sight, standing in the air, emitting a strong breath. The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly narrowed. This breath is dozens of times more terrible than that of jinduoxing. Each of them is extremely powerful. At least they can be called invincible existence in the yellow and Xuan regions.


    And those Tianjiao of all ethnic groups looked at the five people, and their faces were tense in an instant. They all know that the six holy envoys come from the Tianxuan region, a continent with strong and unparalleled rumors. There is no empire on that continent. There are only countless sects and terrorist forces, and the five holy envoys are the five strongest forces on that continent. They shock one side and make the whole Tianxuan region afraid of their existence.


    They knew that if they could enter any of the sects to practice, it would be much faster than the cultivation in the yellow and Xuan regions. It could be regarded as a leap to the dragon''s gate, which would bring not only the glory of them, but also the glory of the forces behind them.


    The five figures stood in the sky, and their eyes swept through the crowd.


    Everyone was worried. At that moment, they seemed to be seen through. There was no secret about them. After all, it is impossible to hide in front of such strong people.


    "Eh"


    When the eyes of the five people swept over the ancient style, they couldn''t help feeling a light sigh. Although they could see the cultivation of the ancient style clearly, they couldn''t see everything clearly like others.


    The ancient wind is like a thick fog, which is hard to see through.


    "Interesting. It''s worthy of being a little guy who can climb the ladder. Sure enough, there are some means." the five people all muttered in their hearts. It really aroused their curiosity that the strong man of soul forging state can maintain such a mysterious feeling in front of them.


    The eyes of the five people stayed for a while before they left, and then looked at more than 30 people in the center of the venue. They couldn''t help feeling. This time, the candidates participating in the Baimai meeting are much better than before, not only in quantity, but also in quality.


    They are all strong people in Nirvana. They have experienced hundreds of veins and martial arts for several times, but in the past, even those who can get the baptism of spiritual power come out only five or six times, and only one or two people have appeared in seven times, but this time, more than 30 people have directly appeared, of which four or five have directly broken through the eight times of soul forging, Such quality and quantity can be said to be rare in a thousand years.


    "Those who climb the ladder come forward, others fade away." a middle-aged man in white stepped forward, glanced at the people, and then opened his mouth.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in white robe, Wu Xiu''s faces who didn''t climb the ladder showed disappointment. They knew that such a simple sentence had deprived them of the opportunity to enter the powerful sect of Tianxuan domain.


    They looked at the venue with envy. There were more than 30 people in the middle.


    "Congratulations, you have become the best in this group of hundred pulse guild. You can choose to join any of our five sects." the white robed middle-aged man looked at Gu Feng and others and said.


    "Can you join any of your sect doors?" someone asked.


    "Yes, but I still want to remind you to make a good choice, because it is related to your future martial arts." the white robed middle-aged man said, his face was also very dignified.

 Chapter 862

    "Holy envoy, don''t you know what the difference is?" ziyanhao, the prince of Ziyu Dynasty, looked at the middle-aged man in white robe and said.


    The white robed middle-aged man glanced at ziyanhao and nodded: "Because of the difference, the Tianxuan region is divided into four continents, and our five forces are five forces from Dongzhou. They are xianlongmen, Wangui sect, Xianjian sect, Fenglei Pavilion and Jinyang sect. Wangui sect is famous for its Yin and deceitful method. Xianjian sect is the best in sword technique, while Fenglei Pavilion is the best in wind and thunder technique. Jinyang sect is mainly engaged in body refining, and our xianlongmen is not good at anything In terms of. Make it unique. "


    "Can you hear clearly? It''s up to you to choose the door." among the five people, a middle-aged man with a cold face came out. Although his face was cold, his body was like a flame. His strong body radiated a bright light and his breath was very attractive. It seemed that the void could be shaken away with a slight shock.


    "What a strong body?" the ancient wind''s face was slightly frozen. This person should be the holy envoy of the Jinyang sect.


    "These two little girls look good to me. You can insult my Xianjian sect." among the five people, the beautiful woman came out, pointed to shuiqianrou and Xueji, and said that there are not many women who can climb the ladder. The beautiful woman took a fancy to them at a glance: "are you two little girls willing to join my Xianjian sect?"


    "Yes." Xueji didn''t hesitate. Her weapon was long sword. Naturally, there was no problem in choosing Xianjian gate.


    "I''d like to." after a little hesitation, Shui qianrou glanced at the ancient wind not far away and nodded.


    "It''s your choice." The white robed middle-aged man from xianlongmen looked at the rest and said. More than 30 people were in a riot, but after a little hesitation, they all made a choice. A large number of them chose the wind thunder Pavilion. The wind thunder Pavilion is based on the power of spirit and wind thunder. It is very powerful. Moreover, the requirements for martial arts cultivation are not too special, so the most people choose it ¡£


    There are also six or seven people who choose Jinyang sect, including Murong Lei and Shui Honglong. And the number of people who choose Wangui sect is no longer small. The art of yin and guile comes and goes without trace, so it also attracts many people.


    As for ziyanhao and Feng Youran, they chose xianjianzong. Although they didn''t specialize in swordsmanship, their understanding of swordsmanship was not weak. Choosing xianjianzong was not a bad thing for them. Except for a few two or three people, yuechen only chose the Immortal Dragon Gate.


    "Little fellow, it''s your turn." The white robed middle-aged people are not angry because they have fewer disciples this time. Instead, they say to the ancient wind. In their opinion, the HuangXuan domain is a lower level than the Tianxuan domain after all. Although they come back here to recruit some disciples every 30 years, it is just to supplement some fresh blood. In the Tianxuan domain, whether it is The quality and quantity of the younger generation are better than those who are doing it.


    Even the young generation''s top strongmen like Murong Lei are only at the medium level in the Tianxuan domain.


    People''s eyes turned to the ancient style, the guy who won the first person of Baimai meeting.


    "I choose Immortal Dragon''s gate!" Gu Feng''s eyes swept the five holy envoys before he spoke.


    "Little fellow, have you figured it out? I care that your body is strong, but it has still reached the point of utmost sublimation. Choosing our Jinyang gate can definitely make your body holy." the holy envoy of the Jinyang sect said.


    "Zhao Cheng, what you said is wrong. This little guy''s sword meaning has reached the realm of arcane meaning. I think it''s a sword repair, so we should join the Xianjian sect." the beautiful woman glanced at the holy envoy of the Jinyang sect and said.


    "No, no, this time the body method is mysterious and disappeared. If you can enter our ten thousand ghost sect, you can definitely become the co owner of ten thousand ghosts in the future." the old man of the ten thousand ghost sect opened his mouth. His whole body exudes a ghost like smell, which makes people feel numb. His bloodless and pale face looked at the beautiful woman and said.


    "This boy is in the googlean mountain range, causing heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. He has the power of thunder in his body. Join our wind and thunder Pavilion, and he can achieve the power of wind and thunder in the future."


    The old man of the wind and thunder Pavilion snorted coldly and said.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone at the scene was really dizzy. They looked at this rather dramatic scene. The five strong men in Nirvana, who can destroy the super strong men in the whole HuangXuan region, argued for a hairy boy here.


    Although they also choose to join the five major sects themselves, they don''t have such treatment as the ancient style, which makes the five major sects so eager to get. There is no doubt that no matter which sect the ancient style chooses, they will inevitably become important disciples. Although they can''t enter the ranks of core younger brothers, they can directly act as entry-level disciples.


    They are all jealous. Looking at the ancient style, why is this boy''s life so good.


    "Well, don''t argue. Let the little guy choose for himself." the white robed middle-aged man from xianlongmen smiled and said to the people, and then looked at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng looked at the eyes of the five people with hope, scratched his head, and then said, "well, can I choose all five?"


    "Shit"


    Everyone can''t help scolding. Only you bastard dares to think so. Ordinary people can enter one sect door and have begged God to sue grandma. Your boy wants to join five sect doors at a time. Why don''t you go to heaven. Forget, this boy is in the soul forging state. It seems that he can really go to heaven.


    The five holy envoys were also stunned. Then they all looked strange. This boy really dared to think so.


    "Boy, don''t be greedy. It''s good to join any of our sects. You even want to join five at a time." Zhao Cheng of the Jinyang people sneered.


    He''s looking at the old style now. He doesn''t like it. He wants to beat him up right now.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just talking. Don''t take it seriously." Gu Feng felt the cold sweat on his forehead in embarrassment. Damn, he was almost scared to death by these old guys. Isn''t it? These are the strong people in the soul condensing environment. The pressure emitted is very terrible, enough to collapse a mountain.

 Chapter 863

    "Little fellow, this joke can''t be joked. If it is sent back to Dongzhou, I''m afraid it will turn the world upside down." the beautiful woman looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile. Although there was no displeasure on her face, the warning in her words was very obvious.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Feng nodded repeatedly, and then said, "I choose xianlongmen."


    "Choose Immortal Dragon''s gate? Have you figured it out?" the old man named Zhao Cheng frowned and said. The five forces in Dongzhou seem to live in peace, but they still have a competitive relationship with each other.


    The talent shown by ancient style is enough to surprise them. Therefore, each of them attaches great importance to the choice of ancient style.


    "Yes, my cultivation is quite complex, so compared with it, this immortal dragon''s gate is more suitable for me." Gu Feng nodded. The other four sects have their own strengths, but as he said, if they go in, they will be restricted in other aspects. Although he is confident that he can become the top strong man by taking one road alone, that is not what he pursues.


    "Well, you have all chosen your own sects. After half a year, we will take you into the Tianxuan region, and now you can go back to your own clans and rest." the white robed old man of your immortal dragon''s gate glanced at the people and said. Then the five people did not care about them, directly tore the space, stepped into it and left here.


    "Let''s go, too."


    As the five holy envoys left, these sedan chairs also left the square. Many of them crushed the transmission symbol in their hands and directly transmitted it back to the clan. It''s very rare to transmit the talisman. It''s very difficult to refine it. Only a proud man like them can have it. And this is also because they are here to participate in Baimai martial arts meeting, otherwise they would never give them such things.


    After the crowd left, the ancient wind''s eyes wrinkled slightly, and the cold eyes came again, but they disappeared in a moment.


    "Who is it?"


    There is a cold flash in Gufeng''s heart. For such a guy who has the intention to kill him, Gufeng always has an uneasy feeling in his heart.


    Further away, Jin Yao and others looked at the ancient wind, and there was also a cold flash in their eyes. Although they did not face the ancient wind in the googlean mountains this time, from the ancient wind''s achievements, the boy''s strength was unexpected.


    "Ancient wind, see you in Dongzhou." shuiqianrou came over and looked at the ancient wind with a smile in his eyes, but there was a touch of tenderness in the deeper.


    "HMM." Gu Feng''s heart trembled slightly, and then nodded solemnly.


    "You''re a good boy. The princess''s eyes are really not simple." Shui Honglong came over and patted Gu Feng on the shoulder, sighed. At first he didn''t like the ancient style, but now it seems that they are all wrong. This boy is powerful and outrageous.


    Suoyun City, which was originally very lively, suddenly became a little deserted. The ancient wind swept the crowd and then said to Feng Youran, "let''s go, too."


    "OK"


    Feng leisurely nodded. He took out a rune seal in his hand, which was the transmission rune. Yunchen, Jingxin, Tang long, long Aotian, Fengyi, walking in rainy days, and Shen Xuantong came over. The runes in his hands were crushed and immediately shrouded in a white light. Their bodies also disappeared from the lock Cloud City.


    Longyun Empire, the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, in a main hall, there is a transmission array leading to suoyun city. The transmission array, which had been silent for more than half a year, slowly operated at this time. With the white light flashing, the space here wriggled and appeared in front of everyone with the nine figures.


    "Finally back."


    Looking at the familiar hall, Yunchen relaxed his airway with a relieved expression on his face. Although he gained something from his trip to learn martial arts, he lived a miserable life in a place where he fought fiercely and became arrogant.


    "Yes, I don''t want to go to that place again." Tang Long also scolded. Although there are unlimited opportunities there, there will be danger of life at any time. He has survived several times and will never go to such a dangerous place again.


    "Guys, I''d better take you out first."


    Feng Youran smiled and took the people outside the hall. This is the deep part of the imperial palace. It is heavily guarded. If you go out like this, you will definitely be attacked by the guards in the imperial palace.


    However, before they opened their steps, a disorderly sound of footsteps came, followed by more than a dozen figures, pushed open the hall door and came in.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on your triumphant return." Feng Yun''s laughter came. Behind them are those in power of various sects.


    Although I know in my heart that with the power of these little guys, they may not have any good achievements in the hundred pulse martial arts, but being able to come back alive can also prove that they are very good.


    "What about the rain?" Wu Qing swept several people and didn''t find the figure of Wu Xingyu. His face was gloomy immediately, and his voice was cold.


    "Brother Xingyu, I''m afraid something has happened." Feng Youran said calmly. Of course he knows that Wu Xingyu was killed by the ancient wind.


    "What, boy, did you kill him?" Wu Qing''s face changed greatly, and a terrible breath gushed from his body. His face was gloomy and stared at the ancient wind passage with a cold killing intention.


    "Hum, what does your son''s death have to do with me, or do you know that Wu Xingyu will conflict with me and think I killed him?" Gu Feng snorted coldly, with a cold awn in his eyes, and asked in a cold voice.


    This ruthlessness is just the ninth martial cultivation of soul forging realm. In the past, he might be afraid, but now he has broken through to the sixth realm of soul forging realm. Obviously, he is not afraid of this ruthlessness. Moreover, he is now a disciple of xianlongmen. If Wu Qing dares to fight him, he is looking for death.


    "Boy is presumptuous." Wu Qing''s face changed, and Gu Feng really talked about his pain.


    "It''s you who are presumptuous."


    "Well, today''s boys really don''t know the superiority and inferiority of elders and children. Today, I''ll treat your master to discipline you." Wu Qingqi''s face trembled.


    "Witch sect leader, I advise you to think twice. Gu Feng is now a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate in Tianxuan region. Are you sure you want to teach him a lesson?" the one side quietly reminded him.


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised. The expression on Wu Qing''s face was also frozen. Of course, they knew What immortal Longmen was. The great forces in the Tianxuan domain are as simple as killing ants. But how could this boy become a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate in Tianxuan region?


    "You, are you serious?" Wu Qing stammered, his eyes full of disbelief.

 Chapter 864

    "Are you serious?" this time, it wasn''t from Wu Qing''s mouth, but Feng Yun. He couldn''t help asking.


    It''s very difficult to enter the sect gate of Tianxuan domain. In the past hundred pulse martial arts conferences, only five people were able to enter each major gate, and no one in their dragon cloud Empire had been able to enter each major gate in Tianxuan domain for thousands of years.


    After all, compared with those super forces, their dragon cloud royal family is still too weak in cultivation resources.


    "Father emperor, this is true. The ancient style is the first in the martial arts of the hundred veins association this time, and is the object of contention for all the five major gates in the Dongzhou of the Tianxuan region." Feng Youran also said on one side.


    "The great prince joined the sword sect." Yunchen added.


    "Ha ha, well, God bless our Longyun empire. Unexpectedly, there will be two Tianjiao who can join the five main gates of Dongzhou in Tianxuan domain this time. It''s great." Feng Yun said with a laugh.


    After all, ancient customs are not the people who seal their homes. Although they have a very close relationship with them because of the limitless seal, they are always inferior to their own sons.


    Other people also looked at the ancient style with a dull face. They knew what the five major gates in Dongzhou were, which was stronger than the whole HuangXuan region. However, the five main sects compete for ancient customs. Although there are exaggerated elements, it can be seen that the five forces have a crush on ancient customs.


    "How is it possible? It''s impossible?" Wu Qing''s face is a little pale. He knows the influence of ancient wind after joining Dongzhou forces. Now anyone, even the golden wolf family, has to consider the consequences if they want to kill ancient wind. It''s a great honor to be robbed by the five major sects. Once someone attacks the ancient style, the result can be imagined and will inevitably lead to crazy revenge.


    "Lord Wu, think about the consequences before you do anything." Gu Feng looked at Wu Qing coldly. He had no grudge with the animal control sect. If he did, it might be the seed of the world. The beast controlling sect wants to rob the world''s seeds and let Wu Qing attack him. Unfortunately, they really underestimate themselves.


    "You..."


    Wu Qing''s face was blue and white. Although his eyes were full of killing intention, he didn''t dare to do it. He tried his best to control himself, with blue veins bulging in his arms and on the edge of rage.


    "Hum, boy, wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. I advise you not to be too arrogant. Otherwise, you won''t live long." Wu Qingyin vulture looked at Gu Feng with vicious eyes.


    The ancient wind also flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then said: "this doesn''t need to worry about the witch sect leader. My tree is very strong, but it''s not like the flowers in the greenhouse. It''s so easy to die, but it makes others sad."


    "Good, good, really a lot of good." Wu Qing''s face was very ugly. He gnashed his teeth and said three good words. The killing power in the words was infinite. If it weren''t for the special occasion here, I''m afraid Wu Qing would have wanted to kill him early.


    When they looked at the two people, all of them were active. Many people''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that they were thinking about something.


    The dragon cloud emperor Fengyun also flashed a light in his eyes, and then said, "well, it''s the glory of our dragon cloud empire that these young generations can return safely. Why hurt the harmony because of some things."


    "Your Majesty, I''m in a bad mood because of the pain of losing my son. I''ll leave first." Wu Qing took a rough breath and said.


    "Well, everyone is tired. Let''s go back and have a good rest. In two days, I''ll have a banquet in the palace for everyone." Feng Yun nodded.


    "Yes."


    The crowd answered, then talked to several people, and then went out of the hall and left the palace one after another.


    Outside the gate of Shengwu college, Gu Feng and Shen Xuantong came outside the gate. In the new year, Shengwu college has recruited many more colleges. These people are leaders among people, and as the martial arts holy land of Longyun Empire, they feel proud to enter here.


    "Little brother, are you also a freshman this year? You look thin and weak, and your breath is not very strong. You will be bullied after you go in. How about you? You might as well consider me as the eldest brother. Who bullies you in Shengwu college? Tell me and I''ll teach him for you." Gu Feng and Shen Xuantong just walked to the door and saw a fat man coming over, Took him and said.


    Gu Feng is now a six fold martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm. If you want to hide your accomplishments by his means, even the strong ones in soul condensing realm are difficult to find out.


    Gu Feng looked at the fat man in front of her and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the fat man reminded her of Shen dianfei. Their characters were very similar.


    "Oh, little brother, don''t laugh. I think you''re just the six peaks of the pure body realm. Although you''re good at your age, this is the holy martial arts college. Your strength seems much weaker here. It''s easy to be bullied after you go in. I have the power of the seven peaks of the pure body realm. I can definitely cover you after you go in." The fat man jingled his chest. But with his clapping, his fat all over trembled and looked very funny.


    Gu Feng was stunned when he heard what he said. Then he remembered that he seemed to be a 16-year-old boy, younger than the fat man in front of him. Smiled and the old wind said, "thank you for your care."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t worry. If someone bullies you in the future, tell me the name of less rain and ensure that they will give you face." the fat man patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Ancient wind, it''s really you." a charming voice with some surprise sounded, and then a graceful figure came quickly. Every time people arrived, the fragrance came first.


    The ancient wind looked intently, and it was Xiao qianer who had not seen for a long time.


    "It''s miss qian''er, the goddess in my heart." as soon as Xiao qian''er appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s eyes and looked at her one by one with amazing color.


    "Long time no see." Gu Feng looked at Xiao qian''er with a smile on his face. In one year, Xiao qianer was more beautiful.


    "It''s a pity that you remember me. I haven''t seen you for so long. I thought you forgot us." Xiao qian''er pouted and said, looking at the young daughter''s form, the students around him were stunned.

 Chapter 865

    Xiao qianer''s popularity in Shengwu college is very high. In particular, he has recently broken through to the realm of soul forging. In fact, his strength is not weak. The most important thing is that Xiao qianer''s five daughters are five sister flowers. Walking in everything is quite pleasing to the eye, so there are many admirers.


    But although Xiao qianer is gentle and gentle, he always has a sense of resistance. Now, the smile on Xiao qianer''s face is really from his heart.


    "Ba Da."


    Everyone felt that their hearts fell to the ground and broke one by one. They looked at the ancient wind with envy one by one. This boy is not very good-looking. How can she make sister Xiao qianer so happy.


    "Ancient wind, I''ll go first if I have something else to do." feeling the murderous eyes around, Shen Xuantong felt his back cool and said goodbye to ancient wind. He was afraid of leaving late, being affected by the ancient wind and being beaten by people.


    "Really, what are you running for?" Gu Feng looked at Shen Xuantong''s back and couldn''t help muttering twice.


    On the other side, the fat man called little rain couldn''t help taking it out from the corners of his mouth and looking at the ancient wind like a monster. Thanks to you, boy, you can''t run now and wait to be beaten.


    But no one is running away now. It seems impolite. Besides, it''s worth beating up for Xiao qianer. Thought of here, the rain is less, but a happy face stayed. It''s the first time I''ve been so close to the goddess.


    "That''s right. In less than a year, you have also broken through to the realm of soul forging." Gu Feng just glanced at Xiao qian''er and saw his power clearly, and said with a sigh of amazement.


    He forgot that it was only a year, but he broke through the four levels of martial life and six levels of soul forging. If such a cultivation speed was spread, I don''t know how many people would be ashamed.


    Hearing the praise of the ancient style, Xiao qianer''s face showed a touch of satisfaction and said, "of course, Miss Ben''s talent is very high. It''s not a small thing to break through the soul forging state."


    "Just in time, I''m going to find sister Baili. I think they must be very happy to see you back." Xiao qianer said. The very natural jade arm took up the antique arm and walked into the Shengwu college.


    Looking at the two people''s disappeared back, they all came back to their senses. They were angry one by one, and they exuded a very strong evil spirit.


    "Ah, I''m so angry. Who is this boy? Sister Xiao qianer is so close to him."


    "It''s over, my goddess. She was robbed."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a riot at the scene. I have to say that the moment Xiao qianer just took Gu Feng''s arm, he directly broke the hearts of most of the people present. One by one, the heart is cold.


    "No, let''s go and see who this boy is. We must not let him cheat sister qian''er." someone shouted.


    "Yes, that''s right. We must not let sister qian''er learn. Our goddess has been cheated. Let''s go together and teach him a good lesson." someone suggested.


    Immediately, a group of people walked towards the college.


    Yushao was shocked for a while before he recovered. He frowned: "ancient style, how can this name be familiar?"


    Half a year has passed, which is enough to make people forget many things. Even the figure who once stirred up the situation in the dragon cloud imperial capital will be forgotten. After all, the rivers and mountains are full of talents, and each has been leading for hundreds of years. Especially in this imperial capital, the strong gather and the talents rise together. Although the name of ancient style is loud, it will be slowly forgotten.


    "I remember, it''s that disaster." after thinking for a while, the rain patted his smooth brain door, the fat on his face shook, and said with excitement in his eyes. Looking at the vast crowd, little rain also follows behind them.


    Ancient wind, that''s your idol. Strong people don''t change their face in the face of nirvana. It was a great disaster, and those who provoked him came to no good end. I actually want to accept the ancient style as my little brother. If it''s spread, I won''t be laughed to death?


    Evil, but if Gu Feng knew that he got the name of evil among the major forces of the Longyun Empire, I don''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    Shengwu college, Jasper green bamboo, green pine and cypress, is very quiet. There are more than a dozen elegant buildings here, which have a special interest.


    The ancient wind was half pulled down by Xiao qianer and came to a small building. Before it got close, it heard a burst of playing noise. Listen to that voice. It''s the voice of the other women.


    "Sisters, look who I brought." Xiao qian''er didn''t look so gentle and generous before, and cried in a charming voice.


    Before the girls came out, Rona''s voice had spread out: "qian''er, did you bring your little lover here?"


    The ancient wind has a helpless face. Rona really dares to say anything. Then I saw a woman running out.


    "Rona, long time no see." Gu Feng looked at Rona and waved.


    "Gu Feng, is it you? Qian''er, Gu Feng can''t be your little lover. Although he smiles a little at his age, this guy has good strength and looks good. She can match you." Luo Na punched around Gu Feng, nodded and joked to Xiao qian''er.


    Xiao qianer blushed and said, "I''ll kill you, a dead girl."


    Then she chased Rona and fought. The two women chased around the ancient wind. The fragrant wind blew past, which made the ancient wind very comfortable.


    "Well, you two are also the strong ones in the soul forging realm. Do you look like a strong one?" Baili Mingyao also came out of the yard and looked at the two women helplessly.


    "If you can come back alive, it seems that your performance is still good." Baili Mingyao looked at the ancient style and said with a flash of strange light in her eyes. Now she also has the triple power of soul forging realm, but she just explored it, but she couldn''t explore the reality of the ancient wind. The ancient wind is like shrouded in thick fog, which makes people can''t see it.


    It''s not strange that Baili Mingyao knows that he will go to Baimai to meet martial arts. After all, Baili Mingyao is the granddaughter of Dean Xuanyuan Aotian. It''s very easy to know this.


    Xinlan and Yi Youran also came out. Seeing the ancient style, their eyes flashed a touch of excitement. After all, they were partners who lived and died together, so they were naturally very close.


    "Look, where''s that boy?" but just here, the voice of an uninvited guest broke the beautiful scene of reunion after a long separation.

 Chapter 866

    A group of people rushed over with a murderous look on their faces, especially when they saw the women talking and laughing around the ancient style, which made them angry.


    "Hey, I said the ancient wind is really powerful. You can make such a big movement and quiet every time."


    Rona looked at the ancient wind, and then said with some exclamation that hundreds of people rushed forward. Several women couldn''t help smiling. They remembered that when Gu Feng first came to Shengwu college, it was the same. There was a lot of noise. Although ancient customs do not often appear in Shengwu college, they will cause great waves every time.


    The ancient wind also looked helpless and said, "I''ve been very low-key."


    "Well, stop it. If so many people come here and conflict breaks out, it''s not a good thing." Bai limingyao said to several people.


    She stepped out and stood in front of the crowd: "what are so many of you doing here? Do you forget the rules of Shengwu college and can''t break into the tutor''s dormitory area at will?"


    Seeing Baili Mingyao, the people stopped, and there was a flash of fear in their eyes. They were not afraid of Baili Mingyao, but afraid of the rules of Shengwu college. Such a hat was enough for them to eat and go.


    "Baili tutor, we didn''t mean to break in here, but the boy. He obviously didn''t fill in the application for admission, but he broke into Shengwu college without authorization. We came to catch him back." a young man with a white face came out. His white face was very beautiful. Even many women would sigh that he was inferior to him, But the face always has a touch of feminine color, which makes people very unhappy.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. He has been registered for a long time. He is a student of my Shengwu college. If there''s nothing wrong, go back." Baili Mingyao directly sent the people back.


    The young man with a soft face was stunned. Looking at the age of the ancient style, he thought the other party was just a freshman who had just entered the college and had not registered in time. Although he doubted Bai limingyao''s words, he did not dare to question.


    "Why? Why don''t you go?" Baili Mingyao Liu Mei picked it and looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice.


    "Baili tutor, let me send them." at this time, the ancient style of laughing with the four women felt the hostility, shrugged helplessly, and had to come out and whisper.


    "Well, be careful, but don''t fall in love with them. They are also students of my Shengwu college, you know." Bai limingyao whispered.


    "I see. I have a sense of propriety." Gu Feng said calmly.


    "Ha"


    People couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. Did the boy really think he was a character? Although most of them are new students, they also have more than 200 people. Their strength is in the pure body environment. The weakest one also has six levels of cultivation in the pure body environment. The strongest one has even reached the nine levels of the pure body environment and has been listed as an expert in the people list. Together, they are afraid of even the strong on the earth list.


    "Shua Shua"


    At this time, many people came in the distance. After all, the freshmen of the party were mighty and murderous, and rushed into the tutor''s dormitory area, but it shocked many people. Some of the strong people on the local list also heard the wind and rushed over. After all, since the scourge of ancient customs participated in Baimai Huiwu, Shengwu college is also a little too calm.


    Dozens of Taoist shadows stood on the surrounding trees and looked at the more than 200 freshmen with surprise in their eyes. It''s brave of these freshmen to make trouble in the tutor''s dormitory area.


    They looked forward to see who made these freshmen so united. When they looked at the tall and straight figure opposed to more than 200 people, their familiar faces almost prevented them from falling from the tree.


    "Shit, I should have thought of who could cause such a big noise besides this scourge." the dozens of people scolded.


    The more than 200 freshmen were obviously aware of the strong people around them, with a look of surprise on their faces. Fu Long, Chu Tiange, Baixin and Hanlong are among the top ten in the list of people. Even several of them are experts on the list. They can imagine the shock of seeing so many legendary characters at once.


    "I don''t want to do it. You''d better leave by yourself so that I won''t hurt you. Those old men come to trouble me." Gu Feng looked at the people and said helplessly.


    "Boy, crazy, do you really think you can deal with all of us by yourself?" the soft young man said in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    "You''re wrong. Of course I can''t, but my boss can, right? Less rain." Gu Feng looked at the fat man behind the crowd and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Shua"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at the little rain, and the eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Oh, my God."


    Rain Shao screamed with fright and sat down on the ground directly, his face white. This guy is really a disaster. If you get involved with him, there will never be good things.


    Rain Shao is very regretful now. He is so good that he can''t die. What''s he doing here? He also said that he would accept the ancient style as his little brother. Isn''t this his own death.


    "Elder brother, don''t play with me, will you? I''m a force, and I''m qualified to be your boss." yushao slowly got up, and then ran to Gufeng and said flatteringly.


    Gu Feng looked at the appearance of less rain. He was funny in his heart. He ignored him and looked at the people: "have you thought about it? Are you going to leave?"


    "Boy, you are so rampant. Today is the hundred mile mentor here. We should teach you a good lesson and let you know that in this Shengwu college, you have to drive the dragon."


    A black and strong young man came out, his whole body exuded the luster of fine iron, his breath was fierce, and his whole body was full of explosive power. This is a body refiner. The body is very strong.


    "Yes, it seems that the quality of the freshmen of Shengwu college is still very good." Gu Feng looked at the black and strong boy, nodded and said.


    But his voice turned and said in a cold voice, "but since you stay, don''t blame me."


    When the voice fell, the body of the ancient wind flashed and turned into a black awn.


    "Not good."


    The black and strong young man and the feminine young man changed their faces and whispered, but as soon as their words were shouted out, screams rang out. When they returned, dozens of people were already lying on the ground.

 Chapter 867

    "Bang, Bang..."


    A voice sounded, accompanied by the shadow flying, the ancient wind jumped up in the crowd, one by one was knocked down by the ancient wind, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "This guy is more powerful." on the surrounding trees, Chu Tiange and others looked at the voice of the ancient wind like a ghost and flashed a dignified color in their eyes.


    The current ancient style is obviously stronger than that more than half a year ago. If the previous ancient style is a pool of water in their eyes, the current ancient style is like a Pentium river, with the momentum of ten thousand horses.


    In just a quarter of an hour, more than two hundred martial arts practitioners were put to the ground by the ancient wind. They lay on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "Now it''s just you two." the ghost figure of the ancient wind appeared in front of the black and strong youth and the feminine youth, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Scared..."


    Looking at the ancient wind that suddenly appeared, they also woke up from a daze, then turned pale and retreated more than ten steps, and said in horror, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "If you have the courage to learn from others, go away with these guys. I don''t have time to play with you." Gu Feng glanced at them, waved his hand and said.


    The two men looked at each other. They couldn''t take care of the students lying on the ground. They had already run away. Shit, this guy is terrible. Who is he.


    "Ancient wind, you''re too heavy." Bai Li Mingyao frowned at the more than 200 colleges lying on the ground. In the surrounding small buildings, also because of the movement here, many people came out and frowned at the hundreds.


    "I have a sense of propriety. They just suffered some skin injuries. They didn''t hurt their muscles and bones at all." Gu Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Mingyao, who is this? I''ve never seen him before." a handsome young man came out of the elegant building on one side and looked at the ancient style, which seemed to ask unintentionally. I never looked at the more than 200 students lying on the ground.


    "He is also a student of our Shengwu college." Bai limingyao looked at the young man, frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are such excellent students in our Shengwu college. I don''t know your name." although the young man was asking the old saying, his eyes never left Baili Mingyao, and his eyes flashed obscene.


    "Sister Bai Li, let''s go in. There are too many flies here." the ancient wind also saw that Bai Li Mingyao was a little disgusted with the young man, even when he said.


    The young man immediately changed his face when he heard the words of the ancient wind and smiled: "ha ha, there are too many flies. It''s true that there are hundreds of miles. This is our tutor''s dormitory area. Not everyone can come in casually."


    "Hum, it''s my business to let someone come to me. It has nothing to do with you in Wucheng. Let''s go in." Bai Liming Yao snorted coldly, and then took Gu Feng''s hand and walked towards his small building.


    "Wait a minute, Baili mentor, you forgot. I''m also a mentor here. I have the right to decide who will stay. Boy, I think you know that the best choice to gain a foothold in Shengwu college is to be obedient." the Wucheng looked at the ancient wind and said in a slightly icy voice.


    "It''s over, another one is looking for death." the people who haven''t left on the surrounding trees couldn''t help but feel a pumping when they heard Wucheng''s words. If this sentence is said to others, it may be effective and even make the students obedient. But the Lord in front of him is not an ordinary person. Is that a madman who dares to kill the Tianjiao of the golden wolf family and rob holy things and threaten him? That''s just too long for your life. Although they can''t see the cultivation of ancient customs clearly, when the golden wolf clan attacks, the ancient customs can be strong with the five strong forces of one enemy, three world wars and three soul forging territories. Although they have disappeared for half a year, they will only be more powerful.


    Wucheng looked at the ancient style with satisfaction and thought that under his words, the ancient style would obediently leave here, or show servility. No wonder Wucheng has such a mind. He only entered the Shengwu college in the last three months. He is only 30 years old, but he has four levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm. Even where the talents of the Shengwu college gather, his talent is extremely outstanding. What''s more, he has the status of a mentor of Shengwu college, so ordinary disciples are naturally ignored by him.


    "Are you threatening me?" he glanced at Wucheng and a look of danger flashed in his eyes. Originally, he didn''t want to have any conflict with Wucheng, but since someone stretched out his face and asked him to slap him, if he didn''t, he would be too sorry for him.


    "Threat is not a threat, but I''m the mentor here, so you''d better be obedient, otherwise you know the seriousness of the consequences." Wucheng said with a smile.


    "Finished? Then go away." the ancient wind swept over Wucheng coldly and said coldly.


    The smile on Wucheng''s face disappeared and his face was very gloomy. No one had ever said such a thing to him. Even when he came to Shengwu college, the elders were very polite to him. When would a small college dare to be so arrogant to himself.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you really think that with the support of a hundred mile mentor, no one can get you? Today I''ll let you know how stupid you are in the end." Wucheng said coldly, his body rippled with a cold breath, and the black spiritual power came out of his body.


    "I have some strength. No wonder I can become a mentor of Shengwu college." the people in Wucheng are not very good, but their power is good. They are much stronger than Baili Mingyao: "Baili sister, push away."


    "HMM." Baili Mingyao nodded, and the lotus step moved gently, leaving the range of about ten feet. Although Wucheng is a four fold cultivation of soul forging realm, the ancient style is stronger than him.


    Wucheng looked at Baili Mingyao''s performance, and his heart was burning with anger. He shouted, "boy, I will abandon you today and throw you out of Shengwu college."


    The voice fell, Wucheng followed his footsteps, and his fingers were shrouded in black light, pointing towards the ancient wind.


    "Broken spirit finger."


    The fierce and incomparable breath came, and the broken spirit fingers rippled with extremely strong waves.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly. The Wucheng used Xuanpin''s high-level martial arts directly. Obviously, what Wucheng just said is not just talk, but really intend to abolish his cultivation.

 Chapter 868

    There was also a cold flash in the ancient wind''s eyes. In that case, there was no need for him to keep his hand.


    As soon as you step on the ground, the black-and-white light flashes at the feet of the ancient wind, and the violent spiritual power condenses in the palm of the ancient wind, emitting a thrilling breath.


    "How could it be? This boy, how could he have such a powerful power." Wu Cheng''s face changed when he noticed the violent spiritual power in Gu Feng''s palm. The violent spiritual power was stronger than his broken spirit finger.


    "I don''t believe you can beat me." Wucheng roared, mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and his fingers were shining. It seemed that he could pierce all the sharp blades and pointed to the ancient wind.


    "Fire yuan burst."


    The ancient wind roared, and the spiritual power in the palm also photographed Wucheng.


    "Bang"


    At the moment of contact between the two terrible forces, a dull voice echoed between heaven and earth. Then the people saw a burst of blood fog spreading. The fingers of Wucheng were directly blasted into a blood fog by the ancient wind.


    Once he succeeded, the ancient wind did not show mercy. The fire yuan exploded in the frightened eyes of Wucheng and printed on him.


    "Poof..."


    The blood spewed out, and Wucheng''s body flew upside down, and then hit his own small building, which was hundreds of years old. After shaking for a while, it collapsed directly.


    Many freshmen lying on the ground stared at this scene one by one, with an unbelievable color on their faces. Who is Wucheng? Of course, they have heard that young and promising are the most likely to be promoted to the elder level within a year. However, it is such a powerful person who has not made a move in the hands of the ancient wind. The strength of this guy is really terrible.


    "Hey, I said you should be almost there. You can go now. Don''t cry and howl here. It''s a headache." Gu Feng turned around and looked at the shocked freshmen and said.


    "Wow"


    The crowd was so excited that they jumped up and ran to the distance regardless of their injuries. If you don''t run now, who knows if this abnormal guy will punch them again. If that''s the case, they really can''t hold up.


    "This guy is really a pervert." Chu Tiange looked at the ancient wind and breathed a sigh of relief. The shock color on his face hasn''t faded, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Fu Long on one side also couldn''t help nodding. When Gu Feng just entered Shengwu college, although he also had an excellent existence among his peers, he didn''t differ much from their strength. However, when we met later, the ancient wind had been able to single out the five heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. After disappearing for half a year, it appeared again. The four heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm was directly slapped by him.


    Compared with the ancient customs, they are simply shit. It''s shocking.


    "Hehe, this boy can''t be treated as an ordinary person. Compared with him, we are too much worse." beside Chu Tiange, a white young man said. His willow eyebrows, red lips and crystal earlobes make women feel safe. If you change into a woman''s dress, you must be a charming beauty.


    "Aoxue, do you know anything?" Chu Tiange''s eyebrows picked, and he felt that Bai Aoxue had something to say.


    "When I came back, I met senior brother Shen Xuantong and asked him about it. Under this question, I almost scared to death." Aoxue said with some mysterious color on her face.


    Everyone on one side could not help pricking up their ears when they heard Aoxue say so. They all know that Gu Feng and Shen Xuantong went to join the hundred pulse martial arts meeting together. They are also very eager. After all, there are infinite opportunities there. If they can get it, it will definitely soar to the sky.


    Chu Tiange looked at Aoxue and heard what he said. He quickly asked, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Ancient style, won the champion of hundred pulse martial arts." Ao Xue''s eyes twinkled and said after a moment.


    "Buzz"


    Everyone''s face was white, their mind was blank, and only one word echoed in their ears. The ancient wind won the champion of Baimai Huiwu. Where is Baimai Huiwu? It can be said that it is definitely the gathering place for the most talented young people in the whole HuangXuan region. It is not easy to stand out among them, let alone win the championship.


    After a long time, they slowly returned to their senses. Some stiff eyes swept at the ancient style that was laughing with Baili Mingyao, and their eyes were full of shock. Now they just understand that they have been laughing at the ancient style. Now he has let them admire his existence.


    Of course, I don''t know the ancient customs in people''s hearts. Even if I know, I don''t care much. A champion of Baimai martial arts can only show that he is more talented than the younger generation of Huang Xuanyu, but he also knows that although participating in Baimai martial arts is a proud figure selected by various clans, there are still some powerful enemies who did not participate, such as the Wu Chi of Shuiyue royal family and the Madman of jinlang family, The two characters that make Murong Lei pale are obviously much stronger than Murong Lei. Although Gu Feng won the championship, he didn''t think he could beat them.


    After gazing at the ancient wind for a while, they all left one after another. Compared with the ancient customs, the gap between them is too big, and I feel great pressure in my heart.


    When several people left, the ancient wind just glanced at them and took back his eyes.


    "Gu Feng, he won''t give up when you hit Wucheng this time. You''d better be careful." Bai limingyao looked at the Gu Feng and reminded him. Wucheng road is not worth noting, but the forces behind Wucheng are not simple. Martial attache Tianying, although not a top force, is also a first-class strength. The most important thing is that the grandfather of Wucheng is a real soul coagulating strongman. Moreover, many people have been offended by ancient customs. In addition, it is quite troublesome to have a powerful military attache Tianying.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Gu Feng said indifferently.


    "Sister Baili, you don''t have to worry about him. Now who doesn''t know that the ancient wind is a disaster. It''s too late for those forces to hide from him. How can they come back to trouble him?" Xin Lan said with a smile.


    Baili Mingyao thought, it''s also true. Now the whole Longyun Empire knows that the ancient wind is a hornet''s nest, which can''t be touched easily, or it will attract many strong enemies. Therefore, this is a scourge, and everyone stays away. Thinking of this, Baili Mingyao was also relieved, looked at the small building that had become ruins, and asked Rona to inform people and save him.

 Chapter 869

    In one day, the news that the ancient wind returned to Shengwu college spread all over Shengwu college. In particular, the ancient custom kicked more than 200 freshmen and violently beat the mentor Wucheng, which is even more popular.


    Of course, those old students, although slightly surprised, did not have much reaction. After all, the scourge of ancient customs will bring great events every time it appears in Shengwu college. They are used to it.


    As for those freshmen, when they know that the object of their trouble is an ancient style, they all complain a lot.


    They haven''t seen ancient customs, but they have heard of ancient customs. This guy is a fearless bastard. Everyone can''t avoid it. They take the initiative to get up and let people fight. It''s like looking for abuse by themselves


    While everyone outside was talking about ancient customs, he talked with Xuanyuan Aotian and Qianlao. He also had some doubts about entering Tianxuan domain. After all, it is a more advanced region, but there will be more disputes. Ancient wind is not like being involved in those troubles. All he needs is to improve his power as soon as possible, look for Huoling, look for the disappeared people, and the legendary first ancestral land.


    However, for Tianxuan domain, it is obvious that Qianlao and Xuanyuan Aotian have very limited understanding. They only have the cultivation of condensing soul environment and can''t break the space barrier at all. What they know about Tianxuan domain is also handed down by the older generation.


    However, Qianlao still showed him a way. Boom, this strong man who has lived for many years.


    The ancient wind enters the Dragon falling cave. It is still full of spiritual power, but there is a trace of tyranny in the spiritual power. The ancient wind walked by. He was very fast. It took only half an hour to get to the place where thunder lived.


    "Master boom Lei, come and pay a visit." Gu Feng is close to the golden mountain. He looks at the two golden beasts guarding at the foot of the mountain. Both of them have a great cultivation in the soul forging realm. They have no soul fluctuation, but only strong spiritual power.


    The ancient wind stood at the foot of the golden mountain and shouted respectfully.


    "You little fellow, come up." the sound of thunder came, and the two monsters guarding the foot of the mountain stepped aside and let the ancient wind pass through.


    Along the way, the golden hills, which should have collapsed for a long time, are now restored as before. Without walking a long way, the ancient wind can see some strange animals. And the more you go up, the stronger the strength of those strange animals is. The ancient customs you see are secretly frightened. If they were stopped by this level of strange animals when they first came here to rob dragon blood, I''m afraid no one could live.


    "It seems that your boy''s harvest is not small to be able to come back alive from the googlean mountains." Thunderhead sat on a boulder on the top of the mountain, with a fierce smell on his body. The eyes with fierce color swept the ancient wind and said.


    An old-fashioned noncommittal smile.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Thunderclap said, looking at the ancient wind.


    "Boy, I came to thank you for your help." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Boom Lei looked at the old wind contemptuously and said, "don''t give me careless eyes. If you really want to thank me, your boy won''t wait until now."


    Gu Feng didn''t feel embarrassed. He smiled, his face showed a positive color, and said, "senior, I came here to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and ask. Go away after asking. Your boy is unlucky now. I''m afraid of my bad luck after staying with you for a long time." Thunderbolt said directly.


    "It''s about Tianxuan region. The boy has won the champion of Baimai martial arts and has joined xianlongmen. He just doesn''t know the boy of Xuanyu that day, so I''m here to ask you," Gu Feng said respectfully. Although thunder''s attitude is not friendly, but who calls himself asking for help, his attitude should be straightened out.


    "Champion of hundred pulse martial arts? Zizi, it''s really good. It seems that there is a figure in this Shengwu college." Thunderclap glanced at the ancient style, and then pondered for a moment before saying: "The Tianxuan region is much stronger than the HuangXuan region. Of course, this is now. Long ago, when the nine saints of heaven and earth were still there, it was not so obvious. But after the fall of the saints of the HuangXuan region, the Qi of the HuangXuan region was divided into nine, eight of which were obtained by other saints and refined into their own region, which also led to the decline of the Qi of the HuangXuan region , and the barrenness of spiritual power. Compared with other regions, Huang Xuanyu can now be said to be weak and pitiful. "


    "The Tianxuan region is divided into five continents, and the fighting among the States is also quite fierce. However, your HuangXuan region is connected with the east continent of the Tianxuan region, so your HuangXuan disciples will choose to join the forces of the east continent after entering the Tianxuan region. However, your boy unexpectedly chose to join the Immortal Dragon''s gate, which was beyond my expectation."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the Immortal Dragon''s gate?" Gu Feng frowned and hurriedly asked.


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate is the weakest of the five forces in Dongzhou. It has few disciples. Compared with other large sects, its strength is relatively weak. However, I think you have also found that the leaders of the five large sects are led by the people of Immortal Dragon''s gate. Do you know why?"


    Gu Feng shook his head.


    "That''s because the Immortal Dragon''s gate was created by the saint of the Huang Xuan region. Although it''s a little late, the saint''s majesty will last forever. Even if the other four sects are strong now, they don''t dare to offend the saint''s power. Moreover, there is a unique creation left by the saint in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, which is determined by the heaven to swallow the spirit. But after the saint fell, in No one can get it, so it leads to the end of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. "


    "However, many forces in the Tianxuan region are very coveted for the determination of swallowing the spirit. Therefore, it will be beyond my expectation that you choose xianlongmen."


    "The sky swallows the spirit." Gu Feng''s heart moved slightly. It was created by one of the nine saints. What a terrible skill it should be.


    "What? Your boy''s heart?" Thunderclap looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s false to say that I don''t move. However, no one has got it for countless years. Even if I move, it''s useless."


    "It''s man-made. Although you are a disaster, your talent is also extremely spit out. The posture of immortals and gods has long been doomed to your extraordinary, so I''m very optimistic about you." Thunderbolt looked at the ancient wind, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a light flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 870

    The old wind was not surprised that thunder could see through him at a glance. This is an old monster who has lived for countless years. In the past, it was incomparable. Although its strength has fallen to the peak of only condensing soul, its eyesight is absolutely unmatched by others.


    "Thank you, elder." Gu Feng took a deep breath.


    "You don''t have to thank me. What I said to you is basically useless. Moreover, the big sky swallowing spirit is definitely the treasure of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. It''s easy to get out of touch. Unless you can become a pro disciple, you won''t have a chance at all. Therefore, in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, you still have to work hard," thundered.


    Gu Feng nodded. There was a flash of determination in his eyes. Since he knew the terror of swallowing the spirit, he had no reason not to compete. He also coveted the peerless skill created by the saint.


    In the following days, the ancient style was stable. Two days later, Feng Yun held a banquet in the imperial palace to entertain the young talents who participated in the hundred pulse meeting, as well as the Tianjiao children of the big families in the imperial capital. Of course, this time no one dared to belittle the ancient style. Being able to get the first place in a place where Tianjiao like Baimai Huiwu is gathered is enough to prove his strength, and some elders are shocked when they see the ancient style.


    They can''t see the strength of the ancient style, but it can be confirmed, but it surprised them even more. Because there is only one explanation, that is, the ancient style is stronger than them.


    "A terrible boy." those big families in the imperial capital all commented on the ancient style.


    Of course, this is just a small episode, and the ancient style doesn''t care. Half a year is not short, but if you really want to calculate it, the time is not very long.


    After staying in Shengwu College for a few days, the ancient wind disappeared from Shengwu college without notifying anyone. Because a day ago, he got a piece of news from his eyes inserted in the snow palace.


    "Xuehan palace, half a month later, combined with the blood hall and the dark pavilion to fight against the Cangwu hall."


    When Gu Feng got the news, a violent killing intention came out of him. He couldn''t care too much. He took a ape to the direction of Cangwu hall. When I got the news, five days had passed.


    It was beyond his expectation that the blood palace and snow cold palace would attack Cangwu palace. The dark Pavilion shot at itself several times, and there was some speculation in the ancient wind''s heart.


    "Snow cold palace, the snow is long. I didn''t want to pay attention to you, but since you want to die, I''ll kill you." Gu Feng''s face was cold, and his spiritual power surged through him like a meteor. Across the forest, the mountains shook and leaped over the river. The river was torn in two.


    Gu Feng was anxious and was on his way desperately.


    On the seventh and eighth day, the burning city also appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind. Sweeping the city below, there was a touch of melancholy in the eyes of the ancient wind. It was only a year, but it made him feel like a separated world. At the beginning, he came out of here, but it was just a small martial life and martial cultivation. Who would have thought that in only one year, he has also become a strong person in the six aspects of soul forging realm, which can be called a powerful party.


    However, the ancient wind did not linger, but passed quickly from here.


    "What a strong breath. Who is it?" in the burning city, several figures seemed to be aware of it. They all looked up and saw only a thin figure passing through the sky. However, the strong breath and the speed made several people''s eyes flash a shocking color.


    "Look, the direction he should go is Cangwu hall." a middle-aged man frowned and said. Half a day ago, a group of strong men passed here, and the breath from the four leading people made them tremble. They know that it is the breath of the strong in the condensed soul state, and there is no strong above the condensed soul state, which can make them tremble.


    And the direction of the strong is also the Cangwu hall.


    "It seems that the Cangwu hall really has something big to happen." beside him, another old man couldn''t help saying, and a deep color flashed in his turbid eyes.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Go and have a look, maybe there will be an unexpected harvest." the old man closed his eyes slightly, looked at the thin figure that had disappeared in front of him, and said slowly.


    "I''m afraid if we were not careful in the past, our whole Mohist school would be in a hopeless situation." the middle-aged man said with some worry.


    "Opportunities and crises coexist. Those people who went to Cangwu hall before obviously didn''t visit, but went to find trouble. But they forgot that although Cangwu hall is only a first-class strength, there are two strong people in the sect. The most important thing is that there is an ancient custom in Cangwu hall, which makes the golden wolf eat the shriveled boy." the old man paused and continued: "I got the news two days ago that Gu Feng won the champion of Baimai Huiwu and has successfully become the great power of Dongzhou in Tianxuan region."


    "What?" the middle-aged man exclaimed. The champion of Baimai martial arts, the ancient style failed to come to this step. Think about it. A year ago, the ancient style was just the cultivation of pure body state, which really surprised him.


    "Let''s go and inform the Mu family. I believe they should also be interested," the old man said to the middle-aged man. Then he stood up, and a strong breath filled his body, deep and powerful, as if a fierce beast roared in his body.


    Cangwu hall is filled with cold killing intention. The murderous intention blew away the clouds in the sky. Even if the sun is shining now, it still makes people feel cold.


    There are nearly a hundred figures in the sky. These people are empty in the tower and exude a strong breath. They are full of cold killing intention. Their eyes are staring at nearly 10000 people below, and their eyes are full of indifference.


    "Kill."


    In the sky, it was snowing for a long time, and the palm of the hand was gently for a while. Suddenly, a strong breath broke out on the hundreds of people, and they attacked one after another and rushed towards the crowd below.


    "All the people of Cangwu hall listen to the order, protect our sect and kill these invading enemies." Nangong Cang, the Lord of Cangwu hall, said coldly and burst into a drink.


    "Kill."


    Everyone roared together. Although the number of their strong ones was not as good as each other, they occupied another place in the number. They were one, and their momentum was like a rainbow. They joined hands to attack, and immediately stopped the attack of hundreds of people.


    "It''s snowy for a long time, you''re so damn." Su Qian looked at Cangwu hall, which was plunged into scuffle. His face was full of cold killing intention, and his roar came from his throat.

 Chapter 871

    "Death? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s you who will die this time. Since the little beast can''t kill, you old, weak, sick and disabled will pay off the debt. I''ll make the boy feel miserable and let him know that the collapse of the clan is because of him." Xue Changtian''s face is a little ferocious and looks at Su Qian and laughs.


    "It''s snowy for a long time. Talk to them and kill them."


    The blood hall Lord''s blood broken scarlet eyes full of killing intention swept Su Qian and Mo Lisheng and said angrily.


    "Yes, kill these two old things, and the people below will be difficult to become a climate." next to the blood broken, a figure wrapped in a black robe said.


    His voice was hoarse and incomparable. The smell of killing and blood smell from his body was stronger than blood breaking. That was the result of years of killing.


    "You mice in the dark Pavilion, I didn''t expect that there are still remaining evils. Just this time, they will destroy you." Mo Lisheng also swept the four people with a cold face and a cold voice.


    "Kill."


    The snow smiled low for a long time, and the palm of her hand was for a while. The breath of the strong in the soul condensing realm filled out on the four people, and shrouded in the past towards Su Qian and Mo Lisheng.


    "Even if I die today, I''ll pull you on your back." Su Qian roared. His clothes and robes agitated, and his strong breath spread. His pale hair suddenly turned black, and his shriveled body also bulged. The originally thin hands and arms with only skin and bones became full, and the muscles were like inlaid on them, Full of terrible power.


    And Mo Lisheng was also a low roar. A long sword appeared in his hand. The meaning of the sword was vertical and horizontal. It turned into a hundred Zhang sword and hung over his head.


    Feeling the change of their breath, they looked at them solemnly.


    "Kill"


    The two people roared and rushed towards the four people in an instant. The battle of the six started in the air, and the powerful forces rushed by, and the shaking world was shaking. The terrible sword light swept over, and the nine sword Tianfeng of Cangwu hall was directly cut off by one step. The void was shattered and the terrible air of nothingness filled out.


    This is the battle between the strong in the soul state. It is very dangerous and terrible.


    Qiang!


    Bloody swords collided. A burst of sparks broke out, and soon there was a human figure flashing, and blood mixed with pieces of blood and flesh fell to the ground. The rich blood gas filled the air and stimulated everyone''s nerves.


    After several rounds of fighting, although the Cangwu hall blocked the attack of hundreds of strong people in the soul forging realm with the advantage of many people, the opposite is strong people in the soul forging realm after all. In fact, most of them are not comparable to the pure body Martial Arts Institute. After several shocks, someone was killed.


    Blood floats on bones, and bones wither for hundreds of miles.


    In the face of such a fight, everyone was red eyed in the mortal war. Therefore, even if hundreds of strong people in the soul forging realm killed many people, some of them fell. After all, the joint attack of tens of thousands of people, even if it is only the martial life realm, is also quite terrible.


    The fierce battle, fierce fighting and the journey of blood and fire are everywhere.


    "Bang"


    In the sky, a violent energy explosion suddenly sounded. Su Qian and Mo Lisheng were blown upside down and flew a hundred feet away. Their faces were a little pale. In the face of the joint efforts of four martial arts practitioners of the same level, even though they were powerful, they still had a lot of trouble to deal with.


    "Old man, it seems that we are really going to die today." Su Qian looked at Mo Lisheng and smiled miserably.


    "Ha ha, how about death? It''s worth dying with you, an old man. But we have a good apprentice. He will surely remember our revenge in the future. None of these people and forces can run away at that time." Mo Lisheng laughed with a determined look on his face.


    "Foolish, you will die today. After that, we will kill your disciple and take revenge. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Xue Changtian said with a sneer. With a roar, the cold air in his hand condensed and was about to blast towards them. In the back, xuepo and the strong person in the soul state of the dark pavilion are also condensing strong killing moves, waiting for the attack in their name.


    "Roar"


    But at this time, a roar like angry thunder came. Then a startling sword came. The sword dragged its long tail and carried the startling sword idea. It tore the space and cut at the snow.


    This one is powerful and unparalleled. The sword on it is sharp and terrible. At the scene, even those who are strong in soul state can''t help trembling.


    Xue Changtian''s heart moved slightly, and the cold air condensed in her hand patted the sword.


    "Click"


    That sword was frozen, and then broke into countless pieces in everyone''s eyes.


    "Xue Changtian, you old man, wanted to destroy our Cangwu hall, so he beheaded your dog today." the roar came, and everyone looked up. A human figure came as fast as lightning. Even the strong in the soul state were surprised at that speed.


    In the trembling eyes of the people, the figure has appeared in front of xuechangtian. The purple long sword in his hand appears. The thunder breaks down and shocks the world with anger. With the power of shaking the sky, he cuts down on xuechangtian.


    Looking at the long sword, Xue Changtian couldn''t help trembling. From the long sword, he felt an extremely dangerous breath. If he was cut, even his body could not bear the fierce sword.


    "Boy, look for death." Xue Changtian looked up and saw Gu Feng''s face full of killing intention. He was stunned and roared immediately. After all, it shrouded the upper part of his head to block the ancient wind.


    "Click."


    When the long sword fell, the cold ice comparable to Xuanpin''s high-level treasure was directly cut off. The long sword crossed xuechangtian''s arm, broke his skin, and blood flowed out of it.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stared wide. It was just a blow, but it broke xuechangtian''s defense. It was xuechangtian''s reflection that was quick enough. Otherwise, his arm might have been cut off.


    "So sharp." xuepo and the master of the dark Pavilion stared at the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand, showing their salivation.


    "Boy, you deserve to die." the snow glared at the ancient wind for a long time. He was so careless that he was hurt by the ancient wind. If this weakness is spread, he will definitely become a laughing stock.


    With a roar, the snow rushed towards the ancient wind for a long time, and the cold air filled the air, freezing the surrounding space.


    The ancient wind felt a cold air, his eyes remained unchanged and smiled coldly: "old man, you will certainly die here today."

 Chapter 872

    "Old man, you''re so damn to kill my disciple." Gu Fengsen said in a cold voice. The sword Qi rippled behind him and sent out a thrilling breath.


    "Little beast, I thought you were going to shrink all the time." Xue Changtian looked at the ancient wind with a ferocious face. The snow cold palace became today''s scene because of the boy in front of him. If not, their snow cold palace would be more powerful. And everything is ancient. This scourge hinders their development again and again.


    "Gufeng, why are you back? Leave here quickly." Mo Lisheng and Su Qian looked at Gufeng, changed their face and shouted at him.


    "Shifu, I came here today to expose some people''s masquerade." Gu Feng said in a low voice. His eyes swept through many disciples below, and then fixed on Wang Haoran, who was indifferent and had Yin vulture in his eyes.


    "Hum, Wang Haoran, do you want to continue to hide?" the cold voice of the ancient wind came, and the world was quiet, especially the people in the Cangwu hall looked dull.


    Wang Haoran looked at the ancient wind and his face was gloomy. Naturally, he knew what the ancient wind said.


    And Xue Changtian''s face is also a little ugly, but looking at the ancient wind, he sneers in his heart. Just look at your infighting.


    "Since you don''t admit it, I have to kill you myself." the cold voice of the ancient wind came, and the cold murderous spirit made the temperature of heaven and earth drop suddenly.


    "Gu Feng, what are you going to do? How can you attack your fellow disciples." Nan Gong Cang''s face changed slightly and came forward to scold Gu Feng. Wang Haoran is his own disciple, and the strength of ancient customs is very strong. If you really attack Wang Haoran, Wang Haoran is not an opponent at all.


    Seeing Nangong Cang blocking in front of him, Wang Haoran''s eyes flashed a touch of irony. Then his face showed a guilty look: "elder martial brother Gufeng, I know I targeted you many times in Cangwu hall before, but elder martial brother, I hope you can grow up. If you hate me, I have nothing to say."


    "Gu Feng, you''re really going too far. Now that the enemy is in front of you, how can you engage in infighting?" the deputy hall Lord frowned.


    Other elders were also very bad at looking at the ancient style. After all, they don''t get along much with this ancient custom, but Wang Haoran is in the sect all day. They watch and grow up. Relatively speaking, they are more inclined to Wang Haoran.


    "A group of old fools, you can''t see Wang Haoran''s ambition." Gu Feng''s face was livid and scolded angrily.


    "Shut up, sect elders again, how can you slander." an elder''s face changed and scolded Gu Feng.


    "I''m right to say you''re an old fool." Gu Feng said angrily.


    The law enforcement elder Fang Hui glanced at the ancient wind, then glanced at Wang Haoran and said, "senior brother Nangong, why don''t you listen to what he wants to say?"


    "Fang Hui, you..." Nangong Cang frowned, but he didn''t refuse again.


    "Just talk about the ancient wind," Fang Hui said.


    Looking at Fang Hui, the coldness in the eyes of the ancient wind finally eased, and said, "Wang Haoran colluded with the people in the dark Pavilion. The purpose should be the Cangwu hall."


    "Shua."


    The voice of the ancient style fell, and everyone looked at Wang Haoran with a look of examination in their eyes.


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother Gu Feng, I thought you were going to say something. Was that all you said? What evidence do you have that I colluded with the dark pavilion? If not, I will sue you for slander." Wang Haoran was already in his heart, but he quickly stabilized his mood and said coldly.


    Su Qian and Mo Lisheng looked at each other and didn''t say much. They knew the ancient character. Even if they had a grudge with Wang Haoran, they would never do such a thing at this critical time. After all, it was a big blow to the morale of Cangwu hall. Even the disciples of the temple Lord are enemies. I''m afraid it''s hard for everyone to accept it. However, they also know the character of ancient customs, and they know that ancient customs will never be aimless.


    "Well, I was assassinated by the dark Pavilion when I went down to the Cangwu hall, and then I was assassinated by the dark Pavilion when I was in the imperial capital. Both assassinations mentioned a person, young Lord. Although they didn''t say their name, they have enemies with me, and they want to kill quickly. I really can''t think of anyone else except you, Wang Haoran." The ancient wind said coldly.


    "Just by this point, you say I collude with the dark Pavilion. Younger martial brother Gufeng, are you too disorderly? Or do you think the people in the Cangwu hall are fools?" Wang Haoran smiled coldly.


    "Yes, with this, because I am the same. I don''t want to kill you all the time. You can''t deny that we have killed each other since we met." Gu Feng said coldly. The two of them are the hatred of two generations, which can not be adjusted at all.


    "You can''t let the boy go on talking, otherwise Haoran is really dangerous." the black robed man in the dark Pavilion burst out a strong killing intention, and stabbed Gu Feng and Wang Haoran with a sword. The fierce murderous intention shrouded down, making everyone feel suffocated in the chest.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, dare you." Su Qian roared and clapped it out, dissolving the sword stabbed by the man in black robe. The war broke out again, but Gu Feng confronted Wang Haoran in the sky. Fang Hui stood beside them and stared at them.


    "Wang Haoran, it seems that someone is worried about you and wants to kill me." Gu Feng grinned, then looked at the war in the sky and smiled loudly: "elder Xiao, don''t you really care about the life of your baby great grandson?"


    The old man, who was besieging strangers with blood, was stiff all over, with a cold awn in his eyes. Looking at the ancient wind, he said, "boy, you are the one who moves his hands and feet on Xiao Cheng?"


    The murderous spirit filled the air, and the smell of terror swept in, surrounded the ancient wind, and then opened his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s me. I also promised him that I would help him get on the seat of leader of Xuehan palace. However, at that time, I''m afraid I don''t know how many years it will take. I don''t know if elder Xiao is willing to help?" Gu Feng had a sneer on his face.


    "You, good, very good." Xiao, the heavenly elder of Xuehan palace, trembled all over. As for Xiao Cheng, although he has long regarded the lives of his children and grandchildren as less important, this is his only descendant. How can he not care. The means of attack are also much slower.


    Looking at Xiao Bu Li, Gu Feng pulled a dark smile around his mouth and didn''t continue to talk nonsense with him. The old man hasn''t figured it out yet, but I believe he will make a choice soon.

 Chapter 873

    Gu Feng turned around and looked at Wang Haoran. He pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "you let me take out evidence to prove that you are from the dark Pavilion, right? Well, I''ll tell you, Xiao Cheng, get over here."


    Before the ancient wind, it was just a voice to Xiao Buli, so although people saw Xiao Buli angry, they didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, the ancient wind roared. In many martial arts practices attacking the Cangwu hall in the sky, one person''s body trembled, and then turned into a streamer in front of the ancient wind.


    "Gu Shao."


    Xiao Cheng respectfully saluted the ancient style. In the sky, the people of Xuehan palace, blood palace and Cangwu palace, the ruins of the dark Pavilion, were shocked, and then looked at the ancient wind with an incredible face. Xiao Cheng, the first genius of Xuehan palace, was so respectful to the ancient wind.


    "Well, now you should know why." Gu Feng looked at Wang Haoran and said with a cold smile.


    "Ha ha, ancient wind, it seems that you are indeed my old enemy. I disguised so well that you didn''t even find my identity in Nangong Cang for more than 20 years." Wang Haoran was stunned, then couldn''t help laughing and said, with a look of regret on his face: "At that time, I should have killed you when I found that you had a killing heart for you. In that case, there would be nothing today. Cangwu hall would finally fall into my hands unconsciously and become the hope for the rise of our dark Pavilion."


    "Boom"


    Everyone in Cangwu hall was shocked by what Wang Haoran said. They didn''t expect that Wang Haoran, who has always been known as the hope of the resurgence of Cangwu hall, and Wang Haoran, a former disciple of Nangong Cang, the Lord of Cangwu hall, was actually a member of the dark Pavilion. What made them more cold was that he actually wanted to turn Cangwu hall into a dark Pavilion.


    Nangong Cang also couldn''t help but look pale, his body shook for a while, and his fierce and unstable body was obviously hit by the news.


    "Elder Xiao, what are you hesitating about? I heard that you and Xue Changtian had a conflict in Xuehan palace to compete for the position of leader of Xuehan palace. How come you have become a obedient dog now. If you continue to attack, don''t blame the boy for killing your precious great grandson." Gu Feng''s cold eyes swept Wang Haoran, then looked at Xiao Buli and said.


    With a flick of Gu Feng''s finger, Xiao Cheng''s body turned pale in an instant, and his whole body''s spiritual power was sealed in an instant.


    "Boy, how dare you?" Xiao Bu Li stared at the ancient wind angrily. The strong and arrogant atmosphere filled the air. He wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    "Elder Xiao, I think you should also have seen the terror of the prohibition I set. As long as I have one idea, I can kill Xiao Cheng. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Gu Feng was not afraid at all, and said coldly.


    Xiao Buli was silent. Of course, he knew that Xiao Cheng''s body had been forbidden, and he had tried to break the prohibition. But the energy was so special that his spiritual power surged, which not only didn''t break, but made the energy more powerful. After two or three times of trying, Xiao Buli didn''t dare to try again.


    Xiao Bu Li''s face changed constantly. Looking at the ancient wind, he finally roared and clapped at xuepo.


    "Xiao Buli, what are you doing, an old man?" Xiao Buli suddenly changed his attack object and caught xuepo a little unprepared. However, he was not an ordinary person. The blood-colored spiritual power in front of him blocked Xiao Buli''s palm.


    "Kill you." Xiao Buli said in a somber voice, and immediately made a mess with the bloody battle. Such a change also stunned everyone. Su Qian and Mo Lisheng looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. Gu Feng had already started to calculate the snow cold palace. Even the two old guys had to admire Gu Feng''s courage and wisdom and threaten a strong person in the soul condensing state. It was only this small man I dare to do so.


    However, this is good news for them. With each passing day, the two sides have reached an agreement in the number of strong people in the ningsoul realm. Mo Lisheng and Su Qian also attacked the strong people in the ningsoul realm in xuechangtian and the dark Pavilion respectively.


    "Supreme elder, what are you doing?" Xue Changtian''s face was also iron green. Unexpectedly, the ancient wind was just a few words, which made Xiao Buli rebel. And Xiao Buli''s rebellion also caused some riots among many strong people in the soul forging state who fought with Cangwu hall in the sky.


    After all, many people in Xuehan Palace are from Xiao, and their number is no less than that of xuechangtian''s men. Otherwise, how can he be qualified to compete with xuechangtian''s chamber.


    "Xiao Cheng, I think you also know what you should do." Gu Feng pointed a little, and the life and death Qi that sealed Xiao Cheng''s spiritual power was hidden in his body. The spiritual power gushed out, and Xiao Cheng was also the strong one in the four aspects of soul forging realm.


    Looking at the ancient style, Xiao Cheng flashed a look of fear in his eyes, and then nodded respectfully.


    "Go, for your own life, I hope you don''t let me down." Gu Feng said coldly.


    Xiao Chengfei swept out, then swam among the crowd and began to persuade some of the strong men of Xuehan palace to defecte.


    Wang Haoran''s face was livid. Looking at the ancient wind, his eyes twinkled with killing intention. The cold and cold breath emanated from his body. It was also extremely terrible. His breath was also rising. In a short time, he actually reached the six levels of soul forging realm.


    "You''re hiding deeply." Gu Feng looked at Wang Haoran and his voice was cold. He was very familiar with the cold smell. He was meeting martial arts in googlean mountain. He just felt the smell of hostility.


    "Yes, you are really strong in the ancient style. The champion of Baimai martial arts is really powerful. But even so, I have prepared for a long time to deal with Cangwu hall and you today. So you will die." Wang Haoran flashed a black light in his eyes and looked at the ancient style and said.


    "Roar"


    His voice fell, and a low roar sounded in his mouth. A magic roar sounded, and the rolling magic gas was emitted from his body. The magic cloud rolled, accompanied by countless sad cries.


    Looking at the evil spirit, Gu Feng''s face suddenly became dignified. His face was dignified and said word by word: "evil spirit, Wang Haoran, you really deserve to die."


    "Ha ha, why are you afraid? In order to deal with you, I went to find the ghost of the evil devil and devour him. Today is your death. The whole Cangwu hall will bury you."

 Chapter 874

    The evil spirit was rolling, and the shrill scream rang through the world. Feeling that evil spirit, everyone''s face was ugly. Even the six strong men who fought in the sky were cold in their hearts. They looked at the young man with a look of horror in their eyes.


    When the magic Qi rolls, the surrounding spiritual power is also dispelled. It seems that there is an evil spirit in the rolling magic Qi.


    "Haoran, have you finally refined the evil spirit? God bless my dark Pavilion." the old man of the dark Pavilion looked at Wang Haoran and said with a laugh after being stunned for a moment.


    "Ancient wind, see, this is my real power. In the googlean mountains, if I were not afraid of the holy envoys, I would have killed you." Wang Haoran smiled with a strange smile on his mouth. His black pupils emitted a cold light, looking at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and looked very dignified: "I didn''t expect you to get the ghost of an evil devil, but do you think you can really refine the evil devil? The evil devil is immortal, not to mention you. Even the strong at the immortal level can''t really kill it. You will only become his container in the end."


    "Really, let''s see the power I gained after refining this evil spirit." Wang Haoran pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled a little. His palm was filled with evil Qi for a while, and immediately wrapped dozens of disciples of Cangwu hall in it.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded, and dozens of disciples of Cangwu hall were killed in an instant.


    Other people''s faces changed slightly. Both the strong soul forging people in the sky and the disciples of Cangwu hall retreated quickly away from Wang Haoran.


    "Wang Haoran, you dare to do this, damn it." looking at the dozens of disciples who were killed at that moment, the ancient wind was also completely angry. His spiritual power surged and sent out a breath of terror. Bursts of awe filled the air, and a stream of blood carried through the world. The real void was shaking.


    "What a strong breath." many strong people in the sky look at the ancient wind, and their faces coagulate. The strong people under the panic and awe, coagulate their souls, feel the pressure.


    "The ancient wind has been so strong that the avenue is so far?!" Fang Hui, Nangong Cang and others were surprised. They knew that Gu Feng had won the champion of Baimai Huiwu, but they didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. The terrible pressure made them feel heavy.


    "Jie Jie, ancient style, although I don''t know why, as you said, when I first saw you, I wanted to kill you, and with the passage of time, my mind became stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, those wastes are really useless. So many people can''t kill you. But it''s good. I can solve you myself." the space squirmed, Countless magic Qi instantly retracted into Wang Haoran''s body. The next moment, Wang Haoran was covered with magic patterns, stood in the sky and looked at the ancient wind coldly.


    Boom!


    The majestic spiritual power erupted from his body, and the violent spiritual power condensed in the palm of the ancient wind and photographed Wang Haoran.


    However, when the violent psychic force touched Wang Haoran, the space became distorted, and the violent ability nag actually passed directly through Wang Haoran''s body.


    "Ha ha, can you kill me? See? This is the power I gained after refining the evil devil. Your attack can''t hurt me at all." Wang Haoran looked at the ancient wind and laughed wildly.


    Then Wang Haoran slapped it, and the rolling magic Qi turned into a magic hand, emitting an unparalleled smell of evil, which made everyone feel disgusted. And the demon hand is wrapped with evil patterns, which is very strong.


    Even Nangong Cang and others could not help but get a cold look. This attack was not weaker than the full attack of seven heavy martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory. They looked at Wang Haoran and were shocked.


    Is this Wang Haoran''s real strength? Usually in front of them, the strength shown is only the four levels of soul forging realm, but now, I''m afraid that the eight levels of martial cultivation of soul forging realm are not necessarily their opponents.


    "Drink"


    Looking at the evil claw sent over, the ancient wind whispered, and the star light bloomed, supporting a star halo around him. And the powerful claw fell on the star halo, dissipated slowly, and finally turned into nothingness.


    "This..."


    When they saw this scene, they were stunned. The powerful attack that could seriously hurt the seven heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm was so easily dissolved by the ancient wind?


    "Roar"


    The ancient wind roared, turned into a star giant and rushed towards Wang Haoran. The two immediately fought together. At this time, everyone stood still in the sky and looked at the battle between them. There is no doubt that these two people can definitely be the leaders of Huang Xuanyu. In other words, among the young generation of Huang Xuanyu, they can only compete with them. They also want to see who is stronger in such a fierce battle. Even xuepo and xuechangtian have such thoughts in their hearts.


    The war broke out, the magic gas rolled, and the light of the stars shone on the heaven and earth. The battle between them was extremely dangerous, and the surrounding void was trembled by them.


    After fighting a hundred moves, they slapped each other and went back a hundred feet.


    "Emptiness, it seems, is just some little tricks that can''t be on the table." Gu Feng looked at his fist and said with a smile.


    In the confrontation just now, he bombarded Wang Haoran many times. Although the damage was greatly reduced due to the emptiness, Wang Haoran was also very uncomfortable to bear his strong fists.


    Wang Haoran''s face was extremely gloomy. In his eyes, there was endless magic gas gushing out.


    On the ground where he was, the evil spirit swept over, and the earth under his feet quickly cracked, the rocks rotted, the plants withered and yellow, and then turned into powder and disappeared.


    The evil spirit is still spreading, with a frightening smell of death.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Feng''s face could not help coagulating. The evil Qi was really terrible. Even compared with the dead Qi in his body, it was not weak at all.


    "Ancient wind, I will let you taste the pain of death a little bit and watch your life lose a little bit. Seize the spirit and evil spirit." Wang Haoran said coldly. He clapped it with one hand, and the evil spirit surged towards the ancient wind.


    "Be careful of antiquity."


    Su Qian and Mo Lisheng''s faces changed greatly, and they were about to come forward, but they were blocked by the strong man in the soul state of the snow long day and the dark Pavilion.


    "Go away."


    Su Qian was furious and slapped them.


    "We''d better not intervene in the fight between the two old and immortal things and the younger generation." Xue Changtian flashed a dark color on his face and sneered.

 Chapter 875

    Su Qian and Mo Lisheng look blue, but Xue Changtian''s cultivation is no weaker than them. They can''t break through their attack at all.


    "Dead."


    Su Qian gave a low roar and clapped it out. The eight wasteland palms condensed in his palm. The desolate atmosphere filled the air and patted them.


    "Old man, you really have some means." Xue Changtian looked at the palm print full of desolate breath, his eyes could not help but coagulate, and said in a low voice. His cold breath filled the air, turned into an ice blue monster, roared and rushed towards the eight wasteland palm.


    On the other side, Mo Lisheng fought with the strong man of the dark Pavilion.


    "I don''t think we need to do it." xuepo looked at Xiao Bu Li and said with a smile. Xiao Buli is noncommittal. For the ancient wind, he wanted to kill him. Of course, he would not break their life and death for his blood. As long as we can stop them, it''s enough. Since this blood burst doesn''t want to be sold, it''s certainly the best result.


    The evil spirit is rolling, and the dark black evil spirit emits an evil smell, which envelops the ancient wind like a curtain of heaven.


    "Look, you''re not dead this time." Wang Haoran''s mouth is wearing a strange smile. This spirit evil Qi can not only seize the recognition of spiritual power, but also seize life. It''s very overbearing. He had just refined the evil spirit after several dangerous deaths, but he also lost his life for decades.


    However, compared with the power of the evil devil, what about his life for decades? When he breaks through to the strong God, his life will be infinitely prolonged. His life for only a few decades is just a short course in the long river of his life.


    "Roar."


    The roar came. The evil spirit seemed to be accompanied by a shrill scream and constant wriggling. After a cup of tea, the evil spirit began to dissipate slowly.


    "Dead?" Wang Haoran felt for a while and didn''t find the smell of the ancient style. He said with a pick in his eyebrow.


    "Hiss"


    While everyone was sorry for it, a startling purple sword tore the evil spirit. With the power of thunder, it immediately cut off towards Wang Haoran.


    All of a sudden, all of us can''t help it. The sword was so amazing that it ran through Changhong. The world began to swing under the terrible sword. The whole Cangwu hall can feel the thrilling sword.


    Looking at the stunning sword, Su Qian and Mo Lisheng, who are frantically attacking Xue Changtian, also flash a surprised color in their eyes, but the dignified color on their face also disappears. The fierce attack also slowed down.


    The strong man in the dark Pavilion looked at the ancient style, his eyes wrinkled, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at the old style that his face was cold and fierce, and his spiritual power had not weakened, Wang Haoran''s face was full of horror. No one knows more about the horror of the evil spirit than him. Even the strong in the soul state, wrapped by the evil spirit, has only a dead end in the end. But how could Gu Feng, a boy with six levels of soul forging state, be safe and sound.


    "Kill."


    The cold sound of drinking came from the mouth of the ancient wind. The sound of drinking shook the sky and made everyone tremble slightly. Even Nangong Cang, a strong man at the peak of soul forging realm, could not help shaking his heart.


    "What a strong killing intention." Yi shuihan said solemnly.


    "This ancient style is really good." Fang Hui looked at the ancient style and a smile flashed in her eyes. Although Huo ling''er is far away, it is a great joy to see that the ancient style is so powerful now.


    Wang Haoran looked at the peerless sword of the ancient wind. His heart was also shocked. His body became empty and retreated again and again.


    "Cut."


    The ancient wind roared, and the sword fell instantly.


    "Poof"


    The blood spilled, and a foot long sword mark appeared on Wang Haoran''s empty body, and the blood was flowing out of it.


    Heaven and earth have been, looking at the bleeding Wang Haoran in front of his chest, everyone was stunned. Those strong people in the soul forging realm are OK. They have heard something about ancient customs. However, the disciples of Cangwu hall were different, and their faces were shocked.


    Wang Haoran, that''s a huge stone that has been pressing on the top of all Cangwu halls all the time. It''s an invincible existence. In particular, his terrible magic Qi and the power of one fist are equivalent to the eight levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. In the hearts of these disciples, no one of the younger generation will be his opponent.


    But now, the ancient wind sword actually injured Wang Haoran, which made them a little stunned.


    "I''m hurt, you hurt me, and I''m going to make you fall into the devil kingdom forever." Wang Haoran roared. The scarlet light in his eyes was more powerful, and the devil Qi swayed. He turned into an evil devil behind Wang Haoran. Those mo were also bear red, but the difference was that there was a magic pattern on his forehead.


    The ancient wind did not pay attention to the crazy Wang Haoran, but looked at the evil devil with a dignified face. The life and death pill in his body trembled slightly, and the way he felt, the soul of the evil devil did not disperse.


    Gu Feng''s face sank. It was really as he guessed. The evil devil just took Wang Haoran as a cauldron.


    "Roar."


    Wang Haoran made a sound of magic roar and attacked the ancient wind. The magic gas rolled and turned into countless magic guns, which glittered with magic patterns. Each one was enough to penetrate the four strong people in the soul forging realm.


    Looking at the magic gun all over the sky, the ancient wind couldn''t help but coagulate his face.


    "Dead."


    Wang Haoran palmed for a moment, and the thousands of magic guns flew down towards the ancient wind.


    "Get up." Gu Feng pinched his hands, and a huge tripod appeared in front of him. The medicine tripod was tens of feet huge. At the moment of appearance, it seemed to shake even the void. There is a dark and yellow Qi hanging down above, and a high mountain directly collapses below.


    "Hiss"


    Looking at this scene, all the strong people''s faces coagulated, but the falling gas was enough to collapse the mountain. How heavy is the medicine tripod.


    "Dangdang"


    The countless magic guns exploded on the medicine tripod, making a crisp sound, and the sound wave spread. Everyone really had eardrum pain. But no matter how those magic guns attack, they can''t break the medicine tripod.


    "Ancient wind, do you only dare to hide in this turtle shell? I think you can hide in it for a lifetime." Wang Haoran roared. The two palms kept shooting, and the magic Qi rolled and blew on the medicine tripod.


    In medicine tripod, ancient customs are not idle, depicting large arrays. There is an array to seal evil spirits here. Although it has been somewhat broken due to the counterattack of the evil spirits before, it can still be re portrayed with the understanding of the ancient wind.


    But this array is not ordinary, so even with the ancient spirit strength, it is very slow to depict those lines, and the power of the spirit is consumed very quickly.

 Chapter 876

    Qingluan Lian Tianding was trembling constantly, and Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. Although it was only a simple repair of this large array, it was too much to consume the power of the spirit, and Gu Feng''s face became pale.


    "Not yet." a quarter of an hour later, the ancient wind felt that his head was a little dizzy and spinning. Gu Feng knew that was the reason why his divine soul power was greatly consumed. It was still too hard to depict this array with his current divine soul power. And he just made a simple repair. It''s really hard to imagine what level of divine soul power is needed to completely depict this array.


    "Finally."


    When the last dot matrix pattern is portrayed by the ancient wind, the vertigo dares to spread, and the ancient wind also lies directly on the ground. Fortunately, he had the power of seizing heaven and death, which transformed some of the spiritual power in his body into divine power, so that he didn''t faint.


    The ancient wind''s mind moved, and the whole person turned into a streamer and appeared on the edge of qingluan refining Tianding.


    "Are you finally willing to come out? I thought you were going to be hiding in it all the time." Wang Haoran looked at the ancient wind and pulled Sen''s cold smile from the corners of his mouth. The magic shadow behind him also made a low roar and the magic spirit rippled.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly frozen, and the evil shadow is full of killing intention, and the evil spirit is rolling.


    "Did you notice it too?" Gu Feng pulled a dark smile at the corner of his mouth. He killed several evil demons. The smell on his body will be felt as long as it is encountered by evil demons. In the purgatory tower, the ancient wind encountered such a thing. However, this evil devil is obviously much weaker than that evil devil. Otherwise, it is impossible to sense the breath carried by him until now.


    "Wang Haoran, next, it''s my turn." Gu Feng looked at Wang Haoran with a dark smile on his pale face.


    Wang Haoran looked at the ancient wind''s shaky body and showed a mocking color on his face: "do you rely on you now? Compared with just urging this magic weapon, it must consume a lot of your strength. Now I want to kill you. It''s as easy as a palm of my hand."


    His voice fell and rushed directly towards the ancient wind. The footsteps fell, the magic Qi rolled, and the spiritual power of the void retreated quickly. Evil spirits in heaven and earth cannot coexist with psychic powers, so these psychic powers hide away.


    "Can I kill you? Then try it." Gufeng pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His hands were sealed, qingluan refined the tripod, shook, and then emitted light, directly took Gufeng and Wang Haoran in.


    "What did you do, asshole?" the sudden change made Wang Haoran''s face change. He looked at the ancient wind and his eyes were full of vigilance. Standing in the tripod, his face was ugly.


    "Of course I killed you." the ancient wind said calmly.


    "Kill me, but..." before his voice fell, his voice suddenly stopped, and a look of panic appeared on his face.


    I saw the ancient wind with both hands, the array patterns under their feet lit up, and the hooks woven into a large array. There was a terrible smell on the array, which made his heart tremble.


    Especially at the moment when the big array lit up, the magic Qi around his body rippled and was purified directly.


    "This... What is this?" Wang Haoran looked frightened. The array seemed to have a natural restraint effect on his evil Qi.


    "Do you want to know? This is a magic weapon I got. There was once an extremely powerful evil demon sealed here, but it was finally consumed by the big array. However, with your weak power, it doesn''t take so long. You will be killed in one day." the cold voice of the ancient wind seemed to come from the nether world, Let Wang Haoran''s body tremble.


    He felt that the ancient style was not exaggerated, and the power emitted from the array really frightened him.


    "No, antique, you can''t do that."


    Wang Haoran looked at the ancient wind and the slowly rotating array. Every time the array rotated, the magic gas in his body would be purified. He refined evil spirits and became evil demons. He had a natural fear of the array.


    "Wang Haoran, don''t you think it''s stupid to say such a thing in front of me? You and I, after all, only one can live." the cold and fierce color flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. Huo linger in the previous life was killed by Wang Haoran in order to save him, and he also died because of Wang Haoran. He won''t let Wang Haoran go no matter how.


    "Boy, in that case, I''ll fight with you."


    Wang Haoran looked at the ancient wind''s cold and murderous face, roared ferociously, and then turned into streamer and rushed towards the ancient wind. The evil spirit was rolling and moving constantly. For a time, even the array could not purify the strong evil spirit on him.


    Gu Feng''s face also became dignified. Looking at the roaring shadow behind Wang Haoran, his eyes flashed cold. His main goal this time is not Wang Haoran, but this evil devil. To kill Wang Haoran, he has many means and doesn''t need to spend so much effort.


    But the evil is different. This evil is more strange than the evil encountered by the ancient wind in the past. It can be virtualized to minimize the damage caused by his attack. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him without this means. Once escaped by the evil devil, it would be a devastating disaster for Huang Xuanyu.


    "Wang Haoran, I''m not dealing with you here." Gu Feng said solemnly.


    "What did you say?" Wang Haoran''s face changed and looked at the ancient wind.


    "Don''t you plan to come out yet?" Gu Feng ignored Wang Haoran, but smiled coldly. There was a black-and-white energy gathering in his palm, and rushed to the demon shadow behind Wang Haoran.


    "Hiss"


    The whole qingluan refining tripod was trembling. The black-and-white energy was very terrible. Through the turbulent magic gas, it roared to the magic shadow.


    "Broken."


    When the black-and-white energy was about to hit the demon shadow, there was a strange light flashing in the scarlet eyes of the demon shadow. The demon gas rolled and burst into a loud drink. The space in front of him vibrated and stopped the black-and-white energy.


    "I thought I could recover a little more strength, and then destroy the tripod furnace. Unexpectedly, you found it." the demon shadow wriggled, and the demon gas around Wang Haoran also surged. I don''t know, it was photographed directly from his body and fell on the demon shadow.


    "How is this possible? I have refined you." Wang Haoran said with an unbelievable color in his eyes. This evil shadow, which should have been refined, is actually fine, and looking at the situation, it is obviously more solid than before.

 Chapter 877

    Wang Haoran screamed, his face unbelievable. How could the evil devil that he had already refined still exist, and the condensed body was obviously more condensed when he first met it.


    "Refine me? Do you really think you ants can refine me? I''m a demon General of the virtual demon clan. Even if my strength is greatly reduced now, it''s not your martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm that can refine me. But my body has been destroyed, so I need to recover with your body. Your body is a good tripod furnace." The virtual devil will look at Wang Haoran and disdain to say. Although he was not very strong at first, Wang Haoran was still like a mole ant in his eyes. If he wanted to kill Wang Haoran, it was just an idea.


    "No, it''s impossible. Your power is mine. Give it back to me." Wang Haoran roared like a crazy beast. His spiritual power exploded and rushed towards the virtual devil.


    "Mole ants." the virtual devil glanced at Wang Haoran lightly, waved his palm, and the evil spirit rippled, directly swept Wang Haoran out.


    "Your strength comes from me. Without me, you are just a triple mole ant in the soul forging realm. You also want to fight me with this strength? If you are obedient, I will continue to treat you as a cauldron, let you experience the pleasure of becoming a strong man, and then kill your soul. If you are not obedient, let your spirit die now, although it may be harmful to do so The speed of my recovery is greatly reduced, but it''s better than a disobedient cauldron. "The virtual devil looked at Wang Haoran with a sarcastic look on his face, just like a captive beast.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes flashed angry light. He was unwilling to clench his fist, but he also knew that what the virtual devil would say was the truth. Just now, when the virtual devil was about to start, he felt that the evil spirit in his body suddenly disappeared, and his strength suddenly fell to the triple level of soul forging state. Soul forging realm is a triple realm. Facing the current virtual devil, there will be only one way to die.


    His eyes changed. Finally, Wang Haoran chose to compromise, but there was a cold light shining in his eyes and said, "I promise you, but you will also help me kill him."


    "That''s no problem. Even if you don''t say, I''ll kill him, and this boy will die." the virtual devil will look at the ancient wind, the evil light in his eyes flickers, and the cold killing intention is filled with.


    "You two seem to grasp as soft persimmons and kill them if you want." Gu Feng looked at them with a sarcastic smile.


    "Boy, it''s easy to kill you."


    The virtual devil sneered and clapped out his palm. Suddenly, the magic Qi surged and turned into a ferocious alien arm. The arm was wrapped with scales, and there was an eye in the palm. A scarlet light was emitted from the eyes, which penetrated the space in an instant. As soon as the new red light was lifted, the evil and strange breath filled the air. The breath shook the heavenly Avenue and was not tolerated by this piece of heaven and earth.


    The ancient wind''s face also became very dignified. The scarlet light snake fruit, the space in front of him collapsed, and he also felt a cold attack.


    "Fight."


    The ancient wind did not dare to be careless. The scarlet evil light made him feel a strong sense of danger. With a low roar, his hands were sealed, and the seal was entered into the large array of qingluan refining Tianding.


    "Boom"


    The bright light rose into the sky, and countless runes twinkled in the air. A chain of order emerged and turned into a terrible long knife that could cut heaven and earth down from the air.


    "Click"


    The blade flash, and the scarlet evil light was directly chopped into nothingness.


    "Boom"


    The heaven and earth shook, followed by a destruction thunder containing the power of Tao Ze, which fell from the air and blasted towards the beast''s arm.


    "Poof"


    A sound came from Mengxian County, and the palpitating alien arm was directly blasted, turned into black magic gas, and then purified by the big array.


    "What kind of strange array is this? It''s specially used to restrain my evil Qi." the virtual devil coagulated his eyes. Although he had noticed that the array had a restraining effect on his evil Qi, he didn''t expect that the restraining power was so terrible. Even if he did it himself, he was still restrained. Powerful means are defeated in an instant.


    "As I said, I''m not dealing with Wang Haoran here, but with you. If I don''t have any means, how dare I do it to you." Gu Feng showed a mocking smile on his face, his hands kept binding, and he was sneaked into the array one by one.


    The movement of the array was filled with terrible breath. It seemed that it was the grace of the gods, which made people tremble. The whole qingluan refining tripod is also wrapped by a terrible breath, which makes the virtual devil palpitate unceasingly.


    The virtual devil''s face was dignified, and the evil spirit surged around him, and a huge figure appeared behind him. The figure can''t see its face clearly. Although it is only a dozen feet large, it gives people the feeling that it is boundless. It seems to be a strong existence that can step on the world.


    From the huge figure, the ancient wind felt an unspeakable sense of danger, which made his heart tremble. Gu Feng''s face narrowed slightly and took a deep breath. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand, condensing terrible spiritual power.


    "Chop"


    The ancient wind burst and drank, and the startling sword cut the space and stabbed the virtual devil general.


    The virtual devil lifted his eyes slightly, and there was a magic light flashing in his scarlet eyes. At the moment of the magic light flashing, the space trembled, and the startling sword was directly broken.


    The virtual devil sounded the voice mixed with terror and killing intention in the cold, and looked at the ancient wind, and his palm fell heavily.


    "Virtual demons destroy the world."


    When the virtual devil sounded his voice, the whole world trembled for it. The bronze refining tripod shook constantly, the magic Qi spread, and the void turned into nothingness. The chain of order is also gradually disappearing and turning into nothingness.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and his face was very dignified. The means of the virtual devil general was really strange. Unexpectedly, even the chain of order condensed by the array could be virtualized.


    "Boy, under the power of my emptiness, the world will be emptied. What are you doing with this means? You''d better die obediently." the virtual devil sent Sen Leng''s voice.


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified, and the low roaring sound came from his mouth. Let me see how much your virtual devil general''s strength has been restored


    "Boom"


    The powerful and incomparable spiritual power erupted from the ancient wind. The spiritual power was like a vast sea. Wang Haoran looked at the ancient wind and his face was full of trembling. It was the first time he saw the Kung Fu of fully operating the skills. The spiritual power was so powerful that it was even more powerful than the eight heavy martial arts of soul forging realm.

 Chapter 878

    "Kill demons."


    The vast spiritual power was like an ocean, the waves were surging, the ancient wind roared, and his hands were sealed. The vast spiritual power poured into the array.


    "Boom."


    As the array moves, countless chains of order fly out and turn into order spears, which appear in the sky with palpitating energy fluctuations.


    Looking at the dense order spear, the virtual devil general''s face couldn''t help changing. They are evil spirits and are not allowed by the laws of heaven and earth in the firmament. Even if they enter here, they just rely on their own terrible magic Qi to isolate the power of the surrounding heaven and earth. However, when these channels converge, it is also a great threat to them. Otherwise, they will not be defeated again and again in the past many wars between gods and Demons and the turmoil of heaven and earth.


    "The blood devil destroys the world and melts nothingness." the virtual devil will roar, and his hands are also sealed. The world is turbulent. The magic Qi rolls and moves, and the virtual power spreads around, as if to completely empty everything.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind''s eyes were solid, roared, and the palm fell. The thousands of order spears pierced the space and stabbed the virtual devil.


    The spear with evil Qi and order that can neutralize everything collides in the air. The evil spirit billowed, and the spears turned into nothingness, and the overwhelming evil spirit was torn into countless pieces under the impact of the order spear. The big array works, talking about all the purification of those magic Qi.


    "It''s no good going on like this. You must kill that little bastard." the virtual devil will look at the continuously purified magic gas, and his face is ugly. It''s difficult to produce the power he needs in the world. With years of accumulation, he finally recovered such a little. Continue to consume it, and his spiritual power will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, his end will be death, It''s impossible for him to escape here.


    "Roar, boy, your body is good, just give it to me." the virtual devil emptied his body and completely turned it into nothingness. Only the huge shadow of more than ten feet collided with the order spear.


    A moment later, the space behind the ancient wind wriggled, and the virtual devil appeared behind him. With a ferocious smile on his face, the devil gas surged and wrapped it towards the ancient wind.


    "Waiting for you." Gu Feng suddenly turned around, with a sneer on his face, and a low roar echoed in his body: "the God devil split the sky and pointed to the God devil''s anger."


    "Boom"


    The roar of the gods and Demons sounded, and the ancient wind''s fingers pointed at the virtual devil. The qingluan refining tripod vibrated continuously, and the void cracked, followed by a strong and incomparable finger of God and devil, which was full of hundreds of feet. The God and devil arched and defended, and the roar of the Erupter pressed down towards the virtual devil.


    Looking at the Baizhang giant finger, the virtual devil general''s eyes flashed a color of panic. The breath above made him tremble, and the terrible power made him feel dangerous.


    "How could it be, how could he make it out." the virtual devil shouted in horror. He had seen this powerful martial arts. When his finger fell, several evil demon kings were directly killed. The roar of the gods and Demons shocked and killed countless demon generals, which was very terrible. The terrible sight was branded in his heart.


    However, he soon calmed down. This kind of magic skill is really terrible, but after all, the strength of the ancient wind is still very weak, and it is difficult to give full play to its real power. Otherwise, the roar of the demon alone is enough to kill him.


    "Roar, the virtual devil is chaotic in the world and the demons are dancing." the virtual devil will roar, and the magic Qi rolls. Countless magic Qi surge into demons. The space in qingluan''s refining tripod trembles and begins to collapse.


    "Put it out."


    The ancient wind roared, his fingers fell, and the huge fingers surrounded by gods and Demons fell down towards the virtual devil.


    "Boom"


    The world is boiling, the magic Qi rolls, and the roar of gods and Demons keeps ringing. The virtual devil''s face was dignified and his palm was turned once. The evil devil of the evil sky rushed towards the finger of God and devil with terrible evil Qi.


    Two huge forces collided in the air, and the space in the qingluan refining tripod collapsed directly, and space debris fell down one after another.


    In the outside world, people looked at the trembling qingluan refining tripod, and their faces were full of panic. The powerful energy fluctuations emitted from it, even the peak martial cultivation of soul forging state such as Nangong Cang, were shocked. As for those elders, they were frightened one by one. The spread of power made them tremble. It was hard to imagine how fierce the battle was.


    The bronze refining tripod vibrated continuously, the roar sounded, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch. Even Su Qian and others couldn''t help looking at it.


    In the bronze refining tripod, Wang Haoran trembled and looked at the scene in horror. His heart trembled. It''s hard to imagine that the ancient wind was so strong.


    However, the strength of the virtual devil general was also quite terrible. The demons danced wildly, unexpectedly blocking the power of the divine devil''s crack Tianzhi. The boundless magic Qi rises, which wraps the ancient wind and the God devil crack heaven finger. The whole world in the bronze refining tripod falls into darkness, and only the magic Qi is surging.


    "Dead?" Wang Haoran looked at the place where the evil spirit rolled, wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said with lingering fear.


    The virtual devil general was not so optimistic. He looked at the spear of order still attacking the demon shadow, and his face was still dignified.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the rippling magic gas was torn, and a more terrible breath appeared. At that moment, heaven and earth started, and the universe was shaking all over the world. A light and shadow tore the magic Qi and appeared in the sky. It was the ancient wind. But at the moment, his body was shining with a terrible smell, the smell of gods and Demons was rippling, and four patterns of gods and Demons appeared on his arm, with the smell of wild beasts coming from the ancient wind''s body.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, the second finger, and the heaven and earth move."


    The low roar came out. It seemed that the sound came from before the ages. At the moment when the ancient wind shouted, the whole world also began to tremble, heaven and earth reversed, and there was no end of turmoil.


    "Bang"


    Gufeng''s fingers cracked again, but it was much better than when he used it for the first time. After all, when he used it for the first time, his fingers directly burst into blood mist.


    "Die."


    The ancient wind roared, and the strong and powerful fingers that exuded terror and pressure also fell suddenly. A finger fell, and the void collapsed. He took the demon and bumped it against the virtual demon.


    "Demons dance."


    The virtual devil will roar again, and the demons will dance, but under this finger, they will be defeated directly, and the boundless magic Qi will be completely dispersed.


    "How could it be?" the virtual devil showed his face in horror. This finger was so terrible.

 Chapter 879

    The finger of God and devil fell, rippling with terrible God and devil pressure, the void burst, and the space debris kept falling.


    "Disappear completely!"


    The voice of the ancient wind was full of cold and fierce. The God and devil cracked his fingers and shook the heaven and earth. With a terrible breath, he pressed down on the virtual devil. The light of terrible gods and Demons flickered and turned into beams of light, penetrating the body of the virtual devil general.


    Ah!


    The shrill scream rang out, and the rolling magic Qi was dispersed and purified by the array. The virtual devil will make full use of his magic skills and empty his body. However, in the face of such a terrible attack, his magic skill that can make his body empty and immune to attack has no effect at all. The light beam pierced his body and became riddled with holes.


    His breath quickly weakened.


    The virtual devil echoed the shrill scream in the qingluan refining tripod, and let Wang Haoran, who had been watching here from a distance, turn pale. His eyes were full of fear, obviously because of the strength of the ancient wind.


    The virtual devil''s body gradually disappeared under the attack of the divine devil''s light. Even if he could be virtual, there was only a dead end under the terrible power of the divine devil''s crack heaven finger.


    When the God devil crack sky finger disappears, the breath of the virtual devil will also completely disappear. This time, it is completely dead.


    In the qingluan refining tripod, Gu Feng''s face was pale and his body was shaky in the air. The use of the second finger of the God and devil splitting heaven finger and the movement of heaven and earth consumes too much spiritual power. With his current spiritual power intensity, he only uses it once, and the spiritual power in his body has been exhausted.


    Gu Feng''s face was pale. Looking at Wang Haoran in the qingluan refining tripod, he pulled a cold smile and said, "Wang Haoran, now is your best chance to kill me. Don''t you intend to try?"


    Looking at Gu Feng''s smile, Wang Haoran''s clenched palm relaxed. He just looked at Gu Feng''s weak appearance and really planned to kill him with the momentum of thunder. However, the words of the ancient style made him doubt that it was the ancient style that deliberately showed weakness to him.


    "Idiot."


    Looking at his dignified face, Wang Haoran stared at him with vigilance, and a hidden mocking smile was pulled from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. Now he is really very weak. Even if his physical strength is strong, he can''t make any strength now. If Wang Haoran chooses to fight him at this time, he will die.


    However, Gu Feng knew that Wang Haoran was suspicious and cautious, so he said it deliberately, just to make him doubt and dare not act rashly, so as to buy him some time to restore his spiritual power.


    It only takes a little time, and the spiritual power in his body can be restored. There is no need to worry about Wang Haoran''s sudden move.


    The ancient wind stands in the sky, and the life and death of the body seizes the power of heaven and earth. The clusters of heaven and earth essence rushed into the ancient wind''s body as if it were the top.


    "Cheated."


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran''s face changed. His face was very gloomy. He shouted angrily, palmed the sharp blade and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    On the palm of his hand, his spiritual power gathered, like a blade, cutting the space and making a creaking sound.


    "Did you find out now? It''s too late."


    The ancient wind pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth, his body gently burst, and the light of the stars bloomed. He turned into stars and was indestructible.


    "Ding"


    Wang Haoran''s palm fell on the ancient wind''s body and made a ringing sound, but the palm seemed to be cut on immortal gold, which was difficult to get into every inch.


    His face changed greatly. Although he had long known that the ancient wind was powerful, he didn''t expect to be so strong. He can destroy the palm power of gold and silver, but he can''t break the ancient style''s defense.


    "Kill."


    With a low roar, the ancient wind''s fist roared towards Wang Haoran. With one blow, the world shook. The light of the stars bloomed on his fist and roared forward with heavy and incomparable strength. The space that has not yet stabilized collapses step by step.


    "Poof"


    At such a close distance, Wang Haoran could not avoid. He was hit by a fist, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. He was hit by an ancient wind and broke his meridians and became a useless man. With the ancient and modern physical strength, even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm dare not be hard connected, not to mention that Wang Haoran is only the four heavy cultivation of soul forging realm.


    "You..."


    Wang Haoran''s fingers trembled. He felt that he had become a waste man, and looked at the ancient wind with a pale face. After more than 20 years of concealment, but years of efforts, all Huawei once had nothing. He looked at the ancient style with resentment in his eyes. If it were not for the ancient style, all these would move in the direction he expected.


    "Although I really want to kill you now, I''d better leave your life to the hall Lord." the ancient wind seemed unaware of the venomous color in Wang Haoran''s eyes and flew away from the qingluan refining tripod with his neck.


    Outside the tripod, countless people looked at the calm qingluan refining tripod, and their faces were dignified. The vast power disappeared, and everyone was staring at him, because they wanted to know who won in the end.


    A moment later, two figures appeared on the edge of qingluan refining tripod.


    "It''s ancient." someone exclaimed.


    "This little guy is really unexpected." Fang Hui took a few deep breaths, and then showed a smile on her face. As for Nangong Cang, his face is bitter. Yes, he regards it as his own and devotes himself to teaching. He is actually a chess piece buried in Cangwu hall by the dark Pavilion. In order to destroy Cangwu hall and make the dark Pavilion rise again with the power of Cangwu hall, such a blow is not big for Nangong Cang.


    "Temple Lord, he''d better leave it to you."


    The ancient wind threw the abandoned Wang Haoran in front of Nangong Cang and said indifferently. In this Cangwu hall, except for a few people, ancient customs have no feelings for others. Perhaps this has something to do with what he has experienced before. He has tasted the warmth and coldness of human relations and has already known it in his heart.


    Nangong Cang also heard the indifference in the ancient style tone and smiled bitterly. The ancient style, once a waste of the outer hall, even after the strong rise of the ancient style and the awakening of the talent of life style, he still didn''t pay attention to the ancient style. Even after learning that the ancient wind had offended the forces such as the golden wolf family, he once dissuaded Su Qian and Mo Lisheng from going into the muddy water, because in his heart, Wang Haoran was the hope of Cangwu hall. But now it seems that everything is ironic. It is really ridiculous that he valued his disciples as one of the culprits who wanted to destroy Cangwu hall.

 Chapter 880

    It''s funny and sad. Nangong Cang''s mood is very complex now. He looks at Wang Haoran and has a hard to hide sadness in his eyes. The disciple he valued came to such an end.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you."


    In the sky, the strong man in the dark Pavilion looked at Wang Haoran and burst out a boundless killing intention. The hoarse roar came from his mouth, and the evil spirit surged and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Old man, if you want to kill my disciples, you deserve it?"


    Mo Lisheng whispered. His body broke out terrible strength at this time. His bent body suddenly straightened up, and his white hair turned black in an instant. In his turbid eyes, there was pure light flashing, and a terrible breath spread from him.


    "You, you''ve made a great success of your three times against the sky." looking at the young stranger, the strong man in the dark Pavilion changed his face and shouted in a low voice.


    "It''s just a small success, but it''s enough to deal with you." Mo Li snorted coldly. After a while, a silver light flew out of his hands and shot at the old man in the dark Pavilion.


    "Bang"


    That energy directly blew the old man of the dark Pavilion out.


    "This old thing is so strong." Xue Changtian''s face is also dignified and incomparable. Mo Lisheng''s strength now is close to the seven levels of condensing soul realm. He is very powerful, and he is far from it.


    Xuepo and Xiao are not separated from each other. They are also observing the movement here. The blood broken eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was an uneasy mood spreading in my heart. In the past, even if Mo Lisheng had such a strong cultivation, they would not be afraid. After all, their number occupied an advantage, but now it is different. Three to three. Although Xiao Buli doesn''t really want to be an enemy with them, he has to consider the life of his baby great grandson.


    "Xiao Buli, are you really going to stop me? Do you know that if we are killed, your end will not be much better." xuepo looked at Xiao Buli and said.


    Xiao Bu Li also hesitated. Of course, he knew the consequences, but Xiao Cheng''s life was in the hands of the ancient wind, and he had to consider this.


    "Elder Xiao, he''s right. If you choose to help me, you may die miserably. But I promised Xiao Cheng that I would let him sit as the leader of Xuehan palace. You can bet to see if I really would do so." Gu Feng said to Xiao Bu in the sky when he heard the blood breaking words


    Xiao Buli''s face changed for a while, and finally had to sigh: "blood broken, you don''t have to say more. The life of the old great grandson is in his hands, so I can only choose so."


    "Old man, you''re harming all of us by making such a decision. If so, I can only kill you." xuepo''s face became gloomy and looked at Xiao. His eyes twinkled with cold light and filled with cold air.


    Xiao Bu Li smiled calmly: "just in time, let me experience the power of killing nerves in your blood hall."


    Their voices fell, and the violent energy burst, and they also collided together in an instant. Xue Changtian and Su Qian also started fighting. Their attacks were extremely fierce without leaving their hands.


    "Deputy hall leader, you''d better leave Cangwu hall with ordinary disciples. Staying here will only affect them." Gu Feng looked at the battle in the sky and looked at Yi shuihan.


    "OK." Yi shuihan nodded, turned and walked towards many disciples. Although the disciples of Cangwu hall have different talents, they are very disciplined in action. Those ordinary disciples followed Yi shuihan and began to walk down the mountain.


    They all know that the war here can no longer be participated by ordinary disciples like them. Even the strong ones in the soul forging realm will be blown to pieces in an instant, leaving only a dead end. The aftereffect of the battle of the strong in the soul state is very terrible.


    In the sky, the battle of the six strong people in the soul forging realm continued, and the remaining more than 100 strong people in the soul forging realm retreated far away and watched the battle in the sky. They all know that the battle between the six is crucial. The winner will be king and the loser will die. And this war also concerns their lives


    "Wang Haoran, I''m not bad with you. Why did you betray Cangwu hall and take refuge in the dark Pavilion." Nangong Cang looked at Wang Haoran and said in a trembling voice.


    "Take refuge in the dark pavilion? Ha ha, it''s funny, Nangong Cang. As the leader of the Cangwu hall, you''ve always been just a guy without brains. I''ve always been a man of the dark Pavilion. The purpose of entering the Cangwu hall is to get the Cangwu hall. I''ve never regarded myself as a disciple of the Cangwu hall. Since you''re not, why betray me. I just hate now, don''t I When I met this bastard for the first time, I decided to kill him. Otherwise, the Cangwu hall is my Wang Haoran, my dark Pavilion. "Wang Haoran said sarcastically, and finally looked at the ancient style with resentment.


    "You... You... Poof..."


    Nangong cangqi''s face was pale, and finally a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Gu Feng looked at Nangong Cang and found that he was a lot older. He thought that Wang Haoran was a chess piece placed in Cangwu hall by the dark Pavilion, which dealt a great blow to him.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said nothing. He also set his eyes on the sky, where the battle is the most important. Even now, he doesn''t have the power to fight back against the strong people in the soul state. Previously, although he was injured by snow for a long time, it was just a sneak attack.


    The war between the six strong souls was extremely fierce. The terrible spiritual power poured out one after another spread and shook the surrounding void. The buildings of Cangwu hall collapsed continuously under the war. The person with strong soul state has the power to shake the mountains, which is very terrible.


    The battle lasted for half an hour, and most of the whole Cangwu hall was destroyed. Fortunately, the disciples of Cangwu hall have withdrawn from here. Otherwise, I''m afraid the scattered energy alone will kill and hurt the disciples of Cangwu hall.


    "And."


    In the sky, Mo Lisheng roared, and a group of spiritual power shone in the palm of his hand, which was instantly photographed on the old man in the dark Pavilion.


    The light was shining, and the old man''s breath was weakening rapidly. A moment later, an old and incomparable face appeared in front of everyone.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked.


    "Stranger, what have you done to me?" the old man''s incomparable voice came from the old man''s mouth in the dark Pavilion. Looking at his haggard arm, his eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 881

    The old voice came from the old man in the dark Pavilion, which made everyone stunned. They had also heard the old man speak before. Although the words had the taste of vicissitudes, they were definitely not as old and powerless as they are now.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the old man in the dark Pavilion. His face couldn''t help changing. What is old? Now they really understand. The old man in front of the dark Pavilion is like dying.


    Mo Lisheng looked at the old man in the dark Pavilion and smiled coldly: "the triple against the sky can reverse heaven and earth and restore purity. Of course, it can also make time pass faster and make people grow old quickly."


    "Time, you have mastered the power of time." the old man in the dark Pavilion changed his face, and others were also surprised. Looking at Mo Lisheng, his face was shocked and frightened.


    Time power is the most mysterious power in the world. Mastering time power can control the flow of time, reverse time, and of course, fast forward time. This is a very powerful and abnormal power. Even immortals are also afraid. Because even immortals are not immortal. They just live longer.


    Mo Lisheng didn''t say much, but slapped the old man in the dark Pavilion. In the palm of his hand, terrible spiritual power gushed out and directly killed the old man in the dark Pavilion.


    Xue Changtian''s face changed greatly. He knew the terrible power of time. He punched Su Qian and was about to leave.


    "You can''t go." Mo Lisheng''s cold voice appeared behind him. It was also a blow, with a palpitating fluctuation.


    Snow''s face changed greatly for a long time, and the cold air on her body condensed into a giant ice and snow beast. She roared and rushed to Mo Lisheng.


    "Bang"


    The ice and snow monster was smashed, but Mo Lisheng''s body was also stagnant. However, before the snow came back, Su Qian''s attack came again.


    The barren air is diffuse and powerful. The huge eight barren palms of tens of feet envelop the snow for a long time. The barren air is diffuse, and the spiritual power between the surrounding heaven and earth is dried up in an instant, giving people a sense of desolation.


    Gu Feng looked at Su Qian and his face was slightly frozen. The eight wasteland palms are in the hands of the strong in the condensed soul environment. They are so powerful that even the world has changed.


    "Snowstorm."


    The snow roared for a long time, the spirit power surged, the temperature of heaven and earth dropped suddenly, and the ice and snow covered the sky. It fell towards the eight wasteland palms endlessly. The seemingly light snowflake falls on the earth and directly penetrates a building. Its power is quite terrible.


    "Bang bang"


    Ice and snow collided with the barren gas in the air, and finally disappeared in the void.


    "The long snow day is really powerful. No wonder he can become the leader of the snow cold palace." Gu Feng''s face narrowed slightly. If he guessed correctly, the long snow day has touched the threshold of the ice and snow law. Although he hasn''t fully understood it, its power is also quite terrible.


    The three fought, but although the snow was fierce for a long time, they were finally defeated under the siege of Mo Lisheng and Su Qian, and were slapped down from the air by Su Qian.


    Blood rushed out of his mouth, and the palm power of the eight wasteland palms entered his body and destroyed the vitality in his body.


    "Ah, even if I die today, I will hold you on my back." Xue Changtian looked up and roared. He was filled with cold ice and turned into ice crystals a little bit.


    "No, he''s going to use Tianpin martial arts to freeze and disappear." Xiao Buli''s face changed in the distance and shouted at the people. Then he took the lead in rushing towards the snow for a long time.


    Seeing Xiao Buli''s face, others also knew that the ice extinction was a very terrible martial art. Mo Lisheng and Su Qian roared and attacked the snow for a long time.


    "Ha ha, it''s late. Your Cangwu hall is a hundred miles away. It''s all turned into an icy world. It''s all frozen for a hundred generations." Xue Changtian laughed wildly. His icy breath filled his body, the earth under his feet began to freeze, and the surrounding space was condensing. Even the flowing spiritual power was frozen.


    "Bang"


    Su Qian, Mo Lisheng and Xiao Buli''s powerful attacks all burst on the ice crystal and couldn''t be broken.


    "It''s useless. It''s a real Tianpin martial arts. Unless you have the power of the strong in Nirvana, you can''t stop me." Xue Changtian said ferociously.


    "Everyone get out of here quickly." Mo Lisheng and Su Qian shouted at the people. I''m afraid it''s only a moment, and the whole Cangwu hall will be completely frozen.


    "Spell it."


    The ancient wind looked at the qingluan refining tripod in the sky and sealed his hands. The qingluan refining tripod flew down and collected the snow for a long time.


    "Little beast, you can come along too." the roar of Xue Changtian came. After a while, a force wrapped the ancient wind and dragged it into the qingluan refining tripod.


    "Antique."


    The faces of the elders of Cangwu hall, such as Mo Lisheng and Su Qian, changed greatly. All this happened in a moment. Even Mo Lisheng didn''t react.


    Between heaven and earth, the cold breath disappeared, and there was only the continuous vibration of qingluan refining tripod in the sky. Cold air came out from inside and frozen the surrounding space, but the freezing speed was very slow.


    "Nangong, lead the people of Cangwu hall to leave here." Mo Lisheng said in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Cang respectfully said, taking many elders of Cangwu hall down the mountain quickly. As for those strong soul forging people who besieged Cangwu hall, they had long disappeared, and even xuepo disappeared.


    In the vast Cangwu hall, only Mo Lisheng and Su Qian stared at the bronze refining tripod turned into ice crystals in the sky. In a quarter of an hour, the mountain of Cangwu hall began to freeze. In half a day, the whole Cangwu hall was frozen. However, due to the isolation of the bronze refining tripod, the time was greatly delayed. Many disciples and elders of Cangwu hall had already left far away.


    Cangwu hall is shining with the light of ice crystals between heaven and earth. It looks gorgeous.


    Frozen extinction, real frozen extinction, real extinction. The cold ice here contains the law power of cold ice. Even the strong ones as strong as the soul state are difficult to break it.


    At the foot of Cangwu hall, nearly ten thousand disciples of Cangwu hall surrounded here, looking at the glittering Cangwu hall with a sad look in their eyes.


    "Grandpa, is brother really dead?"


    A young man looked at Su Qian and said. Beside the boy, there was a girl with tears on her face.


    Su Qian shook his head and sighed at last. He didn''t say much##### We''ve been too enthusiastic lately. We can''t keep up with the update progress. We usually have to code at work, but rest assured, we''ll make up for it

 Chapter 882

    In the qingluan refining tripod, it is covered with cold ice. The extreme cold frozen the whole qingluan refining tripod, with ancient wind and snow for a long time.


    The ice is frozen and extinct. The ice is like the ice for thousands of years. It can freeze everything.


    However, in the frozen qingluan refining tripod, there was a faint smell from the ancient wind. With the a touch of the vitality, he didn''t die from cold.


    The ancient wind slowly moves the life and death seizing heaven skill in the body and absorbs the spiritual power of the qingluan refining heaven tripod. The cold air is all transformed by the spirit power of the long snow day and the law of cold ice. As long as it is absorbed, it is the power that can break the ice. It''s just that the power of a strong person in the soul state is so powerful, and the ancient wind is in the ice. Such a speed will be very long.


    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. It was clear that the cold ice in most parts of Cangwu hall was separated by Su Qian and Mo. only the qingluan refining tripod at the end of Cangwu hall, connected to the earth, was still filled with cold. The cold here is extremely strong. Even the three times of opposition to the sky, which are unfamiliar, are difficult to play a role.


    It''s triple against the sky. If you practice to the extreme, you can''t take up some time and power. But now, it is far from being able to do this. It''s just the power of the triple skill against the sky to let the old man in the dark Pavilion grow old quickly before Mo Lisheng.


    "It''s a pity for this little guy." Mo Lisheng looked up at the bronze refining tripod with bitterness in his eyes. The little guy who was accepted as a disciple by the two of them actually sacrificed for the whole Cangwu hall. How can they not regret it.


    If not, the future achievements of ancient customs will be unlimited.


    "Come on, old man," said Su Qian, shaking his head. He also felt sorry in his heart, but even regret did not have any effect. The ancient style was dead after all.


    "Yufeng, yun''er, you two are coming again." they turned around and saw Yufeng and yun''er coming side by side. The two old people also know that when Gu Feng was in Cangwu hall, they had a good relationship with Yu Feng. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, they had a very good relationship. In the past six months, almost two little guys came here every day.


    "Well, let''s take a look at elder brother Gufeng." Yufeng said. He looked around and could see that many disciples showed a touch of respect when they walked here, because they all knew that if there was no Gufeng, the whole Cangwu hall and even their lives would be gone.


    "Grandpa, I just saw it move." yun''er shouted, and the slender jade pointed to qingluan Lian Tianding.


    Su Qian and Mo Lisheng were shocked and looked back quickly, but there was no movement in the qingluan refining tripod.


    "Yun''er, are you wrong?" Su Qian said suspiciously.


    "No, Grandpa, I really saw it move." yun''er said with a quick face.


    "Really?"


    Su Qian and Mo Lisheng looked suspicious and looked at qingluan refining tripod.


    "Dong"


    Qingluan refining tripod for a while, a terrible sound wave spread, and the grand voice rang through the whole Cangwu hall, which surprised everyone to look up. Many people looked at each other and dared to come in the direction of qingluan refining tripod.


    Su Qian and Mo Lisheng also opened their eyes wide and looked very excited.


    In the bronze refining tripod, the ancient wind''s life and death seizing heaven skill runs much faster. The law of cold and ice in the long snow days is really terrible. Even the martial cultivation of soul forging realm can''t bear the power of extreme Yin and cold. However, the ancient wind is different. He has experienced the direct fire of the sun and the fierce sky, which can burn all things in the world. In the face of such terrible power, even the complete ice law is vulnerable, not to mention the incomplete law power. The ancient wind absorbs a trace of sky fire. It is this cluster of sky fire that makes the ancient wind survive. The life and death seizing heaven skill in the body works and absorbs the spiritual power in the cold ice.


    In half a year, the ancient wind has finally absorbed almost. Although the cold ice still exists, its spiritual power has completely disappeared.


    "Dong."


    The ancient wind''s body burst, and the terrible force bombarded the surrounding Ding wall, making a roaring sound. Then an extremely strong breath broke out from the ancient wind and smashed the cold ice around him.


    "Boom."


    There was a huge sound. The ancient wind broke through the cold ice, gave a long roar, made the sound of dragon singing, and jumped out of the qingluan refining tripod.


    "Good boy, I knew you didn''t die so easily." looking at the figure suddenly appearing in the sky, Su Qian and Mo Lisheng laughed, and the old man said with tears in his eyes.


    "See you two masters, disciple." the ancient wind fell from the air and looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, I said that good people don''t live long, and the disaster will last for thousands of years. Brother Gufeng is the biggest disaster. He can''t die for tens of thousands of years." Yufeng also said with a smile.


    Yun''er looked at the ancient style. Without it, he also took a touch of excitement, but he patted Yufeng''s head with his backhand: "how to talk, you are the disaster."


    "Are you Yu Feng and yun''er?" Gu Feng turned around and looked at the tall and handsome young man and yun''er with a beautiful face and a touch of shame on his face.


    "Of course it''s both of us. You''ve been out for so long and made earth shaking things. You don''t even come back to see us." Yufeng said with some dissatisfaction.


    The life of ancient style is magnificent. Of course, he wants to experience it very much.


    "Well, you two stop making trouble. Gu Feng has just got out of trouble. Let him have a rest first." Su Qian said with a smile.


    "Master, I''m fine. Now I have plenty of spiritual power." Gu Feng smiled. Can''t you be abundant and plunder all the spiritual power of the snow for a long time? That''s the spiritual power of the strong in the soul condensing environment. It''s vast. Otherwise, it won''t take so long for the ancient wind to get out of trouble.


    "Then what state are you now?" Mo Lisheng''s eyebrows picked, glanced at the ancient style, and found that he was curious about the cultivation of the ancient style that tea could not play out.


    "It should be at the six peaks of soul forging realm."


    Gu Feng scratched his head and said with some uncertainty.


    "Er..." Su Qian and Mo Lisheng looked at each other. If they remember correctly, when Gu Feng left Cangwu hall, he only had the cultivation of Wu Mingjing. In a tight year and a half, he had broken through to such a state. Such a speed can''t be described quickly. It can be called abnormal.

 Chapter 883

    "Yes, the greatest luck of our two lives is that we have been apprenticed by you." Mo Lisheng and Su Qian said with great comfort, looking at the ancient wind.


    The achievements of ancient customs must be unlimited in the future.


    "Oh, No." the yun''er on one side looked at the ancient wind and suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, yun''er?"


    Su Qian and Mo Lisheng, including the ancient wind, looked at yun''er and looked strange.


    "Elder brother Gufeng stayed here for more than half a year. A month ago, a letter called Feng Youran from the imperial capital asked you when to leave for suoyun city." yun''er said.


    The ancient wind was stunned, then his face was bitter and said, "it''s really bad. After we came out of the googlean mountains, several holy envoys in the Tianxuan region told us to gather in suoyun city half a year later. It''s more than half a month now."


    "What can I do?" Su Qian and Mo Lisheng also changed their faces. Tianxuan domain is a more advanced region than HuangXuan domain. The power of heaven is stronger, and the spiritual power there is stronger. In particular, the five major gates are hegemonic forces in one side. Even if they are several super sects in HuangXuan domain, they don''t know how many times stronger.


    If you miss this opportunity, unless the ancient wind can reach nirvana and finally break the space barrier, you really can''t enter that place.


    "Two masters, do you know how to enter the Tianxuan region?" the ancient wind said eagerly. Although he remained in the Huang Xuanyu, he was confident that as long as he was given more than ten years or decades, he was confident enough to break through the nirvana and break through the space barrier.


    However, decades are enough to make a lot of changes, and he doesn''t have so much time to make such a little breakthrough. If he misses this opportunity, he will distance himself from others.


    Su Qian and Mo Lisheng looked at each other and shook their heads. After the two men pondered for a moment, Su Qian said, "you can go to Shengwu college and ask qianbaimo. He may know."


    Shengwu college has a very long history, even the Longyun empire is far inferior to it. Even compared with the time of the great super sect, Shengwu college knows a lot, and even the Shuiyue royal family doesn''t know the secret.


    "OK, I see."


    Gu Feng nodded and settled down. It''s no use worrying now. When I return to Shengwu college in a few days, I''ll ask Qianlao.


    Half a month later, in the emerald bamboo forest where Qianlao lives in Shengwu college, the ancient style is opposite to Qianlao. Qianlao is helpless to look at the ancient style. He did know the passage to Tianxuan domain, but it was quite dangerous. There was a space storm and a crisis that would appear at any time. Even the strong people in the soul state wanted to go out unharmed from there.


    "The ancient wind is too dangerous. I still don''t suggest you take risks." Qian Lao drank a sip of tea and said solemnly.


    Even if he didn''t go to the Tianxuan region, he believed that the ancient wind would become a strong force that shook the ancient and the present. But if you want to pass through that passage, you''ll end up in pieces.


    "Qian Lao, I know you are good for me, but I really don''t have so much time to practice a little, and then break through the space barrier and go to the Tianxuan region. In that case, I will fall behind than others, and even finally go in. Those former enemies will come to kill me. I can''t afford to wait or wait. I still have a lot of things to do. Therefore, I''ll be alone in that channel I''m determined to break through. Even if I die in the end, I don''t have any complaints. "


    The ancient wind said solemnly.


    Qian Lao pondered for a moment, looked at the serious appearance of the ancient wind, finally nodded and said, "well, since you insist, I''ll take you there. You prepare for one day first."


    "Yes, OK."


    Looking at Qian Lao''s agreement, Gu Feng nodded.


    After the ancient wind left, Qianlao also left here and appeared in Xuanyuan Aotian''s office.


    "He has decided?" Xuanyuan Aotian looked at Qian Lao and frowned.


    "Well, the little guy''s attitude is very firm." Qian Lao said helplessly.


    "It seems that we should make more preparations, but we must not let this boy die in it, otherwise the master will blame us when he comes back." Xuanyuan Aotian said.


    "The old guy''s strength has improved rapidly. If he knows that such a good seedling has entered the Tianxuan domain, he will pay attention to it." Qianlao also said with a smile.


    "Well, inform others to prepare. Although it can''t ensure everything is safe, we must minimize the danger." Xuanyuan Aotian said.


    "OK." Qian Lao replied and disappeared again.


    Emperor capital, the ancient wind looks at this prosperous scene and feels a little melancholy. He will leave huangxuanyu tomorrow. If he can pass safely, he can become a strong man in the future. If he can''t pass, he will only become a lonely soul in the end.


    The ancient wind wandered in the imperial capital and unconsciously went outside the war palace.


    "Old wind childe." the guards outside the king''s residence were stunned at the old wind. They all heard that the old wind was selected by the holy envoy of Tianxuan domain. Others had gone to suoyun city more than a month ago. Why is the old wind still in the imperial capital.


    "Brother Li Zhuang, is uncle Feng there?" Gu Feng looked up at the guard and said with a smile.


    "Yes, the Lord is in the mansion." Li Zhuang nodded.


    The ancient wind directly stepped in and walked through several corridors. The ancient wind heard bursts of charming cheers and felt that there was a sharp sword waving in the air. Then I saw Feng zhidie, a little girl, fighting with several bodyguards on the martial arts field. Although these bodyguards didn''t use their full strength, they were brothers of life and death, and their combined attack was extraordinary. But the little girl Fengzhi butterfly was also good, blocking all their attacks.


    "Drink" Feng Zhi diejiao drank. The sword Qi filled the air, directly broke their defense and defeated them.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Ah, elder brother of ancient wind." Feng Zhi butterfly turned around and saw that it was ancient wind and flew over directly like a butterfly.


    "Zhi butterfly is really more and more powerful." Gu Feng rubbed the little girl''s head and said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m already the double cultivation of soul forging realm. The three old people said that there are few people in the whole HuangXuan region." the little girl said happily with a small face.


    "Aunt Xuan." a beautiful lady in Palace Dress came over in the distance, with a hint of luxury. It was xuansu she had not seen for a long time.


    When I first saw xuansu, I felt amazing, and now I feel the same.

 Chapter 884

    "The Lord''s vision is really good. I didn''t expect that you have reached this level now." xuansu also heard something about ancient customs, and her beautiful face was amazed.


    "It''s just good luck." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Luck is also a part of strength. Sometimes powerful people are vulnerable to luck." xuansu smiled calmly. After a pause, he said, "you should come to find the Lord. He''s behind. Go there by yourself."


    "Well, OK, Zhi die, you stay here first and I''ll come back to you later." Gu Feng smiled at Feng Zhi die and walked back.


    When Gu Feng came out of King Zhan''s house, it was already ten in the middle of the night. He talked with Feng Wuji for a long time. Feng Wuji has heard about the dangerous passage that Qian Lao said. He is not surprised by the choice of ancient style. Select unconditional support for antiquity.


    Of course, to the surprise of the ancient style, xuansu married Feng Wuji. And Gufeng didn''t plan to take ape this time. After all, the space channel was very dangerous and couldn''t enter casually, so he handed ape to Fengzhi butterfly.


    The next day, the ancient wind came to the top of Tianji tower with Qianlao and Dean Xuanyuan Aotian. The cultivation of a wind can only break into the seventh floor. It''s very difficult to break through later. However, with the protection of the strong with these two condensed souls, there will be no danger.


    At the top of Tianji tower, there is nothing here. It is empty, which is very different from the previous floors. The other floors of Tianji tower are self-contained, but here, it''s only four or five miles around. And all of them are the ground paved with the hardest ore. countless runes are painted on the surrounding walls, and the glittering lines flow slowly, emitting a mysterious and powerful atmosphere.


    "Thousand old, open the channel." Xuanyuan Aotian said solemnly.


    "HMM." Qian Lao nodded, and a compass appeared in his hand. The Golden Compass sent out a shocking breath. The moment the compass appeared, the whole space of Tianji tower could not help understanding it.


    "Boom."


    The Tianji tower trembled and seemed to collapse. The terrible space wave spread, smashing the space impact and scattering pieces of space debris. The whole space of this layer is directly transformed into a place of nothingness.


    However, the spatial fluctuation wanted to continue to spread. The veins on the surrounding tower wall flickered, and a light curtain appeared, blocking the spatial fluctuation.


    "Open." Qianlao held the compass, and the spiritual power in his body poured into it frantically. Then he roared, the nihilistic space cracked, and a huge space channel of three feet appeared in the nihilistic space. The roaring wind came from it. With bursts of low roaring sound, a sharp blade condensed by the force of space shot out from it, fast and sharp.


    "Broken"


    Xuanyuan Aotian''s face was dignified and roared. The spiritual power in his body burst out and smashed the sharp blade of space, but his body was also shocked to take a step backward.


    "This......" the ancient wind could not help but change his face. The space blade was so terrible.


    "Ancient wind, you also see the danger here. It''s just a drop in the bucket. There''s no more space storm in it. The power of each space blade is no worse than that just now. After entering, it''s almost a dead place." Xuanyuan Aotian looked at the ancient wind with a dignified face and said.


    "President, I have considered it very clearly. No matter how dangerous this passage is, I will go in and have a try." Gu Feng said seriously. Since it has been decided, there is no need to retreat.


    "Well, this is the body armor of Yijian ground product level. Although it can''t play a big role here, it can protect you after all." Xuanyuan Aotian''s eyes also showed a touch of comfort. His palm turned and a blue armor appeared on his hand.


    The countless runes and lines depicted on the armor are brilliant and obviously not ordinary. Gu Feng took the armor and found that it was as light as silk.


    The ancient wind is also impolite. He wears clothes and armor on his body.


    "Come on, the space channel is not very stable. Even with this compass in hand, we can''t support it for too long." Qian Lao''s face was a little pale. Obviously, supporting the space channel consumed his great spiritual power.


    "Qian Lao, Dean, I''m gone. Don''t worry. I will never disgrace the reputation of Shengwu college. I will break through this space channel. My name will shake the whole HuangXuan region in the future."


    The ancient wind said proudly, and then stepped into the space channel without looking back.


    Buzzing


    With the entry of the ancient wind, the space channel also vibrated. It seems that it can''t bear the sudden entry of someone, and the space channel opened by the golden compass is closed instantly.


    Qian Lao''s face was pale and dignified. He whispered, "little guy, you can only go by yourself."


    In the space passage, the wisps of space force across the void make the surrounding space barriers tremble. Gu Feng''s face is dignified and his divine consciousness is scattered. He can feel that the surrounding space barrier is not very solid. If he is not careful, it may be broken.


    The ancient wind walked with caution. The low sobs came from the space channel constantly, which made people feel a thrill.


    "Bang"


    For a while, a black beast jumped out of the dark space passage. Looking at the black beast suddenly appeared in front of him, the ancient wind''s face couldn''t help changing. The beast had an extremely strong breath of death, which made people palpitate.


    The beast also looked at the ancient wind, but a moment later, with a low roar, he jumped into the space channel and disappeared without a trace.


    The ancient wind also breathed a sigh. The space here is unstable and there are many variables. He doesn''t want to fight with that beast here. In that case, he doesn''t know what bad consequences will be caused.


    I don''t know how long I walked, the space in front was shining with silver light, a whistling wind blew past, and then a half foot long space blade shot at it very quickly.


    As soon as the ancient wind''s face changed, he quickly flashed aside. The space blade was cut on the space barrier on one side. The space barrier was broken in an instant, and the air of nothingness was emitted from it.


    Looking at the broken hole, the ancient wind''s face changed slightly, but fortunately, the hole did not continue to expand.

 Chapter 885

    In the next two days, the ancient wind passed through in fear, and there were many space blades in the space channel. The people in the space were extremely powerful. They cut off the already unstable space arms one by one, and the boundless void space was on the other side of the space wall, from which came the terrible suction, Several times, they almost sucked in the ancient wind. Gu Feng knows that once he is really sucked in, it is basically impossible for him to come out. He will only float in the empty and boundless void space and come to the end of his life.


    But fortunately, it''s just this danger. As for the so-called space storm, the ancient wind can barely survive. After about half a month, the ancient wind finally saw a glimmer of light coming from a distance, and the waves of pure spiritual power also came.


    Gu Feng''s heart rejoiced and knew that it would soon reach the exit.


    "Whew"


    The black-and-white light at the foot of the ancient wind flickers, and the whole person turns into a streamer flash and sweeps out at a very fast speed. However, what the ancient wind did not find was that when he flashed past, there was a silver force of space jumping in place. Affected by the force of space, the whole space channel vibrated slightly.


    The vibration was getting bigger and bigger, and finally there was a crisp sound.


    The whole space passage trembled with the sharp whistling sound. In front, the ancient wind who ran with all his strength finally found the changes in the space channel. Looking back, his face changed greatly. Behind him, a huge silver space storm swept through, the space walls were broken, and behind him was turned into a void space.


    "Damn it."


    Gu Feng''s face coagulated and roared in a low voice. The life and death seizing heaven skill in his body turned to the extreme. He tried his best to urge the ghost steps of life and death and flew out. His speed is very fast, leaving residual shadows in place.


    However, the space storm is more rapid. The power of space condenses and turns into a storm, tearing the surrounding space into countless fragments.


    The ancient wind can feel the terrible tearing force from the space storm after leaving, as if it wants to crush everything.


    "Time"


    Strong tearing force came, his shoulder was torn, and blood gushed out. However, the ancient wind can''t care so much at this time, and tries its best to fly forward.


    "Poof poof"


    Wounds appeared one after another. In just a few breaths, dozens of wounds appeared on the ancient wind, as thin as a blade, but deep into the bones.


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, it will be cut into pieces sooner or later." Gu Feng''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t think of a better way. Even the close fitting clothes and armor of the local grade given to him by Xuanyuan Aotian were torn by the terrible force.


    "Roar"


    He felt the danger threatening his life. The ancient wind''s eyes were congested, the sound of dragon howling in his mouth was filled with blood, the blood force of the ancient wind was activated, and a mysterious grain appeared on his forehead, shining brilliance and emitting a sacred and dignified atmosphere. The blood gas gathered behind him into a bloody figure. When the divine pattern glittered between the ancient eyebrows, he also opened his eyes instantly, and two bright lights shone out, penetrating the space in front of him.


    The power of the ancient wind also increased a lot at this time. The whole person jumped out directly. In a few short breathing times, he jumped out for tens of miles, getting rid of the tearing force range of the space storm.


    Looking at the rapidly advancing space storm behind, the ancient wind was finally relieved, and the exit of the space channel was right in front of him. A surprised color flashed on the ancient wind''s face, turned into streamer and shot out quickly.


    As he approached the exit of the space passage, the whole space suddenly trembled violently, and the surrounding space collapsed. A black beast appeared, staring at the ancient wind with a touch of greed in the shining silver eyes.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the black beast, Gu Feng''s face also changed. He had seen the beast before, but now it appears again.


    "Roar."


    The strange beast roared, the silver light flickered, and a terrible wave came. Feeling the wave, the ancient wind''s face couldn''t help changing. It was the power of space. This monster could actually master the power of space.


    The force of space vibrated, and the space wall around the ancient wind trembled and began to crack. Then the space storm swept through. Although it smiled many times more than the space storm encountered before, the fluctuation was still creepy.


    "Evil beast, when I see you again in the future, I will certainly kill you." Gu Feng''s face was pale and roared. His spiritual power surged in his body, turned into a star colored glass body, and plunged into the front space channel exit.


    The space storm swept through and completely shattered the space around the exit into nothingness. The light flickered, and the figure of the ancient wind disappeared directly from the exit.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the distant Zhongzhou, there is a huge city, vast, larger than the dragon cloud empire. In the center of this huge city, there is a tens of thousands of feet high tower. The stars on the top of the tower twinkle, surrounded by the sun and moon, and surrounded by endless starry sky.


    In the high tower, several old people were looking at a huge blood pool with tens of feet. In the blood pool, the golden light flickered and turned into a swimming dragon, emitting a majestic breath.


    "Tong Xuan, what''s the situation?" a middle-aged man with a square face looked at the Golden Dragon and an old man who seemed to be dying.


    The old man was haggard and bent. But those eyes were bright and full of excitement.


    "Atavism, blood atavism. This is blood atavism, clan leader. God bless my ancient family." tongxuan was excited and said in a trembling voice.


    Several other people are already pale. They know what this represents. Blood ancestry, that is, the person closest to the ancestral blood. Their ancestors are very powerful. Even though they have been handed down for countless years, they also have very terrible power in their blood. Only people with real blood will be valued here. The return of blood is undoubtedly the most precious blood among these future generations, especially in this period when the power of blood is about to be exhausted.


    "Elders, no matter how much you pay, you must find this ancestral descendant and bring him to the holy land. He will be the hope of our ancient people." the middle-aged man said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    They took orders, turned into stars and disappeared from the tower.

 Chapter 886

    Zhongzhou, a place in the northwest, the evergreen emerald mountain is like a fairyland, surrounded by auspicious clouds and colorful gold. From time to time, there are figures passing through the sky, with a strong atmosphere.


    Among the ancient Cuishan mountains, there is a small hill with jade and purple bamboo. The girl in pale green dress is slim and graceful, with a slender waist and a lavender skirt, which outlines her perfect figure.


    Three thousand green silk fell, and the girl''s delicate eyebrows trembled gently. The woman was like a natural pregnancy, with a wisp of innate bell spirit.


    Suddenly, the girl suddenly opened her eyes, and her exquisite face could not help wrinkling. Just for a moment, he felt his heart beating inexplicably fast, a feeling of palpitation, suffocating and uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? How can it be so uncomfortable suddenly?" the girl frowned, held her chest and said in a voice like Ding Dong of a clear spring.


    "Is something wrong with brother Gufeng?" the girl thought. Then she disappeared from her place and went towards the highest peak of the mountain.


    "Younger martial sister ling''er, long time no see." a moment later, Huo ling''er appeared on the top of the mountain, slowed down and walked towards the front hall. A handsome young man saw Huo linger and couldn''t come forward quickly, said eagerly.


    The other disciples around also cast admiration when they saw Huo linger. The appearance of Huo ling''er can definitely be said to be heaven and man. Even a hundred flowers should be ashamed of it.


    If you put it at ordinary times, huoling''er might be polite. But now he was very worried. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the young man. He just gave a gentle grace, accelerated his steps, and quickly disappeared from the eyes of the crowd.


    Looking at Huo ling''er who disappeared, the young man''s face was also green and white. Although he was an inner disciple of the sect, he could not enter the place where Huo ling''er went. There is the resting place for the leader of the misty sect. Apart from several elders, only Huo linger, a disciple of the sect leader, can enter at will. If he dares to follow, he will definitely be thrown out.


    "Cut, I really think I''m a character. We can only have a look at the fairy like younger martial sister ling''er."


    "Yes, some people always want to eat swan meat, but they don''t take care of themselves. Can they be worthy of younger martial sister ling''er?"


    At present, some people who saw this scene not far away lost no time to strike. This young man is a genius among the younger generation. Otherwise, he could not have become an inner disciple at such a young age. Of course, many people know that he entangles fire ling''er, but because of his identity, they dare not say anything. Now seeing Huo linger, he didn''t pay much attention to him, and they couldn''t help mocking him one by one.


    "Hum."


    The young man''s face was livid, his gloomy eyes glanced at the others, and then disappeared from here.


    "Huo ling''er, one day, I will let you become my woman." the young man clenched his fist, then slowly loosened it, and the gloomy color on his face disappeared. Instead, he had a soft smile, which was very lethal in the eyes of ordinary women.


    "Younger martial sister ling''er, Ruzong, hasn''t lived for more than a year. Now it''s the middle stage of transforming the divine realm. I really don''t know how she practices."


    "Younger martial sister ling''er has the talent of immortal and divine posture, and she is also a congenital spirit. She used to delay her cultivation in the low-level mainland. Now when she comes to Zhongzhou, she naturally enters the country quickly. Maybe she can enter the later stage of huashenjing soon."


    "It seems that we should also work hard, otherwise the gap will only get bigger and bigger..."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the forbidden area of the ethereal sect. This is the residence of the leader of the ethereal sect. It''s hard to believe that the residence of a powerful force that shocked the whole Zhongzhou and a strong person who set foot in the world is actually just an elegant small building.


    "Is there a spirit outside the door? Come in." an ethereal voice came from the small building.


    "Squeak"


    Huo ling''er opened the door and went in. In the small building, a palace woman sat on the table, beautiful and luxurious. This woman is the one who took Huo linger from Cangwu hall.


    "Master." Huo linger shouted at the woman.


    "Ling''er, I think you are unstable, frowned and depressed, but what happened?" the woman looked at huoling''er and said. For huoling''er, she really likes it. Almost the same as when she was young, her talent is even better. Few people in the whole state want to find out who is better than huoling''er in talent. Although there may be a gap compared with the disciples of other great forces, it''s only because he has only been in Zhongzhou for a little more than a year. I believe Huo linger can catch up with those people in a short time. She still has confidence.


    "Master, I''d like you to deduce whether brother Gufeng has an accident. I''m a little uneasy." Huo ling''er frowned and said.


    When the woman heard Huo ling''er speak, Liu Mei frowned gently, and her face was also slightly cold: "ling''er, your main character now is to practice well, and don''t delay yourself for the sake of your children''s private affairs."


    "Master, ling''er knows, but ling''er is upset. He just wants to make sure whether there is anything wrong with brother Gufeng." Huo ling''er begged.


    "Well, chi''er, chi''er, I''ll promise you as a teacher, but you must remember that the most powerful weapon in the world is not the sword in our hands, nor how powerful we are. The most powerful and dangerous word is the word love. The word love hurts our women the most, and the men in the world are the most ruthless." the woman shook her head and spoiled huoling''er, Opening channel.


    "I know, master, but I believe brother Gufeng will always protect me." Huo linger said firmly.


    "Oh, what a fool. Later you will find that men in the world are ordinary." the woman sighed and said no more. His hands were sealed and began to calculate.


    But what Huo linger didn''t find was that the woman had a cold killing intention in her eyes at the moment of lowering her head. She had a killing intention in her heart for the ancient style.


    The woman''s hands were tied and printed, and mysterious runes appeared in front of her, forming mysterious patterns. In the light and shadow, the light flickered and the human shadow flickered, extremely blurred.


    The woman stared at the light group for a while, then her face was stunned, and then an imperceptible smile appeared in her eyes. When Huo ling''er wanted to look carefully, she was a jade hand for a while and cleared the light and shadow.

 Chapter 887

    "Master, how''s it going? How''s brother Gufeng?" Huo linger asked with a worried face.


    The woman smiled and said, "this ancient style is really good. It can actually get the first place in Baimai martial arts. Although the Baimai martial arts is not great, it can at least prove that he is a figure in the Yellow Xuanyu. Moreover, he joined the Xianlong gate in the Tianxuan region. It''s a good place to go. You can rest assured now."


    "Really, it''s really great. I knew that brother Gufeng was the most powerful." Huo linger said with a smile on her pretty face.


    "Of course it''s the most powerful." the woman smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Master, I''ll practice first." Huo ling''er got the news that the ancient wind was all right, and the palpitation in her heart also disappeared. She left here.


    The woman looked at Huo ling''er''s back and said after a long time: "ling''er, don''t blame me for being a teacher. That boy doesn''t deserve you, and no man in the world can deserve you. What you have to do is to reach the supreme state and become the strongest in the world. Children and women have long feelings. It shouldn''t be what you pursue. If the boy dies, he will die."


    The woman said this and closed her eyes. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a mountain range. The high mountains stand high enough. No, it was swept by a cold wind, which roared and rolled up a burst of smoke and dust. The night is cold in the cold mountain. There is the whimper of low monsters in the mountain. It is dark and terrible, desolate and unusual, and there is no human shadow.


    The strong wind swept through, and there seemed to be a human figure in the vegetation. He was covered with blood, wounds all over his body, and his clothes were damaged.


    After a long time, the figure with blood finally twitched, his chest fluctuated rapidly for a few times, and then opened his eyes.


    Listening to the sound of monster sobbing, the figure said faintly, "ha ha, I''m not dead. I''m not dead in that damn space channel. But where is this damn place? Don''t have monster coming, or it will be a tragedy if it is eaten by monster."


    After struggling for a few times, the figure took a pill from the mustard and swallowed it into his mouth. At the entrance of the pill, a cool feeling flowed all over his body, which alleviated his pain. But followed by a sense of fatigue, he fell asleep.


    "Creak, creak" came the sound of wheels, and the ancient wind felt the shaking of the sky. Gu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the blue sky. His eyes were confused, but he soon recovered Qingming.


    I felt that the Taoist body was full of some spiritual power, and the ancient wind did it all at once. Looking at the surrounding scenes, I couldn''t help frowning.


    This is a mountain forest, lush and dense. You can see that it has existed for countless years. These trees have the essence of the sun and the moon, and their aura is very heavy.


    "Little brother, you wake up." a rough and crazy howl came. The ancient wind turned his head and saw a strong middle-aged man walking next to the carriage, looking at him with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Uncle, did you save me?" Gu Feng said after looking at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was dressed in coarse linen, but there were magical lines on it, emitting a strong smell. These clothes are treasures that have reached the yellow grade. With a spear in his hand, he reached the peak of huangpin. And this middle-aged man also has a heavy cultivation in soul forging realm. There are more than a dozen people around who have the cultivation of forging souls. Many people look at the ancient style with a trace of curiosity in their eyes. After all, few people will come to this mountain forest except those who gather in the mountain forest. After all, it''s too dangerous here. Even those large sects rarely let them come here to experience their disciples, let alone go deep.


    "Your boy is also very lucky. He dares to come here alone at a young age. If he is not lucky enough to meet us back from hunting, you may be buried in the belly of the monster." the big man smiled at Gu Feng.


    "Uncle, thank you so much. I came out with my friends, but I lost my way here, and I was attacked by monsters. That''s what happened." Gu Feng touched his head in embarrassment and said.


    "You children of aristocratic families are like this. You don''t know the horror of the mountain forest. You think you can come here to test. Unexpectedly, it''s more terrible than you think. Even our aborigines who live in the mountain forest all year round dare not run too deep. The monsters inside are very powerful." the big man looked at Gu Feng and said solemnly.


    "Yo, you have a good physique. You can heal so quickly after such a heavy injury, and the wounds have healed." just at this time, a thin middle-aged man came over and looked at the healed wounds on Gufeng and said in surprise.


    Looking at the ancient wind, I can''t help but feel it in my heart. Although the middle-aged man was thin, he held a black hammer in his hand. It can be seen from the ancient wind that the hammer weighs at least ten thousand kilograms.


    "Body refiner." the eyes of the ancient wind are slightly coagulated and shocked in the heart. This thin man, at least with a distance of 100000 kg, is quite terrible.


    "I just have a better physique." Gu Feng smiled. Then he looked at them and asked, "two big trees, dare you ask, is this Tianxuan domain?"


    "This is the edge of Dongzhou in Tianxuan region, not too far from beizhou." the big man looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Little fellow, you are not from Tianxuan region?" the thin middle-aged looked at the ancient style and said strangely.


    "I haven''t been out since I was a child, but I just followed my partner out. I don''t know where this is." Gu Feng scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    They had no doubt that few people had come here, not to mention the children of those big families. Some people had never even left home and were cleaning up.


    "Uncle, do you know where the Immortal Dragon''s gate is?" he pondered, looked at them and said. The heaven in the Immortal Dragon''s gate swallows the spirit, but he must get the supreme skill created by the saint in the Huang Xuanyu. With his life and death, I don''t know how terrible the power should be.


    They looked at the ancient wind in surprise, and then guessed: "the Immortal Dragon''s gate is millions of miles away from here. Even the strong in the condensed soul state, it will take at least a month to get there."


    "Millions of miles, it''s so far." Gu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. He was embarrassed. If he was so far away, it would take at least two months to feel the place at his speed.

 Chapter 888

    "Little brother, are you a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate?" the big man looked at the ancient wind and asked.


    "It''s true, but I haven''t joined yet." Gu Feng nodded.


    "That''s also good. Just in time, half a month later is the date for xianlongmen to recruit disciples. There are people in our village who can take you there." the big man said with a smile.


    "Really? Thank you so much." Gu Feng looked at each other gratefully.


    "But your injury is very serious now. You should recover quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t support the entry-level examination." the thin middle-aged man looked at the ancient style, shook his head and said.


    Immortal Dragon''s gate is one of the five main gates in Dongzhou of Tianxuan region. It recruits disciples every year, and the number of disciples recruited each time is very amazing. It is enough that the whole Dongzhou, large and small sects and aristocratic families, will participate. It is no exaggeration to say that hundreds of thousands of people will participate. In the end, only 1000 people can enter Immortal Dragon''s gate, Less than one hundred, such selection conditions can be said to be very harsh.


    "I''ve joined xianlongmen, but I haven''t reported it in the book yet, so I have to take part in the assessment again?" Gu Feng was stunned and asked.


    The big man smiled and said, "in Tianxuan domain, anyone, even those children of big families, has extraordinary talents. When joining the sect, they also need to participate in the assessment. After all, this is the assessment of the younger generation of disciples, which is related to the future of xianlongmen. They don''t dare to be careless."


    Gu Feng nodded. Although the Immortal Dragon Gate has existed for so long, it is weak now, but it can survive forever. I have to say that it has his truth.


    "Well, you just woke up now. You''d better have a good rest first." the thin middle-aged man looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Thank you." Gu Feng nodded and crossed his knees. He looked inside his divine sense and found that his body was in a mess. There were many damages in his meridians, and the injury was very serious in his eyes. If it hadn''t been for his strong body, he would have been torn to pieces. However, Rao''s injury is still very serious. Although he has recovered a lot after swallowing the pill, it is obviously impossible to recover in a short time.


    "I hope I can recover as soon as possible, otherwise, I may really be unable to pass the assessment after half a month." the ancient wind smiled bitterly, but I was also quite helpless in my heart, mobilizing the breath of life in my body and repairing the damaged meridians.


    Although the breath of life is strong, the ancient wind''s meridians are damaged, and the repair is quite slow.


    In the next few days, Gu Feng knew the origin of these people. This forest is called the forest of meteorite gods. The area is vast. No one has ever crossed the forest of meteorite gods. It is said that there are monsters everywhere. Even in the depths of the jungle, there are terrible monsters at the God level. Even the strong ones at the God level dare not rush into it. However, the peripheral area of the meteorite God forest is relatively safe. Although there are also powerful monsters, they are only some monsters whose strength is no more than five or six times that of the soul forging realm. On the periphery of the meteorite God forest, there are many villages. The team who saved the ancient wind is one of these villages, Lei village.


    The big man is called Lei Yan, and the thin middle-aged man is called Lei Bing. Both of them are martial arts practitioners of soul forging realm. Among these children, Lei Bing has the strongest strength and has five powers of soul forging realm.


    "Ancient wind, do you see the place with cooking smoke in front? That''s our Lei village." after three days'' journey, the ancient wind saw the curling cooking smoke rising. Lei Yan said excitedly pointing to the cooking smoke.


    Gu Feng looked at the smoke, but he couldn''t help frowning and said, "Uncle Lei Yan, something should have happened in Lei village."


    Although Gu Feng''s body was injured and his meridians were damaged, his divine consciousness was not a big problem. He could vaguely feel that there was a killing intention in front of him, and the smoke floating out was not cooking smoke.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, Lei Yan and others'' faces changed slightly. Lei Bing''s divine sense poked out, but also noticed the suspected unusual breath, and his face was gloomy.


    "Lei Hu, you take people on the way. Lei Bing and I will go back first." Lei Yan looked at Lei Bing''s face and knew that something had happened in Lei village. After taking a deep look at the ancient wind, he rushed to Lei village with Lei Bing.


    "Let''s hurry up." Lei Hu shouted and led the people forward quickly.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Feng, Lei Hu and others felt the place where Lei village was located. Looking at the collapsed houses in the village and several corpses on the ground, he suddenly burst out cold killing intention.


    "Brother Lei Yan, what''s going on?" Lei Hu asked.


    "Damn Xing Village, they came here while we were out and robbed the zhibaolong tooth knife in our village." Lei Yan said with a gloomy face.


    "These damn guys, we let them go before. Unexpectedly, we came here while we were out. The village head asked us to kill them. The blood flowed into the village." Lei Hu roared and said to an old man.


    "Yes, village head, kill them, take back our dragon tooth Sabre and avenge the dead relatives." others roared.


    "No, Xing village came here this time. I found that there were three masters of soul forging realm among them. In addition, you had dragon tooth sabre. You couldn''t take advantage of it in the past, but you would suffer." the village head stopped the people.


    "What? Three masters of six levels of soul forging realm, how can it be? Xingba is not the only one in Xingcun who has reached the six levels of soul forging realm?" Lei Yan and Lei Bing''s faces changed. Xingcun used to have only one master of soul forging territory, which is why Xingcun failed to invade Lei village several times before. Unexpectedly, there are two more out of thin air now, which is not good news for Lei village. Because they are only two masters of six levels of soul forging in Lei village. If Xingcun attacks again next time, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous.


    The old village head''s face shook a few times before he said, "I suspect that Xing Village has colluded with the wandering bandits nearby. The purpose may be to annex the villages around us."


    "If this is true, Xing Village will be damned. For hundreds of years, many people in our nearby villages have died in the hands of these bandits, and they even collude with the bandits." Lei Bing was angry, and his fierce breath also spread. The ground trembled with the heavy hammer in his hand.

 Chapter 889

    "Uncle Lei Bing, the village head is also right. Now the other party is strong and the strength on your side is weak. It''s you who suffer the loss now. The reason why they didn''t kill is because they are afraid that there are two six experts in soul forging realm in Lei village. It''s better to take a break, unite with the surrounding villages, and then find them to settle accounts." Gu Feng came over, Said to Lei Bing.


    "This little brother is..." the village head looked at the ancient wind and had a bright light in his eyes, but the light flashed away and said with some surprise.


    "Village head, this is the little brother we saved on the road. His name is Gu Feng and he is the prospective disciple of xianlongmen." Lei Yan said.


    "Immortal Dragon Gate."


    Hearing the name of xianlongmen, the village head''s body burst and looked at the ancient wind with surprise. Although he is only a prospective disciple of xianlongmen, he knows exactly what this means. Without amazing talent and strong strength, he can never become a disciple of xianlongmen. Even a prospective disciple is impossible. What''s more, he can''t see through the cultivation of ancient customs.


    "Well, Lei Bing, the ancient wind is also right. I think Xingcun has collusion with these bandits, and several other villages must have known it. You can contact them in the evening. If you can win over other villages, then we can settle accounts with Xingcun." the village head said with a cold and fierce look on his face.


    "I know, village head." although Lei Bing is unwilling, he also knows that rash past will only put their village in danger.


    At night, there are bursts of wolf howling and tiger roaring in the forest. There are many monsters in the dense forest, especially at night. There was a roar of monsters in the forest, followed by a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. Obviously, there were monsters fighting in the distance.


    All the houses in Lei village were destroyed. In every intact place, the ancient wind can only sit cross legged on a blue stone in the middle of the courtyard.


    Sit down cross legged. The life and death seizing heaven skill in the ancient wind works and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. After a long time, the ancient wind opened his eyes and there was a pure light in his eyes. The light pierced the void and then disappeared.


    "The Tianxuan region is really different. The richness of the spiritual power here is more than ten times that of the HuangXuan region." Gu Feng whispered. Although the richness of the spiritual power does not represent anything, cultivating here will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    After several days of cultivation, more than half of the meridians in the ancient wind have been repaired, and the spiritual power has been restored very well. Although the use of spiritual power is still very reluctantly, the injury on Gu Feng''s body is no longer a big problem. With his current physical strength, there is absolutely no problem in shaking the seven heavy martial cultivation of soul forging territory.


    "Roar."


    A low roar came, and a dark figure walked slowly in the jungle outside Lei village. Those eyes were red and shining. They stared at Lei village with killing intention in their eyes.


    It seemed that the ancient wind in the middle of Lei village turned around and looked at the animal shadow with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    The beast''s shadow looked at the ancient wind''s eyes, his body trembled, and then quickly hid into the dense forest.


    "It seems that not only Xingcun but also rogue bandits are eyeing Lei village. Even monsters are eyeing here. Is there any secret treasure here?" Gu Feng thought by touching his chin.


    "Why don''t you help them solve the trouble? After all, they saved me too." Gu Feng felt his chin and thought. Then he stood up, turned his figure into stars and disappeared from Lei village.


    "Brush"


    In the dense forest, a figure moves forward quickly. Where he passes, he brings bursts of strong wind and breaks the surrounding vegetation.


    In front of the figure was a huge black monster with a strong evil spirit and very fast speed.


    "Hey, you can''t run." Gu Feng smiled low, pushed the trunk under his feet, and jumped out directly. But a foot thick tree was directly kicked off.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind''s body glittered, blocking the way of the black monster. This is a huge black demon wolf with red eyes and bloody killing intention.


    "Human, go away, or I''ll tear you up." the black demon wolf looked at the sudden ancient wind, his pupils tightened, his mouth made a low roar and said to the ancient wind.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" the ancient wind smiled faintly, the body was gentle, and a ripple spread. The ripple shook the space, and the surrounding trees were shocked to hunt.


    When the black demon wolf saw this scene, his eyes were full of fear and made a low sob.


    "Tell me, why did you stare at Lei village? I can let you go. After all, it''s not easy for you to cultivate to this point, and you don''t want to give your life like this, right?" Gu Feng smiled at the black demon wolf. But there was an extremely fierce breath rising from his body, and with heavy pressure, he wrapped it around the black demon wolf.


    "You just want to eat a few people, where there are so many? Why?" said the black demon wolf coldly.


    "It seems that you are really looking for death." Gu Feng snorted coldly, and his eyes suddenly became extremely powerful. He stepped out quickly, as if he had crossed the space. In a moment, he appeared in front of the black demon wolf, and his fist flashed like a star towards the black demon Wolf.


    "Ha ha, human beings, you don''t have psychic power. In this way, you just have an empty watch. Look, I swallowed you." the black demon wolf found that the fist dropped by the ancient wind had no fluctuation of psychic power. His face showed a surprised color, roared, opened his mouth and swallowed it towards the ancient wind.


    He is a monster. His flesh is strong and powerful. His sharp teeth can tear hard gold and stone. He is just a human. He can tear it easily.


    "Hum, let''s try. I''ll break your teeth with one punch." Gu Feng smiled coldly, didn''t dodge, and continued to blast at the black demon wolf.


    "Bang bang"


    A few teeth were flying, and the black demon wolf''s teeth were going to break his teeth on the antique fist.


    "Ow"


    The fierce pain came, and the black demon wolf roared in pain.


    "How could it be? How could your flesh be so strong." the black demon wolf said with blood in his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. The ancient wind''s body was like a mysterious treasure, and even his teeth could hardly break his defense.


    "It seems that your teeth are not sharp enough." the ancient wind sneered, and the overbearing breath filled the air: "let me see if your bones are so fragile."


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind blows down, the world boils, the mountains and forests shake, and the trees around are bent by the spreading force at this time##### Today''s update is a little late. The missing chapter will be filled out tomorrow

 Chapter 890

    "Bang bang"


    Bursts of dull sounds sounded in the dense forest, and the fierce air waves surged. The powerful force directly broke the surrounding trees. The figure of one wolf and one person collided here, making the scene a mess.


    "Get down."


    The ancient wind roared, and the stars on his fist condensed and glittered with dark golden colored glass light. In the frightened eyes of the black demon wolf, he punched him on the back.


    "Oh..."


    With the sound of broken bones, the black demon wolf was directly knocked down from the air by the ancient wind, hit the ground heavily, and raised a burst of dust and smoke.


    "Bah, sure enough, his strength still hasn''t fully recovered. It took so long for you, a six heavy black demon wolf in the soul forging realm." Gu Feng''s face was a little pale and gasped for breath. The fierce battle just now affected his physical injury, but fortunately he didn''t use his spiritual power, which was not too serious.


    The black demon wolf looked at the ancient wind with fear in his eyes. Who is the monster in the end? The boy''s body is too abnormal and stronger than these monsters.


    "Can you tell me now? What''s the purpose of your coming to Lei village?" the ancient wind calmed down the surging blood, and then went to the black demon wolf on the ground and asked with a smile. The tusk dagger appeared in his hand, glittering with gold in the dark, and a low wolf howl came from the tusk dagger. In the golden light, there seems to be a golden wolf roaring up to the sky.


    The black demon wolf''s body trembled and his eyes showed a look of panic. The breath emitted by the tusk dagger in the ancient wind''s hand is too powerful. That pressure can''t be wrong. It is refined from the tusks of wolf monsters with higher blood level. Such treasures have great restraint against them.


    Gu Feng put a sword flower on his wrist, and the cold awn flashed past, and the black demon wolf''s body trembled.


    "Gollum."


    The sound of swallowing saliva came, and the black demon wolf''s eyes were full of panic.


    "Little wolf, can you tell me why daolei village came?" Gu Feng looked at the black demon wolf and said with a smile. However, the smile was very evil in the eyes of the black demon wolf, and showed infinite killing intention.


    "It''s Xing Village and those rogue bandits who photographed me and said that if I could, let me eat some people in Lei village." facing the tusk dagger, the black demon wolf couldn''t lie at all, so he hurriedly said.


    The ancient wind was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth pulled a touch of mockery: "it''s funny that the six heavy black demon wolf in the soul forging realm would obey the orders of several humans."


    "I don''t want to, but there is a seven fold terrible existence in the soul forging realm among them. I know the art of resisting animals. I have no resistance in front of him." the black demon wolf said with a sad face. He really wanted to die now. He was caught to block Zhan Chong for no reason and sent to eat a few humans. Even if he meets the six levels of martial cultivation in Lei village''s soul forging realm, he can escape. But the sad thing is that he actually met such a perverted boy. The physical perverts are terrible, and the speed is the same perverted. In front of this boy, he has only been abused.


    "The animal master in the soul forging realm?" Gu Feng frowned and his face was a little gloomy. This is a very important news. If there is a beast guard among Xingcun and those wandering bandits, it is not good news for Lei village.


    A beast master is fully capable of controlling powerful monsters two levels higher than himself, and can also control several monsters slightly weaker than him. And the Beast Master can easily manipulate the black demon wolf, which is obviously not a simple generation.


    "Go away, but you''d better forget what happened today. Don''t talk about it even if those guys smell." Gu Feng looked at the black demon wolf and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I know how to do it." the demons in the soul forging realm can not only spit people''s words, but also have their own judgment.


    "We still have to think about the way to deal with Fu Xingcun and the wandering bandits." Gu Feng frowned. If he was not injured, he could have a big fight. Even if the seven heavy animal guards in the soul forging realm joined hands, they would not be their own opponents. However, now, the martial arts cultivation for dealing with the six aspects of the soul forging realm is OK, but it is still very difficult to face the seven aspects of the soul forging realm, especially being an animal guard.


    "Go back and have a look. If you can''t, you can only work hard." Gu Feng said in a low voice.


    His figure slowly disappeared from here and soon returned to Lei village. Gu Feng sat down with his knees crossed again. The life and death seizing heaven skill in his body worked and absorbed the spiritual power. The pill of life and death is also rotating, and the breath of life is emitted from it, flowing all over his body and repairing his injury.


    What the ancient wind didn''t find was that under his ass, the blue stone glittered with the light of stars and attracted the power of stars to fall down.


    The next morning, the people of Lei village came out. Many people stared at the ancient wind, with a look of surprise on their faces, and looked up and down at the blue stone shining with the stars and the ancient wind.


    After a long time, the ancient wind also noticed that the atmosphere seemed a little unusual and opened his eyes.


    "Shua"


    The dazzling light passed through the eyes of the ancient wind. The village head and Lei Yan couldn''t help being photographed by the eyes of the ancient wind and took a step back.


    "What a sharp look, what a terrible look." the village head exclaimed in his heart. Just that look, you can see that the ancient style is definitely not simple. He is a person who has really experienced life and death.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful that you can resonate with the star stone." before Gu Feng spoke, an 11-year-old boy jumped to Gu Feng and said in surprise. This young man has six cultivation accomplishments in the pure body environment. Such accomplishments are regarded as a genius in the Huang Xuan region, but they are very common here.


    Star stone? The ancient wind was stunned, then looked down at the stone under his ass, and the light of the stars above was still shining faintly. The ancient wind gently stroked the bluestone with his palm. A warm feeling came from the bluestone, which had an extremely strong power of stars.


    "Is this the star stone? Unexpectedly, the power of stars is so strong." Gu Feng couldn''t help saying.


    "Ancient wind, you also found the difference of this star stone, didn''t you?" the village head looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.

 Chapter 891

    "Is this the star stone? It can actually arouse the power of the stars. It is an excellent cultivation aid for martial arts cultivation." Gu Feng said in surprise.


    "Yes, it is precisely because of this star stone that the strength of our Lei village is stronger than that of the surrounding villages. However, such a secret is only known by people in our village, and other villages don''t know it." the village head said with a smile.


    "Ancient wind, if you can help our village through this crisis, I can give you this star stone on behalf of the village." the village head continued.


    Gu Feng was surprised and shook his head: "village head, this can''t be used. My life was saved by Uncle Lei Yan and Uncle Lei Bing. Even if you don''t tell me, I will try my best to help you."


    Gu Feng paused and continued: "however, village head, I still advise you to leave here. The rogue bandits collude with the people in Xing Village, and I heard that there is also a seven heavy animal guard in soul forging territory, which is very difficult to deal with."


    "Lei village has lived here for generations. Our roots and souls are here. Where can we go if we leave? If we can''t, we have to fight to the death. Even if we die, we will die on this land." the village head said with some sadness.


    "Village head, Lei Bing is back." Lei Yan said in a deep voice at this time. They also looked at the entrance of the village. Lei Bing came over with a gloomy face.


    "Lei Bing, how''s it going?" the village head asked.


    "Village head, the surrounding villages are all born afraid of death." Lei Bing said in an atmosphere.


    "It seems that only we can fight against Xingcun and the bandits." the village head shook his head and didn''t look disappointed, because it was expected long ago.


    No one wants to lose his life, even if he lives in the world. But they did not understand that Xingcun and the wandering bandits would not let them go. After cleaning up the strongest thunder village, bad luck will come to them.


    "Brother Gu Feng, I give you this child. I hope you can take him away from here to participate in the examination of xianlongmen, which can be regarded as leaving a blood for Lei village." the village head pulled over a strong young man and said.


    The boy was fifteen or sixteen years old, but he was much taller than the old style. The old wind looked at the young man and saw his strength in an instant. There are five levels of soul forging realm. At this age, cultivation is not weak. I''m afraid even if it is placed in the Tianxuan domain, it can be regarded as a little genius.


    "Village head, I won''t go. I''ll kill the enemy and kill all the thieves with you." the young man yelled. Living in the mountains and forests, he had a wild spirit: "besides, the little man didn''t see how much power he had. If you please him, you''d better let me take care of him."


    The old wind was stunned, and he was a little funny, but he didn''t say much. If you want to see his strength, even the strong in Nirvana, it is very difficult now. You can''t do without special means.


    "Lei Hu shut up. Gu Feng is a prospective disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. He''s better than you on this point. With your five levels of soul forging realm, what''s the use of staying here? It''s just death. It''s better to go to the Immortal Dragon''s gate to practice. After you have achieved your cultivation, come back and avenge us." Lei Bing shouted.


    Hearing Lei Bing''s mouth, Lei Hu''s neck shrinks. It is obvious that he is very afraid of Lei Bing.


    "Ancient wind, you don''t care. This boy is used to talking nonsense." Lei Yan on one side also looked at the ancient wind with apology.


    "It doesn''t hurt, Uncle Lei Bing. I can''t leave if you are in trouble now, and we haven''t reached the end of the mountain. Although Xingcun and the rogue bandits are strong, we are not without the possibility of winning." Gu Feng smiled calmly and looked at the people and said.


    "Gu Feng, I know you are strong, but now you have been seriously injured and your strength has been damaged. The other party has three six masters of soul forging realm and one seven beast guarding division of soul forging realm. We can''t deal with a single beast guarding division. How can we fight?" Lei Bing shook his head. He thought Gu Feng was trying to be strong.


    "Uncle Lei Bing, how about you and me have a try?" Gu Feng looked at Lei Bing and said with a smile.


    "You..." Lei Bing frowned. Gu Feng directly waved to interrupt him and said, "if Uncle Lei Bing can use my fist, I will leave without hesitation with Lei Hu. What do you think?"


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone looked strange at the ancient style. Lei Bing is a body refiner. He has six levels of cultivation in soul forging realm. He is the strongest in Lei village. He has a strength of more than 100000 kilograms and can fight the black bear famous for his strength. They looked at the ancient wind and wanted to compete with Lei Bing? Is it possible to win?


    "Well, as long as you can blow me back ten steps, you can stay." Lei Bing also roared. It''s at least a strong person in the six levels of soul forging realm to drive him back. Although such strength can''t play a big role, it''s absolutely enough to protect himself.


    "Uncle Lei Bing, you should take my fist." Gu Feng said with a faint smile and clenched his right hand.


    "What strength can this thin arm and thin leg have? I think it''s just to find a step to leave." Lei Hu couldn''t help humming.


    "Ah Hu, look carefully, there may be unexpected results for you." the village head glanced at Lei Hu and said with a smile on his face.


    "Hmm?" Lei Hu was stunned. Even the village head grandpa said so. Is this guy really so strong.


    "Drink"


    The ancient wind roared, and a fierce breath rushed out of his body. The green veins on his arms bulged, his feet forced, and the ground collapsed directly.


    The fist of the ancient wind was just a simple fist, but a terrible palpitating wave came. The space was folded by the fist of the ancient wind, and the terrible power appeared, as if there was a roaring sound of the dragon.


    Lei Bing''s face could not help but change. The ferocity of Gu Feng''s fist exceeded his expectation.


    "Iron arm shield."


    Lei Bing roared, and his hands instantly turned black iron, flashing this light in the sunlight.


    "Bang"


    The sound of fine iron collision came, and then the people saw Lei Bing''s body fly upside down, hundreds of feet away before they stopped.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the ancient style with unbelievable eyes. It is hard for them to imagine how the ancient wind could have such terrible power in its thin body.

 Chapter 892

    "Cough"


    Smoke filled the air, and a cough came. He followed Lei Bing''s figure out of the smoke. His arms were purple and blue. Although he exercised strong protective martial arts, he was still hurt by an ancient wind blow.


    "Uncle Lei Bing, how much I offend." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect your physical strength to be so strong. Thanks to my self-cultivation, it''s really not worth mentioning in front of you." Lei Bing also smiled bitterly.


    He was soaked in the blood of demons and beasts since childhood and refined his flesh. His body was very strong. However, he just took the blow of the ancient wind. He felt that his arms were about to be broken. The power like a mountain came towards him and pressed him out of breath. And he hasn''t forgotten that Gu Feng is still seriously injured. It''s really hard to imagine how strong he would be in his heyday.


    At this time, there was no doubt in his heart that Gu Feng said he was a disciple of xianlongmen. Xianlongmen would not miss such an excellent young boy.


    "Village head, I should be able to stay now." Gu Feng said.


    "Yes, of course. Ancient wind, you are really the Savior sent by heaven. Even if Naxing village and bandits attack, they will suffer heavy losses." the village head said excitedly.


    As for others, they also worship one by one. Looking at the ancient style, the adults in the village are in awe. The strong, wherever they are, are respected. Because this world is a world where the weak eat the strong and the strong are respected. Only the strong can be respected by others.


    As for Lei Hu, his eyes shine. He is also a body refiner. His body is strong. Naturally, he worships the ancient style more.


    "Village head, we can''t defend so passively. We should take the initiative." Gu Feng said after meditating for a moment.


    The others were stunned. The village head also showed a worried look on his face and said, "I''m afraid we''re going to sneak into Xingcun."


    "Village head, you also think we have no chance of winning the sneak attack on Xingcun, don''t you?" Gu Feng said.


    "HMM." this time, not only the village head, but also Lei Yan and Lei Bing nodded. After all, the strength of Xingcun and the roving bandits is very strong. In addition, there is a seven fold animal guard in the soul forging realm. In this area, it can be said that the injury is invincible.


    "The village head thinks so. I don''t think the mob of Xingcun and rogue bandits will think we dare to attack them. All we have to do is take them by surprise and take them by surprise. It''s best to kill one or two six heavy martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory, which will also reduce our pressure." Gu Feng said with a cruel color on his face.


    "Yes, killing him by surprise can''t kill their top combat power, but killing several people can still be done, which can make them cold." Lei Yan said fiercely.


    "Yes, there are not too many people going this time. Uncle Lei Bing and I can go there. The village head takes others to guard Lei village in case they come and sneak attack." Gufeng road.


    "No, if you two go there, it''s too dangerous. You''d better call more people." the village head quickly opened his mouth when his face changed.


    Gu Feng shook his head: "village head, this time we used to focus on sneak attacks. What we pay attention to is that we must kill with one blow, rather than trembling with them. Even if we don''t succeed in the end, we can leave, and others will only become a burden in the past."


    The village head thought that it was true, so he didn''t continue to insist.


    After discussion, Gu Feng and Lei Bing set out on the road. They shuttle through the mountains and forests at a very fast speed.


    Xing village lived a long way from here. After they crossed a mountain, they saw the curl of cooking smoke rising, and loud shouts came.


    "That''s Xingcun." Lei Bing said with a cold killing intention in his eyes. These bastards really colluded with the bandits, otherwise there would never be so many people in Xingcun.


    "Uncle Lei Bing, let''s have a rest and wait until the evening." Gu Feng also flashed a cold and hot color in his eyes and said.


    The moon was hazy and the wild animals roared in the mountains.


    This is a high-lying mountain with a simple fence. Inside the fence is an open space. There are groups of people sitting on the ground. A large part of them are dressed as outlaws. They have no fixed residence and run amok in this mountain forest. Only half a month ago, I came to Xingcun and allied with it.


    These rogue bandits used to live a life of no fixed residence and licking blood at the edge of the knife. It''s natural to enjoy it here. Three or five people sat around a campfire, biting the barbecue in their hands, picked up the wine jar and drank freely.


    "Shit, these bastards, let''s guard the door after eating and drinking all day." several villagers of Xingcun village next to the fence said with a little resentment, looking at the wine and meat in the hands of a group of bandits, swallowing their saliva.


    "Well, don''t complain. They are all people who kill without blinking an eye. When they hear it, be careful to suffer," another middle-aged man warned next to him. Although he was also dissatisfied, he did not dare to say it. Who made these rogue bandits so powerful.


    After all, this is the forest of meteorite gods. Monsters are rampant. If one or two suddenly break in, they will be killed


    "These guys really enjoy it." Gu Feng hid outside the village and looked at a crowd and said angrily.


    "A group of greedy bandits will enjoy themselves in addition to plundering." Lei Bing said coldly.


    They waited for an hour. On the open space, everyone was slightly drunk, and their eyes were a little confused. Seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s eyes suddenly coagulated and roared: "take a shot."


    "Shua"


    The two quickly swept out of their bodies and flashed cold. The villagers of Xing Village who were responsible for the boundary were directly killed by the ancient wind.


    "Who?"


    The howling sound from the broken air alerted the slightly drunk bandits, and most of the wine woke up.


    "Death."


    The cold voice of the ancient wind made the bandits tremble all over. When they saw the coming people clearly, their huge fists were constantly enlarged in front of them, and finally they were directly killed by one punch.


    "Bang bang"


    The dull voice sounded, and the figures were blasted. In an instant, this place was stained with blood. Seeing this scene, Lei Bing also felt cold in his heart. Gu Feng looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his hand is very hot. Even he can''t compare it. He kills more than ten people in a flash. And he just rushed here.

 Chapter 893

    "Ouch..."


    At night, there was a wolf howl, and a black demon wolf appeared with scarlet light in his eyes, staring at the ancient wind and thunder ice. Seeing the black demon wolf, Gu Feng couldn''t help smiling. The black demon wolf was the one Gu Feng met before.


    "It''s you." the black demon wolf also saw the face of the visitor, couldn''t help shaking his body, and his huge body almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    "Ancient wind, you''re really powerful. You can''t help but frighten a black demon wolf with your power." Lei Bing said in surprise when he saw this scene.


    Of course, he would not think that before this, the ancient wind had a war with the black demon wolf. The final result was that the black demon wolf was badly abused by the ancient wind, leaving a deep bed in the black demon wolf''s heart.


    "Little wolf, tell me where the animal master is." Gu Feng grinned, his white teeth were particularly eye-catching in the night sky, the black demon wolf trembled, and then looked at a low house not far away.


    "Thanks, you can leave here first, and you will be free when I kill the Beast Master." the old wind''s low voice came, his body twinkled and rushed towards the low house.


    The black demon wolf looked at the action of the ancient wind, and a surprised look flashed in his eyes. Now he understood that the ancient wind and Lei Bing came to kill the Beast Master.


    "Overlord fist."


    The smell of crazy bully broke out from the ancient wind, and the domineering fist sent out, and blasted at the low house.


    "Boom"


    The house collapsed in an instant, and that place was also directly regarded as a flat bottom.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack." the roar finally woke up the people in the camp, roared one by one, and jumped out of the camp. When you look closely, there are as many as 200 people, of which there are 30 strong people in the soul forging realm. The number of strong people in the soul forging realm is more than twice that of Lei village.


    "Boom"


    The low house that had just been blasted by the ancient wind burst in an instant. An old man with a white face and beard jumped out of the ruins, his face full of rage and stared at the ancient wind


    "Boy, you deserve to die." the old man looked at the ancient wind and said in a murderous voice.


    He was just sleeping with a little beauty in his arms, ready to mount a gun and enjoy the little beauty, but he was directly interrupted. What''s worse is that he was almost scared out of the shadow, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    The ancient wind didn''t care. He grinned and said sarcastically, "the old licentious thief ran out without wearing his pants. Can you still use your empty body?"


    "Open your mouth."


    Being teased by the ancient wind, the old man''s face was also iron green. With a low roar, he slapped the ancient fan in the air. The space trembled, and a palm several feet in size appeared, patting the ancient wind with terrible strength. This transparent palm print is so strong that even the five levels of martial cultivation in the soul forging realm can not be stopped.


    "Broken"


    The ancient wind makes a roaring sound, and the sound wave spreads, blowing away the palm of the head.


    "There are some doorways. No wonder two people dare to come here late at night." the old man''s face was very gloomy. Obviously, the strength of the ancient wind was beyond his expectation.


    "Lei Bing, it''s you." the voice of rage came, followed by three figures in the field. Looking at the corpses everywhere, their faces were very ugly, and their eyes looked at Lei Bing with a sense of killing.


    "Xing Hu, you bastard, colluded with rogue bandits to invade our Lei village and killed several villagers while I was out. You are so damn." Lei Bing saw the three people, his eyes turned red and said with the same killing intention.


    "We just killed a few people and didn''t kill others. You should thank me. I didn''t expect to let you live in Lei village. Today, we dare to send you to the door to die. It seems that you have really lived enough." Xinghu said coldly.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him and kill him together." beside Xinghu, two other middle-aged people said. They had scars on their faces and fierce light in their eyes. Their eyes were very ferocious. I think these people should be wandering bandits.


    "Go away."


    At this time, a violent roar came, followed by a terrible strong wind, and a human figure was blown down from the sky. When they looked up, they couldn''t help feeling a burst of state of mind. The person who was blown down on the ground was not an ancient wind, but an old animal guard with seven levels of soul forging state.


    "Master Qian..." Xinghu three people exclaimed, and their faces were shocked. Master Qian has seven cultivation accomplishments in soul forging realm. He was blown to the ground by people in the air.


    When they looked at the ancient wind, they couldn''t help being surprised. What a young face it was.


    "Hey, do you have only this power? I''m so disappointed. I thought it would be so powerful. I didn''t think you would be so vulnerable." Gu Feng looked at master Qian and said with disdain.


    "Zhuzi is arrogant. Today I''ll show you the power of the Beast Master." master Qian saw the disdain on Gu Feng''s face, and his angry body was trembling. He said in a cold voice, followed by a black insect flute in his hand.


    Looking at the insect flute, the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was also very familiar with this thing. Before, in the purgatory tower, he saw a martial artist use the magic flute to control the insect king and insect emperor.


    "Didi..."


    The sound of the magic flute sounded, melodious and incomparable, with infinite magic. It seemed to have a confusing rhythm, and there was also an illusion in front of us.


    The ancient wind''s eyes blurred for a moment. A clear stream flowed through his body and woke him up in an instant. Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. Looking at the discrete eyes, Lei Bing''s face without focus couldn''t help changing.


    "Uncle Lei Bing." the figure mixed with the Sanskrit sound of the avenue sounded beside Lei Bing''s ear. The ancient wind used a cry to disperse the blurred flute sound.


    Lei Bing was stunned for a moment, but he soon recovered. His face changed greatly. Unconsciously, he said. This time, if it weren''t for the ancient customs, I''m afraid he didn''t even know how he died.


    Wrap your ears with psychic power to isolate the bass.


    "This little beast is really difficult to deal with. I don''t know where Lei village got such a helper. Master Qian looked at the ancient wind and said with a gloomy face. They had planned to fight Lei village tomorrow, but they didn''t expect such an accident to happen. The residents of Lei village took the lead in looking for him.

 Chapter 894

    "It doesn''t matter. Although the boy is strong, there is only one person after all. Xing Hu, you and Yin Kui stop Lei Bing, and the boy is cleaned up by ANN and me." the old man said in a gloomy voice, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "No problem. Just after Lei Bing is solved today, Lei village is not worried. We can kill it." Xing Hu flashed a cold color on his face and looked at Lei Bing and said.


    "Xinghu, you want to kill me with your strength? It''s too much." Lei Bing didn''t pay attention to Xinghu at all. The defeated man is not his opponent at all.


    "Ha, Lei Bing, wait a minute. I want to see if you still have this confidence." Xing Hu smiled with Yin pity and looked at the middle-aged man called Yin Kui next to him. They attacked Lei Bing.


    "Bloody knife."


    Shua, the scarlet light flickered, and a bloody long knife appeared in Yin Kui''s hand. The bloodthirsty evil spirit filled the air, with a very thick bloody gas, rippling in an instant.


    The bloody smell was extremely corrosive, and a large piece of the surrounding rocks and trees were corroded in an instant. Lei Bing''s face changed slightly and he didn''t dare to be careless. The black heavy hammer in his hand blasted towards the bloody long knife.


    "Sonorous."


    The sound of metal shaking came. The long knife was blown away, and Yin Kui was blown back more than ten steps. Although this Yin Kui is also the sixth martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, there is still some gap compared with Lei Bing, not to mention that Lei Bing is a body refiner, and his physical strength is very terrible.


    "Sure enough, there is a bit of brute force." Yin Kui licked his lips and said with a bloodthirsty smell. Then the scarlet light under his feet flashed and rushed towards Lei Bing again. Xing Hu on the other side also roared, put on a dark golden glove on his palms, and the strong breath spread, and also blasted towards Lei Bing.


    "Bang bang"


    In the three man war, the terrible power swept through, and the fierce atmosphere filled the air, so that the people around didn''t dare to approach easily.


    Seeing Lei Bing''s ability to deal with Yin Kui and Xing Hu, Gu Feng was relieved. Staring at the seven heavy old man in front of him, his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "You still want to kill me now, boy, you are too arrogant." master Qian looked at the ancient wind and said with a gloomy face.


    "Hum."


    Gu Feng snorted coldly and rushed directly towards master Qian without too much words.


    "Anmuran stopped him and bought me some time." master Qian shouted at anmuran. And he himself was flashing and rushed into the mountains and forests.


    An Muran had a ferocious smile on his face, and the black long gun in his hand pierced out, tearing the space with a sharp howl. At the same time, in other directions, several martial arts practitioners attacked the ancient wind. These people have the strength of forging the soul.


    "I only wanted to kill one person. It seems that I can only kill now." the ancient wind sent out a low roar, a purple lightning flash, and several thunders fell from the sky and fell on the bandits.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The bandits who attacked the ancient wind could not dodge. They were hit by purple thunder, turned into coke and fell to the ground from the air.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared, and the startling sword idea broke out. The sword idea turned into a real sword awn and stabbed towards an Muran.


    Seeing the sword, an Muran''s face changed, and the long gun in his hand was also on the offensive instead of on the defensive, sweeping towards the ancient sword.


    "Sonorous."


    The long gun vibrated, and there was a sound wave spreading around. Anmo''s face changed greatly. He felt a terrible force like a flood and beast rushing down his arm.


    "Get out."


    The old wind''s cold drink came, the long sword exerted a burst of force, and with the crisp click, an Muran''s body flew out directly. The black spear in his hand was cut in half in an instant.


    "Dead."


    The cold and murderous voice came, and the cold breath filled the air, enveloping Anmo in it. Feeling the cold murderous intention, Ann Muran''s face also changed greatly. The stars twinkled, a starry sky emerged, and three stars twinkled.


    "Boy, if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price." Ann roared silently. He knew he was not an old-fashioned opponent and had to fight to the death.


    "Let me pay the price? You deserve it?" Gu Feng pulled a look of disdain at the corners of his mouth. The purple electric sword in his hand radiated this light, and a terrible and ethereal breath came from Gu Feng. With a gentle wave of the long sword in his hand, a bright and incomparable sword rose and tore the starry sky. The breath made the three stars tremble and tremble.


    "A grass cuts the stars."


    The low voice came from the mouth of every since ancient times. It seemed to come from before ancient times, with a mysterious magic sound. When the sound sounded, the light of the stars all over the sky dimmed in an instant. It seemed that there were stars falling in front of everyone. The sky piercing sword crossed, and the three stars were disillusioned and disappeared from the void.


    "No..."


    The shrill voice came from an Muran''s mouth. His sword crossed, and his star life was disillusioned in a moment. The three stars emitting strong star light were cut off by the sword.


    The star''s life style was destroyed, and an''s cultivation accomplishments could also be said to have disappeared.


    "The murderer has killed so many innocent people. Have you ever thought about today''s scene." the cold voice of the ancient wind sounded, the purple light flashed, and a head also flew up, with blood gushing, infecting the surrounding land for about a foot.


    "Strong." Lei Bing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw this scene. He didn''t speak until a long time later. From the ancient wind to kill an Muran, these things happened only in a moment. A strong man with six levels of soul forging realm was killed, and there was no resistance in his hands. Such strength is really terrible. Now Lei Bing is a little lucky that he saved the ancient wind before, otherwise they would not be able to avoid the disaster of extermination in Lei village.


    "When was there such a strong man in Lei village?" Xing Hu and Yin Kui were shocked when they looked at an Mo''s head falling to the ground. An inexplicable fear hit them. Such a terrible figure, even if they joined hands, they were not opponents at all.


    Gu Feng''s cold and fierce eyes swept the two people, and his eyes swept around the wandering bandits. Those rogue bandits trembled all over, as if they were stared at by the God of death.


    "Waste, you can''t even stop a boy." master Qian looked very blue when he saw this scene in the dense forest. Lei Bing didn''t even stop the ancient wind for a moment, so don''t kill him. Although he is a beast master, there are no monsters to drive for him.

 Chapter 895

    Shua


    The body of the ancient wind flickered, and it was already swept out in the direction of master Qian. Although the battle between Lei Bing and Xinghu and Yin Kui over there is fierce, and their joint power is really strong, Lei Bing will never have a problem in a short time. The most important thing now is to solve the so-called master Qian. In two or three days at most, Gu Feng will leave and rush to the place where xianlongmen is located. If master Qian doesn''t solve it, it will be a great disaster to Lei village.


    Seeing the ancient wind coming quickly, master Qian''s face also changed greatly. Although he is the seventh martial cultivation of soul forging realm, he is by no means the opponent of the ancient wind, which he had noticed when he fought with the ancient wind before.


    His figure twinkled and quickly ran into the jungle.


    "You can''t run away." the old wind''s low and cold voice came, and the whole person quickly drew closer to master Qian in a short time. Although the ancient style of life and death ghost step is not clear what level of body method it is, it is certain that it is definitely not weak and at least reaches the Tianpin level. This level of body method martial arts is rare even among some large sects. I''m afraid it can only be possessed by forces such as immortal Longmen.


    "How can this boy''s speed be so fast." he felt that the powerful atmosphere behind him was approaching. Master Qian turned around and looked at the ancient wind. His face couldn''t help but change. Obviously, he didn''t expect the ancient wind to rush over so quickly.


    He tried his best to urge the spiritual power in his body, and the speed increased a bit, but the distance between him and the ancient wind did not open, but was getting closer and closer.


    After a few miles, a strong breath appeared in the dense forest ahead. After feeling the breath, master Qian''s face did not show fear, but with a touch of surprise.


    "Boy, your death is coming." master Qian smiled deliberately at the ancient wind, and his body stopped. His hands shook, the magic flute appeared in his hand, and sounded again. Waves of magic sound came, but this time the magic sound did not control people''s temptation, but spread into the dense forest with a penetrating sound.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of animals came, and a great powerful evil spirit swept through. Then four evil beasts jumped out of the dense forest and appeared next to master Qian. The four monsters are huge and powerful. They have reached the six levels of soul forging realm.


    Master Qian held the demon emperor in his hand. He looked at the ancient wind with a pale face and a sneer: "boy, after chasing me for so long, I didn''t expect such a result."


    Master Qian laughed and was quite proud. The ancient style is very strong, but it will not be the opponent of the four six demon beasts in the soul forging realm.


    Gu Feng stopped his body and stood in mid air looking at the four monsters. There was no fear in his eyes. He was very calm. His eyes swept master Qian and slowly said, "it seems that you can control the four six heavy monsters in the soul forging realm. It seems that you are not as unbearable as you imagined."


    "Boy, do you want to be calm at this time? The monsters in the meteor God forest are very ferocious. You''ll be torn to pieces by them." master Qian said coldly.


    The mouths of the four monsters also made a low hissing sound. Their animal eyes were red and extremely ferocious.


    "You control their spirits with the magic flute in your hand. I don''t know if you can control them after the magic flute is destroyed?" Gu Feng looked at master Qian and said with a cold smile.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, master Qian''s face changed and the magic flute in his hand couldn''t help tightening. As the ancient wind said, the magic flute is the root of his control over monsters. The magic sound sent by the magic flute can control the spirit power of the monster, but once the magic flute is destroyed, the control power will disappear. The monster who recovers his mind will certainly tear him up. Although he is the strong one of the seven heavy of soul forging realm, he is weaker than the ordinary seven heavy of soul forging realm. It is impossible to be the opponent of these four monsters.


    "Boy, it''s good that you can protect yourself under the siege of the four monsters. It''s fantastic to want to destroy the magic flute in my hand." master Qian smiled coldly and didn''t pay attention to the ancient wind at all. The magic flute in his hand shook, and there were runes flashing on the foreheads of the four Monsters: "kill him."


    "Roar"


    The four monsters roared and rushed towards the ancient wind in an instant.


    "It''s your turn to show your divine power." the ancient wind said in a low voice. A touch of golden light rushed out of the ancient wind''s body and suspended in the air. The light turned into the shadow of a sacred golden wolf, roared up to the sky, and a terrible threat came, which made the bodies of the four monsters tremble.


    "What kind of monster is that? How can it have such terrible pressure?" master Qian also felt the pressure, and his face changed.


    When the four monsters were stunned, the ancient wind''s body shape had been swept out. One step was to cross the space and appeared in front of master Qian. The purple sword flash and the silver sword light crossed. Master Qian''s arm holding the magic flute was directly cut off by the ancient wind.


    "Ah..."


    His arms flew up and blood sprayed. Master Qian''s face twisted and gave a terrible howl. The arm flew high into the sky, and the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand stabbed out, splitting the magic flute in half in an instant.


    "Boy, how dare you destroy my magic flute?" looking at the destruction of his magic flute, master Qian looked at the ancient wind with a ferocious face, and his eyes were full of resentment. He wanted to swallow his meat raw.


    "Master Qian, I think you''d better not look at me like this. First think about how to deal with these monsters." Gu Feng flashed aside and revealed the four monsters behind him.


    Four monsters with huge bodies are staring at master Qian angrily. The killing intention in his eyes made his body tremble.


    "No, don''t come here. I order you not to come here." master Qian cried out with a pale face. But without the Magic Flute, he couldn''t control the four monsters at all.


    Being forcibly controlled by humans was a great shame for the four monsters. They roared and rushed towards master Qian.


    "Beast, get out of here." master Qian roared, and his spirit burst out and shot at the four monsters. The fierce war broke out, but master Qian was defeated after all. After another fierce battle, master Qian was torn to pieces by four monsters.


    The four monsters did not leave. The bloody smell stimulated their animal nature. They stared at the ancient wind with a bloodthirsty face, filled with the smell of tyranny.

 Chapter 896

    The four monsters stared at the ancient wind with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Human, you are going to die too." the four monsters roared low, and then rushed towards the ancient wind, with great speed.


    "Hum, die." Gu Feng snorted coldly, and the tusk dagger appeared in his hand. With a flash of gold, it was directly inserted into the body of a monster.


    The golden Rune flickered, and the monster''s body shriveled rapidly. The blood essence and essence were absorbed in an instant.


    "Ancient wind, hurry up. The other three don''t imitate ancient times. The blood essence of these three monsters is very strong, but it''s a great tonic." the spirit of the tusk dagger sent a message to ancient wind.


    "Don''t worry, none of the three animals can run away."


    Gu Feng didn''t intend to kill these monsters, but since he wanted to die, Gu Feng certainly wouldn''t let them go so easily. Tusk dagger is also a treasure. If his level can be improved, of course, it is only good for him.


    The ancient wind''s body twinkled and rushed towards the remaining three monsters with a tusk dagger. The tusk dagger trembled gently and was very excited.


    Looking at the ancient wind, the three monsters also trembled. The smell from the tusk dagger frightened them and fled in an instant.


    "I can''t go."


    The ancient wind roared, the tusk dagger was thrown, and the sharp howling came, tearing the space and directly inserting it into a monster. With the ancient wind, the purple lightning divine sword appeared, and the thunder sword formula was used. The purple thunder appeared with the sword light, beheading one of the monsters. Then the ancient wind''s body flickered, and the overlord fist blew out. The crazy bully''s fist intention swept everything, blew the monster away, and seriously fell to the ground.


    In a short moment, three powerful six demon beasts in the soul forging realm were subdued by the ancient wind.


    "Enjoy your feast."


    The ancient wind said to the tusk dagger.


    The tusk dagger trembled and glowed. After absorbing the blood essence and Qi of one monster, it rushed towards the other two monsters again. Soon, the four monsters became shriveled corpses without a trace of vitality.


    The ancient wind took back the tusk dagger and saw a lot of golden lines on it. There was this Rune flashing on the handle. The power emitted was much stronger than before. Feel the change of the tusk dagger. The ancient wind is also very happy. If you hunt more monsters, you may be able to promote the tusk dagger faster. However, he can''t stay here for a few days. He can only give up this idea. After entering xianlongmen, he can think of other ways.


    In Xingcun, Lei Bing is still fighting Xinghu and Yin Kui. However, under the siege of the two, Lei Bing can only be in the state of passive defense. There are many scars on his body, and the blood flows out in a trace.


    "Ha ha, Lei Bing, did you hear those animal roars? I''m afraid the boy you found has been buried in the mouth of the monster." Xing Hu looked at Lei Yan and laughed.


    Lei Yan didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, but his eyes were full of color. Master Qian''s strength is not very strong. Even he can fight one of them. He believed that it was absolutely easy for the ancient wind to deal with master Qian. But he didn''t forget that master Qian was an animal master who could control monsters. This is the most terrible place for the Beast Master. Moreover, it is still the forest of meteorite gods. There are many monsters. Once controlled by master Qian, it is not good news for the ancient wind. Although he can escape, it is definitely a hard battle.


    "Lei Bing, are you still in the mood to worry about others?" just when Lei Bing was distracted, Yin Kui''s cold and cruel voice came, his body flashed in front of Lei Bing, and the blood color in his hand directly split down.


    "Boom"


    Dao mang shocked the world and split down with strong bloody gas. Lei Bing''s face was frozen and he didn''t dare to be careless. The black hammer in his hand protected him in front of him.


    "Bang"


    The blade hit the black hammer and split the thunder ice directly. Xing Hu smiled insidiously, flashed behind Lei Bing and slapped Lei Bing''s younger generation.


    The soft spiritual power rushed into Lei Bing''s body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Lei Bing''s mouth. His breath was much weaker and his face was pale.


    "Lei Bing, it seems that you are going to die here today. Listen to the roar of the beast. That boy may have been buried in the belly of the monster." Xing Hu said to Lei Bing.


    Lei Bing frowns. Is the ancient wind really dead? This made him a little hard to believe. With the strength of ancient style, he should have escaped.


    "Bah." Lei Bing spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at the two people: "if you want me to die, you have to come to cushion your back."


    The voice fell, Lei Bing''s body trembled, a starry sky appeared, three stars rose and fell, and under the stars, it was a power Rune as heavy as a mountain. Body refiners refine the body, which is naturally different from other martial arts. There are terrible spiritual power stored in the star life grid. Some of them refine runes, while others gather the power of stars to refine the body.


    Lei Bing condensed such a terrible rune, with mountain Rune and mountain like heavy power.


    "Out."


    With a low cry, the mountain pattern appeared, rushed out of the starry sky, turned into a huge black mountain, and pressed down on Yin Kui and Xing Hu with extremely heavy power.


    Their faces changed greatly, and they also roared. It was also the emergence of the star sky. The spiritual power in the star lake turned into two giant hands, like the pillar of Optimus, holding up the black mountain.


    The three faces were dignified. This was the collision of stars.


    "You, kill him."


    Xing Hu shouted to the village and the bandits.


    "Yes."


    The crowd responded with a roar and chopped the weapons in their hands at Lei Bing.


    "Falling thunder."


    A low voice came, and several purple thunders fell from the air, turning those who attacked Lei Bing into coke.


    "Uncle Lei Bing, you''re fighting fiercely." the ancient laughter came and walked slowly out of the dense forest.


    "Are you all right?" Lei Bing was stunned, and then his face showed great joy. Looking at the ancient style, it''s more than nothing. Even the clothes are intact.


    Xing Hu and Yin Kui looked at each other, but they saw the color of panic in their eyes.


    "It''s all right. It''s impossible for that kind of person to kill me." the ancient wind said disdainfully. This is not his boasting. His physical body is strong and unparalleled. After destruction and thunder robbery, it is even more terrible. Even in the face of the eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, he will not fall behind.


    "These two guys, get rid of them too." the faint voice of the ancient wind came and stepped out step by step. The terrible smell spread, which greatly changed the faces of Xinghu and Yinkui.

 Chapter 897

    The voice of the ancient wind fell, a faint sound of thunder sounded, and the purple thunder flickered. The ancient wind left a residual shadow in place. In an instant, it came to Xinghu and Yin Kui. Both fists came out together and blew towards them.


    They had seen the terrible physical power of the ancient wind, and didn''t dare to collide with it at all. With a low roar, the light of the stars bloomed, and the spiritual power surged in the star lake, turning into a huge fist of spiritual power and roaring towards the ancient wind.


    "Broken."


    With a low roar, the ancient wind''s fists burst out, and the powerful Qi gushed out, making the space around him tremble. Then a ripple diffused and directly dispersed their gathered spiritual power.


    "Go."


    Seeing this scene, they were shocked. Now they didn''t dare to fight the ancient wind and fled to the distance.


    "Kill."


    Gu Feng cut out two swords with the purple lightning sword in his hand and blasted them at them.


    "Ah..."


    Two screams came, filled with blood, a magical wave came, and their bodies disappeared directly.


    "Damn it, they ran away." Lei Bing said with an ugly face.


    "They run away as soon as they run. They use the taboo technique. Even if they escape, their strength will be damaged. They can''t do any harm to Lei village. It''s these people who should be solved." the cold voice of the ancient wind seems to come from Jiuyou. And those martial arts practitioners around who had been restrained could not help trembling, looked frightened, and retreated miserably.


    "All stay."


    The ancient wind said coldly, stabbing it with one sword, or making thousands of swords. The swords were sharp and powerful. In a moment, they penetrated all the people present and killed them all.


    "Gollum"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Bing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It was so shocking that he killed dozens of people with one sword. Such strength is really terrible.


    "Uncle Lei Bing, let''s go, and the rest of these people will stay." Gu Feng glanced at other martial arts practitioners who had collapsed on the ground and said indifferently. These people only have the cultivation of pure body environment, so they don''t worry at all.


    "Well, OK," Lei Bing said coldly.


    When they returned to Lei village, it was already daybreak. Outside Lei village, many villagers were stretching their necks and looking in the direction of Xing Village.


    "Village head, Uncle Lei Bing and brother Feng have been away for two days. Why haven''t they come back and won''t be born?" Lei Hu said with a worried face.


    "Lei Hu, what are you talking about? How could they be in trouble? It has only been two days. There are so many people and so many strong people in each other. Of course, they need to find a chance to start." Lei Yan''s face sank and scolded Lei Hu.


    "I... I''m just talking." Lei Hu seemed to be afraid of Lei Yan and muttered.


    "Hehe, don''t complain, they''re back." the village head looked at the distance, and some old voices smiled and said. Besides Lei Yan, he was the second six level martial artist in the village. His divine sense perception was much stronger than others. He noticed the movement in the forest and immediately said with a smile.


    As soon as they stood up, they looked tight and looked at the dense forest. There, the sun rose, and the sun fell on the earth like gold. After a while, two figures slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at both of them, they were stunned. Except that Lei Bing suffered some injuries, Gu Feng looked no different from when he left.


    "Village head, we don''t have to worry about the threat of Xingcun and rogue bandits in the future." Lei Bing looked at the people gathered at the entrance of the village, grinned and roared.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and then they all shouted.


    The village head looked very excited: "good, good boy, you have done it."


    "Village head, I didn''t do anything this time. It''s basically due to the ancient wind. He killed the seven animal guards in the soul forging realm. As for the leaders of Xinghu and the two wandering bandits, they also died and fled. The others were killed by the ancient wind." Lei Bing said.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene. People looked at the ancient wind as if they looked at monsters, such terrible power.


    "Well, well, don''t surround here, let''s go first." seeing that many people wanted to surround the ancient wind and ask questions, the village head spoke directly.


    Of course, such good news soon spread all over Lei village, and everyone smiled. The despair and helplessness that had surrounded them disappeared. Some children in the village also happily gathered around the ancient wind and asked him to talk about the course of the battle. Even the powerful soldiers came to listen.


    "Lei Hu, see? Although the ancient wind is only a year or two older than you, it is much stronger. If you can enter xianlongmen in the future, you can learn from him." the village head told Lei Hu.


    "Well, I know, village head." Lei Hu nodded.


    While celebrating in Shicun, several other villages also got the news one after another. When they knew that Xingcun and those rogue bandits had disappeared, they were stunned, and then burst out a burst of jubilant voice. Some people thought of Lei village, but when they thought of the strength of those rogue bandits, they quickly denied it.


    Not to mention Xingcun and rogue bandits, there are three strong people in the six levels of soul forging territory alone, and it is even more difficult to deal with a seven level animal guard in the soul forging territory. If not, they will not refuse Lei Bing''s request.


    However, no matter who destroyed Xingcun and the bandits, it is a best thing for us.


    The next day, Gu Feng and Lei Hu walked through the dense forest. They left Lei village at night and rushed to Fengcheng, the city closest to the meteorite God forest.


    The meteorite God forest is too far away from the Immortal Dragon''s gate. If you fly, even the strong in the condensed soul environment will take a month to arrive. Therefore, if you want to arrive as soon as possible, you can only pass through the transmission array. However, the transmission array of Fengcheng cannot be directly transmitted to the side where xianlongmen is located. They need to be transmitted in three cities before they can reach the location of xianlongmen assessment.


    So they dared not delay. After knowing the banquet, they rushed directly to Fengcheng.


    Although Fengcheng is only close to the forest of meteor gods, it is not a big city, but even so, it is still two or three times larger than the imperial capital of Longyun empire. When they walked out of the forest of meteorite gods, they saw from a distance that Fengcheng was like a creeping wild beast, located on the earth. Even if the emperor was so far away, he could still feel the faint breath of awe.

 Chapter 898

    On their way, they also met many people. Their clothes were broken. Some were alone, some were in groups of several people, and dozens of people and hundreds of people walked together.


    These people should be some adventurers who enter the forest of meteorite gods to experience, or hunt monsters and collect magic medicine in exchange for spirit stones.


    However, the breath of these people is not weak, and they basically have the cultivation of forging souls.


    They were on their way and soon got outside Fengcheng. There is a wall thousands of feet high, with thousands of lines and runes painted on it. There is golden light flowing under the sunlight. The ancient wind can feel that these array patterns and runes are powerful. I''m afraid even the martial cultivation at the peak of the soul condensing realm can''t blow them away.


    "It''s magnificent."


    The ancient wind looked at the city wall of Fengcheng, which exuded the breath of the ancient two vicissitudes, with a shocking sense of oppression, and sighed.


    "Of course, Fengcheng is not very big, but it is also a big city. The main reason is that it is close to the forest of meteorites. After countless years of reinforcement, the city wall is more solid than other cities." Lei Hu smiled and said.


    "Hillbilly."


    A sarcasm came with a somewhat disgusting voice.


    The old wind frowned slightly and looked aside. He was a young man with a pale face. He had seven cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm. However, his spiritual power was vain and his breath was unstable. Obviously, his level was forcibly raised by using foreign objects, and his body was hollowed out by wine and color.


    Frowned, the old wind ignored the youth. The Thunder Tiger on one side glared angrily and was about to scold Dasheng.


    "Don''t make trouble," Gu Feng whispered.


    "Hum."


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, Lei Hu snorted angrily and turned his head.


    Seeing that the ancient wind and Lei Hu didn''t speak, the youth''s disdain was stronger on his face and his eyes were full of fun.


    Along the spacious road, after passing through the crowded passage, the dazzling sunlight suddenly splashed down, and the dazzling light narrowed the ancient wind''s eyes. The noise around came.


    Looking at the surrounding shops and the people who come and go, the ancient wind has to sigh that it has a more prosperous attitude than the capital of Longyun emperor. As for those who walk on the road, they are also the strong ones in the pure physical environment. In places like Tianxuan domain, even if you can''t practice, your accomplishments will be improved a little.


    "Come on, let''s hurry to find the transmission array and go to the next city." Gu Feng rubbed his temple, which was uncomfortable because of the noise.


    "OK." Lei Hu nodded and rushed to the center of Fengcheng with the ancient wind.


    The speed of one or two people was only felt after walking for two or three hours. From a distance, we can see the dense crowd around the transmission array, waiting for transmission.


    "There are so many people."


    Roughly speaking, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people. The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth can''t help twitching.


    "Brother Feng, it will be the examination of the county Longmen in a few days. This is a great event. The younger generation but people with some talents go back to participate. Unlike missing such an opportunity, the number of people is naturally many times higher than usual." Lei Hu said.


    "Well, it seems that we can only wait." Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. In a general transmission array, the number of people that can be transmitted at one time is limited. A few people are smaller, and only a hundred people are larger. But fortunately, there are three transmission arrays in Fengcheng, and the transmission speed is not slow.


    "Yo, why do you two Hicks want to go through the transmission array?" as they waited, the disgusting voice came again, which made Gu Feng and Lei Hu frown. They glanced. It was the pale young man walking behind them.


    However, Gu Feng and Lei Hu still ignored him. The young man saw that the ancient wind and Lei Hu didn''t speak, and still chattered in their ears. Many people around looked sideways and glanced at the ancient wind and Thunder Tiger.


    "It''s our turn"


    After waiting for two hours, it was finally Gufeng''s turn. They stepped forward, not like a figure blocking them.


    "Hillbilly, not everyone can use this transmission array casually. Everyone needs two top-grade spirit stones. You two must have come from the meteorite forest. This is not a place for savages like you." the young man said sarcastically.


    "Brother Feng, don''t stop me. I''ll beat him." Lei Hu said angrily.


    "You are not his opponent." Gu Feng shook his head, then directly put his hand on the youth''s shoulder, an incentive gushed out, and then directly threw the youth out.


    Seeing this scene, others may not have reflected their identity, but the Wu Xiu guarding the transmission array couldn''t help glancing. At that moment, they all felt the terrible smell of the ancient wind.


    "Senior, we want to go to Mu city. This is the spirit stone." Gu Feng handed the four top-grade spirit stones to the Wu xiudao who guarded the transmission array.


    The old man took the spirit stone, the light flashed, and their figures disappeared from the transmission array.


    "Asshole, don''t run for me."


    The young man roared and rushed over. The old man guarding the transmission array took a look and warned, "Liu Ming, you''d better not provoke those two little guys."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Ming looked slightly changed and looked at the old man and said.


    "You can''t handle them," the old man said. If it were someone else, the old man would not say more, but Liu Ming is different. He is a strong force in Fengcheng.


    "I see." although Liu Ming is not very good, he is not stupid. He also knows the identity of the old man. Since he said so, the strength of those two people must be not simple. He can''t cope with it.


    "Elder, I''m going to Mu Cheng." Liu Ming said.


    The light flickered, and his figure also disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mu City, the ancient wind and Thunder Tiger did not stay here, but went to the next city through the transmission array. This time, because the two cities are very far away in ancient times, even through the transmission array, it took a day to get to the next city. Then they passed through the transmission array. After a day, they arrived at the mall thousands of miles away from xianlongmen.


    The mall is a city dominated by commerce. Its scope is so large that few cities can be compared with it, even in the whole Tianxuan region. Because the mall is close to Xianlong, it is also sheltered by xianlongmen in a sense. Therefore, it is more stable than other cities. However, there are many forces in the mall. There are thousands of forces, large and small.

 Chapter 899

    "It''s really big here. It''s several times bigger than Fengcheng." Lei Hu looked left and right and said. He was born in the forest of meteor gods. Even Fengcheng has only been there once or twice. In his impression, Fengcheng is big enough, but when he arrived here, he knew what is big.


    "Let''s go down," said the old wind.


    "Why don''t we just fly in." Lei Hu muttered.


    "If you want to be blown to pieces, you can fly in from the wall. But only if you can get close to the mall." Gu Feng looked at the huge wall and said with a smile.


    Thousands of them looked empty and no one, but under the reflection of the sun, there were cold flashes and a thrilling smell. Obviously, there were sergeants guarding the mall hidden on the city wall. They were not simple people.


    Countless array patterns are painted around the city wall of the mall, which are extremely complex and flashing runes, forming a huge spirit array. No matter who wants to fly through the air, he will be hit. Such a huge array, even the strong in Nirvana will be wiped out in an instant.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, Lei Hu couldn''t help but feel the cold behind his neck. He swept around. Sure enough, he saw that people close to the mall fell from the air and walked in through the gate.


    Through that long passage, the two entered the mall, which was more prosperous than Fengcheng. Along the way, they saw many strong people in the condensed soul state. The younger generation is also extremely numerous.


    "It seems that this assessment of xianlongmen has attracted a lot of people." Gu Feng glanced at the young strong men and couldn''t help saying.


    Lei Hu grinned: "That''s natural. Xianlongmen, xianlongmen, Wangui sect, Xianjian sect, Fenglei Pavilion and Jinyang sect are the five most powerful forces in the east of Tianxuan region. It''s said that there are strong gods in the sect. Although xianlongmen began to fall these years, the skinny camels are bigger than horses, which can''t be compared with other small sects. So every time The recruitment of disciples by the five major sects is a great event. Not to mention Dongzhou, young talents from other regions will also come. "


    Gu Feng nodded. Even the holy envoys who went to Baimai Huiwu and other places have the highest cultivation in Nirvana. According to Qianlao, these people are just some deacons of the outer gate. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the strength of the elders and patriarchs of xianlongmen should be. At the level of gods, I''m afraid the sect leader of xianlongmen has reached this level.


    He shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his mind. The ancient wind said, "let''s go in first and find a place to live. It will be the day of xianlongmen assessment in a few days."


    "HMM." Lei Hu nodded and followed the old wind to an inn.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, when the morning light rose, the whole mall became lively and life was boiling. Everyone looked at the sky and was waiting for something.


    The ancient wind and Thunder Tiger were also among the crowd, looking at the sky with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    "The Immortal Dragon secret place is opened. Those who take part in the assessment can go there by themselves. If you enter the Immortal Dragon secret place, you will get a magic charm. If the magic charm is lost or damaged, you will also be eliminated. In addition, you can rob the magic charm, which is very good for your cultivation in the Immortal Dragon''s gate in the future." I don''t know when an old man appeared in the sky. His majestic eyes swept through the crowd and slowly opened his mouth. After a while, the array of the mall stopped running, and the sky cracked. Where can you see a rolling mountain range.


    "The space channel can communicate with each other easily. It''s so strong." seeing the old man''s casual for a while, it is to build such a space channel. The antique face is shocked. It''s so powerful.


    "Shua"


    At the moment of the emergence of the space channel, someone quickly swept out and abandoned the mountain at the other end of the space channel.


    "Ow, ow..."


    With bursts of excited howling, countless figures rushed into the space channel. The ancient wind and Thunder Tiger also jumped out and flew towards the mountain.


    The space passage is very stable, and the surrounding space wall is fixed by powerful forces. Even if the space blade of those who can easily tear the strong in the soul setting falls on it, there is no ripple. Gu Feng is disappointed that if the space passage he took before is so solid, he will not end up seriously injured Have not fully recovered.


    The distance of thousands of miles was greatly reduced in front of the space channel. The ancient wind took them no more than an hour to come out of the space channel. When they entered the mountain forest, there was a green Rune in the palm of their hand, flashing green light.


    "Is this a talisman?" the ancient wind can feel the mysterious power contained in the talisman. It seems to be one of the rules of this heaven and earth. Gently across the talisman, you can feel a cool feeling. Looking around, the ancient wind can''t help but be slightly surprised.


    The mountains are undulating, ancient trees are everywhere, and miraculous herbs are at their feet. Although the year is not long, the spiritual power contained in them is very surprising. The spiritual power in the mountains is also very strong. The most important thing is that it is very pure without a trace of impurities. It is very suitable for cultivation.


    "It''s really a treasure land. No wonder xianlongmen can be one of the five forces." someone around couldn''t help sighing. In a short time, this mountain has gathered tens of thousands of people.


    When it just fell, there was the outbreak of a war. The talisman is a good thing. Everyone wants to have it. Some strong people with less strength directly grab the talisman of the weak. Of course, many people directly dodged into the mountains and disappeared.


    "Let''s go too." the ancient wind''s eyes swept around and found that many people glanced at them. They can''t see the strength of ancient customs, but Lei Hu, a guy who only has five cultivation achievements in soul forging territory, really sees it. If he wasn''t afraid of ancient customs, he would have done it long ago.


    But Gu Feng doesn''t want to stay here. If this goes on, it''s hard to guarantee that these guys won''t work together against them.


    The ancient wind and Thunder Tiger''s footsteps disappeared from the mountain and hid in the dense forest. Several people looked at each other, and then chased in the direction of the disappearance of ancient wind and Thunder Tiger.


    They walked forward for half an hour, stopped and looked around. The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a sneer and said, "you guys, you''ve been with us for so long, don''t you plan to do it?"

 Chapter 900

    The sound of the ancient wind sounded in the quiet mountains and forests, and the surroundings were quiet, not even the wind.


    Lei Hu''s vigilant eyes scanned the surroundings. His divine sense poked out, but he didn''t find any movement. He immediately said, "brother Feng, there''s no one. Are you too careful?"


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "you are a body refiner. Your Divine sense is not so sharp. Those mice are hiding nearby and ready to attack us."


    The voice fell, and a sharp howl came. The ancient wind''s body twinkled, leaving residual shadows in the mountains and forests, and quickly swept out.


    "Bang"


    Then came a dull voice and powerful spiritual power fluctuation. A figure appeared out of thin air and was blown down from a huge tree by the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The man fell to the ground and slid out a distance of more than ten feet. He stopped just now. His face was a little pale, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered some injuries when he just fought with the ancient wind.


    "That''s good. You can withstand my blow. It seems that you also have a good defense weapon." the ancient wind fell on the ground, looking at the young man with a depressed face.


    His fist is powerful enough to explode the six heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. Even the seven heavy martial arts of soul forging realm will be seriously injured by his fist. However, the young man only had six peak cultivation accomplishments in soul forging realm. He got a punch on his chest, but it didn''t matter. Obviously, he had a strong defense weapon.


    "Bah, boy, you pretend to be very similar. Even I think your strength is not very good." the young man spit out a mouthful of blood, looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice.


    "You''re not the only one here. Let everyone else come out," Gu Feng said, looking at the young man coldly with his arms in his arms. He also felt several strong breath, which was no weaker than the young man in front of him. Their hiding places are scattered, and the ancient wind dare not rush, otherwise it is difficult to deal with the attacks of those people with the strength of Lei Hu.


    "Boy, you underestimated us too much. Just now you were just surprised. I will kill you again." the young man looked at the ancient wind and roared.


    "Don''t you come out? I''ll kill you first." Gu Feng said coldly. His breath suddenly changed, and the strong and terrible breath filled the air. It swept out like a wild beast, and he himself blew his fists at the young man.


    Feeling the sudden surge of momentum on the ancient wind, the young man''s face changed greatly. The breath made people tremble. He didn''t dare to be careless. He roared. There was a pagoda in his hand, shining with the light of colored glass, which magnified in vain and suppressed the past towards the ancient wind.


    The glass pagoda rotates and emits a myriad of light. There are runes flashing on it, which makes the world around shake constantly. A wave of spiritual power appeared and wound around the pagoda. Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of terrible power pressed against the ancient wind. There was a terrible suction in the pagoda to absorb the ancient wind.


    "Moving mountain pattern."


    The ancient wind roared, and the divine patterns twinkled in his eyes. Four divine and demon patterns appeared on his arms. The mountain moving patterns condensed in his palm, turned into a huge black mountain peak tens of feet, and hit the glass pagoda.


    "Bang"


    The glass pagoda collided with the black mountain, the heaven and earth shook, the surrounding trees were directly broken by the terrible force, the earth also collapsed, and the terrible strong wind swept through and raised the dust all over the sky.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    Three voices broke through the air, and the sword light of silver pierced the void. The three figures quickly flashed out and stabbed at the ancient wind with a fierce and extremely cold killing intention.


    Looking at the three cold awns, a cold awn flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. He was waiting for this opportunity.


    "Sonorous"


    In the middle of the ancient wind''s eyebrows, the purple light flashed, and the purple sword appeared in his hand. The roar of thunder came, and the purple thunder rolled. Several sharp swords flashed along with the thunder light. Like the purple thunder flashing in the clear sky, it directly tore the diffuse smoke and dust.


    "Thorn"


    The harsh voice came, and the purple thunder flashed through the three people''s bodies. The good man''s body stagnated, twitched a few times, and fell directly from the air. When he looked carefully, he could see that there was a small scar in the center of their eyebrows, from which a trace of blood flowed.


    The three green lights flashed and fell on the hand of the ancient wind. It was the talisman belonging to the three people, but now the three talismans belong to the ancient wind.


    "It''s your turn." the old wind''s cold voice came and fell in the first young man''s ear, making his body tremble. His face was frightened. The three martial arts practitioners who were not weaker than him were killed by the ancient wind in an instant. The gap was too big. They can''t compete with it at all.


    "Shua"


    The young man exercised his body method and fled towards the distance. Looking at the young man who quickly fled here, the ancient wind had no intention of pursuing. He played with the three talismans in his hand and handed one of them to Lei Hu.


    "Brother Feng, you can''t do this. You got it. How can I take it?" Lei Hu waved his hand and refused. Although I don''t know what this talisman is and what role it plays, it''s not difficult to guess the importance of this thing from the words of the immortal Longmen old man.


    "Take it, we can rob others of it." Gu Feng smiled and said. He put the two talismans in his hand close to the palm, and suddenly the talisman turned into streamer and went into the talisman in the palm of his hand. The cool feeling came. The ancient wind looked at the magic charm in the palm and found that the color was much deeper than before.


    Lei Hu no longer refused, but also absorbed that magic charm.


    They continued on their way. The mountain forest had strong spiritual power and many miraculous drugs. Of course, they would not let go. Of course, in such mountains and forests, there are many fierce monsters, and the level is not weak.


    They were attacked several times along the way. Of course, a large part of the monsters were handed over to Lei Hu. This boy is a five fold cultivation of soul forging realm. Although it is good, it seems insufficient here, so he needs to improve his strength as soon as possible. The elixir they picked is naturally one of the ways. As for the other way, of course, it is to experience the struggle of life and death.


    They were attacked by five evil beasts along the way, except that one of the six evil beasts in the soul forging realm was directly slapped to death by the ancient wind. Other monsters are in the soul forging realm, and the ancient customs are handed over to Lei Hu. Although this delayed their time on the road, after several world wars, Lei Hu''s combat experience and cultivation have been greatly improved, which is a great harvest##### The gageng activity is over. Thank you for your support recently. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 901

    Lei Hu was born in the forest of meteorite gods. He grew up in such a dangerous environment. He has fought with monsters since childhood. He is very fierce. Ordinary four heavy demons in the soul forging realm are not his opponents, but they can''t catch the six heavy demons in the soul forging realm.


    They met a black tiger with six levels of soul forging territory before. The battle between one person and one beast was extremely fierce. Finally, although Lei Hu also killed the monster, he was also seriously injured. If he didn''t have the healing pill in the hand of ancient wind, it would take a long time to recover.


    In the mountains, they also noticed that after they killed these monsters and took out the demon core, those demon cores would turn into light and integrate into the magic talisman in their palm.


    The more powerful the demon core is, the greater the power it produces. Gu Feng roughly estimated that killing a seven heavy monster in the soul forging realm should be equivalent to absorbing a magic charm.


    So in the past few days when they entered the mountains, they were also looking for monsters.


    In the past three days, they hunted and killed more than a dozen monsters, including three of the seven heavy monsters in the soul forging realm, five of the six heavy monsters in the soul forging realm, and the others are some four or five heavy monsters in the soul forging realm. After absorbing three demons in the soul forging realm, the talisman in the ancient wind''s hand also changed from green to dark blue, flashing brilliance, with frightening fluctuations.


    These days, the ancient wind also studied the talisman and got some news. The lowest level of the talisman is green, then up is blue, purple and red, and the top level is gold.


    Although the old man doesn''t know what the benefits are, it doesn''t prevent them from working hard for the so-called benefits.


    In the dense forest, there are green pines and cypresses, facing the sea for a long time. In the ancient dense forest, towering giant trees soar into the sky, and the trees that block out the sun cover everything. There is a low roar of monsters in the dense forest. Through the cracks in the leaves, you can see the brilliance of the two full moons in the sky.


    In an open space, ancient wind and Thunder Tiger sat beside a campfire. The barbecue on the campfire exuded golden luster, the sound of Zizi sounded, and the aroma spread.


    "Gollum."


    Lei Hu swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at the roast heat. Although he lived in the forest of meteor gods since childhood, he has never eaten barbecue with such fragrance.


    "Roar"


    A low animal roar came from the dark forest, and many blue eyes looked around. But their eyes stayed on the ancient wind for a while, and they all left carefully. These days, they killed many monsters in the ancient wind. The blood on their bodies was very thick and cold. Ordinary monsters didn''t dare to approach them at all.


    "Brother Feng, you can eat it." Lei Hu glanced at the ancient wind.


    "Yes."


    The ancient wind removed the barbecue from the campfire and reached out to separate the barbecue.


    "Whew"


    At this time, a sharp light crossed the night sky and flashed the cold light towards the arm of the ancient wind. The cold awn was extremely fierce, with a sharp breath. If you are stabbed, even if it is an ancient physical strength, you can''t make it.


    Lei Hu''s face changed, his eyes flashed cold, looked at the dense forest, jumped up, and his muscles tightened.


    "Hum"


    Gu Feng''s face was stunned and snorted coldly. The light of the stars on his palm condensed and held the cold awn in my hand. With a strong grip, the cold awn broke directly.


    The ancient wind spread out his palm and looked at the dagger that had become fragments in his palm. He still fluctuated with a spirit power, and his face became cold. This dagger is the first-class treasure of a mysterious sword. It is extremely sharp. If it is accidentally stabbed, it can easily cut off his arm.


    "Get out."


    Where the cold sound comes from the mouth of the ancient wind, the killing intention is diffuse, and the temperature of the surrounding space also drops sharply. Lei Hu was surprised. For the first time, he felt the strong killing intention of the ancient wind. The bloody gas was very strong, just like the ancient wind crawling out of the dead.


    "Perception is so sharp that it seems to underestimate you." a laugh came from the dense forest, followed by three figures on a big tree not far from them. They looked down at the ancient wind and their eyes were full of contempt.


    Looking at the three people, the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the three seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    Aware of the momentum on the three people, Lei Hu''s face changed and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    "You three have been following us two days ago. I didn''t expect that you could hold back until now." Gu Feng looked at the three people and said slowly with indifference on his face.


    The triple martial arts cultivation of three soul forging areas is really strong. These three are not ordinary triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging areas. Their spiritual power is powerful and far superior to ordinary people.


    "Hey, it seems that I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect to find us at nine so early. In that case, why don''t you run for your life?" a young man in Green said with a smile among the three. His face was feminine, and his eyes, which were even more beautiful than women, always flashed an uncomfortable light.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t we run away separately."


    Lei Hu looked at the three and said with his teeth. He knew that the ancient wind could kill the seven heavy monsters in the soul forging realm, but it was only one. There were three strong beasts in the soul forging realm. There was absolutely no problem for the ancient wind to escape alone. It would be hard to say if he took this burden


    "No, it''s just three rats who can only hide. They haven''t reached the point where I run away." Gu Feng shook his head and looked at the three and said with disdain. If the three seven heavy martial arts cultivation of soul breaking territory can also make him run away, how can he stand out in the Immortal Dragon''s gate examination of the strong.


    Lei Hu looked at the confident color on his face. He couldn''t help but relax. Now he has a blind confidence in the ancient style.


    "Ha ha, Zhuang Hai, it seems that we have been underestimated." the young man in green clothes was stunned and then laughed, but anyone can hear the coldness in his words.


    "Kill it." the young man in black robe beside him opened his mouth coldly, and the cold feeling on his body was very strong.


    "Lei Hu, push to the back." Gu Feng whispered to Lei Hu. His body also took a step forward and said softly: "just right, the injury has just healed in the past two days. Let''s try my strength with you."


    The faint sound sounded, and the ancient wind also made a sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring, which shook the mountains and forests. A powerful force filled the air, startled the birds and animals away in the mountains and forests, and scattered all the animals.

 Chapter 902

    "The momentum is good, but it''s better than the seven heavy martial arts of the soul forging realm, but it''s just momentum. Your strength is only the six heavy martial arts of the soul forging realm. Although you can beat the seven heavy martial arts of the soul forging realm, there''s only one person in the end. We have three here." the young man in green shirt grinned.


    "One dozen three? That''s a good idea. Are young people so arrogant now? But just take this opportunity to teach you a lesson and let you know that you can''t be crazy here." among the three, the young man in Chinese clothes said coldly with disdain on his face.


    With a gentle grip of their palms, a fierce breath rose from them, and their spiritual power burst out at the same time, rushing towards the ancient wind.


    The three were like goshawks. They were very fast. In an instant, they came in front of the ancient wind, hit with their fists and palms, and slapped the ancient wind.


    Although the three showed disdain before, they showed no mercy when they shot. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention they have seen the ancient style. This is a fierce tiger, so they have to be careful.


    "Ha."


    The ancient wind roared, and the body burst into a dark golden light. The light was bright, surrounded by stars, and the body turned into nine feet and nine huge in an instant. Like an indomitable giant, it exuded a powerful and unparalleled breath. That breath filled the air and swept out, and their faces changed suddenly.


    However, the three did not turn back, and the powerful spiritual power condensed between their fists and palms and blasted towards the ancient wind''s body.


    "Dong."


    The three men''s attack fell on the ancient wind, and the light of colored glass bloomed. The blooming light blocked the three men''s attack outside, but they couldn''t fall on the ancient wind all the time.


    "How is it possible that all dharmas are inviolable?" the faces of the three changed greatly. They have heard that a powerful body refiner''s body is stronger than immortal gold. If it can be condensed to the extreme, it can be inviolable. It is difficult for any spiritual attack to cause damage to his body. However, if you want to do that step, even the strong at the divine level can''t do it. Can the boy in front of you fail to do it?


    Although Gu Feng carried the attack of the three people, he was blown upside down by the powerful spiritual power fluctuation and flew out for a distance of tens of feet before he stopped his body.


    "The star glass body has been slightly improved again." a happy look flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. The star colored glass body, even if it is cultivated to the extreme, can only make him have the strength to fight with the strong person in the condensed soul state in the flesh. Further up, even if he cultivates the star colored glass body to perfection, he can''t stop the power of the strong person in the Nirvana state.


    The attack of the strong nirvana is no longer an ordinary attack, but their attack is mixed with the power of heaven and tunnel. It''s really terrible to be able to trigger the power of rules.


    On that day, in the imperial capital of Longyun, although the great ancestor of jinduoxing who was sealed home was frightened back with the help of the xuanhuang flag, if jinduoxing fought hard, even if he owned the xuanhuang flag, the odds of the three ancestors were not great.


    However, in Nirvana, they cherish their lives more and will not take that risk.


    "Your attack is over, it''s my turn." Gu Feng grinned at the three people. His dark golden light bloomed and quickly came out like a streamer. He appeared in front of the three people in an instant. With one blow, the world shook, and the spiritual power in the whole mountain forest became violent, turned into thousands of spiritual power exercises, and wound around the arm of the ancient wind.


    "Not good."


    Feeling the terrible pressure, their faces changed greatly. They never thought that the young man in front of them was so powerful that they all had difficulty breathing.


    "Da RI Quan."


    "Dragon sad hand."


    "Split mountain refers to."


    The three roared and gathered their spiritual power. They used their powerful martial arts and roared towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind''s fist wrapped with spiritual power collided with the three people, and the space trembled. The collision pointed out that the void trembled unceasingly, and the violent spiritual power was raging.


    "Get out."


    The ancient wind roared, and cracks appeared in the star glass body on his body. Terrible power poured out of his body and defeated the attack of the three people. The fierce power smashed the three people and directly blew them out.


    "Click."


    The crisp sound came, and the star glass body on the ancient wind also cracked inch by inch. The previous collision also destroyed his star glass body.


    "Ha ha, boy, without the golden body, I don''t think you still have such terrible power." the three got up from the ground, looked a little pale, calmed the surging blood in the body, looked at the ancient wind and said with a sneer.


    "Who told you that I have only one star glass body." Gu Feng looked at the three people, and his mouth showed a playful smile. After a gentle burst of body, the star glass body appeared again, and it was more profound than before, and the twinkling star light was more dazzling.


    The star glass body is related to the star destiny of the ancient style. A star represents a star glass body, and the ancient style is the martial cultivation of the eight star destiny. It has a whole domineering star glass body. Unless someone can smash the eight star glass bodies of the ancient style with one punch, it will fall into a hard battle.


    "You, you..." the young man in green pointed to the ancient wind, and his face was very ugly. They were seriously injured by a gold body that destroyed the ancient style. Now there is another one. If there are more, their little life will be explained here. I''ve seen it open, but I haven''t seen such a bully.


    The three people wanted to cry without tears. Looking at the ancient style standing in front of them, they had a loveless expression on their face. They can''t catch up with the speed of the ancient wind before, and it''s impossible to go now.


    "What do you want?" the three looked at the ancient style and said somewhat discouraged.


    "Hand over your talisman." Gu Feng looked at the three and said with a light smile.


    "Impossible? We can''t give you the talisman." although the three had already prepared in their hearts, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and refusing when the ancient wind spoke.


    They spent a lot of time just now. No one won the seven talismans and raised their talismans to the blue level. If they handed them over in this way, their efforts would be in vain. More importantly, without the talismans, they would be eliminated directly.


    "Don''t you give it? Then I have to rob it, but you have only one result." Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light, swept the three people, and their bodies trembled. From Gu Feng''s eyes, they felt the killing intention, which is true.

 Chapter 903

    Feeling the cold killing intention of the ancient wind, their bodies trembled. They know that the ancient wind is not scaring them. If they don''t hand over the talisman, the ancient wind will kill them mercilessly.


    This is the rule of the world. The law of the jungle. Here, even if the ancient wind kills them, the forces behind them can''t take any revenge. Otherwise, they will be enemies with xianlongmen again.


    "OK, we''ll give it to you."


    The young man in black looked at the ancient wind with cold eyes and whispered. In the palm of his hand, the blue light flashed, and the talisman appeared in the palm, and then threw it to the ancient wind. The other two people saw the black robed youth so, and did not hesitate. They also threw the amulet to the ancient wind.


    "We can go now."


    The three looked at the ancient wind and said angrily. This time, it''s true that stealing chickens can''t erode a handful of rice, and handed over the magic talisman that has been painstakingly promoted to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng took the talisman, drew six of his own talismans among the three talismans, and changed the three talismans back.


    "Give it back to you."


    Gu Feng looked at the three people and threw the talisman back. He looked at the talisman shining with Cui Lue''s light. Although they all had some flesh pain, they checked and found that the ancient wind had not been completely removed. They were stunned, and then looked at the ancient wind with a touch of doubt. After all, if other people robbed the talisman, they would never leave a little, and even their talisman would be taken away, It''s impossible to give it back to them. They suspect that the ancient custom must have some purpose.


    "You are..." the three looked at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng shrugged and said, "even if it''s a good marriage, and I still have some questions to ask you."


    At this time, the Thunder Tiger in the distance also came over, shocked by the strength of the ancient style. Although he knew that the ancient style was very strong, he didn''t expect that he was so strong that he could easily win by fighting three seven times of soul forging territory alone. The admiration for the ancient style in my heart is like a flowing river.


    The ancient wind, of course, has his own reasons for doing so. Of course, he can accept all the three people''s amulets without hesitation. Although he can''t improve his level of amulets, he definitely has a great advantage over others in quantity. But Gu Feng also knows that doing so will definitely offend these three guys completely. These three people have good talents. If there is no accident, they will enter the Immortal Dragon''s gate in the future. Although Gu Feng won''t be afraid, in that case, there may be some small troubles, and he hates trouble the most, so it''s better to play a big stick and give a sweet treat to reduce the resentment in the hearts of the three people.


    Sure enough, after hearing what the ancient wind said, the color of resentment on their faces also disappeared. They are also very clear that if they did not want to seize the talisman in the hands of the ancient wind, they would not be robbed by the ancient wind. Now the ancient wind has left some for them, and the resentment in their hearts has disappeared. Even the young man in black with a cold face eased his face. Although his face was still a little stiff, he could still see a smile, but it was more ugly to laugh than to cry.


    "I''m Gufeng, this is Lei Hu from the forest of meteorite gods. I don''t know who they are..." Gufeng asked several people.


    "Wu Hao, these two are Xiao Kun and you Qingfeng. The three of us are from Wangyue City, Dongzhou, Tianxuan continent." the young man in Green said. It can be seen that he is the first of the three.


    "Looking at the moon city?" Gu Feng''s face was also slightly moved. Looking at the moon city is a huge city in Dongzhou. It has many forces and can definitely be ranked among the top 20.


    "How much do you know about the people who participated in the assessment this time?" Gu Feng looked at Wu Hao and asked. Although he is confident that he can pass the assessment, it is good to know more about the people who take part in the assessment.


    Wu Hao has nothing to hide and tells Gu Feng everything he knows. To the ancient style''s surprise, among the people who participated in the assessment this time, 20 actually reached the nine levels of soul forging realm. Of course, he also got a message, that is, yuechen is also the meaning of these 20 people, and is one of the most qualified candidates to compete for the inner disciples.


    Now he also knows the function of this talisman. The five people who get the largest number of talismans can directly become inner disciples.


    The inner disciples enjoy several times better treatment in the Immortal Dragon''s gate than the outer disciples.


    Gu Feng frowned. After a long time, he looked at the three and said, "are you interested in cooperating?"


    "Cooperation, how to cooperate?" the three looked at the ancient style, slightly stunned, but did not directly refuse. The assessment of xianlongmen has been carried out for half a month, and many people have formed groups. Similar to the three of them, there are many, even large, hundreds of people. Compared with those large organizations, they can only look for the lonely people like the ancient style.


    They have seen the power of ancient customs before, and it is a good idea to cooperate with ancient customs.


    "Of course it''s cooperation in looking for prey." Gu Feng licked his lips and said with a touch of scarlet light in his eyes.


    "OK." the three nodded without any hesitation: "but just the five of us can only find some weaker organizational attacks. I''m afraid we have to run away when we meet others."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we are strong enough to gather some people, it''s not a problem." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    In this way, the strength of a place to sweep the test came into being in a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the dark forest, there are several shadows shuttling around. There are not many people, only seven people. However, the strength of these seven people is not weak. They all have seven levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm, and the number is not large. However, few people are willing to provoke them in this place of trial. After all, the martial cultivation in the seven soul forging realm is even the strong one in the nine levels of soul forging realm, Can also fight a war.


    "Whew."


    Several broken voices came, and the sharp roar sounded, which made the seven people who were shuttling through the jungle stagnate. The seven people looked around, especially the leader. There was a strange light in his dark eyes, and said, "come out, guys."


    Five figures emerge in the night sky, which is the ancient style of five people.


    "Wu Hao, it''s you." the head man looked at the five people, stunned, and then said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 904

    "Ha ha, several bereaved dogs dare to come here. I think you are really impatient." in the crowd, a young man with a cold face swept Wu Hao and said with a sneer.


    Wu Hao, Xiao Kun and you Qingfeng all looked ugly, but they soon recovered. With a sneer in their eyes, they said, "Lin Hao, this time we will get back the humiliation we suffered before."


    Wu Hao and Lin Hao are also from Wangyue City, but the Lin family has great influence in Wangyue city. They all have a conflict of interest with Wu Hao, so in the end, the three also unite to deal with the Lin family. After arriving here, Lin Hao certainly won''t let them go so easily. Although Lin Hao is also the seventh martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, he is stronger than the three of them, so he soon gathered several people. The previous three were surrounded by them and almost killed. Therefore, after cooperating with the ancient style, the first thing to do is, of course, to avenge Lin Hao.


    For the proposal of the three, the ancient style has no objection. It''s the same for everyone. The most important thing is that there are enough talismans.


    "Get it back? Just the three of you and the two boys behind you who only have six levels of soul forging realm? It''s a big joke. Ha ha ha." the young man named Lin Hao looked at the three people, glanced at the ancient wind and Thunder Tiger, and couldn''t help laughing.


    If Wu Hao and his disciples find the eight heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, they will be afraid, but they obviously don''t pay attention to the two six heavy boys of soul forging realm.


    "Lin Hao, wait a moment to see if you can smile." Youqing Feng said coldly.


    "Lin fan, since they want revenge, you can take them up to experience it." Lin Hao said to the cold young man behind him.


    Lin Fan grinned and said, "don''t worry, brother. They won''t run away this time."


    After a while, the five seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm behind him quickly spread out, surrounded the five ancient people, and they had a rune flashing in their hands, which imprisoned the space here.


    "Lock up the Dragon array." looking at the runes flashed in the hands of several people, lines emerged, trapped the space here, and Wu Hao''s face became gloomy for a moment. Although the lock and trap Youlong array is only a three-level spirit array, once it is launched, even the strong in the soul state will be trapped in it. Unless it is broken, it will be trapped forever.


    The ancient wind is also curious to look at those lines. It is very mysterious. With his current soul power, he has been able to easily arrange the second grade spirit array. As for the third grade spirit array, the ancient wind can only arrange some relatively simple ones. An advanced array like the lock trap dragon array can''t be arranged according to the current ancient style, but it doesn''t prevent him from understanding the mystery.


    "With this lock, you can''t escape this time." Lin Fan said coldly looking at Wu Hao and others.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense," Lei Hu said impatiently. There is an ancient custom. These seven people are clowns.


    "Boy, presumptuous." Lin Fan''s face changed and roared. At the same time, behind him, a martial artist jumped out and rushed towards Lei Hu. In the palm of his hand, his spiritual power gathered and slapped Lei Hu.


    "Lei Hu, you have to deal with this person yourself. You have just broken through to the sixth level of soul forging realm, which is a good opponent." Gu Feng looked at Lei Hu hiding behind him and said some unhappily. This guy was used to running away in the face of strong enemies, which made Gu Feng a little angry. Immediately kicked him in the ass and kicked him out.


    "Ah..."


    Lei Hu didn''t expect that the ancient style would be so simple. He couldn''t help shouting, but he also knew that the ancient style was for his good. He didn''t dare to fill it immediately. The green veins on his arms puffed up, and the fierce breath spread. He blasted towards the seven heavy martial Arts cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Bang"


    When the two collided, Lei Hu was blown back, and his powerful force rushed into his body, making his blood churn constantly. But his flesh was strong, and the power did not do much harm to him.


    "It really hurts." Lei Hu grinned.


    Wu Xiu, the seven heavy soul forging realm opposite, looked a little ugly. Just now he hit each other. Although he blew Lei Hu away, his arm was also sore. Lei Hu''s physical strength was so strong that he almost broke his fist.


    "Hum, some doorways are coming." the seven heavy Wu Xiu of soul forging territory snorted coldly, his spiritual power gushed, and the galaxy surrounded him and rushed towards Lei Hu.


    "Tiger spirit"


    Thunder Tiger roared. There was a divine pattern on his forehead. It was a tiger pattern. At the moment when the tiger pattern appeared, his body also exuded a tyrannical momentum and collided with the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm.


    At the beginning of the war here, Lin Fan''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that a six heavy boy in the soul forging realm was so difficult to deal with, and he was still a body refiner.


    "Go, kill them." Lin Fan waved his palm and rushed towards Wu Hao.


    His eyes swept over the three of Wu Hao. Finally, his eyes fell on the ancient style. Looking at the thin appearance of the ancient style, it should not be very strong.


    "Boy, die." Lin Fan roared. A bloody long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun trembled, filled with blood and cold. The long gun rushed towards the ancient wind like a blood python.


    "Idiot."


    Wu Hao looked at Lin Fan and took the initiative to attack the ancient style. The corners of his mouth were pulled with an imperceptible sneer. Without the eight cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, the perversion of ancient wind is looking for abuse.


    In the distance, Lin Hao looked at the sneer on Wu Hao''s face, frowned slightly, then looked at the ancient style, and found that he had no action, but he had a bad hunch in his heart. However, he couldn''t figure out what ability a boy with six levels of soul forging state had to make Wu Hao show such an expression.


    Lin Fan''s spear was in his hand and his hand was powerful. The spear turned into a blood awn shape and made a sharp roar. Blood flashed and stabbed the ancient wind''s throat.


    "Go to hell."


    Looking at the ancient style of support, Lin Fan flashed a blood thirsty excitement in his eyes and shouted in a low voice. He seemed to have seen the ancient wind''s neck pierced by a long gun and blood gushing wildly. He was inexplicably excited at the thought of that scene.


    Just when the long gun was about to stab Gu Feng''s neck, Gu Feng raised his arm, poked out his right hand, and directly grabbed the bloody long gun in his hand.


    "Hiss"


    The scream of sharp pain came, and the shape of the blood Python collapsed directly, turned into a blood awn and disappeared.

 Chapter 905

    The sharp hiss sounded, and the bloody light blinked away like the light of spark. They couldn''t help looking in the direction of the ancient wind. The bloody long gun stopped in front of the ancient wind''s throat. At the end of the long gun, they held it with one palm.


    "Only this strength." a faint voice sounded, and the ancient wind kicked out.


    "Lin fan, get out of the way."


    In the distance, Lin Hao''s face changed and roared. Lin Fan also noticed the unusual foot of the ancient wind, his face changed greatly and retreated quickly. However, the speed of the ancient wind is too fast. Lin fan has just made an action, and the ancient wind has kicked him.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded, and Lin Fan''s body flew out like a shell, smashing the two giant trees behind him and falling heavily to the ground.


    "Poof."


    The blood spewed out, and Lin Fan''s face turned pale. Gu Feng''s just foot directly injured him, and several bones were directly broken.


    Seeing Lin Fan''s miserable situation, the faces of the others changed greatly, and the strength of the ancient wind exceeded all their expectations.


    "Idiot, you actually take the initiative to find that pervert. Do you really think we are not sure that we will come to you?" Wu Hao glanced at Lin Fan lying on the ground and said sarcastically.


    "Well, it seems that he underestimated you." Lin Hao''s face was very gloomy, and he didn''t expect such a result.


    Gu Feng took a look at the direction of Wu Hao and the three of them. Wu Hao and the three of them were able to cope with the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of four soul forging environments. There was no need to worry at all.


    He took back his eyes at ease, looked at Lin Hao outside the lock trapped Youlong array, and said indifferently, "don''t you plan to do it?"


    "Boy, I''ll do it. You don''t have a chance to live." Lin Hao stared at the ancient wind with Yin vultures in his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Who do you think you are?" he can feel it. Lin Hao''s strength is not simple, but he should have something to hide his strength. Even his cultivation of ancient style is not true, but it does not hinder his confidence. He has an absolute grip and can defeat Lin Hao.


    "Kill you, enough."


    Lin Hao sneered. With a gentle grip of his palm, a golden long gun appeared in his hand. Starting with the long gun, he trembled gently and made bursts of buzzing sound. A spiritual force rushed into the long gun, and the divine pattern appeared, flashing a palpitating light. Obviously, this long gun is a powerful treasure. It is several levels higher than the bloody long gun in Lin Fan''s hand.


    "The golden Yanjiao dragon gun is a local treasure." Wu Hao three people looked at the long gun in Lin Hao''s hand, their faces changed and shouted.


    "Ground treasure ware?" the eyes of the ancient wind were slightly frozen, but there was no fear. He also had ground treasure ware, and there was more than one.


    "Don''t dream that someone will come to save you, and don''t dream of running away. This lock is trapped in Youlong array. If you don''t crack it, you can''t get away!" Lin Hao licked his lips and said. Then he stepped into the air. Every time his steps fell, the strong spiritual power condensed under his feet, and his momentum was rising. In a very short time, it broke through the seven fold boundary of the soul forging realm and reached the eight fold boundary of the soul forging realm. However, this momentum did not stop until it reached the middle of the eight fold boundary of the soul forging realm.


    "Boom"


    The heaven and earth shook, and the terrible pressure filled the air, and the spiritual power pounded around like a torrent.


    Feeling the terrible power, Wu Hao''s three faces changed greatly, and they forgot the past towards Lin Hao, full of surprise. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao was the strong one in the eight levels of soul forging realm.


    "Ha ha, see, a group of mole ants, you wait to die." Lin Fan lay on the ground with blood on his mouth and laughed.


    "War!"


    The ancient wind has a cold voice. It is not afraid because the other party has reached the middle of the eightfold soul forging realm. Instead, it has a strong sense of war in its eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The cry fell, Gu Feng held his hand, and the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand. He said that the thunder fell and directly blasted the earth out of several deep pits. The sword intention on his body climbed and turned into a purple long sword. When he stood for a long time, the sword intention burst out. Even if he looked at the past, the fierce sword intention also made people''s hair tremble.


    "This... The sword meaning of the ancient wind is so strong, and the mystery of the sword is terrible." looking at the huge long sword behind the ancient wind, Wu Hao whispered.


    "Crooked ways, boy, let me show you today. The eight strong people in the soul forging realm are powerful!"


    Lin Hao sneered, his eyes were dignified, he shouted, the golden long gun in his hand stood in the air, and then his feet fell to the ground, the earth burst, his right hand clenched his fist, the fierce golden spiritual power gathered in his hand, and then his fist blasted towards the ancient wind. The power of this fist was really terrible. With the power of Mount Tai, it hit the ancient wind.


    The golden giant fist flickered in the air, and the repressed space was screaming. The people were pale, and the heavy pressure made them all look pale.


    The ancient wind is also dignified. Lin Hao is really not simple. The power of this fist alone is far more than the eight fold martial cultivation of ordinary soul forging realm.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He roared. The overbearing fist intention spread from the ancient wind. The dark golden light of glass gathered on his fist and blew at the golden giant fist.


    "Boom"


    The two fists collided, the terrible wave spread, the earth at the foot of the ancient wind collapsed directly, and a strong force spread around them, completely blasting the trees and rocks around them to pieces.


    "Gollum"


    They went backwards and looked at the strength of the two people. They couldn''t help but turn pale when they were so terrible. The strength of these two people is really terrible. The power of one punch is enough to say that seven heavy martial arts in the soul forging realm have been seriously injured. And they can see that neither of them has used all their strength.


    "It''s a little powerful. No wonder the three wastes of Wu Hao have the courage to come to us. If I didn''t break through the eightfold soul forging realm, you might really succeed, but now, you don''t have a chance." Lin Hao looked at the ancient wind and felt the sour feeling from his arm, and said in a cold voice.


    "If you only have this power, then your talisman is mine." Gu Feng looked at Lin Hao and said calmly.


    "Rampant boy, today let you understand that the gap in the realm is not so easy to make up." Lin Hao roared, shaking his palm. In his palm, a seal of Jintai condensed. Today it emerged, and the surrounding void was shaking constantly.

 Chapter 906

    The Jintai square seal has a strong prestige. There are mottled blood stains on it. The blood stains twinkle and spread with terrible pressure.


    The pressure was as terrible as the power of the gods.


    Looking at the Jintai square seal, Gu Feng''s face coagulated. The spiritual power in his body surged through the meridians, and the star glass body appeared, making him a huge giant of nine feet and nine feet.


    The fist of the ancient wind was clenched, and the light of the stars gathered in his hand. The deep and incomparable star light, the light was deep, but it had a dazzling light that was difficult for people to look directly at. That feeling was very mysterious.


    "Boom."


    The arm of the ancient wind vibrated slightly, the void was shaking, and the faint sound of dragons and tigers roared from his body.


    "Boy, go to hell, Jintai town devil, a million corpses." Lin Hao roared. The Jintai in his hand flashed a dazzling light and pressed it towards the ancient wind. The void trembled, as if a place with white bones appeared under the golden platform, with millions of dead bones and thousands of dead souls howling.


    "Gollum."


    Wu Hao and others turned pale. Looking at the Jintai, their voice trembled and said, "Jintai town demon, is this the Tianpin martial arts mastered by the Lin family? It is said that they once killed gods and a powerful martial arts of Jintai killing all the creatures in the city?"


    Youqingfeng and Xiao Kun are equally frightened. They have heard of the Jintai town devil, but these martial arts are very difficult to cultivate. Only a few people in the Lin family have successfully cultivated them. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao has successfully cultivated them, and the power is really shocking.


    "Overlord fist."


    Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He looked at the golden platform without fear, roared, and his deep fist suddenly blew out.


    "Roar"


    The sound of dragon singing sounded, and the deep glass light turned into an angry dragon and hit the golden platform.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the bright golden light suddenly turned into ten thousand golden lights and burst out. The roaring sound was like thunder and spread in the sky. The angry dragon wound around the Jintai and roared constantly. The angry roar tore the sky. The golden platform was shining, shaking constantly, and the terrible power was also spreading.


    "Broken!"


    The golden light burst, and Lin Hao''s eyes were sharp. He roared and his hands were sealed. The flashing divine blood on the golden platform rippled with terrible pressure. A terrible wave came out and directly crushed the angry dragon that entangled him.


    "Hum"


    While the angry dragon was broken, the ancient wind also made a dull hum, and the light of the stars on his body became dim. His eyes were dignified and looked at Lin Hao. He was really great. He was a leader even among the eight aspects of soul forging realm.


    However, it is not so easy to defeat yourself.


    "Die!"


    The angry dragon was shattered. Lin Hao was even colder in his eyes. He drank fiercely, holding the golden platform in his hands and smashing it down towards the ancient wind. Jintai terror, the surrounding void is collapse, cracks spread one after another.


    "Tianjian chop."


    The ancient wind could not be avoided. With a loud roar, the purple electric sword in his hand was blooming with bright light. The sword meaning was high. The terrible sword was intended to diffuse, and a terrible threat was also uploaded from the ancient wind. His eyes were round, with sword light in his eyes, as if he could pierce the void.


    "He can''t go on."


    Lin Hao looked at the ancient wind, his face was dignified, roared, and the Jintai in his hand fell down.


    "Cut."


    The cold cry came, and the purple sword light seemed to strike from bottom to top like a divine sword cutting heaven and earth. Where we passed, the space was torn, leaving dark traces. The terrible smell filled the air, which made people scared. The space trapped in the wandering dragon array is filled with sword meaning and hurts everyone''s skin.


    "So strong..." such a sword can be called peerless. Everyone looks moved.


    "When"


    Jianmang and Jintai collided in the air. The whole world trembled for it. Two terrible forces devoured each other in the air and wanted to destroy each other.


    Gu Feng stood on the handrail with a long sword in his hand, and his face was calm.


    And Lin Hao''s face was livid, and he was a demon in Jintai Town, with millions of corpses. This is the top martial art of the Lin family, but it was blocked by an ancient sword.


    Lin Hao''s eyes swept through the ancient wind, with the color of Yin vulture in his eyes. At the same time, I was also extremely shocked. Although the Lin family is not a top family, it is also extremely powerful. Who is this ancient custom? He actually has such powerful martial arts, which is not weaker than the devil in Jintai town.


    "The devil in Jintai town is really powerful. Even if it is cut by the Heavenly Sword, it is inferior to it." Gu Feng sighed in his heart. This Jintai town demon is worthy of the unique skill of the Lin family, and the area is terrible. However, Lin Hao didn''t master it. Otherwise, Tianjian chop can''t stop the suppression of Jintai town demons.


    But now, Tianjian chop will be more powerful. The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a sneer and roared.


    "Break it up."


    The sword idea burst out, and a crisp click came. With Lin Hao''s face greatly changed, a gap appeared on the Jintai. With the gap becoming larger, the heavenly sword cut directly into two halves.


    "No, it''s impossible." Lin fan, lying on the ground, lost his pride, but was replaced by a touch of incredible panic. Their unique skill of the Lin family, which shocked countless years of terrible martial arts, was actually split in two by a sword. How can it be


    Don''t say it''s him, even Wu Hao and others have an incredible face. They have heard of the fierce name of Jintai town devil, which is a prestigious name created over countless years, but now they are actually split by a sword. They also have an incredible feeling.


    "Jintai Zhenmo, it''s a waste of such martial arts in your hands." Gu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and looking at Lin Hao.


    "Ah... Don''t be arrogant, boy. You''re eating me." Lin Hao roared when he heard the ridicule of the ancient wind. He roared, and the golden spear in his hand stabbed out, and the golden light emerged. The reinforcement was in the shape of a dragon, with Golden Swallow wings on his back, and hit the ancient wind with a fierce breath.


    The ground treasure ware can condense and is very powerful. The same is true for the tusk dagger in Gufeng''s hand, which can condense the shape of a golden wolf.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared and did not retreat. The purple thunder was wrapped around the purple lightning sword. When the ancient wind stepped out, his body jumped out and collided with the dragon shape in an instant.


    The dragon''s feet are strong and golden, and constantly collides with the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand.


    "Boy, the garbage in your hand dares to collide with my treasure. It''s humiliating." Lin Hao looked at the ancient wind and said with a sneer.

 Chapter 907

    The roar of the Dragon sounded, and the long gun in his hand turned into a huge dragon tens of feet, biting at the ancient wind. It''s so powerful that even the talented Jintai can''t compare with it. The power of the local treasure can be seen.


    "It''s just a treasure. I''ll cut it off." Gu Feng sneered. The purple electric sword in his hand radiated hot light, and the four patterns of gods and Demons emerged. A terrible force spread from Gu Feng''s body. The light of gods and Demons emerged, and the surrounding void was shaking.


    The long sword radiated a very hot light, and the purple thunder rolled and chopped fiercely at the dragon.


    Although the ancient wind hasn''t figured out what level it is, even the tusk dagger that gave birth to the spirit is extremely afraid. It''s definitely not a simple thing. I''m afraid it has already exceeded the Tianpin level, not to mention that the purple electric sword has cut off several local treasure vessels, and the ancient style is naturally not afraid.


    "What a death wish. The Dragon swallows the sky."


    Lin Hao also roared, and the long gun in his hand shook. The ten thousand feet of light bloomed from the Jiaolong''s body, with the momentum of swallowing heaven and earth.


    "Cut."


    With a loud roar, the purple lightning sword fell, and with the light of the divine devil blooming, the purple thunder rolled and threatened the world. The golden light shines for a long time.


    These two rays of light burst in an instant, and then blinked away. Everything came and went without a trace, making people feel a palpitation.


    "How''s it going?" everyone looked at the collision and wanted to know what the final result was. There is no doubt that these are both extremely determined attacks.


    "Click"


    The crisp sound came, and the dragon was full of cracks, followed by a little expansion, and finally turned into stars and disappeared. The golden Yanjiao dragon gun was also broken inch by inch and turned into a pile of waste.


    "Poof"


    Lin Hao''s face was a hundred, his eyes were dim, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The golden Yanjiao dragon spear was connected with his blood. The broken spear also hurt him. With a frightened look on his face, he looked at the ancient wind and the purple lightning divine sword in his hand. He could not think clearly. The golden Yanjiao dragon gun, which he had been pregnant with with blood essence for more than 20 years, had already had spirit. How many chances did it have that the local treasure that could give birth to the spirit was destroyed. And it was still in the hands of the ancient wind. It was done by the long sword that he thought was rubbish, which was difficult for him to accept.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you."


    Lin Hao roared. He was out of anger. With a roar, he rushed towards the ancient wind as soon as he stepped on his feet.


    "Brother, No."


    Then Lin Fan stood up at this time and shouted with a pale face. He did not expect that the ancient style was so powerful that Lin Hao, who even used the jinyanjiao dragon gun, was not an opponent. There is no doubt that Lin Hao is suicidal now.


    "Dead."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the temperature between heaven and earth dropped sharply. The cold murderous intention stimulated Lin Hao and made him wake up in an instant. His face was pale and he retreated quickly. However, the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand was faster and stabbed into his throat.


    "Boy, if you kill me, the Lin family will not let you go." Lin Hao roared.


    "Ancient style, No." Wu Hao shouted. They were not afraid of Wu Hao. The three families behind them joined hands, even the Lin family should be afraid of seven points. But the ancient customs are different. They already know the identity of the ancient customs. They come from Huang Xuanyu and have no background. After killing Lin Hao, they will face endless retaliation from the Lin family, not to mention that the Lin family also has an old ancestor as an elder of Wangui sect, one of the five major sects.


    "The Lin family? Do you think the Lin family dares to go to xianlongmen to ask questions?" Gu Feng said coldly, ignoring the people. Since he was destined to be the enemy, Gu Feng would never leave his hand and stabbed Lin Hao with his long sword.


    "This guy..." Wu Hao was shocked by the ancient style''s spicy decision.


    "Hehe, little guy, let these little guys go for my sake." just as the ancient wind''s long sword was about to pierce Lin Hao''s neck, an old voice came, followed by an invisible force around the ancient wind and stopped it.


    The ancient style is also straightforward. He directly chose to give up, stood aside and quietly looked at the old man who appeared from the void. This old man is the old man who spoke in the mall before. Although he looks ordinary, he has an invisible trend of heaven and earth. It seems that he is the same as heaven and earth. He is powerful and can''t be admired.


    Others were also stunned, quickly stopped and stood aside.


    "Since the Elder spoke, if the boy still wanted to kill him, he would be unkind." Gu Feng was angry and said in a cold voice.


    The old man didn''t think so and said, "you know you have complaints in your heart, but who let these two little guys be the descendants of my old friend. I owed him a favor in those years, and even return it to him this time. Of course, I won''t let you suffer in vain."


    The old man shook his head and his palm gently for a while. The magic talisman in Lin Hao''s seven hands flew away from them. The seven talismans were suspended around the ancient wind. The old man said, "these seven talismans can be regarded as compensation for you."


    "You are really good at doing business. You buy me with what I was destined to get." Gu Feng said. He could also see that the old man knew he was wrong, so as long as he didn''t go too far, the old man would never turn over.


    "You boy, turn around and scold me. Well, this is my token. As long as you become an inner disciple, you can freely enter the thunder field. This compensation is OK." the old man waved it again. A dark gold token appeared in front of the ancient wind, and the old man said.


    "Since the elder said so, if you don''t agree, you''ll gain an inch." Gu Feng accepted the token impolitely. Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to the condition that you can enter the thunder field freely only if you become an internal disciple. He is absolutely confident of becoming one of the five inner disciples.


    "Well, you little guys, let''s go. Remember, I saved you this time for the sake of your two little guys'' ancestors. If I meet them again next time, I won''t save you." the old man looked at Lin Hao and Lin Fan and said.


    "Yes."


    Although they were quite afraid in their hearts, all the talismans they could not get were obtained by the ancient wind, and their anger was naturally difficult to calm. However, they also knew that, as the old man said, if he hadn''t stopped them, their lives would be buried here today. They didn''t dare to say more, so they spread out and left here quickly##### The business trip starts tomorrow, about four days. The update time may be unstable, but it will not be less

 Chapter 908

    "Good, little fellow. I''ll take good care of you. If you can really enter the Immortal Dragon''s gate, I''d be happy to accept you as a disciple."


    The old man looked at the ancient style and stroked his beard. In the Immortal Dragon''s gate, which disciple saw that he was not respectful, even those deacons were respectful, but the little guy dared to bury himself, which made him feel very curious.


    Gu Feng turned his mouth in his heart. The old man''s cultivation is really good, but he protected Lin Hao like that. Even if he wanted to repay his personal feelings, he compensated himself in the end, which still made him very unhappy.


    The Lin family has great influence in Dongzhou. Lin Hao is also a figure like Tianjiao. He will not give up so easily after being humiliated by him this time. He will find someone to retaliate in the future. Although he is not afraid, he has more trouble for nothing, which makes Gu Feng very unhappy. It was just perfunctory and nodded.


    The old man looked at the ancient wind and was helpless. He didn''t force it. After a few words of advice, he dodged and left. His presence here has broken the rules, so he can''t continue to stay, otherwise he will leave people talking. Even a powerful sect like xianlongmen is not monolithic.


    "These four talismans belong to the four of you." Gu Feng took out four of them and gave them to Wu Hao. The four talismans are the talismans possessed by the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm that the four of them deal with.


    "Well, we only take two of them." Wu Hao smiled and refused. This time, if there is no ancient style and defeated Lin Hao, they may not even be able to save their lives, let alone get these miracles. Therefore, they also have self-knowledge and no greed.


    Gu Feng still threw the other two talismans to them: "we are a cooperative relationship. Naturally, we can''t let you suffer. The talismans of Lin Hao and Lin Fan belong to me. These four talismans belong to you and you can distribute them by yourself."


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind threw another amulet to Lei Hu. Lei Hu didn''t refuse and took it down directly.


    After a little hesitation, Wu Hao also accepted it. After swallowing the four talismans, the talismans in their palms turned blue. The number of the four talismans was only a lot more than what they had obtained before. Three faces were beaming.


    Just when the three were pleasantly surprised, a dazzling light came. The purple light looked for color, and the purple air filled the air. The ancient wind swallowed Lin Hao and Lin Fan''s talisman, which had become purple. The purple air is surrounded by a mysterious force.


    "There are so many talismans in Lin Hao and Lin Fan''s hands." Wu Hao stammered. Obviously, they didn''t expect that after swallowing their talismans, the ancient wind''s talisman level directly turned purple.


    "I''m afraid most of the talismans they grabbed before were forcibly occupied by their brothers." Gu Feng sneered. They calculated very well, but they finally took advantage of him.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue and start our hunting game here." Gu Feng looked at the vast forest sea, laughed, and then turned into streamer and ran into the jungle. Wu Hao and Lei Hu did not hesitate, but also followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dense forest, some embarrassed figures stopped. The leader''s face was pale, with a touch of humiliation and anger in his eyes. It was Lin Hao.


    "Elder brother, what shall we do? The talismans we have worked hard to grab have been robbed."


    Lin Fan was sad. This time, they lost a lot. All the talismans were gone. When the other five people heard Lin Fan speak, they couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. They didn''t expect that the helper Wu Hao found was so strong that even Lin Hao was not an opponent.


    "Lin Hao, this guy is just a paper tiger."


    The eyes of the five people vaguely swept over Wu Hao. Before the sound, it was clearly the talisman they had worked hard to grab, but in the end, most of them were robbed by Lin Hao brothers. The five of them only got a small part, and their resentment was heavier in their hearts. But looking at Lin Hao''s gloomy face, they didn''t dare to say what they thought.


    "Shut up, what are you doing with a sad face? What if the talisman is gone? We can continue to be strong together with our strength." Lin Hao drank coldly, shook his palm and flashed a shade of Yin vulture in his eyes: "damn little bastard, I will never let you go."


    "Elder brother, what shall we do now?" Lin fan asked.


    "Looking for someone, the boy has a lot of talismans in his hand. I think as long as we release the news, many people will be interested in the talismans in his hand." Lin Hao grinned and showed a dull smile in his eyes: "if you want to eat my food, there will be no such easy thing."


    "You guys let out the news that Wu Hao and others have been promoted to the purple Rune level. I think many people will be moved by the wind." Lin Fan smiled with Yin pity.


    "Yes."


    The five people were stunned. Lin Fan''s skill is not sinister. If the talisman reaches the level of purple talisman, it needs at least 100 talismans. Such temptation is enough to attract the eight or nine heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. Ancient customs can defeat the eight heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to face the nine heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm.


    What''s more, the nine strong people in the soul forging realm usually gather a large number of martial arts cultivation around them. It''s too easy to destroy the ancient customs.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in a mountain forest, the ancient wind five people hid in a cave. The flash on them was broken, the breath on them was unstable, and the spiritual power consumption was very serious. It was obvious that they had experienced a fierce battle before.


    The faces of the five people are ugly. In the past two days, they have been attacked several times, and their cultivation accomplishments are very high. At the lowest, they also have six levels of cultivation in the soul forging realm. The most important thing is that there are a large number of people. They will be surrounded as soon as they stay. Therefore, in this short two days, they have fought no less than ten times. The ancient style is good, but the four thunder tigers, There are more or less scars on his body.


    "What''s going on? We seem to be watched." Wu Hao said with an ugly face. This feeling is very uncomfortable. In the first few days, they were hunters, but now they have become prey, running around and hiding. They are very unhappy.


    "What else can we do? Lin Hao''s Revenge begins." Gu Feng said in a low voice. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao had such a great ability to mobilize so many people to encircle and suppress them.

 Chapter 909

    So many people appeared together, and everyone surrounded them like a stimulant. If no one manipulated them behind their back, it was absolutely impossible. Lin Hao is the only one who has strength and will do that.


    "Damn it, you shouldn''t let such a bastard go." Lei Hu said coldly. The strength of those who encircle and suppress them is not weak, including some seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, and even the nine strong people in the soul forging realm participated in it, otherwise they would not be so embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, it''s good to participate. It''s also like giving us a big gift." Gu Feng licked his lips and said with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    The three of Wu Hao looked at the excited look on Gu Feng''s face and smiled bitterly. They were the martial arts practitioners of Dongzhou in Tianxuan region, but they knew more about the perversion of those guys than Gu Feng. No less than 40 people joined hands to encircle and suppress them. Although they came from different forces, there were no weak ones. If they were entangled, others would find them in a short time and encircle and suppress them, That''s not good news.


    "This is a big gift that we should be able to eat." you Qingfeng smiled bitterly. I''m afraid it will kill them.


    "I have a good appetite. I can definitely eat such a big gift. But we can''t do it, but it''s not impossible." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    "Are you sure you can deal with them?" the three of Wu Hao looked at each other and were slightly stunned. Although it sounded a bit absurd, they felt that there was nothing impossible if it happened to the ancient style.


    "Of course, but we''re going to hide these days." the ancient wind smiled faintly, and then his palm crashed for a while. Nearly a hundred array symbols appeared in front of him.


    "These are array symbols that have not been painted. Why do you take them out?" Wu Hao said with some puzzlement looking at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng shook his head, looked at him like a fool and said, "of course, the array symbol depicts the spirit array, otherwise take it out to play."


    "You... You are still the master of the spirit array?" Lei Hu and Wu Hao stared at the ancient wind, followed by a cry. There are few spiritual array masters even in Tianxuan area. After all, one''s energy is limited. Cultivating spiritual power and spiritual power at the same time, it is more difficult than choosing one of them to achieve the same success in martial arts and spiritual array.


    It''s not that there hasn''t been such a martial arts practice before, but in the end, it''s all devoid of people.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. You guys should be on guard these days. Since you treat me as a prey, of course I''ll prepare them a big gift." Gu Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth and said with a cold smile.


    Looking at the smile on the corner of Gufeng''s mouth, Lei Hu and his four people could not help but tremble. They instinctively felt that those guys were going to have bad luck. At the same time, they are also very excited. In this way, the level of their magic symbols should be raised again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the place of trial, the full moon soars in the sky. On a mountain peak, there are more than ten Taoist shadows sitting here. The moon shines, the light of the stars falls, and the breath turns into wisps of energy into their bodies.


    Among these dozen people, there was a handsome young man with a very strong breath. Between breathing, the spiritual power flows and condenses into a full moon behind him. The full moon emits a soft light, but with a palpitating breath.


    "Brother Yue is so powerful. Although he only comes from the remote and low-level area of Huang Xuanyu, he is powerful. Even compared with those freaks, he is not much." in the crowd, a charming woman said with admiration on her face.


    "Miss spring, little girl?" a woman in red dress teased and said beside the woman.


    "Brother Yue is so excellent, of course I like it." the woman didn''t refute, her ruddy lips were slightly warped, and her beautiful eyes flashed the same brilliance.


    The woman in red couldn''t help shaking her head, then looked at the woman seriously and said, "Xingling, you should think clearly. With the strength of your family, it''s not so easy for them to recognize yuechen."


    "The person I like is definitely not ordinary. I also believe that with brother yuechen''s talent, I will definitely become a man." Xingling said with confidence.


    Mu Hongyi shook her head and didn''t say much. He knows very well how strong the Xingling family is. If he wants to be recognized by this family, unless he has a strong background, talent is useless for them. Because with their power, they have seen too many talents fall. What they want is not a strong person who may appear in the future, but a strong person who can stand in the world, deter the four sides, and shelter their forces from the wind and rain.


    When the two women were talking, a faint sound broke through the air, followed by a thin figure. His speed was very fast, and there was a blue spiritual power flashing under his feet. That was the meaning of the wind, and he had understood the true meaning of the second wind. This was the speed of the wind, which was incomparable.


    When the thin figure appeared, yuechen''s closed eyes also opened in an instant. The round moon behind him radiated a brilliance, and then dispersed slowly.


    "Brother Yue, I heard what you asked me to inquire about. This time, there was a young man named Gu Feng who participated in the assessment. However, there were only six levels of soul forging realm."


    Yuechen''s eyebrow picked a way: "where is he now?"


    "I don''t know about this, but recently it seems that this young man called Gu Feng has caused quite a stir. He almost abolished Lin Hao a few days ago, and Lin Hao also said that the talisman in the boy''s hand has been marked with purple talisman level, which has attracted many people to attack him now." the thin figure said.


    "Brother yuechen, who is this man called Gufeng? Is he your friend? Shall we help?" Xingling asked in a charming voice after hearing the young man''s words.


    Others also opened their eyes and looked at yuechen. They were all convinced by yuechen''s strong strength and followed him. But to their surprise, the old style surprised them. With the six cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, he was able to defeat Lin Hao, and promoted the divine talisman to the purple talisman level. I don''t know how this boy did it.


    "No." yuechen shook his head and smiled: "we don''t have to worry about him. Instead, we should worry about those who besiege him."

 Chapter 910

    A strange color flashed in everyone''s eyes. It was the first time they saw that yuechen had so much confidence in others, and the other party was still a boy with six levels of soul forging state.


    "Yuechen, are you really so confident?" Mu Hongyi looked at yuechen and said.


    "Of course, you also know that I have been allowed to enter the Immortal Dragon''s gate. It doesn''t matter whether I participate in this assessment or not. All I do is to become an internal disciple. But what you don''t know is that Gu Feng is also the first person who can master martial arts in the HuangXuan region. If it were someone else, I might be worried, but he definitely has the strength to let those Want to suffer for those who are not good for him. "Yuechen said calmly.


    He has seen the crazy actions of ancient customs, so he is very confident. Even Xuehan palace has been disintegrated by the ancient wind. These martial arts of soul forging realm are nothing in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    Moreover, during a period of time with the ancient style, he knew the means of the ancient style, and he had many cards. Even now he has broken through to the nine medium-term realm of soul forging realm, and he is still not sure of winning in the face of the previous ancient style.


    "Hee hee, that''s just right. We can also go and see if he is really as powerful as brother yuechen said." Xingyue''s beautiful eyes turned and said with a smile.


    "Well, I also want to see how strong he is now." yuechen stood up, with a terrible smell on his body, and then took the people to the direction of the ancient wind.


    Cliff, cave. At the entrance of the cave, Wu Hao''s eyes looked around warily, and his divine knowledge was vaguely distributed. Once there was any movement, he would find it at the first time.


    For five days, they have been here for five days. For five days, they are no longer vigilant about every move around. The ancient wind has not rested for these five days, and is constantly making array symbols. However, what Wu Hao didn''t understand was that these array symbols made by the ancient style were actually some array symbols of second-class spirit array. Even if there were so many array symbols of such a level, they didn''t play a big role in the martial arts cultivation participating in the assessment.


    However, they did not disturb the ancient customs. They knew that the ancient customs would never do such useless work.


    On the sixth day, the last array Rune was finally made. The array symbols everywhere radiated a faint light, and there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power. Wu Hao and others'' Divine sense explored these array symbols and found that there were dozens of them. They were shocked by the number of spirit arrays mastered by the ancient wind. Although they were only second-class spirit arrays, such a number had exceeded the number collected by many great forces in Tianxuan domain. Moreover, most of these array symbols have not been seen by them, which is even more surprising.


    Of course, they wouldn''t think that these two-level spirit arrays are understood by the ancient wind from the array heart map, which is certainly a little different from the existing spirit arrays.


    "Wu Hao, the four of you bury these array symbols around according to the places I marked, and then we can wait for those guys to come to the door." Gu Feng called Wu Hao and said with a smile.


    "OK." the four nodded without hesitation. Their bodies twinkled and shuttled through the mountains and forests below. The array symbols were also buried in the place marked by the ancient wind. Of course, after last night''s work, the ancient wind drifted up and linked up hundreds of array symbols.


    "Roar"


    After finishing these, the ancient wind sent out a sound of dragon singing in its mouth, which shocked the world and spread with a force, startling all birds and animals away. Seeing the ancient style doing so, Wu Hao''s four faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect that the ancient style was so bold and took the initiative to expose the position. Before, they thought that the ancient wind was ready to break one by one. Now it seems that what they think is too simple. This crazy guy plans to deal with everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, the figure of Lin Hao''s seven people is also flying through the dense forest. Their faces were a little gloomy. Although they also robbed some magic symbols these days, they just barely reached the level of blue symbol. After all, after more than half a month, the people left behind are not simple characters. It is very difficult to seize the talisman from them.


    "Brother, I really want to kill those guys." Lin Fan said angrily. The story that they were robbed of the talisman by the ancient wind has spread. Everyone who met them didn''t forget to ridicule them. After all, they were defeated by a six heavy boy in the soul forging realm. It''s not a glorious thing to say.


    Lin Hao had a gloomy smile on his face: "it doesn''t matter. Their ridicule today will be replaced by me in the future. Now the main purpose is to kill the little beast."


    "But five days have passed, and there is no news of the little beast. Have they left here?" Lin Fan said with a frown.


    "It''s impossible. They must be hiding and want to wait for the end of this assessment, but they underestimate the attraction of purple Fu. More than 50 people are looking for their traces. They can''t run out even if they want to run. They must be hiding somewhere," Lin Hao said. Although it is not a snare, it is absolutely impossible to leave silently.


    "Roar"


    Just as Lin Hao''s voice fell, a startling roar came, and the birds and animals were scared away.


    "It''s the smell of the little beast. He finally couldn''t help appearing. Let''s go. I want to see his miserable end when he was finally trampled under his feet." Lin Hao roared and showed his body method towards the direction of the roaring sound. At the same time, this mountain forest was also started by all parties, and many people in all directions rushed in their direction.


    In the distant sky, yuechen and others were stunned when they heard the sound of dragon singing. Then yuechen smiled on his face: "it''s really in line with his character."


    "Brother yuechen, do you mean that the roar was deliberately made by the man named Lin Feng to attract people?" the willow eyebrows of Xingyue said.


    They have heard a lot of news along the way. There are more than 50 people in the martial arts cultivation of encircling and suppressing ancient customs, including two in the early martial arts cultivation of the ninth heavy of soul forging territory, which can be regarded as a very powerful force. Even they dare not easily provoke them.


    "Come on, let''s hurry. We''re late. I''m afraid we''ll miss a good play." yuechen hurried with a look forward smile on her face.


    Xingling and Mu Hongyi looked at each other and wondered why yuechen was so confident in the boy called Gufeng, but they looked forward to it more and more when they saw the look on yuechen''s face.

 Chapter 911

    Dozens of people shuttled through the dense forest, with a hot color in their eyes. The magic talisman of purple talisman level has great attraction to them. It needs at least 100 magic talismans to reach the level. Once they get it, although they can''t directly upgrade their magic talisman to red level, they can save a lot of trouble.


    "Big brother, that little beast is dead this time." looking at those Wuxiu who roared and rushed towards the ancient wind, Lin Fan''s face was carefree.


    But here, Lin Hao could not help but frown: "that boy is not stupid. He will never do such a thing to deliberately expose his whereabouts. It''s still a little strange. Let''s be careful."


    "Eldest brother, no matter how powerful the boy is, he can''t turn over this time. There are dozens of martial arts cultivation here, including the nine strong players in the soul forging realm. No matter how powerful the boy is, he has no choice." Lin Fan said indifferently.


    "Be careful. Don''t forget that we have suffered from him before." Lin Hao said coldly. He is always cautious. Last time, if it wasn''t for the power of ancient customs, he would not be so careless if there were only six levels of soul forging realm. Therefore, this time he will be cautious.


    Lin fan is noncommittal about Lin Hao''s words. However, because of Lin Hao''s dignity, he didn''t dare to object, so he had to be submissive.


    Lin Hao carefully sneaked in the direction of the ancient wind. At a long distance, he stopped, stood on a huge tree and looked at a looming figure in front of the cliff.


    "It''s really him." seeing the figure of the ancient wind, Lin Hao felt a burst of resentment in his eyes. However, there was a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    His eyes swept around him, and he could feel that powerful and unparalleled forces were moving in the direction of the ancient wind.


    "Whew"


    More than ten voices broke through the air. With the distant sky, more than a dozen shadows were approaching rapidly. Lin Hao''s face couldn''t help changing because he felt the breath emanating from those people. The weakest of these people is equal to his breath.


    Lin Hao''s face showed a dignified color. He looked at the solemn man and couldn''t help locking his pupils. Strong, only one word can describe the man in front of him. He seems to be like a mountain, with a sense of oppression.


    It seems to be aware of Lin Hao''s eyes. The man''s eyes swept, and a touch of Yuehua flashed from his eyes, stinging Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "Hum"


    Lin Hao''s face was a hundred and snorted. His heart trembled inexplicably, because it was that simple look that made his blood churn.


    He was shocked that there were powerful people in the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "You are Lin Hao." the man looked at yuechen and said indifferently.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you are..." Lin Hao said with difficulty.


    "Yuechen, from Huang Xuanyu, you may have heard my name and provoked the ancient wind. You can still live, which surprised me." yuechen glanced at Lin Hao faintly, and said in a somewhat indifferent voice.


    Hearing yuechen''s words, Lin Hao couldn''t help tightening his whole body. Of course, he has heard the name of yuechen. He entered the Immortal Dragon''s gate more than a month ago, but he is also a little famous among the external disciples. This time, he came to the examination for the number of internal disciples. Otherwise, if you wait for the assessment of the inner disciples, you will have to wait half a year. That was quite a long time.


    Lin Hao quickly retreated. His intuition told him that yuechen has a relationship with ancient customs, and the relationship is very not simple.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so afraid. I won''t do it to you, because I also need to do it. I''m just curious that the old wind guy will let you go, and finally caused so much trouble to himself." yuechen said with a smile.


    Lin Hao also relaxed. Yuechen Xiaoyao shot at him. There was no need for nonsense. The people behind yuechen were enough to easily solve them.


    Now Lin Hao''s heart is full of complaints. He knew that the ancient wind had something to do with yuechen. He should have made friends at that time.


    "Look, I think you will be afraid of what you did before." yuechen said with a faint smile.


    Lin Hao had no words, but looked into the distance. Dozens of Taoist shadows surrounded a young man. He also wanted to see what the ancient style that yuechen respected so highly could do.


    "Sister in red, do you think that boy can really be as powerful as brother yuechen said?" Xingling asked in a low voice.


    "Since yuechen said so, the ancient style must be outstanding. Let''s just look at it." red Yi looked at the distant sky with great interest and said.


    The star spirit muttered, her ruddy lips pursed slightly, and her beautiful eyes looked at the sky.


    Before the cliff, dozens of figures appeared here. They separated from each other and surrounded the ancient wind. The first five people were as excited as if they saw prey when they looked at the ancient wind.


    "Boy, hand over all your talismans, and we can let you go." a black faced young man looked at the ancient wind and said. Like a black tower, he was shining with metallic luster all over and exuded a fierce breath. Obviously, he was also a body refiner.


    "See, there are two hundred talismans in the purple talisman level." Gu Feng raised his right hand, exposed the purple talisman in his palm and said to the people.


    A group of people stared at the magic talisman in the palm of the ancient wind, all emitting greedy light.


    "Give it to me, give it to me."


    The five said excitedly, as if they had seen the ancient wind give them the purple amulet.


    "There are so many of you, but I have only one talisman. Who do you think I can give it to?" Gu Feng glanced at the five and said in some embarrassment.


    "Boy, you hand over the purple amulet, and you don''t have to be used to the next nine things." a strong man, with a tiger back and a bear waist, bare arms, many scars on it, and a ferocious look on his face said.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to hand over the purple talisman so easily. Well, exchange it with your talisman." Gu Feng said with a slight pull at the corner of his mouth and sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Boy, are you kidding us?" the fierce man roared, and the violent spiritual power came out of them.


    "If you don''t hand it in today, you will die." a cold man said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 912

    The cold cry came, and a terrible killing intention burst out of the five people''s settings at the same time. They are not charity people. In this world, the law of the jungle, many people who died in their hands do not know how many can climb out of the dead.


    When the killing intention burst out on the five people, dozens of people also had cold faces in the surrounding sky, and the killing intention burst out on their bodies. The killing intention filled the air, making the temperature drop in the world around them.


    On the cliff and in the cave, Lei Hu and others turned pale. Although they are not surrounded, the cold killing intention can be sensed even here. It''s hard to imagine what terrible killing intention the ancient wind in the siege bears.


    "I''m going down."


    The Thunder Tiger roared, and his breath filled the air. He was about to rush down.


    As soon as Wu Hao''s face changed, they quickly grabbed him: "Lei Hu, what are you doing? Now rushing down is a dead end. Since Gu Feng did this, he must have his own reason. He didn''t let us go, because he was afraid that we would get in the way and hinder him."


    "However, there are so many people outside, how can brother Feng be their opponent." Lei Hu said with a worried face.


    "There are so many strong people outside, even with us, there is nothing we can do, and the ancient style should have his own plan. If we go through like this, it will hinder him." Wu Hao knows the ancient style a little when he gets along with the ancient style. He will never do so without an absolute grasp.


    Although Lei Hu is unwilling, he also knows that what Wu Hao said is true. He can only look at the ancient style and hope that he can really deal with the current situation.


    "It''s really a big battle. So many people were sent out for the sake of the purple talisman." the ancient wind felt the cold killing intention, and the look remained unchanged, but the voice was gradually cold.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense with him. Kill him, you can naturally get the purple amulet." the black and strong man said coldly. With a wave of his palm, three human shadows turned into streamers in the sky, and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Come on." Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his steps lightly swept out in an instant, leaving residual shadows in the air. In an instant, he appeared beside the three people, waved his fists and attacked the three people.


    The three men were all six heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm. Looking at the ancient wind attacking them, they immediately showed a ferocious smile, and their fists also blasted at the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The fist fell and blew on the ancient wind. A dull voice came, just like blowing on the hard refined steel tower, which changed their faces in an instant.


    "Get out."


    With a roar, the ancient wind''s fist fell, and a fierce force poured out of his fist and blew on the three people.


    "Poof"


    The blood spewed out, and the three figures flew backwards in an instant. That touch of purplish red fell in the air, which was particularly dazzling.


    The scene was unusually quiet. Many people were silent. At this time, they heard the rumors just now. Even Lin Hao was defeated by the boy. It seems to be true.


    "What a powerful body."


    In the distance, Mu Hongyi looked at the ancient wind, and a surprised color flashed in her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t help but exclaim. Behind yuechen, many people are also frightened. They are also physically strong in mood and ancient customs. Without the seven strength of forging souls, it is difficult to hurt his body.


    "Look, you''ll be more surprised later." yuechen said calmly. Although he doesn''t know much about ancient customs, he knows that this is definitely a terrible guy, which will surprise people every time.


    "Boy, it seems that we really underestimate you." the cold young man looked at the ancient wind and said with a gloomy face.


    "Song Dao, Wu Kun, Ba Qing, Yao Sheng, aren''t you going to do it?" the stunned young man looked at the other four and said. He has nine cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, but he is always cautious. He won''t come forward alone to attack the ancient style at this time, because in that case, he may be besieged by several others.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t run. I said I also liked your talisman. Take it out and you can live." Gu Feng looked at the crowd with a look of arrogance on his face.


    "Boy, die, go." Yao Sheng''s face changed and his eyes were sarcastic. They go out here. In addition to the five of them, there are nearly 50 martial arts practitioners. They are very powerful. One punch is enough to kill the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, do you really think I''m not ready when I wait for you here? Next, let''s show you the big gift I prepared for you. I hope you can pass." the shadows all over the sky rushed towards the ancient wind, who said with a crazy smile on his face. Immediately after, his hands were sealed, and each seal was instantly driven into the earth below.


    "What is he doing?" Yao Sheng five people looked at the action of ancient style, frowned and had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Boom"


    Then the earth trembled, and hundreds of spirit arrays appeared in the surrounding area, emitting bright light. The spirit gathered and turned into a spirit angry dragon, roaring here.


    "This guy really set up an ambush." Lin Hao looked at the hundreds of spirit arrays in the distance, and his heart trembled. But he turned his eyes, because he found that those spiritual arrays were just some second-class spiritual arrays.


    "Is this his means? It''s just some second-class spirit arrays." Lin Fan laughed at the scene, then looked at yuechen, and the look in his eyes was self-evident.


    Yuechen doesn''t care about the sarcastic color in Lin Fan''s eyes. Sometimes the power of the second grade spirit array will surprise the strong in the soul state.


    The people in the spirit array were stunned, but they found that there were only some second-class spirit arrays. They couldn''t help laughing. The of the second-class spirit array was difficult to threaten them.


    "Boy, is this your means? It''s a pity that the second grade spirit array doesn''t work for us." Ba Qing looked at the ancient wind and laughed. The evil spirit on him was stronger, the spirit power flowed in his body, and the scars on his arm also radiated red light.


    "That''s not necessarily." the ancient wind grinned, and then the fingerprints changed. At this time, the hundreds of second-class spirit arrays turned around, and lines lit up, which combined the hundreds of second-class spirit arrays in an instant. The spirit array rotated and exuded thrilling pressure.


    "Four... Four products spirit array." Song Dao felt the terrible pressure from the spirit array and immediately screamed.

 Chapter 913

    When the pressure came, the whole mountain forest shook constantly. The spirit turned into an angry dragon and roared constantly, shuttling through the spirit array. Everyone looked at the nearly 100 spirit arrays with dull eyes. There was no doubt that the prestige belonged to the four grade spirit array.


    "Song Dao, are you right?" Wu Kun said with a pale face. The fourth grade spirit array, which is feared by the strong in the soul condensing environment, how can the boy in front portray such a powerful spirit array.


    Song Dao''s face was dignified and his eyes were frightened. His voice was hoarse and said, "there can be no mistake. This is definitely the pressure of the four product spirit array."


    He is not only a spirit array master, but also a third grade spirit array master. Naturally, he can see the mysterious connection between hundreds of second grade spirit arrays. These spirit arrays are linked together to form a special array. He had heard of such means and had seen them. Because some of them thought that their ancestors had such means. However, the old master, who is the master of the seven grade spirit array, is countless times stronger than the ancient style. He could not imagine that such a magical means would appear in the hands of a young man who looked less than 20 years old.


    "Array Qi."


    The ancient wind ignored the people''s surprise, and issued a low cry. The hundreds of second-class spirit arrays operated and exuded strong authority. Various visions appeared and bombarded the people with terrible waves.


    Snow and ice are all over the sky, thunder dragons roar, the earth vibrates and mountains collide. These visions are shocking.


    "Boom, boom"


    For a moment, the attack came all over the sky. In the large array, dozens of martial arts practitioners used their means to resist the forces that bombarded them.


    Here, a whole mountain forest was completely submerged, and the furious spiritual power spread. All the monsters in the forest trembled.


    High in the sky, on a lucky cloud transformed by the spirit power, an old man stood on it and looked at the scene of the fierce bombardment of the spirit array below. He was also surprised. The old man was the one they met before and saved Lin Hao.


    "This little guy is really hard to see. He even has this kind of means. Although he depicts only some second-class spirit arrays, the fine manipulation means can''t even compare with the fourth class spirit array division. If he is known by the old man, he will be excited and can''t sleep." the old man looked at the battle below with great interest and had no intention to intervene. The assessment here is so cruel that they won''t intervene even if they are killed.


    If Lin Hao hadn''t owed a favor, he wouldn''t have intervened.


    In the distant sky, a crowd behind yuechen looked at the heaven and earth vision in shock. Although they knew that it was not a real heaven and earth vision, but formed by the function of the spirit array, it was still difficult to hide the shock in their hearts. The second grade spirit array has such terrible power in the hands of the ancient wind. Even if they are here, they still feel very clear. They are violent and terrible. Even the eight or nine heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm is overwhelmed.


    "This guy is really terrible." Mu Hongyi said with a dignified face. At this time, he also understood why yuechen valued ancient customs so much, and even threatened that he could not compare with it. This skill alone is enough to surprise people. A spirit array traps dozens of martial arts practitioners, but there are also two strong people in the soul forging realm. Such a means is really terrible.


    "Gollum"


    Lin Hao and others turned pale, and Lin Fan was even more frightened. I was laughing before it sounded, but now I am afraid.


    "Now you know that guy''s horror, but I can tell you that this is not his real means. Unless he meets the great enemy of life and death, he won''t easily expose his cards." yuechen said in a low voice.


    The people were silent, for the strength of the ancient wind has proved what yuechen said.


    After the indiscriminate bombing, everything on the land there was ground flat. Although the spirit array is still running, those heaven and earth visions have disappeared.


    Looking at the land, Wu Hao and others were more shocked than ever. The strength of the ancient wind was far beyond their expectations. If there were still such a terrible attack, there would be no way for another 50 people.


    In the spirit array, the ancient wind stood in the sky. He looked down at the heaven and earth and said in a indifferent voice, "what''s up, guys? Have you considered handing over the divine talisman?"


    World is very quiet, no one speaks, but it can be seen that everyone is unwilling. However, they dare not speak. The attack of the spirit array did not kill anyone, but they were seriously injured.


    "I''ve shown mercy to you. Don''t force me to kill you." the indifferent voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind with a trace of killing intention.


    These people come from different forces. Although xianlongmen is powerful, killing these people will cause him a lot of trouble. It''s hard to say that immortal Longmen will hand him over and offend so many forces in Tianxuan domain, which is not what ancient wind wants to see.


    Looking at the people without words, the ancient wind''s hands were sealed again, the earth trembled, the spiritual power gathered, and a strange beast with a burning flame appeared. There are wings on the back of the beast. It flickers gently, the wind sweeps and the thunder falls. Terrible power came out of the beast''s body.


    "Let''s give it to you." Song Dao''s face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted. After seeing the beast, he realized that the ancient wind had been merciful to them. The ancient wind had the strength to kill all of them.


    Song Dao''s voice fell. A talisman also flew into the sky. It was also a purple talisman. Although it was not as profound as him, there were more than 100 talismans in it.


    Wu Kun, Yao Sheng and others saw song Dao like this. Although their faces were gloomy, they could only send out the amulet with a bitter smile. Without the talisman, they can rob it, but if there is no small life, there will be nothing.


    Five purple talismans float around the ancient wind, and the purple brilliance is enviable.


    "And yours, take them out. If you don''t want to die, do it obediently." Gu Feng''s eyes swept to the more than 50 martial practitioners below, grinned and licked his lips.


    "You..." although they were angry, they didn''t dare to speak. Finally, they had to hand over the talisman obediently.


    However, the magic talisman of these guys is much worse than the five people of song Dao. Among the more than 50 people, only four or five people have reached the purple talisman level.


    "Big harvest." Gu Feng grinned. This time he got too much.

 Chapter 914

    Dozens of talismans are suspended around the ancient wind, and those talismans shine. Although song Dao and others are extremely unwilling, they dare not say anything under the deterrence of this array.


    The ancient wind licked his lips and waved his palm to get all the dozens of runes to his side. The purple runes in the palm flickered and absorbed the surrounding runes.


    The light on those talismans flickered, and soon the color became dim. Song Dao and others are very distressed. They worked hard to get this talisman. Now, it''s cheap.


    "Shit, I knew I wouldn''t go to this muddy water." Wu Kun scolded angrily, and his face was full of regret. Others have the same expression, very regretful. I thought it was a fat sheep, but I didn''t expect it was a tiger, which pit all of them.


    After a moment, the ancient wind no longer absorbed those amulets and returned them all.


    Song Dao and others were stunned when they looked at the talismans. They could feel that the number of talismans was much less, at least two-thirds less, but the ancient style didn''t absorb all their talismans.


    "I don''t have any hatred with you. The talisman taken from you will be your compensation for me." the ancient wind said faintly.


    Of course, he also wants to absorb all the Runes of these guys. If he absorbs all the runes, his Rune level can definitely jump to the red Rune level, but that will certainly offend these guys to death. That''s not the result he wants. Unless he can kill all these people.


    Song Dao and others have complex faces. They know why ancient customs do this, but they still have a trace of gratitude: "thank you. This time we offended."


    Song Dao and others said.


    "Thank you." although Yao Sheng and others looked a little unnatural, they also bowed their hands to thank them in the end. The eyes looked at the ancient style with complex eyes and left with their own hands. Although the ancient wind did not capture all their talismans, it was not enough to go most of the way, which made their hard work for a month go to waste, so they had to look for other prey to supplement it.


    "Hey, this little guy, he still has such a means. It''s good." in the sky, the old man looked at the ancient wind''s move and flashed a light in his eyes. In this place of trial, there are no rules, that is to say, even if the ancient wind kills all people and takes their talismans, they will not be punished.


    But Gu Feng didn''t do that. Instead, he gave a favor. Although song Dao and others were robbed of the talisman by Gu Feng, they didn''t have much resentment in their hearts. Instead, they would thank him. I have to say that Gu Feng''s skill is very beautiful.


    Stratagem, although ancient stratagem looks very childish, it is very useful. After all, in the final competition, if the ancient style offends too many people, it will be besieged by everyone.


    "Let''s go, he''s still so amazing." yuechen took a look at the ancient wind in the sky, and his face was also filled with admiration. Once again, I was impressed by the soft vision of water. Although ancient customs are still young, they are much more experienced than them in many times.


    "It''s really a character. It seems that the competition for the last five will be very fierce this time." Mu Hongyi tilted his mouth slightly and said softly. The ancient style is really powerful. One person suppresses more than 50 martial arts practices, including two strong people in the soul forging realm. Although it has been prepared for a long time, it is not difficult to see his strength. The competition in the back will also have many variables because of the ancient style, which is definitely one of the people who compete for the qualification of internal disciples.


    "Are all the people coming out of Huang Xuanyu so powerful?" the star spirit whispered, and he was more or less beaten. Both the ancient wind and the moon are excellent. Even in their Tianxuan domain, they are the same characters as Tianjiao.


    "Elder brother, what shall we do?" Lin Fan looked at Lin Hao with a pale face. After all, they underestimated the ancient style. This guy was so terrible that even song Dao and others were suppressed by him.


    As for the five martial arts behind him, he was unbearable. His face was defeated and his eyes were deeply frightened.


    Lin Hao''s face was also ugly. After a long time, he breathed out a breath and said, "go, let''s leave here." his heart was also very afraid. Once the ancient wind found out that he was the initiator, there was no doubt that the ancient wind would settle with him.


    As for song Dao and others, I''m afraid they won''t let him go easily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, as the people left, it also became quiet. Only the messy ground below and the residual violent spiritual power fluctuation in the air predicted the extremely fierce battle that had happened before.


    The war ended with the victory of the ancient style. Of course, I believe that in a short time, the name of the ancient style will spread throughout the whole trial place. After all, one person intimidates dozens of people, including two nine heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm and several eight heavy strongmen in the soul forging realm. Such strength is enough to pride everyone and can be called terrible.


    Gu Feng raised his palm and looked at the talismans in his palm with a smile in his eyes. The number of talismans in his hand has reached 900, and the purple talismans have shown a faint red light. I believe it won''t be long before they can be completely transformed into red.


    "Whew"


    Four voices broke the air. Wu Hao, Lei Hu and others appeared around the ancient wind. The color of surprise on their faces had not disappeared. The previous battle was so shocking that the ancient wind almost didn''t take action and suppressed song Dao and others. That strength was too terrible.


    "Brother Feng, it''s so powerful. It''s really domineering." Lei Hu came and roared directly. He was also very excited to see the ancient style suppressing dozens of people.


    The three of Wu Hao are also complicated in their hearts. Such an excellent one is less than you. Is there anyone who can compete with it in this place of trial?


    "Spread out your hands." Gu Feng looked at Wu Hao and others, smiled and said.


    The four of Wu Hao''s hearts moved. They knew what the ancient wind wanted to do. They did not hesitate to open their hands. The talismans in the hands of the ancient wind crossed the palms of the five people, and the talismans flowed into the talismans in their hands. The blue Rune flickered, and a moment later, it was replaced by the purple light. The talismans in their hands also reached the purple talisman level.


    Although the number of talismans was small, they were very excited. After all, they didn''t do anything this time. They fought alone.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Since we have a cooperative relationship, you certainly have a share of the magic talisman." Gu Feng said.

 Chapter 915

    The news that Gu Feng defeated more than 50 martial arts practitioners alone spread all over the place of the test in a short time. Of course, not everyone believes it. After all, it sounds too absurd for a six fold martial artist in the soul forging realm to defeat the nine fold strong in the soul forging realm.


    Some of them can fight higher and higher, but it''s just a battle across a small realm. After all, the gap between each realm is very huge.


    However, this does not affect the popularity of ancient customs. His reputation is rising rapidly. Many people also began to inquire about the origin of ancient customs. After all, everyone is very concerned about the sudden emergence of such a powerful opponent.


    However, the ancient customs did not pay attention to the movements in the place of trial. He is taking Wu Hao and others to shuttle through the mountains and forests. Although he has defeated so many strong enemies before, he is not too happy. Because he knew that those people, although they were very strong, and even had two nine heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, were not the strongest people in the place of trial.


    There are more than 100 martial arts in the whole trial place, reaching the nine cultivation of soul forging realm. Those who really stand at the top of the crowd are absolutely terrible.


    He also inquired about Wu Hao and others, and also knew the accomplishments of several of them. Those people had fought with the strong ones who were calm and quiet, and had such a brilliant record of killing their opponents.


    "It seems that you can''t work hard." Gu Feng was shocked when he got the news. Now he is confident that he can resist the nine heavy martial arts cultivation of ordinary soul forging realm, but I''m afraid he doesn''t see enough cultivation in the face of those arrogant people. If you want to compete with those people, you can only break through the cultivation to the seven levels of soul forging.


    But here, it''s not so easy to break through. After all, there are many relics here, such as the immortal googlean mountains and the purgatory tower. If you inherit them, you may be able to increase your cultivation.


    Gufeng five people didn''t hunt other martial arts and seize the talisman. There are enough magic talismans in his hands, so the ancient wind is not in a hurry. These days, he took five people to gather in the mountains to find something that can improve his cultivation. Undoubtedly, the elixir in the place of trial has this effect. However, ordinary miraculous medicine has little effect on ancient customs. If you can find local miraculous medicine, you may be able to directly promote him to the seven levels of soul forging realm.


    The ancient wind takes Lei Hu and others to walk in the mountains. This is a black mountain. The mountains are connected. It doesn''t make a sound of animal roar. There is a surge of evil spirit in the mountains. Outside the mountains, you can see nearly 100 people standing at the foot of the mountain and flying towards the mountain.


    The monsters in the mountains also roared and turned into a black torrent towards those martial arts practitioners.


    Gu Feng''s mind moved, and his body''s life and death seizing heavenly power operated. A stream of pure spiritual power containing a trace of power rushed into his meridians, making his spiritual power boil.


    "Go, we''ll go too." Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a light and said to Wu Hao. The black mountains are extraordinary. There must be something wonderful in them. Otherwise, those martial arts practitioners would not be so desperate to impact in the depths of the king mountain, and those black monsters would not be stopped.


    The speed of the ancient wind was very fast. In a short time, they rushed out of the Black Mountains. The rich bloody gas came. They looked ahead. Not far from them, there were nearly 100 corpses, including demons and beasts and human martial arts.


    "Human beings, retreat quickly, or there will be no amnesty for killing." a roaring beast roared, followed by a golden son of the world who appeared on the mountains ahead. This is a flaming lion with golden blood. His feet step on the fire cloud, and the violent spirit power is emitted from his body.


    "Hum, you bastards want to dominate the spirit spring in the Heiyan mountains. It''s impossible." a young man in blue with a slightly feminine face said. Song Qing, he is a martial artist who thinks that the soul forging realm is the top of the eight levels. He once defeated the nine levels of the soul forging realm, and his strength is very strong.


    "Human, are you looking for death?" the flaming lion roared, and there was a burning flame in his eyes.


    "Willing to fight." Song Qing''s face was fearless. Although the other party was a flaming lion with golden blood, his strength was just eight times of soul forging realm. He was not invincible.


    "Human beings are so greedy that they even want to rob the divine spring given to us by the God of black rock mountain." a violent ape appeared next to the flaming lion, and the black light diffused from him, emitting a fierce and incomparable breath.


    "Ha ha, good guy, I just lack a war pet. I think you''re good." a strong man came out and looked at the violent ape and said. He was two feet tall, and his body was painted with Ancient Runes, which filled him with the smell of famine.


    In the distance, the ancient wind looked at the strong man with slightly coagulated eyes. This is a strong enemy. His arms absolutely have hundreds of thousands of kilograms of terrible power.


    "Wu Hao, you four leave here to find yuechen, and say I let you go." Gu Feng said solemnly to Wu Hao.


    "Brother Feng, I want to follow you." Lei Hu hesitated and said.


    "No, what I''m going to do next is very dangerous. Once I''m found, I''m sure to be besieged. Following me will only affect you. Do as I say, go to yuechen, and he will certainly help you." Gu Feng said in a low voice.


    Looking at the serious color on the antique face, Lei Hu didn''t say anything. As for the three of Wu Hao, they have guessed the idea of ancient wind. He wants to sneak into the Shenchi in the black rock mountains during the human animal war. It has to be said that the idea of ancient wind is really dangerous and bold. Once it is discovered, it is not only an attack from one side, but a joint attack from monsters and song Dao. So many people and monsters, even the strong in the soul state, have to be numb and flee.


    So without too much hesitation, Wu Hao and Lei Hu left here quickly.


    After Wu Hao left, the ancient wind did not move, but concealed in the distance, the confrontation in the black rock mountains.


    "Human beings, you are looking for death." the flaming lion roared and glared at Song Qing and others.


    "Whether to die or not depends on the first battle." Song Qing had a relaxed smile on his face. With a wave of his palm, he immediately attacked the flaming lion.


    "Despicable." the flaming lion roared, and a flame came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 916

    The flame burns, and the void is twisted by the burning. The flame collided with the fierce attack, and a frightening energy wave spread around.


    "Kill them." the violent ape on one side also roared and held his hand for a while. The static monster turned into a wave and rushed towards those martial arts cultivation in an instant.


    "Ha ha, happy, young master, I''m going to kill today." the strong young man roared and waved his fist at the monsters.


    "Boom"


    His double fist bombardment fell on a monster, and the terrible force directly split the monster. Although the flesh of the monster is strong, the strength of the young man is really terrible. The monster under the eight levels of soul forging territory has no enemy of his unity.


    "Man, I''ll be your opponent."


    The violent ape roared, his black light bloomed, his fists beat his chest and made a thunderous sound. The sound of Dong Dong shocked the world and made people feel frightened.


    "Just in time, I''ll accept you as the war pet today." the strong young man roared and waved his fist at the violent ape. The two men collided, and the terrible power wave spread around. There was a fierce battle between the two sides.


    In the distant dense forest, the ancient wind looked at the two sides colliding together in an instant, with a smile on his face: "fight, the more intense the fight, the better."


    His body twinkled, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the depths of the black rock mountains.


    It''s obvious that these human demon beasts care so much about the divine pool.


    The ancient wind passes through the peripheral mountains and into the hinterland of the black rock mountains. However, just close to here, the ancient wind noticed that there were several powerful smells in the dark of the mountain. The smell was extremely cruel and had a strong evil spirit. They were all powerful monsters, and their level was not much worse than that of the flaming lion.


    Most importantly, these monsters looked around vigilantly and searched every inch carefully. Fortunately, the ancient style''s divine sense is strong, far beyond the soul forging realm, and has reached the level of the strong divine sense of the soul condensing realm. So when these monsters were found, the ancient wind had been far away. However, this makes the ancient wind more curious. How does the sacred pool in the mountains exist? There are so many powerful monsters guarding here.


    The ancient wind searched among the black rock mountains, and soon he found the canyon where the sacred pool was located. This is a red blood canyon. The whole Canyon is as bright as blood.


    The reason why the ancient wind guessed that the so-called divine pool was here was that there were five or six monsters guarding the valley. Their eyes looked warily at the canyon with dignity and respect.


    "It should be here," Gu Feng whispered. Then when the five monsters didn''t notice, he turned into a wisp of smoke and ran into the valley.


    At the moment when the ancient wind stepped into the valley, a thunder exploded, a red cloud rose from the valley, and the bloody glow shone down, reflecting the black rock mountains.


    The sudden sound of thunder also surprised all the people and monsters in the mountains. When I looked up, I saw that thousands of blood and spiritual forces in the sky gathered and turned into a pure and incomparable spiritual force, which fell into the valley below like a viscous liquid. Feel the majestic spiritual power, and the ancient wind''s face also has a sense of surprise. The group''s spiritual power is incomparably powerful, which is thousands of times richer than the spiritual baptism he got at the hundred pulse meeting.


    "Boom?"


    The bloody energy fell into the valley and merged with the lake in the valley. The lake was red, like blood, sending out startling spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Is this the so-called holy pool?" Gu Feng felt the terrible spiritual power, and his heart shook unceasingly. He swallowed as if a hungry tramp saw delicious food.


    "The holy pool, it''s the holy pool that appears. Rush, see? That kind of spiritual power is enough for all of us to go up a step." Song Qing was shocked for a moment, and then yelled at him.


    "Roar, rush, kill all these animals and enter the holy pool." hundreds of people roared in unison, and the powerful spiritual power burst out. The spiritual power of these martial artists burst out, and the attack became fierce.


    "Poof..."


    Blood splashed, and one monster was killed and shot away. In a short time, dozens of monsters had been killed and injured.


    "Damn it, stop them and never let these humans step into the black rock mountains." the violent ape and the flaming lion roared together, and their eyes were bloodthirsty and fell into the rage.


    Those monsters roared constantly and attacked the crowd like crazy. The war was extremely fierce. Under such a fierce and fearless attack, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    "There''s no way, there''s something wrong. These animals have to stop us even if they fight to death." the battle continues. After a few moves with the flaming lion, Song Qing quickly retreats and frowns to the young man who is still banging with the violent ape.


    "Bang"


    Wudao was hit by the violent ape and retreated for more than ten feet before he stopped. This is also his physical strength. If he changed to ordinary martial arts, I''m afraid he would get this punch, at least it would be a serious injury.


    "Bah, it''s really difficult to deal with, but it''s really cool to play." the Taoist grinned and said with a happy smile on his face. In this way, the most direct hand to hand fight is even more enjoyable. He likes this, boxing to meat, very hearty.


    "Wu Dao, have you found any difference between these animals?" Song Qing asked.


    "Fierce is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die. It seems that the holy pool has a big secret." although Wudao looks very two, he is very smart. He noticed the difference long ago and said immediately.


    "Yes, there is definitely some secret in the holy pool. We must break in." Song Qing said with a bright light in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s break in and see what''s in it." no way yelled and roared at the violent ape again.


    Between actions, lines on his body emerged and appeared on the surface of his body. At the moment when these lines appeared, a breath from the famine spread from him, and his breath also climbed steadily. In a short time, he reached the initial state of the nine levels of soul forging realm.


    "War."


    No way roared and punched the violent ape.


    "Roar."


    The violent ape roared, the black light on his body bloomed, and the blood power on his body bloomed. A black giant ape appeared behind him, and then integrated with his body, colliding with the Tao with the terrible power of breaking the world.

 Chapter 917

    In the red blood Canyon, the ancient wind turned into streamer and walked in. Looking at the lake like red blood in front of me, the ancient wind has a hot color in his eyes. The bloody mist came out of it. Those were pure and incomparable spiritual powers.


    "The spiritual power here is so pure. No wonder those monsters value this place so much." he was amazed. What surprised him most was that the blood energy in the red blood pool contained the power of heaven and earth. It was too surprising.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Feng plunged into the blood pool. Just after entering the holy pool, a pure spiritual power rushed towards him. The purity of the spiritual power was shocking.


    The life and death seizing heaven skill in the body works and devours that spiritual power in an instant.


    The ancient wind licks his lips and cultivates here. Such pure spiritual power can definitely help him easily break through the seven levels of soul forging, or even higher.


    The ancient wind sat down with his knees crossed, and the life and death seizing heaven skill in his body worked. He absorbed these pure spiritual power and entered his body.


    Just as the ancient wind absorbed the spiritual power in the holy pool, a woman dressed in emerald green gauze skirt came slowly from the dense forest. The girl''s face with a shallow smile, that peerless face, anyone who sees it will be dazzled. The skirt swings gently with the breeze, and a bell is tied to the smooth and wordless feet with emerald vines, making a crisp sound when walking up. On her shoulder, there is a green bird lying quietly.


    After seeing the woman coming, the monsters guarding outside the red blood Valley trembled, and then respectfully retreated.


    "What happened outside? How could it be so noisy?" the girl frowned and asked in a silver bell voice.


    "Princess, some human martial arts practitioners came outside and wanted to rob the nature of the divine pool. They were stopped outside by violent apes and others." a monster said respectfully.


    "You go over and help the violent apes solve them. When I bathe, I don''t want humans to appear." the girl whispered.


    "Yes"


    The five monsters respectfully responded, turned into streamers and disappeared here. They have explored around and there is no danger, and the monsters in the mountains dare not come here easily, so they are still very relieved.


    "Spirit bird, let''s take a bath." after the monsters left, the dignified color on the girl''s face disappeared, revealing a little playfulness, and the green bird wiped her shoulders.


    "Squeak"


    The spirit bird made a cheerful voice as an answer.


    After entering the red blood Canyon, the girl faded for a flash, and her white body as white as lanolin was exposed. With a lotus step, the girl slowly walked into the holy pool.


    It seemed to feel the existence of the girl, and the pure red blood spirit rushed towards the girl.


    At the bottom of the holy pool, the ancient wind crossed his knees and felt the flow of the holy power. With a slight frown, the life and death seizing heaven power in the body operated. Dozens of small eddies appeared on the surface of the body to absorb the red blood holy power in the holy pool. Under his absorption, the spiritual power in his body is increasing, and his momentum is also rising slowly.


    "Eh"


    In the holy pool, the girl also sensed the unusual change. As soon as her beautiful big eyes turned, a look of thinking appeared on her beautiful face. Then, like a mermaid, she drilled into the holy pool and passed towards the bottom of the holy pool.


    After swimming for a while, through the flashing red light, a faint figure also appeared in his eyes.


    "Is there anyone else?" the girl was stunned, and her breath suddenly became extremely cold. This sacred pool is her bathing place. No one or monster dared to break into it without authorization. Now a human has broken into it. This is a blasphemy to the sacred pool and her.


    The girl was cold and slowly approached the ancient wind.


    "Dong"


    The ancient wind''s body heard a Sanskrit bell, followed by a mysterious breath from his body, the blood spread, and the blood condensed around him.


    "This breath..." the girl looked at the blood around the antique body, and her beautiful eyes showed a color of thinking. This blood force was very similar to her blood force, which made her feel friendly.


    The murderous intention in her heart disappeared. The girl swam back again, put on her clothes and stayed on the bank, waiting for the ancient wind to wake up from her cultivation.


    An hour later, with a touch of impatience on her face, the girl whispered, "spirit bird, who is that human being and why his blood is so similar to me? Besides, he has been practicing for so long, why doesn''t he come out?"


    "Squeak"


    The spirit sparrow made a squeak in its mouth and answered the girl''s questions.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a clear sky thunder sounded, and the red blood water in the divine pool poured into the sky. The lake turned into a spiritual vortex, and countless spiritual forces converged towards the ancient wind in the center of the vortex.


    The spiritual power of the whole heaven and earth trembled violently at this time.


    "It''s a breakthrough." the girl''s face showed a look of surprise. Although the ancient wind stayed in the sacred pool for an hour, she was still surprised that she could break through in such a short time.


    The ancient wind has the power of seizing the sky with life and death, which is a skill that does not go against the sky. The spiritual power in the holy pool is so abundant. With the help of the power of seizing the sky with life and death, the time of cultivating the ancient wind is more than ten times faster than that of others.


    "Are you coming out?" the girl looked at the ancient wind at the bottom of the pool, her ruddy lips tilted slightly, and said with some expectation.


    "Bang!"


    Just as his voice fell, I could see that on the water surface, water columns rose into the sky. The water column contained the sword meaning of startling heaven, like tearing and piercing the sky.


    The blood column is overwhelming and contains an extremely strong sword meaning. The girl looked at the ancient style, and her beautiful eyes were also surprised. The sword meaning of the boy was so strong.


    "Roar"


    With the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring, it shocked the mountains and forests. The terrible spiritual power ran through the sky, and the figure of ancient wind jumped out of the divine pool.


    At the periphery of the black rock mountains, violent apes and other monsters looked at Song Qing and others, and their evil spirits surged. With the help of the five monsters sent by the girl, most of the human martial arts cultivation lost, and even Song Qing and Wudao were seriously injured.


    "Human beings, this is the consequence of trespassing into the black rock mountains. You will all die." the rage roared continuously, with bloodthirsty killing intention in your eyes.


    "Boom"


    Just when it was about to do it, the sword in the black rock mountains pierced the sky man. The Lingli light column pointed directly at the sky and noticed the terrible fluctuation. The faces of all the monsters changed suddenly.

 Chapter 918

    "No, something''s wrong with Shenchi." the violent ape and the flaming lion couldn''t help but change their faces when they looked at the Lingli light column soaring into the sky. Especially when they were in the light column, they also felt a kind of awe and sword intention that made them feel a little frightened.


    That breath definitely didn''t belong to their princess. Someone must have broken into the divine pool.


    Shenchi is where the princess bathes. It is a forbidden area in the black rock mountains. It is not easy for humans or monsters to approach. Now, someone actually broke in and absorbed the power in the divine pool. Secondly, if you hurt the princess, that''s the real big thing. And once the demon lord blames them, their little lives will be lost.


    "Let you go today for the time being. Get out." the violent ape roared. Ignoring the badly injured Song Qing and Wudao, he took a group of monsters to the direction of Shenchi.


    "Are they true?" Wudao frowned.


    "It seems that something happened to Shenchi. Someone should have touched Shenchi while we were fighting." Song Qing showed a touch of bitterness on her face: "we fought hard here. Unexpectedly, it was cheaper for others."


    "Bastard, don''t let me know who it is, or I''ll have to peel him off." there was a look of anger on the Taoist face.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Anyway, the man saved our lives. Unfortunately, this time he stabbed the hornet''s nest. It''s really unknown whether he can come out alive." Song Qing''s pale face showed an ugly smile, looked at the depths of the black rock mountains with lingering fear, expanded his body and quickly left here.


    With so many powerful monsters, it is impossible for them to break in again. If they wait until they solve the guys who broke into the holy pool, they may kill them again.


    "Hum"


    No way cold hum, with a touch of unwilling, but also took people away from here.


    Over the sacred pool, the ancient wind stood in the sky, and the forces of Tao and Tao turned into a chain of order and rushed into his body. Although the power of Tao contained in this divine pool is complex, the number is very large. Under the function of life and death seizing the power of heaven, the forces of these Tao principles were recombined, condensed into a chain of order, and drilled into his body.


    The power of Tao is determined by the way of heaven. If you want to step into a higher level, you can succeed only by understanding the Tao and laws of heaven. The space around the ancient wind vibrated, and the light column was bright. Finally, it turned into starlight all over the sky and disappeared completely.


    Behind the ancient wind, the sword meaning of the spiritual power also disappeared. He opened his eyes and slowly fell from the air. What comes into view is a beautiful face, which is incomparably beautiful. The pretty face without any defects has a touch of lovely little playfulness, and has a feeling of a neighbor''s sister.


    I don''t know why, when I saw this girl, the ancient wind couldn''t help raising a familiar feeling.


    Along the way, I have seen many women, including many beautiful women. But the girl in front of me gives people a clear and ethereal feeling. It seems that as long as you look at her, you can make people feel peaceful.


    "Squeak"


    The spirit sparrow on the girl''s shoulder noticed the ancient wind, stared at the girl without blinking, and shouted at the ancient wind. The crisp chirp woke up the ancient wind. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Looking at the spirit bird on the girl''s shoulder, he had a feeling of palpitation.


    "Damn it, this little thing actually gives me a very dangerous feeling." Gu Feng looked at the girl''s shoulder, muttered, then looked at the girl and said, "girl, are you also a disciple participating in the Immortal Dragon''s gate examination this time?"


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate? Examination?" the girl frowned, then stretched out, smiled and said, "yes."


    "There are so many monsters outside that he can break in. It seems that his strength is not simple." Gu Feng whispered to himself. Although he likes and is familiar with the girl, Gu Feng doesn''t intend to make deep friends with her. After asking, he plans to leave.


    "Girl, I have to find my friend. Don''t cross."


    The girl didn''t expect that the ancient wind would leave so simply. She quickly shouted, "wait a minute, how about we together? I don''t have any friends here alone."


    "This......" the ancient wind hesitated slightly.


    "Are you so popular that you watch me, such a delicate girl, stay in the black rock mountains full of monsters?" the girl said pitifully.


    "Oh, well, I''ll help you when I enter the Immortal Dragon''s gate." Gu Feng nodded and agreed. Seeing the promise of the ancient style, a cunning light flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    "No, those monsters came back. It must have been the movement that had just attracted their attention." at this time, several strong and powerful breath was approaching rapidly, which was powerful and terrible, with a strong evil spirit. The ancient wind immediately changed her complexion and pulled the girl to urge the ghost steps of life and death to fly away in the distance.


    The girl''s face changed when she was held by the ancient wind. However, she realized that the ancient wind was not going to be lighter than her, and the spiritual power surging in the girl''s body subsided in an instant.


    "These bastards, why did they come here at this time?" the girl thought of it with hatred.


    Pulling the girl, the ancient wind was very fast. All of a sudden, it rushed out of the valley and flew away in the distance. Violent apes and other monsters saw that the ancient wind pulled the girl running, and immediately their faces changed greatly, showing a look of panic.


    "Damn human, stay for me." the violent ape roared and tried his best to urge the spirit to catch up. The flaming lion was also frightened. The princess was kidnapped. It''s good. If the demon lord knew, their lives would be gone.


    Running all the way, I also met a lot of human martial arts on the ancient wind road. However, when he noticed that the ancient wind beast roared at nearly a hundred monsters chasing him, those Wuxiu who had a happy face fought their lives and drove away.


    "What on earth did this boy catch up with? He was chased and killed by so many monsters." seeing that monsters passed by and didn''t attack them, those human martial arts practitioners couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and looked at the back of the ancient wind.


    "What''s the matter with these monsters? They didn''t guard the sacred pool, but they went all out to chase me." after running for half an hour, they found that the monsters behind them were still chasing after me, and Gu Feng said with an ugly face. Didn''t he absorb some of the energy in the holy pool? He didn''t even absorb one third of it. As for chasing himself so hard. Besides, if you chase so hard and there is no guard outside the sacred pool, you are not afraid of being taken advantage of?

 Chapter 919

    All the way, the ancient wind ran out for hundreds of miles, but those monsters didn''t leave and pursued him, especially the furious killing intention sent out by him.


    "I haven''t lifted your nest again. As for chasing me so hard?" Gu Feng scolded, and his face was very ugly.


    The girl looked at the helpless color on the antique face and couldn''t help smiling. The spirit sparrow also looks at the ancient wind like a fool. Your boy has done something bolder than lifting those guys'' nests. What could be worse than abducting the demon lord''s daughter.


    "Spirit sparrow, you tell the violent apes not to chase them. I''ll go out with him and stay here. I''m a little bored." looking at the ancient wind''s panic escape, the girl preached to the spirit sparrow.


    The sharp voice of "Zhi Zhi" came out of the mouth of the spirit bird and echoed in the mountain forest.


    The violent apes chased behind were stunned by the sound. After a moment, their faces stopped indefinitely.


    "Shall we chase?" said the flaming lion, looking at the violent ape.


    "What else are you chasing? Didn''t you hear the princess let the spirit sparrow pass the sound?" the violent ape said helplessly.


    "Do we really watch the princess being taken away by that human? Ordinary martial arts practitioners may not see the princess''s body, but if they encounter those powers of xianlongmen, they may be able to recognize them at a glance, which will be troublesome." the flaming lion said anxiously.


    "Go back and tell the demon lord first. Besides, it will take some time for the trial of Immortal Dragon''s gate to end. If it''s the demon lord, he can bring the princess back directly." the violent ape said after pondering for a moment. Then he turned around and looked at two thin monsters not far away: "You two secretly protect the safety of the princess. You must not let anything happen to the princess."


    "Yes."


    The two thin monsters turned into dark shadows and disappeared into the dense forest.


    In the mountains and forests, the ancient wind ran for a distance again. He was no longer aware of the smell of those monsters, so he stopped and gasped.


    Although he broke through the seven levels of soul forging realm, he tried his best to urge the ghost steps of life and death, which also consumed him greatly. The life and death seizing heaven skill in his body worked, and the consumed spiritual power was replenished in an instant, but his face was still a little pale.


    Gu Feng looked back and didn''t find those monsters coming after him. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "it''s strange that those monsters were still chasing after me and wanted to kill me. Why didn''t they chase me for a while?"


    The girl''s lips slightly closed, smiled and said, "maybe they don''t continue to catch up with you when they find they can''t catch up with you."


    "Maybe." Gu Feng looked at the girl and the spirit bird, and then nodded.


    "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet." Gu Feng looked at the girl and asked.


    "Clear water."


    "Blue water? What a strange name." Gu Feng murmured in his heart, and then said, "under the ancient wind."


    "Well, we can''t be regarded as partners because of the ancient wind." Bishui said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded: "of course, but why don''t you have the fluctuation of magic symbols?"


    He stared at the blue water for a long time, then frowned and said. If the girl in front of him didn''t have a magic charm, he would never believe it. Let alone the cultivation of the woman, the spirit bird on her shoulder is not easy to deal with. Even breaking through the seven ancient customs of soul forging realm feels very dangerous, which shows the strength of the spirit bird. I''m afraid it''s strong Jiuzhong''s martial arts cultivation in the soul realm will only end up running away when they encounter it.


    "Talismans? Is that what you said?" the girl frowned slightly, and then the palm of her hand cracked for a while. Suddenly, thousands of talismans dropped a drop from the cracked space. The green light flickered, and the ancient wind widened her mouth. She couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene in front of her.


    "This..." Gu Feng pointed to the talisman with trembling fingers, and then looked at the girl. It was terrible. He worked hard and ambushed the design. He finally got hundreds of talismans, but now there are thousands in front of him, which is too shocking.


    "How did you get these talismans?" Gu Feng couldn''t help asking. The most important thing is that these talismans haven''t been integrated or scattered.


    "Of course, it was robbed. The ancient style was also embarrassed. I didn''t do it to kill one stone. I must have robbed it. What he didn''t expect was that such a soft and weak little girl could be so powerful. No one could give me this thing." the girl whispered, and then looked at the ancient style contemptuously.


    He robbed so many talismans. I don''t know how many people he robbed.


    The girl looked at the old wind with embarrassment on her face and laughed in her heart. These were not robbed by him. They were obtained by the demons in the trial place from the human martial arts cultivation killed.


    The palm of blue water stroked over the amulets, and the light flashed. A bright blood like amulet appeared and floated in the air. Around the red amulet, there were many small amulets, surrounded by the chain of order.


    "This..." Gu Feng''s eyes widened and his face looked unbelievable. The magic talisman actually contained the power of order. However, he didn''t feel the chain of order in his purple magic talisman, and even the rune didn''t appear.


    "Do you want to upgrade to the level of red talisman?" Gu Feng frowned and couldn''t help but hear what the old man said in his mind. This talisman is not simple and plays a great role. You can''t tell the martial arts practitioners who come to participate in the test to get as much as possible. Although the chain of order can not devour and absorb the chain of order in the talisman, if it is sensed from time to time, the understanding of Tao will be faster.


    "Red Rune level? It seems that I have to work hard." the ancient wind licked his lips and flashed a hot color in his eyes.


    "Blue water, are you interested in robbing others?" Gu Feng asked tentatively. Glanced at the spirit bird. The girl''s strength is definitely not simple. Even if her own strength is not good, there should be no problem with the spirit bird.


    Of course, Bishui doesn''t know that the ancient wind should hit her again. It should be the attention of the spirit bird. When she heard the ancient wind say to rob, her eyes shine immediately. She has lived in this place of trial for hundreds of years and has been protected since she was born. The monster in this place of trial is not respectful to her and has never been in contact with human beings. Of course, it is even more impossible to contact such a thing. Therefore, the ancient wind mentioned robbery, such an interesting thing, made her very excited.

 Chapter 920

    "OK, let''s find someone now." Bishui said excitedly, quite different from the quiet and ethereal atmosphere before.


    Gu Feng was also a little stunned. He looked at the blue water and shook his head for a while. The girl was so excited.


    However, now he has no chance to think so much. The magic talisman of red talisman level can produce the chain of order and have the power of Tao, which is the most important.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, in a canyon, there were more than ten figures moving forward quickly. Among them, the two people in front of them actually reached the cultivation of nine levels of soul forging realm, and the others were also seven or eight levels of soul forging realm. A month has passed, and of the more than 100000 people who have entered the place of trial, there are only less than 10000 left. The rest of the people are undoubtedly the top figures, and basically have seven cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm.


    This is just the entrance examination of Dongzhou and xianlongmen in Tianxuan domain. There are so many young talents. I don''t know how many times better than Huang Xuanyu. From this, we can also see how big the gap between Xuanyu and huangxuanyu is.


    More than ten people rushed all the way. They were unscrupulous. But all the martial arts that stood in front of them were rejected. If there are monsters in the mountains and forests, they will clean them up together. If you observe carefully, you can naturally find that the magic symbols in these people''s hands have reached the purple symbol level. In particular, I''m afraid that at least 500 amulets have been collected for the nine heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, the magic talisman in the palm and the deep purple. Such a number is enough to describe it as terrible. After all, Gu Feng had counted more than 50 people before he got a mere victory.


    "There is someone ahead." a crowd pushed sideways and saw two thin figures standing not far in front of them. Immediately, behind them was a Wu Xiu, whose eyes were shining like goshawks, staring at the two slender figures and whispering.


    Especially when his eyes swept over the woman, his face was stunned, followed by the surge of breath, and his eyes were full of shock and greed.


    "Boss, the female among them has reached the level of red talisman." Wu Xiu, the eye of the goshawk, pointed to the blue water and said in a trembling voice.


    God, the Runes of the red Rune level are so profound. Obviously, they have not just reached the red Rune level. I''m afraid there are thousands of runes. Even if all their runes are added together, I''m afraid they are not as many as her.


    "Red amulet?!" everyone had stopped for a moment. In particular, the two leading youths looked at the ancient wind and blue water with a look of examination in their eyes, and did not find how strong spiritual power fluctuations were from them.


    Their faces showed greedy color, licked their lips and said, "two fat sheep came to the door. Of course we can''t let go."


    Brush, several people''s body shapes flicker, appearing around the ancient wind and clear water.


    "You two, hand over your talisman. Don''t worry, we won''t do it. We''ll leave a talisman for you." the leader glanced at the ancient wind and clear water and said with a greedy smile on his face. When his eyes swept the clear water, there was a trace of confusion. Although the clear water has covered his face with gauze now, people who saw it for the first time can''t help but be moved by it.


    "Do you two hear that? Hand over the talisman and we won''t hurt you." behind him, a thin young man said. His eyes swept across the blue water and flashed a strange look in his eyes.


    Although surrounded by people, there was no trace of panic on the face of ancient wind and clear water.


    Seeing that they were so calm, the two nine heavy Wu Xiu eyebrows in the soul forging realm could not help wrinkling.


    "Ha, just in time, I also need the talisman very much. Why don''t you give me all your talismans." Gu Feng said with a grin and a little sarcasm.


    "Boy is presumptuous." he shouted angrily. In the crowd, a young man rushed out and punched the ancient wind.


    "Hum, get out." a low cry came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and his body flashed and appeared beside the young man. When he kicked him on the chest, the young man''s face changed, blood gushed out of his mouth, flew out like a shell, and directly smashed a hill.


    What happened was between lightning and flint. When they returned to God, everything was over. The two nine heavy martial practitioners in the soul forging realm looked at each other and saw the surprised color in their eyes.


    One of his men was abandoned face to face, which made their faces a little gloomy.


    "Little brother, we have a good intention. Don''t be unkind." one of them said, and a faint intention of killing flashed in his eyes.


    "Brothers Lu Hao and Lu Feng, I''ve heard a lot about you. You killed a lot of people along the way, didn''t you? I''m afraid you''ve made plans to kill us." Gu Feng said contemptuously.


    These two people are ferocious and famous in this place of trial. The Lu family is an overbearing and cruel family in Dongzhou, because the Lu family develops and grows by killing. Although they offend many forces, few forces are willing to fight with such a morbid force.


    The brothers Lu Hao and Lu Feng also killed many people when they entered the place of trial. But when they meet their martial arts cultivation, not many people can live.


    "Ha ha, boy, since you know us, you should know our means. Call the talisman and we will consider letting you live." Lu Hao looked at the ancient wind and grinned with a cold killing intention on his face.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not going to let you go."


    The ancient wind said indifferently. These people, if Gu Feng robbed their talisman today and didn''t kill them, then there must be constant trouble in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Although Gu Feng is not afraid of them, that kind of trouble will make people feel irritable.


    "Boom."


    As the voice of the ancient wind fell, as soon as his feet stepped on the ground, dozens of spirit arrays appeared, blocking all the areas within a few miles around. The spirit power of terror converged and turned into a spirit sword burning with fire, with a powerful power.


    "It''s the spirit array." behind Lu Hao and Lu Feng, those Wuxiu''s faces changed greatly, followed by the sound of breaking the air, and the hundreds of spirit swords tore the space and stabbed them at the people.


    "Boom"


    The two spirit swords were blown to Lu Feng and Lu Hao respectively, which directly drove them back a few steps. Then there was another, continuous attack on them.


    "Damn it, kill him." Lu Hao roared, his spiritual power surged out, his evil spirit was filled, turned into black armor around him, his body twinkled and rushed towards the ancient wind.

 Chapter 921

    The black evil spirit filled the air and turned into ferocious armor, flashing black light.


    "Bang"


    A long flame sword fell and stabbed Lu Hao. The black light flickered and blocked the attack of the flame sword.


    "Hmm?" there was an unexpected color on the ancient wind''s face. The solidifying armor on Lu Hao exceeded his expectation. You should know that the power of those long swords is enough to tear apart a seven strong person in the soul forging realm.


    "Boy, go to hell." Lu Hao stared at the long flame sword and rushed to the side of the ancient wind. After being bombarded by more than ten long flame swords, his armor was full of cracks.


    "Overlord fist." the ancient wind roared, and there was an overwhelming sense of fist around his body. He clenched his fist with his right hand and roared towards Lu Hao. "


    Looking at the fist blasted by the ancient wind, Lu Hao has a ferocious smile on his face. His physical body is strong. Although he is not a body refiner, his physical strength is also very strong. With the help of spiritual power, even the eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm will be directly blasted with a fist. Gu Feng, the seven heavy boy in the soul forging realm, actually chose to fight him. It''s like looking for death again.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice echoed, and a spiritual ripple spread around the two people, and the earth under your feet collapsed directly under the fierce collision.


    At the moment of contact, the ferocious smile on Lu Hao''s face disappeared. He felt an irresistible force of terror coming at him.


    "How could it be, how could this boy''s power be so terrible." Lu Hao''s face showed a look of horror, but no matter how he didn''t believe it, the terrible power still surged, terrible and incomparable.


    "Get out."


    A faint roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and a more terrible force gushed out, which immediately blew Lu Hao out.


    "Click."


    The black armor, which was already full of cracks, burst in an instant. Lu Hao''s face was pale, blood gushed out of his mouth and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Big brother."


    Not far away, Lu Feng''s face changed when he saw this scene. Looking at the ancient wind, his face was unbelievable. Lu Hao, who is an expert in the middle of the ninth stage of soul forging realm, is also a strong person who can rank in this place of trial, but he was so easily ejected by a blow.


    "Not bad." Bishui looked at the ancient wind, flashed an unexpected color in his eyes, and then nodded gently. Although she hasn''t been out of the place of trial, she also knows something about human martial arts for hundreds of years. At the age of antiquity, the seven levels of soul forging can only be regarded as good, but the combat power is extremely strong.


    "Da"


    The ancient wind stepped lightly. Every step he took, his momentum climbed a point. His momentum was like a rainbow. He looked coldly at more than ten martial arts practitioners in the spirit array.


    "Ten thousand sword array, kill."


    The ancient wind tied his hands, and each Rune seal was entered into the spirit array. The original working spirit array was running crazily, and the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth turned into one by one and rushed towards the spirit array.


    "Boom"


    The void trembled and the spiritual power condensed into ten thousand long swords, suspended in the sky. The sword spirit was diffuse and the sword intention was vertical and horizontal. The faces of more than a dozen martial artists turned pale in an instant.


    "I... I am willing to hand over the amulet?"


    Finally, a Wuxiu shouted in horror. The purple light twinkled, and the amulet appeared in the sky.


    "We are also willing to hand it in," others said quickly when they saw someone opening their mouth. A dozen purple amulets flickered and appeared in the sky. The ancient wind was not polite. With a wave of his palm, he rolled all the magic charms to his side.


    However, the array was in operation, and the tens of thousands of spirit swords were suspended in the sky. They did not disappear, but still locked everyone.


    "We have given you the talisman. Why don''t you let us go?" the people looked at the ancient wind and said angrily.


    The Lu Feng swept the crowd coldly and said in a cold voice, "a group of fools, do you think they will let us go at this point?"


    "You''re too naive. When I didn''t use the spirit array, hand in the magic charm and I''ll let you go. But now, you''d better stay here."


    The cold voice of the ancient wind came, and with a wave of the palm, the ten thousand long swords fell from the air, stabbing down with a fierce sword intention.


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth trembled and everything around was destroyed under the bombardment of the long sword. Screams came, and more than a dozen martial arts practitioners were instantly wiped out under the long sword.


    With the disappearance of ten thousand long swords, the earth here has become riddled with holes, and there is a frightening sense of sword.


    "Eh? You''re not dead yet?" Gu Feng''s eyebrow gently. He noticed a faint breath in the spirit array.


    The ancient wind suddenly appeared beside the breath.


    "Your life is really big." looking at Lu Feng, who is half dead on the ground, there is a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Cough..." the blood coughed up from Lu Feng''s mouth. He looked at Gu Feng bitterly and said, "boy, you''re dead. Kill us. The Lu family will never let you go. No matter where you are, you''re waiting to be chased and killed by the Lu family endlessly."


    "Finished? Then go to hell." the ancient wind didn''t pay much attention to the threat of the land wind. The Xuanyu is so big that a Lu family can count for nothing. The Lu family is really strong, but it is not strong enough for all forces to fear.


    Gu Feng killed the people of the Lu family, but when he entered xianlongmen in the future, the Lu family had no choice.


    "Poof" sword light crossed, Lu Feng''s head flew up, followed by two deep purple talismans, and the ancient wind rolled it around. The light of the talisman in the palm flickered and swallowed up all these talismans.


    "Boom"


    After swallowing those talismans, the red light in the palm of the ancient wind flourished, which turned into a huge red light column with a length of thousands of feet and rushed straight into the sky.


    The sky here was torn, and a rune fell from the torn sky. The chain of order wrapped around the light column, emitting startling fluctuations.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s eyes also flashed a look of surprise. This fluctuation was really wonderful. The chain of order wrapped around him, which made him feel integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. It seemed that he could shake the heaven and earth when he threw himself into the giant beast. Everything around here can be used by him.


    Blue water looked at the towering light column, frowned, and then floated through the ancient wind: "what are you doing? Put away the magic talisman and leave here quickly. I''m afraid someone will come in a short time."

 Chapter 922

    The sound of the clear water came into the ears of the ancient wind, which also made him excited and calmed down in an instant. Looking at the light column that was thousands of feet high, I couldn''t help shivering. I''m afraid this light column can be seen clearly in the whole trial place.


    With a flash of the talisman in his hand, the light column disappeared in an instant, and a chain of Tao order wrapped around the priest in his palm, so that he could clearly feel the strong power of Tao.


    "Go, let''s get out of here quickly." the ancient wind suppressed his excited look and whispered to the blue water, stepping on the ghost steps of life and death, turning into streamer and disappearing in an instant.


    A quarter of an hour after the two disappeared, more than a dozen voices broke the air, and more than a dozen figures stood in the sky. The breath of these people was incomparable. Each was no worse than Lu Feng and Lu Hao.


    After a dozen people looked at each other, they followed their eyes and scanned the earth, feeling the strong spiritual power fluctuation that still didn''t disperse at the scene, and their faces couldn''t help changing slightly.


    "It''s Lu Feng and Lu Hao," said a woman in a fire red dress. Her slender fingers pointed to the two bodies and said with a look of horror in her eyes.


    The others looked at the two bodies with grave faces.


    The crowd fell down and walked to their side. They looked at the scars on their bodies and frowned.


    "It seems that the injuries on his body should be done by one person." a young man in Chinese clothes said in a deep voice. The wounds on Lu Feng and Lu Hao are the same, very neat. Obviously, they were injured by extremely sharp weapons, and the residual sword intention on their wounds also confirmed his guess.


    "Yuze, you can''t be mistaken. Lu Feng and Lu Hao are nine masters of soul forging realm. In addition, the skills they cultivate are local advanced skills. They fight fiercely. Although they are not invincible, they work together. Few people can compete with them in this trial place, let alone kill them." the voice of the young man in Chinese dress fell, A young man with long silver hair said coldly.


    "Yincheng is rare, but it doesn''t mean there is No. if there is no, how do you think they died?" Yuze glanced at Yincheng coldly.


    They didn''t deal with each other at all, but they also knew that no one could do anything with their cultivation. If you really work hard, you will only lose both sides.


    "Don''t say it first. Look at the vision just now, as well as Lu Feng and Lu Hao. Obviously, their talismans have been robbed. Someone should have promoted the talismans to the level of red talismans." the woman in red dress said, with a look of anxiety on her pretty face.


    "Then, it depends on which of us is faster." Yincheng took a look at Yuze and turned to leave directly. Let them find the man who killed Lu Feng and Lu Hao. They are not so stupid. Since they can easily kill these two madmen, their strength must be not simple. I''m afraid they have reached the nine peak state of soul forging realm. They can''t compete with such accomplishments. For today''s plan, it is to find goals and quickly improve the rune level is the right way.


    After the appearance of the light pillar, the competition for the place of trial obviously became more intense. In the mountains and forests, fighting broke out continuously, some were fighting between two people, and some were chaotic fighting between dozens of people and hundreds of people. Fierce fighting, the sky was dark, and martial arts were killed constantly.


    The law of the jungle, the strong is the king, began to perform in this place of trial.


    The ancient style of the originator of the terracotta figures is now hiding on a huge tree, looking at the talisman in the palm and several chains of order wrapped around it, and studying it carefully.


    "It''s amazing that this talisman has such an effect. It can help martial arts practitioners realize the power of the principles of heaven and earth." Gu Feng couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s really a little unexpected. But don''t be too happy. The chain of order condensed by this talisman is very broken. It can only help you understand the principles of heaven and earth, but it can''t help you understand the power of laws." the blue water''s beautiful eyes glanced at the ancient wind and said.


    "Law? What''s that?" Gu Feng was stunned, and then looked at the blue water. It was the first time he heard the word. However, it is not difficult to imagine that the law must be a very terrible force.


    "The utmost strength is the meaning, and the utmost meaning is the law. Just like your sword, when you have a strong understanding of the sword, you will naturally understand the meaning of the sword. Only after you have an extreme understanding of the meaning of the sword and understand the essence of heaven and earth, can you understand the law of the sword. When a sword comes out, heaven and earth are the phase of law, and it is difficult for human beings to compete." Bishui said with a dignified face.


    "Is the utmost of meaning the law?" the ancient wind''s eyes were glowing. Now he had understood the profound meaning. Of course, his understanding of other forces was far more than ordinary people. Although it was not as terrible as sword intention, it was not weak.


    "Don''t be too happy. The chain of order around your talisman doesn''t have the power of the law of the sword, so it doesn''t have any effect on you." Bishui lost no time to attack the ancient wind.


    "Is there no law power of the sword? Isn''t there any other law power?" the ancient wind didn''t get depressed, but said faintly.


    "Your ambition is not small, but it''s not so easy to understand the power of other laws. This is the limitation of your physique, which has nothing to do with the skills you cultivate. That''s why some people are suitable for cultivating cold ice skills, others are suitable for cultivating fire skills, and others are only suitable for cultivating body." Bishui explained.


    "Can only adapt to one kind of law power?" the ancient wind frowned, the divine consciousness released and wrapped the divine talisman. Suddenly, the chain of order around the divine talisman appeared in his mind. One of the talismans turned into a thunderbolt, destroying everything and washing away evil in the world.


    It is also a chain of order, turning into a strong wind sweeping the world, whistling past, extremely fast.


    "Is this the law of wind and the law of thunder?" Gu Feng was a little excited. He really didn''t understand the meaning of wind, but the meaning of thunder was different. Gu Feng''s flesh has been robbed by thunder for several times, even the destruction of thunder. In the purgatory tower, he has swallowed up countless thunder power. In addition, he has a strong understanding of thunder.


    "Ray."


    The ancient wind closed his eyes and made a low voice in his mouth.


    "Boom"


    A strange wave came from the space, followed by the crack of the void, and a thunder fell from the void and fell beside the blue water.


    The sudden thunder made the blue water jump, quickly flashed to one side, and then looked at the ancient style, with an indescribable shock in his eyes.


    "Thunder, it''s actually the meaning of thunder. How can it be?"


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with the fluctuations around the ancient wind''s body. It is the power of thunder.

 Chapter 923

    "This guy is really impenetrable," said Bishui, sipping her ruddy lips at the ancient wind. The power of that thunder is really terrible, extremely violent, and even with a trace of destructive power.


    "Does he still understand that destruction is impossible?"


    However, Bishui shook her head again. Although she had not been out of the test place, she also knew that the power of destruction could not be controlled by human beings. Even at the level of gods, it was impossible to control this power.


    Destruction and creation are two very extreme and powerful forces. Once someone grasps them, they will lose their balance. These are the demon masters of the place of trial, her father told her.


    "Hoo"


    When Bishui thought about these things, a wisp of fine wind rolled up, grew rapidly with the west wind, turned into a terrible storm and roared in the cave.


    "The meaning of the wind?!" this time, the clear water could no longer keep calm, and her pretty face was full of surprise. He has heard of the strong ones who master two artistic conception. The Demon Lord said that the sect leader of the Immortal Dragon''s gate has mastered two kinds of law power, which is very powerful. But this is not a simple grasp of three ancient customs, but three or more.


    The wind swept, the thunder roared, and the magic talisman in the palm of the ancient wind flickered. With the passage of time, the wind became more and more violent, and the thunder became more and more violent. It''s frightening that the pressure comes out.


    "True meaning, mysterious meaning, this guy has directly understood the mysterious meaning of wind and thunder in such a short time." Bishui looked at the ancient wind with a shocking color in his eyes.


    What is genius, what is metamorphosis. The perversion of ancient customs has reached a point of no justice.


    After a long time, the ancient wind opened his eyes, and the roaring wind and roaring thunder disappeared in an instant.


    "You''re finally good. If you wait a little longer, I''m afraid the mountain will be wiped out by you." Bishui said angrily, looking at the ancient wind. This guy is simply not human. He didn''t hit the divine beast so much.


    The ancient wind looked at the flash that became empty dozens of times and smiled awkwardly. However, he was very excited. Although the understanding during this period did not improve his realm, he felt that his combat effectiveness was a little stronger than before.


    "Let''s go and continue our hunting." after understanding the mystery of wind and thunder, Gu Feng has great confidence. There will never be more than ten people who can beat him in this test place. Moreover, he is not afraid as long as he is not a strong person in the condensed state of mind. With his present speed and physical strength, he can definitely be invincible.


    The voice fell, and the faint sound of thunder sounded from the body of the ancient wind. The ghost steps of life and death were displayed. His body disappeared quickly like a lightning flash. After understanding the mysterious meaning of wind and thunder, the speed of ancient wind is faster. Few people can catch up with him in the soul forging realm.


    "Shua"


    The ancient wind swept away a distance of several miles in an instant. When he looked back, he found that the blue water was also with him, and there was no drop at all. When he raised his eyebrows, his speed increased again, but it was a little faster than the flash of green light on his body.


    "This girl is so powerful." looking at the clear water, the ancient wind''s pupils constricted and said to herself.


    The two walked through the dense forest. What surprised the ancient wind was that he sensed some monsters, including some eight heavy and even nine heavy monsters in the soul forging realm. However, those monsters retreated far away when they noticed them, which made him very curious. The monsters in the trial place are extremely ferocious. How can they become so docile now.


    However, this is not a bad thing for the ancient style, which can save him a lot of trouble.


    In two days, the ancient wind walked through the mountains and forests and met several waves of people. When those guys saw the ancient wind, they had only two people. They both attacked the ancient wind and wanted to snatch the magic talisman in their hands. However, the cultivation accomplishments of these people are general, but the strongest of them is only the eightfold of soul forging realm, so they were easily solved by the ancient wind and made the color of the divine talisman in his hand more bright red like blood. However, it is a pity that the chain of order has not increased.


    "Five days later, the dragon''s gate will open and enter the dragon pool." a few days later, a Dharma phase appeared in the sky, which was the old man who appeared before. He looked down at the testing place below and said in a low voice.


    When his voice fell, the land of trial also shook, and runes rose from the earth and converged in one direction.


    "Is that Tianlong mountain?" the ancient wind and clear water stood in the air, looking at the mountain glittering with golden light in the distance, emitting a powerful and terrible breath. In that ancient breath, there is a strong pressure, and the whole place of trial is shrouded in it in an instant.


    "Tianlong mountain, it should be there." the blue water willow eyebrow frowned and said in surprise.


    "Why, is there any difference in Longshan that day?" Gu Feng asked, looking at the expression on Bishui''s face. After a few days together, he also let him know that the girl called Bishui in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person. She knows the place of trial very well.


    "Tianlong mountain, it is said that a Tianlong once fell. That day, the Dragon Mountain was transformed by his keel." Bi Shuidao.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Since it''s the bones of Tianlong, there may be some inheritance of real dragons." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    The clear water whitened the ancient wind and said: "True dragon inheritance? Do you really dare to think, not to mention that the Tianlong has fallen for hundreds of thousands of years, I''m afraid even if there is inheritance, it has been found. Then, the true dragon, a divine beast, cares very much about its own treasures. If they know that humans have their inheritance, they will certainly take it back. I think you should know what the method to take back the inheritance is."


    Hearing the words of Bishui, the ancient wind was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I''m just talking about the inheritance of the real dragon. It''s the most rare inheritance between heaven and earth. I can''t afford this small martial arts cultivation."


    Of course, he knows what Bishui said about the way to recover the inheritance, that is, to wipe out the people who have been inherited from the world. That''s why the divine beasts of Zhenlong and Zhenfeng are powerful, but their treasure skills never flow out.

 Chapter 924

    In the next five days, they began to rush at full speed. At the end, everyone would put down their gratitude and resentment and go in the direction of Longshan that day. If they miss the opening of the dragon''s gate five days later, they will automatically give up entering the Immortal Dragon''s gate and lose their qualification.


    In these two months, although many people have been kicked out of this place of trial, and some people have been buried here forever, there are still a lot of people''s letters left. They also met many people along the way.


    Along the way, they met martial arts practitioners from various forces. There is no doubt that these people are very excited. As long as they can pass the so-called dragon''s gate, they can become disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate. Even if they are just ordinary inner gate disciples, their glory is not comparable to those small potential forces. After all, there were only five giants in Dongzhou of Xuanyu that day, and other forces had nothing but trembling in front of the five giants.


    After more than two months of cruel elimination, those who can stay are undoubtedly real geniuses. No matter what means they use, it is enough to prove their strength to live and stay until now.


    Of course, those martial arts practitioners who passed by them looked at the ancient wind and clear water with a look of amazement. A cultivation with only seven levels of soul forging state can only be regarded as general in this test place. Although people can''t see her face clearly, it''s not difficult to guess her face. It must be the posture of heaven and man. But that doesn''t mean she''s strong. On the contrary, in this world, if there is no strong background and strong cultivation, beautiful women will end up more miserable.


    The ancient wind and the two of them were able to walk here, which made everyone passing by them look at it.


    As for the coming and going eyes, they didn''t care about the ancient customs and rushed towards Tianlong mountain.


    At this time, everyone looked at the distant front with a little shock.


    On the fifth day, the ancient wind finally felt Tianlong mountain. Into the eyes is a dense crowd, one by one vigorous spiritual power fluctuations, rising into the sky. There are many talents and countless strong ones. This is the essence of the Tianxuan region. It is just an entry-level assessment of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. There are tens of thousands of people born with martial arts. Except for a few six fold martial arts of the soul forging realm, others have reached the eight fold realm of the soul forging realm.


    "Come on, let''s go up too."


    Looking at the place where the heroes gathered, Gu Feng''s heart was filled with heroic feelings. With a laugh, he stepped directly towards Tianlong mountain.


    However, they didn''t go far. Just at the foot of Tianlong mountain, there were more than ten Taoist shadows in front of them.


    "Hehe, boy, not everyone can go up the dragon mountain that day. You seven cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, you''d better stay at the foot of the mountain." one of them looked at the ancient wind and said condescending. His eyes swept over the blue water, slightly stunned, flashed a lustful color in his eyes and said: "of course, if the girl wants to go up, it''s OK, but..."


    "Bang"


    Before his voice fell, a dull voice sounded. The young man''s body was abandoned and crashed into a boulder.


    "Cough"


    The young man coughed up a mouthful of blood. His face was cold and gloomy. He glanced around: "who is it?"


    "It''s me." the ancient wind''s indifferent voice came and kept punching. The people nearby looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help picking their eyebrows. At that moment, they didn''t see how the ancient wind made a move.


    "Boy, you want to die." the young man looked at the ancient wind insidiously and shouted at the others, "go on, give him up."


    "Shua"


    The person who stopped the ancient wind didn''t hesitate. His spiritual power gushed out, and his body flashed and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Gu Feng laughed, and his body was also a flash, turning into fuzzy light and shadow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    More than a dozen dull voices came, and then those who rushed out of the martial arts were blown upside down by the ancient wind, and fell heavily to the ground. Their faces were pale and their mouths were covered with blood. Obviously, they were seriously injured in the previous collision.


    "So strong." the crowd looked at the ancient wind, and their pupils couldn''t help locking. Everything happened in an instant. They just saw the ancient wind swept away, followed by more than a dozen seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, flew out upside down and fell to the ground. This kind of cultivation is hard to reach even the eight fold cultivation of soul forging realm.


    "Hey, I''ll take your talisman too." Gu Feng grinned and said with a cold smile on his face. With a wave of his palm, he directly plundered the talisman in the palm of more than a dozen people.


    "Bastard, put it down." the head guy said with a stiff body and a pale face. Without the talisman, he can''t become a disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. If he wants to rob other people''s talisman here, he will be dissatisfied, which is bad for him.


    For the young man''s words, Gu Feng turned and went up to Tianlong mountain.


    "Go slowly, little brother. They have been taught a lesson by you. Why should you rob them of their talisman and let them lose the chance to become immortal dragon''s gate disciples." Gu Feng just stepped on the steps of Tianlong mountain, a white faced scholar in gold came over and said with a smile on his face.


    Like a spring breeze, this young man just gives people such a feeling that it is difficult to make people feel disgusted.


    "Are you pleading for them?" Gu Feng glanced at the young man and said indifferently.


    "This little brother, I''m not asking for mercy again, but asking you to make a good relationship. Do you know who they are? Their help is Ye Xiu, the ninth heavy martial arts practitioner in the soul forging realm. You won''t give up if you rob their talisman." the young man looked at the ancient wind and reminded him.


    "Oh? Really? That''s good. I''ll return the talismans to them. Will you compensate me for these talismans I lost?" Gu Feng turned a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at the young man.


    "Little brother, do you have to have this talisman?" the smile on the young man''s face disappeared, his face was slightly cold, and looked at the ancient wind road.


    "Hum, how dare you speak to me here? If you want to please Ye Xiu, just please. Unexpectedly, you hit me on the head. I really think I can''t squeeze it." Gu Feng''s face was cold for a moment and looked at the young man and said.

 Chapter 925

    Feeling the coldness of the ancient wind, the young man''s face was stiff, and then smiled, "I just want to reconcile the relationship between you. Since you don''t appreciate it, forget it."


    The voice fell, and the young man looked a little gloomy and left.


    "Why did you get so angry? He really did it for you." green water came up, Joan wrinkled her nose, looked at the ancient wind and said.


    Looking at the big blinking eyes of Bishui, he smiled helplessly: "Do you really think that guy will be so kind? There is no simple guy who can come here. He did it not for me, but for himself. Even if I returned the magic charms I grabbed, those people would not thank me and still hate me, because I made them lose face in front of the heroes. On the contrary, it was the family just now Guys, I sent them a favor for nothing. To put it bluntly, I''ll be the shooter and take advantage of myself. "


    "Your human thoughts are really complex." the blue water willow eyebrows wrinkled and whispered. It''s still the monster''s simplicity and doesn''t have so much mind.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Feng said with an eyebrow when he heard the murmur of the blue water howling.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Bishui also realized that he had made a mistake and quickly shook his head.


    The ancient wind also shrugged. Under the Tianlong mountain at the foot of the mountain, a group of martial artists walked towards the mountain.


    "Boy, it won''t be over at nine. Wait." the dozen martial arts practitioners got up from the ground, and the talisman was gone. Now they still need to look for the talisman. Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t repay the revenge.


    "That boy is miserable. Zhou Ling is the guy who will repay the devil. Moreover, his eldest brother is still the help of Ling Tian Gang. He robbed Zhou Ling''s talisman here in the middle of the ninth heavy cultivation of soul forging territory. It can be said that he humiliated Zhou Tian and will certainly come out." some people whispered looking at the shadow of the disappearance of the ancient style.


    Not everyone here knows who Zhou Ling is. But on that Sunday, they all heard his name. His cultivation achievement in the middle of the ninth phase of soul forging realm is very strong in this place of trial. He can rank among the top 20. He is also one of the most powerful contenders for the five inner disciples.


    "Hey hey, now that Zhou Ling is gone, we''ll go up too. Maybe we can see a good play." someone said with a smile.


    "You think too highly of that boy. Although the cultivation of the seventh heavy of the soul forging realm can easily defeat Zhou Ling, I''m afraid there is only abuse for the ninth heavy of the soul forging realm. Moreover, I heard that Ling Tian Gang has two strong men in the early days of the ninth heavy of the soul forging realm." someone said with a dignified face.


    "It''s hard to say. Since he dares to be so arrogant, he must rely on it. Maybe there are forces behind him." some people are optimistic about the ancient style.


    "Just go and have a look."


    A group of people talked about this and followed Gu Feng towards the top of Tianlong mountain.


    Tianlong mountain exudes golden brilliance. When the ancient wind steps on the mountain, you can feel a powerful breath filled with light authority. Although it has been honed for hundreds of thousands of years, the authority of Tianlong still hasn''t disappeared.


    After a while, they finally came to the top of Tianlong mountain.


    Seeing the arrival of the two people, they immediately swept their fierce and incomparable eyes. When they saw that the person coming was only ancient wind and clear water, one had only seven levels of soul forging state, while the other couldn''t see the cultivation, a touch of contempt flashed in their eyes.


    Gu Feng glanced around. There were more than a dozen forces gathered here. Each force had as many as 30 people. Their breath was incomparable and they were all strong. As for the more than a dozen people headed by them, they all had the cultivation accomplishments in the middle of the Ninth level of soul forging realm. Even among these people, Gu Feng found three cultivation accomplishments, reaching the later stage of the Ninth level of soul forging realm.


    "It''s worthy of the assessment of Immortal Dragon''s gate, and the number of strong people is really amazing." Gu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. Although these people can''t represent the strongest of the younger generation, they are definitely famous figures among the younger generation. Each of these people, placed in the Huang Xuan domain, is enough to support a first-class force.


    "Roll down, you can''t come here." just when the ancient wind was amazed, a cold cry came. A tall man looked at the ancient wind with a look of contempt on his face.


    "If you can come, why can''t I?" Gu Feng glanced at the tall man and said indifferently.


    "Want to know why you can''t come? Then I''ll tell you." the tall man grinned and his face was full of ferocious color, followed by a punch at the ancient wind.


    The fist wind roared, and the space seemed to be torn apart, making a sharp hiss. The strong wind rolled up and rolled the rocks around him.


    The ancient wind narrowed his eyes. The tall man did have some strength and powerful power, but that''s all.


    Looking at the roaring fist, a cold light flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes. His arms were raised, and his fingers were shining, pointing at the tall man''s fist.


    "Arrogant boy, seek death." seeing that Gu Feng only dealt with his attack with one finger, the tall man''s face showed anger, which was an insult to him.


    "Boom"


    The spiritual power surged wildly, like an angry dragon, swept out by the terrible power like waves, and fell towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind''s finger points on the tall man''s fist. Their bodies are stagnant. With a terrible force, one or two people spread around the center, and the shaking earth is shaking.


    "How is that possible?"


    Stopped by the ancient wind''s fingers, his fist was difficult to save, and a look of horror appeared on the tall man''s face.


    "Get out."


    The low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind. The bright glass light on his fingers burst out, and a distance gushed out, directly blowing the tall and strong man out. Then as soon as he stepped on the ground, he appeared in front of the tall and strong man in an instant. His right hand locked his neck and lifted him in mid air.


    Feeling the surging spiritual power in the palm of the ancient wind, the tall man was stiff and his eyes were full of panic. He had no power to fight back and was subdued in an instant.


    On the top of the top of Tianlong mountain, Wu Xiu of more than a dozen forces was shocked by the ancient wind. They were very clear about the strength of the tall and strong man. Although it was only the middle of the eightfold of the soul forging realm, the fellow practitioners of spiritual power and physical body also had the power of World War I, even in the face of the eightfold peak of the soul forging realm, but they didn''t have the power of serial hands in the face of ancient customs, which was really surprising.


    "Do you think I''m qualified to stand here now?" the ancient wind smiled, but the coldness in the words made everyone shiver involuntarily.

 Chapter 926

    "Let me go," said the tall man in a hoarse voice, but he didn''t dare to move, because now, as long as the antique palm exerted a little force, he could easily pinch his neck.


    "Brother, Wang Hu did the wrong thing. Please let him go." a young man also cut off at this time. He looked at the ancient style and looked indifferent on his face. It seems to be a real request, but it has an indisputable smell of command.


    "OK, I''ll let him go." Gu Feng grinned, and the veins on his arm puffed up, smashing Wang Hu to the ground.


    "Bang"


    Even such a hard land, under the terrible power of the ancient wind, there is still a crack.


    "Wow"


    Wang Hu was rushed into his body by the ferocious force. A mouthful of blood spewed out and fainted directly.


    "Is this guy crazy? He dares to argue with Lu Ping." many people are in the rear. Looking at the ancient wind, they can''t help but say. Lu Ping, that''s the strong one in the middle of the ninth heavy period of soul forging territory. His strength is very strong.


    "Sir, stay on the front line. Even if you really enter the Immortal Dragon''s gate, I''m afraid you will be in constant trouble." seeing that Wang Hu fainted, Lu Ping''s indifferent color on his face also disappeared, and his voice was cold.


    "Being a man depends on who he is. For those who always think they are high above, I don''t mind stepping on him. It''s best to step him from the cloud into the mud and let him know how humiliating it feels to be stepped on." the ancient wind is not afraid, and the sound is also a little cold.


    "Arrogant boy, I advise you, but you don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Lu Ping said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s really a wild monkey who doesn''t know what to do. He dares to make trouble in xianlongmen. It seems that he should understand that this is not a place where people like him can run wild." another voice came, and a young man stood up with a cold look in his eyes.


    Gu Feng looked at the young man. At a glance, he saw Zhou Ling beside the young man and looked at him with disdain. Sunday? Gu Feng knew from people''s discussion that this Sunday is also a cultivation achievement in the middle of soul forging realm, and its strength is very strong.


    "This boy is dead. He offended Lu Ping and Zhou Tian at the same time." many people said happily and excitedly. After all, seeing the ancient wind, he can easily defeat Wang Hu with the cultivation of forging the soul. In fact, his strength must be extraordinary. Maybe it will be an abnormal battle between dragons and tigers.


    When Zhou Tian came, his breath filled the air and threatened the ancient wind. Behind him, the other two soul forging areas of Lingtian Gang, the early martial cultivation of jiuzhong, also twinkled, blocking the space around the ancient wind and clear water.


    "Clear water, get out of the way first." Gu Feng''s face was dignified. He was confident that he could resist the jiuzhong martial cultivation of soul forging realm, but four at a time made him a little difficult to deal with.


    "Are you going to defeat four with one? I don''t belittle you. Although you have strong combat power, they won''t give you a chance to arrange a spirit array. It may be OK to match one of them with your current cultivation, but it''s a dead end to the four." Bishui looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." Gu Feng said with a fearless smile. He has experienced many dangerous things along the way. It is really difficult for him to deal with the four soul forging realm jiuzhong martial arts cultivation, but he will have to pay a high price if he wants to kill him.


    "Boy, it seems that you really think you can fight with the four of us. Just now, I''ll let you understand that your cultivation here is not enough." Zhou pingleng drank, and his spiritual power surged and condensed into the shadow of a monster behind him. Lu Ping and the three of them are also spiritual power circulation, ready to attack the ancient wind.


    "Lu Ping and Zhou Tian, you four guys really don''t want to be shameful. The four people have nine levels of martial arts in the soul forging realm, and unexpectedly besiege a teenager in the seven levels of the soul forging realm. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany yuechen." a laugh came, followed by a moon rising under Tianlong mountain, followed by a figure flying quickly. Before they arrived, the strong breath rushed over and broke the momentum of the four people in an instant.


    "Moon day?!"


    Looking at the figure, whether it was yuechen or Lu Ping, his face couldn''t help changing. Even those who did not take the lead in fighting against the ancient customs stood up with a dignified face.


    Yuechen is the strong one in the middle of the ninth stage of soul forging territory. However, different from them, yuechen had long been a disciple of xianlongmen. Although he only came from the low-level area of HuangXuan region, no one dared to underestimate him at that time. Because on the first day he entered the Immortal Dragon''s gate, he won a draw with a strong man in the soul condensing realm, which also made his reputation soar and vaguely had the momentum to become the first person in the outer gate. As for his coming to participate in the examination of xianlongmen, the reason is the number of inner disciples. Everyone can be sure that one of the last five places definitely belongs to his yuechen.


    "Yuechen, this is a grudge between us. Please don''t interfere." Lu Ping said in a low voice. Although he didn''t believe those rumors, he was still very afraid of yuechen''s strength.


    "Don''t worry, if you''re one-on-one, I''ll never intervene, but if you want to bully fewer people with more people, I promise I''ll do it." yuechen smiled calmly.


    "It seems that you are doing well in xianlongmen. These people are afraid of you." Gu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at yuechen and said.


    "It''s just a fluke. You''d better clean up these guys in front of you first." yuechen said with a smile.


    Looking at their dialogue, even the most stupid people know that they have a lot of relationship.


    Lu Ping and Zhou Tian frowned. It''s hard to believe that the ancient wind, the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, would actually know yuechen, the disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. And looking at their conversation, it seems that they are flattering the ancient style this month, which may be their illusion.


    "I''d better clean up these guys in front of me first." Gu Feng said with a relaxed face.


    "Yes, but I will only help you stop two of them, and the other two need to be solved by yourself." yuechen shrugged and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Two, enough." Gu Feng said with a touch of war on his face.


    Shua.


    The voice fell, the space in front of him wriggled, and the ancient wind disappeared directly. When it appeared again, it was already in front of Zhou Tian, and the glass fist also suddenly blew at him.

 Chapter 927

    "Boom"


    The ancient wind blew out with a fist, and the powerful force rushed out. The space trembled and the terrible force rushed towards Zhou Tian.


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die attacks Zhou Tian." Lu Ping was slightly surprised when he saw that Gu Feng chose to take the initiative to attack, but he soon changed into a look of schadenfreude. The martial arts cultivation in the middle of the ninth heavy period of soul forging territory is not comparable to that of Wang Hu. Gu Feng chose to attack Zhou Tian. In his opinion, it was no different from looking for death.


    In addition to understanding the moon of the ancient wind, others thought so. However, no one will pay attention to the fate of the ancient customs. If they die, they will die. It''s just that there is only one less boy in the seven heavy soul forging realm.


    "Boy, you want to die." seeing that Gu Feng chose to attack himself directly, Zhou Tian''s face was also angry. With a roar, his fist burst out, and the powerful spiritual power condensed on his palm and roared towards the ancient wind.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were gloomy and cold, and his spiritual power was surging constantly. His clothes and robes were hunting. The spirit power with a trace of evil spirit is incomparably powerful, which is far from being comparable to those opponents encountered by the ancient wind before.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly coagulated. The strength of this week is really strong.


    "Bang"


    Zhou Tian''s palm fell, and the spiritual power around his palm roared and moved, making a low whimper in this space, which made people''s heart tremble.


    Once the eyes of the ancient wind coagulate, they are really strong and arrogant this week, and they are killing moves as soon as they make a move, without any hand left. In the palm of the ancient wind, the glittering and translucent glass light shook the space and collided with the sky in an instant.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice came, and the ancient wind''s body shape was directly shocked and flew out of a distance of more than ten Zhangs, and that Sunday also went back seven or eight Zhangs, and then he stabilized his body shape.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar. In everyone''s opinion, this should have been a one-sided situation. It was really beyond their expectation that they almost fought with each other.


    "It seems that this boy is not just strong in words." the people looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help but look sideways. They thought of the dialogue between the ancient wind and yuechen, and their hearts couldn''t help but dignify.


    Hearing the uproar around him, Zhou Tian''s face was very gloomy, and a shade of Yin vulture flashed in his eyes. But this time, he didn''t rush. He has seen that the physical strength of the ancient style is incomparable, which can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    "Well, it''s very uncomfortable to hit me." looking at the gloomy color on Zhou Tian''s face, the corners of the ancient wind grinned and said. He has absolute confidence in his physical strength. Even the nine heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm is close to him and suffers a lot from the competition of physical strength. Although he was blown away just now, it was definitely a bad day.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, the face of that week was even more gloomy, and the arm in the sleeve robe trembled slightly. As the old wind said, his arm was very sore after the collision just now, which is why he didn''t continue to shoot.


    "Don''t you do it?" a smile appeared on Gu Feng''s face. The star glass body with dark golden light appeared. The whole person instantly turned into a glass giant, and an oppressive momentum swept away.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the oppression of the ancient style, everyone around could not help but change their complexion slightly.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind blew down with a fist, and a star light burst out of his fist. His fist was like a meteor, with terrible power towards the sky.


    Feeling the heavy blow, Zhou Tian''s face could not help but change. With a loud roar, the spirit condensed a beast shadow behind him, followed by the flashing lines on his forehead, and his momentum reached the peak in an instant. His palms were photographed, and the spirit gathered in his palms, turned into a beast seal and blasted towards the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    When the two collided, the earth shaking voice came, and the whole Tianlong mountain seemed to tremble. The light scattered all over the sky, and dull voices came. Following the crowd, they saw that in the glory, a human figure flew backward. They saw that it was Zhou Tian. But now he is not as natural and unrestrained as before. His clothes are broken, his nose is blue and his face is swollen, and he looks very miserable.


    "Hiss"


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s miserable appearance, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Although Zhou Tian was not seriously injured, this state is even more shocking.


    "Damn little beast, I must kill you." Zhou Tian roared angrily. Of course, he knew that Gu Feng did it on purpose to make him lose face in front of everyone.


    The ancient wind''s body also came out slowly. The body of colored glass had been broken. It was obviously smashed by Zhou Tian in the previous collision.


    "What are you two doing? If you don''t give it to me, kill him." Zhou Tian roared at Wu Xiu in the early stage of the soul forging realm of the other two Lingtian gang.


    Two people have a mental movement, they have to fight.


    "You two still stay here obediently and don''t interfere in their battle, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I will destroy you." yuechen looked at them indifferently, but the coldness in the words made them stiff. They understand the strength of yuechen and can definitely easily solve them. Even if they face yuechen on Sunday, they don''t dare to fight head-on.


    "Yuechen, do you really want to intervene?" Zhou Tian looked at yuechen with a gloomy face. Obviously, his heart was full of anger for his intervention.


    "I didn''t intervene in the battle between you." yuechen waved his hand and quickly denied it.


    "Bastard." Zhou Tian roared, but there was no way. Even if he really intervened, he couldn''t help yuechen.


    "If you want to get ahead, you also need to have that strength. Although you are domineering, you are not even a fart in front of me." Gu Feng looked at Zhou Tian''s indifferent opening and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Not far away, Lu Ping''s face was also a little gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhou Tian, the martial cultivation in the middle of the ninth heavy period of soul forging territory, was so vulnerable in the hands of Gu Feng.


    "Powerful enemy." this is Lu Ping''s evaluation of the ancient style, but the hostility in his eyes is even more victorious.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, and the bodies of all the people on the top of the mountain were stiff. The whole Tianlong mountain burst out like an obsidian sun. The light converged and turned into a golden dragon. It roared and danced in the air, filled with terrible pressure.

 Chapter 928

    The Golden Dragon roared continuously. At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the Golden Dragon in the sky.


    "The dragon gate is about to open." looking at the dancing golden dragon, everyone''s face became excited. Tianlong mountain, the dragon''s gate is open. As long as they pass through the dragon''s gate, they will also become the real disciples of Tianlong gate.


    "Boom."


    The sky was trembling, followed by the Golden Dragon tearing the sky, and a huge portal appeared in mid air. On the portal, two golden characters shone in the world, the dragon gate.


    Fish leaping over the dragon''s gate can turn into a real dragon. If they can cross the dragon gate, they will be successful in turning into dragons.


    The dragon''s gate stands in the air, emitting peerless pressure, which makes people tremble.


    The blue water looked at the Dragon Gate with a hesitation on her face. Dragon, that''s a divine beast. It''s the top existence among monsters. The golden winged ROC and the immortal bird are definitely a powerful race among monsters. Although her blood is not weak, but outside the Dragon Gate with the breath of real dragon, the sense of oppression from her blood makes her a little uncertain whether to cross the dragon gate.


    "After entering the dragon''s gate, anyone who holds the purple Rune level can become a disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate." the old and magnificent voice sounded and spread all over the Tianlong mountain with a powerful pressure.


    "Shua"


    Thousands of voices sounded, and a Taoist shadow flew to the dragon''s gate and rushed towards the dragon''s gate. Thousands of people raised their palms, and the purple magic symbols in their palms twinkled into light. And these martial arts also passed through the dragon''s gate very smoothly.


    However, there are also some Wuxiu who want to fish in troubled waters and only hold the blue level talisman. When they want to cross the dragon''s gate, they are directly blown out.


    Such a scene also made those martial arts practitioners understand that only those who hold the purple amulet and the martial arts above the purple amulet can pass through the dragon gate.


    The world was silent, followed by thousands of people who fought in an instant and began to snatch each other''s talismans. When the war broke out, thousands of strong people in the soul forging realm fought. The scene was absolutely amazing. Bursts of powerful spiritual power fluctuations came, which also made the ancient wind look at it.


    This is Tianxuan region, the strongman of thousands of soul forging regions. I''m afraid even the most powerful Shuiyue Dynasty in HuangXuan region doesn''t have such details.


    "Boom, boom"


    The war continued, and some people continued to integrate the captured talisman into their own talisman, and then rushed into the dragon gate and disappeared.


    After thousands of martial arts cultivation, only one third of the people successfully grabbed the purple amulet and crossed the dragon''s gate.


    When the crowd left, there were only ancient wind, moon and clear water left at the scene, and there were more than 30 people. However, in addition to the ancient wind and clear water, others have the cultivation accomplishments in the middle of the ninth phase of forging souls.


    But now, no one dares to despise the ancient customs. Even Zhou Tian has suffered a great loss in his hands. If he still underestimates the ancient customs at this time, he would be too ignorant.


    "Hehe, you little guys are smart." the space wriggles, an old man''s body slowly emerges, and then looks at the people and says.


    "Elder Dugu, if I remember correctly, the dragon pool has never appeared." a young man walked out and said with a faint smile on his face.


    When it comes to dragon pool, those martial arts practitioners in the Tianxuan domain who are present are all in a hurry for a moment. It is said that the bones of Tianlong are transformed into Tianlong mountain, and the dragon pool is transformed by the heart of Tianlong, which contains countless unique skills of dragon. Even if you are lucky to get the blood of Tianlong, you can condense the shape of a real dragon into a dragon body. Although it is not a real dragon body, it is also quite terrible if you can get it by chance.


    Looking at the young man, the ancient wind''s eyes could not help narrowing. One foot had entered the soul state with the peak cultivation of soul forging state. This is definitely the most powerful person among the people. Even if he is old-fashioned and conceited, he has to admit that his cultivation is so strong that even if he fights with him, it will be difficult to win.


    "It''s worthy of being immortal dragon''s gate. Even such figures exist." Gu Feng sighed lightly. This person can definitely be the leader of Tianxuan domain. I''m afraid his name is very loud even in the whole Dongzhou.


    "That''s a famous sword. It''s from the famous sword mountain villa. It''s said that he killed a strong man in the soul forging realm in the middle of the ninth heavy period." yuechen looked at the young man with a dignified face and said to the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind''s heart was frozen. He killed the strong person in the soul forging realm in the middle of the ninth period. Such strength is really strong. It is not easy to make up for the awareness between the condensed soul state and the calcined soul state. After all, it''s a different level. It''s terrible to be able to climb mountains and fall into the sea with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    "There are those two, one is Wentian and the other is crazy Dao. You should also pay attention to that. The three of them have the same strength as famous swords. They once fought a battle without winning. So they killed a strong person in ningsoul state to prove their strength." yuechen said.


    "It''s a bunch of monsters." the old wind make complaints about Tucao.


    "Hehe, if it''s a monster, you''re the real monster." yuechen looked at the ancient wind strangely and muttered.


    A guy who dares to lead the thunder of destruction into the body, and finally survived unharmed. This is not a monster.


    The ancient wind gave yuechen a white look, and then looked at the old man.


    "The dragon pool didn''t open, but that was because it didn''t meet the conditions to open the dragon pool." Dugu Qingtian looked at the people with a smile on his face and said.


    "Conditions for opening?" they were stunned and frowned.


    Dugu Qingtian continued: "Jinfu, no one among you has raised the level of the divine talisman to Jinfu, so the dragon pool will not open."


    "Gold talisman?" the eyebrows of the people could not help but frown. They raised the talisman to the level of Taoist gold talisman. It takes 10000 talismans. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so simple to do it.


    "We can all come together, but we just need some people to make sacrifices." Lu Ping, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, looked over the ancient wind and said.


    "Gather together one to come out?" everyone was stunned, but it would be so simple to want others to give up the magic talisman. Their talismans have reached the level of red talisman. Naturally, they know the wonderful use of talismans. How can they give up so easily.


    Gu Feng looked at Lu Ping''s smiling face and couldn''t help sinking. This guy is definitely not kind.


    Sure enough, when everyone frowned, Lu Ping smiled calmly and looked at the ancient wind, the moon and the blue water: "why don''t one of you make a sacrifice and contribute the divine talisman. Don''t worry, we can let you keep the purple talisman level and enter the dragon''s gate."

 Chapter 929

    Lu Ping had a sly smile on his face, because he believed that none of the people present would refuse his proposal except Gu Feng. Because they are the Tianjiao of Dongzhou in Xuanyu on this day, and the ancient wind and yuechen are the lowly people from huangxuanyu. As for the clear water, they have never heard of it and don''t think they are from Dongzhou.


    At the scene, it can be said that many people are quite dissatisfied. After all, their Tianjiao in Tianxuan domain has been crushed by yuechen, and their depression can be imagined.


    "That''s a good proposal, I agree." Zhou Tian was the first to stand up and said with a sneer on his face.


    "We agree too." then several people came out and looked at the three of the ancient wind with covetous eyes.


    However, Wentian, Mingjian and crazy Dao didn''t speak. Their strength was so strong that they had long surpassed everyone. Naturally, they wouldn''t take these means to heart. Because as long as they are willing, anyone present can easily snatch the amulet in their hands.


    "Little brother, it seems that you have to contribute the talisman in your hand. I think your talisman level is as bright as blood. Obviously, there are as many as 4000, which is enough to make up a golden talisman level." a thin young man came out and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "It seems that you really think of me as a soft persimmon." the ancient wind looks calm, but there is a cold feeling in his eyes.


    "Ancient wind, don''t be impulsive. There are many people on the other side, we will suffer a lot." yuechen looked at the ancient wind, and his face couldn''t help changing. He knew that the ancient wind was really angry. The angry ancient wind could do anything.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said: "Yuechen, don''t you see that? These bastards just despise us, even if we are stronger than them. They also despise us, because we come from HuangXuan region, and our identity is much worse than their favorite children in Tianxuan region. Therefore, if we really bow our heads today, they will make more progress in the future. It''s not true today If you let them understand, don''t underestimate anyone. "


    With the voice of the ancient wind falling, a fierce breath swept out of his body. Around the ancient wind''s body, there was a vague starry sky. The purple lightning sword and the tusk dagger appeared in his hands at the same time. The thunder was furious and the golden wolf roared. A terrible momentum spread around with the ancient wind as the center.


    "If you want the talisman in my hand, you can be strong, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." the low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind, with a cold killing intention.


    Yuechen''s heart coagulated. He knew that the ancient wind really moved his killing intention this time


    "Squeak"


    On the shoulder of the clear water, the spirit finch chirped restlessly, and was afraid of the smell of the ancient wind.


    In the dragon''s gate, nearly ten thousand martial arts practitioners were shocked when they looked at the ancient wind. What is called domineering, this is domineering. Even in the face of dozens of nine heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm, they still face damned.


    Seeing the ancient wind like this, Lu Ping and Zhou Tian couldn''t help laughing. It was obvious that their goal had been achieved.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you." the thin man roared, and a black halberd appeared in his hand, rippling with the fierce spirit, stabbed at the ancient wind.


    "Hum"


    With a cold hum, the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand fell directly.


    "Click"


    The black halberd was directly cut off, and the purple lightning sword fell down with a sharp blade.


    "Poof"


    When the sword fell, the young man was directly split in half by the purple lightning sword.


    It was quiet. The scene was extremely quiet. Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene with panic in their eyes. A martial cultivation in the middle of the ninth heavy period of soul forging territory was just a face-to-face. The ninth was split in two. Although the thin young man despised the enemy by relying on the black halberd in his hand, he didn''t even have a chance to dodge It''s still scary to be split in half.


    At the scene, dozens of martial arts practitioners looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help but flash a look of fear, especially the purple lightning sword in his hand. Although it didn''t have a strong breath fluctuation, it was definitely not an ordinary weapon that could cut off the ground treasure with one sword.


    Wentian, Mingjian and crazy Dao didn''t expect such a scene. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "This guy is still so unfathomable." yuechen took a deep breath and held back the shock in her heart. Although she was used to the shock brought by the ancient wind, she was still a little shocked.


    The old man looked at the ancient style, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he couldn''t see whether his reflection was joy or anger.


    Gu Feng ignored the crowd and rolled the young man''s purple amulet around him. He found that there were only more than 1000 divine amulets in it.


    "It''s almost time. It''s your turn. I hope you don''t let me down too much." Gu Feng turned around and looked at Lu Ping and Zhou Tian in a cold voice.


    "Gu Feng, do you really exist to be the elder Dugu of Immortal Dragon''s gate?" Lu Ping and Zhou Tian were also jumped by the performance of Gu Feng. Seeing that Gu Feng stared at them with murderous intention, he trembled and shouted quickly.


    "Commit murder? Why? As soon as you commit murder, you haven''t entered the dragon''s gate. Naturally, you''re still under examination. If I remember correctly, the examination doesn''t say you can''t kill. Moreover, if it''s true, I''m afraid you two killed hundreds of times more people than me." Gu Feng looked at them and said with a laugh.


    "You... Do you think all the heroes in Tianxuan domain are made of mud?" they said fiercely. Now they want to support the Tianjiao of the whole Tianxuan domain.


    "I don''t know if it''s made of mud, but I can tell you that if anyone wants to step on me, I''ll let you leave something even if I fight for my life. Today, I''m here to say that Lu Ping and Zhou he will die, but if anything wants to stop me, I''ll never die with you." Gu Feng''s murderous eyes scanned the audience, The voice was very cold and said. The cold killing intention seemed to come from the general. It was asking the sky. The three people couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yuechen and Bishui, please stay in front of the dragon''s gate and don''t let them escape."


    "Don''t worry, they want to go in unless they cross over my body." yuechen also laughed. Since the ancient wind is not afraid, why is he afraid? Since he wants to fight, he will fight well, so that these guys don''t think their people in Huang Xuanyu are weak and incompetent.

 Chapter 930

    "Ha ha, OK." Gu Feng laughed wildly, swept out with the momentum of dominating the world, followed by stepping on Changhong and rushing towards them with a purple electric sword.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Tian and Lu Ping looked at each other and smiled wildly: "boy, you''re dead!"


    "Boom"


    "Hum"


    Looking at them, the ancient wind snorted coldly, his vigorous spiritual power gushed out, the earth under his feet was shaking, pieces of gravel splashed, and shot at them with a strong sword intention. The body of the ancient wind exudes cold killing intention. He knows that if he doesn''t show strength here, the top young people in Tianxuan domain will not look up to him. In that case, he will use their blood to create his reputation.


    Feel the vigorous spiritual power emitted from the ancient wind, and the martial arts practitioners around can''t help freezing their eyes. Although the ancient wind is only the seven fold martial cultivation of soul forging realm, the power of the spirit is not weaker than them, and even the ripples are a little better than them.


    "The spirit power is so refined that people are surprised everywhere." Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind and said softly. He didn''t intervene in the battle here, because that''s the rule. Even if all the martial arts practitioners here besieged the ancient style, he wouldn''t do it. If you can draw blood from people''s fighting, then ancient customs will naturally be treated specially. Of course, if he fell here, it was doomed that he was just like this.


    Brush brush


    At this time, the distant sky shook a few times. He also came near. He stared at the ancient wind like a beast: "little beast, I will let you understand that you are nothing in the Xuanyu on this day."


    "Then try it."


    The ancient wind stopped talking and stabbed Zhou Tian with a sword. The spirit''s sword pierced the void. Although Zhou Tian looked down on ancient customs, he was afraid of their strength. Especially the purple lightning sword in his hand, although he didn''t notice how terrible the fluctuation was, it was obviously unusual since it could cut off the ground treasure.


    His figure flickered, avoiding the attack of the ancient wind. The stars appear in the sky, and the five stars shine in the world with amazing fluctuations.


    "Lu Ping, what are you still doing? You haven''t killed the little beast yet." Zhou Tian said, looking at Lu Ping in the distance. Before fighting with Gu Feng, he understood that it was impossible to win if he wanted to fight against the ancient style with his own strength.


    "Roar."


    Lu Ping also roared. The starry sky was filled with five stars. However, Lu Ping''s five stars were obviously a little bigger than those of Zhou Tian, and his authority was even more powerful.


    The stars twinkled, and the light of stars spread down. In their star life, the Xinghu Lake was surging and powerful.


    "Kill."


    They waved their palms and rushed to the ancient wind. The strong breath on the body is filled with fear.


    "Come on." Gu Feng roared, did not dodge, quickly bullied forward and met him. The people at the scene looked at the ancient style and couldn''t help but marvel at his madness. Whether it was Zhou Tian and Lu Ping, they were very strong characters. Ordinary one is difficult to deal with, not to mention two, and it also uses the life of stars. As for the ancient wind, it is so welcome.


    "Bang bang"


    The dull voice came, and the two men came up with a strong attack, and they were merciless. Gu Feng''s right hand was stabbed by the purple lightning sword, and the purple thunder fell one after another, colliding with Lu Ping''s palm print. The left fanged dagger stabbed out, turned into a rainbow, and collided with Zhou Tian.


    "Boom, boom"


    The figures of the three people continued to crisscross in the air, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuated around, which was shocking. The crowd looked at the three figures and sighed in their hearts that the ancient style was really terrible. In the face of Zhou Tian and Lu Ping, who used the star''s life, they were able to fight in such a situation, and did not fall behind at all.


    "Er..."


    The ancient wind roared and went crazy. His black hair stood up, and his eyes were replaced by black light. The whole person was filled with a terrible air of death, which was frightening.


    Roar


    Gu Feng''s mouth roared, and he took away the purple lightning sword and the tusk dagger at the same time. With the body turning into glass, five patterns of gods and Demons appeared on the arm. The terrible smell of gods and Demons filled the air. The ancient wind was like a God and demon, waving his fist and roaring at them.


    "Boom"


    The spirit power of heaven and earth was boiling, and the solid and incomparable space was twisted under the blow of the ancient wind. Two terrible and incomparable forces rushed towards Lu Ping and Zhou Tian.


    "This boy, how could he have such a terrible power." Lu Ping and Zhou Tian''s faces were all with a look of horror. The power was incomparable. They felt that if they were hit by this fist, they would be blown into a blood mist in an instant. It''s terrible. It shouldn''t be the power that strong people in the soul forging realm can have.


    In the distance, Wentian, Mingjian and crazy Dao looked at the ancient wind, and their faces were very dignified. At the moment, the smell of the ancient wind actually made them feel a sense of danger.


    "Very strong."


    Mad Dao took a deep breath and said, with a burning sense of war in his eyes. He was a battle maniac. Seeing that the ancient wind was so powerful, he couldn''t help but be wary.


    "Gale hand."


    "Wind meteorite."


    Zhou Tian and Lu Feng''s faces were dignified and roared, and the stars trembled. The Xinghu Lake surged, and their spiritual powers gathered on their palms. Finally, they turned into huge palm prints and roared towards the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    In the public''s attention, the antique fist collided with their palms in the air. The whole world was trembling for it. The terrible wave wrinkled and spread around. Everyone present turned pale and retreated far away. They are also afraid of being affected by the battle of the three. Even they are afraid of being involved in such a terrible battle.


    "Ha ha, do you two have only this power? If so, you two can die." blocking the attack, the ancient wind laughed wildly. There was no fear on his face and looked at them.


    "Hum"


    Zhou Tian and Lu Ping didn''t reply, but just snorted coldly, but they were also shocked and inexplicable. The ancient wind was really strong and powerful beyond expectation.


    "Boy, you must die today." they took a deep breath. There was a rune flashing in their eyes, and the mysterious smell rippled from them.

 Chapter 931

    The terrible breath rippled, their eyes flickered, and the runes flickered. They also have mysterious lines on their bodies, and the mysterious and terrible breath diffuses, making other people''s faces slightly change.


    "Fire god fist, mountain jumping strength."


    "The blue moon is determined, and the blood is broken into eight wastelands."


    The spiritual power of the two people condensed to the end and turned into a bright light. The five stars also trembled constantly. Countless spiritual power roared out of his star life and merged into his body.


    Then they roared and two terrorist attacks blew towards the ancient wind.


    The fist of red fire burns heaven and earth, and the raging flame distorts the void. The spread of the power of the gods made people feel compelled to promise.


    As for the light of the blue moon, it seems to tear the earth completely, with unparalleled power, it also blasted towards the ancient wind.


    "Is it over?"


    Watching Zhou Tian and Lu Ping''s attack, everyone could not help but tremble. The martial arts used by these two people are Tianpin martial arts with great power. Even they should be careful.


    The ancient style is really strong, but he is only one person after all, and he comes from HuangXuan region. I''m afraid there is no such terrible martial arts to fight against them.


    "Hoo"


    Looking at the two rampant emptiness, the ancient wind''s eyes were dignified and exhaled, and the patterns of five gods and Demons appeared. His eyes also turned into black and white in an instant. The smell of gods and Demons filled the air and made people palpitating.


    "God and devil crack the sky, the first finger, God and devil anger."


    The low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind, followed by the sudden crack of the void on Tianlong mountain, a huge finger with a hundred feet wrapped around countless lines, shrouded in runes, and pressed down on the dragon mountain that day.


    "Roar"


    The devil was roaring, the devil was moaning, and the power of the devil was spreading. At the moment, even Dugu Qingtian could not help but change his face, because he felt the real spirit of the devil. Although the power was not very strong, it was the real power of the devil.


    "This little guy is really causing more and more accidents." Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind and his eyes became dignified, which made him unable to see through.


    "Out"


    The roar sounded, earth shaking energy waves came, followed by the Baizhang finger falling from the air and pressing it towards Zhou Tian and Lu Ping.


    Feeling the terrible fluctuation on the God devil''s finger, their faces became very pale, and they were about to flee to the distance.


    "Go back."


    As soon as the roar came, the figure of yuechen appeared in front of them. The spirit power gushed out of the palm and patted them.


    "Bang"


    The moon is still a little less than when they touch each other. But he didn''t want to beat them, just to stop them. Therefore, with the help of their strength, he also fled away.


    That is, the finger of God and devil fell, completely blocking their space and making them avoid.


    "Admit defeat, we are willing to hand over the amulet."


    The two men looked up, and their fierce attack broke directly under the fingers of the gods and demons, turned into starlight and disappeared unabated. And the devil''s finger remained castrated and still fell on them.


    "It''s late."


    The indifferent voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and the fingers pressed down directly.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang..."


    With two screams, the finger of God and devil fell, and the whole Tianlong mountain couldn''t help trembling. As for Zhou Tian and Lu Ping, they turned into a blood mist directly under the attention of the people and were completely wiped out.


    "How can it be? It''s not true."


    Within the dragon''s gate, Zhou Ling looked at this scene, his face was extremely pale and unbelievable. On Sunday, his eldest brother, the strongest of the younger generation, was killed. Now he looked at the old wind with fear.


    The earth trembled and the smoke dispersed. When they looked at the cracked Tianlong mountain, the shock color in their eyes still didn''t disappear. A seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm killed two strong men in the middle of the nine heavy period of the soul forging realm. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard to believe.


    While the crowd was still shocked, two red amulets floated in mid air. I have to say that the number of talismans of these two people is that very guest, but the deep color, I''m afraid everyone has no less than 3000 talismans in their hands.


    At the scene, many people flashed a greedy look and stared at the two talismans. They all know that as long as they devour these two talismans, their level of talismans can also be raised to the highest level of gold, so that the chain of order will be more solid and the number will be more, which will be of great benefit to their cultivation in the future.


    However, seeing the battle before the ancient wind, they all put this mind away. Now that they have understood the fighting power of ancient wind, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent except the three of them.


    The ancient wind licked his lips and flashed a hot color in his eyes. He is also very yearning for the golden amulet. The red amulet has such power. I don''t know what to do with the golden amulet.


    In the palm of the ancient wind, there was spiritual power gushing out, rolling the two magic talismans to his side. The magic talisman in his palm flickered and instantly absorbed the two red talismans.


    "Dong"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and a golden light wheel appeared in the sky. There were countless runes around the light wheel, with a mysterious smell. The light wheel flickered and fluctuated with extremely strong Tao rules, and finally poured directly into the gold talisman in the palm of the ancient wind.


    "This..."


    Looking at the talisman in the palm, Gu Feng''s face was a little dull. Different from the earth shaking scene of raising to the red Rune level before, this time is too common.


    "Yes, yes, you are also the first disciple of our xianlongmen self reliant sect to gather gold talisman level based on the seven cultivation of soul forging realm." Dugu Qingtian came over at this time and said with a smile.


    "Elder Dugu, this......" Gu Feng looked at Dugu Qingtian and asked in some confusion.


    "The magical effects of gold talisman are different. You will know this when you enter the Immortal Dragon''s gate. I don''t know what the magical effects of your gold talisman are now." Dugu Qingtian shook his head and said.


    Hearing Dugu Qingtian''s words, Gu Feng didn''t continue to ask, but said: "elder Dugu, I don''t know how to make the dragon pool appear."


    "It''s easy. You can urge the golden talisman to try," Dugu Qingtian said.

 Chapter 932

    "Boom"


    With the ancient wind urging the golden talisman in the palm, a golden light column also soared into the sky, with bright light. The round wheel expanded and shrouded the whole Tianlong mountain. Everyone noticed that the heaven and earth spiritual power of Longshan became rich in an instant.


    All eyes are fierce looking at the sky. The round wheel rotates slowly there, and the heaven and earth spiritual power of the test place turns into a series of competitive exercises, which converges here, making the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power rich in an instant.


    "Roar"


    The sound of a dragon singing sounded, and the whole Tianlong mountain vibrated continuously.


    "What''s the matter?" a wave of pressure was spreading. When feeling the pressure, many people on the scene couldn''t help turning pale. The pressure was so strong that they couldn''t help trembling.


    The blue water willow eyebrows frowned gently. Looking at Tianlong mountain, there was a strange flash in her beautiful eyes. She could feel that something was breaking through the earth at the bottom of the dragon mountain that day.


    "What is it?"


    The blue water''s heart is slightly coagulated. It has a strong authority, which is the pressure from the blood.


    "Boom"


    Tianlong mountain trembled, followed by the rapid crack, and a bright red jasper pool only tens of feet in size appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s a surprise that eight dragon pools appeared this time." looking at the Jasper pool that appeared years ago, Xuanyuan Qingtian was also surprised that it was separated into eight pools by pieces of jade. In the past, the dragon pool appeared at most, but it was thousands of years ago. Later, there were only five dragon pools at most. This time, there were eight directly, which was quite unexpected.


    "The dragon pool appears, you can enter it, but there are only eight dragon pools, so you should rely on your ability." Dugu Qingtian glanced at them and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, several empty voices came. Wentian, famous sword and crazy knife occupied a dragon pool and sat down cross legged. There is no opinion about the three people present. The three men are strong and decisive. No one cares about their opponents.


    The ancient style also did not hesitate, and directly disappeared into a divine pool. Before the ancient wind, Zhou Tian and Lu Ping fought alone. The peerless posture also shocked everyone. Naturally, no one doubts it.


    "Hee hee, dragon pool? This one belongs to me." Bishui Jiao smiled and appeared next to a dragon pool. The breath of a real dragon came out of the dragon pool with a faint threat.


    Dragon, that is the strongest creature in heaven and earth. It is extremely noble and has a strong pressure on monsters. However, similarly, the dragon''s blood essence has been inherited, and is also coveted by other monsters and humans. If it can be obtained, it will certainly improve the level of monsters. Although the blood of blue water is very high, it also attaches great importance to the blood of the real dragon.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''ll join in the fun." yuechen also laughed and flew towards a divine pool.


    "Hum, yuechen, I just wanted to know if you are as powerful as the legend." a man in black came out. He was like a long gun standing between heaven and earth, and his breath was powerful and terrible.


    "Shua"


    His voice fell, and he rushed towards yuechen. A long black gun appeared in his hand, which was puffed and puffed, and stabbed at yuechen with extremely heavy and fierce strength.


    "Well done."


    There was a full moon in yuechen''s eyes. He also whispered. His amazing spiritual power burst out and turned into a bright light of the moon and rushed towards the young man. The dispute over the dragon pond is naturally very fierce. No matter who it is, he will never give up so easily. So a big war is inevitable. If we can''t frighten people, the battle in Longchi will become extremely fierce.


    The two fought together in an instant, bang bang. In a short moment, the two fought dozens of moves.


    "Bang"


    A startling voice came, and the young man in black flew out. He stared at yuechen with a dignified face and said, "you won."


    After that, the young man did not continue to attack yuechen, but turned his eyes to another holy pool with fierce fighting.


    After this young man, no one challenges yuechen anymore. They all know the cultivation of the young man. Even he is not yuechen''s opponent. Then none of them has the strength to defeat yuechen.


    Seeing that no one continued to challenge, yuechen also dodged and jumped into the dragon pool.


    "This girl, I don''t know if I can let this dragon pool down?" a white faced scholar came over in the clear water. He was wearing plain clothes and robes, holding a folding fan in his hand, with a faint smile on his face. It was easy for people to feel good about him. His appearance could definitely capture the young woman''s confidence.


    But the girl in front of him was not an ordinary girl, but a powerful monster. The blue water glanced at the young man indifferently and said in an ethereal voice, "roll."


    Although the voice was not very loud, it sounded like a flood bell, just like beating people''s hearts.


    Hearing that sound, the smile on the white faced scholar''s face also disappeared, replaced by a cold face.


    "Little girl, I''m kind-hearted. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, so let you leave by yourself. If you don''t advance and retreat, don''t blame me for being cruel." the young man flashed a cold color in his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Bang"


    However, it was a jade fist that greeted him.


    The dull voice came. The white faced scholar was directly hit by the blue water, and then flew out upside down. His face was pale and blood overflowed from his mouth.


    Quack


    The scene was very quiet. Everyone was unbelievable. Looking at this scene, those martial arts practitioners who were ready to move and ready to take action stopped. Blow up a nine heavy martial cultivation in soul forging territory with one punch, which is more shocking than the ancient wind just killed Lu Ping and Zhou Tian. They really can''t imagine that the little girl who looks soft and weak is so powerful.


    "Hehe, it seems that the old guy Zhukun is a bit superfluous." Dugu Qingtian''s eyes swept the blue water and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Of course he knows the identity of blue water, which is guarded by the demon lord Zhu Kun in the place of trial. Although Zhu Kun did not disclose the identity of Bishui, it is not difficult to imagine that the little girl who can be guarded by a strong person who reaches the level of God is definitely not a simple generation.


    "Hoo, it seems that we have collected many good seedlings this time." Dugu Qingtian whispered.

 Chapter 933

    The competition for the dragon pool is very fierce. Of course, this fierce struggle only occurs in the other dragon pool. Whether they ask the sky or the strength of ancient wind, moon and clear water, they are shocking. They don''t have the courage to rob. So their eyes focused on the remaining two dragon pools.


    More than a dozen strong people in the ninth heavy of the soul forging realm competed for the two dragon pools, and the battle was also extremely fierce. In the final competition, the two strong people in the middle of the ninth heavy of the soul forging realm dragged their seriously injured bodies into the dragon pool.


    As for the rest martial arts, although they were unwilling, they also knew that they had lost their qualification and were worth blowing their heads and walking towards the dragon gate.


    In the dragon pool, the ancient wind is made across the knees. I feel the pure and incomparable spiritual power around me, and I am also amazed in my heart. Although his dragon pool is only a few feet in size, the spiritual strength contained in it is no worse than the divine pool in the red blood canyon. Because the liquid in this pool is actually spiritual liquid.


    The ancient wind''s body is like a black hole, crazy swallowing the spiritual power in the dragon pool.


    "Boom"


    However, under such swallowing, the dragon pool also trembled slightly, and Tianlong mountain trembled and burst out with the golden light. The golden brilliance gathered in the sky and finally turned into a drop of golden blood essence, floating in the air.


    The golden blood emerged, with extremely heavy power, so that the surrounding void was completely distorted and there were a trace of cracks.


    Gu Feng and others also felt something. At the same time, they opened their eyes and looked at the golden blood essence in the sky. Around the golden blood, there was a wave of heaven and earth, which shook people''s hearts.


    "Little guys, you are so lucky that a drop of real dragon blood has condensed from the dragon pool." Dugu Qingtian''s voice came, with a trace of surprise. After all, the real dragon blood essence has not appeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, it also appeared today.


    "Boom"


    The eight people burst out amazing momentum at the same time, all staring at the real dragon''s blood. The real dragon is the most powerful creature in heaven and earth. It is a real divine beast. Even immortal gods are afraid of the real dragon. At that level, heaven and earth melt into itself, and every drop of blood contains unimaginable power.


    "Hoo"


    The eight people started to urge the internal skills and shrouded the drop of real dragon blood essence. There is no doubt that the eight people want to take the blood of Jiangsu and Zhejiang real dragon as their own. After all, if they get lucky and can repair the real dragon body, their actual power will be improved. Even if it''s not a body refiner, I''m afraid its physical strength will directly reach the level of a body refiner. Such attraction is absolutely amazing.


    Competition skills? I''m not weaker than you.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are shining, and the smile on his face is stronger. I''m afraid there''s no other skill in this world that can compare with the heaven seizing skill of life and death. Even the immortal Scripture will be eclipsed in front of the heaven seizing skill of life and death. The ancient wind is more and more surprised by the horror of life and death seizing the heaven skill after cultivating life and death seizing the heaven skill for so long. This is definitely a volume of anti heaven skill. Although it is not necessarily invincible in ancient times, it is definitely the meaning of the top skill.


    "Hoo"


    The ancient wind''s life and death seizing heaven skill works, which urges its own strength to the extreme. There was a terrible smell of blood behind him. He opened his mouth and sucked hard. It was like a whale swallowing heaven and earth. On that day, the spiritual power of heaven and earth around Longshan suddenly converged towards the ancient wind.


    "What a powerful blood power, and with the power of ancient gods and demons, is this little guy from an ancient ethnic group?" Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind and his eyes flickered. The breath was deep and terrible, and the diffuse blood gathered into a human shadow in the sky and looked down at the world. It is definitely not the terrible power that ordinary people can have. It must come from an ancient and powerful ethnic group that has existed since ancient times.


    If so, it can also explain why the ancient style''s combat power is so strong. Because the people of those ethnic groups are all monsters.


    I don''t know about these ancient customs. The power of life and death seizing the sky in him was working, and the whole person became black and white. Two forces swirled around him, and dozens of whirlpools were rotating around him.


    A terrible attraction came and pulled the Golden real dragon''s blood.


    Yuechen and Bishui looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help slowing down their strength. However, the skills in Wentian''s body are also running wildly, trying to plunder the real dragon''s blood.


    "Concentrate."


    With a low roar of the ancient wind, the power of life and death to seize the sky worked fiercely, and the ability to seize the power of heaven and earth appeared. Pulled the real dragon''s blood towards him.


    "Hoo"


    When he came near, Gu Feng opened his mouth and directly swallowed the golden dragon blood into his stomach.


    "Boom"


    The blood of the real dragon enters the body, and the golden brilliance blooms. Countless golden breath emanates from the ancient wind''s body, forming a layer of fog to envelop him.


    The powerful spiritual power constantly surged and impacted his body.


    "Poof"


    Unable to bear the terrible psychic power, the ancient wind gushed blood out of his mouth. There were cracks in his body, and the golden spiritual power flickered in those cracks.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it. If you don''t have that ability, you have to do it." many people in Longmen are gloating at the ancient style. Zhou Ling, in particular, had a happy look on his face. He seemed to have seen the scene that the ancient wind was killed by the explosion of the golden spiritual power.


    "Roar."


    At this time, a roaring sound came from the mouth of the ancient wind, like a dragon singing through the world. In the sky, the golden auspicious clouds gathered and turned into the shape of a golden dragon. On the body of the ancient wind, the golden light poured out and merged into the sky.


    The golden fog filled the air, completely shrouded the ancient wind, and covered everything.


    Dugu Qingtian was also dignified. He looked at the ancient wind and was inspired by his spiritual power. As long as he found that the ancient wind was life-threatening, Jiu planned to suppress that power at the first time. Although this may force the dragon''s blood out of the ancient wind''s body, it is better than his explosion supported by the real dragon''s blood.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth shook, and a terrible breath came out of the golden fog. The void trembled with terrible pressure, which even Dugu Qingtian felt oppressive.


    His eyes were shining and pierced the fog directly. Looking at the scene in the golden fog, his old face suddenly became dull.

 Chapter 934

    Dugu Qingtian looked at the golden fog with a dull face. After a long time, he suddenly roared and his hands were constantly printing. With the seal of his palm, the void trembled continuously, and finally it split directly. A black giant clock appeared, enveloping the sacred pool where the ancient wind was located in an instant.


    "This little guy is so terrible that he has such talent." Dugu Qingtian''s face was very dignified, because he had just seen the ancient wind''s star destiny. Although the golden fog loomed in the ancient times, there was absolutely nothing wrong. The eight star destiny talent surpassed the terrible talent of divine posture. Of course, this was not really surprising to him. What was more surprising was that after the eight stars, a star was slowly emerging from the chaotic starry sky, rippling with this terrible smell.


    He was very excited. If that star could also be condensed and successful, the ancient style would be the martial cultivation of the nine star Mingge talent. The nine star Mingge talent, however, had not appeared many demon talents in the past and present, and all those characters had become the giant of one heaven and earth, controlled one region, and became the terrible strong man who shook the world.


    However, fortunately, Dugu Qingtian quickly reflected it and isolated the ancient style from others. Otherwise, the nine star life style talent will appear, and the fluctuation will inevitably make the whole world turbulent. At that time, I''m afraid the supreme figures in the Xuan domain will feel it.


    And the ensuing, I''m afraid, is endless trouble. Although the ancient style has not grown up, any strong force will never let such an evil figure grow up. Because they all know how terrible the martial arts cultivation with nine star life style talent is. Once they grow up, I''m afraid it will directly break the balance between various strengths.


    "How could it be?"


    When they saw this scene, they were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Dugu Qingtian would directly shoot at this time and cover the ancient wind in the black clock, so that they couldn''t see the ancient wind.


    "You leave quickly," Dugu Qingtian said solemnly to the crowd.


    Everyone in the dragon''s gate was slightly surprised, but seeing Dugu Qingtian''s dignified face, it was obvious that something important had happened, and it must have something to do with ancient customs. However, Dugu Qingtian said that they didn''t dare to stay here. They all left here.


    "You guys, remember, no matter what happens next, you can see and hear, but you can''t say it, you know?" Dugu Qingtian then looked at the other seven people in the dragon pool.


    Yuechen and other seven people were all cold in their hearts and solemnly nodded.


    "Whew, whew."


    The space above Tianlong mountain splits, and two old men step out of it. These two elders seem ordinary and have no fluctuation of spiritual power. But they themselves are like a heaven and earth, incomparable and admirable. They are like giants with incomparable dignity.


    "What happened to you, old man, to recruit your life magic weapon Qingtian Hunyuan clock." two old men came from the air and looked at Dugu Qingtian and asked. These two are the elders of xianlongmen. Mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng.


    "You''d better look at the people in the clock." Dugu Qingtian didn''t speak, but said to the two old men.


    They glanced at the Optimus Hunyuan clock. Mu Tian said wildly, "what are you doing with the Optimus Hunyuan clock over a little guy?"


    "No, old man, you look good. That little guy is a little different." Qi Changsheng, with gray hair, stared at Qingtian Hunyuan clock and said with a dignified face.


    "What surprised you, a little guy." Mu Tian glanced wildly, and then looked at Qingtian Hunyuan clock. This time, he was stunned.


    Looking at the expression on Dugu Qingtian''s face, yuechen and others were also curious and looked at Qingtian Hunyuan clock. However, their accomplishments were limited and they couldn''t see the scene in the clock at all.


    "No, no, it seems that we have picked up the treasure at xianlongmen this time." the two old men''s eyes glowed, like seeing a beautiful woman, with an excited look on their faces.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Although this little guy has great talent, it''s not so easy to grow up. The road of the strong needs to be forged ahead. One careless mistake may lead to disaster. I think you two old guys should know that." Dugu Qingtian said solemnly.


    After hearing Dugu Qingtian''s words, the two elders also became silent. They have lived for more than tens of thousands of years. They are well deserved old monsters in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. In these tens of thousands of years, they have seen too many talented people, but in the end, few can really be strong, many of them die prematurely.


    The old style, although the talent is more terrible than those little guys they met before, but similarly, the situation they have to face is also more dangerous. Because they are very clear that many great forces in the Xuanyu region will never allow people with such qualifications to rise, which will break the balance of the Xuanyu region and make everyone afraid.


    "I can''t manage so much. If someone is shameless and bullies the small with the big, I will never give up with him even if I fight my old life."


    Mu tiankuang''s overbearing breath filled the air, rippling around, with a look of anger on his face.


    Dugu Qingtian and Qi Changsheng shook their heads. Although mu tiankuang lived for tens of thousands of years. But his temper was still so grumpy, and his overbearing character had not changed at all. Just like his name, crazy. However, his own strength is strong and decisive. He is a rare strong man in the whole Tianxuan domain, and he does have arrogant capital.


    On one side, yuechen and others looked dull. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the ancient wind had such a position in the hearts of the three elders. They looked at the huge black clock, and their hearts inevitably felt sour. This is why people are more angry than others. Before becoming a true disciple, he has received so much attention. More importantly, it is not difficult for them to guess that these three elders have a very noble status in xianlongmen.


    Among the people, only Bishui looked at the black clock with a deep meaning in her eyes.

 Chapter 935

    In the black giant clock, the ancient wind was made across his knees, and eight stars were suspended beside him. As for what happened outside, he didn''t know. He is now immersed in cultivation.


    The power contained in the real dragon''s blood is too terrible. Even with his physical strength, he was almost burst.


    However, fortunately, he is not an ordinary person. The stars use their fate, the star lake churns, and the eight stars are crazy absorbing the power of the real dragon''s blood.


    But even so, it''s not enough.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but wonder. It was just a drop of dragon blood. The spiritual power contained was so terrible. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible the strength of the real dragon should be.


    When his eight stars burst, the ancient wind did not stop absorbing. Instead, he used life and death to seize heaven, absorbed the spiritual power in the blood essence and poured into his star life. It crashed towards the chaotic area that is still in a dark place.


    Bang


    The ancient wind''s body trembled, and the pure and incomparable golden spiritual power collided with the chaotic area, making the whole starry sky tremble. However, the chaotic area was not broken, and it was still very strong.


    "Come again"


    The ancient wind roared low, and the spiritual power turned into a giant axe to open the sky, and constantly blasted towards the chaotic area.


    "Boom"


    The fate of the stars in the ancient wind trembled constantly, and the eight stars in the sky also trembled. The psychic power in Xinghu Lake was stirred up by dozens of terrible waves, which surged into the sky.


    However, under such impact, some results have been achieved. The star hidden in the layers of darkness flickered with light brilliance, and the chaotic starry sky was broken, revealing a corner of the ninth star.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s eyes also showed a touch of great joy, and once again manipulated those golden spiritual forces to hit the past. This lasted about an hour, and finally the chaotic area was completely broken. Lesson 9 the stars rose slowly and floated continuously over the star lake.


    "Hoo"


    The wind swept through, and the spiritual storm raged in his star destiny. Finally, it turned into countless exercises and gathered towards the ninth star.


    After the ninth star appeared, the power in the blood of the real dragon was also absorbed and refined a little. The blood of the real dragon is also slowly integrated into the blood of the ancient wind. In front of the antique chest, a fuzzy Golden Dragon slowly emerged, stepping on auspicious clouds, with a dignified breath on his body.


    "Roar"


    The heart felt something, and a low roar came out of the ancient wind. The starry sky was churning, and countless spiritual powers gathered. Unexpectedly, a real dragon was condensed in his star life grid, with a dignified atmosphere.


    The dragon can go up to the nine heavens and down to the nine secluded. At the moment when the Golden Dragon appeared, the star sky of the ancient wind trembled constantly, and nine stars floated around him. The light of the stars also converged towards the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon danced among the stars in the ancient wind, and finally turned into a golden light and rushed into the bottom of the Xinghu Lake in an instant.


    The ancient wind looked at the golden dragon lying at the bottom of the lake, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, because he found that the Golden Dragon seemed to have life. Although this idea was ridiculous, the ancient wind really felt the fluctuation of life.


    "No matter, as long as the golden dragon is constantly chaotic." the body gently burst, and suddenly the skin surface was taken by a layer of golden Lin family. The golden scales appeared with startling fluctuations. Gu Feng took out the tusk dagger and gently crossed it. Unexpectedly, it only left a thin scar. With a flash of golden light, the scar disappeared.


    "What a strong body."


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ancient wind. Even the ground treasure can leave a scar on it. The defense of the golden dragon scale is better than that of the star glass body.


    "Try strength again." the ancient wind shook his palm gently, and immediately felt a powerful and incomparable power gathering on his fist. Looking at the clock wall shrouded around, the ancient wind blew it directly.


    "Dang"


    The huge black clock trembled, and the roar echoed. It really hurt the eardrum of the ancient wind. However, the circle just now also surprised the ancient wind. It was just the power of one punch. The ancient wind was confident that he could kill an eight heavy martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. Even if he met the martial cultivation in the middle of the ninth heavy of the soul forging realm, it was very uncomfortable to be hit by his own punch.


    Now, although he is only the seven cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, he can compete with several people by virtue of his physical strength.


    Beyond the Optimus Hunyuan bell, seven people such as yuechen have come out of the dragon pool. Although the spiritual power in the dragon pool is magnificent, it is obviously difficult to make a breakthrough. However, their realm has reached the peak, and they can break through it with only one opportunity


    "Dong"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the sound of the bell that shook the world. Dugu Qingtian then said with a smile, "it seems that this little guy has finally absorbed the blood of the town dragon."


    "So fast?"


    Hearing Dugu Qingtian''s words, yuechen was surprised. You know, it''s a drop of dragon blood. The spiritual power contained in it is even more magnificent than the spiritual power in the dragon. The ancient wind actually refined and absorbed the drop of dragon blood in such a short time. The speed is too terrible.


    When they looked at the dragon pool where the ancient wind was located, the Qingtian Hunyuan clock also flew up, and finally shrunk a little and integrated into Dugu Qingtian''s body.


    The figure of ancient style also appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the ancient wind, yuechen several people couldn''t help tightening their pupils, although the ancient wind looked thin. However, it is extremely majestic. It exudes a momentum, which is extremely amazing. The breath is the same as that of Longshan on this day, but it is more solid.


    However, just for a moment, the breath disappeared.


    "Well, the dragon pool is closed, and the eight of you follow me into the Immortal Dragon Gate. From today on, you are all the inner disciples of our Tianlong gate." Dugu Qingtian said with a smile.


    "Elder, didn''t you say that only the top five can become inner disciples?" asked Heaven at this time.


    "This is certainly true under normal circumstances, but the Immortal Dragon''s gate has regulations. Anyone who enters the dragon pool will become an inner disciple," Qi Changsheng explained.


    With a wave of his hand, mu tiankuang built a space channel with great mana and went in directly. Following Dugu Qingtian, Gufeng eight also entered the space channel and went towards the Immortal Dragon''s gate.

 Chapter 936

    Behind the space passage is a mountain range, in which peaks are connected, and many ancient and majestic buildings stand on the mountains and rivers. Fairy fog filled the air and fairy clouds shrouded the air.


    Although there are many sects and countless forces in the Xuan domain on this day, xianlongmen is undoubtedly one of the most dazzling sects in the Xuan domain on this day. Even when the ancestor of Immortal Dragon''s gate never fell, it''s not too much to say that it is the real giant in the mysterious domain. After all, at that time, the whole celestial continent only had nine saints.


    Although all the xianlongmen have fallen, the thin dead camels are bigger than horses. The inside information of xianlongmen is so strong that people can imagine. So even now, it is still the meaning of the most powerful force in the Xuan domain. Countless young talents gather here, bloom their amazing talents, and walk all the way to become strong.


    Gu Feng''s eyes also have a fiery color. He finally became the inner hall disciple of xianlongmen, and this is closer to his goal. The sky swallows the spirit. This peerless skill was created by the sage of Huang Xuanyu, the ancestor of the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    Through the space channel, the dazzling light came, and the ancient wind and others appeared in the sky. Below them is a huge stone platform, which is huge enough, but now there are many figures standing on the platform. Those are the martial arts cultivation that passed the examination this time, and they have successfully become the disciples of xianlongmen.


    The ancient wind looked around, and the shock in my heart was beyond comparison. The Milky way falls, mountains and islands stand, and many mountains suspended in the sky are full of the smell of immortals. The sky behind is a vast starry sky, emitting strong starlight.


    When the ancient wind appeared, the eyes looked at them in an instant. Countless Taoists sweep to the dragon pool with envious eyes. Whether they have become inner disciples or not, the starting point is higher than them.


    "Brother Feng." an excited cry came from the crowd, followed by a strong figure jumping out of the crowd. It was Lei Hu. To the surprise of the ancient style, the Thunder Tiger has broken through the seven levels of soul forging. In a short period of more than two months, we can break through such a realm. Although there are opportunities, we have to sigh.


    "Ancient style, I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Wu Hao, Xiao Kun and you Qingfeng also came over with an exclamation in their eyes. Before the fierce battle between Gu Feng and Zhou Tian and Lu Ping, they saw very clearly in the dragon''s gate. One man fought two strong men in the middle of the ninth heavy of soul forging territory alone, and finally killed them. Such combat effectiveness is really scary.


    "You''re not bad, too. You''ve all arrived at the eightfold soul forging state." Gu Feng said unexpectedly when looking at the three people.


    "Thanks to brother yuechen''s help, otherwise we can''t break through the eightfold of soul forging state," Wu Hao said. From yuechen, they also learned something about ancient wind. What they didn''t expect was that ancient wind had been allowed to join xianlongmen for a long time.


    "Thanks a lot." Gu Feng turned and thanked yuechen.


    "Hehe, I''ll rely on you later. Of course, I''ll flatter you." yuechen said with a smile.


    For yuechen''s words, the ancient style is also a faint smile. He is very clear about the strength and talent of yuechen. He can participate in the hundred pulse martial arts meeting on behalf of the Shuiyue Dynasty. His talent must be extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s also very prominent in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Gu Feng believed that if he didn''t have the anti heaven skill of life and death, I''m afraid his talent would be less than yuechen.


    As for the distance, Zhou Ling looked at the ancient wind bitterly, but there was more fear in her eyes. In the other corner, Lu Feng and Lu Hao stared at each other with complex eyes. They never thought that the ancient style was so strong.


    "Elder brother, what shall we do?" Gu Feng looked at Gu Feng and asked with a pale face. After all, it''s too easy to deal with them with the power of ancient customs.


    Lin Hao''s face is also ugly. After all, it''s not just an ancient style. Even their old enemies Wu Hao, Xiao Kun and you Qingfeng have broken through the eight levels of soul forging. If the three join hands, I''m afraid he will run away.


    "Find a chance to get in touch with the ancient style. As long as we sincerely apologize, I believe he won''t embarrass us." Lin Hao bit his teeth and finally said in a low voice.


    "But..." Gu Feng was still afraid.


    "Don''t worry, even if he doesn''t accept our apology, he doesn''t dare to kill us in xianlongmen," Lin Hao said. Hearing Lu Feng say so, the ancient wind finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, first of all, congratulations on becoming a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate. But don''t be surprised because of this. The process of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you don''t have the determination to bear hardships, I advise you to quit as soon as possible." Dugu Qingtian looked at the people and said seriously.


    "Boom"


    Everyone is a meal, the breath on the body condenses, and a momentum erupts. How could they be flowers in the greenhouse if they could have such grandeur. Moreover, they are also very clear that there are countless geniuses in sects like xianlongmen, and the competition is naturally fierce. A careless nine may fall behind others.


    The previous dispute over the dragon pool is the best proof.


    "Next, someone will assign you a place to live. Please step back."


    Dugu Qingtian waved his hand, then his body became pale, and finally disappeared slowly.


    "External disciples can only live in the outer mountain. Come with me." after Dugu Qingtian disappeared, more than ten figures also appeared in the sky and spoke to the people. Looking at those people, Gu Feng''s heart is slightly dignified. These people actually have the cultivation of Nirvana, and their strength is not weaker than the holy envoy of xianlongmen he met. You know, I''m afraid that the number of strong people in Nirvana will not exceed the number of hands in the whole HuangXuan region. It''s amazing that there are more than ten strong people in Nirvana who are only responsible for external disciples.


    "You eight little guys don''t need to see it. Come with me."


    When the ancient wind was amazed, a middle-aged man came over. According to the ancient wind, it is the immortal Longmen Saint envoy who went to Baimai guild before. It is burning.


    "Senior." Gu Feng and yuechen respectfully shouted. They respected the middle-aged man in front of them.


    "Yes, you two little guys have become inner disciples. It seems that I''m not bad." Huoyan looked at them and smiled lightly: "let''s go. I''ll take you to your residence."

 Chapter 937

    "This is where you live." Huoyan took the ancient wind. Several people crossed several peaks and finally stopped by a lake. The lake is quiet and sparkling. There are many fish swimming in the lake. Beside the lake, there are nearly 100 houses, but they have a different flavor.


    The ancient wind several people stood beside the lake, and suddenly the extremely pure spiritual power came to their faces. The strength of the spiritual power here is twice as strong as that of the place where the disciples of the outside school live.


    "The spiritual power here is so strong." the ancient wind said with a touch of surprise in their eyes.


    "This is the welfare of the inner disciples. The higher their status, the more resources they will enjoy." Huoyan looked at the surprised look on Gu Feng''s face and explained: "The Immortal Dragon''s gate is built on several spiritual veins. The area where you live has a spirit gathering array to gather spiritual power. However, the residence of the external disciples is only the second level spirit gathering array, while the residence of the internal disciples like you is the third level spirit gathering array. Up there are the official disciples of each peak. They live in each peak, which is shrouded by a fourth level spirit array , more powerful than the spirit here. "


    "Zizi"


    Gu Feng''s faces were a little dull, and then he let out a sound of exclamation. There was nothing special about the spirit gathering array, but what really bothered them was that the Immortal Dragon''s gate was actually built on several spirit veins. You know, one spirit vein is extremely difficult to find, let alone several spirit veins. The Immortal Dragon''s gate can become one of the five forces in the east continent of Tianxuan region. It really has great potential Its uniqueness.


    "Elder Huoyan, I don''t know what conditions you need to meet to become a disciple of each peak?" Gu Feng asked after pondering for a moment.


    "Do you see the stone tablet there?" the flame pointed to the sky in the distance, where a black stone tablet stood between heaven and earth, emitting an ancient flavor.


    "That stone tablet is a spirit testing tablet to test your spiritual power level. If you can light the nine magic lamps above, then nine can be qualified to participate in the assessment. However, don''t think you can enter each peak so easily. Only the top ten students who participate in the assessment can become the disciples of each peak. Although you are all internal disciples and your accomplishments are not weak, you can only really enter After entering each peak, it is the real core. "


    Top ten?


    Gu Feng''s eyes can''t help being slightly frozen. The conditions for becoming a real beginner of each peak are so strict. Only the top ten people can enter each peak for cultivation every month.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. You''ve all experienced the baptism of Longchi, and your starting point is much higher than others. I believe you can enter each peak for cultivation in a short time." Huoyan looked at the ancient wind and said to several people.


    As the deacon of the outer gate of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, he certainly knows how difficult it is to light the spirit measuring tablet. Even among the ancient wind and others, it''s good that the strongest three people can light the three magic lamps on the spirit measuring tablet. Generally speaking, if you want to light the nine lamps, you can only achieve the cultivation of soul condensing state.


    Although there is only a small gap between the soul calming realm and the nine peaks of soul forging realm, there is an insurmountable gap between the two. After all, the pain of breaking the star''s life into the flesh is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. What''s more, if you are careless, you will eventually fall into an irreparable situation and become a useless person. That''s why in the Tianxuan realm Among them, most people will think that only when they reach the soul state can they be regarded as the real beginning of cultivation.


    "Well, the room here is enough for you to assign. But there are other disciples here. You''d better keep a low profile when you first arrive, otherwise it will inevitably lead to conflict." Huoyan finally looked at the ancient style with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help grinning. Is he such a pushy person? He has always been very low-key and never took the initiative to cause trouble, but there are always some people who think they are soft persimmons and eventually lead to trouble.


    Whew, whew


    The people were flashing and rushed towards the buildings next to the lake. The speed was very fast. There were nearly 100 houses here.


    When the eight ancient wind people approached, they also noticed a lot of arrogance. Obviously, these are the disciples of xianlongmen who lived here before. These people are very powerful and have a strong sense of oppression.


    "What a powerful fluctuation of psychic power."


    Feeling those powerful spiritual power fluctuations, Gu Feng''s face became dignified. He was just an inner disciple of xianlongmen. Unexpectedly, his cultivation was so terrible. Most of the people Gu Feng sensed just now had reached the cultivation of soul calming realm, and the remaining few also had the nine peak cultivation of soul forging realm.


    "It seems that my cultivation is the weakest." the ancient wind said some speechless.


    "Hey, have you relaxed the examination of Immortal Dragon''s gate this time? It''s amazing that even the seven heavy boy of soul forging realm can become an inner disciple." many figures appeared in the sky. When their eyes swept over the ancient wind, they were stunned, and then there was a mocking smile on their lips.


    For these people, the ancient style ignored, chose a better room and rushed directly.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that he is another boy who doesn''t know the rules." those people in the sky were stunned when they looked at the ancient wind rushing towards the residence, followed by a smile on their faces, waiting to see a good play.


    Gu Feng also found that the reaction of the people was strange, but he thought that Huoyan warned him to keep a low profile and don''t make trouble. Gu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He fell outside the house and opened it directly and went in. Blue water looked around the room, shook his head, and walked in behind the ancient wind.


    "Ga"


    The people had a look of watching the play on their faces. They couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at the room strangely.


    "Several, elder martial brothers, is there any mystery in this room?" yuechen and others looked at the look on those faces. They were curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "Although these rooms are all for internal disciples to rest, they are also very poor. Except for that one, all the runes with red Rune level can be occupied, but only that one needs gold Rune level." a beautiful woman came out and said to the important person. He also had curiosity on his face. There was no doubt that the ancient wind could enter the room. Obviously, the magic talisman in his hand also reached the level of gold talisman.

 Chapter 938

    "Why did you come in with me?" in the second floor building, Gu Feng looked at the blue water coming in behind him, looked sluggish, and then looked at her strangely.


    "Rest, your residence is good and has more spiritual power than other places." Bishui took off the veil on his face and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    The old style is speechless. I don''t know whether this girl is simple or has ulterior motives. She unexpectedly ran here to live with him.


    "Whatever you want." Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. To tell the truth, he always has some doubts about Bishui. This woman doesn''t make many moves, but there is no doubt that her strength is absolutely strong, but why should this girl follow him? "Am I too handsome?" Gu Feng thought of some narcissism. Of course, if Bishui knew what Gu Feng thought, he would turn his eyes.


    However, there are many rooms in his two-story building, so there is no objection to the ancient style of the living here. Moreover, facing a beautiful woman will make people feel good.


    He shook his head and threw out his thoughts. The ancient wind returned to the room, lay in bed and rest. These two months, in the place of trial, was not very easy. Although for their martial arts cultivation at this level, even if they don''t rest for a year, there will be no problem. However, such a long time running, it is inevitable to be mentally tired.


    So here, the ancient wind wants to have a good rest.


    "Bang bang"


    In his sleep, the ancient wind was awakened by a knock on the door. Open the door, Bishui stands outside wearing a green fist and looks at the ancient wind. The ethereal breath, as if it were not dust, like a fairy in the low world, makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?"


    The ancient wind looked at the clear water with a helpless face. I can''t even have a good rest.


    "Come with me."


    Bishui couldn''t help saying that he jumped out of the house by directly holding the hand of the ancient wind. The ancient wind wanted to open, but there was no response. In this case, the ancient wind''s heart coagulated. Obviously, the strength of clear water is really as unfathomable as he guessed. You know, with his cultivation, I''m afraid no one can compete with him in strength.


    They turned into a streamer and ran towards a starry sky in the distance. Along the way, there was a sound of breaking the sky from time to time. The ancient wind looked at the figure leaping in the darkness and was surprised. These people all have nine cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, and many of them have reached the soul condensing realm. And they certainly don''t look excited.


    Of course, the surrounding people also found ancient wind and clear water. However, when their eyes swept the ancient wind, they all glanced at the corners of their mouths with a look of disdain. When the eyes sweep to the blue water, there is a flash of amazing color in their eyes.


    The appearance of the clear water is absolutely beautiful. Coupled with the ethereal temperament, it is even more attractive. But all the people who saw her for the first time were shocked by her appearance and temperament.


    "What a pity." many people came back and looked at the palms of the ancient wind and blue water. They couldn''t help shaking their heads. I''m afraid there is no more reasonable explanation for what it means to insert a flower on cow dung.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Gu Feng asked curiously. Looking at the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate around, they have some expectations for where they will go.


    "I don''t know. I just feel strange fluctuations in that direction. I''ll know when I get there." Bishui shook his head and said with a smile on his pretty face.


    The ancient wind is speechless. You took me to explore with you.


    An hour later, they climbed over several mountains and finally arrived at their destination. Here is a high mountain suspended in the air. Dark mountains, with an ancient flavor. A heavy sense of oppression came from the mountain and shook people''s hearts.


    The ancient wind looked at the mountain and couldn''t help but coagulate. The mountain was divided into nine layers, which was obviously caused by people with great mana. Each floor has a stone platform, but the more online, the fewer stone platforms.


    In the night sky around the black mountain, countless figures stood in the dark. These people looked at the black mountain with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    In the distance, there was still the sound of breaking the air, and a Taoist shadow gathered here.


    "Buzz"


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the world suddenly trembled, the starry sky around the black tower suddenly became bright, and the rich starlight shone down from the air. Countless lines appeared on the black mountain, echoing the light of the stars in the sky.


    "It''s actually a spirit array, and there are 99999 spirit arrays." looking at the lines on the black mountain, the ancient wind was shocked. Those are all spirit arrays, and the number is very large, which has reached a very terrible level. Moreover, the level of these spiritual arrays is not low. At least he can''t see the mystery of these spiritual arrays with his current spiritual power. He tried to depict the lines in his mind, but before a line was finished, the consumption had turned his face white.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the inside information of one of the five forces in the east of Tianxuan region?" Gu Feng moaned in his heart, afraid that each spirit array has reached the sixth grade level.


    "Boom"


    The black mountain trembled and burst out with a bright star light, which lit up the sky in an instant. After the light, the black mountain turned into dark gold, and the surrounding space became distorted.


    "The mountain is actually in another space." the ancient wind said in surprise.


    His scream immediately attracted a lot of eyes. When those people saw that the ancient style was so young and just a seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, their faces showed a mocking color. What''s the fuss? All the old students of xianlongmen know it.


    But they forgot that when they first saw this scene, they were as surprised as the ancient wind.


    "The star mountain is open, and everyone can enter it to practice." a thick voice came, followed by a white haired old man who appeared in the sky. After a while, the space around the black mountain cracked and a space channel appeared.


    "Whew, whew"


    Suddenly, the disciples in the sky, with their spiritual power, flew towards the star mountain like locusts.

 Chapter 939

    After a little hesitation, the ancient wind and clear water also flew towards the star mountain. Through the layers of space folds, the ancient wind and the two came to the scope of the star mountain. Suddenly, a pure and incomparable power of stars was used. A starry sky appeared around the ancient wind, and his star life grid turned on its own at this time.


    But fortunately, the ancient wind reflected very quickly and pressed down the star life grid that was about to break out.


    "What a magical place. The power of stars here is so strong."


    A flash of light flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes and said in surprise. The power of the stars here is more than ten times stronger than that of the outside. Although the power of the stars is not as strong as that of the same spiritual power, the power of the stars is the source power to harden the star life and condense the stars. Many times, the number of stars does not necessarily represent the strength. After all, stars only symbolize the more outstanding talent.


    After coming to this space, the disciples of the surrounding Immortal Dragon''s gate leaped towards the star mountain. They soon found some positions and went straight on. Suddenly a pillar of light rose from him. It was as solid as China. The pillar of light was the power of the stars.


    "It turns out that this Xingchen mountain can gather the power of stars and speed up cultivation." a look of surprise flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. At present, his body moved and swept towards the Xingchen mountain.


    However, Gu Feng did not choose to stay on the first floor, because he found that the more online, the thicker the star light column, and the more powerful the rippling star power.


    When the body of the ancient wind passed by the people with a whirlwind, many people looked up. When they saw the ancient wind passing by them and walking towards a higher place, they couldn''t help but flash a look of ridicule in their eyes.


    Each layer of Xingchen mountain is different. Of course, they also know that the more they go up, the more solid and powerful the power of the stars is, which plays a bigger and bigger role for them. However, each floor of the Xingchen mountain is extremely powerful. If he doesn''t have enough strength, if he goes up rashly, he may be blown down directly, although he won''t be seriously injured. But the body is also damaged in a short time, so some gains outweigh the losses.


    The Xingchen mountain is divided into nine floors. On the first floor, all disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate can enter, but on the second floor, there is no nine levels of soul forging realm. It is very difficult to get a foothold. As for the third layer, it needs the cultivation of the strong in the soul state. Of course, if you can bear the pressure and pressure of the third layer, even ordinary people without cultivation can stand on it.


    But obviously this possibility is very small.


    When the ancient wind stepped on the second floor of Xingchen mountain, he felt a heavy sense of oppression, which made his body sink. But fortunately, his physical strength was strong, but his body was stable as soon as he was short.


    As for the clear water, the relaxed and indifferent face did not seem to be affected.


    "Eh?"


    Many disciples on the first and second floors noticed the ancient customs and were surprised to find that they were not affected by the second layer of coercion. You know, since they entered the Immortal Dragon''s gate, no one has ever been able to stand on the second floor of Xingchen mountain so easily when forging souls in Qizhong.


    The ancient wind ignored everyone''s reaction and felt the power of the stars around, which was much stronger than the first layer. However, obviously, this does not satisfy the ancient style. His eyes flashed to the third floor.


    "This guy, do you still want to enter the third floor?"


    The crowd looked at the ancient style and was a little dull. The third floor, that is the place where only those with strong soul condensing environment can stand. The martial arts cultivation under the soul condensing state can''t bear the pressure from above, and will be blown down directly from above. Even many martial arts cultivation in the soul state can not be based on it, but can only be practiced on the second level.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow. Although the power of stars above is stronger, I''m afraid you can''t stand on it with your current cultivation."


    At this time, an old man came through the air, came to the side of the ancient wind, looked at him with a smile and said.


    "Elder Liu." seeing the old man, all the disciples present saluted respectfully.


    The ancient wind was slightly surprised and saluted in a hurry. A strong Nirvana like Huoyan is just a deacon. Since the old man in front of him is an elder, he doesn''t know how strong his cultivation should be.


    "Elder Liu, I''m just curious to go up and have a look. If I really can''t withstand the pressure above, it won''t affect me." Gu Feng said respectfully. However, Liu Changlao was stunned by his indifferent color.


    "Well, you can go up and have a try, but if you can''t do it, don''t hold on." elder Liu nodded.


    "Yes, boy knows." the ancient wind answered and walked towards the third floor with the blue water.


    Elder Liu did not leave, but stood on the sky and looked at the ancient wind. The movement here has also attracted the attention of many disciples on Xingchen mountain. Of course, most of them hold the attitude of watching the play. They also want the old wind boy to understand that the star mountain can''t go up in words.


    The ancient wind and clear water are very fast. It''s only a blink of an eye to reach the third floor.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, mobilized his spiritual power, adjusted himself to the best state, and bought it directly towards the third floor with the clear water.


    At the moment of stepping on the third floor, the blue water''s Willow eyebrows could not help frowning. A terrible force permeated from her body, and then she stood firmly on the third floor.


    "Wow"


    Seeing this scene, there was an uproar at the scene. There were these dull looking at the blue water one by one. Obviously, I didn''t expect this soft and weak little girl to be so powerful.


    Then they looked at the ancient style.


    The moment the ancient wind set foot on the third layer of Xingchen mountain, a terrible pressure swept through it. I''m afraid the sense of oppression like Mount Tai came, and the blood gas of his body churned. Although he was ready, he almost fell from the third floor.


    "The pressure here is more than ten times more terrible than the second layer." Gu Feng''s face is pale and cold sweat is pouring out on his forehead. Because he wants to resist the pressure of the third layer and the heavy power, his veins are bulging and his face looks ferocious.


    "Give me a start."


    With a roar, the ancient wind''s body was filled with a strong momentum, and the body bent because of the heavy force stood up slowly##### Sorry, I couldn''t update something yesterday. I''ll make it up in the next two days

 Chapter 940

    On the body of the ancient style, the strong breath filled the air, and the overwhelming power also rose from him. The world around him was turbulent and shook with his momentum.


    In the air, elder Liu looked at the ancient wind. His muddy old eyes coagulated and said with a trace of surprise: "the potential of heaven and earth, can this little guy use the potential of heaven and earth?"


    "Boom"


    The world was turbulent, and the ancient wind''s body suddenly stood upright. His overbearing momentum filled the air, blocking the heavy pressure like a mountain.


    "He did it?"


    The crowd looked at the ancient wind and their faces were a little dull. The Xingchen mountain is extremely extraordinary. It is difficult for the third floor and even many disciples of the soul forging realm to have a foothold. However, it is amazing that this boy who only has seven levels of the soul forging realm did it.


    "Is the pressure on this weakened?"


    Some disciples said suspiciously, followed them to stand up and plundered towards the third city. The footsteps of several people just stepped on the third floor of the star mountain, and a terrible pressure like a wave rushed over.


    As soon as their faces changed, they rolled down directly from the third floor.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene were surprised. Doesn''t it mean that the boy really stood on top of the bullying that the strong people in the condensed soul state were afraid of.


    What people don''t know is that although the ancient style now stands on the third floor, it is also not easy. The constant pressure of the mountain oppressed his body and made his bones rattle. If he had not been strong and strong, and had experienced the baptism of thunder and robbery several times, I am afraid that when he stepped on this layer, he would directly break several bones. However, Rao is so. The terrible pressure still puts unimaginable pressure on his bones.


    Gu Feng closed his eyes and his face was calm, but the pain on his body was unbearable. Now, with only a little force, he will not be able to withstand such terrible pressure and be blown down directly. However, the ancient customs still insist on the limit. Sometimes they will be completely forced out when they have to face the desperate situation.


    Moreover, he always believed that after so many natural disasters, thunder punishment, fire and destruction thunder did not destroy his body. After these natural disasters, his body must contain extremely terrible forces, but it has not erupted yet. Now is the time.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s flesh body vibrates, which is the running route of the star glass body, and the spiritual power in the body runs through the meridians.


    "Boom, boom"


    The spiritual power surged and roared in his body like thunder. Although the roaring sound is very small and very subtle, it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. But at the scene, two people looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help but become dignified. One of them was Liu Changlao, who was in charge of the Xingchen mountain, and the other was Bishui.


    The two men looked at the ancient wind, and their eyes were full of surprise. The sound of thunder was infinitely amplified in their ears. Their eyes twinkled with brilliance, and there were runes in their eyes. In an instant, they saw the flow of spiritual power in the ancient wind.


    "He wants to oppress himself and squeeze out the hidden potential in his body." looking at the flow of spiritual power in the ancient wind, Liu Changjiu guessed the idea of the ancient wind for a moment. He had to admit the boldness of the idea of ancient style, because a careless person may hurt the foundation, not only can not oppress the potential in the body, but will leave irreparable injuries.


    However, elder Liu didn''t say anything to stop it, because at this time, the ancient style is in a critical period. If he spoke to stop it, although it won''t hurt the ancient style, it''s still difficult to oppress the potential in the body like this next time.


    Moreover, he is also very clear about the cruelty of competition in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. The seven cultivation accomplishments of forging souls in the ancient style are really not on the table. He also wants to see if this little guy can really create a miracle.


    Blue water also didn''t speak, but there was a touch of color in her beautiful eyes. She also knew how dangerous it was for the old wind to do so.


    "Boom"


    The spiritual power runs through the ancient wind''s body and flows through every jump meridians of the star glass body. Gu Feng also had to do so. Although he successfully absorbed the dragon blood and condensed the body of the real dragon, there was only one drop of the dragon blood after all. His cultivation is still weak. Even if he can refine the dragon body, he can be invincible in the soul forging realm, but the strong who want to challenge the soul forging realm can''t do it.


    After all, there are already two completely different levels. The strong in the condensed soul state can manipulate the general trend of heaven and earth and gather the power of heaven and earth to attack. That kind of power can''t be carried down by his dragon body.


    And now, the ancient wind can also be felt. The star glass body has some power. I''m afraid his star glass body can''t play a great role in condensing the soul. Therefore, for today''s sake, we can squeeze his physical strength and let his physical body go to a higher level.


    The spiritual power in Gufeng''s body swam wildly in his body, and with the passage of time, Gufeng could feel that the pressure exerted on him was becoming heavier and heavier. This is not the increase of the pressure, but the consumption over this period of time. The physical strength of the ancient style has also consumed a lot, which makes it difficult for him to support the terrible pressure.


    "Give me a start."


    The ancient wind gritted his teeth and roared, and his eyes were red, because the green tendons on his body bulged with force. His face was a little ferocious, which made people tremble when they looked at him.


    At this time, many people stood up and looked at the ancient style with a dignified face. At this time, they also guessed some ideas of ancient wind. After all, they can become disciples of xianlongmen, but none of them is stupid. How can they not guess what ancient wind thinks after such a long time?


    "Crazy guy."


    This is the idea in everyone''s heart. It''s crazy to do this like the old style. They don''t even dare to think about it. After all, a careless person may become a useless person. This price is too expensive.


    The ancient wind''s body is constantly bent under the heavy pressure, and his body is constantly shaking. Obviously, it has reached the limit and may be crushed by that terrible force at any time.


    "Alas, it seems that it''s still not possible." elder Liu shook his head. He hoped to succeed with the ancient style, but now it seems that it''s impossible.

 Chapter 941

    Liu Changlao''s face was filled with regret. Looking at the state of the ancient style, he couldn''t let the ancient style continue. In that case, once the foundation is damaged, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    A trace of stars flashed in the palm of Liu Chang''s hand. The light was profound and incomparable, with extremely terrible fluctuations.


    "Wait a minute." on one side, blue water looked at the ancient wind with a dignified face and stopped elder Liu''s next action.


    Elder Liu looked at the clear water and frowned. But soon Shu spread out. For the deacons of ordinary colleges and those xianlongmen, Bishui''s identity is confidential, but for their elders, it is not. After all, at their level, they could easily see the essence of Bishui, so in order to avoid some trouble, Dugu Qingtian told the elders of the college about Bishui''s identity.


    "Do you know that if you continue, this little guy is likely to be badly hurt, and maybe the foundation will be damaged at that time." Liu Changlao said with a dignified face. For such a good seedling as ancient wind, he certainly doesn''t want to see it destroyed because of this thing.


    "Wait a minute, there is a force in him." the mysterious Rune twinkles in the blue water''s eyes and whispers.


    Hearing the words of the blue water, elder Liu also showed a pensive look. His hands were sealed, and his eyes were shrouded in many runes. He looked at the ancient wind. Indeed, at this time, he did see a mysterious force emerging in the body of the ancient wind, like a beast sleeping for a long time.


    But even after knowing this, Liu Changlao still didn''t relax. The star mark in his palm is still flashing. After all, the current ancient wind has almost reached its limit. Maybe his body will be crushed by this heavy and incomparable pressure before the power is fully awakened.


    As time goes by, many people look at the ancient style with a touch of respect in their eyes. Some of them have also experienced such heavy pressure, but no one dares to challenge the pressure beyond their own strength like the ancient style. Although this practice is stupid, the momentum of the ancient style makes them respect.


    "Hold on."


    Several female disciples looked at the blue muscles and trembling muscles of the ancient wind, holding their jade hands tightly and secretly cheering the ancient wind.


    "Roar"


    Finally, at the moment when the ancient wind was about to be crushed by the heavy force, a terrible momentum filled his body. There were many runes all over his body, and the whole body exuded a thrilling breath. His mouth sent out the sound of dragon chanting, shaking the world, and the prestige disappeared in an instant.


    However, the ancient wind did not wake up. He still closed his eyes and was constantly inspired by his spiritual power. His mind sank, looking at the bones of his body, emitting a faint fluorescence, with countless runes flashing on it. The complexity of the Chinese runes was much more than before. He can feel the increase of his physical strength, not a little.


    Of course, what surprised him most was that the drop of real dragon blood he absorbed began to fuse with the blood in his body. Although he had refined the dragon blood before, he did not integrate it into his own blood. Under the pressure of the star mountain, the refined real dragon blood stayed in the center of his heart, emitting mysterious energy and integrating with his blood a little bit.


    The lines of the real dragon appeared, filled his heart, wound it, and radiated golden light.


    When the blood of the real dragon merged with his blood, earth shaking changes also took place in the star life of the ancient wind. The condensed Golden Dragon tossed in the star lake and filled the ancient starry sky, opening up a large dark and chaotic starry sky.


    The stars are bright and surrounded by countless stars. With the expansion of the starry sky, the area of the star lake in his star life frame has suddenly expanded several times, the turbulent spiritual power is churning, and the Golden Dragon has also dived into the bottom of the lake.


    The golden light blooms, and the mysterious breath is filled with the ancient wind. That breath is dignified and dignified, which makes many people feel a sense of worship in their hearts.


    Elder Liu couldn''t help looking at the ancient style. He was very familiar with the breath. Tianlong mountain, the place of trial, was this kind of breath, solid and powerful, noble and dignified.


    "I heard that this time the real dragon''s blood appeared, is it this little guy who absorbed the real dragon''s blood?" Liu Changlao''s eyes were shining and his heart was filled with a shock.


    In the past, although dragon blood was also born in Tianlongshan dragon pool, the elders in their realm knew that it was not real dragon blood, but fake dragon blood. With the breath of the real dragon, although it also has some powers, it is not the real blood of the real dragon. Therefore, although some people will absorb those dragon blood, it is nothing for the strong at their level. Even if it can condense the dragon body, it is only a pseudo dragon body. Although its defense will be stronger, it can''t compare with the dragon body condensed by the real dragon blood.


    However, this time it was different. Tianlong mountain shook and gave birth to real dragon blood, which even the gods coveted. Yesterday also caused the whole Immortal Dragon''s gate to vibrate. Now, looking at the ancient style''s power and noble breath, with the power of the dragon family, it is obvious that he has absorbed it.


    When Liu Changlao was shocked, the ancient wind also opened his eyes. Two golden lights rushed out of his eyes, pierced the void and shot into the boundless starry sky.


    The ancient wind''s rippling terrorist momentum also disappeared in an instant.


    "Congratulations, you little guy''s body has risen to another level." elder Liu smiled at Gu Feng. As an elder of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, he can naturally feel that the natural power of the ancient wind is more heavy. It is a strange phenomenon that can only occur when the flesh is condensed to a certain extent.


    Gu Feng smiled and didn''t speak. Now his physical strength is terrible. Relying on his physical strength alone, he is confident that he can compete with the strong at the top of the soul forging realm. With the condensed dragon body, he is absolutely invincible under the soul forging realm. However, I don''t know whether he has the power of a war against the strong in the soul state.


    However, the ancient wind believes that even if it is defeated, it will not be defeated at one touch.

 Chapter 942

    "Yes, the younger generation is awesome." elder Liu looked at the ancient style with a look of joy in his eyes. Immortal Dragon''s gate used to be one of the most powerful sects in the Xuan domain. It is the most powerful sect in Dongzhou, but over the past tens of thousands of years, although they are still very strong, they have declined a lot


    Although the disciples who can enter the Taoist immortal dragon''s gate are not weak in talent, they also come all the way. However, after entering the Immortal Dragon''s gate, the toughness of some disciples was also consumed little by little. Although it will not become a flower in the greenhouse, the toughness is almost worn away with those martial arts practitioners who are really struggling on the line of life and death.


    And the ancient style, able to force himself here, that momentum, that courage really made him very happy.


    "Thanks to Liu Changlao for protecting the Dharma here." although Gu Feng had been fighting against the pressure from Xingchen mountain before, he could still feel the surrounding situation and knew that in the end, elder Liu wanted to help him block the pressure.


    "Hehe, I''m the elder guarding Xingchen mountain. Naturally, I have the obligation to protect you. Besides, you are very fond of me." elder Liu stroked his gray beard and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng smiled and didn''t say anything, but his heart''s favor for the old man soared.


    "What are you looking at? Look at others. The seven cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm can be based on the third floor of Xingchen mountain and make a breakthrough under pressure. Look at you again. Your cultivation accomplishments are several levels higher than others. You''re still hanging around in the lower two floors. Don''t you want to practice?"


    He smiled at Gu Feng. Elder Liu also turned his head, but the smile on his face disappeared instantly and said sternly to the people.


    When they heard Liu Changlao''s scolding, they couldn''t help shrinking their necks. Obviously, they were afraid of the old man in front of them. Of course, those guys were curious. They took a look at the ancient style, flashed a strange color in their eyes, and then returned to their own position and began to practice again.


    The expressions of veteran Liu Chang''s people were all in their eyes, and their hearts were also a little happy. Obviously, the performance of the ancient style today shocked them and awakened their almost worn out toughness.


    Here, the ancient wind looked at the stars, and his eyes were hot. His physical breakthrough has been able to easily deal with the heavy pressure, so he directly crossed his knees and began to absorb the power of the stars here.


    The power of stars plays a great role in ancient wind. Because of the existence of life and death seizing the power of heaven, he can plunder the aura of all things in heaven and earth into his own power, and the power of stars is naturally the same. Of course, the most important thing is that in the current ancient style, the ninth star of the star destiny has appeared, and after the emergence of the eighth and ninth stars, he has never fully supplemented the power of the stars. Now he will not let go of such a good opportunity. What''s more, when he just broke through the flesh, the star life grid in his body was also opened up a vast starry sky by the shape of the real dragon. Now he continues to refine the stars with the power of stars.


    Gu Feng couldn''t wait to find a stone platform to sit down. The moment his body contacted the stone platform, a cold feeling spread all over his body. The cold feeling swept over his body, and his divine consciousness became a lot more sensitive.


    "This stone platform still has such effect." the ancient wind''s eyes stare round. The star mountain is really extraordinary. A simple stone platform has such wonderful functions. It can make people aware of God, but it is of great benefit to cultivation.


    After taking a deep breath, the power of life and death seizing heaven in his body slowly began to work. In the palm of his hand, the golden amulet flickered, from which a hundred amulets flowed into the stone platform where he sat.


    "Do you need to consume talismans to cultivate here?" Gu Feng frowned. If you need to consume 100 talismans once, his golden level talismans can''t afford such consumption.


    "Boom"


    When thinking about the ancient wind, the stone platform he sat down shook, followed by a mysterious smell, and connected with several stars in the sky. A column of light with a thickness of about 30 feet appeared, enveloping the ancient wind in it.


    "Buzz"


    The space vibration, some stars and light columns around the ancient wind, are affected. They shake uneasily and seem to break.


    Many people around noticed the wave and stared at the ancient wind.


    "Shit, what''s going on?" the people looked at the light column that shrouded the ancient wind, with an unbelievable color in their eyes. The depth and strength of the light column could almost be compared with the star light column on the fourth floor.


    On the third floor, many disciples were wide eyed and looked unbelievable. They have been in xianlongmen for so long, but they have never seen such a thing happen.


    "Gold Rune level? It''s really surprising." Liu Changlao was also stunned in the sky, but he soon returned to normal. He knew the reason in a moment. Gold talisman, only the additional function of gold talisman, can produce such an effect.


    However, as a new disciple, it is really surprising that Gu Feng can raise the divine talisman to the level of gold talisman. However, it was only a slight accident, that is, it returned to normal. After all, at his level, this kind of thing is no wonder.


    "What a blow."


    Many people have a sense of frustration. They are arrogant from various forces and believe that they are incomparable and gifted. But today, the perseverance shown by the ancient style and all kinds of accidents make them have a deep sense of frustration.


    However, it also aroused everyone''s fighting heart. Looking at the huge star light column of the ancient wind, they also quickly settled down and tried their best to urge the skill in the body to absorb the power of the stars for their own use.


    Elder Liu looked at the reaction of the crowd and showed an unexpected color on his face, but he was very happy at the bottom of his eyes. He was very pleased with the state of everyone.


    The blue water on one side looked at the ancient wind, and the light column connected to the sky, which contained a very strong power of stars. He looked at the upper layer, where the number of light columns was much less than that of the third layer, but each light column was larger than that of the ancient style.


    "Little girl, if you want to go up, you can continue to go up." Liu Chang said softly when he reached the side of Bishui. He knows that the cultivation of clear water can definitely climb the fifth floor of Xingchen mountain.

 Chapter 943

    "The more you go up, the more powerful the power of the stars is. After the sixth floor, the power of the stars can directly condense into a space, and the effect of cultivation will be greatly increased." Liu Changlao said.


    There was a flash of surprise in the blue water and beautiful eyes, but his face was calm. He shook his head and sat cross legged on a stone platform next to the ancient wind. The beam of light shone down and shrouded her in it.


    The power of stars is of great benefit to both humans and monsters. However, Bishui doesn''t care about these. She needs to observe the ancient style here. Maybe she can find out where the familiar breath on him comes from.


    Liu Changlao looked at the clear water and didn''t continue to say anything. He left here as soon as he flashed. The opening time of Xingchen mountain is two days. In these two days, everyone can come here to practice, but there are also rules here. You can''t disturb others'' practice. So no one dares to make trouble here.


    Of course, few people dare to challenge the limits and put themselves in danger like the ancient style.


    On the Xingchen mountain, the ancient wind''s life and death seizing heavenly power runs crazy. The terrible power of stars poured into his body. Under such absorption, the eighth and ninth stars of his star life frame were also quickly completed, rippling with the terrible power of stars. Followed by the starry sky he opened up.


    The power of stars condensed in the air and turned into stars, dotted in the dark space, flashing brilliance and dazzling light.


    Under such absorption, the breath of the ancient wind is also increasing a little. Although it is impossible for him to break through by absorbing the power of these stars, it is enough to make him reach the later stage of the seventh stage of soul forging realm.


    Two days passed in a twinkling of an eye. The ancient wind consumed two hundred talismans in these two days. This consumption can be said to be very huge. Even if it is ancient, there is some meat pain. After all, these talismans were all his hard work.


    The ancient wind can understand why cultivating in Xingchen mountain can accelerate the speed of cultivation, but there are not as many disciples here as expected. After all, the consumption of 100 talismans a day can be described as huge.


    If Gu Feng hadn''t robbed so many talismans, but only the disciple with purple talismans, his two days here would be enough for him to run out of ammunition and food.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to earn the talisman, otherwise it will be exhausted sooner or later." outside the space of Xingchen mountain, the ancient wind frowned and thought.


    Of course, he doesn''t want his talisman to fall from the gold talisman level. After all, the chain of order condensed by the gold talisman is also of great benefit to his cultivation. Even if you practice on the star dust, you will have more strong star power than others.


    "Blue water, how much do you know about xianlongmen?" Gu Feng asked, looking at the beautiful green water standing aside.


    "I think I know a little more than you do." blue water tilted her head and thought, then smiled and said.


    "Do you know how to earn magic talismans quickly?" Gu Feng asked.


    Bishui looked at the ancient wind and thought about what he wanted to do for a moment. He said: "The Immortal Dragon''s gate has a mission hall, which issues missions every day. The mission levels, from high to low, are heaven, earth and man. After receiving a mission and completing the mission, you will be rewarded. Of course, people get different rewards because of their different degrees of difficulty. However, generally speaking, even the lowest level characters, new disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate don''t have any I have the right to pick it up. But as inner disciples, we don''t have this restriction. "


    "I''m afraid the sky level and prefecture level tasks are very difficult. We should not be able to complete them with our current strength, but the human level tasks should be barely." Gu Feng thought for a moment and said. Since they can be selected by xianlongmen as a task release, it won''t be easy.


    "You still have a little self-knowledge. Let''s go back first and go to the task Hall tomorrow to see if there are suitable people." Bishui said looking at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng nodded and walked towards his residence.


    When the two returned to their residence, several people were waiting outside the residence. It was Lei Hu and Wu Hao.


    "Brother Feng..." Lei Hu shouted excitedly when he saw the ancient wind.


    The three of Wu Hao glanced at the blue water beside the ancient wind, and their faces couldn''t help showing an ambiguous color. They came yesterday, but they didn''t see the ancient wind. Now they see the two appear together, obviously thinking that they have done something unspeakable.


    Gu Feng looked at the obscene expression on the three faces and knew that their dirty thoughts must be wrong, but he was too lazy to explain, so as not to make people misunderstand.


    "How did you guys get here?"


    Gu Feng looked at them and asked.


    "You see, I almost forgot my business." Wu Hao patted his head and his face became serious: "Gu Feng, you''d better be careful recently. We heard that a clan brother of Zhou Ling was in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. He entered the Immortal Dragon''s gate two years earlier than Zhou Ling. He is now an inner disciple, and it is said that his accomplishments have reached the seven levels of soul condensing realm. You killed Zhou Tian and it has been spread now. I''m afraid Zhou Qing will find you trouble."


    "The dual realm of condensing soul realm?" the ancient wind frowned. The strong man of condensing soul realm is really strong. Now he has no confidence to compete with it completely. If Zhou Qingzhen came to the door, I''m afraid it would really be a very troublesome thing.


    "It''s just seven levels in the soul state. If he dares to come, slap him directly." the blue water snorted. At this time, the spirit finch also flew out of the house, landed on the shoulder of the clear water, squeaked, and made a beat to fly.


    Bishui said easily, but Wu Hao jumped. That''s the double cultivation of ningsoul realm. In addition to the disciples who enter each peak for cultivation, the seven levels of ningsoul realm are also very strong among the internal disciples.


    Gu Feng''s face was indifferent, and his eyes took a deep look at the blue water. Although he did not understand the strength of clear water, he could feel it. She was very strong and beyond imagination. Because I''ve been thinking about it for so long, the ancient style can''t see through his realm. But when the dragon pool was fighting, I slapped a soul forging realm. I''m afraid the cultivation is also in the soul condensing realm.

 Chapter 944

    However, the strength of blue water is so strong, but it seems that it is not famous in Dongzhou, which makes the ancient wind curious. Maybe he''s not from Dongzhou.


    Of course, the most curious thing is why this little woman sticks to herself.


    "Ancient wind, your strength seems to be getting stronger." at this time, someone came out of the surrounding attic buildings. Yuechen looked at the ancient wind and said with some strange eyes.


    Although he can''t see the strength of the ancient style, he can feel the subtle changes in the ancient style. He has heard of such a state, and the ancient style is like this now.


    Gu Feng smiled and didn''t hide: "I went to Xingchen mountain yesterday. It was a little harvest."


    Hearing the ancient wind say so, yuechen''s face also shows a clear color. Of course, he has heard of Xingchen mountain. However, although he was a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate before, he didn''t have a magic charm in his hand. He had never been to that place.


    However, looking at the changes that have taken place in today''s ancient style, it makes his mind lively. He came here to improve his cultivation and become a strong man, and the Xingchen mountain is obviously a good place for cultivation.


    After chatting with several people for a while, Gu Feng left with Bishui, and they passed in the direction of the task hall. Xingchen mountain, this is an excellent place for cultivation, and the ancient style is also extremely expected.


    They walked for about an hour and finally arrived at the task hall. Looking around, there are thousands of disciples here. These disciples are all with the spirit of Su Xiao. Obviously, they are all fighting on the line of life and death. It can also be seen from here that the strictness of the disciples taught by xianlongmen is definitely not a simple way to improve their accomplishments.


    Without life and death, you can never be a real strong man. The mission hall exists for such a purpose.


    When they entered the task hall, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. Of course, most of the eyes are on the blue water. The appearance of clear water is absolutely unique among thousands. Coupled with the ethereal temperament, it is even more eye-catching. Of course, with the eyes of the people, they also swept the ancient style aside, regardless of which they couldn''t help showing a look of disdain.


    The seven cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm are too weak in the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    A huge stone tablet in the mission hall is engraved with the names of many people, shining with golden light. But all the disciples in the mission hall look at the stone tablet with a touch of respect and respect.


    "Long Bang." the ancient wind looked at the two majestic words engraved on the top of the stone tablet with a sense of killing and cutting, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a burst of pain.


    "Dragon list first, Guan Tianyi, five volumes of sky level tasks, 20 volumes of prefecture level tasks and 100 volumes of human level tasks."


    "Second in the Dragon list, Ouyang CHENFENG, four volumes of sky level tasks, 20 volumes of prefecture level tasks and 90 volumes of human level tasks."


    ¡­¡­


    "No. 10 in the Dragon list, Feng Tianyang, one volume of sky level tasks, fifteen volumes of prefecture level tasks and fifty volumes of human level tasks."


    Gu Feng looked at the name on the Dragon sect and was quite shocked. The names left on the Dragon list are the top ten immortal Longmen disciples who have completed the most tasks, although this represents their realm, the highest among the immortal Longmen disciples. But there is no doubt that their combat power is very terrible. Even among many disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, they are extremely top-notch. Maybe they are the ten most powerful men.


    After all, not everyone can answer that day''s level task, which is limited by strength. And being able to leave the name on the Dragon list undoubtedly represents a lot of glory.


    Took a deep breath and suppressed some agitation. Gu Feng walked towards a deacon of the mission hall.


    "I want to take a human task. I don''t know what it is." Gu Feng said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at the ancient style, frowned and said, "are you sure you want to take the task? Even if it is a human task, you need at least the nine peak cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm. With your current cultivation accomplishments, even if you receive the task, it will be dangerous."


    The middle-aged man is still more concerned. After all, being able to become a disciple of xianlongmen has proved his talent on the one hand. If you cultivate in Immortal Dragon''s gate for one or two years, you can reach the peak of soul forging realm. There will be no danger in taking the task at that time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe I can." Gu Feng knew that the middle-aged man meant well and immediately smiled.


    The middle-aged man looked at the ancient wind and shook his head. He was really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. However, there are no restrictions on this human level task. Even the new external disciples can take it, so he didn''t say much. He took out a scroll, which recorded hundreds of human level tasks.


    "Well, when did the recent disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate become so arrogant that they dared to take the task with the seven strength of soul forging realm? Did they come to die?" a sarcastic voice came.


    Gu Feng turned his head and found a young man who was somewhat obscene. He looked at him and said.


    Gu Feng frowned and ignored him. He also knew that he was not the only one. Most of the disciples in the mission hall were in this state of mind. After all, half of the disciples here have the cultivation of soul calming realm, and some others are also the peak realm of soul forging realm.


    There are many human level tasks. As the Deacon said, it is very dangerous for the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of ordinary soul forging realm. Finally, Gu Feng chose a task to find ice spirit fruit. Although the reward of magic talisman is only 200, the risk is also very low, and there is no limit on the number of people. Of course, the most important thing is that this is an ice spirit fruit and 200 talismans. If you are lucky, you may be able to find a few more.


    "Let me register your talisman." the Deacon looked at the ancient wind.


    The ancient style was not polite, and the palm opened. Suddenly, a golden light flashed across, illuminating the whole task hall.


    "Jinfu." suddenly, many people looked at it with surprised eyes, and their faces were surprised.


    The Deacon also had a look of surprise on his face, but he soon returned to normal and helped Gu Feng complete his registration.


    After receiving the mission, Gu Feng went out of the mission hall with Bishui. The ice lingguo grew on a snow mountain not too far from xianlongmen, so they didn''t go back to their residence, but went directly to the snow mountain.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t notice that after they left the Immortal Dragon''s gate, the two figures followed behind them quietly.

 Chapter 945

    Heavy snow and ice, thousands of miles of snow and cold land. This is the ice and snow land thousands of miles north of xianlongmen. The eye is a vast expanse of white ice and snow, and there are many forces on this ice and snow land. Gu Feng and his wife finally arrived here after a three-day journey.


    A city shrouded in snow is located on this ice and snow land. Not far behind the snow city, there is a towering snow mountain, emitting silver brilliance and dazzling. That''s their destination, but Gu Feng and Bi Shui didn''t rush there, but chose to enter Xuecheng.


    The snow capped mountains are covered with snow, and there are many unknown dangers. Moreover, the snow capped mountains are so vast that they also need some intelligence sources to find binglingguo. Otherwise, the vast snow capped mountains are like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Gu Feng and the two entered the snow city. Although it was extremely cold here, they didn''t wear very thick clothes. After all, with spiritual protection, they can avoid cold and heat. This cold can''t hurt them at all.


    They sat down in a restaurant and looked around.


    "You two are disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate?" a middle-aged man with a square face came over and asked with a smile.


    The antique eyebrow picked up and said, "how can you see?"


    "Hey, although the snow city is big, there are not many people willing to come here because it is backed by snow mountains and cold places. However, the disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate often come here. I think you two are extraordinary. You should come from Shengwu college."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said. He has been living in the snow city for decades. Although his strength is not very strong, he has nine cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm. In the snow city, he can only be regarded as a medium cultivation accomplishment, but his ability to see people is one of the best.


    "Uncle is right. We are the disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate. We are here for the mission this time." Gu Feng nodded. He has nothing to hide. They are disciples who have just entered the Immortal Dragon''s gate. They have not offended anyone here. Moreover, with their skills, there are not many people who can hurt them in the snow city, so they are not afraid that someone will be harmful to them.


    "My nickname is Bao. I don''t know anything about this snow cold place. If you have any questions, you can ask. If you know, I''ll tell you." the middle-aged man smiled and said.


    If Gu Feng looks at the middle-aged with some enlightenment, the middle-aged man''s job is to sell intelligence. But this is good news for him. He doesn''t have to search any more.


    "Uncle, I want to know the news of binglingguo on the snow mountain." Gu Feng took a medium-grade Lingshi from Na mustard and put it in Bao inquired''s hand.


    Looking at the medium-grade spirit stone in his hand, Bao inquired, and his eyes flashed a light. His face was filled with a smile. Then he looked at the ancient wind and said, "binglingguo is a high-grade magic medicine of Xuanpin. It''s very rare. There are not many on the snow mountain, but I happen to know one. This map nine is for you."


    When Bao Da heard about it, he took out a chapter of map and gave it to Gu Feng. It was a map, in which several special marks were marked. It seemed that it should be the location of the ice lingguo.


    "Thank you, uncle." Gu Feng hugged boxing.


    "Men''s money is convenient for people. We just take what we need. But for the sake of your little doll, I still want to remind you that there are many fierce monsters on the snow mountain. In particular, the ice spirit fruit you are looking for is the top elixir among the mysterious products. However, if it is such a natural treasure, it is guarded by monsters around. I see you Your cultivation is just the seven levels of soul forging. I''m afraid there will be danger in the past. You''d better be cautious. "


    Bao inquired and looked at the ancient wind with a dignified face.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful. If the monster guarded is strong, we''ll leave." Gu Feng said with a touch of gratitude in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s good. You have such accomplishments at a young age. You are also a disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. In a few years, your accomplishments will certainly improve by leaps and bounds. You don''t have to rush to this moment."


    "Boy knows."


    Gu Feng nodded, said goodbye to Bao, inquired and went in the direction of the snow mountain.


    "I''m still too young, young and frivolous. I hope you can retreat in the face of difficulties." Bao inquired. Looking at the figure of Gu Feng and their departure, he shook his head and said to himself.


    After Gu Feng left the snow city, they hurried towards the snow mountain without stopping. Snow covered the earth. Along the way, they also met some martial arts practitioners. They were more or less scarred with blood. Obviously, they had experienced a fierce fight.


    Those people were slightly stunned when they saw the ancient wind, but then they couldn''t help shaking their heads. This snow mountain is also quite dangerous. In their view, Gu Feng''s going together is tantamount to death.


    The ancient wind and clear water ignored their eyes and still went in the direction of the snow mountain.


    One day later, they were in the snow mountain. They looked at the map in their hands and went in the direction of the back. According to the map given to them by Bao, there should be an ice spirit fruit more than 20 miles ahead.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, followed by the white snow, and the earth cracked. A huge ice toad about one foot jumped out of the snow, opened its mouth, and a cold breath sprayed towards the ancient wind.


    Feeling the cold, the ancient wind''s face changed slightly and flashed aside with the clear water. A big tree behind them was hit by the cold and turned into ice crystals in an instant.


    "Beast, die." Gu Feng snorted coldly and stepped out. His body jumped out like a streamer. With a flash of silver sword in his hand, the ice toad was split in two.


    This ice toad has only six cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm. Although it has strong combat effectiveness in the ancient snow and cold land, it can only be killed by the second when encountering a metamorphosis such as ancient wind.


    After killing the ice toad, Gu Feng and the two continued to walk ahead. However, within a short distance of more than 20 miles, they actually encountered five attacks, and the closer they are to the ice spirit fruit, the higher the level of the monster is. The fifth monster killed by the ancient wind is actually a snow wolf who has reached the nine levels of soul forging realm.


    "Be careful, there are some monsters in front of you. They are not weak, and they have reached the cultivation accomplishments of the ninth heavy of soul forging realm." Bishui stared at the front and said softly.


    The ancient wind''s divine sense expanded, and no smell of monsters was found. However, for the clear water, he still chose to believe.


    The two walked for a while, and finally a canyon appeared in front of them. A faint smell of medicine also floated out of the canyon.

 Chapter 946

    The ancient wind looks towards the canyon. There are pieces of ice and snow falling from the air. Those ice and snow are not natural snow, but a collection of spiritual forces. The cold smell comes from the canyon, which is much lower than the surrounding temperature.


    "It should be here." the ancient wind''s eyes were slightly frozen and said softly. This ice spirit fruit is worthy of being the elixir of Xuanpin peak. It''s amazing that there are such heaven and earth visions in the place where it grows.


    There are several figures flashing in the canyon, which is the fierce breath sensed by the clear water before.


    "It''s actually an ice snow ape." looking at those monsters, Gu Feng''s face couldn''t help changing slightly. Ice snow apes are all monsters in the later stage of the nine heavy soul forging realm. The power is boundless. They have the power of ice and snow. In this snow and cold place, few people dare to fight them head-on. Moreover, the ice snow ape is not one, but seven. Even the martial cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm will feel numb when they see it.


    "Damn it, how could there be so many ice snow apes." Gu Feng scolded, and it was obviously impossible to defeat these ice snow apes. Their strength is infinite. Among the monsters of the same level, their physical strength is incomparable. It''s hard for the ancient wind to kill them.


    But it is obviously not so easy to steal the ice spirit fruit under the eyelids of the seven ice snow apes.


    "Ancient wind, you lead them away, and I''ll find a chance to steal the ice spirit fruit." Bishui blinked at the ancient wind and said.


    "My eldest lady, let me go. Isn''t this to die? Those ice snow apes are cruel characters." Gu Feng said with a bitter face.


    "Why? Don''t you let me pass by as a little woman if you don''t go? Man, you have to take responsibility, you know?" the clear water looked at the ancient wind, patted him on the shoulder and said in an old age.


    The ancient wind was speechless, but it was helpless. He said, "you should move faster in a moment. I''m afraid they''ll tear me up after a long time."


    "Don''t worry, I believe you can hold on." Bishui smiled.


    The ancient wind no longer spoke, the body glittered, the stars and colored glass appeared, and the whole person rushed towards the canyon in an instant.


    "Boom"


    He fell with a blow, and the earth trembled. The wind and snow all over the sky turned into a tornado and snowstorm and rolled towards the frost and snow ape in the canyon.


    "Damn human beings, you want to think about many ice lingguo again." in the canyon, the demons burst into a roar, and in an instant, four of them rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Get out."


    With a low roar, the ancient wind blew in the past, collided with one of the ice snow apes in the air, and directly blew it back out.


    And the ancient wind''s body also trembled gently, and a sense of pain came from his arm. The star light on him became dim.


    A wisp of cold air also invaded his body along his arm. If it was changed to ordinary martial arts cultivation, it might really be plotted by surprise. However, the ancient wind cultivated the power of seizing heaven and death. At the moment when a trace of spiritual power invaded his body, it was absorbed and turned into the power of the ancient wind itself.


    He shook his sore arm, kicked out his feet, and collided with several other monsters in the air, making a sound of thunder.


    The physical strength of the ancient wind is so strong that even the four monsters can''t help the ancient wind for a moment. Instead, they are blown back by him.


    "Roar, human beings, this is not the place you should come. Leave quickly." several monsters fell, and one of them, with snow-white hair and a ray of golden light on his forehead, came out, staring at the ancient wind with a violent color in his eyes.


    This is an ice snow ape king. He has reached the peak state of soul forging realm and has great strength.


    "Darling, there''s another big guy." Gu Feng couldn''t help moaning. An ice snow ape king was born among the ice snow apes.


    "Well, I just want to borrow some ice spirit fruits." Gu Feng stood in the air and said with a smile.


    "Human beings, leave quickly, or don''t blame us for tearing you to pieces." the frost snow ape king, waiting for the ancient wind, said murderously.


    "It seems that we still need to speak by strength." Gu Feng shook his head and knew that it was impossible to communicate with these frost snow apes. He immediately turned into a streamer and rushed towards the frost snow ape king.


    "Roar"


    The frost snow ape King roared, and the cold air filled his body, forming countless ice crystals, flashing brilliance, and rushing towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind blew on the ice crystal. One of the ice crystals was broken, but a cold wind also wound it. Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. The ice crystal contained the power of the law of cold ice. For a time, the power of life and death in his body could not be absorbed.


    At this time, the ice snow ape king also punched the ancient wind, and the stars shone everywhere. The ancient wind''s body shook and retreated again and again.


    "Brute force is good." Gu Feng said solemnly.


    The frost snow ape king also has a dignified face. The strength of the ancient style is beyond his imagination. It''s amazing that a human with seven levels of soul forging environment actually has the physical strength to compete with him.


    "Kill him."


    The ice snow ape King stared at the ancient wind, roared, and rushed towards the ancient wind in an instant. The other monsters also roared continuously, with a cold smell on their bodies, and rushed out in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, good to come."


    There was a sneer on the ancient wind''s face, and his hands kept shooting out. The palm power of the eight wasteland palms was diffuse, and the desolate gas appeared, shrouding the ice snow apes with a palpitating breath.


    "Bang bang"


    Although the power of desolation was strong, it was blocked by ice crystals. The ice snow apes also came to the ancient wind, roared and blew out their fists. The force of terror broke out in this space, making the whole space vibrate.


    "Clear water, move." successfully attracted the ice snow ape, and the ancient wind whispered to the clear water.


    "Shua"


    A faint light sound came, and the green water turned into a green light and rushed into the canyon. A moment later, the body shape swept out again.


    In this short time, the ancient wind has suffered hundreds of attacks from these frost snow apes, and his nine star glass body has been completely broken. If he hadn''t broken through again recently, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured under the attack of some frost snow apes.


    But even so, his condition was not very good. He was attacked many times and his bones were broken a lot.


    "Shit, I''ve had enough fun with you. Get away." the ancient wind roared, and the patterns of gods and Demons appeared. The five patterns of gods and Demons exuded a palpitating breath, and the space could not help shaking.

 Chapter 947

    "Boom"


    The power of gods and Demons filled the air, the ancient wind blew down, and the whole void was shaking. The eyes of all the ice snow apes were filled with fear, even the king of ice snow apes was no exception.


    "Bang"


    In a burst of space, several ice snow apes hid aside, while the other ice ape college was blown upside down by the ancient wind. The physical strength of ancient wind and the addition of divine and demon patterns have reached a terrible situation. Even the peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm is inferior to it.


    "Bye, we have a chance to see each other again." after the ancient wind blew back the ice snow apes, he stepped on the ghost steps of life and death, and his body turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance. He was so fast that he disappeared in an instant.


    "Not good."


    Watching the ancient wind leave, the ice snow ape King''s face changed. Human beings are cunning. He doesn''t believe that the ancient wind will leave so easily. The only explanation is that he has obtained the ice spirit fruit.


    Thinking of this, the ice snow ape King hurried back to the canyon. There was no shadow of ice spirit fruit on the platform of the canyon. Not to mention ice spirit fruit, even the whole ice spirit tree disappeared.


    "Roar, damn man, I must kill you."


    The ice snow ape King roared and roared. This ice spirit fruit is the top elixir of Xuanpin. It seems that it is about to mature. As long as he devours it, he will be able to reach the soul state. At that time, he will be a bully of the snow mountain and can compete for more territory. But now binglingguo has been robbed by the ancient wind, and its hope of breakthrough has completely disappeared. How can we not be angry.


    In the distance, outside the snow mountain, the ancient wind listened to the roar of the frost snow ape king with a smile on his face. Although he suffered some injuries this time, it was no big deal. Compared with that, it can be said that it is a great harvest to obtain Bingling fruit.


    "It''s not bad. You can cope with so many frost snow ape kings. It seems that you also have the strength to fight with the martial arts cultivation in the early stage of ningsoul territory." Bishui came out from the woods. In her palm, she held a snow-white plant with more than ten fruits glittering with ice crystals, emitting a faint fragrance of medicine. There are extremely strong spiritual power fluctuations around. Obviously, these are ice spiritual fruits.


    "There are so many." there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ancient wind. The number of ice spirit fruits on this ice spirit tree was beyond imagination. One ice spirit fruit can be exchanged for 100 talismans, and these ice spirit fruits can be exchanged for more than 1000 talismans. Such a quantity is enough for him to practice on Xingchen mountain for half a month.


    "Put it away first."


    The clear water gives the ice spirit tree to the ancient wind.


    "Whew"


    At this time, a sharp light came, which was extremely rapid and made the space tremble slightly. Point directly at the back of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, turned directly, and the fist intention of overlord fist burst out and blew towards that light.


    "Bang"


    The void trembled, and the light was directly blasted back by the ancient wind. He himself was also blasted back more than ten steps.


    "Get out." Gu Feng''s face was cold and his eyes were shining with a murderous roar.


    "Hehe, it''s not bad. I''m really a little heavy to be an inner disciple." the two figures flashed out of the snow and looked at the ancient wind and the two with a banter on their faces.


    "Is it you?" looking at them, Gu Feng''s face was also gloomy for a moment. He has also seen these two people, Meng Qian and Lu Zhan, two disciples of xianlongmen in the mission hall.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, we followed you all the way. I didn''t expect that you could really find ice lingguo. It''s really surprising to us." Lu Zhan looked at the ice lingguo in Gufeng''s hand, licked his lips and said with a touch of fire in his eyes.


    Ice spirit fruit is necessary for refining snow cold swallowing elixir, which is a local elixir. After swallowing, it can greatly increase the speed of martial arts cultivation in the soul calming realm. Although it is not enough to make a direct breakthrough in martial arts cultivation, the power contained therein can lay a good foundation, especially for martial arts cultivation at the peak of soul calming realm, It is a rare panacea.


    Even if it is a failure, swallowing the elixir will protect Wu Xiu''s body from damage. It can be said that it is equivalent to one more opportunity.


    It''s just that it''s very complicated to make this pill. Even the local Alchemist''s success rate will not exceed 10%.


    "It seems that you have long planned to wait for us to find the ice spirit fruit and rob it?" Gu Feng said with a gloomy face.


    Meng Qian glanced at the ancient wind and said, "you''re wrong. We don''t think you can get the ice spirit fruit. We just came for your gold amulet. The ice spirit fruit can only be regarded as an unexpected harvest. If you know the truth and hand over the ice spirit fruit and the amulet, we can consider letting you live."


    "It''s just two peak martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm. I thought I could rob things from us?" Gu Feng said with a dark smile on his face.


    "Arrogant boy, we will let you know that your seven cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm are just a clown in our eyes. It''s easier to crush you than an ant." Lu Zhan''s face was very gloomy and his voice had a strong sense of killing.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Gu Feng snorted coldly and took the lead in attacking them. The purple lightning sword in his hand appeared, stabbed out, the world shook, and the purple thunder rolled down and roared towards the land war.


    "Huh?"


    The marine''s face could not help but change. The seemingly simple sword of ancient wind made him feel palpitation and quickly flashed aside.


    "Poof"


    However, the ancient wind was like a bone worm. The long sword pierced the void and stabbed him after him.


    "Meng Qian, help." Lu Zhan''s face changed slightly. He also noticed a trace of the situation and quickly shouted.


    As soon as Meng Qian''s face coagulated, he obviously didn''t expect that the ancient wind would be so difficult. His spiritual power burst out and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Spirit sparrow, stop him." blue water looked at Meng Qian''s action and said in an ethereal voice.


    "Squeak"


    The spirit bird made a sharp cry and shot at Meng Qian like an arrow.


    "Go away."


    Meng Qian roared and clapped it out. A powerful spiritual force was used towards the spirit bird.


    "Poof"


    The vigorous spirit power was directly pierced by the spirit bird. The beak of the spirit bird was as hard as fine steel and pecked on Meng Qian''s right eye.


    "Ah..."


    With blood flowing, Meng Qian wailed bitterly, and his eye was directly pecked blind by the spirit bird.

 Chapter 948

    "Ah,... Damn beast, I''ll kill you."


    Meng Qian howled in pain, his spiritual power burst out, and his palm patted the spirit bird again and again. The power of each palm was extremely terrible, and he could easily blast an eight heavy martial cultivation in the soul forging realm into serious injury.


    However, such an attack could not help the spirit bird. Its body was small and its speed was very fast. It easily escaped Meng Qian''s attack.


    "Spirit sparrow, don''t play, this silly big one is not fun." blue water said softly.


    The ancient custom of fighting with the land war can''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. Play? I''m afraid only you dare say so. In the face of a peak martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, you actually use the word "play".


    However, after the clear water was finished, a fierce breath suddenly burst out on the spirit bird. Its whole body was shrouded in flame, and the flame burned with palpitating fluctuations. The continuous air was wrinkled because of the hot temperature of the flame.


    Looking at the flame, Gu Feng''s face couldn''t help changing. The flame was hotter than the qingluan fire spirit he had seen. What monster was the spirit bird? The flame was so terrible.


    "Hoo"


    The wings of the spirit sparrow shook slightly, and the flame filled the air. A wisp of flame fell on Meng Qian, and suddenly the flame burst into flames.


    "Ah..."


    The flame was not only burning the flesh, but even Meng Qian''s soul. That terrible force made Meng Qian wail bitterly.


    However, such pain did not last long. It was only a moment''s effort that turned into ashes. Only a ray of purple light hung in the air. It was a magic talisman.


    Gu Feng looked at the spirit bird that fell on the shoulder of the clear water again, and was a little frightened. Although I felt the palpitation from the spirit bird before, I never thought that this little spirit bird was so terrible.


    "It seems that you should be careful in the future. You can''t annoy this little thing." Gu Feng whispered in his heart. If you annoy it and give yourself such a flame, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    Then he looked at the purple talisman floating in the air, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. The talisman was really extraordinary. Even the flame that the peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm could not bear did not burn it. It was difficult to imagine what the talisman was.


    The land battle against the ancient wind turned pale. He didn''t expect that the little thing like a pet bird on Bishui''s shoulder was so powerful that it was just a wisp of flame. Let Meng Qian solve it easily. He and Meng Qian have the same cultivation, and he can''t stop the fire.


    Thinking of this, the land war has sprouted a retreat and wants to leave.


    "Do you want to go? It''s impossible." Gu Feng''s face flashed a cold killing intention. Meng Qian died in their hands. Although Meng Qian and Lu Zhan asked for it, it would be troublesome if it was sent back to xianlongmen. Now it''s better to leave both of them here directly.


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind''s attack also became fierce. The sword move changed suddenly, and thunder fell from the air. The ancient wind has understood a trace of thunder arcane meaning. The use of thunder sword formula, the superposition of the power of sword arcane meaning and thunder arcane meaning, is also quite terrible. The purple thunder turned into a long sword, with the power of heaven''s punishment, blasted towards the land war.


    "Don''t..."


    Looking at the purple thunder long sword cleaved down at him, the marine''s eyes were full of fear. He could not imagine that the boy who seemed to have only seven levels of soul forging state was so terrible. If they knew that the ancient customs were so difficult, they would never come and seek their own death.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. They are destined to bury their bones here forever.


    "Poof"


    The long sword fell, and the earth trembled. The snow shrouded earth was directly split into a huge pit of tens of feet, which was entangled by purple thunder. As for the body of the land war, it had long turned into a blood mist, leaving only a purple amulet floating in the air.


    The ancient wind rolled the magic talisman of the land war to his side and found that this guy had only 500 magic talismans, which was enough for the poor. No wonder he came to rob him.


    As for Meng Qian''s talisman, it was collected by the clear water. Although there were only a few hundred talismans, it was better to have one than not. Moreover, after such a hard trip, they only got more than 1000 talismans. With the land war and Meng Qian, there are more than 1000 more, which is good.


    After solving the land war and Meng Qian, the ancient wind and clear water returned to Xuecheng. As soon as they entered the snow city, they saw Bao inquire and came over.


    "You guys, you got ice lingguo?" Bao inquired, looked at the ancient wind with a smile and said.


    "Well, thank you this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t find binglingguo so soon." Gu Feng said.


    Although the strength of this bag is not very good, it can be called bag inquiry. Naturally, the information is quite well-informed. It is not a wrong choice to make friends with it.


    "You''re welcome, little brother. Men have money and it''s convenient for people. That''s what I do." Bao Da heard.


    "Why is uncle waiting for us here?" Gu Feng looked at Bao and asked.


    Bao inquired, frowned and said, "it''s nothing. I just don''t know how many ice spirit fruits my brother got. Can I sell one to me? I''m willing to exchange money or other equivalent things."


    "Of course, but forget what you said. Even if I gave this ice spirit fruit to Uncle you, I thank you for helping me this time."


    With that, Gu Feng took out an ice spirit fruit from Na mustard. Although binglingguo is precious, it is far less precious than the human feelings inquired about in this package. It must be useful to him in the future. The so-called taking people''s hands is short. If you ask for something at that time, you won''t shirk it.


    "Well, since my little brother is so forthright, I can''t say it if I''m still hypocritical. If I can find something useful for me in the future, my little brother can speak."


    Bao inquired about the old man. Of course, he also knew what the ancient wind thought. He didn''t refuse immediately and took Bing lingguo under his hand. First, because the ice spirit fruit is really precious, he is also anxious to use it. Second, he knows the level of the monsters around the ice spirit fruit. Since the ancient wind can get the ice spirit fruit, its power is far from as simple as it seems. Moreover, the age of ancient customs is so old that future achievements must be unlimited. Maybe he will have a place in the Immortal Dragon''s gate in the future, and the snow city is within the influence of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. He doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to have a good relationship.

 Chapter 949

    After sending one of the ice lingguo to the bag for inquiry, Gu Feng and Bi Shui set off nine times and rushed towards the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    Two days later, they returned to the mission hall.


    "Black deacon, let''s hand over the task," Gu Feng said in front of the middle-aged man who registered them a few days ago.


    The middle-aged man looked at the ancient style curiously, and a surprised look flashed in his eyes. Because the ancient style only has seven cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, but it has gold talisman, so he remembers the ancient style very clearly. The boy, who had been away for only a few days, actually came back. It seems that he also got ice lingguo. He had to flash a look of surprise in his heart.


    "Did you get ice spirit fruit?" black deacon looked at Gu Feng.


    "This is nature." Gu Feng smiled and took out the whole Bingling tree. Suddenly, a cold smell filled the air, and white ice fog appeared in the task hall.


    Feeling the cold air, many disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate were slightly surprised. They looked in the direction of the ancient wind and looked at the ice lingguo, with a look of salivation in their eyes.


    Ice spirit fruit, this is the top elixir of Xuanpin, which contains extremely rich spiritual power. More importantly, it is the main medicine for refining the pill for swallowing miraculous pills. They are extremely sensitive to the efficacy of that pill.


    "How did you do it? Even the whole ice spirit tree came back." black deacon said with a little surprise. Ice spirit fruit is usually guarded by powerful monsters. Even martial practitioners who have just entered the soul condensing realm have some difficulties in picking ice spirit fruit. Not to mention bringing back the whole Bingling tree, which is even more difficult.


    "Black deacon, if you add this ice spirit tree, will there be more rewards for the task?" Gu Feng asked softly. Now he knew the importance of the talisman, and of course he was trying to get it.


    "Of course, it''s OK. The task of the ice spirit fruit was originally released by our xianlongmen. You brought back the ice spirit tree this time. With the ice spirit fruit on it, you can get a reward of 5000 miracles." the black deacon returned to normal, looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    "Boom"


    The mission hall burst into flames in an instant. Five thousand talismans are equivalent to fifty ice spirit fruits. Generally speaking, the rewards for prefecture level missions are not out of date. However, the two of them directly received five thousand talismans, which is a very huge number, enough to make many people greedy.


    At that time, many people looked at the ancient style with green eyes, but they also knew that they could envy, envy and hate, but it was very unwise to want to do anything to kill people and steal goods in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Although private fighting is not prohibited in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, it is a very serious punishment for this kind of activity of robbing amulets in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole xianlongmen has been in disorder for a long time.


    Therefore, although people were jealous of the ancient wind''s five thousand amulet rewards, no one did anything.


    "One person and half, this time our harvest is very rich." the ancient wind drew the general talisman into the talisman in his palm and said to the blue water.


    These 2500 talismans are enough to practice in the star mountain for a month.


    Bishui was not polite. When she arrived at the Immortal Dragon''s gate, she also understood the importance of the talismans and put them away.


    When Gu Feng returned to his residence, he found that there were many people outside his residence, all of whom were nearby inner disciples. When they see the ancient wind, they all show strange colors, and then spread quickly.


    "What''s the matter with these guys?"


    Looking at those inner disciples who left, Gu Feng frowned, but did not say anything and walked into his residence.


    But soon, the ancient wind found that there were many people around. Their divine consciousness came here. Obviously, they wanted to find out the situation inside.


    Such a phenomenon makes some doubts in the heart of ancient customs.


    "Bang bang"


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded. The ancient wind opened the door and saw Wentian, crazy Dao and famous sword standing outside the door.


    "Three come here, but what''s the matter?"


    Gu Feng was a little surprised. Although they entered xianlongmen at the same time, they were not familiar with each other. They didn''t even say a word, so they were curious about the three coming. Moreover, these three people are the leaders of the younger generation, and each of them is a proud generation. Obviously, they won''t ask for anything from him.


    "We''re here to remind you to be careful. The man named Zhou Ling found his clan brother and has been looking for you here these days. However, you''re not here these days. They didn''t wait for you, but they cleaned up your friends. Zhou Qing is a martial artist in the soul state and has great strength. You''d better be careful." asked Tian, looking at the ancient wind, said indifferently.


    Hearing the words of asking the sky, Gu Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy. Now he understood why those people''s expressions were so strange just now. It was obvious that he had hid because of fear. Several of his friends, of course, were Lei Hu, Wu Hao and yuechen. It was obvious that Zhou Qing couldn''t find himself, so he threw his anger on them.


    The spirit of the ancient wind surged, and a cold chill flashed in his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Feng looked at Tian Sanren with some gratitude: "thank you for telling me at this time."


    The three of them didn''t continue to talk nonsense and turned away directly. Although Zhou Qing was a spiritual cultivation, the three of them were not afraid of his revenge. Because they also have family brothers in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, and their strength is stronger than Zhou Qing. Even if Zhou Qing has the courage, they don''t dare to touch them.


    After the three men left, the cold color flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes. Then without saying hello to Bishui, he went out of his residence and walked towards yuechen.


    Knocking on the door of yuechen''s house, a water smart woman opened the door, but the woman looked at the ancient wind, but her face was angry.


    "Yo, isn''t this Gu Feng, a talented disciple of our generation? Why did he finally show up after a few more days?" the woman looked at Gu Feng and said sarcastically.


    The girl is the star spirit. Seeing that yuechen, whom she secretly loves, is injured, of course, she blames all the blame on the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng also knew that the girl had anger in her heart and didn''t say anything, but her face was a little gloomy and said, "let me in?"


    "Hum, you are not welcome here. You timid fellow, you''d better leave here quickly." Xingling said coldly with a pretty face##### I''ve been on a business trip recently, so I haven''t updated it for two days, but I''ll make it up in the next few days. Thank you for your support

 Chapter 950

    Xingling looked at the ancient wind with a pretty face and didn''t like him very much.


    "Xingling, stop fooling around. Brother yuechen let him in." at this time, Mu Hongyi came out and said to the cold Xingling.


    "What''s the matter with brother yuechen? It''s all because of his injury. He has to have something to do with him." Xingling said reluctantly.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Feng smiled gratefully at Mu Hongyi and walked in through the door.


    "Brother Feng..."


    As soon as the ancient wind entered, the voice of Lei Hu came. When Gu Feng looked at him, he just saw Lei Hu looking at him with a black nose and a swollen face, and Wu Hao. They were all badly injured and pale. The ancient wind could feel the disorder of their spiritual power. It was obvious that the person who took the hand was very heavy.


    "This is a pill for healing. Take it first." Gu Feng took out four pills and gave them to Lei Hu.


    The four pills are shining with green light, and a fragrance of medicine is scattered. A gentle suction also makes people feel refreshing.


    "It''s a local pill." looking at the pill in his hand, Wu Hao said in surprise. Local products are very precious, even among their families. Gu Feng''s move is a local pill, but it''s not simple.


    "Take it quickly." the ancient wind said to several people.


    Lei Hu didn''t refuse either. They swallowed the pill directly, and the medicine immediately flowed all over their body. Their faces also became ruddy, and their disordered spiritual power returned to normal.


    Looking at the few people, there was no big problem. The ancient wind went inside. At this time, yuechen also came out of the room. Yuechen''s face looked just a little pale, and it didn''t matter. However, the archaic eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was a little ugly.


    "Yuechen, your injury..." although I don''t know where yuechen hurt, I''m afraid it''s definitely not a simple injury.


    "Little injury, no big problem." yuechen waved his hand.


    "Brother yuechen, you were obviously hurt by the dark poison finger of the dark dragon, and the poison gas entered your bone marrow. How can you say it''s no big deal." the Xingling who came in behind the ancient wind said with a touch of sadness on his face.


    "What?" Gu Feng''s face was a hundred years old. He didn''t know how overbearing the dark poison meant. However, the poison gas entered the bone marrow, which was very harmful to martial arts cultivation. It might hurt the foundation of martial arts cultivation and affect his future cultivation.


    "Gufeng, I''m fine. Don''t listen to them." yuechen said with a pale smile.


    "Let me see." Gu Feng didn''t say much, but grabbed yuechen''s arm, and a wisp of spiritual power entered his body. The spiritual power flowed. Gu Feng did find that yuechen''s bone marrow was black and covered with a touch of poison gas. The poison gas was eating yuechen''s energy. I''m afraid it will only take half a year, and yuechen''s bones will be eroded by the poison gas, At that time, yuechen will completely become a loser.


    "What a vicious means." Gu Feng''s face is very ugly. Fighting with the same door is not uncommon, but this matter has nothing to do with yuechen. But the dark dragon just because they made friends with themselves on the moon, it was such a sinister means that the ancient wind''s face was instantly ugly, and his heart was filled with a sense of killing.


    "Brother Feng, you must help us take revenge. Brother yuechen was hurt by the Ming dragon to save us." Lei Hu came over and said with shame. If it were not for their poor cultivation, they would not have implicated yuechen.


    "Hoo." Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, suppressed the killing intention in his heart, and said, "this time I''ve implicated you, but don''t worry, I''ll get it back from them thousands of times. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll give it back a hundred times."


    "Gu Feng, you can''t be impulsive. The nether dragon is a strong man who bought the soul condensing realm with one foot. Behind it is Zhou Qing and other real soul condensing realm strong men. I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses in the past. Now we need to hibernate, just enough time, and you''ll definitely catch up with them. It''s not too late to take revenge at that time." yuechen quickly stopped Gu Feng and said.


    He knows the strength of the dark dragon, which is far more than ordinary martial arts. In particular, the dark poison spirit power is extremely strange. Even the martial arts practitioners who first entered the condensed soul state dare not underestimate it.


    "Don''t worry, I just looked at the poisonous gas in your body. I''m sure to deal with it. After I solve the nether dragon and help you take revenge, I''ll help you get rid of the poisonous gas. As for Zhou Qing, I don''t want to conflict with him now, but if he really wants to enter the Immortal Dragon''s gate a few years earlier and reach the soul condensing state to attack me, someone will deal with him." Gu Feng said with a confident smile on his face.


    Yuechen looked at the ancient wind and didn''t speak this time, because he knew that the ancient wind would never be aimless. Since he said so, he must be sure.


    "Can you really do it?"


    The woman called Xingling came over and looked at the ancient wind with suspicion. The nether dragon is also famous in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. His mutated dark poison power surprised many elders.


    "Believe it or not, just follow the past and have a look?" Gu Feng''s face took a faint smile, and then came out of yuechen''s residence.


    He has to make some preparations to bring the clear water. After all, Zhou Qing was a strong man in the soul state. He was powerful. He was definitely not his opponent with his current cultivation. Maybe Zhou Qing might not give him a shot because of his identity, but the ancient style also needs to be fully prepared. Otherwise, if you lose your life there, everything will be over.


    Not long after returning to the residence, the ancient wind came out with the clear water. The clear water is still like that. It has an ethereal breath and does not stain the dust of the world. Even Xingling, who is quite confident in his appearance, is a little ashamed when he sees the clear water.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to take revenge." Gu Feng said with a dull sneer on his face.


    The nether dragon is also famous in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, so Xingling and others naturally know his residence. Under the guidance of several people, the ancient wind came outside the nether dragon''s residence.


    "Boom."


    The ancient wind was not polite. The pattern of gods and Demons appeared on his arm and blew his fist at the residence of the dark dragon. A huge force bombarded the building, and a spirit array appeared to protect it. But if so, the house of the dark dragon also shook.


    "What a perverted power." Mu Hongyi couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 951

    However, the residence of all immortal Longmen disciples is protected by the spirit array. It is obviously impossible to destroy them by brute force. However, the blow of the ancient wind did not make the house collapse, but it made it shake violently, and there were many cracks on it.


    Not only is mu Hongyi, others also have a dull face. They can''t believe what they see. Of course, the roar also attracted the attention of others, when even many people poked their heads out of their homes and looked over here.


    Among these people, the dark dragon is also a strong existence. Although he has not joined the peak cultivation, there are rumors that he can choose to join any peak as long as he is promoted to the condensed soul state. Of course, this is just a rumor. After all, even if the strength of the dark dragon is strong, it needs to pass the examination.


    "Who?"


    After Gu Feng shot for a moment, the door of the dark dragon''s residence was opened, and a young man with a gloomy face appeared in front of the crowd. His face was very gloomy, and his eyes were gray and black, looking a little terrible.


    "Who am I? It''s you? Although I can''t kill you here, a small punishment is still OK." the Ming dragon saw yuechen and others behind the ancient wind, and his face flashed a sneer of disdain.


    "Bang"


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong breath attacked him. The breath, with extremely heavy pressure, tore the space and rolled towards him in an instant.


    Feeling that terrible power, even if it was stronger than him, he couldn''t help but change his face. Move aside. However, the man who shot was obviously faster. When he just stood in Kanda, he had already punched him.


    "Poof"


    The fist print fell on him, and a terrible force rushed into his body in an instant. Blood gushed out of his mouth. He flew out directly and hit the wall of his residence heavily before he stopped.


    Looking at the ghost dragon spitting blood, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. When he saw a flash of golden light under his broken flash, Gu Feng''s face showed a clear color: "it turned out that a mysterious high-level armor was passed on. No wonder I was punched, but I was slightly injured and spit a few mouthfuls of blood."


    "Boy, who are you?" the dark dragon''s face was ugly, but his eyes looking at the ancient wind were very dignified. Just now, although he was unprepared and was attacked secretly, the power of that fist was really terrible. Even though he wore Xuanpin high-level armor, he didn''t play much role, and was still seriously injured.


    "Why? Haven''t you been looking for me? Don''t you know who I am?" Gu Feng grinned, but that smile, with cold chill, made many people jump in their hearts.


    The disciples who looked out and observed also showed a clear color one by one. They also heard about the actions of the dark dragon and actually went to trouble with a new disciple. They were also quite shameless about this behavior. Not to mention, when they inquired, they knew that the other party only had seven cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm, but also had a trace of contempt for the dark dragon.


    But this situation was somewhat beyond their expectation. A seven heavy boy in the soul forging realm actually hurt half of the dark dragon who stepped into the soul condensing realm.


    The dark dragon''s pupils locked for a while, but soon a smile appeared on his face: "it''s you. There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in. Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others."


    The dark dragon roared, and the gray black spiritual power came out of his body with a stench. That''s his dark poison. This spiritual power is very corrosive. At the moment of its emergence, even the void becomes a little different and makes a nourishing sound.


    "Death." the dark dragon roared and his hands were sealed. The dark spirit condensed into a huge gray black snake and python, making a sharp hiss and rushing towards the ancient wind.


    This dark dragon is a killing move. It''s very powerful.


    The ancient wind''s eyes were even colder. The dark dragon obviously didn''t intend to keep his hand. If it was changed to ordinary martial arts, even Jiuchong in the soul forging realm could not stop the attack of the dark poisonous python.


    However, although the dark poison of the dark dragon is domineering, the ancient style is not afraid. If it comes to domineering, what strength can compare with his life and death Qi.


    Looking at ancient wind that didn''t choose to dodge, dark dragon''s eyes wore a cold smile. His spiritual power, but even the strong who first entered the condensed soul state, were extremely afraid. It can corrode spiritual power and is very overbearing. Once it is invaded into the body, it is obviously impossible to drive it away from the body unless it has strong strength.


    And even if the interesting poison gas remains in the body, it will continue to erode each other''s body until it is completely destroyed in the end.


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death. No wonder others?" the dark dragon''s face wore a cold smile.


    Those martial arts practitioners who had never seen the ancient style could not help shaking their heads. They have to admit that the physical power of the ancient style is indeed a little abnormal, but in terms of realm and cultivation, it is obvious that the dark dragon should be more prominent. The ancient wind wants to take the attack of the dark dragon by virtue of the seven cultivation accomplishments of the soul forging realm, which is obviously beyond his power.


    The ancient wind''s eyes flashed a pure light, and the spiritual power in his body surged out. The Milky spiritual power, mixed with a trace of golden light, wrapped his palm in an instant.


    The strange wave spread, and the antique palm poked out and grabbed the gray black python.


    "Hiss..."


    The faint hiss came, and the dark poisonous Python shot light from the scarlet snake eyes and bit it towards the ancient wind''s arm.


    "Hum"


    With a cold hum, the ancient wind''s palm bloomed with the light of stars, directly grabbed the python in the palm, a wisp of black-and-white energy entered the Python''s body, followed by the spiritual power began to dissipate, and the huge dark poisonous Python disappeared in a short time.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces were full of surprise. Of course, they also know the mystery of the dark poisonous python, the dark dragon. No one wants to touch the dark poisonous psychic power. The psychic power is highly poisonous. When it comes into contact, it will be invaded into the body.


    Behind the ancient wind, Lei Hu''s faces were all excited. The ancient wind was still so abnormal. The dark poisonous spirit had no effect on him at all. Seeing this scene, yuechen was also relieved. He thought the ancient style was a little big. Now it seems that his worries are superfluous.

 Chapter 952

    "How is that possible?"


    The ghost dragon saw the ghost''s expression and looked at the ancient wind. He knew how overbearing his dark poison spirit power was. This is the toxin he extracted from the body of a highly poisonous magic python. After refining and melting into his body, he produced this dark poison spirit power.


    Even the strong in the soul state are afraid, but they are easily dissolved by the ancient style. Looking at the ancient style, they also have a look of fear in their eyes.


    "You go to inform brother Zhou Qing that the ancient wind has appeared and let him come." Minglong still has a clear understanding of his strength. His biggest card is the dark poison power, but now he has no effect on the ancient wind. He has always been cautious, so he doesn''t intend to compete with the ancient wind. As long as Zhou Qing arrives, even if the ancient style has many means, it can''t play any role.


    Zhou Qing, who is really a strong person in the soul condensing realm, has seven cultivation accomplishments in the soul condensing realm. He is a disciple of Ziyuan peak with outstanding talent. He is famous even in each peak.


    "You also come to take my fist and have a try." Gu Feng stepped forward with a sneer on his face, and his fierce breath burst out from him. The golden light of his flesh. There were five patterns of gods and demons on the arm. The terrible power filled the air and made the void around shake.


    Most of those present were martial arts practitioners of the nine peaks of soul forging realm. When they felt the breath of ancient customs, they couldn''t help but change their complexion. The strength of this force, even them, has a feeling of heart trembling.


    The ghost dragon opposite the ancient wind is even more so. He is a little scared of the power that erupts from the ancient wind, and the spiritual power in his body is mobilized. The gray and black spiritual power gathered in front of the body and turned into a mysterious armor, which was covered with strange patterns in front of the body.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind fell with a fist, and a rainbow across the void between heaven and earth. The rainbow is not bright, but it has a deep starlight, which makes people feel dazzling.


    "Bang"


    The fist fell on the mysterious armor with slow and strange patterns, and the world was quiet for it.


    The crowd could not help shaking their heads when they looked at the ancient style of keeping the fist movement. The strong man in the soul forging realm could not be shaken by the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. Even if the physical power of this ancient style is terrible, the dark dragon is still a strong man who stepped into the soul state with half a foot, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    The dark dragon''s face was also filled with joy. The ancient style''s fist seemed strong and powerful, but it didn''t make him feel how terrible it was. In the final analysis, the boy in front of me is just a guy who is strong in the outside and weak in the middle.


    But before the smile on his face began, he saw a look of contempt in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    "Broken"


    The cold cry came, and then the dark dragon felt a fierce and incomparable power, paving with the breath of supremacy. The mysterious armor in front of him was burst in an instant, and a terrible force rushed towards it.


    "Poof"


    The ghost dragon was blown away by the ancient wind, and blood gushed out of his mouth. This punch obviously injured him. However, the dark dragon was not an ordinary person. At the moment of being blasted, he used his spiritual power to condense a dagger and insert it into the arm of the ancient wind.


    Although the ancient wind''s body was strong, it was not invincible after all. The dark poison dagger stabbed him in the arm, and strands of poison gas entered his body along the wound.


    "Hehe, boy, you are ruined by my poison gas." the dark dragon got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the ancient wind coldly.


    Hearing the words of the dark dragon, the complexion of yuechen and others couldn''t help changing. The things just happened in a moment. Even they didn''t see the ancient wind stabbed in the arm by the spirit power of the dark dragon.


    Yuechen knows the domineering place of the dark poison spiritual power. He has been tortured for several days. His spiritual power is not only not making progress, but is weakening slowly. He knows that it is all because of the poison gas. If he can''t know, I''m afraid he will really become a useless man in the future.


    "Brother Feng, how are you? Are you okay?" Lei Hu asked, looking at Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng raised his arm and looked at it. He really found that a gray poison gas spread along his meridians towards his body. At this speed, I''m afraid it will spread to his whole body in a short time.


    "It''s really an overlord and strange psychic power." Gu Feng couldn''t help but say when he looked at the spread poison gas.


    "Boy, are you still calm now? Wait a minute, you''ll know what God is better than death." the Ming dragon looked at the ancient wind and said with a vicious smile on his face


    This time, if we can solve the ancient customs, Zhou Qing should promise to give him what he wants. In that case, he will be able to enter the condensed soul state smoothly, and is also qualified to participate in the assessment of each peak and become one of the disciples of those peaks.


    Although the inner disciples are not weak, they can enjoy the treatment of Tao. They are much worse than the disciples of each peak, otherwise no one will want to go in even if they break their heads.


    "The dark poison power is really overbearing, but it is also for others, for me? Do you think this dark poison power is useful?" Gu Feng looked at the dark dragon with a touch of irony in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, boy, my dark poison spirit power, even the strong ones in the soul setting realm, is very afraid. It will be useless to you, a boy with only seven levels of soul forging realm?" Minglong couldn''t help laughing at the ancient wind.


    "You''re just a frog at the bottom of a well. You can get the dark poison power. You have your chance. I''m not afraid of your dark poison power. Naturally, it''s my creation." Gu Feng looked at the dark dragon and his eyes were full of indifference. His body took a gentle, soft glow. Then the poisonous gas containing extremely pure spiritual power floated out of his body, and the spreading poisonous gas on his arm was slowly disappearing.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you force my poison gas out with your strength?" the dark dragon screamed, with a look of fear in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to believe it in his heart, the facts were right in front of him.


    "Is that surprising?"


    Gu Feng opened his mouth with a mocking color on his face, and then inhaled the floating poison gas into his body in the surprised eyes of everyone. When poison gas enters the body, the psychic power fluctuation of Gu Feng is a little stronger than before.

 Chapter 953

    The black poison gas entered the ancient wind''s body and was quickly absorbed by life and death seizing heaven skill and turned into his own strength. And this scene also made the onlookers stunned, which was simply too strange.


    How domineering is the dark poison spirit power of the dark dragon? Many of them have tried, but they swallowed it directly like the ancient wind. They can only describe it with strangeness.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The dark dragon was really frightened this time. Although his cultivation was stronger than the ancient style, he was frightened by a series of performances of the ancient style and had a shadow in his heart.


    "Ming long, you are really strong. The peak cultivation of soul forging realm and even one foot have entered the soul condensing realm. But you are not strong in the soul condensing realm after all. Of course, even if you are my ancient style, you won''t be afraid. You shouldn''t do it, just shouldn''t do it. If you do it, you have to pay a price."


    The ancient wind''s face was cold, and when he stepped on it, the whole person flew out directly. After the physical strength increased, the speed of the ancient wind also increased a bit. In a flash, he appeared next to the dark dragon and slapped it.


    This palm is not very strong, but it is wrapped with a touch of desolation, which makes people feel a sense of palpitation.


    "Roar, little beast, even if you''re not afraid of my dark poison spirit power, I''m the highest martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, which is not comparable to you, the seven heavy boy in the soul forging realm." the dark dragon also roared. He was angered by the contemptuous attitude of the ancient wind, roared, and his dark poison spirit power surged, turned into a black angry dragon and roared continuously.


    At the moment of the appearance of the angry dragon, the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth was disturbed and rioted.


    "Dark dragon power."


    The low roar came, and the black angry dragon rushed towards the ancient wind with terrible spiritual power fluctuation. The space shook along the way, and the earth trembled. The terrible power, the whole suppressed void, was trembling.


    The pressure came from the pavement, and several people behind the ancient wind were pale. The powerful blow of the top strongman in soul forging realm made them have some difficulty breathing.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are also slightly narrowed. The netherworld''s means is indeed powerful, and the attack is very powerful.


    "Tianjian chop."


    The purple electric sword also appeared in the hands of the ancient wind. The meaning of the sword was rippling, just like the essence of the sword, which was intended to condense behind the ancient wind and exuded an amazing momentum. Surrounded by sword Qi, the void was torn, and spiritual forces were pulled away from the void. They turned into a bright and hot long sword in the air, emitting peerless power.


    "Cut."


    With a roar, the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand fell. The long sword, which was gathered by countless spiritual powers, also fell from the sky. At that moment, the world trembled and hissed. Above the sky, it seems that there are stars falling. At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be completely split.


    The sky sword can cut the sky.


    "Boom"


    The long sword transformed by spiritual power collided with the dark dragon force in the air,


    "Poof"


    Although the Youming dark dragon power is strong, it can''t be stopped in the face of the amazing sword of the ancient wind. At the moment of contact, it is defeated. He was directly cut in half by the bright long sword.


    And the long sword was castrated and cut at the dark dragon.


    Looking at the fallen sword, the face of the dark dragon was full of panic. The power of this one is beyond imagination, and even his dark dragon power is unstoppable. If he is hit by this sword, I''m afraid he will also be killed on the spot.


    "Gu Feng, aren''t you afraid of punishment if you kill me?" the dark dragon looked at Gu Feng and said.


    "Punishment? Did you ever think of punishment when you put the dark poison spiritual power into yuechen''s body? Such a vicious means is more painful than killing him? Since you are not afraid, I Gu Feng will not be afraid." Gu Feng said coldly.


    "No......" seeing that Gu Feng really killed him, the Ming dragon was really afraid.


    The power of this sword is extremely powerful and the sword spirit is diffuse. It seems to tear the surrounding void. All the people in the field turned pale one by one. They didn''t expect that the ancient style was so powerful.


    "Hum, you hurt people in xianlongmen. Younger martial brother Gu Feng, aren''t you really afraid of punishment?"


    Just when the sword was about to fall on the dark dragon, a light came flying in the distance. At the same time, it was accompanied by a cold cry. Hearing the cry, the original color of fear on the face of the dark dragon also disappeared, but instead it was a face of information.


    The light was very fast, tearing the space, and then roared at the sound of sword cutting that day.


    "Click"


    The clear voice came, and the Heavenly Sword, which could not even compete with the peak martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm, directly disintegrated, turned into endless light and disappeared into the void.


    Followed by a figure walking from the empty air, standing in the air, overlooking the ancient wind and others.


    "Zhou Qing?" looking at the man, he frowned and said.


    "You still have some eyes. You actually know it''s me. In that case, I don''t need to do it. You give up your accomplishments, and I can let you go." Zhou Qing stepped on the void, looked at the ancient wind from a commanding position and said indifferently.


    A seven fold martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, although he is an inner disciple, he still pays attention to it. Even if he killed him here, he was only slightly punished. After all, a disciple who has not grown up cannot be compared with him. Although xianlongmen is quick and strict in punishing his fellow disciples, it is also based on different situations.


    "Let me abandon my accomplishments. What are you?" Gu Feng said impolitely, looking at Zhou Qing with a sneer on his face.


    Everyone is already. Zhou Qing is a genuine seven fold martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm. Even if it is placed on each peak, it is an extremely prominent existence. The crowd looked at the ancient style. They really didn''t know whether to say that he was a newborn calf afraid of tigers or that he was mentally disabled.


    Even Wu Hao and others look tight. This ancient saying will definitely annoy Zhou Qing, and the consequences can be imagined.


    "Hehe, good, good. I haven''t seen a new disciple like you for a long time." Zhou Qing looked at the ancient style with a smile on his face, but his words were extremely cold. Everyone present knows that Zhou Qing has moved to kill this year.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you think you can kill me, you can have a try." Gu Feng said with a sneer on his face.


    "This boy is looking for death." the dark dragon looked at the ancient wind and said with a mocking color in his eyes. The seven heavy martial arts cultivation of the soul calming realm can''t be provoked by a soul forging realm boy.


    "Good, good, I''ll solve you myself today." Zhou Qing also had a gloomy face, roared and flashed to the ancient wind. At the same time, he slapped him. This palm seems ordinary, but it has terrible spiritual power gathering in the palm##### I went out today and didn''t come back until more than seven, so there are few updates. Forgive me, there are three chapters missing. I remember all of them. I''ll make it up

 Chapter 954

    Zhou Qing''s face was cold and his eyes were murderous. He quickly swept out, and the powerful spiritual power in the palm fluctuated, so that the surrounding space was suppressed to produce the sound of sonic boom.


    The cold breath filled his body and threatened the ancient wind.


    The face of the ancient wind did not move, and there was no expression on his face, but there was also a cold air in his eyes. Behind the ancient wind, the faces of Lei Hu and others were very pale. The eight strong martial arts in the soul setting were unparalleled. The momentum alone made their hearts tremble.


    "Brother yuechen, let''s get back."


    Xingling is also pretty and pale. He has also heard the name of Zhou Qing. He is famous in the small and medium-sized of xianlongmen, and he is cruel and cruel.


    "No."


    Yuechen smiled and said that he chose to trust the ancient style. This guy often has unexpected actions. If he is not sure enough, he will never stand here and face a strong opponent like Zhou Qing. If he is not careful, he will die. It''s just the cunning degree of the ancient style. Obviously, he will never do such a stupid thing.


    Xingling looked at yuechen and glanced at the ancient wind. She wondered why yuechen was so confident in the ancient wind.


    Over there, Zhou Qing has reached the side of the ancient wind, twined with spiritual power in the palm, and patted it on the chest of the ancient wind. The energy in the palm, even the triple or quadruple martial cultivation in the soul state, will be shocked. If this palm falls on the ancient wind, he will definitely die.


    "Bang"


    Just as Zhou Qing''s palm power was about to fall on the ancient wind, behind the ancient wind, a white jade palm stretched out and collided with Zhou Qing''s palm print.


    "Bang"


    The world is shaking, and this space is trembling. Zhou Qing''s powerful palm power was taken down.


    "It''s shameless of you to bully a disciple of the seven heavy soul forging realm with your seven heavy cultivation accomplishments." the ethereal voice was mixed with a cold voice, and the clear water lotus step behind the ancient wind walked to the front.


    Looking at the blue water, everyone was surprised. Obviously, it was inconceivable that the one who just stopped Zhou zhouqing waved such a lovely girl who looked soft and weak.


    But now, no one dares to belittle him. He can take next week''s green palm and blow it away. His cultivation is definitely not as strong as Zhou Qing.


    "So strong."


    Lei Hu and others also have some dementia. They are not strange to blue water, but they never thought that the girl was so powerful.


    Other people''s situation is not much better. Seeing this scene, yuechen is relaxed, but there is a helpless color in her eyes. This is a woman called blue water. She is really excellent. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to reach even their princess. He looked at the thin figure of the ancient wind and wondered why the boy was so lucky that he was guarded by a strong man every time.


    However, in any case, the crisis has finally passed.


    In the sky, Zhou Qing''s face was cold. Looking at the blue water coming out, his eyes were full of dignified color. He also noticed the slap he had just touched. I''m afraid the girl''s strength is even more terrible.


    "Girl, this is the grudge between me and this boy. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to intervene." Zhou Qing looked at Bishui and said.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t you want to fight? You can come and fight with me." Bishui raised his arm and said to Zhou Qing.


    However, knowing the horror of the blue water power, the cold face was also stiff.


    Then he looked at the ancient wind and said, "boy, are you going to hide behind a woman? Or are you a coward?"


    "Hiss" the ancient wind hissed, looked at Zhou Qing with a sarcastic look on his face and said, "what if you hide behind a woman? You Zhou Qing is not bullying here because your cultivation is higher than me. If you are also the seventh cultivation of soul forging realm, I promise to blow you up."


    The old wind said with disdain.


    Gufeng''s words also made people look up, but no one refuted them, because Gufeng said the truth. Even the ghost dragon at the peak of soul forging realm is not the opponent of ancient customs. If he is in the same realm, Zhou Qing''s end can be imagined.


    At the thought that Zhou Qing came here by virtue of cultivation, but ridiculed the ancient style of relying on a woman, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the expressions of the people below, Zhou Qing''s face also became iron green. Obviously, his aggressive method didn''t work. On the contrary, the ancient style made him lose face in front of the people.


    "Clever little beast." Zhou Qing said with a gloomy face.


    "You are also a coward. If you want to fight with me, you can ask the elder to suppress your cultivation in the soul forging realm. Even at the peak of the soul forging realm, I can abuse you like a dog. If you don''t dare, get out of here." Gu Feng said with a sneer on his face, and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Qingqing at all.


    "OK, ok..."


    Zhou Qinglian said a few good words. His palms were trembling. It could be seen that he was extremely angry. He never thought that he would be forced to such a situation today. Now he is in trouble. Although Gu Feng is only the seventh martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, his combat effectiveness is not weak, otherwise he can''t even be his opponent.


    Although he was conceited, he didn''t want to really suppress cultivation and fight against ancient customs. If you win, there is nothing. But if he is defeated, his face will be lost, together with the face of Ziyuan peak. In that case, the peak Lord will never spare him.


    "Don''t you dare? If you don''t, roll with your tail."


    The old wind said coldly.


    "Boom"


    A powerful spiritual force erupted from Zhou Qing, and the cold air filled the air. Behind him, countless spiritual forces gathered.


    "Hum"


    The clear water snorted and stepped forward. Although the vision did not come into being, the heaven and earth were already for it. The earth trembled and a force spread from the blue water.


    Feeling the terrible pressure on Bishui, many disciples present couldn''t help jumping their eyebrows. This woman who looked soft and weak was very strong. They could feel that she was much stronger than Zhou Qing.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a cold cry came. Then an old man appeared in the air and looked at the people with a cold color on his face.


    "Deacon Baixuan." seeing the visitor, Zhou Qing''s face showed a happy look, and his spiritual power was directly put away.


    "Yes."


    The white Xuan smiled and nodded to Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing has a small reputation in ziyuanfeng and is also an outstanding disciple. His achievements in the future are unlimited. Moreover, Zhou Qingping has no lack of filial piety to him this day. Naturally, he will not be cold faced.

 Chapter 955

    "It''s deacon Baixuan." looking at the man, yuechen and others'' faces wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Yuechen sighed: "wait a minute, you know."


    Hearing yuechen say so, Gu Feng obviously understood. Looking at Bai Xuan with a smile on his face, he knew that he was afraid to know Zhou Qing and would be partial to him.


    Sure enough, after a few words with Zhou Qing, Bai Xuan looked at them in the direction of the ancient wind, with a cold look on his face: "do some disciples who have just entered the Immortal Dragon''s gate think they can do whatever they want after entering the inner gate? They really don''t know what''s good or bad. It seems that you won''t be punished today. I''m afraid you will cause more disasters in the future."


    Hearing Bai Xuan''s opening, a cold light flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes. He snorted and said, "I don''t know what deacon Bai Xuan will punish us for? It seems that xianlongmen doesn''t prohibit private fighting, as long as it doesn''t hurt people''s lives."


    "Sure enough, he''s a smart boy. Do you really think he''s great to be an inner disciple? Here, my words represent xianlongmen. If you want to punish you, if I say you''re guilty, you''ll be guilty." Bai Xuan said coldly.


    "You... You''re too unreasonable. It''s clear that they provoked the matter and hurt several of us, but you just want to punish us. Isn''t it unfair to do so." beside yuechen, Xingling blushed and shouted.


    "Fairness, there is no fairness in this world. You are just new disciples now. What is it? Zhou Qing is a disciple of ziyuanfeng. What identity can you compare? Today I say to punish you, you can be punished. If you don''t obey, you can accept punishment together." Bai Xuan said with a cold smile.


    "It''s really humiliating to have a deacon like you in xianlongmen. No wonder xianlongmen, which once made the whole Tianxuan region look up to it, didn''t fall into such a situation. It''s all because of the existence of people like you who don''t distinguish right from wrong."


    The ancient wind looked at him, and a wisp of cold smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Feng''s indifferent words make everyone''s pupils shrink. This guy really dares to say anything. You know, if this word reaches the ears of the elders of xianlongmen, it will certainly make those elders angry. After all, the once Immortal Dragon Gate was extremely prosperous.


    "Boom."


    A spiritual force rose from Bai Xuan''s body. The spiritual force seemed to be a burning flame with a blazing temperature, which twisted the surrounding space. The deacons of Immortal Dragon''s gate are all the accomplishments of the owner of nirvana. So is the accomplishment of Bai Xuan in front of him, but it''s worse than Huoyan. However, Rao was so oppressive. His body exuded the idea of killing, and his face stared at the ancient wind gloomily.


    Zhou Qing and Ming Long also had a sneer on their faces. They insulted a deacon so much that the boy was looking for death.


    "You want to die." staring at the ancient wind, Bai Xuan was angry. Just an inner disciple, dare you insult him?


    "Looking for death? I don''t want to die so early." Gu Feng said coldly, "but if you want to punish me, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "Ha ha, you are a small disciple of the inner sect. No one will blame me even if you kill you." Bai Xuan angrily smiled. Although the deacon of xianlongmen is not high, he is not low. Even if he did something too much, the sect elders would not say anything.


    "Really? Look what this is?" the ancient wind smiled coldly, and then a dark gold token came out of the Na mustard, saying: "I met an old man in the place of trial and gave me this thing. He said that I could find him after I entered the college. He was willing to accept me as a disciple. Originally, I disdained to use this means. But I can only use it for a shameless person like you."


    That Baixuan was going to do it, but when he saw the dark gold token in Gufeng''s hand, his face changed. It was dignified and exuded a sense of pressure. Ordinary disciples may not know what the token represents, but he knew very well that as long as he owned it, he could join the Immortal Dragon''s gate even without taking part in the examination One peak to practice.


    "This boy insults me so much. If I don''t punish him this time, I''m afraid I can''t stand in xianlongmen in the future. As long as I punish him this time, I''m afraid even elder Dugu can''t say anything."


    Bai Xuan thought in his heart. His eyes were as cold as a knife, and then he looked at the ancient wind.


    "Taking a token casually is like escaping punishment. I have to say, boy, what you think is too simple. If you don''t punish you today, why should I obey the public in the future? What''s the use of the rules of the Immortal Dragon''s gate?" Bai Xuan snorted coldly, and the flame condensed on his body and patted it towards the ancient wind.


    "This boy is finished." Zhou Qing''s eyes took a sneer. Bai Xuan was narrow-minded. The ancient style made him unable to come down to the table today and he would die.


    The others could not help shaking their heads when they saw Bai Xuan''s move. Knowing the causes and consequences, they naturally knew that Zhou Qing and Ming long had provoked the incident this time, and the ancient style was just forced to fight back. Bai Xuan made them look down on the ancient style and the people.


    "Hum, it''s really a shameless old miscellaneous hair. Only people like you in xianlongmen will end up like this." Gu Feng said coldly.


    "Boy, damn it." Bai Xuan''s face was cold and shouted angrily. The flame soared and burned. The raging flame filled the sky. The hot temperature scorched the earth, making everyone''s face change. This is the strength of the strong in the condensed soul environment. It''s terrible to master the power of heaven and earth.


    "à¦"


    An eagle''s cry sounded. On the shoulders of the clear water, the spirit bird made a sharp cry, which shocked the world. With a ferocious breath spreading from its body, in a short moment, the body of the spirit bird was enlarged and turned into dozens of feet of huge red feathers with strange lines. The majestic breath spread from its body. It was no less magnificent than Baixuan.


    "à¦"


    The spirit bird made a sharp cry, and its wings vibrated in space, rolling towards Baixuan.


    Bai Xuan didn''t expect that there was such a powerful monster beside the ancient wind, and quickly flashed aside.


    Looking at the majestic spirit finch in the sky, the faces of ancient wind and others were full of surprise. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the strength of spirit finch was so powerful.


    "Well, it''s really good. I didn''t expect you to dare to fight the deacon of xianlongmen. What else do you have to say this time." Bai Xuan was very angry.

 Chapter 956

    "Boom"


    The white Xuan roared, his breath climbed again, and a Dharma phase condensed behind him. Heaven and earth Dharma phase, this is a powerful Dharma phase that can be produced only when we master the power of Dharma in Nirvana.


    The Dharma phase is a fire, burning brightly. It seems to have life and emit incomparably hot temperature. Thousands of spiritual powers gathered together, and the flame soared again, and the whole heaven and earth became extremely hot.


    Under that powerful pressure, everyone was trembling, even Zhou Qing was the seventh martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. Nirvana, the power to master the laws of heaven and earth, is extremely terrible.


    "à¦"


    The spirit bird made a sharp cry. His breath surged and his light was bright. The rainbow light condensed on him and made him look gorgeous. Its eyes were full of dignified color, and it was obvious that it felt the dangerous smell from Baixuan.


    "Evil beast, dare to act wildly in our immortal dragon''s gate. I''ll kill you today."


    The white Xuan burst into a drink, his hands stroked, and the flame method behind trembled. As soon as he rubbed the flame, it condensed and burned in an instant, and rushed towards the spirit bird.


    "à¦"


    The spirit sparrow hissed, its wings vibrated, and the strong wind swept through it, turning into a cyan tornado blade, raging in the sky and rolling towards the flame.


    The faces of the people were pale and their eyes were dull. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the struggle between the two disciples would become a contest between the two strong people in the soul state. And such a contest is not an ordinary competition, but a real life and death struggle.


    "Bang bang"


    One person and one bird fight in the air, and the power of the law of fire and the law of wind is constantly raging in the sky. Even though the space in the mysterious area was extremely solid, it still trembled under the collision with them. It seemed that it might collapse at any time.


    "How is this beast so strong?" Bai Xuan, who fought with the spirit sparrow, looked a little gloomy. He used the law of fire, but after this battle, he did not hurt the spirit bird. On the contrary, with the improvement of the battle, he could feel that the breath on the spirit bird was increasing.


    Of course, people''s eyes at Bishui changed. After all, they have a Nirvana based war pet, which can''t be taken out by any forces. People can''t help guessing its Bishui identity.


    In the fierce battle of one person and one bird, the spiritual power of Bai Xuan''s whole body suddenly became red with the change of his seal method. The flame method behind him gradually integrated with his body. The flame burned on his body, which looked like a red sea of fire from a distance.


    The sea of fire filled the air. Bai Xuan turned into a flame. Unexpectedly, the space around him was burning, emitting a terrible smell.


    Almost all the eyes in this area converged to the sky. They could feel the terrible power of Bai Xuan and send out the smell of violent destruction. Obviously, Bai Xuan used a last resort and did not intend to continue.


    "Evil beast, I didn''t expect to be forced to this point by you, but your time of death is coming. Go to death with those little beasts!"


    The sea of fire filled the air, and Bai Xuan''s voice came with a cold and incomparable killing intention. It was obvious that Bai Xuan really moved his heart to kill. Even if Gu Feng took out the token given by Dugu Qingtian, Bai Xuan didn''t want to stop and wanted to kill him completely.


    Deep in his palm, there was a flame beating on it. The flame grew in the wind and quickly turned into a hundred feet huge. The raging flame was burning, and the terrible wave spread. The whole xianlongmen could feel the violent and terrible wave of spiritual power.


    The spirit bird also has a dignified face, and its feathers emit a red color. The mysterious lines flicker. Layers of mysterious power emanate from its body and condense a feather coat on its surface. Its claws twinkle with cyan light, with sharp Qi condensing. The space vibrates, and countless cyan energy is pulled out of the void. Obviously, the spirit bird is also brewing a strong attack.


    Two terrible waves spread, and many strong men raised their heads in surprise throughout the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Is it the power of Nirvana that someone comes to xianlongmen to make trouble?


    However, the idea just flashed through their minds. Even the other four powers, which are one of the five major forces in Dongzhou, dare not offend so much, and other forces are even less important.


    The forbidden area of xianlongmen is surrounded by clear water, green mountains, mountains with the wind and dragon veins. Fairy clouds float, and spirit beasts and fairy birds run and fly here. Next to a small lake in front of golden waves, three old men sat by the lake, fishing with bamboo poles.


    "Eh, there is a little guy of Nirvana fighting?" Mu tiankuang suddenly looked up at the distant sky and said with surprise on his face.


    Although there are disciples of nirvana in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, they are all top figures in this realm. They will never fight privately if they disagree.


    "Old man, why do I still notice the fluctuation of your token?" Mu Tian sensed wildly and then said.


    Dugu Qingtian frowned, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, with a helpless look on his face: "this little guy will really cause me trouble. It seems that we should deal with it, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t end well this time."


    Dugu Qingtian frowned. He bent his fingers, and the space in front of him was directly torn. Then a light also rushed into the channel and disappeared.


    Over the area of xianlongmen, Bai Xuan was red all over. After the flame in his hand soared, it condensed into a deep fireball, and the violent spiritual power fluctuation on the fireball came.


    In front of the spirit bird, there is also a cyan wind blade, also with a frightening immobility.


    "The God of fire is angry, burning the mountain and boiling the sea."


    "à¦"


    Baixuan and lingque roared at the same time. Two terrible forces swept out, swept across the space and blasted towards each other.


    The faces of the people were pale, and there was fear in their eyes. If these two terrible forces collide in the air, I''m afraid this area will completely collapse, and they will be affected. There is no way to live. No one expected that things would get out of control to such an extent that even if they wanted to leave, it was impossible.


    Just when the two terrible forces were about to collide, the space cracked, and a light flew out of it and fell on the token in the hand of the ancient wind.


    The token flew up, emitting light, followed by an illusory figure floating out of the token. The old figure exuded a great breath. With a slight stroke of his palm, the space was torn, swallowing the two terrible energies.

 Chapter 957

    The space splits and directly devours the two attacks that can destroy this area.


    People could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and behind them looked at the old man in the sky. Dugu Qingtian, no one here doesn''t know this old man. His great figure seems to be respected by heaven and earth.


    "Elder."


    The people bowed their heads and said respectfully.


    "You little fellow, you can really make trouble." Dugu Qingtian glanced at the crowd, then looked at Gu Feng and said, with a look of depression on his face. Why didn''t you find out before that this boy was so capable of provoking trouble? How long did he enter xianlongmen? He actually caused so much trouble that he forced the deacon of xianlongmen to do it.


    Seeing Dugu Qingtian''s attitude towards the ancient wind, everyone could not help jumping. They looked at the ancient wind with a surprised face. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the ancient wind would recognize such a task. Dugu Qingtian, who is the most powerful person of xianlongmen, is said to have reached the level of God, and is the giant of Xuanyu.


    In the sky, Bai Xuan looked at Dugu Qingtian. Seeing his attitude towards the ancient wind, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. The flame on his body disappeared and his face was a little pale.


    "à¦"


    The spirit sparrow hissed and looked at Dugu Qingtian with fear, but he was obviously dissatisfied with him for dissolving his attack.


    "Spirit sparrow, come back." seeing Dugu Qingtian appear, blue water also shouted at the spirit sparrow.


    Although the spirit sparrow was unwilling, it also knew the terror of the old man''s strength, turned into a palm and flew to the shoulder of the clear water again.


    "Elder Dugu, your token doesn''t seem to be very useful. It was said to be a good thing to compensate me. As a result, even the deacon of Immortal Dragon''s gate didn''t pay attention to it. Didn''t I lose a lot of money in my previous deal with you?" Gu Feng looked at Dugu Qingtian and said without the same awe as other disciples.


    "Scare"


    Everyone was really shocked. Who was Dugu Qingtian? He is the one that the sect leader of Immortal Dragon''s gate should fear. Gu Feng dares to speak to him so casually. He simply doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Of course, Dugu Qingtian knew that the ancient wind was complaining to him, but today''s events really embarrassed him. Dugu Qingtian said awkwardly, "my token still has some functions, and it''s not as bad as you think."


    Everyone could not help but draw out the token from the corner of their mouth. Dugu Qingtian''s token was more than a little useful. With his token, it can be said that in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, everyone except the sect leader should be polite.


    "Is it useful? It seems that I took it out before, and someone didn''t take it seriously? I thought it was a scrap iron brand, ready to give it back." Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    In the sky, the white Xuan couldn''t help trembling when he heard the words of the ancient wind, and almost fell from the air.


    "Elder." Bai Xuan trembled and was about to speak, but he was directly interrupted by Dugu Qingtian''s wave: "I already know the cause and effect of this matter. Go to the penalty hall yourself."


    "Yes."


    The white Xuan''s face turned white and knew that it was impossible for him to say anything. When you leave here, you go to the penalty hall.


    "Little guy, you should be satisfied with this treatment." Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng and said.


    "Just so." the old wind nodded.


    "Shit"


    A group of people around cast disdainful eyes on the ancient style and raised their middle fingers. Is it careless? You can pretend too. Yuechen also looked at the ancient wind with a speechless face.


    "Brother Feng is domineering." Lei Hu looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Well, let''s go. This is the end of today''s business. And you guys, xianlongmen doesn''t prohibit private fighting, but there are strict boundaries. If you exceed it, you will also be punished. If you want to solve any problem, you can go to Fengyun platform to solve it." Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng and Zhou Qing with a straight face.


    "Yes."


    The crowd replied, how dare they refute the old man. It can be said that this old man definitely has the right of life and death in the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "I''ll help you get rid of the hidden wounds inside." Dugu Qingtian looked at yuechen and his palm moved in space for a while. Then a wisp of black poison gas was pulled out of his body.


    Yuechen felt her body relaxed for a moment, and her face showed surprise. She hurriedly said, "thank you, elder Dugu."


    "You don''t have to thank me. If I don''t help you solve this secret wound in your body, this boy doesn''t know what to say." Dugu Qingtian glanced at Gu Feng and said.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes and ignored him.


    The people looked at the old and the young with strange expressions on their faces. These two people look like great grandchildren.


    "Well, old man, I''ve been tossing around for a while, and I should go back." Dugu Qingtian continued: "you''d better take this token, but you can''t act recklessly in the Immortal Dragon''s gate with my token. In that case, even if others don''t punish you, I will never spare you."


    "Am I so active in provoking right and wrong?" Gu Feng said with his eyes turned.


    Dugu Qingtian didn''t know much anymore, and the vague figure faded, and finally turned into starlight and completely disappeared.


    After a long time, they came back to their senses. One by one, they looked at the ancient wind, and their faces were still amazed. They did not expect that this ancient style would be favored by Dugu Qingtian. After listening to Dugu Qingtian''s words, he was very satisfied with the ancient style and planned to take him as an apprentice.


    To be a disciple of Dugu Qingtian is more envious than to join each peak or even become the chief disciple of each peak.


    "What are you looking at? Are you going to fight again?" Gu Feng looked at Zhou Qing, who was staring at him. He snorted coldly.


    "Good luck to you boy." Zhou Qing snorted coldly, his face was a little stiff, and he didn''t stay any longer. He turned and left here.


    "I don''t know what''s good about this boy. Even elder Dugu likes you so much." Xingling couldn''t help muttering. In his heart, among the young generation, only yuechen is the most powerful and talented person.


    "Chick, do you know what is character? What is handsome? See, man, this is the tiger body for a while. Domineering leak detection, do you understand?" Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Bah."


    Xingling couldn''t help but Pooh. Why hadn''t she found such a shameless side of this guy before? Of course, Lei Hu and others, who were used to the old style, also looked at the old style with a stiff face and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 958

    "Well, let''s go. After today, no one should look for your trouble without eyes." Gu Feng looked at the people stunned on the spot and said with a smile.


    People also have a smile on their faces. Today''s event is very shocking. There is no doubt that it will spread all over xianlongmen. After all, it was just a conflict between two inner disciples, but Dugu Qingtian came out and showed a little protection for the ancient style, which will certainly attract many people''s attention.


    Although this is not enough for others to fear, no one will deliberately go to the trouble of ancient customs and others. This time, Dugu Qingtian was also surprised by the ancient style. Originally, according to his mind, if Zhou Qing came forward and let Bishui beat him up, it would also have a deterrent to others, but now, the situation is better.


    They returned to their residence, chatted for a while, and then left one after another. After the crowd left, the ancient wind also had a look of thinking on his face.


    This immortal dragon''s gate is a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are countless Tianjiao. A ghost dragon at the peak of the soul forging realm asked her to use the Heavenly Sword to cut such powerful martial arts. Although she won in the end, it was just the martial arts and skill level that the ghost dragon mastered.


    Those who are more powerful than the dark dragon obviously have higher levels of martial arts and skills. At that time, I''m afraid Tianjian chop could play a very limited role.


    In addition to the Tianjian cut, only the God and devil split Tianzhi and a grass sword formula can take his hand. The power of other martial arts, whether it is eight wasteland palm or thunder sword formula, is limited after all.


    "It seems that I''ll go to the Dragon Pavilion of xianlongmen sometime." Gu Feng thought and said.


    The Dragon Pavilion is the place where the Immortal Dragon Gate stores skills and martial arts. Both Tianpin and dipin are not uncommon. What''s more, there are immortal skills and martial arts in it. However, it''s not so easy to get those skills. In the Immortal Dragon''s gate, the skills that can be obtained have a great relationship with their own identity. For inner disciples like Gu Feng, the top level is only the local product skill.


    If you can become a disciple of each peak, you can practice Tianpin skill. As for the so-called immortal product skill, one needs to rely on its own chance, and the other needs to become the chief disciple of each peak. That''s not an ordinary difficulty.


    The next morning, what happened yesterday spread like a whirlwind. When the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate knew that Dugu Qingtian punished deacon Bai Xuan for a new disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, many people were shocked. These are not only the disciples, but also the deacons in the college.


    Although Bai Xuan''s action in this matter is somewhat inferior and biased to one side, they don''t know how big it is. After all, if it were them, it would be impossible to deal with them impartially.


    However, Dugu Qingtian punished Bai Xuan directly for the sake of ancient style, which surprised everyone. Although this matter is not a major event, it shocked many people. Of course, some people also inquire about ancient customs. When they knew that he was just a leader from Huang Xuanyu, their faces showed a look of disdain. After all, Huang Xuanyu is just a low-level continent in their eyes, which is difficult to enter their eyes.


    For the response of the people, the ancient style did not take it to heart. Fear or disdain had no effect on him. Now all he has to do is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. In this immortal dragon''s gate, maybe he can dominate among the disciples of the inner gate, but the disciples who can enter each peak for cultivation can all have the cultivation of condensing soul, and he can''t compete with it with his current strength.


    Although no one has ever obtained the great heaven swallowing spirit created by the fallen saint, no one knows whether there will be a destined person in the next hospital test. The ancient wind is very jealous of that great heaven swallowing spirit. If you can get it, plus his life and death seizing heaven skill, its effect will be terrible. So he wants to win the top ten in the once-in-three-year hospital test and get the big day''s soul swallowing decision. After all, the top ten disciples of xianlongmen now have the cultivation of Nirvana, and there are still two years before the hospital test. In two years, he needs to improve his cultivation to Nirvana, which is a very difficult thing.


    "Brother Feng, what''s wrong?" Gu Feng just got up, and Lei Hu ran in.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." Gu Feng looked at the flustered Lei Hu and asked.


    "You''d better go out and have a look." Lei Hu didn''t say much, and took the ancient wind outside. As Lei Hu came out of the room, he looked in the direction of Lei Hu. In the distant sky, several gilded battle Posts floated in the air, exuding a strong sense of war. There was a strong wave on the battle post, and many people looked up.


    "Inner disciple, Tongchuan, soul forging realm, peak realm, challenge ancient customs."


    "Shao long, a disciple of the inner sect, challenges the ancient customs by forging the soul and the peak realm."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole seven battle posts are all used to challenge the ancient style, and all those who go down the battle posts, except for them, have nine peaks of cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Why did so many challenging people emerge overnight?" Gu Feng''s eyebrows frowned. He was just a seven fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. He would not be remembered by so many people.


    "You are a celebrity now, and with the operation of Zhou Qing behind you, it won''t be surprising that so many people can come out to challenge you." yuechen also came out of the room at this time. His friendship with many people in xianlongmen is good. Everyone told him such a news.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Qing was still a little brainy and thought of such a way." Gu Feng had a sneer on his face. Fighting among disciples is not forbidden. Although there was something yesterday, many people would be afraid. However, within the rules, even if Gu Qingtian was seriously injured, Dugu Qingtian could not do anything.


    "Brother Feng? What to do? Do you want to fight?" Lei Hu said nervously, but he could see the excitement in his eyes. Ancient style, absolutely have the strength to fight against the top strong in soul forging realm, and even win easily.


    "Fight? Why should I fight?" the ancient wind said with a touch of disdain.

 Chapter 959

    "Why should I fight?"


    The ancient wind glanced at the hot gold war posts, and his face was full of disdainful sneers.


    "Brother Feng, this battle post is very solemn. If you shouldn''t stand, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by others." Lei Hu said.


    In his opinion, ancient wind has the strength to fight against the peak martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. Of course, it can take up this challenge.


    "Challenge? Challenge me to the top level of soul forging realm. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to challenge me with a seven fold martial cultivation of soul forging realm? So I won''t challenge next." Gu Feng said disdainfully.


    "Er..."


    Lei Hu and Yue Chen are stunned. Because of the recent strong performance of the ancient style, they forget that the ancient style itself only has the seven heavy cultivation of the soul forging realm. Although they can fight with the strong one at the peak of the soul forging realm, in the final analysis, he is just a seven heavy cultivation of the soul forging realm.


    "Brother Feng, let''s refuse them?" Lei Hu roared.


    "Refuse? Why refuse? Since they want to challenge and the purpose is to make a fool of me, let them hang this battle post, and I will naturally embarrass them." Gu Feng said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the expression on Gu Feng''s face, yuechen and Lei Hu shivered. Those who offend the ancient style will not come to a good end. Although they don''t know what the ancient style intends to do, there is no doubt that the fate of Tongchuan and Shaolong seven will never be better.


    The battle post with strong fighting spirit is hung over the Immortal Dragon''s gate and on the wind and cloud platform. Tong Chuan and Shao long stood on the platform with cold faces. Two days later, the old custom still didn''t come to the battle, and a sneer of disdain flashed on the faces of the seven.


    "After all, he is just a boy who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He doesn''t even dare to fight."


    Tong Chuan said indifferently.


    The Little Dragon said impatiently, "brother Zhou Qing sees that boy too much. Now it seems that he is just a timid guy."


    "Hey, isn''t this what elder brother Zhou Qing wants most? Even elder Dugu came forward for him that day. After this event, elder Dugu will be very disappointed with him."


    "Hold on for a few more days. When brother Zhou Qing spreads the news of his fear of war, he will become the laughing stock of the whole xianlongmen," said Shaolong with a smile.


    Sure enough, two days later, the news that the ancient wind did not dare to fight spread quickly among the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Even the inner disciples around looked contemptuous when they swept through the antique houses.


    Lei Hu and Wu Hao also live like years. They have a deep relationship with ancient customs. Of course, they have also been labeled as ancient customs, so they have been despised by people these days and can''t lift their heads.


    "What on earth is that ancient wind doing? If you don''t dare to fight, go out and say it, you don''t look like a man at all." in yuechen''s house, Xingling said with a small mouth and dissatisfaction.


    "Xingling, don''t be so anxious. Believe me, there will be a good play soon." yuechen looked indifferent. Of course, he noticed the disdainful look when he looked at him these days. However, he has experienced a lot of such things, and naturally he won''t take it to heart.


    "Brother yuechen, do you believe him so? Now his name of being as timid as a mouse has been spread, I''m afraid even the elder Dugu who helped him knows." Xingling said.


    "Look, there will be a good play soon." yuechen sipped her tea and said with a flash of light in her eyes. The quieter the ancient wind is these days, the more let him know that the counterattack of the ancient wind will become more and more sharp. At that time, I''m afraid that Tongchuan will lose face.


    "Old man, the boy you value seems to have caused something again."


    Beside Linghu lake, Qi Changsheng appeared beside Dugu Qingtian, looked at him and said. There are few big events in xianlongmen. Although this time the deacon was challenged by the disciples of the inner sect, it has been spread all over xianlongmen and even the disciples of each peak because of Dugu Qingtian.


    "It''s just a little fuss. Don''t worry about it." Dugu Qingtian waved his hand and said.


    "Hey, you old fellow, the boy is late to fight now, but he has gained the reputation of being as timid as a mouse. You are not afraid that your reputation will be ruined by the boy?" Qi Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Alas, old man, I say others can''t understand. Why don''t you, an old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years, understand?" Dugu Qingtian looked at Qi Changsheng.


    "What''s the problem?" Qi Changsheng was stunned and asked.


    "Of course, I have heard of the following crimes, but have I heard of the above crimes?" Dugu Qingtian said with a smile on his face.


    Qi Changsheng was a little stunned. Then he thought carefully, and understood the reason. He immediately laughed and said, "it seems that this little guy is really not an ordinary person. It seems that there is excitement again this time."


    "Well, Immortal Dragon''s gate has always lacked such a boy who can make trouble." Dugu Qingtian said with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The storm of challenge is becoming more and more intense. Of course, the story of ancient style when shrinking turtle has spread all over xianlongmen. The disciples who were still curious about ancient customs took on some disdain. After all, I dare not even take up the challenge. If I speak, I can''t even compare with a waste. The disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate, who are not arrogant, are very proud. How can they refuse such a challenge? If they refuse, they represent cowards and will be despised. Therefore, driven by some people, the name of the coward of the ancient wind can be said to be completely loud.


    "You''re really calm. Now there''s a voice criticizing you outside." Bishui looked at the ancient wind and said softly.


    "They are really excited, but their happy days should come to an end." Gu Feng said his plan to Bishui with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    After a long time, blue water and beautiful eyes looked at the ancient wind and finally said, "I just found that you are so insidious."


    "What''s sinister? It''s called resourcefulness. Do you know, resourcefulness. Sinister is synonymous with those guys. How can a noble person like me be associated with sinister." Gu Feng was very dissatisfied that Bishui used the word sinister to describe himself and jumped immediately.


    "It''s all the same, but I also want to see how wonderful their next expressions are." Bishui chuckled, a playful smile on his face, looked at the ancient wind and said.

 Chapter 960

    "Let''s go. We should meet them for a while. Let them wait for so long. If we don''t show up again, those guys will probably leave. In that case, it won''t be fun." Gu Feng said with a smile, and then flashed away, except for the residence.


    When I saw the ancient wind coming out, I always paid attention to the inner disciples here. Even if I swept my eyes, those eyes were with a look of disdain. After all, it took so long to come out, which is no different from the shrinking turtle.


    In yuechen''s residence, yuechen''s eyes flashed a fine light in his closed cultivation and said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that the good play is going to start me. We can''t miss it."


    Then, as soon as he dodged, he appeared beside the ancient wind except his residence.


    "Going to fight back?" yuechen asked with a smile.


    "Counterattack? Those guys are not worthy of my counterattack. What I have to do now is to step on them and make them lose face in front of all the disciples of xianlongmen. If they want to calculate me, I will let them know the consequences of calculating me." Gu Feng said with a cold smile on his face.


    Then he looked in the direction of the gilded war post and flew away.


    On the Fengyun platform, the seven Tongchuan people still stand on the Fengyun platform. They exuded a strong smell, and their faces were very cold. Because many disciples have gathered under the Fengyun platform. I''m afraid there are no less than tens of thousands.


    Of course, many of them are external disciples, and so are internal disciples. As for the disciples of each peak, there are only a few hundred. After all, the battle at the level of soul forging realm has attracted their attention. If it were not for the wide involvement this time, they would not want to appear here if they were sent by the senior brothers of each peak.


    "Brother Tongchuan, it seems that the boy will not come, and our task has been completed." Shaolong looked at Tongchuan and said with a smile.


    "Yes, this time we have lived up to the entrustment of brother Zhou Qing, and our reward will never be less." Tong Chuan also has a smile on his face. The biggest gain this time is to have a good relationship with Zhou Qing. With this relationship, they will enter ziyuanfeng in the future. With Zhou Qing behind them, their life will be better.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in a few days of isolation, but I shouldn''t be too late." the two people''s voice just fell, and a laugh came, followed by seven or eight figures falling from the air. The head was a boy who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a dignified face and an unspeakable momentum.


    "Who is coming?" looking at the young man headed by Tong Chuan, they frowned and shouted.


    "Why? You challenge me, don''t you know who I am?" said the ancient wind with a mocking color.


    "Antique?"


    The crowd had already, and tens of thousands of eyes looked over. Although there are many Chinese and foreign disciples, only those who have just joined the Immortal Dragon''s gate know the ancient style. Although others have heard of the name of the ancient style, they have never seen the person. Now they have never thought that the ancient style is so young.


    "You finally came out. I thought you were going to shrink to the end?" the Tong Chuan seven were also stunned, but then said with a sneer on their face. They didn''t pay attention to the ancient wind. Even if it was said that the ancient wind won the battle with the dark dragon, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    The ghost dragon is just a special spirit power. The real combat power is not very strong. In the face of the ghost dragon, they can also defeat it.


    "Shrink? It''s up to you?" said Gu Feng with the disdain on his face.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Now that you''re here, please accept our challenge. Otherwise, you''ll be here and beg for mercy on your knees." the little dragon shouted coldly.


    "It''s not impossible to accept your challenge, but before that, you must accept my friend''s challenge." Gu Feng moved aside to reveal the blue water behind him.


    "Boom"


    A terrible momentum emanates from the blue water, which has reached the realm of condensing soul.


    Looking at the clear water, Tongchuan''s seven faces couldn''t help changing. They heard a rumor that there was a girl in the soul state beside the ancient wind. She was so powerful that even Zhou Qing couldn''t help her.


    "Gu Feng, you are simply making trouble without reason. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to let a strong person in the soul condensing state challenge us?" Tong Chuan looked at Gu Feng with a gloomy face and said.


    A sly smile appeared on Gu Feng''s face and said: "You also know that the above bullying challenge is too much. Don''t you think it''s too much to challenge my seven heavy martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm? Since you can bully the above, why can''t I? Or do you think your strength can''t even compare with the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm."


    The ancient wind''s counterattack was sharp. A few simple words made Tongchuan and others look blue and speechless. The voice of the ancient wind was mixed with the roar of spiritual power, so tens of thousands of people at the scene could hear it clearly.


    When they knew that the ancient wind only had the seven cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, their faces were stunned. Then they looked at the seven people in Tongchuan, and there was an uproar at the scene.


    The above challenges have never appeared in xianlongmen, let alone one of the seven challenges, which is a big joke. It''s said that their immortal dragon gate will also become a laughing stock.


    "What''s the matter? There''s nothing to say? If you dare not accept the challenge, kneel down here and kowtow to me and apologize. If not, then accept the challenge." Gu Feng drank coldly, and his face was cold. For these people, he has no good feeling in his heart. Since he offended himself, he won''t let go so easily.


    "You..." Tongchuan''s faces turned red, but they couldn''t speak. Since ancient customs have come here and accepted their challenges, others can challenge them naturally.


    They can bully the ancient customs with their realm, and others can bully them, which can be said that they eat the consequences of their own evil. Because they all forgot to ask Zhou Qing about the cultivation of this ancient style, it caused such a passive situation today.


    "What''s up? Have you considered it? If you don''t agree with both of them, I can give you a third choice, that is to ask the college elders to seal your cultivation to the seven levels of soul forging realm and fight for life and death with me." Gu Feng looked at the seven people in Tongchuan and said in a very cold voice.


    A cold sense of killing also diffused from here. The temperature on the whole stage of life and death plummeted, and the space was filled with the sense of killing.

 Chapter 961

    Looking at the cold old wind, Tongchuan and others had a gloomy face. They didn''t expect such a result in the end. Now, they can''t stand down.


    They had known the strength of clear water from Zhou Qing''s mouth before. It was stronger than Zhou Qing. Accepting his challenge was tantamount to dying. Even if so many of them go together, there is no chance of winning.


    Of course, if they suppress the Seven Realms of Tao soul forging realm, they may be able to fight against the ancient customs. But at the thought of him, even the ghost dragon at the peak of soul forging realm can defeat him. They dare not take risks.


    Although the nether dragon is not as good as them, they are also the top martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. They are stronger than the nether dragon. That''s the same level. Once the cultivation is suppressed in the seven levels of the soul forging realm, they are definitely not Tong Chuan''s opponent.


    Of course, it''s even more impossible for them to kneel down. If they kneel down, they won''t want to look up in the Immortal Dragon''s gate in the future.


    "Why? Didn''t you want to challenge me before? Why are you afraid now?" Gu Feng looked at Tong Chuan and others with a sneer on his face.


    Tongchuan''s faces turned blue and white. Lei Hu looked very cool. These days, they have suffered a lot. Now, with the strong counterattack of the ancient style, who dares to look down on them. At the thought of this, the whole person''s excited body was shaking.


    "Hehe, brother, why are you so aggressive? Since their challenge is against the rules, let them pull."


    At this time, a young man came out of the crowd. Although he had a smile on his face, the proud color in his eyes was clearly shown. He didn''t pay attention to the ancient style at all.


    "I don''t know if this elder martial brother is..."


    Gu Feng looked at the young man and his eyes twinkled. This man''s cultivation has reached the condensed soul realm. Although it is only the triple cultivation of the condensed soul realm, it is also very powerful, which he can''t compete with now. And looking at his appearance, he should be the disciple of each peak, but he doesn''t know which of the five peaks belongs to.


    "Ziyuanfeng, Mu Xiong." the young man looked at the ancient wind and said in a high voice. In his opinion, as a disciple of ziyuanfeng, the ancient style will naturally sell him this face.


    "Oh." Gu Feng''s face showed a clear color and said coldly, "since this senior brother spoke, of course, I can''t help selling you this face. But my face also needs to be saved. So, how about asking this senior brother to accept my conditions instead of them?"


    The ancient wind said loudly, and the voice spread all over the audience. Looking at the proud Mu Xiong, his heart was full of cold. Ziyuanfeng''s disciple, there is no doubt that this person''s presence here must be related to Zhou Qing. In that case, the counterattack should be more fierce.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be so determined, otherwise it''s not good for you." the Mu Xiong''s eyes flashed a cold light and shouted.


    "I''m just like this. People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. If someone wants to bully me, it''s hard work, and I''ll chew a piece of meat from him." Gu Feng said with a smile on his face, but the smile looked cold in the eyes of everyone.


    People looked at the ancient wind with a different color in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the ancient wind could still say such words in the face of a strong person in a condensed soul state.


    You should know that the strong person in the soul calming realm is far from being comparable to the soul forging realm. They smashed the star life grid and integrated into their own bodies. It can be said that their physical bodies are extremely strong. Even the body refiners in the soul forging realm may not be stronger than them.


    Therefore, even if the realm is suppressed in the seven levels of soul forging realm, the battle of the strong in soul condensing realm is also powerful and terrible.


    "Well, elder martial brother Mu Xiong, have you considered it? Will you continue to stand out for them or let them accept my suggestions?"


    Gu Feng ignored the crowd, but looked at the Mu bear and said.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it for a long time. You''re such a new disciple who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. In that case, I''ll let you know that even if the cultivation of a strong person in the soul state is suppressed, it can''t be compared with your little cultivation in the soul breaking state." the Mu Xiong drank coldly, and his body exudes a cold breath, which is extremely terrible, Let the void around shake up.


    "Elder Dugu, please help seal his cultivation achievements in the seven levels of soul forging realm." Gu Feng shouted at the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. Could it be that Dugu Qingtian, the giant of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, was shocked?


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, followed the sky to split, and a figure came out slowly, not Dugu Qingtian or someone.


    "You are just making trouble," Dugu Qingtian said angrily.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said, "I''m low-key enough. After entering xianlongmen, I never take the initiative to provoke others. It''s troublesome to find me myself. I can''t blame me."


    "See elder."


    The tens of thousands of disciples looked at Dugu Qingtian who appeared in the sky and shouted respectfully. They dare not be as rude as the ancient wind. This seemingly ordinary old man is a terrible figure who will shake the whole Tianxuan domain three times with a stamp of his foot.


    "Hehe, my old man hasn''t seen the Immortal Dragon''s gate event for a long time." Dugu Qingtian''s eyes swept the tens of thousands of disciples and said with a smile on his face.


    Gu Feng is indeed a troublemaker, but his talent is amazing, and he should have heart and courage. If he is well cultivated, the future must be unlimited.


    "Did you agree to his request?" Dugu Qingtian looked at the Mu Xiong and said.


    Since Dugu Qingtian appeared, Mu Xiong''s face was very ugly, with a touch of fear in his eyes. After all, this is the person that the immortal Longmen sect leader should respect when he sees it. With his support, he can definitely walk across the immortal Longmen.


    "I know what you''re worried about. You can rest assured that my old man doesn''t protect his weaknesses. If you can defeat him or kill him, I will never intervene." Dugu Qingtian looked at the Mu Xiong and said softly.


    Hearing Dugu Qingtian''s words, the color on Mu Xiong''s face was much less, and said: "elder Dugu, don''t worry, I will show mercy and won''t hurt his life."

 Chapter 962

    "Sure enough, he is a disciple of our immortal dragon''s gate. He still has some tolerance. That''s good." Dugu Qingtian looked at Mu Xiong and said with a smile.


    Mu Xiong was delighted. Although he didn''t know whether Dugu Qingtian''s words were true or false, at least Dugu Qingtian wouldn''t blame him after he defeated him.


    "Well, I''ve sealed your accomplishments nine times now. You can fight on this Fengyun stage."


    Dugu Qingtian''s voice dropped, and a Dharma seal was squeezed out of his palm, and a rune fell on Mu Xiong''s body. Suddenly, he felt that his spiritual power was sealed, and the realm immediately fell to the seven peak realm of soul forging realm.


    "Let''s go."


    Dugu Qingtian waved his hand, and all the others except Gu Feng and Mu Xiong retreated on the Fengyun platform.


    On the huge wind and cloud platform, the wind and cloud gathered, and a strong wind blew past. On their heads, the green silk moved with the wind, and their clothes made a noise.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, you''d better admit defeat now, or I''ll hurt you in case I hit too hard later." Mu Xiong looked at Gu Feng and said.


    Gu Feng glanced at him calmly and said, "it depends on whether senior brother Mu Xiong really has the ability to hurt me."


    The voice fell, the ancient wind stepped on the ground, swept out and rushed towards the Mu bear. There are still some fears about the ancient style of Mu Xiong. After all, he is a real strong person in the soul forging realm. His physical strength is not comparable to the martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. In addition, after years of intensive cultivation, although the cultivation was sealed, the cultivation was far beyond the strength of the same level. The ancient style is confident, but it is not conceited and arrogant, so it launched a spiritual attack from the beginning.


    Boom!


    At the same time of the ancient wind attack, Mu Xiong''s footsteps hit the ground a little. The huge wind and cloud platform trembled. Immediately, his body suddenly swept up, his palms were grasped, and his powerful spiritual power suddenly surged out and gathered on his hands. A moment later, two huge square seals appeared on both palms, emitting a vigorous breath.


    These two square seals are extremely solid and vigorous, emitting this golden light. They look like they are made of flowing gold. They are very thick. Gu Feng''s face was dignified, and the spiritual power on the two square seals fluctuated strongly. Obviously, the two square seals have reached the peak level of Xuanpin martial arts. And it can be seen that although Mu Xiong is crazy, his strength is not simple.


    "Boom!"


    When the square seal fell, the oppressed space sent out a sharp hissing sound. After the Mu Xiong clapped his palms, the roaring sound sounded. The two square seals roared towards the ancient wind with terrible pressure. The power from the two square seals was enough to kill an eight strong person in the soul forging realm.


    "Hum!"


    However, the ancient wind snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed cold. His strength is also not simple. With a low roar, his palms were photographed one after another, and sixteen palm prints appeared.


    The sixteen palm prints condensed into two withered yellow giant palms, filled with desolation, and flashed across the space towards the two square seals.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sound of two metal quakes sounded, and the whole Fengyun station was shocked. The terrible fluctuation of spiritual power swept through, and the desolation filled the air, turning all the spiritual power around into decay. The square seal condensed on Mu Xiong''s palms also disappeared a little.


    "You take my move too." the ancient wind shouted, clapped his palms again, and the palm prints appeared. The more terrible desolation filled out and swept towards the Mu bear.


    Looking at the two square seals, Mu Xiong''s face also changed slightly. However, he was not alarmed. His fingers pointed out again and again, and the spirit power wrapped around his fingertips turned into a way of awn and shot at the eight wasteland palms. The finger awn has incomparable power and directly tore the eight wasteland palms into countless small pieces.


    "Thunder sword formula!"


    However, at the moment when the eight wasteland palms were torn, the ancient wind flashed out from behind like a ghost. A long sword appeared in the ancient wind''s hand. The long sword fell and the thunder roared. The sword fell and stabbed at Mu Xiong. The sword was so fierce that it tore the space directly.


    "Stone elephant formula."


    Facing the ancient wind''s attack, Mu Xiong also glanced a sneer in his eyes. When he shook his palm, his spiritual power gathered, and black stone statues appeared in his palm. Those stone statues condensed by spiritual power exuded a terrible smell.


    "Go!"


    With a low roar and a clap of his palm, the ten stone statues flew out of his palm and crashed into the air. The stone statues flew out and zoomed in quickly. Each one was tens of feet large and ran towards him with terrible pressure. Those thunders fell on the stone statues, and it was difficult to shake them. Even the falling sword only left wounds on the stone statues.


    Ten stone statues approached the ancient wind quickly with an amazing speed. The latter also had a dignified face, the long sword in his hand disappeared, and a sense of hegemony rose slowly.


    "Boom"


    The terrible momentum rose from the ancient wind. The people under the wind and cloud stage looked at the ancient wind with a look of fear in their eyes. It was imagined that the overbearing breath came from the young man.


    "Overlord fist."


    The ancient wind roared, and his fists were thrown again and again. The domineering fist intention blew towards the ten stone statues.


    "Bang bang"


    The sound of the earth shaking sounded, and the ten stone statues collapsed directly under the bombardment of the ancient wind, turned into bits of light, and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the attack easily broken by the ancient wind, Mu Xiong frowned. It seemed that he didn''t expect the power of the ancient wind to be so strong. Immediately, a terrible momentum rose from him. It was the momentum of the strong person in the condensed soul state. Although his cultivation was sealed now, he was still the strong person in the condensed soul state, but the momentum never disappeared.


    The terrible momentum rose, and his clothes were making a noise.


    The two men attacked each other again and collided with each other in the air. With a short amount of breath, you have fought no less than dozens of times. Every collision was extremely fierce, and everyone around was stunned.


    "Bang"


    They collided in the air and separated quickly. There was a dignified color on their faces. Under the collision of these columns, no one can do anything, and no one has the upper hand.


    "Sure enough, they have some abilities. If they were Tongchuan, they would have been defeated long ago." Xiong Kun looked at the ancient wind and said softly


    At the same time, his heart was shocked inexplicably. His physical body is far from being comparable to the martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory, but under the touch of just now, he feels that the ancient physical body is stronger and stronger than his.

 Chapter 963

    However, even so, the Mu bear still smiled faintly. In his eyes, the coldness was more and more prosperous. Immediately, he slowly stretched out his palm and gently grasped it. In the palm, there was a red blood awn. The blood awn glittered and magnified rapidly, followed by a bloody gas, and a blood colored long knife with strange shape and extremely ferocious appearance appeared in his hand.


    The long knife is as bright as blood. It seems to be a long knife soaked in blood. The red light is like blood, with a palpitating breath.


    With the appearance of the bloody long knife, the breath of Mu Xiong also became a little different. The surging spiritual power turned into blood red, and his eyes were shrouded in red. His face was pale, but there was a fierce smell rising from him.


    "Blood devil soul eating knife!"


    When seeing the bloody long knife in Mu Xiong''s hand, many people at the scene gave a low shout. These people who shout are all disciples from each peak. Obviously, they all know Dao. Looking at their expressions, it is not difficult to guess the power of the long knife.


    When Dugu Qingtian saw the blood devil soul eating knife, he also frowned. Obviously, he also knew the blood color of the long knife. However, he didn''t say anything. In this competition, he didn''t prohibit the use of treasure tools, which was not illegal.


    "Is it a treasure at the top of the earth?" Gu Feng looked at the blood devil soul eating knife and his face became dignified. Naturally, he could feel how fierce the breath carried on the bloody long knife was. With this sabre, even the martial arts cultivation at the peak of soul forging territory should be afraid.


    "Boy, it''s still time to admit defeat now. Although I can use this blood devil soul eating knife, I can''t control it. If I accidentally hurt you at that time, don''t blame me."


    Mu Xiong''s face wore a cruel smile, grinned and said with a hint of bloodthirsty.


    "That should hurt me first." Gu Feng''s face also hung a faint smile. With a gentle wave of his palm, a dagger with the same strange shape appeared in his hand. It was the tusk dagger of the golden wolf family.


    "Ouch..."


    A wolf howl sounded, and a faint golden wolf shadow appeared behind the ancient wind. It was the spirit of the tusk dagger. He also felt the breath of the blood devil soul eating knife and was unwilling to show weakness.


    "Eh, there is such a treasure on this little guy." Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind and obviously didn''t expect that there would be a treasure in his hand that gave birth to an instrument spirit. Although it is only a local treasure, it must be extraordinary in the future. After all, even some tianpinbao utensils can''t produce a spirit.


    A treasure without a spirit is only a weapon after all. It can''t be compared with the treasure that gave birth to a spirit.


    "Master, I feel a disgusting smell," said the spirit of the tusk dagger to the ancient wind.


    "It''s just opposite. You should be careful. I think the blood devil soul eating knife is not simple." Gu Feng said the same. He felt a strange energy from the blood devil soul eating knife, which seemed to be able to capture the soul, which was shocking.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a weapon without a spirit. It''s not worth mentioning in front of me," said the spirit of the tusk dagger.


    "Buzz"


    Mu Xiong obviously didn''t want to give the ancient wind too much time. The long knife in his hand was full of blood. He suddenly stamped the ground heavily, and the floor under his feet collapsed. The whole man turned into a blood long knife and rushed towards the ancient wind. The long knife vibrated slightly and made a buzzing sound between heaven and earth


    The buzzing sound sounded, and the ancient wind''s face was gloomy for a moment. The whole space was filled with a strange sound. With that sound, his spirit trembled and seemed to float out of his body.


    "Soul eating?"


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified. The blood devil soul eating knife was indeed extraordinary. His soft feet could affect his spirit and make his spirit tremble and leave his body.


    "Ouch"


    The tusk dagger in Gu Feng''s hand was also slightly shocked, and a wolf howl came out, breaking the sound wave in an instant. His body also rushed out, and the tusk dagger in his hand rushed towards the other party with golden light.


    "Kill"


    Mu Xiong''s eyes are extremely red. The whole person exudes a strange and bloodthirsty breath, growls low, and the long knife in his hand keeps falling. The space seemed unable to bear the fierce breath of the blood devil soul eating knife, and was torn a small hole.


    The tusk dagger in Gu Feng''s hand is also constantly stabbed, attacking fiercely and colliding with each other.


    "Ding Ding"


    The two people constantly collided in the air, sparks splashed, and the whole space trembled. The fierce light tore the wind and cloud platform under their feet, except for deep traces.


    "Boy, if you only have this strength, then you will lose."


    After touching hundreds of times, the Mu Xiong shouted coldly. He jumped into the air, and the blood colored light on his body was full, and the blood demon soul eating knife in his hand also burst out terrible blood colored light. The spiritual power on the body is madly condensed.


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. It was obvious that Mu Xiong was going to make a big move next.


    His arm shook slightly and counted to six lines of gods and demons. The breath of gods and Demons rose from him, and the tusk dagger in his hand also radiated light. The spiritual power rolled and gathered towards the tusk dagger.


    "Cut, blood devil, devour the soul."


    With a low roar, the long knife in Mu Xiong''s hand suddenly fell, and suddenly a bloody knife awn tore the world, like the attack of the blood devil in the world, rushed towards the ancient wind with a tingling scream.


    This Sabre is very terrible. Even the martial arts cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm will be split into company classes under this sabre.


    "Golden wolf, devour the sky."


    The ancient wind burst into golden light in his eyes. He also shouted low, and the tusk dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed down. Heaven and earth shook, and countless spiritual powers gathered and turned into a golden wolf between heaven and earth.


    "Roar"


    The golden wolf roared, dozens of feet huge, as if with the smell of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, which was very terrible. He rushed out, jumped out of the distance of tens of feet, and swallowed the bloody long knife.


    "Roar"


    The golden wolf opened his mouth and swallowed the blade that seemed to tear the world.


    The world was silent, and everyone''s faces were full of dull color. The powerful and unparalleled attack was dissolved by the ancient wind in an instant and turned into food in the mouth of the golden wolf.

 Chapter 964

    The golden wolf roared up to the sky, with a terrible momentum on his body and evil Qi surging in his eyes.


    Mu Xiong''s face was a little embarrassed. Although this attack was not his strongest means, it was also very terrible. But what he didn''t expect was that it would be dissolved so easily by the ancient wind.


    "Your attack is not very good," said the old wind with a indifferent color on his face.


    "Boy, you have successfully angered me. You wanted to save your life. Now it seems that it''s not necessary." Mu Xiong said with a gloomy face, and there was a strange wave coming from him.


    Feel the fluctuation on the Mu bear, and the antique eyebrow can''t help but wrinkle slightly. He can feel that Mu Xiong''s attack will be very powerful. I''m afraid even he is a little difficult to resist.


    "Kill."


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind no longer hesitated. With a roar and a change in his fingerprints, the golden wolf roared and rushed towards Mu Xiong.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s late. Wait a minute, you''ll know the consequences of offending me. How miserable it will be." the Mu Xiong laughed with a crazy look on his face.


    With a crazy smile on his face, the printing method in his hand changed, and his low voice said, "blood clotting devours the soul, and the blood devil is coming."


    The faint voice came out of his mouth, but it made the whole space vibrate. The space collapsed, and blood colored rainbow came from the sky. And the breath of the Mu bear is weakening a little.


    There were some powerful spirits at the scene who could feel that the spirit of Mu Xiong became broken in an instant, as if it had been swallowed up by something.


    Dugu Qingtian''s face was solemn in the sky, but his eyes also flashed a strange light that was not easy to detect. It was obvious that he was surprised that Mu Xiong used such a means at last. However, he did not intervene to stop. This was a battle between them. Since it was a fair war, he could only wait for the result.


    Of course, the ancient style is also perceived, and the feeling of uneasiness in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger. The golden wolf ran wildly to Mu Xiong''s side and swallowed it at him.


    "Evil animal, die."


    However, just here, the Mu bear suddenly moved. His eyes were red and his body was wrapped with blood lines. His eyes glittered with blood and looked at the low opening of the golden wolf. Then, with the palm of his hand, a bloody energy ball did not appear and fell on the golden wolf, which was defeated in an instant.


    "Ha ha, I finally see the sun again." the big laughter came from Mu Xiong''s mouth, hoarse and bloody. His red spiritual power was churning, and the whole world was filled with rich bloody gas.


    "A lot of fresh blood is delicious." "Mu Xiong" licked his lips and glanced at the disciples of the tens of thousands of Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    When they were swept by the red bear''s eyes, they could not help shaking their hearts. At this moment, they all understood that the man in front of them was no longer Mu Xiong, but a blood devil who ate people''s blood and made people afraid.


    "Hum, it''s just a remnant of the blood devil. How dare you miss our disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate." a cold cry came, followed by a boundless threat.


    "Mu Xiong" trembled and looked at the old man in the sky with a frightened color. His face changed greatly: "how can it be? How can you be an old man not dead yet."


    "Blood devil, it''s your master who took the corpse today who called you out to fight. If you dare to have other ideas, I will kill you directly and make your last remnant soul disappear completely." Dugu Qingtian said coldly.


    "You..."


    The blood devil''s face changed, but he did not dare to speak. He knew the horror of the old man in front of him. Not to mention now, even in his heyday, he didn''t know Dugu Qingtian''s opponent.


    "Elder Dugu, do you want to intervene in the fight between us?" the hoarse voice came. This time, it was obviously that Mulong was talking, but influenced by the ghost of the blood devil, he dared to directly question Dugu Qingtian.


    Everyone was speechless. Looking at the crazy Mu Xiong, his heart was also very complicated. Obviously, they didn''t expect that today''s things would develop into such a situation. This seemingly easily defeated boy actually forced Mu Xiong into such a situation.


    "Don''t worry, this is a battle between you two young people. Your accomplishments have been sealed before. This time, you are also a fair battle. I will never intervene. This time, you are a battle of life and death. Even if you kill him, he is just weak." Dugu Qingtian smiled lightly.


    After living for tens of thousands of years, he has seen too many talented young people. Although he attaches great importance to ancient customs, he will never be selfish.


    "Jie Jie, that''s good. This boy is dead today." Mu Xiong said coldly, looking at the ancient wind with a bloodthirsty face.


    Gu Feng''s face was extremely dignified. Naturally, he was no stranger to such a situation. That day, in the purgatory tower, the blood demon spirit once summoned similar things, but after the blood demon spirit sacrifice, it was the blood god, and this time it was the blood demon.


    "The sea of blood hides white bones."


    With a low roar, Mu Xiong''s bloody spiritual power gushed out and turned into a vast sea, enveloping the whole Fengyun platform.


    The sea of blood surged and the huge waves surged. Each huge wave made the void tremble, and then photographed it towards the ancient wind.


    "A grass sword formula, falling stars."


    Gu Feng''s face was also dignified. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand, and the long sword stabbed out again and again. Amazing swords appeared in the air, tearing the space and splitting the huge waves that were enough to beat the peak martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm in two.


    "Jie Jie, boy, it''s useless. The sea of blood hides white bones. The sea of blood doesn''t go out. The waves keep surging. I see when your spiritual power can last." Mu Xiong said with a laugh.


    Gu Feng''s face is also a little embarrassed. This grass sword formula is indeed powerful, but it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. If the sea of blood does not die, he will be the first to exhaust his spiritual power. But it is not so simple for the Mu bear to defeat it in one fell swoop in the sea of blood.


    "Ha ha, die, die, die."


    Mu Xiong laughed and waved his palms. Every time he waved, there were huge waves and beat them towards the ancient wind.


    Around the Fengyun platform, people''s faces were a little pale, but they didn''t blink. The battle between the two has obviously surpassed the battle of the strong in the soul forging realm. Even the martial arts cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm will be torn by their powerful attack in an instant.


    The Tongchuan people were pale. They were afraid when they remembered that they were still challenging the ancient style.

 Chapter 965

    The heaven and earth roared, and the huge waves were constantly used by the ancient wind. The huge waves with terrorist power made the whole Fengyun platform tremble constantly, and there were a trace of cracks in the earth below. It can be seen how terrible the power is.


    "Solid."


    Dugu Qingtian also noticed this scene, whispered and made a decision in his hand. Suddenly, thousands of runes appeared and fell into the earth under the Fengyun platform, and the shaking ground was also stable.


    "Bang."


    Another huge wave turned up and smashed the sword awn stabbed by the ancient wind. His face was also a little pale. Obviously, the previous consumption was also very large.


    "Ha ha, boy, die." seeing this scene, Mu Xiong''s eyes were full of smiles, roared, his hands were sealed, and a wave of hundred feet waves rolled up and photographed it towards the ancient wind. This wave is very terrible, with a trace of the power of rules, making the void tremble.


    "Hoo"


    The ancient wind took a deep breath and his face was very dignified. His eyes also turned into black and white in an instant. A terrible smell of God and devil also slowly rose from the ancient wind.


    "After this move, the victory and defeat will be divided." yuechen looked at the ancient wind, felt the spirit and devil breath on him, and said softly. He has seen the powerful martial arts of the ancient style, which is very terrible. I''m afraid it has gone beyond the category of Tianpin for a long time. The ancient style was used at this time, obviously to decide the outcome.


    "Boom"


    With the sound of the moon falling, the smell of gods and demons on Gu Feng''s body surged, and six patterns of gods and Demons wound around his arm. Around him, there were virtual shadows of gods and demons, some of which were solemn and some looked ferocious. Some are full of fairy Qi, while others are full of magic Qi.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was surprised, with a touch of terror in their eyes, and wanted to worship. The ghost shadows of gods and demons were all ghost shadows of gods and demons, and a terrible breath spread from him.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, pointing to the anger of the gods and demons."


    The low voice of the ancient wind came, the thousands of gods and Demons around him roared together, countless spiritual powers gathered, and thousands of rainbow lights gathered around the ancient wind.


    His fingers gently, the void trembled, the world was in turmoil, the endless void cracked, and a dark finger wrapped around the grain of gods and demons came down from the midpoint of the void.


    This finger, which seems to be the finger of the Jedi, spreads with the threat of terror. With the roaring sound of the gods and demons, the gods and Demons split the sky finger. With the blessing of the patterns of the gods and demons, its power has reached a very terrible level.


    "What a powerful martial art." Dugu Qingtian looked at the finger of God and devil from ancient times, and his face was shocked. It fluctuated, even if it was a heavy martial art in the soul state, he didn''t dare to take it easily.


    At the bottom, tens of thousands of disciples turned pale. This finger is too terrible. The cultivation of soul forging realm can''t be stopped at all. Even the disciples of each peak have extremely dignified faces. It''s hard for them to imagine that even if they are attacked by a seven fold martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm, they have a feeling of heart trembling.


    "Broken."


    The low roar came, the dark giant finger surrounded by the gods and Demons fell, and the energy of the gods and Demons churned and swept out.


    The blood color billow suddenly trembled, and then turned into countless blood beads, which completely turned into nothingness. And the finger of the God and devil, with extremely terrible power, pressed towards the Mu bear.


    Looking at the magic finger that broke everything, Mu Xiong''s crazy face also showed a look of panic.


    "Damn it, how could such a thing happen and how could this thing still appear." the frightened scream came from Mu Xiong''s body. This time, it was not mu Xiong, but the voice of the blood devil. It was obvious that he was deeply afraid of the finger of God and devil.


    Dugu Qingtian''s face could not help freezing. He looked at Mu Xiong. To be exact, it should be the ghost of the blood devil in his body. Obviously, he knew the origin of this martial arts.


    In his heart, he wondered who the martial arts that could make the blood demons who once shocked the whole Tianxuan domain produce this fear emotion came from.


    "I admit defeat."


    Unable to bear the terrible pressure, Mu Xiong fell to the ground and opened his mouth in horror.


    At this time, Dugu Qingtian also waved his hand, and the space split and swallowed up the black giant finger.


    "Win?!" Lei Hu and others were stunned, and then shouted in surprise. Although Mu Xiong''s cultivation, which was defeated by the ancient wind this time, was suppressed in the seven levels of soul forging realm, everyone knows that even if the cultivation is suppressed, the strength of those who are strong in soul condensing realm is not comparable to that of ordinary soul forging realm. However, the ancient style can still be defeated, which shows how strong his strength is.


    The tens of thousands of disciples were also amazed at the pale ancient style. Although he was very weak because of his powerful martial arts, no one dared to underestimate the ancient style. Because they all knew that if Dugu Qingtian hadn''t shot at last, Mu Xiong would have been blown to pieces.


    Tongchuan and others were pale, because they all knew that they would have been defeated long ago. The reason why ancient customs did not accept their challenge before is to humiliate them. And now, this slap in the face is really loud. At least that way is not the eyes that come over, but with a look of schadenfreude.


    The current ancient style has the strength that makes the strong people in the condensed soul realm fear. If they break through the condensed soul realm, I''m afraid even the three or four martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm may not be his opponent.


    A few people looked at each other and left here in dismay. If they continued to stay, they would only be more humiliated


    The ancient wind fell on the wind and cloud platform and turned pale. Just now, the opportunity consumed all his spiritual power. Even if he had such an anti heaven skill as life and death, it was difficult to supplement it for a while.


    "Go to hell."


    At this time, Mu Xiong, who had already fallen to the ground and begged for mercy, flashed a color of resentment in his eyes, suddenly burst, and the blood devil soul eating knife in his hand was thrown out in an instant, turned into a blood light and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Mu Xiong would do such a thing at this time.


    It''s just ancient wind. Judging from the current situation, he can''t escape this knife at all.


    "Ancient wind, be careful." yuechen and others roared with great changes in their faces. The blue water was also pretty. A cold color flashed on their faces. Their body turned into a green light and rushed towards the ancient wind. At the same time, a violent breath broke out from her, and an attack roared towards the Mu bear.

 Chapter 966

    However, although the speed of Bishui is fast, he is a little far from the ancient wind, and the speed of the blood devil soul eating knife is fast to the extreme, and she can''t catch up with it at all.


    "Hum"


    A cold cry came at this time, and everyone felt the instant condensation of space. The blood devil soul eating knife shot at the ancient wind slowed down because the space around him began to solidify.


    "Broken"


    A low cry, with a trace of anger, sounded, and the blood devil soul eating knife, which was comparable to the local treasure, burst in a moment, turned into countless fragments and fell down.


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but put down their hearts.


    "Bang"


    At this time, the attack that Bishui hurled at Mu Xiong also fell on him, which directly drove him to vomit blood and fly out.


    "Bastard, despicable guy, you admit defeat and dare to kill brother Feng. I''ll kill you." Lei Hu roared and rushed towards the Mu Xiong, kicking him to the ground. Although Mu Xiong''s strength is terrible, his previous battle with Gu Feng has consumed him greatly. In addition, he was hit by the attack of blue water. It is the end of a powerful crossbow. Although Lei Hu is only seven heavy in the soul forging realm, he can still beat him violently.


    "Lei Hu, all right, go away."


    Gu Feng came over, looked at Lei Hu and said.


    "Brother Feng, this bastard dares to Yin you and let me kill him." Lei Hu said angrily.


    "No, elder Dugu is here. He will deal with this mu Xiong naturally. If you kill him, I''m afraid you will bear the responsibility," Gu Feng reminded.


    "Mu Xiong, ha ha..." a cold and fierce light flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes and kicked him out directly.


    "Bang"


    The Mu bear''s body flew up and was kicked out a hundred feet by the ancient wind. The crowd couldn''t help jumping when they looked at Mu Xiong''s cracked body. This ancient custom is definitely not a good man. I''m afraid it''s difficult for mu Xiong to make progress all his life. This guy is really the Lord of vengeance.


    In the sky, Dugu Qingtian didn''t say anything about the ancient wind''s action. After all, this time it was Mu Xiong who was wrong first. After he failed to admit defeat, he still wanted to kill secretly. All this is his own fault.


    At the scene, the tens of thousands of disciples looked at Mu Xiong with meaningless sympathy in their eyes. All this was the result of his own fault.


    "Well, after today''s event, you can all go back, but remember, we can compete with each other, but we can''t fight for life and death. Do you understand?" Dugu Qingtian glanced at the crowd and said slowly.


    "Yes, I will follow." they bowed and saluted respectfully, then glanced at the ancient wind and cloud platform one by one and left quickly.


    There is no doubt that today''s battle and the final result will spread all over the Immortal Dragon''s gate at a whirlwind speed. The strength shown by the ancient style has far exceeded the scope of soul forging realm. Even in the face of the strong who have just entered the soul condensing realm, they also have the power of a war. Now, the ancient wind is just a seven fold martial cultivation in the soul forging realm, and its battle can be called terrible.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave too." Gu Feng looked at Bishui and said. This time from the battle, his consumption was also great. Under the blessing of the pattern of gods and demons, the power of the God devil crack finger exceeded his imagination. But similarly, that kind of consumption is also extremely huge, and it is also a great burden on his body. His current physical body is just able to barely support it.


    "I''d better go to the Dragon Pavilion sometime." Gu Feng said secretly in his heart.


    The storm of challenge really set off a wave in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, but it was only among some inner disciples. The disciples of the peaks of the Immortal Dragon''s gate didn''t care much. Although the cultivation of this ancient style is strong, it is only a martial cultivation in the soul forging realm after all. The reason why he can defeat Mu Xiong is that Mu Xiong suppressed his cultivation in the seven levels of soul forging realm. If Mu Xiong''s strength is not sealed, I''m afraid he can solve the ancient style.


    Therefore, the current ancient customs are still too weak for their disciples who really enter the peak cultivation, at least it seems so now. When the ancient wind really enters the cultivation of each peak, maybe they can pay a little attention to him, but now it seems that it''s too early.


    For these things, the ancient wind didn''t care. Now he is sitting cross legged on the third floor of Xingchen mountain, absorbing the pure and incomparable power of stars. Under such absorption, the spiritual power in his body was also gradually enhanced.


    In the next month, as long as the star mountain is opened, the ancient wind will come here for cultivation. With his efforts, his realm has finally broken through to the eight levels of soul forging realm.


    At the time of breakthrough, a spiritual light column directly tore the space and attracted thousands of stars to converge towards him. The stars twinkled and formed a vague void around the ancient wind.


    After breaking through the eight levels of soul forging realm, the ancient wind can feel that his body has also climbed to a higher level. With his current strength, even the martial arts cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm can win.


    After the breakthrough, the ancient wind went directly to the Dragon Pavilion.


    Dragon Pavilion is the most special place of Immortal Dragon''s gate. It stores the skills and martial arts of Immortal Dragon''s gate. Any one of them can make the outside world crazy.


    However, the Dragon Pavilion is also the most strange place of the whole xianlongmen. Not all disciples can get what they want. Everything depends on their own opportunities.


    The ancient wind came to the Dragon Pavilion and looked at the seven storey tower, which was only tens of feet high but hundreds of feet high. It also had an unimaginable shock in his eyes. The tower doesn''t look so majestic, but it exudes a momentum of self-respect and heaven and earth as the center. There is a Fairy Spirit winding around it, like a swimming dragon.


    Under the tower is a white haired old man. He was half lying on a rattan chair, and his eyes did not lift slightly because of the ancient wind.


    "Dragon Pavilion, every disciple can only enter once a year, and only one martial art or skill can be selected from it every time. If you are promoted, you can enter again." the old man''s voice came.


    "I see."


    Gu Feng nodded. Before he came here, Dugu Qingtian had told him some precautions, especially for the old man guarding Longge.


    Gu Feng also knew that he could be sent to guard the Dragon Pavilion. The old man was definitely not as simple as he looked.

 Chapter 967

    "Well, go in and remember that you can only choose one volume of martial arts or martial arts. Once you choose it, you can''t change it. But you can''t force it. What level of martial arts you can get depends on your personal fate." the old man raised his eyes, flashed a light in his muddy eyes, looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Yes, boy, I understand." Gu Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Go in." the old man waved, and the space in front of the Dragon Pavilion wriggled and became illusory.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was a little surprised. The Dragon Pavilion was actually in another space. If ordinary disciples didn''t have the guidance of the old man, I''m afraid they would never get to the Dragon Pavilion.


    "Thank you, elder." Gu Feng nodded solemnly, and then stepped forward towards the twisted space. Suddenly a dark article was used, and the space in front of the ancient wind became chaotic, and a feeling of dizziness came. The ancient wind knows that this is across space, just the impact.


    While at the same time, Dugu Qingtian also appeared outside the dark Pavilion.


    "Martial uncle Wudao, the little guy has gone in?" Dugu Qingtian looked at the old man and said with a smile on his face.


    "You haven''t come here for a long time. It''s really rare for you to come here for this little guy." the old man raised his eyes and looked at Dugu Qingtian. The originally turbid eyes become very bright, which is very deep with the appearance of stars and stars.


    Dugu Qingtian also smiled bitterly on his face. He had a high level of enlightenment. Even he would respectfully call martial uncle. Even he didn''t know how old the Enlightenment was, but one thing is certain that the enlightenment followed him before the founder of xianlongmen fell. Therefore, in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, the real terror is not Dugu Qingtian, but the old man in front of him. No one knows how strong he is, but one thing is certain, that is, he is extremely powerful.


    "I also want to see what''s special about this little guy. He can let you come here in person." the enlightenment looked at Dugu Qingtian and said faintly. With a gentle stroke of his palm, the space in front of him cracked, surrounded by wisps of chaotic breath, condensed into a mirror in front of him, reflecting the figure of ancient style.


    "This boy has got dragon blood and has the most amazing nine star life. Martial uncle Wudao, I think you should understand what this means." Dugu Qingtian said with a smile.


    "Boom"


    There was a terrible momentum on the enlightenment, but it disappeared in only a moment. His face was calm, but the starry sky in his eyes turned. Obviously, his heart was not as calm as the surface.


    "Nine star life style talent? And also got dragon blood. It''s really extraordinary, but no matter how good the talent is, the opportunity is outstanding. If you can''t experience the wind and rain to grow up, everything will pass away after all." the enlightened eyes said deeply.


    "It''s certain to experience setbacks, but he can''t go beyond his limit," Dugu Qingtian said.


    "Oh? Are you going to be his protector?" the master looked at Dugu Qingtian and said.


    "Yes, the battle of the son of God will begin soon. The hundred years of cultivation and the level of immortals and gods are nothing but you in this battle. When Tianjiao rises together, there will be many Shadow Hunters. If there is no protector to guard, even the best talent will be difficult to grow up. And the ancient wind is the one I value. He grows up and is qualified to go Fight for the throne of the son, "Dugu Qingtian said.


    "It''s not so easy to be the son of God, about 500 years. I''m afraid the people selected by some old monsters have already reached the immortal level. Although this boy has special talent, I''m afraid it''s too difficult for him to complete the journey of others for hundreds of years in just 50 years." enlightenment frowned and said.


    "I''d like to try," Dugu Qingtian said.


    Seeing the firm color on Dugu Qingtian''s face, he had to sigh. For thousands of years, they didn''t participate in the Holy Son dispute. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they really don''t have the ability to participate now. Although the disciples of xianlongmen are also Tianjiao of all nationalities, they are still weaker than other sects of the same level. It''s hard to win the battle for the son. The appearance of this ancient style obviously raised Dugu Qingtian''s hope.


    "Let''s take a good look at this little guy," said Wu Tao, who couldn''t see any expression on his face. Look at the ancient figure in the mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping into the Dragon Pavilion, the dizzy feeling disappeared after a while. When the ancient wind returned to God, he had stood in the Dragon Pavilion. All the ground was paved with divine stones, containing strong spiritual power.


    The world inside the Dragon Pavilion is thousands of times bigger than it looks from the outside. There are endless starry skies around, dotted with countless stars. On those stars, there are strong spiritual fluctuations.


    Gu Feng''s mind moved, and he photographed a star beside him. His eyes couldn''t help staring. It was not a star at all, but a pure spiritual force wrapped in a scroll.


    "These stars are all martial arts and skills." Gu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice. There are hundreds of millions of stars. It''s amazing that there are hundreds of millions of skills and martial arts here. The number of Yang is astronomical.


    After being shocked, Gu Fengchao went ahead. Instead of staying here, he chose these skills and martial arts. Although there may be good martial arts here, it doesn''t make him excited.


    Since the old man who guarded the pavilion also said that everything here depends on fate, then the ancient style should choose by feeling.


    Along the way, the hundreds of millions of light did not stop the ancient style.


    "Whew"


    However, when the ancient wind steps over an area, there are not many scrolls, and the whole starry sky looks very dark. Then a streamer pierced the void and shot deeper.


    "It''s you."


    Looking at the light that seemed to want to escape, Gu Feng''s heart couldn''t help moving. The whole person also turned into a streamer and chased the light. His speed was very fast. He swept through the vast starry sky and soon caught the streamer in his hand.

 Chapter 968

    Starting with the streamer, the ancient wind feels a great force coming. The light was shaking violently in his hands, trying to get out of his control.


    "Suppress it for me."


    There was a flash of pure light in the ancient wind''s eyes, and with a low roar, he burst out an amazing momentum, and used it towards the light group with a touch of pressure. At the same time, in the palm of his hand, the spirit gathered and grasped the light group.


    "Bang bang"


    The void around the ancient wind trembled, making a roaring sound, and the sound waves spread, shaking all the surrounding light masses away.


    "It''s not that I can''t pay you." Gu Feng said with a low hum. If even the light regiment can''t be subdued, what else can he talk about stepping on the peak and what strength he has to see huoling''er.


    With a roar, the patterns of gods and Demons appeared on Gufeng''s arm. This time, he broke through the eight fold realm of soul forging realm. He also mastered as many as 15 patterns of gods and demons. At the same time, 15 patterns of gods and Demons appeared. The space around Gufeng became solidified, and the surging power grabbed the light in his hand, making it unable to get out of control.


    Outside the Dragon Pavilion, looking at the ancient wind, there was a look of surprise in the enlightened eyes, and a light sigh: "the smell of gods and demons, how can there be any smell on this boy? It''s really strange."


    "Do you think so, martial uncle? The little guy''s spirit smell is very strong and extremely pure. Even some gods are not. That''s why I like him so much. He must have some adventure, or he must be a disciple of an ancient family who has experienced outside." Dugu Qingtian said.


    He was also shocked when he first saw the ancient wind use the God and devil to crack the sky finger. After all, the breath of gods and demons can only appear on gods and demons, but few people can have these two breath at the same time, while the ancient wind appeared, which had to surprise him.


    "Yes, but if you are really a disciple of those ancient families, I''m afraid it''s not a wise choice for you to choose him as the son." enlightenment glanced at Dugu Qingtian and said.


    "I don''t know what the strength of those families is. I also know that they are definitely the top forces in this vast continent. The cultivation of ancient wind is only seven levels of soul forging realm. Obviously, they are not valued disciples, or descendants left behind. For such families, they don''t have much feelings, so we don''t have to worry. The most important thing now is the saint If we can''t enter the top ten this time, I''m afraid we will be deprived of most of the interests of xianlongmen again, "Dugu Qingtian said with some worry in his eyes.


    "Alas, poor and weak, this is the current situation of xianlongmen. I hope some disciples can turn the tide, and I hope your eyes are right." the enlightenment said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Dragon Pavilion, Gu Feng still met the light group in his hand. He didn''t know the conversation between Wudao and Dugu Qingtian. Of course, they didn''t know. They almost had a decision to change him with a few words.


    The ancient wind fought with the light regiment. Under such a stalemate, the light regiment was still defeated. When it was defeated, the light became weaker and the struggle slowed down.


    The ancient wind also wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Although the struggle was not fierce, the process was no weaker than the battle with a strong man at the top of the soul forging realm.


    But fortunately, he won in the end. He can''t wait to look at the light group in his hand. He wants to know that it can have such a movement. Obviously, this light group is not an ordinary thing.


    According to the ancient wind, lying on his palm is a black scroll, dark all over, with golden lines, mysterious lines at the customer, and an ancient and vicissitudes of life breath emanating from the scroll, with a terrible momentum.


    The ancient wind opened the scroll, a breath of vicissitudes, and the power of the emperor came face to face. That menace deterred heaven and earth, and made the light clusters on the starry sky tremble constantly. Under the authority of the emperor, the ancient style was also a little unsustainable and almost fell to his knees.


    "Dragon Emperor seal."


    Three golden characters appeared in the sky, filled with strong authority, and resounded through the Dragon Pavilion with a faint sound of dragon singing.


    "Hoo..."


    The ancient wind didn''t take a close look at the contents. With a wave of his palm, he put the scroll away. The Dragon Emperor seal is magnificent. It''s terrible just because of the pressure. It''s hard to imagine how amazing it would be if it was cultivated. However, this is exactly what he needs. Those Xuanpin martial arts are difficult to be like his eyes. The Dragon Emperor seal may be more difficult to cultivate, but it is just right.


    The ancient wind collected the dragon imperial seal and walked out of the Dragon Pavilion.


    The feeling of dizziness came. After the darkness, there was the dazzling sunshine.


    "Have you chosen?" a voice came. Gu Feng looked at it and saw Dugu Qingtian standing aside.


    "Elder Dugu, why are you here?" Gu Feng said a little surprised. He was very grateful to Gu Qingtian. After all, he helped himself again and again after entering the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    With a wave of his palm, the scroll on Gufeng fell into his hand. Looking at the scroll in his hand, his calm eyes made some waves again, saying: "I didn''t expect you to have the chance to get this volume of martial arts. It''s a great fate. But remember to cultivate the Dragon Emperor seal. You can''t be eager for success, otherwise you will only lose success and damage your body.


    "Thank you for reminding me, boy." Gu Feng said respectfully.


    "Why didn''t you see you so honest in front of me?" Dugu Qingtian couldn''t help but say, looking at Gu Feng''s solemn and respectful appearance.


    "You are not serious, do you want others to treat you so respectfully?" the Taoist priest looked at Dugu Qingtian and said softly.


    The old wind can''t help a cold, boy? Dugu Qingtian is tens of thousands of years old. He is actually called a boy by the old man guarding the Dragon Pavilion in front of him. How old is the old man.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Gu Feng doesn''t dare to stay here. Who knows if Dugu Qingtian came here to be trained? If so, he is afraid that he will be killed by Dugu Qingtian.


    "Go away."


    Dugu Qingtian waved his hand and said impatiently. This little guy is good in all aspects. Sometimes he is too big or too small in front of himself.


    "Yes. Elder Dugu, I''ll ask you for advice in a few days." Gu Feng saluted Dugu Qingtian and left quickly.

 Chapter 969

    Xianlongmen, a mountain not far away, is surrounded by mountains and clear water. The wind swept through, accompanied by a faint sound of wind and thunder sounded here.


    Under the wind, the forest sea below is also rolling up waves of green waves, which is extremely spectacular.


    On the forest sea, suddenly there was a broken wind, and soon a shadow came from a distance and stopped in the mountain sky of the forest sea. Feeling the sound of wind and thunder, the antique face also has a satisfied color.


    His eyes looked around. There was a faint roar of monsters in the forest, and his ancient eyes could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "There seem to be many monsters here."


    Shua


    The faint sound of breaking the air came, and the body of the ancient wind swept away. A moment later, a wave of spiritual power broke out in the mountains and forests, and with the scream of monsters, it soon recovered its peace.


    However, after a while, there was also an amazing spiritual power fluctuation in the distance, which soon disappeared. For a whole hour, the ancient wind had just been swept out of the forest, but there was also a trace of blood in the surrounding air. Obviously, the ancient wind had just gone to hunt monsters.


    Clean up the hundred mile distance around the forest sea, and the antique face is slightly satisfied.


    Then he took out a scroll from his arms and just got the Dragon Emperor seal from the Dragon Pavilion.


    The scroll spread out, and suddenly a silver light appeared, which was a ray of thunder. Lei mangyao world, quickly turned into a Thunder Dragon sound in the air, flashing between heaven and earth with violent power.


    The power of thunder filled the air, and the surrounding void trembled.


    Dragon Emperor seal, first seal, Thunder Dragon Seal. The Thunder Dragon seal is formed by the power of thunder in heaven and earth. Its attack power is extremely terrible. The Thunder Dragon roared in the air. A moment later, it turned into a light and rushed into the sea of ancient wind.


    "The Dragon Emperor seal is made of dragon Qi, which incarnates the power of heaven and earth and sends out a blow to destroy heaven and earth."


    It''s just 20 words, but it''s shocking with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Gu Feng speculated that the power of the Dragon Emperor seal may not be as powerful as his God and devil crack Tianzhi, but it is definitely much stronger than the ordinary Tianpin martial arts.


    "Hoo"


    A moment later, Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and his face became dignified. The cultivation method of the Dragon Emperor seal is very special. It needs to condense the seal with the Dragon Qi. The more pure the Dragon Qi is, the more powerful the Dragon seal is. The power of heaven and earth is also more terrible. Its power is naturally strong and unparalleled.


    It''s just that the Dragon Qi can only be found where it goes, but the power of any monster with dragon blood must be terrible. I''m afraid it''s far from what he can hunt now.


    "Buzz"


    The ancient wind''s body trembled slightly, the star life frame appeared, the Golden real dragon hidden in his star lake appeared, roared in the air, and the real dragon''s prestige spread with an atmosphere of incomparable dignity.


    "It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place. I didn''t expect that I had dragon Qi." Gu Feng showed a smile on his face. Although the Dragon doesn''t know the level, it is also a real dragon. It''s much stronger than those monsters with dragon blood. The most important thing is that the dragon blood has been integrated with his blood and the operation is easier.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, sank his mind and demonstrated the condensation seal method of the Dragon Emperor seal in the sea again and again. However, just a simple demonstration made him consume a lot, and the consumption of the divine soul was very terrible. Only the fifth time of the demonstration, he consumed three-quarters of his divine soul power equivalent to the fourth grade spirit array division. This shows how difficult it is to condense the seal.


    Even after the demonstration, the ancient wind is already familiar with the chest. After restoring the power of the spirit, the ancient wind began to condense the first Dragon Emperor seal, Thunder Dragon Seal.


    Although he had demonstrated it several times before in the sea of knowledge, it was more difficult after the real condensation seal. It was only the first time, which consumed most of his divine soul power. And even one tenth of it doesn''t condense, it ends in failure.


    In the next few days, the ancient wind spent in the forest sea. The daily condensation of the Dragon Emperor seal finally condensed the Dragon chant on the seventh day.


    At that moment, the Dragon roared, all animals roared, and the sound of wind and thunder exploded, which belongs to the spread of the real dragon''s authority. In the forest sea below, all animals roared.


    "Click"


    After the condensation of the first Dragon Emperor seal was completed, a thunder also fell from the sky and blasted towards the first Dragon Emperor seal.


    Buzzing


    The Dragon Emperor seal trembled and there were a trace of cracks on it.


    "Don''t break it for me." Gu Feng''s face changed and his blood boiled. In the star''s life, the Golden Dragon danced constantly. Under the influence of Gu Feng, the dragon''s mouth opened and vomited out dragon breath. The dragon breath turned into water and gathered towards the Dragon Emperor seal. At the same time, a drop of blood essence floated out of his boiling blood and fell on the first Dragon Emperor seal.


    Essence is the essence of Wu''s repair. Even if the ancient wind loses a drop of essence, its consumption is very huge. Not to mention, after experiencing the Dragon Emperor''s seal, his face becomes pale.


    But fortunately, the trembling Dragon Emperor seal also calmed down, surrounded by a trace of dragon Qi, like a swimming dragon, swam around it, and finally drilled into the Dragon Emperor seal. On the Dragon Emperor seal, under the golden light, there is a touch of purplish red.


    "When the condensation seal is over, it depends on whether you can swallow the power of thunder in the sky." Gu Feng''s eyes twinkle. He took two healing pills from Na mustard and swallowed them, and the consumed power was replenished. At this time, the ancient style didn''t choose to rest, but wanted to let the Thunder Dragon Seal absorb the power of thunder and thoroughly quench it.


    "Thunder."


    His face was dignified and his hands were sealed. He urged yinlei Jue and the thunder of heaven and earth to blast towards the Dragon Emperor seal.


    "Boom"


    Thunder billowed in the sky, and layers of thunder clouds rolled in the distance, converged towards this side, accompanied by the power of heaven and earth, making the whole heaven and earth moan.


    Gu Feng looked at the dense thunder clouds. The silver snake danced in the thunder clouds, and his eyes could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "It''s not enough. These thunders are not enough to condense the Thunder Dragon Seal." a crazy color flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. Then, a purple thunder flash flashed in the center of his eyebrows, and the purple lightning sword appeared and flew into the thunder cloud.


    "Boom, boom"


    In an instant, there was a thunder riot in heaven and earth, and countless thunder gathered. The forest sea turned into a sea of thunder. The compensated thunder gathered continuously, with thrilling terrorist fluctuations.

 Chapter 970

    The sky thunder rolled and turned into a Thunder Dragon, roaring in the air. The terrible thunder force shattered the void. The Thunder Dragon condensed from it was no weaker or even stronger than the thunder disaster encountered before the ancient wind.


    "Come on."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and the life and death seizing heaven power in his body was also running wildly. The body is solid and turns into the body of colored glass. On the body of colored glass, there are pieces of scales, and the blue dragon scales appear with a touch of magnificent Qi.


    "Boom"


    Thunder roared, followed the Thunder Dragon roar, stared at the Dragon Emperor seal suspended in the air, opened the dragon mouth and roared. The Dragon Seal contains dragon Qi. Although the Thunder Dragon is transformed by thunder, the breath still attracts him.


    "Bang"


    The Thunder Dragon roared and hit the dragon imperial seal. The life and death power in the ancient wind ran crazy. At the same time, the operation method of the dragon imperial seal was not slow at all. It urged the dragon imperial seal and absorbed the power of the thunder.


    A vortex appeared on the top of the Dragon Emperor seal, absorbing all the falling thunder into the emperor seal. However, it is not so simple to refine it so easily. Although the Thunder Dragon was absorbed by the Dragon Emperor seal, it was extremely violent and constantly impacted the Dragon Emperor seal.


    "I don''t believe I can''t subdue you." Gu Feng''s face was also frozen, and his hands were printed again and again. The Dragon Seal trembled, and the Dragon Qi on it moved into two dragons circling around the Dragon Seal. The slightest trace of dragon Qi swam away to suppress the thunder force of the riot.


    Ancient wind''s life and death seizing heaven skill is also running, refining the thunder power of thunder into his body. He also coveted the power of thunder, which is one of the most violent and powerful means of attack. After he really understood the law of thunder, he said that it was the law. He didn''t need strong martial arts support at all, and he could also launch a general attack of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Click"


    The sky cracked, and the thick thunder cloud was directly left by a silver thunder. Following the sky, a layer of black thunder clouds appeared to come from the void space, with the power of destruction and violence. At the same time, the devil rolled and the thunder roared.


    "Black devil cloud."


    Looking at the black thunder clouds shrouding the sky, the ancient wind''s face became dignified in an instant. Black devil cloud is a more terrible force of thunder than heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery, because it is said that the thunder cloud was transformed by the idea of the great devil in ancient times. The thunder is not only attacking the flesh, but also attacking the spirit of martial arts. If you can''t bear the terrible evil idea, it is likely to be eroded by the evil idea, turn into a devil who only knows how to kill and become a walking corpse, Finally, he couldn''t bear the evil spirit and died.


    "How could there be a black devil cloud." Gu Feng''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that he would attract a black devil cloud this time. It was a very terrible devil cloud. Even he didn''t have the confidence to carry it. After all, he attacked the flesh and spirit at the same time. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    But now, he could not bear to think much. The thunder clouds rolled and swallowed up all the thunder clouds condensed before. The black magic clouds soared in an instant. The dancing black thunder spread with a frightening magic meaning.


    At the same time, countless people in the Immortal Dragon''s gate hundreds of miles away suddenly looked up. They all felt a powerful and terrible wave of magic. Even the external disciples of soul forging cultivation also felt it. For a time, the whole Immortal Dragon''s gate was a little worried about whether a great devil was born and came to the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. The Immortal Dragon''s gate has a sect protection array, and no one can come in." in an instant, more than a dozen figures appeared in the sky. They are the deacons in the college, each of whom has the cultivation of condensing soul, and they said in a loud voice. When the crowd calmed down, they looked at the distance and their faces were very dignified.


    At the central peak of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, several elders gathered. They looked at the distance and frowned gently: "such a powerful evil idea, is it really the birth of a great devil?"


    "It''s impossible. Who doesn''t know I''m Immortal Dragon''s gate? Even the big devil doesn''t dare to do this here." beside him, an old woman shook her head.


    "Well, you have reached the level of gods. Why are you still so unstable." a blue figure came from a distance. It was Dugu Qingtian who was not someone else.


    "Elder Dugu." when they saw him, they all saluted respectfully. Dugu Qingtian has a long generation in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Even the sect leader is a younger generation. In addition, he has strong and unparalleled cultivation skills, so people also have great respect for him.


    "Well, it''s nothing. This time it''s just thunder devil cloud, not a big devil." Dugu Qingtian said, "if a big devil wants to go to our immortal dragon''s gate to find trouble, he should weigh it first."


    Several old people breathed a sigh of relief, but the look on their faces did not ease down. They are all old monsters and real gods who have lived for thousands of years. Of course, they are very aware of the horror of the black devil cloud. Even the gods should be afraid of the black devil thunder.


    "Well, I''ll go and see now. You''re not allowed to go out." Dugu Qingtian looked at the faces of the people and said.


    "Yes." the elders saw that Dugu Qingtian said so, and it was worth agreeing. However, Dugu Qingtian looked puzzled. After all, Dugu Qingtian rarely appeared, unless he needed his hand every time the Immortal Dragon secret territory was opened. At other times, he would never appear if it was not for the life and death of the Immortal Dragon Gate. But now, it''s surprising that he should take the initiative to go.


    After the crowd disappeared, Dugu Qingtian also stepped out and tore the space. When he reached the level of God, he was strong enough to be close to the world. When he took one step, he was hundreds of miles away and appeared under the black devil cloud in an instant.


    Seeing the figure standing on the sky, Dugu Qingtian''s face also flashed an unexpected color.


    "Did this little guy bring the black devil cloud?" Dugu Qingtian said suspiciously.


    "Click"


    At this time, the black devil cloud rolled and the sky thunder rolled. The black magic thunder rolled and moved. Finally, it turned into a huge black magic thunder long knife. On the long knife, the magic idea rippled. With breathtaking pressure, it chopped at the ancient wind.


    "Moving mountain pattern" and "pattern of gods and demons."


    The ancient wind didn''t dare to be careless. He roared. Fifteen patterns of gods and Demons appeared on his body, rippling the power of gods and demons. At the same time, a black mountain also appeared in his hands, which also turned into a hundred feet huge. He held the mountain with both hands and hit the black magic thunder long knife.

 Chapter 971

    The long knife soared into the air, like a magic knife that can cut the heaven and earth, and fell from the air with the power of heaven and earth. The mountains that roared into the air also spread with heavy and incomparable pressure, which makes people palpitating.


    "Boom"


    The two collided in the air. The rolling magic spread and rolled with thunder. The black mountain was cut in half in an instant.


    After splitting the black mountain, the long knife did not disappear, but still came towards the ancient wind with a terrible momentum.


    "Poof"


    When the long knife fell on the ancient wind, the star glass body suddenly became disillusioned and turned into a streamer.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind was also chopped down on the earth from the air, and a deep pit was hit by the forest sea below. His mouth vomited blood, and the ancient wind stood up hard. Fortunately, although the magic knife was powerful, his flesh was strengthened a lot after refining the body of the real dragon, and did not cause too much damage.


    "Boom"


    After the magic knife disappeared, the thunder clouds in the sky surged again. The magic thunder rolled and turned into a square sky painting halberd in the air. It also threatened the world with the power of destroying the earth.


    "Shit, come back." Gu Feng''s face is ugly. He has been hurt by a magic knife. If he comes again, his body may not be able to bear it.


    "Damn it, I fought with you." as soon as Gu Feng clenched his teeth, the spiritual power in his body rolled and flowed, and his eyes became black and white. The breath of the God and devil condensed on him. As soon as he pointed out, the void cracked. The huge God and devil''s finger blasted towards the painting halberd with terrible power.


    "Boom"


    The sound of the earth shaking came, and the roaring sound of the gods and Demons penetrated the earth. The two collided, and the terrible energy fluctuation came, which instantly destroyed the forest sea below, the earth collapsed, countless thunder fell, and the earth was in a mess.


    "Cough"


    Gu Feng was already injured. With such a terrible martial arts that used the power of the God and devil to crack the sky finger, his injury worsened again and his face turned pale.


    "Boom, boom."


    The roar of thunder came. The thunder rolled and did not disappear. Instead, there were more black magic thunder gathering. The whole world was shrouded in the rolling thunder. The black magic thunder was constantly sharp and thrilling.


    "It seems that he can only work hard." Gu Feng said weakly. The consumption of his spiritual power and spirit is extremely huge.


    The spirit and devil breath of the ancient wind is rippling. Although it is at the end of a powerful crossbow, it wants to condense the second finger of the God and devil at this time.


    In the sky, the black magic thunder is also gathering. In the air, it turns into a huge thunder dragon with ferocious scales and armor all over the body. There is endless magic Qi rippling in the pair of dragon eyes.


    "This little guy is really messing around."


    In the distance, Dugu Qingtian, who had been observing the ancient wind, could not help but change his face. The martial arts mastered by the ancient wind were powerful and consumed a lot. With his current spiritual power, I''m afraid it''s difficult to condense and force him to do it, but it just hurts his foundation.


    With a flash of his body shape, he appeared beside the ancient wind and made a spiritual seal in his hand. The spiritual seal enters the body of the ancient wind, and the restless spiritual power of the ancient wind calms down.


    "In your current state, if you use that martial arts in front of you, you will only damage yourself." Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng and said, "but I have to say that you are really a troublemaker, and even the black devil thunder, which is very good for this God, can attract you."


    Gu Feng looked at Dugu Qingtian and couldn''t help but relax. Then he smiled awkwardly. Although the power of wind and thunder in this mountain forest is extremely strong, the black magic thunder is not so easy to appear. At least it has never appeared since the creation of xianlongmen sect, so it is certain that he attracted the black magic thunder. What the ancient wind doesn''t understand is why the black devil thunder came.


    "Roar"


    The Thunder Dragon formed by the black devil thunder roared in the air, circled its body, and countless thunders gathered. In a short time, it turned into a thousand feet of huge and terrible magic meaning, which made the void moan.


    "Roar"


    The Thunder Dragon transformed by the black devil thunder looked at Dugu Qingtian and roared continuously. The dragon eyes full of magic gas were full of warning.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that so many black devil thunder gathered together, which made you have a trace of spiritual knowledge. However, with your body of thousands of feet, you can deal with some martial arts in the Divine Body realm, but you need at least ten thousand feet to deal with me." Dugu Qingtian said with an indifferent smile on his face.


    The moron roared and rushed towards him with a rolling evil intention.


    "Magic, destroy."


    Dugu Qingtian''s face was calm, his right hand spread out, and a mysterious dark golden pattern appeared on it. The pattern flickered, followed by a mysterious smell, which turned into an invisible force and fell on the body of the thousand Zhang magic dragon.


    "Boo"


    The subtle sound came that the huge Mo dragon was enough to kill the terrible magic dragon of the strong in the condensed soul state. It was directly smashed and turned into the power of countless thunder, which filled the space for tens of miles.


    Looking at the lines on Dugu Qingtian''s palm, a flash of light flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. These lines may be very strange and obscure to others, but he is very familiar with them, because there are five such lines in his knowledge of the sea.


    Ming Wen, a powerful, obscure and extremely difficult power to learn, has mysterious power. Nowadays, few people can master it, but there is no reason. The power of Ming Wen is boundless, even stronger than the spirit formation.


    "You little fellow, how could you come to this place?" Dugu Qingtian said after killing the demon dragon.


    The ancient wind takes back his mind. The power of the inscription is really strong, but he is not in a hurry. Now the most important thing is to condense the Dragon Emperor seal.


    "Because of it."


    The ancient wind pointed to the first seal of the Dragon Emperor seal floating in the distant sky. There was a faint dragon shape on it, but it was still a little vain.


    "Actually condensed the first seal?"


    Dugu Qingtian looked at the first Dragon Emperor seal in the sky and said a little unexpectedly. He knows the cultivation difficulty of the Dragon Emperor seal. It is beyond the ordinary Tianpin martial arts. It is not easy to condense a Dragon Emperor seal. The ancient style can condense in such a short time. Such talent is amazing. No wonder he was so surprised.


    "The condensation is out, but the Thunder Dragon on it can''t solidify." Gu Feng said bitterly.

 Chapter 972

    This time, the Thunder Dragon Seal was condensed, and even the ancient style itself was very surprised. Even black devil thunder, this kind of taboo thunder, was introduced. This time, if Dugu Qingtian wasn''t here, I''m afraid he would have to be killed in the end


    "Do you have the Thunder Dragon Seal? Let me help you."


    Dugu Qingtian said with a smile on his face. He followed his hands to make a seal. The space trembled, and then black thunder was pulled out of the space. It was the black devil thunder that had been scattered before.


    The black devil thunder condensed and turned into hundreds of Lei Yuan beads suspended in the air. The violent violence inside was very terrible. A single Lei Yuanzhu is enough to kill the martial cultivation of forging souls and condensing souls.


    "Go"


    Dugu Qingtian held his hand for a moment, and the hundreds of Lei Yuan beads turned into streamers and rushed towards the Dragon Emperor seal in the sky. Dugu Qingtian''s face was excited. He also wanted to see how terrible the power of the Thunder Dragon Seal condensed by the black devil thunder would be.


    With the help of Dugu Qingtian, the first seal of the Dragon Emperor seal and the Thunder Dragon Seal were completely condensed in less than an hour. On the Thunder Dragon Seal, there is a black magic dragon roaring. The whole Thunder Dragon seal is wrapped by mysterious lines, emitting thrilling magic power.


    "Well, now you need to refine and absorb it completely." Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind and said.


    There was a flash of joy in the ancient wind''s eyes, which was far beyond his expectation. The Thunder Dragon Seal condensed by the black devil thunder was definitely far beyond the ordinary Thunder Dragon Seal.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, the life and death seizing heaven power in his body worked, and his divine consciousness dispersed and wrapped it towards the Thunder Dragon Seal. Put your hands together and hold the Thunder Dragon Seal in the palm of your hand.


    Life and death seizes the heaven, and the spiritual power in the body runs crazy, refining the black Thunder Dragon Seal.


    "Roar"


    The faint sound of dragon howling came, and the black Mo dragon on the Thunder Dragon Seal roared constantly. It was obvious that he wanted to break away from the comfort of the ancient style, but the lines scattered all over the Thunder Dragon Seal flickered and turned into chains to lock him, so he couldn''t move at all.


    "Dragon Emperor seal, refining Thunder Dragon."


    The low roar of the ancient wind came, surrounded by countless spiritual powers in the body. The stars were bright, and the light of the stars shrouded the whole person of the ancient wind. After a few days, the Thunder Dragon Seal was finally refined by the ancient wind, turned into pure spiritual power and drilled into the body of the ancient wind.


    "Succeeded?"


    Seeing this situation, Dugu Qingtian, who had been sitting for many days, also raised his eyes slightly, looked at Gu Feng and said.


    Gu Feng nodded: "it''s successful."


    "Give it a try and let me see how powerful he is." Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng and said.


    The ancient wind nodded without hesitation, followed his hands and suddenly made a seal. The void was disillusioned, and a terrible pressure with a real dragon rose from the ancient wind. The space in front of him trembled, and a black square seal slowly appeared in front of him. It was the Thunder Dragon Seal.


    However, even if the Thunder Dragon Seal was refined, it consumed a lot of spiritual power. With his current cultivation, after condensing this Thunder Dragon Seal, the spiritual power in his body also consumed more than half. And this is the peak martial arts cultivation of his soul forging realm with far more than ordinary spiritual strength.


    If you were someone else, I''m afraid it would be the peak of soul forging realm. It''s also very difficult to gather this Thunder Dragon Seal.


    Gu Feng''s face was a little pale. He looked at the black Thunder Dragon Seal suspended on his palm, with a faint black thunder winding. The Thunder Dragon''s eyes above contained magic gas, and the surrounding void trembled. It seemed that there were a trace of cracks, which made people palpitating.


    "Go"


    The ancient wind whispered, and the Thunder Dragon Seal in his hand also blasted over a Baizhang cliff in the distance. The black Thunder Dragon Seal flashed along with the faint roar of thunder and fell on the Baizhang cliff in an instant.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, the Thunder Dragon Seal fell, the black Thunder Dragon roared, and the hundreds of feet of cliffs collapsed and became shattered in an instant.


    Seeing such terrible destructive power, Dugu Qingtian could not help but freeze his eyes. The power of the Thunder Dragon Seal condensed by the black magic thunder was beyond his imagination.


    Gu Feng''s body was also shocked and his eyes were excited. The power of the Thunder Dragon Seal was really terrible. Although it was not as terrible as his God devil crack Tianzhi, it was still shocking.


    "It''s powerful, but it still doesn''t play the real power of the Dragon Emperor''s decision," Dugu Qingtian said, looking at the old wind with a fishy face.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly, but he also knew that Dugu Qingtian was telling the truth. The Dragon Emperor seal may be beyond Tianpin''s martial arts. He has just learned it. Even if it is the first impression of Lei long seal, it is not so simple to give full play to its real power.


    "Watch it."


    Looking at the look on Gu Feng''s face, Dugu Qingtian smiled. Then his palm spread out, and a silver Thunder Dragon appeared. A silver Thunder Dragon roared and hovered in his palm. The dragon''s power is more terrible than the black Thunder Dragon Seal condensed by the ancient wind. The Thunder Dragon hovering in the palm of his hand is like a spirit.


    "Thunder falls."


    Dugu Qingtian whispered, and the Thunder Dragon turned into a thousand feet dragon, surrounded by silver thunder, which was very powerful, and rushed to the earth below with thousands of thunder.


    "Boom"


    With thousands of thunder falling, the forest sea below was shrouded in thunder. The countless thunders fell with terrible momentum, and the forest sea below was immediately submerged and destroyed by the thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s eyes were shocked. Is this the real power of Lei Longyin? It was terrible, although Dugu Qingtian''s strength was terrible. But obviously, he didn''t use his terrible cultivation, but used the power of the Thunder Dragon Seal, but even so, everything was destroyed within tens of miles below.


    "The Thunder Dragon Seal can be regarded as a great achievement when you can turn it into a dragon. But you don''t have to worry. It''s not so easy to do this step," Dugu Qingtian said.


    "Boy, I see." the old wind said positively.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Dugu Qingtian smiled and waved his sleeve robe, which wrapped the ancient wind and took him across the space. In an instant, he appeared in the Immortal Dragon''s gate.

 Chapter 973

    Back to the residence, the ancient wind did not see the clear water. However, Gu Feng doesn''t worry. With the strength of clear water, he is among the best among the many immortal Longmen disciples. Compared with the top disciples of each peak, they are no worse. In addition, there are spirit sparrows to protect them. Even the strong in Nirvana want to kill her.


    Moreover, he also believed that no one would provoke him without opening his eyes when he saw that the clear water was protected by such a powerful monster.


    The ancient style of the first seal of the Dragon Emperor seal is a success of cultivation, and it is obviously impossible to break through it again in a short time. There is another way to improve your strength, spirit array.


    With the ancient style and the present spirit power, we can easily depict the three product spirit array, but it is obviously not so easy to depict the more advanced four product spirit array.


    The complexity of the fourth level spirit array is more than dozens of times more difficult than the third level spirit array. Even the fourth level spirit array master needs to learn for months or even years to master a spirit array.


    Gu Feng didn''t go to the scripture building to borrow the spirit array. After all, he had just condensed the Dragon Emperor seal and had to be familiar with it. Moreover, in the process of refining the Dragon Emperor seal, his spiritual power and spiritual power were very consumed. He still needed to rest in a short time.


    At night, the night is as clear as water, and the moon is like waves. The ancient wind depicts several two-level soul gathering arrays around him. Although the speed of absorbing soul power is far less than that of Xingchen mountain, the combination of these two-level soul arrays is also excellent.


    The spirit gathering array moved slowly, and the spiritual forces of heaven and earth gathered towards his residence. The life and death seizing heaven skill in the ancient wind also works. The spiritual power turns into a series of exercises and flows into the ancient wind''s room.


    Many dwellings around the lake are swept out by human figures. When they see that the spiritual power is trained and converging towards the ancient dwellings, their faces are surprised.


    "How did this guy do it? The strength of the spirit power and the opportunity can match those places where the disciples of each peak live." many people are eager for selfish desires. The three people, Wentian, crazy Dao and famous sword, also have flashing eyes. They went out of the mountain gate after reminding the ancient wind. I came back a few days ahead. When I heard a series of feats of the ancient wind in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, I was shocked.


    Originally, they were still in a high position and did not pay attention to the ancient style. Even if he killed Zhou Tian and Lu Ping with one punch, they still didn''t take it to heart. Even if it was to remind the ancient customs before, it was just because they were the same group of internal disciples.


    After all, they are all the martial arts practitioners of the nine peaks of soul forging realm. They are the real leaders of the younger generation. They are only one step away from the existence of people. Ancient customs may pose some threats to them, but as long as they become strong in the soul condensing environment, even if the ancient customs have strong combat effectiveness, they can''t threaten them. But now it seems that things are not the same at all. The combat effectiveness of ancient style is more powerful than expected. Even this four fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm is in the hands of the ancient wind. Although his strength was suppressed at the seven peaks of the soul forging realm before, even so, he had the power to fight with the peak martial cultivation of the soul forging realm, not to mention that in the end, he actually sacrificed and summoned the remnant soul of the blood devil, and his strength soared.


    But even so, the Mu Xiong still lost, and the defeat was very thorough, which also let them really understand the guy they have always underestimated. Ancient style, this is definitely a freak, and its strength is strong and amazing.


    Moreover, after the previous two events, the ancient style is still rising in the xianlongmen, which has become the first person in their college. Of course, the more abnormal blue water was directly ignored by everyone, but even Zhou Qing, the disciple with seven powers in the soul setting realm, was afraid of its existence. It would be too bullying to be counted among their disciples who only have the soul forging realm.


    Everyone was very jealous when they looked at the Lingli peak training that gathered towards the antique room. Although they are all internal disciples and their talismans have reached the purple talisman level, they can''t go to Xingchen mountain to practice every day. After all, the consumption in such places is very huge. I''m afraid their talismans will be used up in a short time.


    But now, it''s amazing that the ancient wind''s residence can occasionally gather so many spiritual powers.


    "Roar"


    While the crowd was watching, the roar of dragons with strong authority sounded one after another, followed by a burst of thunder. The thousands of spirit power training gathered towards the ancient wind room was like being swallowed up by the goblin of heaven and earth, and disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment when the spirit power competition disappeared, the strong dragon power also disappeared.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    The ancient wind''s door was pushed open, and the smiling ancient wind came out of the residence and faced the people.


    Looking at the ancient style, everyone greeted him. After all, the current ancient style is not the hairy boy who first entered the sect. It is absolutely qualified to be the first person in the soul forging realm. After all, there are many strong souls in the inner sect. They don''t think that ancient customs can defeat them.


    However, when they looked at the ancient wind, they were surprised. They didn''t know why. They felt that the ancient wind seemed to be different, but that feeling seemed to be elusive.


    After greeting the crowd, Gu Feng left his residence and went in the direction of xianlongmen Sutra building. The immortal Longmen Sutra building is similar to the Dragon Pavilion. However, it is different from the Dragon Pavilion. The level of martial arts here is not particularly advanced. At most, it is only some local peak martial arts and skills.


    After all, the conditions of the Dragon Pavilion are too strict. If that''s the case, I''m afraid most of the immortal Longmen disciples will leave. They came here to see the cultivation resources of xianlongmen. Without strong martial arts and skills as support, they are destined to lag behind other disciples of wudazhong sect.


    One night''s rest has restored more than half of the ancient wind, and even the consumed soul power has been basically restored. More importantly, he feels that his soul power seems to have improved a little, which is an unexpected joy.


    After entering the Dragon Pavilion, the ancient wind didn''t look for skills and martial arts, but went directly to the place where the spirit array was collected.


    In the area where the spirit array is collected, there are only 100 disciples here. Compared with the crowd outside, there is too much difference. It seems that even in the mysterious region, the number of spirit array masters is also very rare.

 Chapter 974

    In the Sutra building, someone saw the ancient wind coming, just raised his eyes slightly, and then buried his head in looking for the spirit array. Although there are many soul arrays here, it is not so easy to find a powerful and suitable soul array. After all, although there is little difference in the level of the spirit array, the power and complexity of each spirit array are different. Even if there is only a slight difference, the requirements for the spirit array master are also very strict.


    "Sanpin spirit array and four elephants collapse mountain array. Condensing the body of jade elephants can collapse mountains and rivers."


    "Sanpin spirit array, Shenjin iron mountain array, powerful defense array."


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind saw that these spiritual arrays fluctuated with strong spiritual power one by one. Among the three product spiritual arrays, these spiritual arrays also belong to the middle and upper level, and their power is amazing. However, the ancient style is still dissatisfied with these arrays. After all, although these arrays are powerful, it is extremely difficult to threaten the strong in the condensed soul state.


    The ancient wind shuttled through these spirit arrays, looked away, and finally fixed on a dusty jade slip. Looking at the jade slip, the eyes of the ancient wind were slightly coagulated. From the jade slip, he felt a vague but very violent fluctuation. The fluctuation of psychic power made the psychic power in his body work involuntarily.


    The ancient wind picked up the jade slip and immediately a message went into his sea of knowledge.


    "Sanpin spirit array, Jiulong thunder fire array, dragon roaring in the sky, heaven subduing thunder and earth fire burning the sky can burn mountains and boil the sea. One dragon and one sky, and nine dragons come out together, which can be comparable to the four pin spirit array."


    Although it is only a very brief introduction, it makes the ancient style a little excited. The power is as powerful as the four product spirit array, which is exactly what he needs.


    Take the jade slip in your hand and the ancient wind will walk outside the Sutra building.


    Outside the Sutra building, Gu Feng handed the jade slips to the Deacon who guarded the Sutra building. The skills, martial arts, spirit array and alchemy borrowed here need to be exchanged with talismans. The higher the level, the more runes are required.


    "Have you decided to choose this spiritual array?" the Deacon guarding the scripture building asked looking at the ancient wind.


    "What''s the problem?" the archaic eyebrow wrinkled gently and said. Gu Feng just remembered that when he found the Kowloon thunder fire array, it was covered with dust. It was obvious that no one had borrowed it for a long time. But why hasn''t anyone borrowed such a powerful Sanpin spirit array for so long?


    "Although the power of the Kowloon thunder fire array is comparable to that of the four level spirit array, and the requirements for the spirit of the spirit array master are not particularly high, but the three level spirit array master can master everything. But you should also see that the Kowloon thunder fire array has a dragon and a sky. If you want to depict the Kowloon thunder fire array in Kowloon, you must depict nine spirit arrays. The nine spirit arrays will be connected in series and complement each other, Even the fourth grade spirit array master can''t achieve this difficulty, "said the deacon, looking at the ancient style.


    He has also studied the spirit array. As a four grade spirit array master, he can feel the power of the ancient wind spirit, but even so, he doesn''t think that the ancient wind can depict a complete Kowloon thunder and fire array. That kind of difficulty can''t be achieved at the level of his four grade spirit array. Even the five grade spirit array master has great difficulty in depicting a complete Kowloon thunder fire array.


    Such harsh requirements will naturally deter many people. Therefore, no one has studied the Kowloon thunder fire array for a long time. It is precisely because of this harsh requirement that the Deacon guarding the scripture building is not optimistic about the ancient style.


    "In this way, it needs to depict nine Kowloon thunder fire arrays to play its real power." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed, but with a relaxed color, said to the Deacon: "I''ll take him, don''t change."


    The deacon was obviously stunned when he heard what Gu Feng said. He thought Gu Feng would choose to give up after hearing it. Unexpectedly, he was still so persistent. He could only sigh and say: "The Kowloon thunder fire array needs 1000 talismans to borrow. You can rub it down and return it in a month. Of course, there is also a memory crystal here, which records some predecessors'' experience in cultivating the Kowloon thunder fire array. It needs 200 talismans."


    "No need." Gu Feng waved his hand. Although the price of the Kowloon thunder fire array made him feel a little meat pain, it would be worth it if the power was really so powerful. At that time, even if he was facing the strong in the condensed soul state, he also had the means to deal with it.


    For others, the requirements of the Kowloon thunder and fire array are very harsh and look like chicken ribs. However, it is different from him. Before, the ancient style combined dozens of hundreds of spirit arrays. Although it is only a second-class spirit array, the ancient style has self-confidence and he can master the Kowloon thunder and fire array.


    In the eyes of the man who shook his head and sighed, the ancient wind left the Sutra building with an excited face.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his residence, Gu Feng couldn''t wait to sit down cross legged, put the jade slips in the palm of his hand, and the divine knowledge explored the jade slips.


    "Roar"


    The roar of the Nine Dragons suddenly sounded in the ancient wind''s sea of knowledge. They followed the nine real dragons to the sky and tossed in his sea of knowledge. The nine real dragons were surrounded by thunder and fire.


    The scenery changes. The ancient wind is deep in the earth. A human shadow stands in the sky. On his two fingers, there is a spiritual silk thread, which falls on the earth below. A moment later, the Kowloon thunder fire array appears, nine real dragons roar, heaven, thunder, earth and fire come out together. In a moment, the mountain avalanche and the earth crack, and the whole earth directly collapses.


    At this moment, the ancient divine sense also retreated from the picture, and there was still a shocking color on his face. This is the real power of Jiulong thunder fire array, which is no worse than the four grade spirit array. That power is enough to frighten the strong in the soul state.


    "This thousand divine talisman flowers are not bad." the ancient wind broke out a burst of pure light in his eyes, licked his lips and said.


    After adjusting my mood, the ancient wind began to practice the Kowloon thunder fire array. With the help of the array mind map, he can cultivate the spirit array several times faster than ordinary people. Coupled with the dialysis of gods and demons, the speed is enough to be described as terror.


    In just one day, he was able to depict the first Kowloon thunder fire array. However, it''s just a Kowloon thunder fire array. Although it''s powerful, it can be felt by the ancient wind. I''m afraid this Kowloon thunder fire array alone is the four martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory, which can block his attack.


    "Boo"


    When the ancient wind depicts the second Kowloon thunder and fire array, if you want the two arrays to be superimposed, a light rises, and the two Kowloon thunder and fire arrays break at the same time. If the ancient wind had not depicted the defensive spirit array, I''m afraid that the exploding spirit power fluctuation would be enough to blow his residence to powder##### There will be a change late

 Chapter 975

    "How could this happen?" Gu Feng frowned. Before, he clearly arranged the spirit array according to the arrangement method of Kowloon thunder fire array, but he failed. The old custom of not believing in evil tried again several times, but the results were the same. The Kowloon thunder fire array ended in failure.


    The ancient wind frowned. Using the array heart map and God devil dialysis, he soon found the reason. Everything next was very smooth. By the seventh day, the ancient wind had been able to make seven Kowloon thunder and fire arrays unknown and play the thunder and fire array. The power generated by the thunder and fire array was enough to kill the nine heavy martial arts cultivation of soul forging territory.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind also walked out of his residence. The power of the seven dragons fire array has been very powerful. It is difficult to protect his residence from being affected by his defense array. If it continues and fails, I''m afraid his place will be razed to the ground.


    A day later, it is still in a primitive mountain range. The trees here are towering, and each tree is hundreds of feet high. What''s more shocking is that these trees have strong spiritual power fluctuations. Obviously, these countless years have also made some changes.


    Here in the ancient wind corridor, the palm is attached to these trees. A force of life comes, and there seems to be a slight fluctuation of divine consciousness.


    "It is said that all things in the world, plants and rubble can also be turned into human shapes and become monsters, but it takes endless years to accumulate. Can these trees grow into human shapes in the future?" Gu Feng was slightly surprised. After all, such things only exist in legends and are difficult to imagine. But the wave of divine consciousness he had just sensed was real, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy for you to keep these endless years to this day." the ancient wind shook his head, twinkled and swept farther away.


    When the ancient wind left, these trees shook, and a trace of life power was emitted from them, linked with each other, forming a web of life, enveloping this area. Under the control of this life, the grass and trees below are growing rapidly, which is far faster than ordinary people''s imagination.


    Half an hour later, the ancient wind came to an ancient land. There is a terrible smell here. You can even see some broken weapons on the ground, which have been rotten due to the erosion of years.


    "Roar"


    On the land of the wilderness, there was a low sound of animal roar, but this smell of tyranny and bloodthirsty. Obviously, it is also infected by the tragic breath on this land.


    "This is a good place."


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept through this area and whispered. Although there are monsters here, fortunately, there is no existence that makes him afraid.


    Just after the ancient wind voice fell, three red figures appeared in his vision. The three red figures, with an atmosphere of tyranny, came rapidly from a distance. They flew over mountains and rivers and appeared on the hills not far away. They were full of evil Qi. Their eyes were full of fierce light and looked at the ancient wind.


    "Wild iguana." looking at the three red monsters appearing on the hills, the ancient wind said faintly. The wild iguana is an eight fold monster in the soul forging realm. It is bloodthirsty and cruel. It is also famous among monsters. More importantly, the wild iguana is a social monster, so even some monsters at the peak of the soul forging realm will run away.


    "Hiss"


    Bursts of whistling came from the mouths of the three wild iguanas. In an instant, more than a dozen wild iguanas came out of the surrounding earth, surrounding the ancient wind in the middle.


    The smell of ferocity and cruelty filled the air, and the disgusting blood gas spread.


    "What a big battle." looking at the first three wilderness iguanas, Gu Feng said with a sneer on his face.


    "Roar."


    Three wild iguanas roared together. Suddenly, the surrounding wild iguanas attacked the ancient wind in an instant. The red energy erupted from them, turned into bloody light, and shot towards the ancient wind.


    The red blood light has a stench and a palpitating power.


    "Just in time, it''s hard for you to try the power of the Kowloon thunder fire array today." Gu Feng sneered, and the ghost steps of life and death showed up, flashing constantly to avoid the attack of those wild iguanas.


    "Bang bang"


    The earth trembled, and those red blood rays fell and blew out dozens of huge pits. In the deep pit, the red energy twines and corrodes the earth constantly.


    Without a hit, the wild iguanas attacked again. Their speed is not slow, constantly biting at the ancient wind. Sharp teeth can destroy gold and silver. Even if the martial cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm is bitten, it will instantly tear the body.


    However, the ancient wind''s body method was extremely strange and quick, and escaped the attack of more than a dozen monsters. At the fingertips of his fingers, at the same time, there were spiritual silk threads falling down, leaving array patterns on the earth.


    After half a cup of tea, the Kowloon thunder fire array finally didn''t know how to complete. Although it is only seven Kowloon thunder fire arrays, its power can''t be underestimated.


    "Get up."


    The ancient wind tied his hands and roared. In an instant, the sound of dragon howling rang through, and a terrible pressure filled the air. The large array was also cool in an instant, the sky thundered, and the ground fire spread on the earth, enveloping this area.


    "Boom, boom"


    The thunder roared and the earth fire was raging. Seven real dragons condensed from heaven, thunder and earth fire circled in the air and rushed towards the wasteland iguana on the earth.


    Feel the terrible smell of the seven thunder fire dragons, and the wild iguanas tremble. Although this is not a real dragon, they can''t bear the threat of thunder fire that day.


    "Boom, boom"


    Temperament thunder fire real dragon constantly bombards the ground, and the whole earth is shaking. Thunder and fire are burning everywhere. It''s like hell on earth.


    When everything was over, where could the dozen wild iguanas still be found? They had long been turned into scum under the bombardment of Kowloon thunder fire array.


    "The power of the seven dragons is already so terrible. I really look forward to the real power of the Kowloon thunder and fire array." Gu Feng''s eyes also flashed a surprise. The Kowloon thunder and fire array really didn''t disappoint him. The power is very terrible. I''m afraid it''s the power of the seven dragons. It''s already a top existence in the three product spirit array.


    Glancing over the already messy land, the ancient wind turned into a streamer and instantly filled the wasteland.

 Chapter 976

    The breath of misery filled the desolate earth with bones. This section of the road traversed by the ancient wind is filled with dead bones, many of which, even if decayed, still exude a palpitating atmosphere.


    Some of these dead bones are full of white bones, some are glittering with golden light, and there are complex runes on the dead bones, glittering with weak light, which makes people surprised.


    There is no doubt that these white bones were the supreme of one side and had great power, but even so, they are still buried here. It is hard to imagine how fierce the battle has been experienced here, so that the west wind is fierce and there is no grass here.


    Gu Feng ran for half an hour before he stopped. He had gone hundreds of miles deep into the tragic earth, but he didn''t see monsters all the way.


    Looking around, the old wind found an open place to sit cross legged.


    Although there is a tragic atmosphere here, it is also an excellent place for cultivation. At least it will not be disturbed, and the surrounding spiritual power is also very strong. With the power of life and death seizing heaven, the ancient wind doesn''t have to worry that it will be disturbed by the tragic atmosphere mixed with the spirit of heaven and earth, and become irrational and bloodthirsty.


    He sat down with his knees crossed. The jade slips of the ancient wind were suspended in the air. With the ancient wind, his hands continued to seal, and spiritual seals were broken into the earth by him. With his hands waving, pieces of silk thread condensed by spiritual power fell on the dark red earth.


    "Boom"


    A spirit array lights up, countless spiritual forces gather, sky thunder and earth fire appear, entangle each other, slowly condense and turn into a dragon.


    Soon, when thunder and fire come into play, the real dragon will gather successfully and appear in the sky. That day, thunder and earth fire roll and gather again towards the shape of the eighth real dragon.


    Gu Feng''s face is dignified. He has failed once before. The next is the most important stage.


    The thunder is rolling and the fire is raging. A real dragon composed of thunder and fire is slowly emerging. However, just at the moment when it was about to solidify, the world shook, and a strange energy came from the void space and fell on the upcoming dragon.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, the Dragon turned into thousands of lights and disappeared. The whole spirit array was affected and destroyed in an instant.


    "Poof"


    The violent energy was wanton, and the powerful lotus ripples spread and blew on the chest of the ancient wind.


    "Poof"


    Gu Feng''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. In the just explosion, he was also seriously injured. What the ancient wind didn''t notice was that his mouthful of blood fell on the earth and was instantly absorbed by the dark red earth. On a dark dead bone not far away, a blood awn slowly invaded its body along the ground. In the empty pupil, it also emitted a faint light and stared at the ancient wind not far away.


    The Qi of life and death in the ancient wind works, and the injury will soon recover. With the protection of the two Qi of life and death, coupled with the huge life energy he absorbed before, as long as he does not die, he can slowly repair the injury and know the final recovery. This is the most adverse place of the two Qi of life and death. Although it is not immortal, it is shocking.


    "What went wrong?"


    Gu Feng carefully investigated the method of depicting the spirit array recorded in the jade slips and found that there was no error, but why did he fail halfway? Is that Tao related to that strange energy?


    The ancient wind first portrayed the spirit array again, and this time he was more careful. Soon, the Kowloon thunder fire array was successfully portrayed again, and seven thunder fire real dragons roared in the sky. Gu Feng looked at the gathering thunder and fire, and his face became dignified. His divine consciousness expanded and carefully captured every detail.


    "Hum..."


    Just when the eighth thunder fire dragon was about to gather successfully, the void trembled, and the strange energy appeared again, disturbing the gathering spiritual power around, making the thunder fire dragon collapse in an instant.


    But this time, the ancient wind was ready. At the moment of the strange energy, if a huge medicine tripod fell from the sky, the ancient wind would be covered.


    "Dangdang..."


    The energy storm that couldn''t be made raged and bombarded the qingluan refining tripod. However, the qingluan refining tripod was extremely hard. There was nothing at all to let those spiritual forces bombard it.


    After a while, when everything calmed down, the ancient wind put away the qingluan refining tripod and continued to depict the spirit array. Three days passed, during which the ancient style portrayed the Kowloon thunder fire array more than ten times, but all ended in failure. But these days'' efforts have not been in vain. The ancient wind has finally found out what the strange energy is.


    The power of law is the power of the law of thunder and the law of fire. Under the courage of these two special energies, the eighth thunder and fire can not be condensed successfully.


    "The power of law condenses into the eighth thunder and fire. Don''t you need the power of law?" Gu Feng said with an ugly face. The power of the law, even those who are strong in the soul state, may not be able to understand it. Only in the nirvana state can they master the power of the law.


    If you really need the power of law, it''s no wonder that the Kowloon thunder fire array is so powerful. Why can no one succeed in cultivation.


    A strong person in Nirvana, even if he is a spiritual array master, can''t see a three-level spiritual array. Even if the three-level spiritual array is the top among them and its power can be comparable to the four-level spiritual array, he is always only a three-level spiritual array. For nirvana, there is no threat at all.


    "The power of law is really a headache." Gu Feng''s face is a little embarrassed. He hasn''t understood the power of law yet. It''s not difficult to condense the power of law into the dragon of thunder and fire, but he can''t do it at all. At least he can''t do it now.


    Gu Feng looked at the jade slip in front of him. Unexpectedly, the Kowloon thunder fire array he borrowed after spending a thousand talismans was so chicken ribs.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very distressed." a voice sounded in the sea of ancient wind, followed by an illusory figure out of thin air. Looking at the illusory figure, ancient wind''s eyes couldn''t help staring at the boss.


    Bai Mufeng, the figure in front of him is Bai Mufeng. Gu Feng once saw him in the googlean mountains before, but he was still in the picture of life and death at that time. His body was illusory, but now it seems that although it is still illusory, it is much more condensed than before.


    "Elder, why did you appear?" the ancient wind asked.


    "Seeing that you are distressed, I specially help you solve the problem." Bai Mufeng smiled and said.

 Chapter 977

    "Help me solve the problem?" Gu Feng was stunned.


    "Look." when the ancient wind was stunned, Bai Mufeng''s hands stroked, and the array of Kowloon thunder and fire array was formed. Nine thunder and fire dragons appeared, circling and dancing in the air.


    The ancient wind looked surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Bai Mufeng to have such a means. Even the spirit array can be proficient.


    "You don''t have to be too surprised. Although I''m not a spirit array master, I used to be a strong spirit level. It''s not difficult to portray a three-level spirit array." Bai Mufeng said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that one Dharma is universal. In the final analysis, whether it is a spiritual array master, an alchemist, a body refiner specializing in physical strength or a martial arts cultivation based on spiritual power, they all come to the same end by different ways.


    Therefore, for Bai Mufeng''s ability to portray the spirit array, the ancient style returned to normal after the initial surprise. What he cares about now is how Bai Mufeng''s so-called help him.


    "Elder, how do you help me? Although I have some understanding of the law of thunder and the law of fire, it is difficult to use the power of the law of thunder to integrate into the spirit array." Gu Feng smiled bitterly. He has experienced the burning of qingluan fire and sky fire, and his body has suffered several thunder robberies, These two forces can be said to be familiar.


    With the help of the talisman, he can easily feel the power of the law. However, being able to understand and use are two different concepts. Even the strength of condensing the soul can not do this step. It is only possible to become a strong person in Nirvana.


    "That''s why I came here. You''ve gone astray now. If the depiction of the Kowloon thunder fire array really needs the power of the law of thunder and the law of fire, the Kowloon thunder fire array can''t be called the three pin spirit array. I''m afraid it''s no less powerful than the five pin spirit array." Bai Mufeng said with a slight smile.


    "It''s not the power of law?" the ancient wind was stunned. It was obviously unknown. Therefore, the strange energy he felt before was clearly the power of law.


    "The Kowloon thunder fire array needs to be very meticulous in controlling the sky thunder and ground fire, and the two forces in your body are not balanced. They can''t be shown when they condense into seven dragons, but they condense

 Chapter 978

    "Hmm?" the skeleton was also slightly stunned, and the scarlet light in his eyes twinkled slightly. Obviously, it''s a little unexpected for Gu Feng to know his purpose. His words are very tempting. God level strong people are the top strong people in the whole continent, and many people yearn for it.


    Being able to become a strong God at once will make many people excited and even get it at all costs, but Gu Feng refused him, which was beyond his imagination.


    "I''ve seen a lot of your means, so these illusory promises are useless to me. If you''re not my kind, your evil spirits will be so kind." Gu Feng said coldly, and the desolate air in the palm is slowly condensing.


    "Jie Jie, you really had contact with our chaotic remnant. I felt that familiar breath from you." the skeleton looked at the ancient wind, opened his mouth, and the evil spirit surged, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "I killed several, but now I can kill one more." Gu Feng also grinned and said coldly.


    The bones were stunned and then disdained to say, "kill me? Can you do it? I was also a strong man at the God level. If my soul does not die, I can''t die. Even the gods of your continent can''t kill me. Can you be a boy like you?"


    "Then try it." the ancient wind shouted angrily, and his spiritual power surged out into a surging wave.


    "Eight wasteland palms"


    With a low roar, the ancient wind palm was instantly photographed, and eight palm prints surged, and instantly condensed into a huge palm with a few feet of barren gas, and the withered yellow barren gas. It crossed the space and photographed the skeleton.


    "Bang"


    The skeleton was also deep in the palm. In the palm, a magic pattern appeared and fell on the eight wasteland palm. The huge palm print trembled slightly, and then it was defeated.


    "Kill."


    The sound of angry drinking sounded, the ancient wind turned sharply, the ghost steps of life and death stepped out, and the whole person turned into a streamer and swept towards the skeleton. The violent fist intention rose from him, and he waved it down. There was a gathering of spiritual power on the tragic earth, which turned into a huge fist and hit the skeleton.


    This skeleton has just awakened. Although its strength was equivalent to the strength of human gods in the past, it is not so terrible now.


    "Bang bang"


    The ancient wind hit the skeleton one by one, and the earth under his feet collapsed directly.


    "Ah, I''m so angry. Mole ants, you really annoy me."


    The scarlet eyes of the skeleton looked at the ancient wind. With a grip of his palm, a black bone spear flashed out. He was very simple and didn''t talk nonsense with the ancient wind. The magic lines on his body flickered and the magic gas surged. He grabbed the bone spear in his hand and stabbed it at the ancient wind.


    Whew!


    The air seemed to be torn at this time. Due to the evil magic Qi on the bone spear, a Lingli rainbow cools the air, and unexpectedly ran away quickly. The evil spirit on the bone spear rippled and turned into a huge spear awn of more than ten feet, which stabbed down in an instant.


    Even the jiuzhong martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm will be shocked by the attack of that degree. The earth below collapses directly, which is extremely powerful.


    When the ancient wind saw this, it was a sneer. He stepped out step by step, didn''t retreat but entered. He clenched his five fingers into a fist and blew it out in a low drink.


    Boom!


    The spirit power is like a tide. From ancient times, a spirit power rainbow converged towards the fist of the ancient wind. The spirit power on it was condensed and turned into a huge fist seal, and an atmosphere of supremacy spread.


    Boom


    The roar sounded, the ancient wind turned into streamer, and the fist seal with oppressive power immediately collided with the dark bone spear emitting magic gas.


    Dong!


    The fierce spirit force swept away. At the moment when the bone spear touched the ancient wind fist, the huge gun awn of more than ten feet collapsed a little. Finally, the black bone spear also collapsed directly, and the ancient wind fist also blasted at the skeleton


    "Hum."


    Looking at the figure of the ancient wind, he noticed the domineering fluctuation contained in his fist. His eyes were also frozen, but his mouth hummed coldly. The black bone palm opened, with magic patterns flashing on it, condensed into a magic soldier and blasted towards the ancient wind.


    Looking at the fallen magic soldiers, Gu Feng''s face could not help but coagulate. The magic soldiers contained a force similar to the law, but it was not the force of the law. However, the two forces are equally powerful. If the demon soldiers cut into the body, the ancient wind believes that even if they are immortal, they will leave irreparable Taoist wounds.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind''s body trembled, the star glass body and the cyan dragon scale armor formed, and his fist blew away again.


    "Boom"


    With the sharp sound of the devil roaring, the fist of the ancient wind collided with the devil soldier. A terrible spiritual power fluctuated wantonly, rolled up the surrounding bones, and then declined heavily on the ground. The star glass body on the ancient wind also broke in a moment. The magic soldier penetrated the ancient wind''s defense and finally cut it on him.


    "Poof"


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, a touch of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person also flew out directly. The power of the demon soldier was very strong, but fortunately he had a green dragon scale armor to protect his body. Otherwise, the demon soldier could penetrate his body.


    "Suck..."


    The blood from the ancient wind, the skeleton opened his mouth and sucked the blood into his mouth. A thread climbed up his black bone.


    "Boom"


    The evil spirit rippled, and a more terrible evil spirit came out of his body.


    "What evil devil is this? It absorbs my blood and uses it to enhance his evil Qi." Gu Feng''s face was very dignified.


    "It''s delicious. Your blood makes me excited. Jie Jie, I decided to turn you into my blood slave and supply blood for me." the skeleton looked at the ancient wind and said with excited scarlet light in his empty eyes.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and his eyes became black and white. An amazing momentum also rose from the ancient wind. The gods and Demons roared, and the breath of the gods and Demons filled the air.


    Aware of the smell of the ancient wind, the skeleton was also stunned, followed by the magic Qi surging up, and the magic patterns on the body flickered. He could feel that Gu Feng was preparing for a strong martial arts.


    "Roar"


    The sound of magic roar came from the mouth of the skeleton. The magic Qi rippled and swept out and rushed straight to the Xiaohan. The black magic Qi is emitted, which makes the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth retreat quickly.


    A hundred miles away, the figure in a blood red robe was advancing rapidly. His body rippled with a strong bloody gas, emitting a faint red light.


    Suddenly he stopped and looked at the sky in the distance. His pale and handsome face had a color of thinking.

 Chapter 979

    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air came, and the young man turned into a red light and flew away in the distance.


    On the tragic dark red earth, Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. Fifteen patterns of gods and demons on his arm lit up, his fingers slowly raised, and then pointed to the skeleton.


    "Boom"


    The world roared and the whole world trembled. The void cracked, and a giant finger of God and devil appeared. Behind the void space, there seemed to be a huge human figure with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "The gods and Demons split their fingers, and the gods and demons are angry." a low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind. The virtual shadow of the gods and Demons appeared on the dark giant finger and pressed down on the skeleton with the power of destruction.


    The world shook, and the dark red earth below trembled and crumbled directly.


    "Evil roar, anger."


    The skeleton looked at the ancient wind and roared. The devil''s stripes wound, and the devil''s gas rolled in the air and condensed into a huge devil''s shadow. The devil''s shadow was wrapped with blood colored devil''s stripes, emitting a strange smell.


    "Roar"


    The roar sounded and the whole world was shaking. The power of this evil devil is strange, and it is not allowed by this heaven and earth. However, just like this, the heaven and earth are going to collapse, making a tragic sound of mourning.


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified and looked at the magic finger hitting the shadow. The evil shadow roared, and the evil spirit rolled and moved. In his hand, it turned into a huge ferocious long knife with a hundred feet, wrapped with the evil spirit, and cleaved down at the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The finger of God and devil collided with the magic knife in the air, and the whole world could not help trembling. The magic spirit surged. Although the ancient wind''s magic crack finger with 15 magic patterns was terrible, the strength of the skeleton was really terrible. The magic knife in the shadow''s hand directly split the magic crack finger. The magic spirit filled the air and broke in an instant with the sound of the magic''s cry.


    "Jie Jie, mole ants are mole ants after all. Although your martial arts are strong, you are too weak to help me at all. Now be my blood slave." the skeleton looked at the ancient wind, grinned and said sadly. He seemed to have smelled the smell of blood, imagined that he could taste the intoxicating delicious blood every day, and his excited whole body was shaking.


    As soon as the palm of the skeleton explored, the magic shadow behind him was also grabbed by the big hand towards the ancient wind. The space solidified, and the face of the ancient wind became pale.


    In the face of such a powerful devil, he is really not an opponent.


    Looking at the giant hand, Gu Feng took a deep breath, flashed a crazy color in his eyes, and ran away with his spiritual power, trying to use the last blow.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that there was such an evil devil here. It seems that I''m lucky." a faint laughter rang out, and the spirit power surging madly in the ancient wind coagulated and looked at the sky. I don''t know when there suddenly appeared a blood red figure. It was a young man, very handsome, but his face was a little morbid pale. Although there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation on him, he stood there quietly. Between heaven and earth, he seemed to be a unique existence.


    Strong, but this young man in blood robes gives the feeling of ancient style, strong and unparalleled.


    "Who is it?" the skeleton looked at the young man with a dignified face and said.


    "You don''t need to know, because next you will be destroyed by me." the young man said with a smile.


    "You are a hypocrite who dare to be arrogant in front of me." the skeleton glared at the young man and said.


    "You may have been strong before, but now you''re just a triple mole ant in the soul state. Kill you and raise your hand." the young man smiled indifferently, glanced at the ancient style with his eyes, raised his eyebrows gently, and pulled a strange smile from the corners of his mouth: "it seems that this harvest is really big."


    "Seek death." the skeleton roared. He was once a king level evil devil, stronger than the gods. Now a false god also shouted in front of him, which made him angry. With a roar, the evil spirit surged on his body. The evil shadow also roared and grabbed it with his palm towards the ancient wind.


    "Out."


    The young man smiled faintly, his palms were sealed, the space wriggled, and a powerful force spread, and the shadow''s arm was defeated in an instant. The power spread and fell on the shadow. The shadow roared in horror and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "How is that possible?"


    The skeleton screamed.


    "I said that now you are just three or four levels of cultivation in the soul state, and you are also mole ants in front of me." the young man smiled calmly, bent his fingers, and a bloody light shrouded the skeleton


    The face of the skeleton changed greatly, and the strong force rippling on the blood awn made him tremble. He turned around and ran away. With his current cultivation, how could he escape? It was only a moment''s effort that he was caught up. At that time, the blood awn directly turned into nothingness. He didn''t even scream, and completely disappeared.


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder." Gu Feng looked at the young man and saluted and thanked him. This martial arts cultivation seems to be just a young man, but in his state, it is impossible to live forever, but it can be done easily with eternal appearance.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t come here without harvest this time. It can be said that two birds with one stone." the young man smiled faintly, his eyes looked at the ancient wind and twinkled with light.


    With a frown on his brow and a dignified look in his eyes, he seems to have become the goal of the youth.


    "Why are you afraid? I just saw that you are still very brave." the young man said with a smile.


    "Do you recognize me, elder?" asked the old wind.


    "I know you. I came here for you this time, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." the young man looked at the ancient wind.


    "For me?"


    Gu Feng said warily. He moved back slightly and was ready to escape at any time. He was a strong hypocrite who would come for him.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice. It''s just that someone wants to see you." the young man smiled at the ancient wind.


    "I don''t know the person you said, so I won''t go with you, and this is the sphere of influence of xianlongmen. I advise you to leave quickly." Gu Feng warned him.


    The young man smiled indifferently: "xianlongmen is very strong, but I believe that even xianlongmen will not make enemies with my master for your sake."


    "Master?" the frown of the ancient wind can make a false god call it a false god? How terrible his master''s strength should be.

 Chapter 980

    "What if I don''t go?" said the old wind.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you." the young man looked at the ancient style with an indifferent smile on his face. A boy with eight levels of soul forging territory was mole ants in front of him. If he wanted him to die, he would die, and if he wanted him to live, he would live. As for not wanting to go, it''s up to him.


    "Come with me," continued the young man.


    "Whew"


    The ancient wind didn''t continue to talk nonsense. The ghost steps of life and death under his feet turned into a streamer and ran away in the distance.


    "Can you go?"


    With a low smile, the young man took one step, and his body appeared thousands of feet away, blocking the ancient wind. At the same time, his palm opened, with a touch of bloody energy condensation, shrouded in the ancient wind.


    "I wanted you to come with me. Since you can''t, you can only use strong."


    The young man said coldly. Obviously, he was angry that the ancient wind dared to disobey his orders.


    "Blood spirit, if you want to take away the disciples of our sect at our immortal dragon''s gate, should you get the consent of our immortal dragon''s gate?" a magnificent voice came. With the sound of cold hum, a powerful spiritual power spread, and the bloody light burst in an instant. The ancient wind looked at the sky, and Dugu Qingtian stood in the air, looking at the blood spirit with a haze on his face.


    "Dugu Qingtian." the blood spirit''s pupil narrowed and his face became dignified, and then said: "elder Dugu, I just came here to ask the young man to go back at the master''s order."


    "Please? Is this your attitude of inviting people? Since my disciple doesn''t want to go, go back and tell Xuefeng that bastard, if you want to see people, let him come by himself." Dugu Qingtian shouted in a cold voice, and didn''t pay attention to the blood spirit at all. At his level, even the strong gods are vulnerable in front of him. He is the giant of heaven and earth and the existence that all gods want to look up to.


    Obviously, the blood spirit also knew this. Without too much words, he took a deep look at Dugu Qingtian, turned into a streamer and left here.


    "Thank you, elder Dugu. You saved my life again." Gu Feng said with a pale face and a smile. With Dugu Qingtian, neither the blood spirit nor the evil devil could be vulnerable, and he didn''t have to be afraid.


    "You are really a troublemaker, and you even got into trouble with that troublemaker," Dugu Qingtian said, looking at Gu Feng speechlessly.


    Xuefeng, even he feels a little tricky. Although they are only strong gods, they have great energy and make a wide range of friends. The strong are even more unknown.


    "Elder Dugu, I''m just a boy from Huang Xuanyu. How could I know such a strong person?" Gu Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Blood god, this guy''s name is very great in Tianxuan domain. Although he sent his men away this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t give up so much if you really provoked him." Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng with deep meaning.


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and his voice trembled and said, "blood god? It seems that I really provoked him."


    He smiled bitterly. Previously, in the purgatory tower, the blood demon spirit sacrificed his God and summoned the blood god. Although it was only a wisp of God thought, it was closely related to the blood god, and the ancient wind destroyed his God thought. If it was really said, it would be equal to him killing the blood God once, which was not a simple provocation, but a deep hatred.


    The old wind told the whole story of the solitary things, and the simultaneous interpreting of the old wind was also a face of helplessness. However, there was still some shock. After all, it was the blood god''s mind, which was strong and unmatched. It had never killed the old wind. This had to be said that this guy''s life was as strong as the legendary little strong.


    "However, you can rest assured that even if the blood god is strong and arrogant, he doesn''t dare to act wild in front of our immortal dragon''s gate. Moreover, he is a person who wants to face. Of course, it''s even more impossible to tell this matter and come up to trouble you." Dugu Qingtian comforted Gu Feng.


    The ancient style is bitter and astringent. After all, it''s not very good to be remembered by a strong God.


    "I can see that you are a troublemaker," said Dugu Qingtian, looking at the bitter old wind on his face.


    "I always keep a low profile, but trouble always comes to me." Gu Feng shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Well, that''s right. You''re a trouble aggregate, from

 Chapter 981

    I have to say that the trick suddenly played by Tiansheng college is still very useful. At least in this period of challenges and exchanges, xianlongmen ended in failure.


    Although the elders of the Immortal Dragon''s gate were annoyed, it was all between the disciples. Moreover, they are all disciples of the soul condensing realm. Even if they are angry, they can''t say anything.


    When Gu Feng returned to his residence, he went directly to yuechen''s residence, because he heard that yuechen was also challenged by the disciples of Tiansheng college and was seriously injured. No matter from what level, we are very concerned about the ancient wind of the moon and the moon.


    In yuechen''s residence, Mu Hongyi, xinglingbao, Lei Hu and Wu Hao are also here. Yuechen''s face was a little pale. It was obviously hurt.


    "You''re back."


    Yuechen saw the ancient wind coming and said with a smile on her pale face.


    The ancient wind frowned. Yuechen''s injury was not light. The abdomen in his body was damaged. Although he could recover, it would take a lot of time.


    "Here, take it." Gu Feng took a local healing pill from his arms and gave it to yuechen to take it. At the entrance of the pill, yuechen''s pale face is much better.


    "Brother Feng, you''ve finally come back. Those guys are arrogant. They walk with their eyes up to the sky in the college recently. We''re waiting for you to come back and teach them a lesson." Lei Hu said angrily. It''s obvious that a group of disciples of Shibei Tiansheng college are very angry recently.


    "Even you are not their opponent?" Gu Feng asked with a light frown as he looked at yuechen.


    "One move failed." yuechen said bitterly. In the soul forging realm, he hasn''t been defeated so thoroughly again. Even if he meets the strong man in the early stage of soul condensing realm, he hasn''t been defeated by one move. This time, it''s a great blow to him.


    Gu Feng frowned. He knew the strength of yuechen very well. Although it can''t compare with the famous sword, crazy sword and asking the sky, the martial arts cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm also has the power of a war and will never be defeated so thoroughly.


    "What''s going on?" asked the old wind.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I didn''t even have a chance to react, so I lost. The three of them just supported more than ten moves." yuechen said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s so strong." Gu Feng''s heart is already. It''s not easy to beat Wentian three. Especially within a dozen moves, even the most important martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm is not so sure, but who is the disciple of the Tiansheng college this time? He is so interested.


    "It seems that they will meet for a while," Gu Feng said softly.


    Mu Hongyi, Xingling, Lei Hu and others on one side all raised their heads when they heard the words of the ancient wind. Now many disciples at the peak of xianlongmen soul forging realm have lost. More than 20 people, including Tong Chuan, Shao long and Wentian, who challenged the ancient style that day, have been defeated. This is the idea of the disciples from Tiansheng college to defeat all the disciples at the peak of xianlongmen soul forging realm.


    "Ancient wind, they are very strange. You must be careful when fighting." yuechen said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll be careful. I just want to see what they have done." a touch of pure light flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes.


    After a day''s rest, the next day, the ancient wind was still practicing and was awakened by a noisy sound.


    "Is this where you said the guy who can beat us lives?" a rough but arrogant voice came, followed by a violent knock on the door.


    Gu Feng''s face was a little gloomy. When he heard what was said outside, he knew that it must be a group of people from Tiansheng college who came to the door.


    "There''s something wrong with your brain."


    The ancient wind opened the door and looked cold at a strong black man in front of him. It''s two feet high. It''s dark all over. It looks like refined iron. The naked upper body has a winding pattern. It looks very strange. His face also has ferocious lines, and the whole person looks very fierce.


    "Hmm?" the strong man looked at the ancient wind, then couldn''t help laughing, and then said sarcastically: "even if you xianlongmen think you''re not our opponent, there''s no need to find a boy with eight heavy soul forging realm to support the facade. Such a guy, I can crush him with one hand."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Shi is the top martial artist in soul forging realm. It''s as easy to crush him as to crush an ant." behind the strong man, a group of people laughed and said. Looking at their clothes, it is obvious that they are all disciples of Tiansheng college.


    "Sure enough, it''s a group of guys with brain problems." Gu Feng shook his head and smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, you want to die." the strong man was furious and punched the ancient wind.


    The fierce fist makes a sharp whistling sound in the compressed space. This fist is very powerful.


    "Hum."


    The archaic wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, hummed low, raised his palm and butted the roaring fist.


    "Bang."


    The earth trembled slightly, and the house shook behind the ancient wind. Fortunately, the house was very strong and did not collapse.


    "I see." looking at the strong man, a clear color appeared in the eyes of the ancient style. Just now, the lines on the man''s body lit up slightly, and then he poured out his terrible strength. If it weren''t for his physical strength, I''m afraid he couldn''t take the other party''s punch at all.


    "It''s good for you to catch my fist." the man looked at the ancient wind with a dignified face and said.


    "It''s just a small skill. With the help of external forces, I thought you had something." the ancient wind glanced away, and a powerful spiritual force gushed out of the palm of his hand and rushed towards the strong man.


    The man''s face changed slightly and quickly regressed when he felt the terrible spiritual power gushing out. However, he was still a step slower after all, and was blasted in his chest by the spiritual power of the ancient wind.


    "Awesome, you are still the first one who can hurt me." the man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Come on, let''s go to the martial arts field for a battle. I also want to see what''s powerful about your Tiansheng college." Gu Feng glanced at him, walked lightly and disappeared in front of the people.


    "Boom"


    Seeing the direction of the ancient wind leaving, the scene burst instantly. Although it was just a simple touch, they could see that the ancient wind had the upper hand, although many people didn''t like the ancient wind. But seeing that he has the disciples to defeat these arrogant Tiansheng college, he is of course very supportive.


    Immediately, a group of people also followed behind the ancient wind and flew in the direction of the martial arts field.

 Chapter 982

    "Elder martial brother, shall we go?" the disciples of Tiansheng college looked at the strong man and said. They had seen the strong man eat in the hands of the ancient wind before, and they were a little hesitant.


    "Go, this boy is really weird and powerful. Although he has only eight cultivation accomplishments in soul forging realm, his strength is really stronger than those guys I met before. Just in this way, if you defeat him, there should be no one in xianlongmen soul forging realm."


    The strong man grinned. Although he had suffered a dark loss before, he didn''t think that the ancient style could beat him. He was just caught off guard.


    "Shua"


    His voice fell, his feet fell to the ground, and his body rushed out, chasing after the ancient wind.


    A quarter of an hour later, there are thousands of challenge platforms in the martial arts arena of xianlongmen. It is a place for xianlongmen disciples to compete and Practice on weekdays. However, today, it is really very lively, surrounded by thousands of people, and the number is increasing.


    On the challenge arena in the center of the martial arts arena, a figure in blue stood with his hands behind his back, which is an ancient style. His eyes were deep and looked at the distant sky, where a strong dark shadow was approaching rapidly.


    "Bang"


    The earth trembled and a figure fell on the ground. It was the strong man.


    "Boy, give me your name."


    The strong man looked at the ancient wind, clenched his hands and heard a crackling sound. The black airflow surging on the body impacted the floor of the challenge arena and cracks appeared. The fierce breath spread from him.


    "Antique."


    "Stone dragon."


    "Stone dragon? After today, you can change your name to stone worm." Gu Feng grinned with a sarcastic smile.


    "Presumptuous, boy, I''ll break your teeth later."


    The stone dragon roared, the lines on his body emitted a weak light, and the breath surged. The whole person rushed towards the ancient wind in an instant.


    "Well done."


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, there was also a flash of pure light. The star glass body appeared. In a moment, it turned into a dark golden glass. Unexpectedly, it waved its fist and roared towards the stone dragon with heavy pressure.


    "Elder Fang, I''m afraid it''s not a good choice for you xianlongmen to challenge Shilong with a boy in the soul forging realm." two figures appeared on the distant stand, and one of the old men in Black opened his mouth to the old man in black.


    The silver robed old man glanced at the black robed old man, and a shade of vulture flashed in his eyes, but a smile flashed in his eyes and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Even if he fails, he will experience him at that time. Elder Shi should be careful. Your disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate must not underestimate the enemy and fall into the hands of an eight heavy youth in soul forging territory."


    "I''m not worried about this. I''m just a disciple of eight times in the soul forging realm. I can''t hold the stone dragon''s fist." Shi Changlao of tianbiology college said confidently.


    Fang Changlao also flashed a sneer in his eyes. He knew the name of the ancient style. Even the peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm could defeat it, but he was still worried. After all, the stone dragon is not an ordinary peak martial cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Bang"


    On the challenge arena, the black figure and the dark golden giant collided in an instant, and the earth shaking sound sounded like a flood bell in the sky. The two people''s bodies trembled, and the terrible force collision directly smashed the floor under their feet, and cracks also spread on the challenge arena.


    "Poof"


    After the collision, the ancient wind''s dark golden star glass body was directly broken. The power of the stone dragon is really terrible. It is the strongest person the ancient wind has ever seen in the flesh.


    "It seems that your forged martial arts is not very good, not comparable to my black body." Shi Long looked at the ancient wind and said with a laugh.


    The people at the scene also turned pale. They didn''t expect that the powerful golden body condensed by the ancient wind was blown out in an instant. The power of the stone dragon was really terrible.


    "Come again."


    The ancient wind burst and drank, and the dark golden star glass body appeared. With his feet on the ground, he rushed towards the stone dragon again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A dull voice kept ringing. Their bodies collided on the challenge arena, and the challenge arena had broken directly in the fierce collision between them. The dark golden golden body condensed from the ancient style was re condensed after being burst, and the whole nine paths of caution were broken. However, in such a violent collision, the shining lines on the stone dragon became dim.


    "You can catch my nine fists only by physical strength. As an eight fold martial artist in soul forging territory, you are proud of yourself even if you fail." Shi Long said solemnly looking at Gu Feng.


    The old style smiled calmly: "failure, who said I would fail."


    "Shua"


    The voice fell, his body twinkled and rushed towards the stone dragon again.


    "Without the dark gold colored glass and gold body, I dare to touch me and die." Shi Long looked at the ancient wind and smiled ferociously: "stone King fist."


    "Boom"


    A terrible breath rose from him, and the fierce breath behind him condensed into a virtual shadow of GAODA. It also shook its fist and blasted past the ancient wind.


    With one blow, it seemed that even the stars would fall. The whole earth was shaking, and the challenge arena under their feet was directly broken.


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified. Even if this fist was the peak martial cultivation of soul forging realm, he didn''t dare to welcome his edge.


    "War."


    The ancient wind was not afraid. With a loud roar, pieces of cyan dragon scales emerged. His whole arm seemed to turn into a dragon arm, and a faint sound of dragon singing sounded. The ancient wind also collided with the falling fist in an instant.


    "Bang"


    The ground shook, and the broken challenge arena under their feet could not withstand such a fierce attack. It broke directly, turned into powder and dispersed.


    Countless powders scattered, blocking everyone''s eyes. Everyone looked anxiously at the front and wanted to know who won this encounter.


    "Whew"


    A moment later, a figure shot out of the smoke and fell heavily on the ground. His body was broken, half knelt on the ground, his face was pale, and blood slowly flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the figure, many disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate were stunned and turned pale. Because the figure is the ancient style, doesn''t it mean that even the ancient style is not the opponent of the stone dragon.


    "Boom"


    A group of disciples of Tiansheng college burst into a burst of cheers. They looked at many disciples of xianlongmen with bright eyes.


    "Fang Changlao, it seems that we are better this time." said Shi Changlao of the holy college with a pleased look on his face that day.


    Fang Changlao''s face was livid, and he snorted coldly and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 983

    "Cough"


    Gu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood and slowly stood up straight. His eyes were cold and swept through the cheering colleges of Tiansheng College: "you''re happy too early."


    After a while, a whirlwind blew out of his palm and rolled the dust away. On the challenge arena turned into powder, the stone dragon kept waving his fist. The flickering lines on the black body had been erased, and stood there with a reluctant color in his eyes.


    "How... How could it be?" Shi Long turned his head with difficulty, looked at the ancient wind and said in a hoarse voice. He never thought that his proud body, which had defeated the terrorist power of a strong person in the soul forging realm, would be defeated by a young man in the soul forging realm. With a touch of reluctance and disbelief, he slowly fell down.


    "I said, you just borrowed external force, not your own force at all. Go out and get those strange lines. You are poor and weak." Gu Feng said coldly.


    When the two of them met for the first time, he already saw the details of the stone dragon. Although the strength is strong and far beyond the ordinary martial cultivation in the soul state, with his cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to defeat yuechen so easily. Moreover, when he waved his fist, Gu Feng also noticed the reflection of the lines on his body. Therefore, at the time of the collision, Gu Feng still used means to erase the lines on his body, which greatly reduced his strength and defense.


    "Poof"


    The stone dragon spewed blood from his mouth and fainted with a touch of anger.


    That day, the stone elder of the holy college saw this scene, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and his eyes stared at the ancient wind with gloomy eyes.


    "Ha ha, elder Shi, it seems that our immortal dragon''s gate should be better this time." the elder Fang said with a smile in his eyes. He was responsible for receiving the elder Shi these days, but he was ridiculed. Today, he was greatly relieved. My heart is very refreshing.


    "Elder martial brother Shi!" a group of disciples of Tiansheng college exclaimed and rushed up. In the distance, these three figures were approaching rapidly. They all had strong breath fluctuations. Before people felt it, the cold oppression came from martial arts.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and he knew in his heart that the three should be the other three martial arts practitioners of Tiansheng college who have reached the peak of soul forging realm.


    "Boy, you hit too hard." the three disciples at the peak of soul forging realm of Tiansheng college fell down, investigated the injury of Shi Long, and said coldly looking at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng also smiled coldly. Although his attack was fierce, it didn''t cause much damage to the lion tiger. It just made him seriously injured and unconscious. It won''t cause any difficult diseases to remove. He can recover after a period of rest. This is more merciful than their action.


    "Heavy hand? If I really want a heavy hand, do you think he can live?" Gu Feng said coldly.


    Looking at the strong ancient style, the three frowned gently. They also have to admit that what the ancient wind said is true. If the ancient wind really wants to lay a heavy hand, I''m afraid Shilong can''t live at all.


    "I wonder if you are willing to compete with us?" among the three, a young man with blood colored robes, red hair and white skin came out and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    Looking at the young man, the old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The young man had a very strong smell of blood, which was very strong and disgusting.


    "Who are you?" the ancient wind said.


    "Xuehe, these two are my two younger martial brothers, Wei Tong and Zhou Cheng." the young man with long blood hair looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Since you want to fight, you three can go together, so as not to waste my time." Gu Feng glanced at the three and said in an atmosphere.


    Wei Tong looked at the ancient wind and sneered: "don''t think you are qualified to challenge us after defeating a stone dragon. We are not the waste of stone dragon."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s go together. If I look for you one by one, I''ll waste a lot of time." Gu Feng said coldly.


    "Bold, but I hope you don''t regret it later." the blood River also sneered and looked at Wei Tong and Zhou Cheng. The three people surrounded the stock from three directions.


    The attack of the three people was extremely rapid. The palm of the blood River spread out, and a bloody flood rushed out, spreading around with great corrosivity. Wei Tong held a long black gun in his hand and stabbed it out. It directly tore the space and made the sky cry. Zhou Cheng''s speed was not slow. There was a sign of thunder on his palm. Suddenly, there were dark clouds in the sky. A thunder cloud quickly condensed in his hand and turned into a long thunder sword, shining with silver brilliance. It seemed to destroy the world and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    The three men joined hands to attack quite fiercely, and they showed no mercy when they shot. Three fierce attacks blocked all the retreat of the ancient wind and made him unable to dodge.


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, the black-and-white light flickered. There was also a trace of lines around the wrists of the three people. When the three people attacked, the lines lit up slightly, and the attack became unusually fierce. Obviously, the three people also relied on external forces like stone dragons.


    The ancient wind didn''t fight with the three people at night. The ghost steps of life and death came out and swam away constantly. Although the spirit power of the three people''s attack was rapid, the ancient wind was comfortable in the three people''s attack.


    "Can''t you just hide? You''re as timid as a mouse." Wei Tong shouted with a gloomy face.


    The ancient wind was so fast that the three of them worked together and didn''t hurt him.


    "Since you want to fight, fight with you." Gu Feng stood still, the lines of the purple lightning sword flickered on his forehead, and then the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand. After a while, the long sword burst into the sky. Under the light of the sword, it seemed that the sun and moon were cut apart, and the stars began to fall, attacking the three people with a frightening momentum.


    A grass sword formula, with the improvement of the realm of ancient style, the power of a grass sword formula is becoming stronger and stronger, and began to show its real power.


    Looking at the stabbing sword, the faces of Xuehe three changed. They didn''t expect that the ancient style would be so difficult. Although it was only eight times of soul forging realm, it was more difficult than the peak martial arts of soul forging realm they met before.


    "Poof poof"


    The three men kept attacking and stopped all the swords that stabbed them. However, the three were not very comfortable. The severity of the attack was beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 984

    The sword intention was vertical and horizontal. The overwhelming sword awns shrouded this area. The three people kept attacking and stopped all the sword awns.


    "No wonder the stone dragon will be in your hands. It''s really capable."


    The blood River looked at the ancient wind and said with a gloomy face. Obviously, the spirit power of the ancient wind''s attack was beyond their expectation.


    "However, there is only one result for you in the end, that is, defeat. All your disciples in the Immortal Dragon Gate soul forging realm are destined to be trampled under our feet." the blood River roared, and the blood colored spiritual power torrent rushed out of his body.


    His hands were tied, and a huge voice appeared behind him, emitting a very strong bloody gas. The bloody figure, with the light of killing in his eyes, swept his eyes, and the whole world was filled with the idea of killing.


    "Blood devil hand, slaughter."


    The cold cry came, and his palm fell. At the same time, the bloody figure and a bloody handprint on his body also flew out, filled with the power of terror and killing, and printed towards the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face was slightly coagulated. The bloody strength was even stronger than that of Shi long. Wei Tong and Zhou Cheng were also slow. When the long gun in their hands shook, a huge black gun awn appeared, with a ferocious spirit, accompanied by bursts of monster roars, resounded through the sky.


    Zhou Cheng''s hands were sealed. The thunder condensed and turned into a ferocious thunder beast. He roared up to the sky. The terrible thunder overflowed and made the faces of the immortal Longmen disciples around him change.


    "Just in time, let''s try the power of Thunder Dragon Seal today." Gu Feng licked his lips and flashed a crazy color in his eyes. His body shape moved and rushed towards the thunder beast condensed by the thunder.


    "Die."


    There was a cold flash in Zhou Cheng''s eyes. His thunder power was cultivated after swallowing a sky thunder. The thunder power was extremely powerful. Even the martial arts cultivation in the early stage of condensing soul territory did not dare to touch it easily. It''s no different from looking for death.


    "I''ll take your thunder beast." the ancient wind was so fast that it appeared in front of the thunder beast in an instant. Looking at Zhou Cheng, he said with a touch of salivation on his face.


    "Hmm?" Zhou Cheng frowned and felt a bad feeling in his heart. Gu Feng''s next action directly left him standing on the spot.


    The ancient wind opened his mouth and sucked with a powerful force. An amazing suction came from his mouth. The thunder beast transformed by thunder actually painted strands of silver light into the body of the ancient wind.


    "This..." not only Zhou Cheng, but also others around him are dull. They can feel the violent thunder power of the thunder beast. Under the attack of the thunder beast, even the martial cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm will be seriously injured, but the ancient wind swallowed it directly. Yes, it''s just one bite. It''s really scary.


    The thunder beast was swallowed up by the ancient wind in the blink of an eye. When the people were still stunned, the ancient wind made a seal with both hands, and a silver square seal appeared in the air. On the square seal, there was a silver real dragon roaring, emitting the power of the real dragon.


    The first seal of Dragon Emperor seal, Thunder Dragon Seal. When the Thunder Dragon Seal appeared, the world shook. With the roar of thunder, the whole martial arts arena was shocked by the terrible and violent power. Such a violent force, but it''s even more terrible than the thunder beast formed by Zhou Cheng.


    "Is that the Dragon Emperor seal?!"


    In the distance, the elder Fang looked at the Thunder Dragon Seal in the sky, and his eyes were also surprised. Of course, he knows that there are five seals. One seal is stronger than the other. If the five seals come out together, you can burn mountains, boil seas and break heaven and earth. It never occurred to him that the ancient style had become a Thunder Dragon Seal.


    "Elder Fang, Immortal Dragon''s gate is really a good means. Even these martial arts are taught by disciples of soul forging territory." elder Shi''s face is a little gloomy. Obviously, he also noticed that the Thunder Dragon seal is unusual and beyond the scope of ordinary Tianpin martial arts. He is very frightened. Obviously, even if martial arts are placed in Tianpin martial arts, Are extremely top-notch existence.


    "We Immortal Dragon''s gate will not give disciples such martial arts at will. It''s up to our own fate to get them." elder Fang glanced at elder Shi of Tiansheng college and said vaguely.


    Although Shi Changlao was angry, he couldn''t say anything. After all, this is their own internal affair, which has little to do with them.


    Thunder Dragon roared, so intimidating that everyone in felt heavy intimidation. Many of them have seen the ancient wind fighting disciples, and they all look frightened. Obviously, the strength of the ancient wind is stronger than before.


    Among the crowd, the famous sword, Wentian and crazy Dao all looked complex. Looking at the ancient style, they had only paid a little attention to the youth before, and now they are far ahead of them. The violent power on the Thunder Dragon seal is that they all feel heart tremor.


    "The Thunder Dragon Seal, the Thunder Dragon shocked the world." the ancient wind roared, grabbed his palm at the void, and a huge palm formed by the gathering of spiritual power appeared on the void. Holding the Thunder Dragon Seal, he blasted at the bloody huge palm and the black long gun.


    At the same time, he quickly turned around, blinked to Zhou Cheng''s side and kicked Zhou Cheng who was still in a daze.


    "Poof"


    The blood spewed out, and Zhou Cheng flew out with a scream and fell heavily to the ground. Although he was the peak martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, he was not a body refiner after all. He was kicked by the ancient wind and directly lost his combat effectiveness. It was difficult to get up on the ground.


    At the same time, the leilong seal also collided with the attack of Xuehe and Wei Tong. The Thunder Dragon roared and turned into a huge thunder dragon, which danced in the air. The silver dragon''s claws tore the bloody palm print, and opened its mouth to swallow the black spear into its belly.


    "Boom"


    The thunder exploded, three terrorist attacks burst at the same time, the earth below was destroyed instantly, and the surrounding challenge arena also collapsed directly and turned into a piece of powder. The terrible energy wave spread, enveloping the ancient wind, Blood River and Wei Tong.


    The terrible psychic power fluctuated wildly. After a while, they dispersed. They looked at the center of the site, and the ancient wind stood on the handrail. In front of him, there was a huge psychic array running slowly. The center of the spiritual array was Xuehe and Wei Tong. They were staring at the spiritual array under their feet.


    Although the spirit array did not start, they could still feel the terrible power of the spirit array.


    "We admit defeat." although Xuehe and Wei Tong are unwilling, they still admit defeat. Because they know that if the ancient wind wants to kill them now, it''s easy.

 Chapter 985

    "Boom"


    With the number of three people in Xuehe, the scene burst into amazing cheers. In the past few days, their immortal dragon''s gate was severely hit by several people in Xuehe. All the top experts of soul forging realm were defeated, which was a real slap in the face. Unfortunately, they have no strength to fight back. But now, when the ancient wind came back and defeated the four people, it also let the depression in everyone''s heart out. At least even Tong Chuan and Shao long were grateful to the ancient wind.


    Because if even the ancient style is defeated today, their immortal dragon''s gate can be said to be the opponent of four people. It is said that they have a great blow to the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Of course, as losers, they will naturally be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    "Your natural college does have some means, but relying on these external forces, you can''t get on the table after all." Gu Feng said indifferently, looking at Xuehe and Wei Tong.


    The lines on their bodies, like the stone dragon, should be a kind of inscription, but this inscription is not so complex. At least the ancient style can see some mysteries. It''s just that he can''t depict it. After all, the inscription is more complicated than the array, which is far beyond his understanding.


    "How dare you know?" the faces of Xuehe and Wei Tong could not help but change. The inscription patterns on their bodies were personally painted by the elders who thought they were proficient in inscription patterns in Tiansheng college. Although the level was not very high, they had the effect of increasing power. It was precisely because of the existence of inscription patterns that they could be invincible, but they didn''t expect to be recognized by ancient customs.


    "Bang"


    Gu Feng glanced at the corners of his mouth, ignored the surprised eyes of Xuehe and Wei Tong, and turned around to leave here.


    "Hehe, elder Shi, your four disciples are quite good. If you teach them well, you will have unlimited achievements in the future." the elder said with a smile on his face in the distance.


    He has been very depressed these days, and now he is finally elated.


    Elder Shi''s face was ugly. Naturally, elder Fang was very proud, but he couldn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the direction of the ancient wind.


    You can have such combat power in the eight levels of soul forging realm. If you break through the soul condensing realm, isn''t your power more powerful.


    However, he just paid attention to the ancient customs and didn''t pay too much attention to them. After all, anyway, the ancient customs are always only the eight cultivation accomplishments of the soul forging realm, and he is the strong one at the peak of the spirit realm. Even the strong one in Nirvana exists in front of him like ants, and the ancient customs won''t make him care too much.


    After Gu Feng left, he returned to his residence. As soon as he sat down, the door was opened. Lei Hu and others had walked in with an excited face. Obviously, they also went to see the previous battle. Gu Feng''s performance really surprised them.


    "Brother Feng, it''s so powerful. See if those guys dare to be arrogant in the future." Lei Hu said.


    "After such a battle today, I don''t think they will stay any longer." yuechen said. The healing medicine given to him by Gu Feng is very effective. In just one day, his injury has almost recovered. Even the star spirit who didn''t want to see the ancient style, looked at the ancient style is also pleasing to the eye.


    "I''m a little surprised. Although the strength of Tiansheng college has increased rapidly in recent years, it should not dare to challenge xianlongmen so blatantly. It will easily annoy xianlongmen." Gu Feng said with a frown.


    He has also heard about Tiansheng college, which is very powerful, but it is obviously not enough to see compared with giants such as xianlongmen.


    "But with such strength, there is naturally someone behind them. I''m afraid they also have great character support behind them." yuechen thought for a while and said. After all, he comes from the Shuiyue Dynasty, but he knows these better than the ancient style.


    "Is there someone to support? It seems that the person behind that is really not simple." Gu Feng''s face was dignified. If you can compete with immortal Longmen, your strength must have exceeded the level of gods. After all, Immortal Dragon''s gate has a number of terrible strong people who have reached the level of gods. I''m afraid only one or two people can''t challenge the majesty of Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "By the way, have you seen the clear water these days?"


    Gu Feng turned his head, looked at several people and asked.


    "No, we haven''t seen her since the challenge that day. She seems to have disappeared." yuechen shook his head.


    Gu Feng frowned. With the strength of clear water, I''m afraid not many people in xianlongmen can leave her except the chief disciples of each peak. But more than a month has passed, but I didn''t see him back. Gu Feng is still worried about him.


    "What? Are you worried about me?" an ethereal voice sounded, followed by the blue water and came in with the spirit bird. Looking at the safe blue water, the ancient wind was relieved.


    "Where have you been these days?" asked Gu Feng.


    "It''s good to go out for a stroll. There are many places in xianlongmen." Bishui said softly.


    The people were speechless for a while. This is the sect gate established by the sage. It is built on the spiritual pulse. It is a place where the spiritual power gathers. Moreover, the craftsmanship and the beauty of Zhong Ling are naturally unmatched by other places. But they are also curious. There are many forbidden areas in this immortal dragon''s gate. Even the disciples of each peak can''t go to some places. Has the clear water even gone to those places? Otherwise, how could it have disappeared for so long.


    "It''s all right." Gu Feng saw that the clear water was safe and sound, and ignored him. After chatting with the people for a while, he went to Xingchen mountain. These days he concentrated on cultivating Jiulong thunder fire array and had no time to cultivate spiritual power, so he took advantage of the opportunity to practice when he came back.


    Two days later, the ancient wind came back from Xingchen mountain. Although the two-day cultivation did not make him improve, his spiritual power became more thick and powerful. The whole person also shows a different momentum.


    Of course, the battle with Tiansheng college two days ago was also spread all over xianlongmen. Many people were shocked that they had won the victory because of the ancient style. Of course, it''s still more enjoyable. After all, I was very depressed in those days. Although there are strong people in the soul state, they can''t fight. They can only watch them show off. It''s the ancient wind that gives them a sullen breath.

 Chapter 986

    In the next few days, the disciples of Tiansheng college were indeed a lot more honest, and they no longer challenged the disciples of xianlongmen like before. Obviously, their goal was not achieved this time. Instead, they were defeated by an eight fold youth in the soul forging realm. If it was spread, it would be a great blow to the reputation of Tiansheng college. So in the next few days, a group of people in Tiansheng college just stayed briefly, and then left in a hurry.


    For their departure, the ancient wind did not show any interest. The holy college was indeed not weak, but obviously it could not interest him. What the ancient style is really interested in is that the means of depicting inscriptions in Tiansheng college can actually put the inscriptions on the body of Wuxiu, which is really surprising.


    After practicing on Xingchen mountain for a few days, the ancient wind''s talisman has become a red talisman level, and the power of the above rules has suddenly become much weaker. The ancient wind can''t help shaking his head when he looks at the red talisman in the palm of his hand. In these months, the consumption of magic symbols. The rune became the red Rune level, which made the ancient wind feel a sense of urgency.


    Therefore, after a few days'' rest, Gu Fengyou went to the task hall and took the task from there.


    Ancient style has just stepped into the task hall, which has attracted the attention of many people. Over the past few months, Gu Feng has been the man of the moment in xianlongmen. From the confrontation with Zhou Qing, the challenge behind the Tao, to the recent defeat of the disciples of Tiansheng college, Gu Feng is undoubtedly the most prominent person. Of course, he is also the lover of these things, which makes many disciples in xianlongmen care about him.


    Especially in this mission hall, many disciples are new to the soul condensing realm. After all, those disciples who can really enter each peak for cultivation will not lack magic symbols like them. Even if it is lack, it will not gather here, but come and go in a hurry.


    So many people here know the ancient style. When they see him coming, there is no mocking voice like before.


    "Deacon Bai, I don''t know if there is a task suitable for me. I hope to take a task with more pay." Gu Feng said to the Deacon.


    Deacon Bai looked at the ancient style, and then said, "with your current cultivation, you can also pick up some human figures, and the highest human figure has a thousand talismans. You can think about it."


    "A thousand talismans?" Gu Feng''s eyebrows picked, but he shook his head and said, "there are still some too few. Although my realm is only soul forging realm, my combat power is not weak. I should be able to take some low-level tasks."


    "The land product task needs at least three levels of martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm. You can''t reach this level now." deacon Bai shook his head. Prefecture level tasks are already quite dangerous. At least they need three levels of martial cultivation in the soul condensing environment to complete, and revenge is not low. Even the lowest prefecture level tasks have a reward of 1000 talismans, and the maximum reward can reach 5000 talismans.


    However, similarly, tasks at this level are very rare and do not appear casually. The tasks of Di pin senior level are generally released by xianlongmen. As for the tasks below Di pin senior level, even ordinary disciples can release them, provided that you can afford to pay.


    Deacon Bai looked at the ancient style and said after a moment: "I have another character with 2000 talismans reward here. It is a team task. There are five people in total to explore an estimate, but the captain''s requirement is that he should also achieve the cultivation in the early stage of soul condensation."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng looked happy and said, "I can have a try."


    Exploring historic sites, while earning magic symbols, you may be able to get some treasure from that historic site. That''s great.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s the team leader who released the task this time. The requirements are very strict. Your combat power is very strong, but the realm is not enough. You may not be selected." deacon Bai saw some excited ancient customs and hit at the wrong time.


    Gu Feng shrugged casually: "I am confident that he will not refuse."


    "OK, let''s wait for a moment. I''ll contact them and see if they agree." deacon Bai glanced at the ancient wind, then turned and left.


    After deacon Bai left, Gu Feng also looked at the task hall. He came and went in a hurry last time, but he didn''t have a good look. Now I have time to look at it.


    In addition to a huge announcement for releasing tasks, the mission hall also has a lot of pills, spirit herbs, weapons and even skills. It can be said that this is a small fair, but everything here can be bought as long as you use magic symbols.


    However, the price is also expensive. For some disciples, the price of martial arts skills and even pills is already sky high.


    Of course, these skills and martial arts levels are not bad. Even after observing for a while, the ancient wind saw a volume of skills at the peak of earth products and a volume of Tianpin martial arts. There is also a volume of four product spirit array.


    Tianpin is still a little interested in the ancient style of martial arts, but it needs 9000 talismans. The price is too high for him now, so the ancient style directly cancels his intention to exchange for martial arts.


    After watching it for about half an hour, Deacon Bai finally came back. Behind him was a woman. As soon as the woman appeared, it also caused a great sensation. Everyone in the mission hall turned his head with admiration and awe in his eyes.


    "It seems that this woman is not simple either." Gu Feng took the look of everyone into his eyes and said softly. Looking at the woman, I can also feel the sense of oppression emanating from him. It has reached the level of five or six levels of condensing soul. Obviously, it is not simple.


    "You are the disciple Gu Feng who applied for the task?"


    The woman looked at the ancient style and said with a touch of curiosity in her smart eyes. She has also heard of ancient customs. After all, she is a man of the moment. It''s just that I didn''t pay attention. After all, a disciple of the soul forging realm can''t attract the attention of these outstanding disciples on each peak.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister. It''s just a boy." Gu Fengxing said politely.


    "Do you know that the ruins we explored this time are very dangerous. Even the disciples of ningsoul realm will face great danger." the woman said positively.


    "I believe I can," said Gu Feng confidently. He fought for life and death many times along the way, and even faced death many times. However, in the end, he broke through, so he could break through this time.

 Chapter 987

    "Confidence is good, but if you are too confident, you may be in danger." the woman looked at the ancient style and said with deep meaning in her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, you can have a try." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    He knew that if he wanted to get the recognition of the woman in front of him, he was obviously reluctant to rely on his previous battles. After all, many things have changed their taste after being spread. The so-called hearing is false and seeing is true. It is obvious that the woman in front of him is more eager to try his strength.


    "Well, let me see if you are qualified."


    The woman smiled indifferently, and a light shield appeared in front of her in the depths of her jade hands. The runes twined around the light shield were condensed by her spiritual power.


    "Xuanguang shield, if you can break my Xuanguang shield, I will recognize your strength and think you are qualified to pass with us." the woman said indifferently. Her dark light shield has nine channels. Although it only condenses two channels, it is not something that can be broken by the martial cultivation of soul forging realm.


    If Gu Feng can break through his dark light shield, it will prove that he has the power to fight with the martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm. We can also consider letting him go.


    "OK."


    Gu Feng answered, and he also understood that if he could not break through the mysterious light shield, he might not have to think about the characters this time.


    The voice fell, and the rolling spiritual power surged in the ancient wind''s body and gathered on his fist. The blue dragon scale attached to his fist, and an overbearing breath spread from him.


    The disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate around them noticed the terrible breath, and their faces changed slightly. They looked at the ancient wind with surprise. The breath had gone beyond the level of soul forging realm and reached the soul condensing realm.


    People were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the momentum of the ancient style was so terrible.


    The white deacon on one side was also a little surprised. His face was slightly dignified. With a wave of his palm, a spiritual barrier of more than ten feet immediately shrouded the ancient wind and the woman in the middle.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m going to attack." Gu Feng said in a low voice.


    The woman also nodded with a pretty face.


    "Bang"


    When the ancient wind stepped heavily on the ground, his body suddenly swept out. When he appeared again, he had come to the woman, and his fist glittering with cyan light also exploded at the dark light shield.


    Space vibration, the circle of ancient wind, tore the space and made a sharp hiss. This punch, the ancient style did not leave his hand at all, and used all his strength. Although it was only a simple punch, it almost condensed the strength of his whole body.


    Aware of the terrible power on the ancient wind fist, the woman''s face changed, the dark light shield in her hand flickered, and there were two more runes on it.


    "Boom"


    When one punch fell, the whole mission hall shook constantly. Terrible power waves spread around and roared over the surrounding energy barrier. The Xuanguang shield was not broken, but there were a few more cracks.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t know if I have passed?"


    Gu Feng closed his fist and stood up, looking at the woman with a look of surprise on her pretty face opposite.


    "I''m used to it. I''m afraid your fist just now is the double martial cultivation of condensing soul state. I don''t dare to take it hard." the woman looked at the ancient wind and said slowly. Obviously, she was shocked by the ancient wind''s fist just now.


    "Thanks a lot." Gu Feng said to the woman with a smile on his face.


    The woman nodded: "this is your own strength, otherwise I won''t agree. Two days later, we''ll go down the mountain. You''ll make good preparations these two days."


    The woman said to Gu Feng, then turned and left the task hall. When the number of people is gathered, he also needs to inform others.


    "Good boy, I really didn''t read you wrong." deacon Bai looked at Gu Feng, patted him on the shoulder and said. The ancient wind just made that circle, which surprised him. He didn''t expect that the fist power of the ancient wind was so terrible.


    "Deacon Bai, don''t bury me. My strength is nothing in xianlongmen." Gu Feng said.


    "How long have you been in the Immortal Dragon''s gate? Now there are more than a lot of people. I believe you can definitely enter each peak and become a core disciple in half a year. And do you know who you are just now? Don''t mention that you have eight levels of martial arts in soul forging realm. Even if you are one or two levels of soul condensing realm, you don''t know how many people have broken their heads and want to join his team, but they are rejected by him "It''s a recognition of your strength that he can agree you to join," bailiff said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. It seems that this woman''s position in xianlongmen is unusual. Otherwise, Deacon Bai wouldn''t say it deliberately.


    "Ye Xiaoxiao is a disciple of tianqifeng. He has only been in xianlongmen for two years. Now he is a strong person in the five levels of soul condensing realm. It''s not a big deal to become the chief of tianqifeng within one year." deacon Bai said.


    Hearing deacon Bai''s words, the ancient wind was also moved. There is no doubt that the chief of each peak is the strongest of each peak. It is extremely difficult to become the chief disciple within three years. After all, the chief of each peak has the peak cultivation of condensing soul. From here, we can see how amazing Ye Xiaoxiao''s talent is.


    "Work hard, but don''t lose face." deacon Bai patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded, continued to chat with deacon Bai for a while, inquired about other people in the team, and left the task hall.


    The next day, the ancient wind appeared outside the scripture building. It obviously took him a lot of time to explore the ruins this time. If it didn''t go well, I''m afraid it would take a few months. So he now returns the map of the Kowloon thunder fire array. Moreover, he has recorded the Kowloon thunder fire array in his mind. Even if he doesn''t need the array diagram of Kowloon thunder fire array, he can continue to practice. Moreover, now he has cultivated the eight dragon thunder and fire array, and the remaining thunder and fire dragon can be condensed by himself.


    "This is the map of the Kowloon thunder fire array." Gu Feng returned the map of the Kowloon thunder fire array to the Deacon who guarded the scripture building. The Deacon looked at the ancient style with a look of curiosity in his eyes. Because this was the first time that someone borrowed the Kowloon thunder fire array since he guarded the scripture building in recent years, he was deeply impressed by the ancient style. He didn''t expect that he changed back so soon, which still surprised him.


    "No accomplishment?" the Deacon asked, looking at the ancient style and frowning slightly.


    "Almost." Gu Feng smiled and said.

 Chapter 988

    "Hmm? Almost?" the deacon was obviously stunned. Then he looked at Gu Feng with some skeptical eyes and said, "little guy, do you know that the Kowloon thunder fire array needs nine thunder fire dragons to be successful? Don''t think that one or two thunder fire dragons are successful."


    "The boy naturally understands that although there is still some gap from condensing the nine thunder fire dragons, now I can depict the eight Kowloon thunder fire array and condense the eight thunder fire dragons."


    There is no concealment of ancient customs.


    "You... You boy, don''t talk nonsense. The Kowloon thunder fire array is so simple." the Deacon looked at the ancient wind and said seriously.


    Gu Feng also smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, no one believed him when he told the truth. However, he did not want to explain to the Deacon that after returning the map of the Kowloon thunder fire array, he left the Jinglou.


    "Alas, I''m a little impetuous now." the Deacon looked at the figure of Gu Feng leaving and shook his head. Obviously, he still thinks that what the ancient wind said before condenses into a tyrannical thunder fire dragon is still nonsense.


    After leaving, the ancient wind was also prepared. After all, the trip to the ruins was not easy. Although it is also in Dongzhou, it does not belong to the strength range of xianlongmen. There is also a complex strength, with a lot of powerful strength, and the relic has just been found. There must be a lot of forces to explore, hoping to get some treasures. Therefore, it must be dangerous to go here.


    The day passed quickly. When the Eastern Morning Light Rose, a faint purple air filled the air, and the ancient wind also opened his eyes from cultivation. His strong breath flashed away, and his body shape flashed out of his residence. Half an hour later, he appeared by the mountain gate.


    Next to the mountain gate, ye Xiaoxiao and three other people who participated in the mission have been waiting here. The other three are a woman and two men. One of the men is unusually tall and strong, just like a monster, giving people a sense of visual arrogance and oppression. His eyebrows are thick, his face is firm, and his body also exudes a strong sense of oppression. Obviously, this man is also a body refiner. As for the other person, he looks a lot whiter, and his face is beautiful or even bad. Women should be ashamed when they see him.


    The other woman, dressed in a long green dress, was tall, plump and exquisite, which attracted the attention of many people. Although the exquisite face is not as good as ye Xiaoxiao, the charming color on that face is exciting.


    These three people should be the other three this time, Su Li, Shi Kui and Ming Hong.


    When the three saw the ancient style, their eyes just lifted slightly and nodded. It was obvious that ye Xiaoxiao had told them before.


    Gu Feng didn''t feel anything about the three people''s behavior. They were all triple accomplishments of condensing the soul. They were disciples of each peak. Naturally, their eyes were higher than the top. Although he was in the limelight these days, it was obviously difficult to get into their eyes,


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go." Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the ancient wind and flew away in the distance.


    Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t try her best to fly at first. After all, the ancient wind is just a martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. If she tried her best to fly, it would be difficult to keep up with them. However, after flying for a period of time, she found that the ancient wind didn''t lag behind again, and the speed was gradually improved. But to her surprise, the ancient customs can keep up.


    The other three were also aware of this. Looking at the eyes of the ancient style, they couldn''t help but face up to a lot.


    The ancient wind also noticed the slight surprise of several people and smiled low in his heart. In terms of the vigorous degree of spiritual power, he may not be as good as three people, but he is really not bad at speed. With the first-class body method of life and death ghost step, even in the face of seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul state, the ancient style is confident that it can keep up with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Donglingzhou is located in the northern part of Dongzhou in Tianxuan region. Although it is remote, it has abundant aura, because it was once a lush place, and even had the existence of five forces comparable to xianlongmen. However, in the end, because the spiritual pulse under the East Lingzhou was exhausted, the behemoth also declined slowly. Finally, it split into countless forces and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Nevertheless, although the aura here is not as strong as the five main gates such as xianlongmen, it is also too strong compared with other places. Therefore, donglingzhou area is also full of forces, including some big forces.


    Now, there is a relic in donglingzhou, which naturally attracts the attention of many people, and those big forces also look here. Because they all know, but everything remains appear, which must have inheritance. If they can get it, it will also increase the strength of the sect. Therefore, after the determination, the major powers of Dongzhou sent people to come.


    In the sky not far from donglingzhou, the five figures are moving forward rapidly. On this day, the scope of Xuanyu was very large. Even in this Dongzhou region, they made continuous leaps with the help of the transmission array, but they were still not far from the donglingzhou. After they came out from the nearest transmission array to donglingzhou, they had full flight for five days before they were close to donglingzhou.


    The figure of the ancient wind five people quickly crossed the sky. On the green plain, you can see the rising of spiritual power. In the area wrapped by the spiritual power, a city appeared in front of several people. It''s a city, but there is no high wall here. The whole huge city is so straight exposed on the plain.


    Around them, there are also many figures rushing towards donglingzhou. Obviously, these people have received the news of the emergence of the ruins.


    "There is donglingzhou ahead. The strength of donglingzhou is complex. In addition to the many strengths that have come this time, after you go there, first find elder Yan to meet, and then go to inquire about the intelligence to see those forces that need our attention." looking at the city slowly appearing in the eyes in the distance, ye Xiaoxiao said softly.


    Obviously, ye Xiaoxiao was very familiar with such a task. The four ancient people didn''t object when they heard the speech. They all nodded.


    The speed of several people was very fast. Half an hour later, they came outside the city. Close to here, the ancient wind just found that there is a huge array in operation outside the city, protecting the seemingly weak city. The array was so huge that the ancient wind could feel the terrorist power contained in it.


    After they fell, there were people falling in the sky, and then walked towards the city.

 Chapter 989

    Several people crossed several streets and stopped outside a manor.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Ye Xiaoxiao looked here, confirmed it, pushed open the gate and went in. The manor is not very big. It covers an area of only a hundred feet, but it has entered, and the ancient style has found a difference. The underground of the manor also hides the array, which is extremely secret. If there is any change in his mind, he will not find it.


    When they entered the manor, an old man came out of it.


    The old man''s spirit is immortal, his eyes are shining, and his body has a frightening smell.


    "Elder Yan..."


    The four of Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the old man and saluted respectfully. The ancient style also saluted quickly. The elder who can become immortal dragon''s gate, even if he is only an outer gate elder, also has the cultivation of transforming the divine realm and has great strength. House, although donglingzhou is not the strongest, it is also the top.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time." elder Yan obviously knew Ye Xiaoxiao very well and said with a smile on his face.


    His eyes swept over the three of Su Li and nodded with satisfaction on his face. However, when the ancient wind saw the ancient wind, his eyebrows wrinkled obviously.


    "The boy of soul forging realm? Ye wench, you don''t care about the importance this time. This trip to historic sites is not simple. Why did you bring all the disciples of soul forging realm." obviously, the elder Yan is somewhat dissatisfied with the arrival of ancient customs.


    Gu Feng didn''t care. After all, his cultivation is only the cultivation of forging the soul. I''m afraid anyone who sees himself will show this expression.


    Before ye Xiaoxiao spoke, Minghong took the lead in saying: "elder Yan, younger martial brother Gufeng is also the man of the moment in our immortal dragon''s gate. With the seven cultivation accomplishments of soul forging realm, he once defeated the peak cultivation of soul forging realm. Moreover, a few days ago, he picked three of the top cultivation of soul forging realm of Tiansheng academy, and his strength is still good."


    "Oh?"


    Elder Yan was a little surprised to see the ancient wind, but he didn''t take it too seriously. The soul calming state is different from the soul forging state, which can''t be compared at all.


    "Well, you''re on your way. It''s very hard. Go and have a rest first. It will take a few days to open the historic site. You can also inquire about intelligence here these days." elder Yan waved to them and sent them to have a rest.


    After Gu Feng knew his room, he did not stay here, but walked out of the manor and towards the center of the city. This is the center of Dongling City, which can be said to be the most prosperous place in the whole Dongling city. This place has become a trading area, including skill, martial arts, spirit array, various pills and treasures. As long as you can afford the price, you can naturally take everything here.


    Of course, it is also a good place for Yunlong to mix together and inquire about intelligence. However, the ancient wind has not put his mind on it now, and the array symbols in his hand have been almost used. After entering the historic site, there must be many situations to happen, so he wants to prepare more array symbols for emergencies during this period of time.


    Although the level of array talisman is not high, the number is really very rare. After a turn of the ancient wind, I can''t help but be disappointed that I didn''t find anyone selling array talisman.


    "What are you looking for?"


    With a few cool voices, the ancient wind turned his head and saw a slightly charming face, but he looked at himself with some coolness. It was Su Li.


    "Sister Su Li, why don''t you come out and have a rest?" Gu Feng looked at Su Li.


    "There are still some things missing in my ice spirit cold heart formula. Let me see if I can find it here." Su Li said.


    Gu Feng looked at Su Li with a look of shock on his face. The ice soul cold heart formula is a low-level skill of Tianpin. The ice soul power cultivated is the Qi from Yin to cold, which is very terrible. However, the cultivation of Bing Ling''s cold heart determination is also very harsh. You need to gather all the things of species to cold attribute to succeed in cultivation. Otherwise, the power will be greatly reduced, and even not as good as some local intermediate skills.


    "What''s the difference?" the old wind asked casually.


    "Bingling cold spring and cold fruit." Su Li frowned and said.


    The ancient wind also frowned. This ice spirit cold spring is the most Yin and cold thing. Only a drop can be born in the cold ice for thousands of years. It can be said that it is a rare commodity, which is difficult to find. As for the cold spirit fruit, it is also difficult to find. It can grow only in extremely cold places. These two things can be said to have price and no market, because you can''t find them at all.


    "These two things are too difficult to find." Gu Feng said.


    "To the north of donglingzhou is a land frozen for tens of thousands of years. Maybe someone here found these two things." Su Li said with a dim face. He also knew that these two things were difficult to find, but he still held some hope.


    Accompanied Su Li to turn around in the trading area, which attracted a lot of people''s attention all the way. Most people''s eyes are focused on Su Li. The ancient style is no accident. Although Su Li is not the kind of peerless beauty, her hot figure and the faint charming color on her pretty face are very attractive.


    "Yo, where is this little beauty from?" a light voice came. The ancient wind and Su Li frowned at the same time, and then looked up.


    Opposite was a young man with a white face, dressed in a golden robe, with a few feminine colors between his eyebrows. His pale face was morbid, which was obviously hollowed out by wine.


    The young man swept Su Li''s body with an obscure color in his eyes. Su Li''s hot figure made him restless.


    "Get out."


    For being so rudely stared at by the youth, Su Li''s pretty face was instantly cold and drank a cold drink.


    "Yo, the little beauty is angry, but I like your temperament." the young man flashed the color of lust in his eyes and said with a touch of lust around his mouth.


    "Go, catch this little beauty, and kill the other one." the young man''s eyes swept over the old wind and said indifferently.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not good. Now there are many forces in Dongling city. If they......" behind the young man, a middle-aged man hesitated and reminded him.


    "What are you afraid of? Depending on their strength, one is the eightfold of soul forging and the other is just the threefold of soul condensing." the young man was obviously used to being arrogant and domineering, and immediately shouted.


    "Hehe, elder martial sister Su Li, it seems that we have been underestimated." Gu Feng''s eyes also have a cold awn. If he gets into such trouble for no reason, he is upset, and the young man''s attitude makes him and Su Li angry.

 Chapter 990

    "Ancient wind, stand back." Su Li swept the young man with a cold face, with a cold awn surging in her eyes.


    "Do you hear me? Grab this little girl''s skin. If someone asks for trouble in the back, I will bear it." the young man said coldly to the two people next to him.


    The middle-aged man behind him has triple cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of condensing soul state, and his strength is also very strong. It is precisely because young people always make trouble on weekdays, so his father will let such a master accompany him.


    "Yes."


    Although the middle-aged man was reluctant, he knew that his opposition had no effect. The young man in front of him is arrogant and domineering. He is famous in the whole donglingzhou. Therefore, few people in donglingzhou are willing to provoke him. After all, the yingyue villa behind him has three powerful people who transform the divine realm. In donglingzhou, it is one of the strongest forces.


    "This girl, I''ve offended." the middle-aged man looked at Su Li and said reluctantly. With a stroke of his palm, a pillar of fire gushed out and roared towards Su Li.


    "Hum."


    Su Lijiao snorted and shot quickly. The cold air spewed thin and blocked the pillar of fire. The two kept fighting in the air, filled with fire and cold, so that everyone present felt the double feeling of ice and fire.


    Although the middle-aged man is a triple cultivation in the later stage of ningsoul realm, Su Li is not weak. Being able to become a disciple of tianqifeng is enough to prove his talent and strength. Therefore, Su Li did not fall in the lower hand, but vaguely occupied the upper hand.


    With the passage of time, Su Li''s advantages are becoming more and more obvious. The middle-aged man can only defend passively.


    "Useless things." the young man saw the middle-aged man''s retrogression by Su Li''s slap, and his pale face flashed an angry color. He wants to get the woman he values. Especially Su Li''s hot figure, coupled with the charming color on her face, the whole donglingzhou is difficult to compare with it. Su Li''s figure made his blood spurt.


    The young man looked at the sky. After a moment, he looked at the ancient wind. There was a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. If he took the boy down, I believe the little beauty should be a taboo.


    At the thought of this, the young man''s spiritual power surged and punched directly at the ancient wind.


    The space vibrates. The young man has a great cultivation in the soul state, and his strength is not weak. The surging spiritual power rushed towards the ancient wind, extremely fierce.


    "Broken."


    The ancient style on one side has been paying attention to the actions of young people, so when young people start, the ancient style is reflected quickly. The blue scale wrapped his fist, and the ancient wind blew at the spirit power.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, and the spiritual power of the young man was directly defeated. However, the ancient wind was also rushed by the spiritual torrent and flew back tens of feet away.


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar at the scene, and many people looked at the ancient style with startled faces. Young people can all know that the young master of yingyue mountain villa is proud in cold days and has a great cultivation in soul condensing realm. Although it is accumulated by using pills, it is far from being comparable to a boy in soul forging realm.


    However, the young man opposite, who obviously had only eight accomplishments of soul forging state, unexpectedly blocked the cold and proud fist, which surprised them.


    "It''s interesting to stop my fist..." Han Tianao didn''t expect that his fist would be attacked by the ancient wind, especially the uproar around him, which made his face gloomy.


    His fist did not seriously hurt the ancient wind, which was an insult to him. At present, his body was filled with cold, and the slightest cold condensed around him into an ice spear, glittering with forest cold light.


    "Boy, hold your hands, otherwise, you will experience what life is better than death." the cold voice of Han Tianao suddenly dropped the temperature of the whole world.


    The movement here naturally disturbed Su Li and the middle-aged man who were fighting in the sky. Looking at the ancient wind confronting the cold sky, Su Li''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, but soon stretched out. The ancient wind is not the martial art of simultaneous interpreting the soul, but she also wants to see whether this ancient wind is like a hearsay, who can withstand the strong spirits of the strong soul.


    "Girl, I advise you not to resist, or your younger martial brother will be killed by our young master." the middle-aged man looked at Su Li and whispered.


    "That also needs him to have that ability." Su Li''s face was full of indifference and looked at the middle-aged man. With a gentle grip of the palm, a cold air condensed and waved, and the cold air turned into an ice dragon and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly when he felt the smell of the cold. The cold air was so terrible that even the flame of his cultivation couldn''t burn it up. He didn''t dare to touch it. The middle-aged man quickly flashed aside.


    Below, the battle also begins.


    Han Tianao stabbed the ancient wind with a cold spear in his hand. On the tip of the spear, there was a forest cold light, and the cold air filled the air. Everywhere he passed, the space began to condense, and the cold and piercing breath filled the air.


    Gu Feng''s face was also slightly frozen. Although the cold sky was proud of its spiritual power, its spiritual power level was not low. Even among the spiritual power of the cold attribute, it was also very high.


    The ancient wind dared not be careless. It was also a low roar all his life. His palms were photographed again and again. The palm power of the eight wasteland palms condensed into several palm prints containing desolation, which were proudly photographed towards the cold day.


    "Hehe, Yingying''s brilliance also dares to fight with the bright moon. Your attack is too weak." Han Tian smiled proudly and contemptuously. The cold ice spear in his hand pierced out, and several gun shadows filled the air. The palm prints photographed by the ancient wind were defeated, turned into desolation and disappeared.


    This scene did not surprise the ancient style. Although the eight wasteland palms are powerful, they are only Xuanpin level after all. The cold ice spear in Han Tianao''s hand is not ordinary and can''t be compared at all.


    "Overlord fist."


    The ancient wind roared again, and the domineering fist idea filled the air. It seemed that there was a low sound of dragon singing between heaven and earth. Following the ancient wind, his hands were wrapped in blue light, filled with an atmosphere of supremacy, and rushed proudly towards the cold day.


    That fist was terrible enough to shock the world. The faces of the surrounding crowd could not help changing slightly and retreated quickly. They looked surprised. Obviously, they couldn''t imagine that the boxing meaning of the ancient style was so terrible.


    "Hum, put on airs. I''ll stab you with a spear." Han Tianao''s face was cold and he roared, and his front hand suddenly stabbed Gu Feng''s arm.

 Chapter 991

    "Ding"


    The sound of the earthquake came, and the cold spear stabbed the hand of the ancient wind, just like stabbing the steel, with sparks splashing. Han Tianao''s face could not help but change. He felt a very terrible force, which was far beyond the level of forging the soul.


    "Get out"


    The ancient wind roared like a dragon and hit with his fist. The ice spear was directly smashed by the ancient wind. Under that terrible blow, Han Tianao was also directly blasted to a distance of more than ten feet.


    The scene was silent. Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of ancient wind was so terrible. Not only can it resist the cold pride, but also it has the upper hand in the confrontation just now. Although there are reasons for being arrogant and despise the enemy in cold weather, it is undeniable that the ancient style is indeed very strong.


    "Boy, good. It seems that I underestimated you." Han Tianao looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face. In front of so many people, he was expelled by the ancient wind, an eight fold martial cultivation of soul forging territory, which humiliated him. His heart has raised a boundless killing intention. This time, he wanted to catch the ancient style, but really wanted to kill him.


    "It seems that your master''s strength is only so."


    Su Li looked at the battle below and said to the middle-aged man.


    Everyone frowned. Obviously, the strength of the ancient style was beyond his expectation. He never thought that an eight fold martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm could compete with the strong ones of soul condensing realm. Although the cultivation of Han Tianao is accumulated by using pills, it is also a real strong person in the soul condensing state.


    "Boy, I want you to die." Han Tianao roared. In his palm for a moment, countless cold gases condensed into an iceberg in the sky, emitting terrible power fluctuations and smashing down towards the ancient wind. The iceberg was a hundred feet huge, emitting heavy and incomparable pressure.


    The crowd at the scene also turned pale. Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Tianao to be so angry. If the iceberg fell, I''m afraid everything within a thousand feet would be destroyed.


    "Young master, No."


    The middle-aged man who was fighting against Su Li couldn''t help but be stunned when he looked at the action of Han Tian Ao, and then his face changed and roared. Donglingzhou, although their strength of yingyue villa is one of the strongest, it is only one of them. These forces can compete with them.


    This is the center of Dongling city and the trading center of goods. Not only their yingyue villa, but also other forces have some trading points here. If it is destroyed by cold pride, their yingyue villa will definitely become the target of public criticism. At that time, even with their strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with it.


    However, now the cold pride has been out of anger. In addition, he is arrogant and domineering on weekdays. He doesn''t care about these at all. The iceberg emits a cold smell in the air, and the temperature of the whole world drops suddenly. The snowflakes condensed from pieces of ice crystals fall and fall on the ground, and the ground begins to freeze in an instant. This shows how terrible the cold ice is.


    "Moving mountain pattern."


    Gu Feng''s face coagulated when he saw this scene. A black line appeared in his palm, and then turned into a black hill. With the influx of ancient wind power, the hill quickly magnified, and finally magnified a hundred feet, emitting black light and extremely heavy pressure.


    "Destroy it for me."


    The cold sky roared proudly, and his hands fell heavily for a while. The hundred foot iceberg roared towards the earth below with the cold air, leaving ice marks along the way.


    The eyes of the ancient wind also flashed, holding the sky with both hands. Fifteen patterns of gods and Demons appeared on the arms, emitting the smell of gods and demons, and pushing out the black mountain.


    The black mountain went up against the sky, emitting the power of panic. In the attention of everyone, it dragged its black tail and collided with the iceberg in the air.


    "Boom"


    The sound of shaking heaven and earth came, and the collision of two mountains shook the earth. Even if the East spirit city is extremely vast, it has spread all over the East spirit city. Countless people look up and look at the two mountain peaks in the air, with a look of surprise and doubt in their eyes.


    Although the mountain moving pattern is also very strong, it is obviously not low in the face of the iceberg integrated into the power of heaven and earth. The black peak collapsed in an instant, and the iceberg was only broken by one-third, and continued to hit the ancient wind with terrible power.


    "Die, die, die."


    Han Tianao shouted wildly, as if he had seen the ancient wind blood splashing on the spot.


    Su Li''s face also changed slightly in the sky. With a slap, he beat back the middle-aged man and was about to rush towards the ancient wind. However, when she saw the old style, she stopped: "does he have any means?"


    Under her puzzled eyes, a purple long sword appeared in the hands of the ancient wind. The sound of the purple long sword was entangled with purple thunder, emitting bursts of thunder. At that moment, the heaven and earth spiritual power was frantically converging towards the purple lightning divine sword in his hand. The wind and thunder exploded, and a terrible wave of spiritual power also spread from the long sword in his hand. Even he was shocked by the amazing fluctuation.


    "Tianjian cut, cut."


    When the spirit power of the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand radiated a fiery light, Gufeng also roared low for a lifetime. A roaring sound came from his mouth, and the sword meaning was vertical and horizontal, straight to the Xiaohan. The crowd looked at the real sword meaning behind the ancient wind, and their faces were a little dull. Then, a startling sword rushed out of the long sword in the hand of the ancient wind and chopped at the falling iceberg.


    A sword soared into the air and the world shook. Thousands of purple thunder also appeared at this time, and heaven and earth made a hissing sound. The sword with purple thunder tore the space and collided with the falling iceberg.


    "Click"


    When the crisp voice came, everyone couldn''t help looking dull. There was still a huge iceberg with a hundred feet between them, and the mountain peak exuded a palpitating sense of oppression. In a moment, it was split into Lianban by the long sword.


    "How is that possible?"


    Han Tianao also had a dull face. A moment later, he lost his voice and cried out. This is his strongest attack. Even the martial arts cultivation of the same soul forging realm is difficult to follow, but now, he is easily defeated by an eight fold youth of the soul forging realm. In his eyes, this should have been an ant like teenager, blocking his attack.


    "Kill."


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. His body shape flashed and appeared next to Han Tianao. The purple lightning sword in his hand stabbed him in the chest.

 Chapter 992

    This sword is extremely fierce, and the speed of ancient style is also extremely fast. Han Tianao didn''t react yet. The purple lightning sword had reached his chest.


    "Safety goggles."


    Aware of the slightest coldness, Han Tianao also returned to his mind and roared. A mirror with black light appeared on his chest, blocking the opinions of the ancient wind.


    "Ding"


    When the clear voice came, the ancient wind felt a terrible force blocking the purple lightning sword in his hand, and shook the terrible force back. The face of the ancient wind quickly flashed aside.


    "Poof"


    The sword shot out quickly, marking the earth below with a sword mark of more than ten feet.


    Looking at the suspended black mirror beside Han Tianao, the ancient wind''s eyes are also slightly condensed. Although there is no strong power fluctuation, it can block the strike of purple lightning sword, which is enough to prove that this black goggle is not simple.


    "Little beast, now you can''t help it. Wait to die." Han Tianao''s face was sneering, and his powerful spiritual power burst out, sweeping the world like the ocean, just sweeping the ancient wind.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the sword idea filled the air, directly splitting the sea of spiritual power from the drama into two parts. The rippling sword idea surprised many people present.


    "Kill."


    With a roar of pride in the cold sky, he is about to rush towards the ancient wind. But at this time, in the distant sky, two figures are approaching rapidly: "stop."


    When the voice fell, a long whip of spiritual power rolled over and swept away the cold pride. Another person also appeared next to Gufeng. It was the elder Yan of xianlongmen stationed in Dongling city.


    "Elder Yan." Gu Feng looked at elder Yan and bowed quickly.


    "It''s all right." elder Yan looked at the messy scene, frowned, glanced at the cold pride, and then took a look at the ancient wind path.


    "It''s all right. I can handle it." Gu Feng smiled calmly. Although this cold day pride is a heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, its aura is more vain than the general martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. It''s not difficult to deal with him.


    "Well, we haven''t been humiliated by the Immortal Dragon''s gate." elder Yan nodded faintly. He was quite satisfied with the result of the battle between the ancient wind and Han Tianao. After all, the eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm can shake with the martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. It''s also a good way for them to teach the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "Villa leader Han, it seems that you still need to discipline your son, otherwise you will definitely cause trouble in the future." elder Yan said vaguely, but the blame in the words thought that anyone could understand.


    However, it is obvious that the people at the scene basically understand the identity of elder Yan, so no one thinks he has gone too far. Although yingyue mountain villa is a local leader with huge strength, xianlongmen is not like it. There are several strong gods in the town. Even if it is as strong as yingyue mountain villa, if there is a strong spirit, one hand can destroy it. Therefore, in the case that it is the fault party, yingyue villa certainly dare not say anything


    Even the proud father, as the owner of yingyue villa, had to swallow his anger. Because their mouths can''t afford it. Similarly, in this Dongling City, there are many powerful people eyeing yingyue villa. Moreover, many people covet his seat in yingyue villa.


    "Elder Yan, don''t worry, I will discipline you strictly." villa leader Han said with a gloomy face. Then he called the middle-aged man back and left here with unwilling cold pride.


    "How did you get into trouble with this troublemaker?" after Ao several people left in the cold day, elder Yan frowned and asked Gu Feng. He is also somewhat afraid of yingyue villa. Immortal Dragon''s gate has great influence, but it doesn''t belong to their sphere of influence. Therefore, it''s not good news for them if yingyue villa is in trouble.


    Gu Feng shrugged and had to look at Su Li.


    Like elder Yan, he looked at Su Li and understood. That cold day pride is a drunken man. It''s natural to see such a lovely person as Su Li.


    "Well, after you have a look, go back quickly after you buy what you want. Now donglingzhou is mixed with good and bad people. I''m afraid there are people coming from the surrounding beizhou. I''m afraid they can''t be so busy and easy to solve when they encounter the strength of other places."


    Elder Yan reminds Gu Feng ER of humanity.


    "Yes."


    The two responded in unison, and then continued to search.


    Compared with Bingling cold spring, Hanling fruit is more common, so after they spent an hour in ancient customs, they finally saw the medicinal material of Hanling fruit.


    "It''s you," Gu Feng said with a smile. Looking at the cold lingguo, Su Li''s eyes were also a little fiery. After all, this was something he had searched for for a long time. He didn''t expect to find it in.


    "Boss, how does this cold lingguo trade?" Su Li couldn''t wait to ask.


    "A volume of Tianpin''s skill or martial arts."


    The middle-aged man who guarded the stall glanced at the ancient customs and Su Li, and then said directly.


    "Tianpin martial arts or skill? You rob." when the middle-aged man spoke, the ancient wind jumped directly. Tianpin''s martial arts and skills are not as subtle as light, and they are extremely difficult to get. If they really make this deal, I''m afraid they will lose a lot.


    "Little brother, this cold spirit fruit is very hard to find. I took nine cattle and two tigers to bring it back from the extremely cold river. In the middle, I fought with the demons in Nirvana and was chased by the demons in Huashen. It''s a different price." the middle-aged man looked at the ancient style and said very positively.


    Gu Feng looked contemptuously at the middle-aged man. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such shameless people before. He said, "are you sure that the monster suitable for nirvana is killed and chased by the monster in the realm of God?"


    The middle-aged man has only one important cultivation in the soul state, not to mention a dead fight. One breath can kill him.


    "Cough, little brother, are you doubting my character? You can doubt that my cold lingguo is false, but you can never doubt what I said." the middle-aged man said.


    "Cut, it''s strange to believe you. A roll of high-level martial arts or skills, or we won''t buy it. You can find someone else to exchange." Gu Feng looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Oh, forget it, look at you two little dolls, I''ll give you at a loss." the middle-aged man shook his head and said helplessly.

 Chapter 993

    Gu Feng turned his mouth. He thought the price of this high-level martial art was too high for him, but he had to pretend to lose money.


    Su Li on Su Li''s side didn''t expect that the ancient style could actually reduce the price. It was somewhat unexpected, but he happily took out a roll of high-level martial arts and exchanged it.


    Although it''s rare to produce high-level martial arts, core disciples like Su Li have some in their hands, so it''s no surprise that they can exchange them.


    In the following, they looked for it and didn''t find the ice spirit cold spring. After all, that thing is the spirit of heaven and earth, which can be met but not sought, so they didn''t hold much hope. They strolled for a while and then left here.


    Dongling City, a huge manor, pavilions, there are many halls. This manor covers a very wide area and can even be compared with the imperial palace of the Longyun Empire, including many palaces. In the manor, there is a lot of arrogance.


    "Father, why didn''t you help me take down that little girl''s skin just now." Han Tianao, who was brought back by Han Yue, the villa leader of yingyue villa, said angrily.


    In his opinion, his father, as one of the top strongmen in Dongling City, could easily capture the little beauty with the peak cultivation of huashenjing. At the thought of Su Li''s hot figure, he didn''t get restless.


    "Shut up." Han Yue drank coldly, looked at her baby son with an ugly face, and said in a cold voice: "You know women all day. Women, do you know who that woman is? The disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate, the elder Yan of Immortal Dragon''s gate was there at that time. Don''t you know what Immortal Dragon''s gate exists? Take down the disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate, thanks to your imagination. I''ve told you more than once that the water in Dongling city is very deep. This time you almost buried our whole yingyue villa Yes. If you go on like this, sooner or later you will die because of women. "


    The cold moon hates iron and doesn''t become steel. Looking at Han Tianao, what kind of existence is xianlongmen? It''s not easy to kill them.


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate? I''m afraid even immortal dragon''s gate can''t reach our Dongling city." Han Tian said proudly and stuffy, obviously not taking Han Yue''s words to heart.


    "Shut up, you bastard, you stay in the villa honestly these days. You are not allowed to go out. It''s an extraordinary moment. All forces are gathered. It''s inevitable that you will provoke some trouble. If you dare to sneak out, I''ll drive you out of yingyue villa." Han Yue looked at Han Tian proudly with a gloomy face.


    He knows his son''s temperament too well. It''s impossible for him to stay obediently. Only such a threat may make him feel more at ease.


    "Longtou, drive me out of yingyue villa. You''re going to be a queen." Han Tian Ao glanced.


    "Hum, even if I don''t want your son, I can''t push the king of yingyue villa to death." Han Yue said coldly. Then he turned and left here. After he left, two voices flashed in the dark. Both of them have seven cultivation accomplishments in the soul state. They guard outside the cold and proud door and completely block the place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the whole Dongling city was in a very hot atmosphere. Countless martial arts practitioners came from all directions. The appearance of a historic site is definitely a big event that shook the whole Tianxuan region. Because they all know that such historic sites generally have inheritance and existence. If they can get them, they will not soar to the sky, but they can definitely increase their strength , such a good thing is expected by both individuals and forces.


    In the past few days, they also found out some news about the ancient wind. This time, many powerful and powerful forces have been attracted to the historic site. The five forces in Dongzhou and their immortal dragon gate are three of them, and the other two are Fenglei Pavilion and Jinyang sect. As for other forces, there are no less than thousands of forces, plus other scattered repairs, I''m afraid There are more than 100000 people.


    On this day, Gu Feng and his party came to the largest restaurant in Dongling city. Food is heaven, the world is food, and the people are heavy on food. This food is heaven has great influence in Dongling City, otherwise it can''t stand here. Even forces like yingyue villa are very afraid of it.


    Food is heaven. Now the standard is very high. I heard that the monument was discovered by food. On this day, the person in charge of food is heaven will announce the location of the monument, so all forces are gathered here.


    When the ancient wind group came to food for heaven, nearly 10000 people had gathered outside, but these people were not qualified to enter food for heaven.


    When the five ancient wind people came, the martial arts practitioners outside the food for heaven also looked at them with some hostile eyes. However, when they saw the token of xianlongmen hanging around their waist, they all gave way one by one. In this Dongzhou, although xianlongmen gradually declined among the five forces, the so-called skinny camels are bigger than horses, not to mention the current xianlongmen It is still a behemoth. There are countless strong people in the sect, which can''t be compared with them, so everyone is wise and interesting to get out of the way.


    "We should pay more attention here. Now food is heaven. There must be strong people. If you don''t have strength, you can''t stand in it." Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the people and said, and then walked in.


    The other three people followed behind Ye Xiaoxiao. Gu Feng shrugged helplessly, because when ye Xiaoxiao said that again, he looked at him, obviously reminding him that there might be someone against him.


    Food for heaven covers an area of very wide. They enter the ancient wind and look at the hall that can accommodate thousands of people and the noise around. The ancient wind is also shocked. However, the waves and waves around it are extremely strong. Thousands of people, the weakest, also have the peak cultivation of soul forging realm. It''s his eight cultivation accomplishments of forging souls, which are not enough here.


    "Shua..."


    After ye Xiaoxiao and others arrived, they also looked over with their scrutinizing eyes. Their unbridled eyes swept over the people and finally stopped on the last ancient wind. Here, they are all arrogant figures of major departments. Even if they are not one of the five forces in Dongzhou, they can not be underestimated. And they are not so afraid of xianlongmen. After all, it is a contest between young disciples here. Even if ye Xiaoxiao is defeated, xianlongmen is not easy to trouble them##### I have something to do today. I can only make it up tomorrow. I''m sorry

 Chapter 994

    "Hehe, it seems that the Immortal Dragon''s gate is really in decline. This time, the character actually photographed a boy in the soul forging realm."


    "Maybe people look down on us."


    ¡­¡­


    There were a lot of sarcastic and disdainful voices, and the eyes were obviously looking at the ancient style.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xiaoxiao''s pretty face changed slightly, and he was cold humming. The breath of the five strong people in the condensed soul realm filled the air. When they noticed the smell, there were a lot less disdainful voices, but when they looked at the ancient style one by one, their faces were still with a sneer and disdain.


    "Boy, this is not where you come from. Get out." just at this time, a strong man stood up with a huge figure of two feet, which seemed to stand out from the crowd. There was a sinister light in his eyes. The ancient wind looked at the token hanging around his waist. He was a disciple of Yantie sect and had the highest cultivation achievement of soul forging realm.


    Yantiezong focuses on physical strength, which is amazing. This person exudes extremely powerful power, and the sense of oppression is frightening.


    "It seems to be underestimated." Gu Feng touched his nose and said helplessly.


    "You solve it yourself."


    Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the ancient wind and said in a slightly cold voice. He turned and walked towards an empty table. So did the three of Su Li. They went to the table and sat down. Here, everything is based on strength. If they do it, it will fall on people''s lips.


    "Boy, I told you to get out, did you hear me?" the strong man opened his mouth again, his eyes like the commander, looking at the ancient wind with evil spirit.


    "I just came in. It''s not good to go out again. It''s better for you to go out. Anyway, you''ve been in for a long time." Gu Feng looked at the strong man with a smile on his face and said.


    Everyone could not help shaking his head. The iron mountain''s temper was very irritable. It was obvious that the old wind would annoy him. In my heart, Gu Feng is a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Boy, it seems you don''t want to, so I''ll throw you out myself."


    Iron mountain had a sneer on his face. When he shook his hands, a fierce force gushed out, and the green tendons on his arms puffed up and grabbed at the ancient wind.


    "Too anxious, but a lot."


    The ancient wind''s indifferent smile flashed a cold idea in his eyes. At the same time, he also stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards the iron mountain.


    People shook their heads when they looked at the actions of the ancient wind. This iron mountain is also an extremely outstanding younger disciple of yantiezong. His brute force is very terrible. Even his great martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm dare not compete with him. Ancient wind''s thin body may be crushed at the moment of contacting the iron mountain.


    The iron mountain looked at the action of the ancient wind, and his face was also with a ferocious smile. It seemed that he had seen the ancient wind crushed by him and thrown it out from here.


    "Bang"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the ancient wind''s palm and the iron mountain''s palm were held together, and a dull voice suddenly remembered. The expected scream was suddenly remembered after a moment of silence.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came, but everyone''s eyes could not help but coagulate, because the scream did not come from the ancient wind, but from the iron mountain. The iron mountain''s palm was twisted and strangely bent to his arm. Obviously, his palm was broken by the ancient wind at the moment of just touching.


    "Hiss..."


    Such a scene, everyone could not help but take a breath. They didn''t expect that this young man who seemed to have only eight levels of soul forging state and didn''t have much strength was so terrible that even the iron mountain was defeated.


    "You are really poor and weak."


    The ancient wind said sarcastically, and then grabbed iron mountain by the neck and lifted him up and threw him out.


    "Wow"


    A burst of thought came, and four figures stood up from their seats. They were also disciples of Yantie sect, all of whom had the highest cultivation accomplishments in soul forging realm.


    "Why? Do you want to do it with many people?" the ancient wind''s face was cold.


    "Boom"


    The voice fell, and a terrible pressure came. Shi Kui stood up and looked at the four disciples of yantiezong with a grin: "Mom, I want to bully our younger martial brother by relying on people. I can play with you."


    The four disciples of yantiezong looked at Shi Kui and their faces changed greatly. This Shi Kui is a triple martial arts cultivation in ningsoul territory. One punch is enough to kill the three of them and play with him. It''s just looking for death.


    "It''s all a group of cowardly goods." Gu Feng glanced. He hoped that these guys could be tough and fight Shi Kui. It seems impossible.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Feng took the iron mountain still screaming and threw him out.


    "Does anyone still want me to get out now?" Gu Feng looked around the scene and said with an indifferent smile.


    Looking at the ancient style, no one spoke this time, even those martial arts practitioners who condensed their souls. Gu Feng''s ability to easily defeat iron mountain is enough to prove his strength. I''m afraid no one will be his opponent.


    The strong man in the soul state is even more unlikely to fight him, because that will inevitably lead to the intervention of Ye Xiaoxiao. Now is not the time for conflict.


    Under the gaze of the people, ye Xiaoxiao and others in the ancient wind corridor did it next to each other.


    On the second floor, several martial artists dressed in cyan and silver training clothes looked at the ancient style, their eyes twinkled. Next to him was a beautiful woman. A pair of Danfeng eyes were very good-looking, but they looked at the ancient style with an inexplicable color in their beautiful eyes.


    This woman is Jin Yao of the golden wolf family in the HuangXuan region. Her eyes staring at the ancient style also attracted the attention of the men around him.


    "Younger martial sister Jinyao, do you know that boy?" he thought that the young man in silver clothes flashed a faint light in his eyes, staring at the ancient wind a little deeply.


    "Well, yes, he and I are both martial artists from the HuangXuan region, but we also have some grudges." Jin Yao''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said a moment later.


    "Oh? I don''t know what it is?" the young man said softly with a sigh of relief.


    Jin Yao''s pretty face was a little gloomy, and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She told them about the ancient wind taking away their golden wolf''s tusk dagger.


    "He''s a arrogant boy, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll find him in person later and ask him to return your golden wolf family''s treasure, and then apologize to you." the young man comforted Jin Yao and said with a smile.


    He is the captain of the wind and thunder Pavilion this time. He also has five levels of cultivation in the soul state. He is an outstanding person among the people, so he thinks he can''t refuse even ye Xiaoxiao. Gu Feng is just an eight fold youth in the soul forging realm. Of course, he doesn''t dare to disobey him.


    #####Yesterday''s promise has not been fulfilled today. I''m very sorry. I made a trip to Anhui today, so I can''t finish the task. I''ll rest tomorrow and fill in the missing chapters in these two days. I''m sorry, everyone

 Chapter 995

    "Then thank elder martial brother Lei Tong."


    A charming smile appeared on Jin Yao''s face, but the people around him couldn''t help being stunned. Even the thunder boy was obsessed with his eyes.


    "No, you and I don''t need to be so polite." Lei Tong looked at Jin Yao and said softly. Jin Yao is an excellent seedling among the newcomers of this generation. Even many elders of Fenglei pavilion are amazed at her talent. And Jin Yao also touched the threshold of the condensed soul state in this short half a year. She believes that she will soon become a strong person in the condensed soul state.


    After entering the wind and thunder Pavilion, Jin Yao''s peerless appearance attracted the attention of many people, one by one. Many people surrounded her, and Lei Tong was one of them. Jin Yao just said something about this trip to historic sites, and Lei Tong directly agreed. Because he also wanted to take this opportunity to have a good contact with Jin Yao. If he could kiss Fangze and take her down, it would be a great thing.


    Now that he has such an opportunity to please Jin Yao, of course he won''t let go. Moreover, he is the treasure of the golden wolf family with strong ancient customs. It''s reasonable to help the younger martial sister to come back. Even ye Xiaoxiao can''t say much.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there. I just want to see what this boy can do to take your family''s treasure from you."


    Lei Tong stood up, sorted out his clothes and robes, and took a group of people from Fenglei Pavilion towards Gufeng.


    There are not many forces that can attract people''s attention in such a big food for heaven. Obviously, Fenglei Pavilion, Jinyang sect and xianlongmen are the top of these forces, which naturally attract people''s attention. So when Lei Tong and others stood up, their eyes looked at them.


    "Younger martial sister ye, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Lei Tong took a group of people to the side of Gufeng and others. Lei Tong''s eyes swept the ancient wind and said to Ye Xiaoxiao.


    Although Ye Xiaoxiao''s accomplishments are only five levels of cultivation in the soul condensing realm, which is equivalent to him, he has a good talent in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, so even they have heard of Ye Xiaoxiao''s name.


    "Elder martial brother Lei, what''s the matter?" Ye Xiaomei lifted her beautiful eyes and said with a flash of pure light in her eyes.


    The ancient style frowned and looked at the only woman among them, Jin Yao.


    "It seems that he''s still coming for me." Gu Feng sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet Jin Yao here. The thunder boy obviously has a lot to do with Jin Yao. Otherwise, even if Fenglei Pavilion and xianlongmen are one of the five forces, I''m afraid they won''t come here. After all, their trip this time should be a competitive relationship.


    Lei Tong smiled and didn''t care about the cold indifference in Ye Xiaoxiao''s mouth. Instead, he looked at the ancient style and said with a smile: "I came for this younger martial brother called ancient style. He robbed my younger martial sister''s things, so this time I wanted to ask her to return it and accompany my younger martial sister with a No."


    Although Lei Tong''s words were light, there was an indisputable taste in his tone. That tone was not only disliked by the ancient style, but also the indifferent Ye Xiaoxiao could not help but frown.


    Su Li''s three eyes also looked at the ancient wind. They were all on their way together and did not separate. How could the ancient wind rob the disciples of Fenglei pavilion? If so, I''m afraid this matter is really troublesome.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, I wonder if you can return things to younger martial sister Jinyao and accompany her. Even if this matter is over, it will avoid a quarrel between our two factions because of this small matter." Lei Tong smiled at Gufeng and said.


    "What a sinister guy." Gu Feng''s face was a little gloomy. Lei Tong was really not simple. A few simple words made him lose. If you don''t return your things, I''m afraid you will really end up in the name of undermining the peaceful coexistence of the two factions. Looking at Su Li''s eyes, I know what others will think if this matter is passed back.


    The ancient wind swept the slightly colored Jin Yao on his face, then smiled and said: "Senior brother Lei Tong, I''m afraid the grudges between me and the golden wolf family don''t involve our two sects. If you insist on raising the grudges between me and the golden wolf family to the grudges between xianlongmen and Fenglei Pavilion, I can''t help it. But I''m afraid it''s not up to you, a disciple of the soul condensing realm. If the leader of the Fenglei Pavilion also says so, I''ll put my fangs in my hands Return the dagger and apologize in person. "


    The old wind''s voice fell, and the smile on Lei Tong''s face disappeared in an instant. Joke, for a mere golden wolf, let Fenglei Pavilion be hostile to xianlongmen. Let''s not say that Lei tong can''t do it. Even the current leader of Fenglei Pavilion can''t make such a decision unless his brain is funny.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, I''ve given you a chance. There are many strong people and dangers in the historic sites. It''s bad if someone or something kills him carelessly." Thunder boy looked at Gu Feng with a dangerous light in his eyes and said. Gu Feng''s refusal made him lose face in front of Jin Yao. Before, he vowed to get it back, and Gu Feng hit him in the face again naked.


    "Lei Tong, pay attention to what you say."


    Ye Xiaoxiao looked at Lei Tong coldly.


    "Hum, ye Xiaoxiao, you''d better think about the consequences." Lei Tong snorted coldly and took the people away.


    The people who were ready to watch a good play were slightly regretful. They thought the two forces could fight, but they didn''t expect it to end like this.


    "After the ancient wind enters the historic site, be careful. Since Lei Tong threatens you, I''m afraid he will attack you when he comes to the historic site." Su Li warned.


    "Thank you for reminding, elder martial sister. But the historic site is so big that we have little chance to meet." Gu Feng smiled indifferently. The thunder boy is really powerful and has five cultivation accomplishments in soul forging realm. However, if he runs away wholeheartedly, the thunder boy should not keep him.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry."


    Jin Yao looked at Lei Tong and said apologetically. Of course, she didn''t feel much in her heart. She wanted to use Lei Tong to frighten the ancient wind. Some of the results are better now. I''m afraid Lei Tong really hates the ancient style this time. Even if he doesn''t say it himself, he will never ask for mercy. It''s definitely good news for her.

 Chapter 996

    Of course, this is just a small episode. After Lei Tong left, the people looked away, but the eager color on his face did not disappear, but became more and more prosperous.


    Not long ago, when the whole food for heaven was already overcrowded, a figure also appeared high in the middle of the food for heaven lobby.


    This is an old man. He just appears out of the thin air. There is no fluctuation of the spiritual power on him. But no one dared to belittle the old man at the scene. Because he is a real strong man in the realm of God, and his cultivation is extremely profound. It is precisely because he sits here and food is heaven that he can gain a foothold in the East spirit city and become one of the major forces of the East spirit city. Even the yingyue villa dare not provoke him.


    "Master bi..." seeing the old man, everyone at the scene spoke respectfully. Even if they are the Tianjiao from all major forces, they should also maintain a sense of awe in front of the strong in huashenjing. Even the disciples from three of the five major forces in Dongzhou are the same. The strong are respected. This is the simplest and rough rule of the continent.


    "You guys, it''s all for the historic site. However, there are some changes. Recently, there have been miracles in the depths of Lingyue mountain. I think everyone knows that this is a sign of hidden historic sites. However, the historic site seems to be a little different. There are array protection around it, and there is no martial arts cultivation under the five levels of soul forging realm before they can enter." Bi Peng threw another big bomb, which made the atmosphere of the auction house riot instantly, and countless people''s breathing increased.


    Recently, the visions in the depths of Lingyue mountain have naturally been noticed by many people, and their purpose this time is to come for the historic sites in Lingyue mountain. What they didn''t expect was that the historic site would be so strange and limited that no martial arts cultivation under the five levels of soul forging realm could enter. Doesn''t it mean that the five levels of soul forging realm are the strongest among them.


    Although many of them have come this time, there are not many five heavy martial arts practitioners in soul forging territory. Moreover, donglingzhou is located in a remote place. Even if they inform the sect at this time to send five heavy martial arts practitioners in soul forging territory, it is obviously too late.


    "Food is heaven. I''ve observed for a long time. In two days, the seal of the historic site in Lingyue mountain will become weak, and that''s the time for you to enter. If you miss this time, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance."


    The old man named Bi Peng looked around for a while before he spoke.


    "Two days later? Time is so urgent?"


    Everyone was also slightly surprised. According to their ideas, it would take at least a month to open. Unexpectedly, the time would be so much earlier.


    "It''s really a good way to live on food. It''s only at this time that useful information has been released in order to avoid our temporary transfer of people, and I''m afraid they have already selected their disciples to enter."


    Minghong snorted coldly and said with an ugly face.


    "Ignore him. These are just small skills. Hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners entered the historic site this time. Even if food is heaven, all the martial arts practitioners dispatched are five levels of soul forging territory, they can''t cope with so many people. Moreover, the treasures in the historic site are not so easy to get. Those who have fate can''t get them. No fate, no matter how many people they are." Ye Xiaoxiao interrupted the words of several people and said in a calm voice. But the cool color flashed in his eyes from time to time, let the ancient wind know that ye Xiaoxiao was also very angry in his heart.


    "Little guys, the time and place have been told to you. In two days, I wish you good luck." the old man said, with a smile on his face, his body lightened and then disappeared slowly.


    After the old man disappeared, the whole food for heaven was completely fried, and everyone looked angry.


    "It''s too much to live on food. It''s obviously fooling us."


    "I''m afraid we''ll all fall behind this time."


    "No, after entering the historic site, we must first abolish the people who eat for heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of a group of people kept ringing. It was obvious that they were very dissatisfied with the exact News revealed at this time. Of course, compared with the resentment of everyone, the forces in the East spirit city showed their happy faces one by one. Their forces are all in Dongling City, so it''s easy to gather people, so it''s great news for them to choose to release news at this time.


    "Come on, let''s get ready. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy next."


    Ye Xiaoxiao said to the crowd, and then walked out of food for heaven.


    When a group of people in Su Li turned and left, food was heaven, and they looked at Su Li and ye Xiaoxiao with obscene eyes. This is a young man in a gray robe with a lustful face.


    "It''s really two best products. I haven''t met such a best product for a long time. I really want to..."


    However, before his voice fell, he felt a sharp look like a sword. The man''s face changed slightly and looked at the young man walking behind Ye Xiaoxiao and others.


    The eyes of the ancient wind were cold and stared at him with a sense of erasure. I don''t know why he was so stared at by the ancient wind, which made him feel a palpitation.


    "Damn it, how could I have such a mood." the young man in grey robe frowned. It was ridiculous that he was afraid of a soul forging realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ancient wind, what''s the matter?" the coldness on the ancient wind also made Su Li''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. He didn''t contact the ancient wind for a long time, but he had only seen this coldness once. It was when he fought with the cold pride that the ancient wind exuded such coldness.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Feng shook his head and took back his eyes, but he did have a heart for the young man.


    When dusk falls, there are still two days to open the monument. In these two days, ye Xiaoxiao and others do not practice, but rest, hoping to adjust their state to the best.


    Unlike others, the antique room was brightly lit, while he sat on the bed with nearly a hundred talismans around him. This time things were a little unexpected. The development of things exceeded his expectation. Many people came here this time. Although he can defeat the first level martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm with his current strength, he can only rest when he meets the second level martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. Therefore, taking this opportunity, he wants to depict the array symbol and continuously expand his cards, At that time, even if you really encounter the martial arts cultivation above the dual level of condensing soul state, even if you are defeated, you can escape at the first time.

 Chapter 997

    For two days, the ancient wind stayed in the room and didn''t come out. From time to time, there were bursts of spiritual power fluctuations coming from inside, which made Ye Xiaoxiao and others look at it.


    However, they did not care. After all, this trip to historic sites was beyond his expectation, and there must be some dangers. Therefore, they think that ancient customs are practicing in a hurry, but it is obviously impossible to make a breakthrough in these two days.


    On the third day, it was still early in the morning. Ye Xiaoxiao and Gufeng went out of Dongling city and went straight to Lingyue mountain. Dongling city is the largest city in Dongling island. However, although Dongling island is located in a remote place, there are many monsters, and they are extremely ferocious. Therefore, in order to avoid being blocked by monsters and hinder their progress, Gufeng chose to go early in the morning.


    Of course, like the ancient customs, they have a lot of forces, all in a hurry. It was like a locust crossing the border, but it was very shocking.


    However, no matter how long people are keeping a distance, they don''t come together and look at each other warily.


    On the avenue leading to Lingyue mountain, it was almost occupied by a vast wave of people and horses. In the sky, the figures rushed out.


    Aware of so many strong breath, the monster on the earth of donglingzhou also converged its breath.


    However, this is just some weak monsters. Some powerful monsters still make bold moves.


    Just before that, they met a strange beast with many tentacles. They directly hanged several martial arts practitioners whose strength reached the peak of soul forging realm, and finally killed them under the joint attack of everyone.


    Along the way, they were also attacked by some monsters. However, although these monsters were powerful, they were killed in an instant under the attack of Ye Xiaoxiao. So they went through it quite smoothly all the way.


    "It''s getting dark. We should hurry up and try to get to the place before it gets dark. Otherwise, if it gets dark, we may be attacked by monsters in Lingyue mountain." Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the fading sun and said with a dignified face.


    Although the monsters on the vast plain are ferocious, their number is not many and their strength is limited. However, Lingyue mountain is different. There are countless monsters, including those in ningsoul state, and even those in Nirvana. If they really encounter monsters of this level at that time, they may be really dangerous.


    Ye Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, and the speed of several people suddenly increased a lot.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoxiao, I heard you say that the monsters in the soul condensing realm have been able to turn into human shapes? Is it true?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice after ye Xiaoxiao.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng, you''d better be glad you don''t encounter monsters that can turn into human shapes." Minghong glanced at Gu Feng and said.


    "Why?"


    The ancient wind asked with some doubts.


    "Although monsters can be transformed into human beings when they arrive at the soul state, not all monsters can be transformed into human beings. Generally, only monsters with noble blood and strong strength beyond the five levels of soul forging state can be transformed into monsters. The combat effectiveness of either of the two is terrible. Therefore, it is basically a hard battle." Su Li explained.


    After the previous storm in the trading area, Su Li''s attitude towards ancient customs is obviously much kinder than others.


    "So." Gu Feng couldn''t help nodding. If so, it was really a trouble when he met.


    "Don''t say so much, we have arrived at Lingyue mountain." when several people spoke, ye Xiaoxiao''s slightly cold voice also came over. The ancient wind several people looked ahead, and a continuous mountain appeared in front of them. Wisps of aura rise, and the surrounding heaven and earth aura is also rich.


    The ancient wind took a deep breath, and the life and death seizing heaven skill in his body also worked slowly here.


    "What a rich aura." a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. The intensity of the aura here can be compared with the living area of the inner disciples.


    "Do you see the place in front that emits colorful light? That''s our destination." Ye Xiaoxiao pointed to the sky in the distance, where colorful light blooms between the mountains. Like a divine light, the heaven and earth are completely impregnated by colorful light.


    "Go"


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient wind also have a fiery color. Such a scene is not ordinary, but no wonder that food is heaven. It will wait until the time is approaching to tell the exact information.


    "Shua"


    In the distant sky, the sound of breaking the sky came, and thousands of figures quickly flew past them and rushed towards the colorful area.


    "We''re on our way, too."


    Ye Xiaoxiao said and flew out quickly, followed by several ancient people.


    After flying for a quarter of an hour, there were several dark shadows shining in the mountains and forests below. They were all wrapped in black robes, and only one eye twinkled with cold color.


    "It seems that there are a lot of prey this time. Don''t love war. Kill a few people. We''ll change places. Even if we just kill a few people, it''s also a help to the young Lord." a hoarse voice said in the dark shadow. Then in his palm for a moment, a black spear wrapped with the spirit of yin and evil appeared in his hand. The same was true in the hands of other people. The spirit of yin and evil spread and made the surrounding breath suddenly cold.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The spirit consciousness of the ancient wind was very sensitive. In an instant, he noticed an unusual breath, which made his soul throb.


    "Antique, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the ancient wind that suddenly stopped, ye Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoxiao, there is something wrong here!" Gu Feng said solemnly.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, I think it''s your first time to perform the task. It''s too nervous." Minghong smiled and said. He didn''t notice the difference in his spiritual consciousness, so he didn''t believe the words of the ancient wind at all.


    "Whew"


    Just as his voice fell, a dozen voices broke through the air. The cold air filled the air. The look of several people changed. They saw more than ten black spears shooting from the dense forest below, tearing the space and stabbing Wu Xiu in the sky.


    "Poof..."


    Several martial arts practitioners who could not dodge were directly pierced by the spear and turned into a pool of blood.


    "Get away." Gu Feng roared, and the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand. The purple sword pricked out and cut a spear that stabbed him.

 Chapter 998

    The purple electric light flickered, and the purple sword awned up and pierced the sword awn. Then the long sword in his hand shook, and the sword awns with amazing sword meaning rushed into the sky. Several black spears stabbed at them were defeated in a moment.


    "There was an ambush in the dark." Ye Xiaoxiao said with a dignified face. She didn''t even notice it just now. Obviously, the man who ambushed them in the dark had great hiding skills.


    "Damn bastard."


    Minghong''s face was livid. He just said that the ancient wind was too nervous, but what happened next directly hit him in the face, which made him very angry.


    "There again."


    The ancient wind''s divine sense dispersed and felt it for a while. His eyes were suddenly covered with black-and-white energy, giving a panoramic view of everything within a ten mile radius. Although the man who secretly killed them hid very well, he was finally discovered by the ancient wind.


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind''s body directly burst out. The purple electric sword in his hand was waved, the sword awn stabbed down, and blew down.


    "Found."


    In the dense forest, those people in black saw the sharp sword, their faces changed, their bodies twinkled and fled to the distance. Although their strength is not weak, they all have the cultivation of condensing soul, but the sneak attack just now obviously makes many people hate them. If their whereabouts are exposed here, they will only be surrounded and killed.


    "Can you go?"


    The ancient wind drank coldly, and the startling sword intention bloomed. Once the long sword in his hand, the grass was cut off on the earth below, and turned into thousands of sharp swords, stabbing them with a sharp sword.


    "Huh?"


    Those people in black were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ancient customs had such means. But they can''t help defending. Although these grass don''t have much power, the sharp sword meaning is extremely amazing. A thorn on their body may not do them any harm. But there are thousands of roots here. Falling on them will definitely turn them into hedgehogs.


    "Hoo"


    The spirit power of Yin Sha swept out and blocked all the grass. However, it was the moment of such a delay that ye Xiaoxiao and others quickly surrounded them and sealed their retreat.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s you smelly ditch rats. You also want to get involved in this historic site." Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the costumes of several people, and his pretty face suddenly became cold. He felt a sense of killing and looked at several people.


    "Little girl film, our goal this time is not you. If you don''t mind, we don''t embarrass anyone and go our own way." the head in black blinked and looked at Ye Xiaoxiao''s voice.


    "You shadow hunters have killed so many of my fellow disciples of xianlongmen and died in your hands. Now that they have found you, they will not let you leave." Ye Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice, with a cold face.


    "Shadow hunter?"


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He came to Tianxuan domain for a short time. He didn''t know what organization the shadow hunter was. However, according to Ye Xiaoxiao, it seems that there is a deep resentment between the shadow hunter and their immortal dragon''s gate.


    "Little girl, there are six people here, all of whom are cultivation accomplishments in the soul state. Do you think you can kill us by relying on the five of you?" the man in black glanced at Ye Xiaoxiao and said with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Of course the five of us can''t, but judging from what you''ve just done, I''m afraid the purpose of your coming here is not only for the historic site, but also to hunt and kill the Tianjiao younger generation of various sects. Coupled with the means of your shadow hunter, do you think the people here will let you go?" Minghong said with a sarcastic look on his face.


    The ancient wind looked around. Sure enough, dozens of people in the distance were approaching rapidly. It was only a moment''s effort that they came to the front. When they saw the six people surrounded in the middle, their faces suddenly became angry.


    "It''s you bastards..."


    The roaring sound sounded. Before the ancient wind came out, a group of martial arts practitioners around burst out with spiritual power, and the powerful force rushed towards the six Shadow Hunters surrounded. Even if these six people have the cultivation of condensing soul, they are difficult to stop in the face of the joint attack of so many people. It''s just a moment''s effort, and all of them were killed.


    Gu Feng''s face was a little dull. After a moment, he murmured, "how many angry things have these guys done and how many forces have they offended?"


    Su Li looked at the ancient wind and said: "Shadow hunter is a very special stop. It aims to kill Tianjiao in Tianxuan domain. I don''t know how many Tianjiao in Tianxuan domain have died in their hands in the past tens of thousands of years. More than half of our disciples who fell outside xianlongmen were assassinated behind the back of shadow hunter. However, their whereabouts are mysterious. If you don''t show up, you won''t find them at all, So even the major forces are extremely afraid of the shadow hunter and want to pull it out, but they can''t do it at all. "


    Gu Feng couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this secret. The shadow hunter is really a great force. He is an enemy of the whole Tianxuan domain and hunts Tianjiao figures with various strength. It''s amazing that he has been safe for tens of thousands of years.


    "Let''s go. Be more careful on the road. Since the shadow hunter sent someone, it''s obviously impossible to have only them. There should be others, so be careful on the road." Ye Xiaoxiao said with a dignified look on his cold face.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng nodded, followed Ye Xiaoxiao''s back and flew towards the place with colorful light.


    Shortly after ye Xiaoxiao disappeared, several dark shadows appeared from the dense forest. They looked at the six Shadow Hunters lying on the ground without human appearance. There was no emotion in their eyes, but only cold killing intention.


    "It seems that our whereabouts have been exposed. Tell others to be more careful when they act, but don''t be killed like these fools." the leader was a pale and cold young man. The eyes are extremely dark, flashing strange black awns.


    "Yes."


    Behind him, a human shadow answered, followed his body into a wisp of smoke, and then disappeared from here.


    "Let''s go. We''ll catch up too. I also want to know if the strength of Dongzhou is stronger than the other three continents."


    The young man''s face showed a strange smile, and his body flickered and disappeared from here.

 Chapter 999

    The night is getting darker, and the vast Lingyue mountain range is finally falling, and the darkness comes. With the advent of darkness, the vast mountain range becomes gloomy in an instant. In the mountains, no, there was the roar of monsters, with a tyrannical smell.


    The colorful light reflected the sky and dyed the whole Lingyue mountain into colorful colors, which was their destination this time.


    As the locust like figure passed by, the roar of monsters in Lingyue mountain became louder and louder. The low roar of monsters one after another was mixed with a trace of rage. It was obvious that the monsters in Lingyue mountain were very angry with these human martial arts violations of their territory. In their anger, fierce pillars of light rose to the sky, The whole mountain seemed to tremble at this time.


    Ah!


    In that mountain range, there was a shrill scream from time to time. It was obvious that some unlucky guys met the monster and were torn to pieces by them. Of course, some monsters were besieged by human martial arts, and finally fell to the ground, splashing a burst of smoke and dust into a corpse.


    At this time, the whole mountain became completely violent. The bloody gas not only stimulated the monsters in the mountain, but even the martial arts practitioners who entered here became angry because of the bloody gas. Some people have begun to attack other martial arts. In a short time, the whole Lingyue mountain has become a battlefield of Shura.


    Whew!


    In the mountains and forests, the ancient style five people''s bodies quickly walked through, and some blocked monsters were easily solved by Ye Xiaoxiao. Although there are many monsters in Lingyue mountain, the ice crystal here is not the center, and there are not so strong monsters. However, on several occasions, they also met the martial arts practitioners who attacked them, and all were killed in the end.


    They also understand that by this time, some people are unwilling to be lonely and want to solve their opponents here as much as possible.


    However, the identity of a group of ancient people is not simple and their strength is not weak, so few people will fight against them.


    "We''re almost there."


    Looking at the colorful light column, ye Xiaoxiao''s cold pretty face couldn''t help showing a look of expectation. Here, some people finally burst out their strength and rushed to the place where the colorful light appeared.


    "We also hurry up." Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the surrounding crowd and said. Now I''m afraid the gate of the historic site has been opened. If they go late, they are bound to lag behind others. Although the impact is not great, it''s better to be careful after all.


    "Shua"


    Several people urged their spiritual power and quickly flew towards the colorful light.


    "Roar"


    In the ancient wind, they flew a hundred miles away, and a roar of an animal suddenly occurred to them, followed by a huge blue figure tens of feet in front of them.


    "Green Warcraft."


    Looking at the huge monster with a ferocious face and blue skin stained with blood, below him is a group of killed martial artists.


    "Human, get out, this is my place." the green Warcraft looked at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice.


    "A monster with three levels of soul state dare to stop us and don''t want to live? I advise you to retreat quickly." Minghong glanced at the green Warcraft and snorted coldly, and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Humans, you broke into my territory and asked me to retreat and die." the green Warcraft roared and slapped the ancient wind.


    The roaring wind sounded, and the space seemed to be torn apart, breaking out a harsh roar.


    "Shit, monsters also know that bullying is weak." Gu Feng scolded low. The green Warcraft didn''t go to find others, but stared at himself. Obviously, he thought he was a soft persimmon, which was easier to handle.


    "Puff."


    Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Ye Xiaoxiao''s face twitched. It was obviously surprised by the ancient wind''s words.


    However, the reaction of several people was not slow. The four people joined hands to attack, and the powerful spiritual power roared on the green Warcraft, killing it in an instant.


    "Alas, I told you to go away and save your life. Now I regret it." Gu Feng looked at the body of the green Warcraft lying on the ground and couldn''t help shaking his head. If he knew today, why did he have it.


    After solving the green Warcraft, Gufeng will continue to move forward. However, at the moment of turning around, the ancient wind''s body really couldn''t help stopping. His body twinkled and appeared beside the green Warcraft.


    He looked at the neck of the green Warcraft. There was a green jade card the size of a palm with runes on it. At a glance, he knew it was not an ordinary product.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing on the monster. Although I don''t know what it is, it should be no worse." Gu Feng took off the jade card and included it in the mustard.


    Ye Xiaoxiao also noticed the action of the ancient style. Although they saw him take off the token, they didn''t respond. Although the spirit power on the token is not weak, it can be seen that it is not an ordinary product, but it does not attract them very much. They also have a lot of such jade cards. Some are sealed with defensive skills, some are sealed with powerful attacks, and so on.


    After the ancient wind put away the token, the five people moved forward quickly. The closer they were to the area with colorful light, the fewer the number of monsters, but the stronger the level was. Some even ye Xiaoxiao looked very dignified.


    However, fortunately, these monsters seem to have a purpose. They didn''t fight against the ancient wind, but watched them fly across the sky coldly.


    The next journey was relatively stable. After half an hour, they finally felt the ancient wind. Before they got close, there was a huge roar. The ancient wind looks ahead. There is a huge waterfall thousands of feet hanging and flowing down. It is quite shocking if the Milky way enters Jiuyou. And the colorful light is emitted from behind the waterfall.


    Around the waterfall, tens of thousands of people have gathered here, and in the distance, there are still a lot of people coming rapidly.


    "Hasn''t this historic site been opened yet?" Gu Feng asked with a frown.


    "It should be fast. There have been some changes in the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth. I believe it will open soon." Ye Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes stared at the colorful waterfall and whispered.


    "Whew"


    While the people were waiting so anxiously, hundreds of voices broke through the air. In the distant sky, two waves of people and horses flew in at a very fast speed and finally fell in front of the people.

 Chapter 1000

    There are hundreds of people in those two groups, and the number is very large, and the spiritual power of each group is also strong, which is a little terrible.


    "It seems that we''re not late." two figures in the crowd step out, one man and one woman. It''s rare to be handsome and beautiful. But the woman''s body exudes a cold breath and looks like a stranger.


    "Who is it?"


    The sudden appearance of these hundreds of people also made the martial arts practitioners in a daze. No one had seen them.


    "The smell of monsters."


    In the crowd, Gu Feng looked at the two leading people and frowned. From the two people, he felt a very familiar breath, which was very similar to that of a ape, but there were some differences.


    "Monster."


    Around the ancient wind, when ye Xiaoxiao heard the words of the ancient wind, their faces changed, and then looked suspiciously at hundreds of people in the sky. Their faces also became extremely dignified.


    If these people are really demonized by monsters, their strength will have to be faced up to.


    "Oh, unexpectedly, someone can recognize us." the words of the ancient wind were naturally heard by the young man, looking at the ancient wind with a touch of curiosity on his face.


    After turning into human form, they are almost no different from human beings. Without showing their noumenon, not many people can find it, but now they are found by a teenager, which somewhat surprises him.


    Next to the young man, the cold and gorgeous woman flashed a different color in her beautiful eyes, but soon disappeared.


    "The monuments here are left by our strong human beings. You monsters can''t go in." a strong figure in the crowd came out and shouted loudly.


    Looking at the figures behind the young man, his face was dignified. If all these are demonized by demons, it''s a little too scary.


    "Taoist brother, you''re wrong. The Lingyue mountain is where our monsters live. If the historical sites found here really belong to us, they should naturally belong to us. You humans should be regarded as outsiders. However, there are many strong people here among you humans. Otherwise, do you think you can come here by virtue of your cultivation?" The young man''s eyes swept through the crowd and said with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone was awestruck, but they did not doubt the young man''s words. There were many monsters in the Lingyue mountains. It was absolutely impossible to say that there was no nirvana or higher-level monsters. And so many of them broke in without being attacked by those monsters. It can only show that someone secretly deterred them. Now it seems that the two sides should have reached some deals.


    The sky suddenly became bright when people were arguing. The multicolored sky is dotted with countless stars, among which thousands of stars are shining brightly. Stars fall from the sky and wrap around the waterfall.


    The stars appeared and fell on the earth. The huge roar sounded, and the waterfall was directly separated. The colorful water columns turned into silk threads, connecting the thousands of light columns together.


    A strange wave also rippled along with it.


    "This..." seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s face was shocked: "this is actually a spirit array."


    The ancient wind was amazed on his face. He couldn''t help but marvel. The array here was not painted, but the huge array painted by the owner of the historic site by using the light of the stars and special means. It can be said that as long as the stars are immortal, this array can never regret. Such means are powerful, terrible and amazing.


    "Boom"


    The earth below became bright, and the whole Lingyue mountain shook at this time. The spiritual power within a thousand miles surged wildly, turned into a huge spiritual power, and the waves surged up and swept into the sky.


    "It''s about to open."


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes become hot. The monument is opened, and the hidden secrets will eventually be revealed to the people in the world.


    The waves surged, huge enough to make people tremble and awe, enveloping the whole Lingyue mountains. Everyone''s heart is a little trembling. The pressure is very terrible, which makes them feel awe in their heart. The whole Lingyue mountain range is silent at this time. Those weak monsters are shivering on the ground at the moment.


    "Roar"


    A moment later, there was a startling sound of animal roar in the spiritual wave, followed by a human shadow riding a beautiful tiger in the sky. It was a great figure, with no edge. Countless runes were painted on his body. The tiger sitting down seemed to have the same terrible power to devour heaven and earth.


    The figure turned his back to the crowd. With a move in his hand, a blue spear appeared in his hand. There were mottled blood stains on the spear. Even if it was an illusory influence, the blood stains still exuded the power that made people tremble. It is hard to imagine how terrible this great figure was before he died. Even the blood stained with the spear in his hand made people fear.


    "Drink"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the figure of Wei''an roared, and the spear fell, as if tearing the sky in two. The blue spear separated the waterfall and chopped the stone wall behind it.


    "Buzzing"


    After the waterfall, countless runes converge and finally merge together. The void space is broken and turned into a space channel. Through the passage, people saw the scene inside. It was a link to another world, with mountains and lakes, high mountains and flowing water, birds and animals singing, and magnificent palaces.


    "My inheritance, those who have fate get it, and those who get it can become immortals." the great figure, with his back to the common people, sounded in everyone''s ears with a deep but extremely tempting voice.


    "Boom"


    The scene suddenly exploded. Xianna is a legendary figure. Gods are still figures in the world of mortals, but immortals do exist beyond the avenue. Did the historic sites here once be the place where an immortal lived?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s breath was in a hurry. Even ye Xiaoxiao, who had always been shocked, was shining with hot light in her beautiful eyes.


    "Rush, rob the inheritance."


    The crowd roared, and soon the heaven and earth rioted completely. Countless figures flashed out and turned into streamers towards the space channel. Their eyes were red and they were obviously dazzled by the so-called inheritance.

 Chapter 1001

    "Become an immortal?"


    The eyes of the ancient wind are some deep, and there is the same color of fire in the depths of the eyes. In the past, that beautiful shadow, no matter when he was down or brilliant, always stayed by his side. But it was also for him to go away from home.


    At that time, he swore that he would bring her back. In these two or three years, he has been working hard for this goal. Although he is now the eighth martial artist of soul forging realm and has joined xianlongmen, it is precisely because of this that he knows more and more about the power and feeling of the man with the fire spirit, and he has only felt it in Dugu Qingtian.


    Obviously, the power behind the man is probably not weaker than the Immortal Dragon''s gate, or even more powerful than the Immortal Dragon''s gate. In the face of such strength, it is obviously not so easy to snatch huolinger back from their hands. If he wants to do all this, unless he has the strength to look up to the heroes and the world, the treasure and inheritance in this historic site is undoubtedly a vital part.


    Although his life and death seizing the heaven is equally terrible, and his life and death map also has many powerful martial arts, he knows that it takes countless years to move forward step by step. Here, although it can not be achieved overnight, it can definitely shorten his time. If so, he will decide who is in front of him, Will be his enemy.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Gu Feng raised his head and took a deep breath. There was a flicker of black and white light in his black eyes. He didn''t know when there were lines winding around his arms, and his voice was very firm. The life and death pill in his body, which had not moved for a long time, also rotated at this time, winding lines.


    The subtle changes in the ancient style naturally did not hide from ye Xiaoxiao. When they looked at the ancient style, there was a flash of surprise in their eyes, and they also noticed the changes in the breath of the ancient style.


    "Let''s go. Everyone must be careful after entering. There are many dangers here. Since the elder said that, I''m afraid the fight will become more intense." Ye Xiaoxiao shook his head and said in a dignified voice.


    "Well"


    Several people nodded, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the channel.


    The channel glittering with silver light, and the surrounding space barriers depict countless runes, which glitter with silver light and draw countless scenes. Some are giants with heaven on their heads and earth on their feet. Some are the strongest ones who can cut the sky, and some are the body refiners who can crack the stars and break the Obsidian sun. The scenes came into the eyes of the ancient wind and shocked his heart.


    The scene blinked and followed the darkness. When the light reappeared, the ancient wind had stood on a green earth. There were hundreds of martial arts around the lush mountains and forests.


    Gu Feng looked around and didn''t find Ye Xiaoxiao''s figure. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Does this space passage separate us all?"


    When the ancient wind frowned, dozens of martial arts practitioners appeared in the sky again. One of them was an old man, who exuded a strong breath. It was obvious that he had surpassed the five cultivation accomplishments of the soul condensing realm, which was a seven cultivation accomplishments of the soul condensing realm, and his strength was very terrible.


    "Ha ha, the inheritance of immortality belongs to me." the old man laughed wildly. In this space, his cultivation is the strongest. Who else can get him.


    "Idiot."


    A sarcastic voice came, but a white faced young man opened his mouth.


    "Ignorant child, I''ll kill you."


    The old man roared with anger on his face. His spiritual power surged and slapped the white faced youth.


    The young man stood where he was, looking at the old man with a mocking look in his eyes, and did not dodge.


    "Click."


    From the blue, a black thunder fell in the void and directly killed the old man.


    "This..."


    When Gu Feng saw this scene, his face changed. A seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul state was directly killed. It''s too strange.


    "It''s an idiot. It''s only allowed for martial arts practitioners under the five levels of Ning soul realm to enter here. Beyond this limit, you can''t use any strength here, otherwise you will be punished by thunder and directly killed." the white faced young man, with a sarcastic smile on his face, glanced at several middle-aged people in the sky.


    These people also have five cultivation accomplishments beyond the condensed soul realm. They used to have the same idea as the old people just now. With such cultivation, no one will be their opponent here, but now it seems that what they think is too simple. The restrictions here are Jedi for them.


    "Go."


    Several people looked at each other and dared not stay here. They rushed into the space channel and disappeared from here.


    "It seems that you have to leave here first." Gu Feng looked around. Most people here have the cultivation of soul calming realm, and only a few people have the highest cultivation of soul forging realm, and his realm here is the lowest. But there is also an advantage, that is, no one cares about him. After all, an eight fold cultivation of soul forging realm cannot defeat the strong person of soul condensing realm.


    The ancient wind''s mind suddenly changed, and the ghost steps of life and death were displayed. The life and death pill in the Dantian flowed, and his body turned into a streamer, which disappeared from here in an instant.


    The speed of the ancient wind is fast to the extreme, so that the people around can''t help but be surprised. When they return to God, the ancient wind has disappeared without a trace.


    The pump worked for a quarter of an hour before the ancient wind stopped. Because in front, there are dozens of people gathered, where the noise comes from, accompanied by powerful spiritual power fluctuations.


    The ancient wind fixed his eyes, and his eyes could not help but coagulate. There is a thunder pool, in which pure thunder swims, and the rich thunder has turned into thunder slurry, which flows like liquid.


    "It''s all the power of thunder." Gu Feng looked at the thunder slurry in the pool, and his eyes could not help but coagulate, followed by a look of salivation in his eyes.


    He understood the true meaning of thunder. Coupled with the abnormal swallowing effect of life and death, the thunder slurry here is a great remedy for him.


    The ancient wind looked at the noisy crowd and rushed past as a streamer.


    "Boom"


    As soon as the ancient wind approached the thunder pool, there was a thunder coming. The silver thunder was extremely violent and directly blew the ancient wind out.

 Chapter 1002

    "Hey, the eight cultivation accomplishments of forging soul territory dare to come here. Be careful to be blasted into slag."


    In the thunder pool, many martial arts practitioners sneered at the ancient wind. They all have the cultivation of soul state, but even so, the thunder slurry in the thunder pool and the power of thunder contained are still too violent. They can only stay on the edge. Further inside, only four or five people in soul state can go hundreds of meters deep.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, ignored those people and stepped in here.


    "Boom, boom"


    Thunders came down from sky and fell on ancient wind, but they didn''t cause any waves. The thunder power here is really strong, and the falling thunder attack power is really strong. However, the ancient wind has experienced too many thunder robberies along the way, including heaven punished thunder robberies and destruction thunder robberies, and the destructive power contained in these thunder robberies is even greater than these thunder. Under such circumstances, he can survive. What can the thunder do to him?


    "This boy..."


    When people looked at the ancient wind walking leisurely through the thunder net interwoven by an thunder, their faces were surprised. You know, they came from the thunder net before. Several people couldn''t bear the violent power and were directly killed. Even they were injured. Far from being as relaxed as the ancient style.


    Gu Feng ignored the crowd and stepped into the minefield. Suddenly, the thunder pool rolled, and the life and death power of seizing the sky in the ancient wind worked crazily at this time. The purest Lei Yuan power in the Lei slurry poured into the body of the ancient wind.


    The sound of "Zizi" sounded, and the flesh of the ancient wind was shrouded in silver light in an instant, and the thunder arcs wrapped around the whole body of the ancient wind. His breath is also increasing a little.


    After staying here for half an hour, the ancient wind also opened his eyes and looked deeper into the thunder pool. There was a flash of essence in his eyes. The intensity and purity of the power of thunder here is what ancient customs have seen all their lives. Even in the ruins of purgatory tower, the thunder there is more than 10000 times different from that here.


    "Tonic, I hope I can take this to make me further." Gu Feng''s eyes twinkled, and then stepped forward to the depths of the thunder pool.


    His divine sense clearly perceived that the more he went to the central area of the thunder pool, the stronger the thunder power there was, and the stronger the avenue rules contained. For such a thunder, the ancient style is extremely coveted.


    "Boom"


    With the advance of the ancient wind, the thunder slurry in the thunder pool also surged up. The thundering waves beat towards the ancient wind, and the thundering waves containing the power of terror set off, which drowned the ancient wind in an instant. However, after the huge wave, the ancient wind still walked firmly towards the front.


    "Damn it, is the thunder slurry here getting weaker?"


    There was a Wu Xiu with a double soul state. Seeing that the ancient wind had gone more than 200 meters, he couldn''t help wondering. Then he also stepped forward and walked deeper into the thunder pool. However, just out of a distance of only 50 meters, a huge thunder wave was used. The terrible force directly knocked him over in the thunder pool. If he wasn''t strong and powerful and had the dual cultivation of condensing soul, I''m afraid the huge wave just now would be enough to kill him.


    "Well, that boy is weird." the two-tier Wu in the soul state pointed to the ancient wind and said that the huge wave almost killed him. Now his body is still being destroyed by the thunder that suddenly invades his body.


    They looked at the ancient wind and found that he had gone 400 meters deep, and the speed still didn''t slow down. Four hundred meters away, there were only a few wuxiucai in the soul state. They looked at the ancient wind and their faces became dignified.


    The ancient wind didn''t stop. He could feel the thunder slurry around him becoming violent. The violent force of thunder kept pouring into his body. The tingling sensation made his scalp numb. However, he is still holding on tight. He has not reached the limit he can bear. Only by exceeding the limit can he surpass himself.


    When the ancient wind moved forward like this, the five heavy martial practitioners around also opened their eyes in an instant. When they saw the slightly thin figure of the ancient wind passing by them, their faces were dignified. When they came here in front of them, they could only stop and practice hard, but the boy was still moving forward.


    When the ancient wind reached 600 meters, his body finally couldn''t bear the terrible force of thunder. The violent force poured into his body. He was comparable to the physical robbery of King Kong. The blood dyed the thunder slurry around him red.


    "Can''t bear it at last? That''s here." Gu Feng''s face was pale and his whole body was shaking. The feeling of thunder rioting in the body is very uncomfortable.


    He quickly sat down with his knees crossed, and the life and death power in his body was running. Gu Feng''s body was like a black hole, crazy swallowing the thunder power here.


    The elixir of life and death in the ancient wind rotates. The pure power of thunder is refined by the power of life and death seizing the sky, turned into the purest power and merged into the elixir of life and death.


    On the one hand, the ancient wind crazily absorbed the power of the thunder slurry here, on the other hand, it quenched his flesh with the thunder slurry here. Although the physical strength of the ancient wind is far higher than that of the same level of martial arts, and even the most important martial arts in the ordinary soul state may be inferior to the ancient wind, the ancient wind knows that his physical body has not reached a perfect state in the soul forging state, so he is still refining his physical body and hopes to be able to refine his physical strength to the extreme.


    However, with the quenching, the ancient style has also made new discoveries. The thunder slurry here can not only harden the body, but also the soul. Unconsciously, his soul power has also increased. Although the power of the spirit is strong, it is not very helpful for her. However, Gu Feng is a spirit array master. The growth of soul power plays a great role in his depiction of spirit array.


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind''s hands suddenly tied their seals. A moment later, a transparent figure appeared next to him. It was a figure condensed by the power of his soul, just like him.


    After this figure appeared, the thunder slurry around him also became a little irritable. In an instant, he wrapped his spirit, and countless thunder forces poured in, constantly refining his spirit.

 Chapter 1003

    In such cultivation, time passes quickly. The cultivation speed of ancient style is not slow. In just a few months, he has broken from the original six levels of soul forging realm to the current eight levels of soul forging realm. This cultivation speed can be described as amazing. However, for such a speed, the ancient style is still somewhat dissatisfied.


    However, he learned from the side that the disciples of each peak of xianlongmen are the weakest and also have the dual cultivation of condensing soul. The chief of each peak has the horror cultivation of condensing soul. With his current cultivation, it is very difficult to enter each peak for cultivation.


    Each peak of the Immortal Dragon''s gate has a huge spirit gathering array, which communicates with the spirit pulse under the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Therefore, cultivating in it is far from what they can compare, and there are more cultivation resources they can contact. Whether it is skill or martial arts, it is far from what they can compare with the external and internal disciples.


    At the same time, he was also very clear that if he wanted to have a foothold in the Xuanyu on this day, even the cultivation of condensing soul was far from enough. Just like before he met the servant of the blood god, even if it was only a servant, his strength was far from what he could compare.


    Therefore, with such a place, the ancient style naturally entered the selfless cultivation, and under such cultivation, time also lost rapidly, but his cultivation was also growing rapidly.


    One day, two days,... Five days later, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes from that practice. Thunder light flashed in his eyes. He opened his eyes and looked at his own soul. Under the refining of the power of thunder, he became more and more solid, and even his facial features could be seen clearly.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, in the sky, a black cloud gathered. From the black cloud, there was a strong fluctuation. The fluctuation was frightening. Then a series of thunder snakes shuttle through them and chop down towards the thunder pool below.


    "Click."


    A thunder split down, because the power of thunder here was very strong. The thunder that fell down but the thickness of the thumb turned into a foot in an instant


    "Boom"


    The thunder pool was blown out of a hole at the moment, and the thunder wound around it.


    There was a palpitation in the ancient wind''s heart. He could feel that the thunder locked him. The thunder was attracted by him.


    "Damn it, there will be thunder punishment here." Gu Feng''s face is very ugly. He is not afraid of thunder punishment. After all, he even carried the destruction of thunder before. This thunder punishment is not terrible. However, this is a thunder pool. The power of thunder is so strong that it is very terrible. Affected by the power of thunder, I''m afraid the power of the thunder penalty against him will be increased to a very terrible level.


    "Boom"


    The roar of thunder came. In the thunder pool, nearly a hundred figures rose into the sky. Looking at the rolling thunder clouds, they felt the threat of thunder robbery, and their faces were full of fear.


    The pressure of the thunder cloud made them all tremble.


    "Who broke through the thunder pool?" the people looked at the thunder cloud and said in horror. Breaking through here and attracting thunder punishment is no different from looking for death. Similar to them, although it is also a breakthrough, few people can trigger thunder punishment. Generally speaking, only those arrogant people are possible.


    "Click"


    A thunderbolt sounded, the thunder slurry in the thunder pool rolled, and the thunder gathered in the sky. The dancing thunder snake roared after absorbing the power of the thunder in the thunder pool, and suddenly soared and became dozens of times stronger. The moving thunder danced in the air, shaking the surrounding space.


    Seeing this, the crowd spread out and quickly left here. The thunder fell, but everything within its scope will be attacked. They dare not resist the terrible thunder.


    "It seems that we can only spell it."


    In the thunder pool, the ancient wind accepted his spirit and jumped into the air. Looking at the rolling thunder clouds, there was no wave in his eyes.


    "It''s the boy."


    Many martial arts practitioners who had seen the ancient style before were surprised to see him appear in the sky. They never thought that the thunder punishment that made them tremble was actually caused by this boy.


    "Click."


    When the thunder fell, a thunder Python leaned out of the thunder cloud, revealing a ferocious snake head, which was thick enough and tens of feet long. It tore at the ancient wind with violent thunder power.


    "Wow"


    Looking at the thunder Python rushing down, everyone''s faces changed greatly. Even at such a distance, they can still feel the violent power contained in the thunder python. That power is enough to kill a heavy martial cultivation in the soul state in an instant.


    "Roar."


    The ancient wind also roared, the blue light on his body flickered, the roar of the Dragon roared, and his body was covered by the blue dragon scales in an instant.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the thunder fell and blew on the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The great power directly blasted the ancient wind into the thunder pool, and countless thunder forces raged here.


    "Is that boy still alive?"


    The crowd swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with some difficulty. With the power of thunder, even their martial arts cultivation in the soul calming realm will be seriously injured, not to mention an eight fold martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm.


    "Bang"


    Huge waves surged in the thunder pool, and the cyan light appeared and poured into the sky. The figure of the ancient wind appeared in the sky again, but many of the blue dragon scales on his body had been blackened. It was obvious that the thunder just received some damage even if it was blocked by the real dragon.


    "Come again."


    The ancient wind roared. He felt that the blood in his body was boiling. He clearly felt that the startled dragon blood in his body reappeared and was slowly assimilating with the blood in his body.


    "Come on."


    The ancient wind roared, and a terrible breath poured out of him. His long black hair curled up in the sky. The whole person was like a demon, and the heaven of the sword.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    Seeing that the ancient wind was so provocative, everyone was stunned. Anyone who encounters thunder punishment can''t wait to hide. Few people directly face up to fight like this.


    "War"


    The ancient wind roared, and his body was full of war. There seemed to be an empty shadow behind him. Standing on the thunder pool, he seemed to be able to withstand the world.


    "Boom"


    It seems to feel the provocation of the ancient wind. The thunder clouds surged, and a blade of cutting the sky appeared. With the terrible power of the road, it fell towards the ancient wind. The blade fell, and the world changed color.

 Chapter 1004

    Looking at the silver long knife, the smell from it makes people tremble. The sabre of cutting the sky is said to be able to cut through the sky. Of course, the most important thing is to be able to cut the foundation of Wu Xiu''s heaven and make him a useless man. Even the gods will turn pale when they see the sky cutting knife.


    No one thought that a martial cultivation breakthrough in soul forging territory could even lead out such thunder punishment. Although the sky cutting long knife is far from comparable to the thunder punishment brought by the gods, the breath emitted from it still made the hearts of the people present tremble.


    "Poof"


    The long knife fell from the air. At this time, the sky seemed to be split in two. The Minepit below was directly divided into two parts. The terrible knife Qi was filled with.


    "War."


    Facing the sky cutting sword, Gu Feng still didn''t flinch. With a low roar, the blue light on his body rose, and the whole Ren turned into a blue long sword and rushed towards the sky cutting sword.


    The blue long sword collided with the sky chopping knife in the air, and the whole world trembled. With a ripple spreading, the thunder slurry from the thunder pool immediately rushed into the sky, and then turned into thunder spears and shot around.


    "Not good."


    On the shore next to the thunder pool, people looked at the countless thunder spears, their faces changed greatly, and the spiritual power gushed out of them, blocking the spiritual spears that rushed towards them.


    All the thunder spears were stopped. Everyone looked at the sky. The blue sword in the sky was still due to the continuous collision of the silver sky cutting knife. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that a boy in the soul forging realm could entangle with the sky cutting knife to this extent.


    "Click"


    The clear sound came. Under the constant collision, the blue long sword was instantly broken, and a figure also fell from the sky into the thunder pool below.


    "Alas, still no success?"


    People looked at the figures who fell into the minefield, and a look of regret flashed on their faces. But everyone was relieved to see this scene. It would be too evil if the boy could resist and break the sabre of cutting heaven. How can they live who think they are geniuses.


    After the blue long sword melted by the ancient wind was broken, the dark clouds in the sky rolled and dissipated at last. After the long knife that cut the sky floated and sank in the sky for some time, it also turned into thunder and the power of the road disappeared from here.


    "Hoo..."


    Everyone breathed out and looked at the thunder pool that had recovered its peace again. Their faces were dignified. If the boy didn''t die, maybe Xuanyu would be a task in the future. Unfortunately, he died. The crowd shook their heads and flew in the distance.


    They have been here for five days. Although they have gained something, the most important thing for them to enter here is the inheritance of immortality.


    After the crowd left, everyone didn''t notice that a vortex appeared in the Minepit, from small to large, and finally turned into a huge vortex with a size of more than ten feet. The surrounding thunder slurry gathered frantically towards the vortex.


    Look closely, in the center of the vortex, a figure lies at the bottom of the lake, which is the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind has a pale face, thousands of wounds on his upper and lower feet, and the flesh on his body explodes. Deep scars can be seen on his bones, chest scars, and a little wriggling of his internal organs.


    "Shit, I almost died."


    After a long time, the ancient wind began to speak hard. His injury this time is the end of his life. There has never been a more serious injury than this time. If he hadn''t completely fused the drop of Tianlong''s blood with his own blood at the last moment to condense the real dragon''s body, I''m afraid he would really be split in half under the cutting Tianlong knife.


    However, carrying the sky cutting long knife also has great benefits. Although the spiritual power in the body is consumed in the eyes, the ancient wind knows that his cultivation has changed greatly in the hinterland.


    Gu Feng lay quietly in the thunder pool. The life and death power in his body absorbed the thunder slurry crazily, and the wound on his body was healing little by little. One day and one night, all the wounds on Gu Feng healed. He also suddenly opened his eyes. A powerful and terrible breath rose from him. The momentum rose into the sky, and the thunder slurry in the thunder pool was swept into the sky.


    "Nine peaks of soul forging realm."


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Feng''s eyes. He carried the blade of cutting the sky. His realm directly broke through the nine peak realm of soul forging realm. When he reached this realm, he only needed a little effort to reach the soul condensing realm. As long as he comes to the soul state, he can not fear anyone in this historic site.


    "I should go, too."


    Gu Feng shook his fist and felt the surge of power in his body. His face was also satisfied. This time, it is not only the improvement of spiritual realm, but also the improvement of physical strength. After all, the thunder slurry here has a miraculous effect on refining the power of the flesh.


    The body shape of the ancient wind flashed out, and a sound roared, and the suppressed surrounding space produced a sound explosion.


    "Whew"


    The ancient wind swept out, and the speed reached the extreme. In an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    The ancient wind went all out on his way. When he passed a mountain range, a burst of blood came. He couldn''t help staring at the mountain. There were seven human figures hunting monsters. The seven Taoist figures are dressed in black and have a misty body, but their castration is very hot. In particular, the black spears in their hands were filled with extremely strong evil spirit.


    Looking at these people, Gu Feng couldn''t help feeling cold in his eyes. Shadow hunter, this is their mortal enemy of xianlongmen. Many disciples of xianlongmen died in their hands. And Gu Feng still remembers that ye Xiaoxiao once said that if you can hunt a shadow hunter, you will be rewarded with at least 500 amulets. There are seven people here, that is, at least 3500 amulets. This is more generous than the reward for the characters exploring the historic sites this time.


    "Some difficulties."


    Gu Feng looked at the seven people below and his eyes twinkled. These seven people all have the cultivation of condensing soul state. Although they are much weaker than those they met before, they have more people, and they all have the cultivation of condensing soul state. If one person is alone, he can cope with his current cultivation, but now there are seven people, he can''t deal with them.

 Chapter 1005

    "Forget it. When I''m strong, I''ll settle with them." Gu Feng paused for a moment, and finally chose to retreat. It''s not so easy for him to kill these people no matter what he thinks. And once they find out, it''s hard to escape.


    "Roar"


    Just when the ancient wind was ready to leave, in the mountains and forests below, a golden beast roared. It was a golden feather. Although it had only one major cultivation achievement in the soul state, its strength was really surprisingly strong.


    As soon as he grabbed it and lay down, he directly patted a shadow hunter. There was a foot long wound on his chest, with deep bone visible. The wound was wrapped with golden spiritual power, eroding his body and making the wound fester.


    "It''s this golden feather. Kill it and it''s in his body."


    When they met this powerful golden feather, several shadow hunters did not choose to leave, but shouted one by one. Their spiritual power surged and rushed towards the golden feather fearlessly.


    The seven figures and the golden hair are tangled together. One by one, the spiritual power that is enough to kill the peak martial arts cultivation of the soul forging realm is blown out, and the mountains below are blown down.


    Gu Feng was also a little stunned when he saw this scene. Obviously, these guys are looking for something, and that thing is still in the body of jinmaoyu. It is obviously not easy for them to get what they are so brave and fearless of death.


    "I''d like to see what you''re looking for."


    A touch of pure light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and his voice said in a low voice. If it''s a strange treasure, he doesn''t mind running when he''s strong.


    "Boom, boom"


    The powerful spiritual power fluctuated constantly. The surrounding heaven and earth trembled violently under the bombardment of seven people and one beast. The earth below collapsed and the real mountains were razed to the ground. The monster in the mountains was directly blasted.


    The ancient wind hid in the distance and couldn''t help being surprised to see this scene. The strength of this golden feather is really too strong. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to defeat even the triple martial cultivation of human soul condensing realm.


    After fighting with the golden feather, the seven Shadow Hunters suffered serious injuries, especially the wounds eroded by the golden energy. The pain feeling from above made them pale. They know that if they don''t get rid of the golden feather quickly and continue to consume it, they will die.


    "Shadow kill array, kill the secret."


    The seven people looked at each other and threw something out of their hands. It was seven array symbols that flew in the air and then quickly combined together.


    A hundred feet huge spirit array appeared, swept out with unparalleled killing spirit, and shrouded the golden feather.


    "What a powerful killing array. This shadow killing array has reached the category of four grade spirit array." looking at the huge spirit array, Gu Feng''s face was also on one side.


    "Kill"


    The seven people made a seal with their hands at the same time, followed the operation of the shadow kill array, and the murderous gas condensed one after another. Finally, they gathered in the air into a black spear, which was wrapped with strange shares and exuded cold murderous gas.


    "Roar"


    Looking at the black spear, the black hair on the golden feather stood upright and made a low roar. He was also aware of the terrorist power carried on the spear, but in this killing array, he had nowhere to escape and could only shake it.


    "Roar"


    Bursts of low roaring sound came from the mouth of the golden hair. In the middle of its eyebrow, there was a golden light flashing, and the golden light circulated, emitting a sacred light. A moment later, the eyebrow opened, and a heavenly eye appeared, from which the golden light emitted, with a trembling breath of people''s heart.


    "The original name of jinmaoyu is rune, and the heavenly eye is divine." Gu Feng''s heart can''t help shaking. Tianyan divine power, this is the Rune of jinmaoyu''s real name, but not all jinmaoyu can awaken such a divine power. Only the golden hair with pure blood can do it. It''s only because of the divine power of the heavenly eye. It''s known as the immortal eye. It can pass through the nine heavens and explore the nine secluded places. It''s incomparable. Moreover, the light beam emitted from the divine power of the heavenly eye is invincible, invincible and extremely powerful.


    Gu Feng looked at the golden feather and his mind turned sharply. A moment later, he clenched his teeth and said, "shit, fight. I hope I helped you and you won''t let me down."


    The ancient wind flashed out and appeared in the sky where the two sides were fighting. His hands were bound and printed, and the lines of spiritual power were painted in the air.


    At the bottom, when the ancient wind portrayed the spirit array, the seven Shadow Hunters also burst out with a loud roar full of killing intention. In an instant, the black spear, carrying a terrible killing intention, pierced the space and stabbed at the golden feather.


    "Roar"


    The golden feather made a roaring sound, and a golden beam came out of his eyes that day. The bright light beam tore the space, surrounded by hundreds of runes, and blasted towards the black spear.


    "Boom"


    The world shook, and the whole earth trembled. The black spear and the golden beam collided in the air. The black awn and the golden light occupied half of the sky respectively. The rolling sound, like thunder, twisted the shaking space.


    "Boom"


    However, in the face of the four product spirit array urged by the seven strong people in the soul condensing environment, the essence light is obviously irresistible. The golden light is being eroded a little. Until it finally disappears completely, the golden light column is also defeated.


    "Golden feather, I told you to hand over your things long ago. Now it''s your own death."


    The shadow hunter drank coldly, and the black spear stabbed at the golden feather.


    "Roar"


    At this time, a startling roar came from the sky. The whole sky was filled with thunder and fire. In the sky, a huge and incomparable spirit array appeared and was suppressed by the terrible pressure of the carrier.


    "Who?"


    The faces of the seven Shadow Hunters changed greatly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were others around. The power of that huge spirit array is no weaker than their shadow kill town.


    "Eight dragons burn the sky."


    A majestic voice came, followed by the thunder clouds rolling in the sky, with a long flame, and then quickly condensed into a domineering thunder fire dragon. Eight thunder fire dragons roared, rushed down from the air and rushed towards the black long gun.


    "Boom"


    Thunder fire spewed out of the mouths of the eight thunder fire dragons and defeated the black spear. Then he rushed towards the seven Shadow Hunters with terrible power.


    With such terrible power, the emptiness of the was distorted, and the faces of the seven Shadow Hunters turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 1006

    The white thunder fire dragon rushed down from the sky, with violent spiritual power and terrible power, which twisted the surrounding void.


    "Boom"


    The thunder fell, the flame was burning, and the mountains and rocks were melting, turned into magma and flowing.


    "Not dead yet."


    In the sky, the ancient wind frowned and fell down. He swept his divine knowledge and felt that the seven shadow hunters had not been killed.


    "Cough, cough..."


    In the magma, the seven figures were also slowly cut up. Their bodies were broken, their skin was charred, and their bodies also had bursts of charred smell. Although they were not killed, they were also very uncomfortable when attacked by Kowloon thunder fire array.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    The seven Shadow Hunters looked at the ancient wind with cold eyes. The boy who suddenly appeared here is definitely the one who just used the spirit array to attack them. If there were not a shadow kill array here, I''m afraid they might have been killed by the eight thunder dragons in the state of serious injury they just fought with jinmaoyu.


    "Your life is really hard. You didn''t die like this." Gu Feng frowned, looked at the seven people and said, but now he didn''t have much fear. Even if the seven people didn''t die, they were seriously injured and their strength was greatly reduced. He may not be able to kill them, but it''s not so simple to want to kill him in their current state.


    "Little beast, do you know who we are? Are we looking for death?"


    The seven people looked at the ancient wind with cold eyes and said hoarsely.


    "Who are you and why do you want to help me?" Jin Maoyu was stunned for a moment and looked at the ancient wind and said. There is an irreconcilable contradiction between monsters and humans. Jinmaoyu will never believe that the ancient wind will help him out of kindness. Humans are all cunning people.


    "Of course I also have my purpose." Gu Feng looked at Jin Maoyu and said, "Heaven''s eye magic power, I want to use your heaven''s eye magic power to find something."


    "Hum, you want to use the heavenly eye power of the golden hair clan to help you find the treasure in this historic site, don''t you?" the golden hair grunted coldly and said.


    "That''s right, otherwise why do you think I want you." Gu Feng squinted at the golden feather, with a touch of indifference on his face.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, Jin Mao turned his head to one side and didn''t continue to talk.


    Gu Feng didn''t care either. He looked at the shadow hunter with forest cold in his eyes and said, "I know you are a shadow hunter, but you may not know who I am."


    Gu Feng showed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth and lit the token around his waist at several people.


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate." their faces became gloomy for a moment. They are all Shadow Hunters. Naturally, they know that they have a deep hatred with xianlongmen, which lasted for tens of thousands of years. On the reward list of the mission Hall of Immortal Dragon''s gate, their shadow hunters are rewarded for killing them according to their strength. Similarly, in their shadow hunter organization, they also have rewards for hunting Tianjiao of various strengths in Tianxuan domain. At the same level, the reward of Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples is much higher than that of other forces. This is why their shadow hunters like hunting Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples most for so many years. Speaking of it, the end of Immortal Dragon''s gate has something to do with their shadow hunters. Therefore, the immortal dragon gate can be said to hate their shadow hunters. The two forces can be said to be sworn enemies. There is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation.


    "Disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate?" in an instant, the eyes of the seven Shadow Hunters burst out a strong sense of killing. Their faces were wearing a ferocious smile, licking their lips, and their eyes glittered with scarlet light, just like beggars saw delicious food. They licked their lips. Even if they were seriously injured now, they wanted to kill the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re looking for your own death. No wonder others." the leader said in a cold voice.


    "Just you guys who were seriously injured, do you want to kill me?" Gu Feng looked sarcastic in his eyes and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Boy, you never know the power of the strong in the soul state. Even if we are injured and want to kill you, it''s easy."


    One of the Shadow Hunters sneered, turned his palm, and a spear appeared in his hand. The smell of Sen Han was diffuse.


    "Is that all you have?" Gu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Kill you, enough."


    One of them jumped out with great speed, directly crossed the long distance between them, rushed to the side of the ancient wind, and stabbed the ancient wind with his spear.


    He could see that the ancient wind only had the peak cultivation of soul forging realm. Without the powerful spirit array, he fought at close range. Even if he was injured, this boy would not be his opponent.


    "Get out."


    The ancient wind sneered, his violent breath filled the air, and there was a glittering light on his fist, which smashed at the black spear.


    "Click"


    The antique fist collided with the spear, and the black spear collapsed inch by inch.


    "Poof"


    In the frightened eyes of the shadow hunter, the antique fist fell on him and blew him out directly.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    The eyes of the shadow hunter were full of unbelievable colors. He thought that the martial cultivation of the soul forging realm was blown away by a young man at the peak of the soul forging realm.


    "Let''s do it together. This boy is a little strange." the chief Shadow Hunter looked at the ancient wind with a dignified face and said solemnly.


    "Jin Maoyu, you''re gone. Are you still waiting to be beaten?" Gu Feng said to Jin Maoyu, who was lying on one side to heal his wounds, when several people in the opposite side were on guard.


    The golden hair was stunned. It was also reflected in an instant. It turned into a golden light and ran away in the distance.


    "Shit, you''re not angry." Gu Feng looked at the disappeared golden feather, raised his middle finger at it, and then quickly caught up with it.


    "This bastard."


    The shadow hunters were stunned, and then their faces showed a look of rage. They knew that they had been fooled and could not care about healing. They urged their spiritual power to catch up with the ancient wind.


    It''s not just because they were fooled by the ancient wind, but also because their target jinmaoyu also ran away this time. If they ran away by jinmaoyu, if they didn''t go back, their end would be more terrible than death.


    "Whew"


    The sound of breaking the air came. Two figures, one gold and one black, quickly passed through the air. Behind them, there were seven figures chasing after them.

 Chapter 1007

    Shua!!


    On the sky, there are figures passing by. Their clothes are broken and their blood flows out continuously. The flowing blood leaves a trail of bloody gas. In front of them, there was a man and an animal running wildly.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    With a sneer on their faces, the seven quickly accelerated their speed. Although they are at the end of their power now, they have not given up, and they all know that it is not so easy to miss this opportunity and hunt golden feather.


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate disciple?"


    The seven people''s eyes flashed cruel light. The immortal Longmen Tianxuan domain was a strong force and was once one of the strongest forces in Tianxuan continent. Naturally, its disciples had excellent talent. However, they all came from the struggle of life and death. Along the way, their combat experience is far from that of these immortal Longmen disciples growing in the greenhouse.


    Shua!


    When they had this idea in their hearts, the figure of a man and a beast in front fell towards the mountain forest below and quickly hid into the dense forest.


    "Chase."


    A very hot color flashed in the eyes of the leading shadow hunter, and his palm rushed down for a while.


    "Hiss"


    When they were close to the ground, the startling sword intention broke out. In the mountains and forests below, thousands of swords rose into the sky and shot at them. The swords contain a strong sword meaning, which makes the seven people''s faces change slightly.


    "Bang bang"


    They were also dissatisfied with their actions. The spear formed by the condensation of evil spirit appeared in their hands and smashed the swords.


    "Dead"


    The cold voice made the bodies of the seven people stiff. The ancient wind appeared behind one of them. Holding a long purple sword in his hand, he instantly stabbed one of them into his chest and killed him.


    "Bastard."


    The remaining six people were about to crack. Their seven strong men in the soul state were secretly plotted by a young man in the soul forging state. The six roared and threw their spears at the ancient wind.


    "Hey, hey."


    With a sad smile, Gu Feng forced his palm to blow out the shadow hunter he had killed and collided with the six spears in the sky.


    "Boom"


    The moment the shadow hunter collided with the spear, it exploded directly and turned into a blood mist. The terrible energy wave smashed the six spears.


    "Shadow hunter, let''s see who is the real hunter and who is the prey this time." the voice of the ancient wind mocked came, and his body was introduced into the dense forest, covered by the breath and disappeared without a trace.


    "Ah..."


    The six people roared and shook the mountain forest. The whole mountain forest was shaking. It was the first time that they were so oppressed. They had plotted to attack and kill others before. When was it recognized that they had plotted like this.


    "Chase me, chase me, even if you turn this over, I''ll kill the little beast." the shadow hunter, who led by him, has turned away from his anger. Obviously, a series of ancient wind''s actions have completely angered him and made him lose his mind. Others also had red eyes, obviously out of anger.


    In the dense forest, on a huge tree, the ancient wind and golden hair lie on the top, restrain their breath, and look at the angry six people below, with a mocking smile on their lips.


    "See, this is the battle. You need to use your brain to fight with these guys. If you use brute force like you did before, you are looking for your own death." Gu Feng glanced at him and turned into a golden feather half a Zhang in size. He said angrily. No matter how strong your fighting power is, you are only a monster in the soul condensing realm. There are a group of strong people in the soul condensing realm opposite. You can only find abuse in front of you.


    "Roar." the golden feather roared and disdained in a low voice: "humans, our monsters are not as cunning as you, and only you humans like to use these tricks."


    Gu Feng looked at Jin Maoyu contemptuously and said, "trick fart. Without my trick, you have been ripped open by the following group of people. It''s all right if you don''t thank me. You still despise me. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down."


    Jin Maoyu waited for the beast''s eyes to look at the ancient wind, but this time he did not refute it. Because, as the ancient wind said, if it were not for his "trick", he could really be killed by those despicable humans. Although he could pull on several cushions, he would only end up dead.


    Moreover, from the ancient wind, he also felt a sense of palpitation, with a trace of danger on the ancient wind. Although the breath was inexplicable, he had a feeling of fear in his heart.


    "You''ll be the bait later, and I''ll kill another man." Gu Feng whispered to Jin Maoyu.


    "Why don''t you go? You can be a bait. I have a higher success rate in assassination." Jin Maoyu directly opposed and went out to be a bait. Didn''t he push himself into the fire pit.


    "I''ll be the bait. Do you think you can do the assassination without a trace?" Gu Feng asked.


    Jin Maoyu closed his mouth. Indeed, his strong breath would spread when he moved. He could not achieve the miraculous effect of assassination at all.


    "Well, if I find you biting me, I''ll tear you up." at this time, Jin Mao doesn''t forget to threaten the ancient style.


    "Don''t worry. I also asked you to help me find the treasure here. How could it pit you." the ancient wind gave Jin Maoyu a reassuring expression. His body gradually faded and disappeared from the tree.


    "The hidden means of human beings are so powerful." the color of surprise flashed in jinmaoyu''s eyes. The ancient wind was still standing in front of him just now. Now he can''t even feel a trace of breath, and even the smell is completely hidden. Such means can be said to be unpredictable.


    The golden feather didn''t act immediately, but when the six figures were angry, he jumped directly from the tree and turned into tens of feet. His huge claws grabbed two of them.


    "Get out of the way."


    When the evil spirit hit, the six Shadow Hunters all changed their faces, roared and retreated quickly.


    At the moment they retreated, behind them, a long purple sword protruded from the space, filled with a palpitating cold.


    "Damn it,"


    Six figures roared and turned hard.


    "Poof"


    The sound of the long sword breaking came, and the blood splashed. A bright arc was drawn in the sky. Among the six people, one Wu Xiu was directly pierced by the purple long sword. With a gentle flick of the wrist, the man''s body was split in two. After all this, the ancient style of life and death will be displayed, and it will disappear without a trace in a twinkling of an eye. All this will happen in a moment, and it is almost to the extreme.

 Chapter 1008

    "Bastard boy, I must make you die." the chief Shadow Hunter roared. He didn''t expect that a boy at the peak of soul forging realm would make them so embarrassed. Two companions had died in his hands.


    As for others, their faces were dignified. Now they have to admit that the ancient wind is really strong.


    "What shall we do now?"


    One of them said in a hoarse voice that their wounds were still bleeding. Although it didn''t matter to them, their injuries affected their strength. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be attacked by the ancient wind again and again.


    "Chase, you must kill him." the head shadow hunter said in a cold voice.


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all fold here." another frowned.


    "Do you want to find help? Have you forgotten the childe''s means?" said the chief shadow hunter in a cold voice. His voice trembled obviously when he mentioned the childe. The others, too, trembled slightly, and their eyes were shining with fear. It was hard to imagine who the childe was. It was just a name, which made people feel afraid.


    "Chase, we must kill him, or we will all die very ugly." the others roared. They didn''t care about rest and healing, and chased through the dense forest again.


    Dark also came. In the forest, several figures flew by, and his body was filled with blood. In the forest in the dark night, there were bursts of low roars of monsters. In the dark depths of the dense forest, there were eyes that fell into the cold light, and stared at the fast-moving figures, with a touch of bloodthirsty color in their eyes.


    Even though these monsters have the cultivation of soul forging realm and even soul condensing realm, their bloodthirsty and cruel character still hasn''t disappeared.


    "Roar."


    The low roar came. As soon as the monster jumped out of the dense forest, it tore at the five fast-moving figures. The shining teeth are cold and extremely sharp.


    "Die."


    "Poof"


    With the sound of a cold drink, a spear pierced the body of the eight heavy demon beast in the soul forging realm. The scream sounded, and the bodies of the monsters in the dense forest trembled. Obviously, these humans who looked seriously injured were not easy to match. They hid their body shape and slowly disappeared.


    "Poof"


    At the same time, a slight sound came, and a black figure came rapidly. With the low thunder sound, the figure was almost to the extreme and appeared in front of everyone. The purple long sword in his hand stabbed one of them.


    "Boy, you''re waiting."


    When the long sword stabbed out and was about to pierce one of them, the man turned around in an instant with a ferocious smile on his face. The others also flashed, and the black spears in their hands appeared and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind frowned, but did not panic. A touch of sarcastic color flashed in his eyes. The cyan light rose from him, and pieces of cyan scales covered his whole body. At that moment, the roar of the Dragon sounded, and the Dragon Power shocked the world.


    "Ding Ding"


    The black spear pierced the cyan scale, making the sound of metal collision, and sparks splashed everywhere, but it did not penetrate the ancient wind''s body. The faces of the five Shadow Hunters suddenly changed. The spears in their hands could easily penetrate a heavily cultivated body in the soul cultivation realm, but now they could not pierce the defense of a peak youth in the soul cultivation realm, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Back."


    The leading Shadow Hunter roared and retreated quickly. However, the man attacked by the ancient wind was not so lucky. He was directly pierced by the ancient wind. Even if he is a strong person in the soul state and has amazing defense, his defense is simply vulnerable in front of the purple lightning divine sword that can easily split the ground treasure.


    "Son of a bitch!"!


    In the dark forest, the remaining four Shadow Hunters looked at the ancient wind and said with gnashing teeth that they wanted to eat their meat raw.


    They didn''t expect the end to be like this!


    A boy at the peak of soul forging state, a suckling teenager, let them lose so much. They all came from the struggle of life and death and carried out many assassinations. Many talented people died in their hands in the Tianxuan region. Many of them have the first and second level of martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. But who could have thought that now, facing a boy at the peak of soul forging realm, their losses would be so heavy.


    "Surprised?"


    Gu Feng looked at the four and grinned. But in the eyes of the four people, the ancient smile was ferocious.


    "Along the way, I am also fighting for life and death. I am much more dangerous than you. If you are not many, one-on-one, even in your heyday, you are not my opponent."


    Gu Feng said confidently because he had this confidence. When he was in the seventh level of soul forging realm, the power of Gu Feng had surpassed the peak martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, and even threatened the strong ones of soul condensing realm. Moreover, now he has reached the Ninth level of soul forging realm, and his physical and spiritual strength have been greatly improved. Facing the first level of martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, Gu Feng is not afraid at all.


    "Boastful boy, this time we won''t give you a chance to escape and get ready to die." the leading Shadow Hunter looked at the ancient wind with gloomy eyes. Their murderous spirit surged, and so did the murderous spirit of the other three. Finally, they intertwined with each other and condensed slowly in the air.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s face could not help but coagulate, and the four people''s breath could be perfectly integrated.


    "They can''t continue."


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified and swept out in an instant. The sharp sound of breaking the air came. The purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand stabbed the four people with purple thunder.


    "It''s useless. You''re going to die. Ha ha..."


    The first shadow hunter laughed with a ferocious smile on his face. This is the last means of their shadow hunters. They can integrate with each other and use extremely strong killing moves. Moreover, if the number of people meets, the power is stronger. If the number of people is enough, it is not impossible to kill the strong gods even with the cultivation of condensing the soul. However, this means is called taboo means and will never be used until it is absolutely necessary, because the price is too high, it is difficult to advance in an inch in the future, and even the realm will fall soon. This is a price that anyone can''t bear.

 Chapter 1009

    If it were not for the last resort, they would not want to use such taboo techniques, not to mention that they are seriously injured now.


    "Zheng"


    The sound of the sword came, and the purple lightning divine sword stabbed out, but it couldn''t get in the slightest inch when encountering the strong murderous spirit.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. This murderous spirit has gathered all the strength of the four of us, which can''t be countered by you, a boy in the soul forging realm."


    The leading Shadow Hunter sneered. The murderous spirit in the sky squirmed and finally turned into a black python. The terrible killing intention spread from the python, and the bloodthirsty eyes stared at the ancient wind.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    The four burst and roared together, and the python in the sky made a sharp hiss, and rushed towards the ancient wind with a strong murderous spirit.


    Looking at the python rushing over, Gu Feng''s face also became ugly. The python, which has gathered the strength of four people, has reached the double peak of soul forging realm. It is difficult to compete with such a strong person with his current strength.


    "Heavenly eye power."


    The roar of the beast came, and the huge golden hair suddenly appeared. At the center of his eyebrows, his heavenly eyes opened, and a golden column of light rushed out and shot at the python.


    "Bang"


    The golden light column collided with the python, but it was swallowed up in a moment.


    "Hey, it''s useless." the four people made creepy laughter. As for the ancient style and golden hair, they have become four people in their eyes.


    "I can only bet."


    Looking at the python rushing over, there was a black-and-white light flashing in the eyes of the ancient wind. The cyan light on his body was blooming, and the cyan scales were all over his body. The ancient wind flashed and rushed towards the python.


    "Don''t go."


    Jin Maoyu was stunned and roared quickly.


    "It''s like trying to die again."


    The four people looked at the action of the ancient style, and their eyes flashed a touch of irony. Colliding with the attack that gathered all the strength of the four of them was simply looking for their own death.


    In the public''s attention, Gu Feng came to the python in an instant. The Python''s pupils flashed bloodthirsty light. He opened his mouth and swallowed Gu Feng directly into his stomach.


    "Ha ha, golden hair, it''s your turn." the four people looked at the ancient wind swallowed by the python, with a happy smile on their faces, then looked at the golden hair on the side with a cold face, and said coldly.


    "Despicable human beings, even if you die, you can''t get that thing." the golden hair roared, the tyrannical breath climbed and the golden light bloomed. Turned into tens of feet huge, and instantly fought with the black python.


    In the belly of the python, Gu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the body condensed by strong evil Qi around him. A sneer flashed on his face.


    "I''m not so easy to swallow. Now it''s time for you to pay a heavy price." the cold voice of the ancient wind came and sat down with his knees crossed. Under his urging, the power of life and death seizing heaven in his body worked with all its strength, and there were hundreds of small whirlpools around him.


    The emergence of psychic whirlpool was just a moment''s effort, and the black murderous Qi was swallowed up and poured into his body.


    "It''s really useful." such a scene also makes an unexpected surprise on the antique face. The life and death seizing heaven skill claims to be able to seize the spirit of heaven and earth and the aura of all things. This murderous Qi is naturally a kind of power and can be swallowed up by the life and death seizing heaven skill.


    Under the swallowing of the ancient wind, a strong sense of killing also came to his mind. It was only a moment''s effort. His eyes were red and his face became ferocious.


    In front of him, there was a sea of corpses, white bones and dead bodies, which filled him with bloodthirsty emotions.


    "Dong"


    However, it was only a moment. There was a bell ringing in his body, which shattered the scene of the sea of corpses and blood, and made him recover his Qingming.


    "What a terrible killing intention."


    Gu Feng''s face was extremely dignified. He knew that the murderous spirit was definitely not cultivated by the Shadow Hunters themselves, but obtained through special means. It must be related to the stop of the shadow hunter behind them, but even so, Gu Feng''s face was extremely dignified. There are hundreds of millions of corpses in the sea of corpses. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of character the master of the shadow hunter organization is to create such a sea of corpses.


    However, there was no time to pay attention to these ancient customs. He tried his best to urge the life and death power to seize the sky in his body to devour the murderous Qi. Under his devouring, the murderous Qi disappeared a little. The body of the huge black python, which was tens of feet long, was also getting smaller and transparent.


    Outside, the python was fighting with the golden feather. The golden feather, which was originally at the disadvantage, gradually gained the upper hand, and finally smashed his tail with a claw.


    "What''s going on? Why did this happen?"


    Four Shadow Hunters on the side of the python also found the change and exclaimed.


    When they screamed like this, the golden feather jumped up, the golden light on its claws twinkled, and a slap directly smashed the Python''s head.


    The Python''s head was broken, and the condensed murderous spirit was scattered. The ancient wind figure that originally swallowed the murderous spirit in the Python''s belly also appeared in front of everyone.


    However, the ancient wind still sat cross legged, and thousands of small vortices were rotating around him, and the murderous gas was being sucked into his body.


    "How could it be?" the head shadow hunter''s face suddenly changed. The ancient wind was not hanged by the murderous spirit of the Python and lived well.


    "He... He''s absorbing our murderous spirit."


    A shadow hunter looked at the ancient wind and said in a trembling voice. It was too sensational to absorb their murderous Qi. Different forces could not exist in the body. Moreover, these murderous Qi had been condensed by them for decades or even nearly a hundred years. The meaning of killing is very heavy. Even they dare not easily carry this murderous Qi into the body.


    "It''s just looking for death again." the leading shadow hunter was stunned, followed by the ancient wind with a sneer on his face. In his opinion, the ancient wind is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    The scene was quiet. He didn''t open his eyes until a quarter of an hour later, the last breath of killing was completely absorbed by the ancient wind. At that moment, a cold killing intention flashed from his eyes.


    The cold eyes swept the four Shadow Hunters opposite, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking with their cold killing intention.

 Chapter 1010

    They looked at the ancient wind and felt a sense of fear. The killing intention in the eyes of the ancient wind was too strong, which made them tremble uncontrollably.


    "Hey, you don''t have any means now."


    The voice of the ancient wind came, with a cold smile on the corners of his mouth. The voice fell, his body flashed, the purple lightning sword in his hand stabbed out, and the thunder roared. With the purple thunder, he stabbed the four people.


    "Go."


    The head shadow hunter''s face changed greatly. Now, he finally knew that the ancient wind in front of him was far more strange than he expected. Even the murderous Qi they have worked hard to cultivate can be absorbed into their own strength, which is unheard of.


    "Roar"


    The golden feather on one side roared and slapped one of the Shadow Hunters.


    All the murderous spirits they had worked hard to cultivate were absorbed, which greatly reduced their strength. Facing the slap of golden hair, he was unable to dodge and was directly patted on his chest.


    "Poof"


    Blood mixed with abdominal debris spewed out of his mouth, with a reluctant look in his eyes, and finally died.


    Although the three Shadow Hunters are all of the greatest martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, their strength has fallen sharply because of being injured and being absorbed by the ancient wind. They are not the joint opponent of the ancient wind and the golden feather. Under the attack of one person and one beast, the remaining three people are also killed quickly.


    The ancient wind was bathed in blood and stood in place. His cold murderous spirit filled his body and his eyes were red. But fortunately, the cold killing did not affect his mind.


    With his cold and murderous eyes, he swept to the golden hair. Looking at the ancient wind, the golden hair trembled slightly. Now he finally understood why those Shadow Hunters trembled with fear, because the eyes were not human at all, but more like a murderous God. Staring at the red and murderous eyes of the ancient wind, a sea of corpses and blood appeared in front of it. It was a terrible scene that made Ren''s heart tremble.


    However, just for a moment, the golden hair is back to his senses, vigilantly staring at the ancient wind, and his golden hair stands upside down.


    Looking at the golden feather like this, the ancient wind''s murderous face couldn''t help showing a smile. With the spread of that smile, the murderous intention on the ancient wind dissipated in an instant. His eyes were clear again, and the whole person looked as comfortable as the breeze.


    Looking at the ancient style, Jin Maoyu was shocked. It''s amazing that the change of breath on the ancient wind is only in a moment. Although he is not human, he is also very surprised.


    "Well, how can you record the killing of five Shadow Hunters in the soul condensing realm today, and then go to the reward list of the mission hall to get the reward? I can''t just say that I killed five." Gu Feng didn''t go to see the golden feather, but looked at the bodies of several Shadow Hunters on the ground, frowned and said, there are only five bodies here, but he killed two before, If the task hall doesn''t admit it after going back, it will be a big loss for itself.


    "Buzz"


    However, just as the ancient wind was pondering in a low voice, wondering whether to bring back the bodies of these Shadow Hunters, the token showing his identity in the waist of the ancient wind made a slight ringing sound. The ancient wind looked at the token. On the back, there was a bloody number two, and with the amplitude of the vibration, the number on it changed into six.


    "Six." Gu Feng was stunned, and then he realized that the bloody number six represented the six Shadow Hunters he killed.


    "It''s a pity that there is another one not included." Gu Feng shook his head and said with some regret. This shadow hunter is equivalent to 500 talismans, which is a great loss. Enough time to practice on Xingchen mountain for a few days.


    "Human beings, since we killed these guys, we''ll see you again," said Jin Maoyu, looking at the ancient wind. To tell the truth, he is somewhat afraid of ancient customs.


    Although it is only a peak martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm, its strength is surprisingly strong. The heavy martial arts cultivation in soul forging realm is not his opponent. Even the last joint attack of the four Shadow Hunters was extremely difficult to deal with by himself. It was indeed easily resolved by him. Such a means made him afraid. Therefore, in order to avoid some trouble, he chose to leave the ancient style as soon as possible, and the farther away he could.


    "Slow down, have you forgotten our previous agreement?" Gu Feng said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. However, looking at the smile from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, there was a flash of fear in the eyes of jinmaoyu. In the eyes of the ancient wind, he clearly saw a flash of cold awn, which made him feel dangerous. Obviously, if he plans to leave today, Gu Feng will definitely shoot him impolitely.


    "Of course not, but by your means, it''s not difficult to search for the treasures in this historic site, and I don''t have much effect," said Jin Maoyu with a dry smile.


    "I hate trouble. It''s easier to search for your heavenly eye power. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. We''ll divide the found things equally. This should be a good deal." Gu Feng looked at Jin Maoyu and said.


    Hearing the words of ancient customs, jinmaoyu couldn''t help but move his mind. Isn''t he here for the treasures in the historic sites and the inheritance of immortality. But he also knew that such inheritance was not something he could touch. This time, the blood of several animal owners in Lingyue mountain is the protagonist. But even so, as long as you can get some treasures or other inheritance, your strength can soar. Of course, it''s the best thing to improve your strength.


    "Well, have you considered it yet?"


    The archaic voice asked without any emotion. The golden feather''s body trembled slightly, followed by a nod: "no problem, but I have one condition."


    "Say."


    "There is a legend in this historic site that an ancient Zhenyu fell here, so if you find such a place, I hope you can help me get his inheritance or blood." jinmaoyu said positively.


    "No problem."


    Gu Feng nodded directly. He was not surprised by the condition put forward by jinmaoyu. He had heard rumors about a real bird falling in Lingyue mountain, but he didn''t expect to be in this historic site.

 Chapter 1011

    Zhenyu is a terrible monster. It is said that the most powerful Zhenyu can shatter the stars and destroy the earth. It can even compete with powerful beasts such as real dragon and real Phoenix.


    The golden feather has the blood power of the true feather. Although it is not pure, if it can devour the blood of the true feather, it may be able to purify its own blood and finally turn into the true feather.


    However, even if such a powerful monster has died for tens of thousands of years, the remaining authority is still terrible. Even if they can find it, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it.


    "Deal." Jin Mao nodded.


    Their golden hair clan is not very strong in the Lingyue mountains. There are several kinds of demons that are stronger than them, and those demons with strong blood connections can turn into human shapes and practice like humans in the condensed soul state. In this vast continent, human beings are the real growth of all things and have unique cultivation conditions. This is why even if monsters are stronger than human beings at the same level, they will become human beings when they can turn into human forms.


    The descendants of those animal owners have been able to turn into human forms, but their golden hair connection is not. Therefore, before entering this historic site, the elders of the clan have warned him that he must get the essence and blood of jinmaoyu, so that their blood power can be improved, so as to compete with the demons and beasts of other powerful races.


    After one person and one beast reached a deal, they plundered into the depths of the historic site. The treasure they were looking for and the place where Zhenyu fell were not here, but in the central area.


    For ye Xiaoxiao, the ancient customs are not too worried. Although there are many martial arts practitioners entering the historic sites this time, there are not many who can really be regarded as strong. Ye Xiaoxiao and others, apart from ye Xiaoxiao, who is a strong person in the five levels of soul condensing realm, others have three levels of cultivation in the soul condensing realm, which is also a rare strong person in this historic site. I''m afraid he''s the weakest of all. So even if they really encounter a strong enemy, even if they lose, they can retreat. And on this day, in Dongzhou of Xuanyu, no power will offend xianlongmen for some unnecessary things.


    When thoughts flashed in their hearts, they had flown out of the ancient wind. Although this golden feather is only a heavy cultivation in soul forging realm, its speed is not slow. One person and one animal search all the way and move forward all the way. The five days passed quickly.


    During these five days, they found a lot of relics. They were all damaged halls, some of which appeared on the ground, but they were obviously searched. Some are hidden underground relics discovered by using the heavenly eye power of jinmaoyu. Although there are some treasures, their power has been greatly reduced due to the erosion of years, and even some have been rotten. However, to the surprise of the ancient wind, he found a remnant map of the ancient Tibetan land here, which can be said to be the greatest harvest. Now he has three of the ten remnant pictures.


    "It should have passed through the periphery."


    With the continuous deepening, the ancient style is also aware that there are more and more halls, and they are extremely magnificent. Even if they become dilapidated due to years or other reasons, there is still a general trend on them, which is shocking.


    The ancient wind and the body shape of the golden hair appeared. Half a quarter of an hour later, it appeared over a still intact hall. In the main hall, there were no less than a hundred figures, and bursts of low cheers spread around with strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    Looking at the hall, Gu Feng frowned. Finally, he shook his head and planned to move on.


    Gu Feng glanced at the chaotic stone hall, hesitated, but did not enter, but planned to continue to advance. There may be some good things in the hall, and what should be preserved is relatively complete. However, there are too many people in the hall. With his current cultivation, even if he can grab things, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave.


    "Ancient wind, don''t move, there are good things in it." just as ancient wind turned around, the golden hair roared at the ancient wind. In the middle of his eyebrows, there was a golden brilliance. A moment later, his face was shocked.


    "Quasi heavenly treasure." Jin Maoyu exclaimed.


    "It''s just a treasure. Let''s go." Gu Feng said calmly. The purple lightning sword in his hand has exceeded the Tianpin level. Even the tusk dagger is not weaker than the ordinary Tianpin treasure because of the birth of the spirit. Therefore, he doesn''t think that a quasi Tianpin treasure is a big deal.


    However, just as Gu Feng was about to turn around and leave, a wild laughter came: "Hey, little beauty, we meet again. This time I must take you down. I advise you to be obedient, or you will hurt your beautiful little face later."


    Hearing the voice, the old wind frowned. If he heard it correctly, the owner of the voice should be that they were not proud of the cold weather they had met before.


    "Shameless." a cold voice with a bit of anger came, and the tone was full of strong disgust.


    "Hey, it''s delicious, but I still like to use strong ones. Don''t worry. After I catch you, I''ll make you obedient." the obscene voice of Han Tian Ao came again.


    In the sky, the body that Gu Feng was going to leave stood still. If he heard correctly, the cold voice should be Su Li.


    Now even if the ancient wind wants to go, it can''t go. Without thinking much about the ancient wind''s body, it rushed towards the hall from the air.


    In the main hall, Su Li was surrounded by five figures. Among the five people, two of them had the first level of martial arts cultivation in ningsoul realm, and the other three had the second level of cultivation in ningsoul realm. This kind of strength is enough to win the triple strong person in the condensed soul realm.


    There are also many martial arts practitioners around, but their attention is not here. They all stare at the black and gold awl dragged by a stone statue in the middle of the hall. The pressure is emitted from the awl.


    "Shua"


    The spirit power surged on the shadow of martial arts. The spirit power turned into a weapon and stabbed Su Li.


    "Drink"


    Su Li also whispered, and the cold breath swept through. After absorbing the cold spirit fruit, his spirit level was obviously improved. The ice blade transformed by the spiritual power of martial arts was frozen and then broken.


    "The little beauty is really good. She is worthy of being a disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate." Han Tianao licked his lips and stared at Su Li''s hot body, saying that the lust in his eyes is self-evident.

 Chapter 1012

    "Han Shao, this little woman is nice and has a really good figure, but it''s a little too cold." among the five, a young man in blue said with a grin


    He is also from Dongling city. He is a little Lord of power and one of the arrogant friends in cold days. However, the strength behind him is much different from that in cold days.


    "Brothers, you will naturally have your share when you take this little beauty." Han Tianao said with a laugh.


    "Ha ha, OK, I also want to taste the difference between the female disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate." the others laughed. Dongling city is very far away from the Immortal Dragon''s gate, so they are not too afraid of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Moreover, here, they can finally kill Su Li and refuse to admit it.


    "Shameless man."


    Su Li heard some people''s dirty words, and her face was full of cold killing intention.


    "Shameless? Next, you will know what is really shameless." the five people laughed and attacked Su Li.


    The sword light flickers and the spirit power roars. They are all martial practitioners in the soul state. The spirit power can turn into a form, condense an entity and attack extremely sharp. Therefore, even if the cultivation of the five people is not as good as Su Li, they are still the martial cultivation in the soul state after all, so Su Li is in a hurry for a time.


    "Whew"


    Just when the five attacked Su Li, a sharp sound broke through the air, and the space was torn. With a touch of purple brilliance, it emerged from the void. It was a purple long sword wrapped with thunder. The purple thunder ran away and stabbed one of the five with violent and sharp power.


    "Poof"


    The ancient wind was extremely quick and surprisingly difficult, so the martial arts cultivation couldn''t dodge. He was directly pierced by the ancient wind into his chest. The violent thunder and amazing sword Qi ran away in his body, killing all his vitality.


    Wu Xiu, who had a heavy soul state, had prominent eyes and an unbelievable color on his face. The vitality in his eyes dispersed and rushed to the ground.


    The scene was as silent as death. Even those who were facing each other turned their heads at this time. When they looked at the ancient wind holding a long sword, their faces were stunned. Gu Feng''s age is too young, and he only has the peak cultivation of soul forging realm, but that''s the case. A strong martial cultivation of soul condensing realm was successfully attacked by him and directly killed. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Are all the forces of donglingzhou shameless?" Gu Feng said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, sweeping across the cold sky and proud five people opposite.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    In the cold days, several proud people returned to their senses. Looking at the ancient wind, their eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Ancient wind?!" Su Li also recovered from the shock. Although she had seen the martial arts cultivation of ancient wind to shake the soul state before, she never thought that ancient wind would succeed in one blow and directly kill a martial arts cultivation of soul forging state.


    "His strength has become stronger." feeling the spiritual power fluctuation on the ancient wind, Su Li''s eyes flashed a surprised color. However, in half a month, the strength of the ancient wind actually reached the peak of soul forging realm. There is no doubt that now he really has the strength to kill the strong in the condensed soul state.


    "Elder martial sister Su Li, are you all right?" Gu Feng ignored the arrogant people in the cold day with murderous eyes on the opposite side and said with a smile at Su Li.


    "It''s all right. These shameless people want to hurt me. It''s so simple there." Su Li said proudly with a pretty face. I believe the ancient style. After all, Su Li is also a triple cultivation in the soul state. Even if he is really defeated by the five of them and wants to go, I''m afraid they can''t stop him.


    "Boy, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. It''s really good for you to vote. It''s just for me to kill you to solve my only hatred." before, in Dongling City, the ancient wind obstructed him and even made him lose face in front of so many people. He still remembers this hatred. Now when he sees the ancient wind, he naturally wants to kill him.


    "By you? You were not my opponent before, and now you are not my opponent." Gu Feng had a contemptuous smile on his face and didn''t take cold pride in his eyes at all.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, but you may not see the current situation clearly. If you want to kill you, I don''t need to do it at all." Han Tianao said with a cold stare at the ancient wind in his eyes.


    "Are you talking about these wastes?" Gu Feng had a disdainful smile on his face and didn''t pay attention to the four people at all.


    "Boy, arrogance."


    At any rate, the four people are all martial arts practitioners in the soul condensing environment. How can the ancient wind scold them like this, roar, and their spiritual power burst out. The torrent of spiritual power rushed towards the ancient wind like a surging river.


    "Ice world."


    Behind the ancient wind, Su Lijiao drank, and the spiritual power in her body surged out. The cold spiritual power suddenly filled the whole hall. In an instant, the temperature dropped suddenly, there were a lot of snowflakes falling in the sky, and the cold air filled the air. The spiritual torrent flowing towards the ancient wind began to freeze little by little when it met the cold air.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the four people changed greatly. The cold was so terrible that even their spiritual power could be frozen.


    "Jin Maoyu, don''t you do it yet?" the ancient wind roared at the sky.


    "Roar"


    With the sound of the ancient wind falling, a startling roar sounded, and a golden figure flew from outside the hall. It was a golden monster, powerful and tyrannical. The golden light on the claw of the golden feather flickered and photographed it towards a heavy martial cultivation in a condensed soul state.


    In the ice world, his reaction speed dropped greatly and he couldn''t dodge at all. He was slapped in the body by golden hair. His body immediately split and was heavily installed on the wall. He is an excellent person. Even this heavy cultivation in the soul condensing state depends on pills, which is even better than ordinary martial cultivation. Therefore, this slap of golden hair almost killed him.


    "I said, you are all rubbish."


    Gu Feng looked at the three people opposite contemptuously, regardless of their pale faces. For these people, the ancient style really doesn''t like them at all. They think they can bully by relying on the family behind them. How dare they bully him? Ancient customs think that it is better to do more than less, but if they really provoke themselves, ancient customs are not afraid. Moreover, the ruthlessness of the ancient style is more prosperous than these people. After all, the ancient style has killed many people along the way. Compared with the ancient style, they are as poor as weak dolls.

 Chapter 1013

    "Ancient style, this golden hair......" Su Li looked at the ancient style with a suspicious look in her eyes.


    "My temporary partner." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    Su Li is also relieved. She has heard of the fierce name of jinmaoyu, especially the heavenly eye magic power, which is very powerful. It''s easy to kill the strong at a higher level.


    "Elder martial sister Su Li, have these people been killed?" Gu Feng''s eyes swept the four proud people in the cold sky, and his voice said coldly.


    "Of course, you should kill such a shameless person. It''s also filthy to stay in the world." Su Li''s pretty face was also cold, and the filthy words of several people angered her completely.


    "Han Shao, what should I do?" the three Wuxiu, who were in a state of calming soul, looked a little pale. Just now, the five of them just compete with Su Li. Now the other party has two more powerful helpers. I''m afraid they are really not opponents. They still know how much they weigh. Maybe it''s OK to bully some martial arts cultivation with their strength. It''s really not as good as those who are strong in the two aspects of the condensed soul realm with their vain spiritual power and the realm promoted by Dan medicine.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t forget, this is donglingzhou. I don''t believe they dare to kill us here. Xianlongmen is strong, but we are the strongest force in donglingzhou." Han Tian said proudly and calmly. He didn''t think they dared to kill them here.


    After all, they are all forces in donglingzhou, especially yingyue mountain villa, which is the top force in donglingzhou. What can compete with them is only one hand. Kill him here, and they will be chased by yingyue mountain villa endlessly.


    "Do it."


    Su Li here gave a low cry. The actions of several people in the ancient wind swept out in an instant. They were different animals and swept towards a double martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm.


    "Bang"


    In the palm of Su Li''s hand, a cold air touched and quickly turned into ice crystals and blew them away at his opponent.


    "Ha"


    This person is not simple. Although his spiritual power is vain, he has a lot of treasures. When the cold ice reached him, a long knife appeared in his hand. The flame on the long knife burned. The knife directly split the cold ice, swept out the hot temperature and rolled towards Su Li.


    "Hum"


    With a light hum, Su Li chose an ice blue Changling in his hand. Changling shook, and the cold air filled the air above, killing the hot breath in an instant.


    "Brush"


    Chang Ling shook the quick side length and rolled the long knife in the hands of the soul forging territory double martial Xiu.


    Looking at the long Ling in Su Li''s hand, the martial arts cultivation finally turned pale. His flame long knife is a high-level spiritual weapon of local products. It is extremely hot and can burn cold ice. However, the long Ling in Su Li''s hand is refined from the coldest thing. The cold on it is stronger than the smell of the flame long knife in his hand. He couldn''t afford to resist at all. As soon as he flashed, he fled to the distance.


    "Ice world, condensation"


    Su Li''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce color. His hands were sealed, and the cold air filled the air. He immediately spread. He entangled the martial arts cultivation preparing to escape. It was just a blink of an eye, which completely frozen him and turned him into an ice sculpture.


    On the other two sides, the golden hair is also in full swing with the dual martial cultivation of the soul state. Although the opponent is a dual martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, the golden hair is powerful. In a short time, one person and one beast are equal.


    The other man looked at the ancient wind coming, with a ferocious smile on his face: "boy, since you take the initiative to send it to the door, you''re ready to die."


    With a flash, he appeared in the air in front of the ancient wind, his eyes were cold, and a black square sky painting halberd appeared in his hand, stabbing towards the ancient wind. This move was not related to any tricks. His spiritual power surged and poured out, and a huge sharp awn of more than ten feet pierced out. A sense of oppression also rolled in, and the suppressed space burst from the cold.


    The ancient wind looked like this. He took a deep breath at this time. His black eyes were suddenly cold. He was not like the previous people. He was a useless guy. His cultivation was very strong and his combat effectiveness was not comparable to that of others. Obviously, this person is a martial artist who has experienced real life and death struggle, and his power is extremely powerful.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, the contempt color in his eyes disappeared, the purple lightning sword in his hand shook slightly, the long sword chirped gently, with purple thunder winding and dazzling purple light. After he burst out, the long sword in his hand stabbed out, and a huge purple sword awn of more than ten feet rose into the sky and hit the Fang Tianhua halberd that stabbed down.


    Bang


    Fang Tian painted halberd and purple electric sword collided in the air, and the deafening sound rang out and swept in all directions. The sound waves trembled, and the terrible spiritual power waves spread around. The hall, which had been honed by years, could not withstand such a violent impact. Er, by the way, the earth collapsed, and several stone pillars around it broke in an instant.


    "This young man is so good that he can fight against the wind without losing the wind." the hundreds of martial artists around him looked at the ancient wind and said with some doubts in their eyes. Chengfeng is also quite famous in donglingzhou. Many strong people died in his hands, especially with the power of Fang Tianhua halberd. It can be said that few people are his opponents in the two levels of soul condensation in donglingzhou, but unexpectedly, they will be blocked by a young year today.


    The wind looked at the ancient wind, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand trembled, and the explosive was astonishing. At the same time, he looked at the Milky spiritual power around the ancient wind, and his heart was also a little dignified. Because at the moment of the collision, after his Fang Tianhua halberd came into contact with the spiritual power of the ancient wind, the breath on it weakened instantly, as if it had been sealed.


    "This guy is weird." Chengfeng looked at the ancient wind with a strange light in his eyes. However, he doesn''t think that the ancient wind can defeat him. Over the years, he has made every step down-to-earth. He has worked a hundred times harder than those who are proud of the cold weather. If he wants to run away in the face of a boy who is at the top of the soul forging realm, how will he stay in donglingzhou in the future?


    "Since his spiritual power is strange, I won''t touch his spiritual power."


    Chengfeng whispered in his heart, roared with his spiritual power and turned into an angry dragon. The black square sky painting halberd in his hand also shook. The lines on it lit up and the runes were intertwined. The square sky painting halberd suddenly turned into a huge ten feet. The sharp light on it took a fierce breath and also cleaved down against the ancient wind.


    Looking at the black light chopped down, the ancient wind''s face also became dignified and incomparable. The strength of riding the wind is definitely not comparable to those wastes in cold days.

 Chapter 1014

    The wind''s face was dignified, and the purple electric sword in his hand also trembled. The surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power gathered towards the purple electric sword, and the hot purple light bloomed. As soon as the long sword in Gufeng''s hand trembled, a purple startling sword awned against the sky, and cut off the Fang Tianhua halberd with amazing sword intention in the sky.


    "Boom"


    The powerful spiritual power wave came, the space trembled, the fierce black light and the hot purple light intertwined in the air, and the terrible energy wave spread at the collision place.


    In the hall, the nearly 100 figures also changed slightly. Looking at the ancient wind and the wind, they all scolded: "these two bastards."


    The fluctuation of their spiritual power caused by the collision of their martial arts made people tremble. Even their martial arts practitioners, who were in the soul condensing realm, did not dare to approach. Their bodies flashed out one by one and swept out of the hall in an instant.


    "Boom"


    The terrible psychic power wave spread around, and cracks spread on the magnificent hall. A moment later, the hall collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "Damn it."


    Outside the main hall, Wu Xiu, who had escaped, looked at the ruined main hall and looked very sad. The quasi heavenly treasure is still in the hall, but it hasn''t been taken out yet.


    "Whew"


    Several voices broke through the air, and five figures swept out of the hall. On one side, it was the ancient wind, Su Li and jinmaoyu, while on the other side, it was the dual martial cultivation of Chengfeng and another soul forging realm who fought with jinmaoyu.


    Many scars have appeared on this man. It is obvious that he suffered a lot in the battle with jinmaoyu just now. His face was pale, and he stared at jinmaoyu with fear in his eyes. It was obvious that jinmaoyu had brought a lot of shadow to the respected young master in the battle just now.


    "How cold is it?"


    Chengfeng glanced at the whole audience. He didn''t find the proud voice of the cold day, and his face couldn''t help sinking. Han Tianao is the young master of yingyue villa. Although this young master is only a name, he will not take charge of yingyue villa in the end. But his father hanyue is a real strong man who turns the six gods. Only three or four people in the whole donglingzhou can match him for such cultivation. If this cold day dies here, even the strength behind them can''t bear the anger of hanyue.


    "Whew"


    Just as the voice of the wind fell, there was a figure in the ruins again. It was cold pride. However, Han Tianao didn''t stop. There were several runes on his body, which reached the extreme speed and flew away in the distance.


    Although he is dandy and arrogant, he is not stupid. Now the situation is very clear. If you continue to stay, you will only die. Therefore, you use all the means to protect your life and fly away in the distance.


    And Chengfeng and the Wu Xiu, who was in the soul state, looked at the cold sky proudly disappearing in front of them. At first, they were stunned and flashed a look of rage in their eyes. They were still worried about the life and death of Han Tianao. They didn''t expect him to run away so simply.


    "It''s really sad." the ancient wind looked at Chengfeng with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense, boy. Even if you want to kill us today, you will have to pay a heavy price." Chengfeng said with a cruel light in his eyes, staring at the ancient wind. It looks like a fierce beast that eats people, emitting a palpitating cold awn.


    "Riding the wind, I don''t want to die yet. Please don''t kill me. I''m all bewitched by the bastard Han Tianao." the two-tier martial cultivation in the soul state looked at the ancient wind and said with a pale face and fear in his eyes.


    "It''s really a waste." Chengfeng looked at the young man contemptuously and said with a cold hum.


    "You go." Gu Feng held his arms, looked at them, pulled a little smile at the corners of his mouth and said to them.


    Both of them were stunned, especially Chengfeng. Their eyes were full of doubt: "are you going to let us go?"


    "Of course, as you said, your double cultivation of soul state is real. I think there are not many people who can beat you in the same level in donglingzhou. If we really want to kill you and you fight hard, it will indeed cost us a heavy price. Instead of letting you leave, our life is more valuable than yours." An antique faint smile.


    "You let me go today and I will repay you in the future." after Chengfeng looked at it for a long time, they believed the ancient wind. They really wanted to let them go. They solemnly said to the ancient wind, ignoring the young people around them and flying away in the distance.


    "Chengfeng, wait for me." the young man looked pale at Gu Feng and others, his body trembled slightly, and hurried to catch up with Chengfeng.


    "You really let them go so easily?" Su Li came over and said with a cold face. Obviously, he was somewhat dissatisfied with such a private decision of the ancient style.


    "What else can we do? Elder martial sister, although you are a triple martial artist in ningsoul territory and can kill him, how can people like them have no means to protect their lives. If he really wants to lose both sides, I''m afraid we will really pay a heavy price. Moreover, this trend is very popular in donglingzhou, and the forces behind it should be not simple. Killing him may be dangerous To provoke the forces behind him, although we xianlongmen are powerful and not afraid, it will certainly have a great impact on the interests of zongmen in donglingzhou. Instead of killing him to do such harmful and unprofitable things, we might as well let him go. After today''s events, he is also very dissatisfied with Han Tianao. "


    There was a strange smile on the antique face.


    Su Li looked at the ancient wind for a long time, and then spit out a breath and said, "you guy really can calculate."


    She also had to admire the ancient style in her heart. Although it seemed that she just let go of the wind, the ancient style considered so much, and even calculated the relationship between the wind and the cold and proud future. This city government is frightening.


    "You human beings are crafty." the golden feather on one side looked at the ancient wind and said contemptuously.


    "This is called resourcefulness. Do you think they all have no brains like your monsters?" Gu Feng looked at jinmaoyu with the same contempt. It''s not that monsters really don''t have brains, but monsters with low blood level don''t have the same development of intelligence as humans. They can only do the same as humans. Obviously, today''s golden haired animals still can''t.


    "Boom"


    However, just when jinmaoyu was ready to refute the ancient wind, a heavenly light column suddenly rose, and the ruins below burst in an instant. There were thousands of runes floating around the startling light column, emitting a palpitating threat.


    "That''s a magic weapon..."


    Looking at the amazing light column, Su Li''s pretty face changed in an instant, followed by a flash of shock and surprise in her eyes.

 Chapter 1015

    The column of light is all over the sky, emitting a strong threat. The threat sounds like the belief of the gods, with extremely terrible fluctuations. Thousands of runes flickered around the light column, each with a strong fluctuation.


    In the center of the light column is a golden awl, which is the fake Tianpin treasure that everyone wanted to seize.


    "This wave is so strong." Gu Feng''s face was shocked. The spiritual power fluctuation on the awl has exceeded the level of pseudo tianpinbao, and the pressure has been comparable with tianpinbao, but the spiritual power fluctuation above is not comparable to that of ordinary tianpinbao.


    "Magic weapon, this is a magic weapon, and it is also a heavenly magic weapon." Su Li, who has always been calm, couldn''t help being replaced by the color of surprise on her pretty face. Her full crisp chest also fluctuated continuously because of excitement, drawing beautiful arcs. If it were placed in ordinary times, it would certainly attract countless coveted eyes, but now, everyone''s attention is attracted by the golden awl in the light column, and they don''t notice such a beautiful scenery at all.


    "Magic weapon? What is a magic weapon?" the ancient wind was a little stunned. He had heard of treasure tools and weapons, but what is this magic weapon? He has never heard of it.


    "Generally speaking, treasure tools can only seal the attack of the strong, and treasure tools are also sharp weapons. However, magic tools combine the characteristics of treasure tools and treasure tools, and it is extremely difficult to refine. Using such treasure tools, you can overcome even in the face of several higher levels of martial arts." Su Li said softly, with a glowing light in her beautiful eyes, Obviously, he is also very salivating for things.


    "Is that right? But there are too many people here. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get this magic weapon." Gu Feng frowned. Although this magic weapon is of Tianpin level and has infinite power, even if it can be obtained, it will face the attack of hundreds of people. With their cultivation, even the strongest Su Li can''t stop such a terrible number.


    "This thing absolutely wants to get." Su Li''s beautiful eyes said firmly.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. Since Su Li didn''t want to leave, of course he couldn''t leave her. Otherwise, even if he returned to xianlongmen in the future, he would be severely punished.


    "Shua"


    When the people stared at the light column, the three figures also flew out of the crowd. These three people all had a great cultivation in the soul state. With salivation in their eyes, they grabbed at the golden awl in the light column.


    "Buzz"


    The light column trembled slightly, and hundreds of runes lit up at the same time. Who got the golden light and flew out of the light column. The golden light was very fast and came to the three people in an instant. The three people''s faces changed greatly, and they were lucky. However, the three golden lights were extremely powerful. In an instant, they penetrated their defense and passed through their bodies.


    "Poof"


    Blood gushed, three blood pillars flew into the sky, and the three figures rushed towards the light pillar were killed in an instant.


    "What a terrible power."


    The people looked at the three people who were killed in the blink of an eye. Their faces were all on one side, with fear in their eyes, and their hearts were ready to move. It''s not so simple to want such a treasure.


    After the three men were killed, drops of blood essence were extracted from the three men''s bodies and wasted towards the light column. After the light column absorbed the very low blood essence, the corresponding runes dimmed.


    "Blood sacrifice."


    Some martial arts practitioners could not help but freeze their eyes when they saw this scene. This situation is absolutely not wrong with blood sacrifice. They need to rely on martial arts'' blood essence to completely break the seal around it.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified, the killing intention rose among the crowd, and the cold killing intention filled the air. The temperature of the sky suddenly decreased by a few minutes.


    "Be careful." Gu Feng noticed the cold murderous intention and said solemnly.


    "Well"


    Su Li nodded. As a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate, she naturally heard of such a ceremony as blood sacrifice. Some unique treasures need blood to be refined, and the higher the top blood, the higher the level of the refined magic tools. But what she didn''t expect was that a heavenly magic instrument in this dusty historic site for tens of thousands of years needed a blood sacrifice to refine the pillar of light around him.


    "Kill"


    After a moment of silence, the sound of killing sounded at the same time, and the silver light with killing intention flashed. In an instant, a head flew up, blood gushed out, and a martial cultivation at the peak of soul forging realm was killed in an instant.


    The blood column gushed and the blood gas filled the air. In an instant, nearly 100 martial arts practitioners on the scene had red eyes and were shrouded in the color of bloodthirsty. They roared at the terrible spiritual power fluctuation of those who broke out and attacked the people around them. For a time, the violent spiritual power fluctuation rippled, and the cry of killing shook the sky. The blood splashed with the scream of God. Here has become a battlefield of Shura.


    Gu Feng, Su Li and Jin Maoyu looked at the people who were caught in crazy killing. They also had the same emotional fluctuations in their eyes, and they were filled with killing intention.


    "Damn it. Calm down." Gu Feng''s face changed slightly and quickly whispered. His spiritual power surged and formed a 10% protective cover to cover Su Li and Jin Maoyu.


    "What just happened?"


    Jin Maoyu''s look returned to normal and said with lingering palpitations. Just now, a boundless killing intention rose in his heart. He wanted to kill all the people around him.


    "It should have affected her mind." Su Li looked at the golden awl in the sky and whispered. Obviously, the fluctuations that can affect people''s mind are uploaded from the awl.


    "Hey, did the awl also give birth to a tool spirit?" Gu Feng said with an unnatural smile on his face.


    "Buzz"


    The purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand vibrated gently, which was a response to Gufeng''s words. Gu Feng''s face became dignified when he received the response of purple lightning divine sword. Really, as he guessed, the awl gave birth to a spirit, which is difficult.


    "Kill."


    Just when the ancient wind was thinking, a double martial artist in the soul forging realm was red. His clothes were stained with blood. His eyes were red. He had completely lost his reason and roared towards the ancient wind. In the palm of his hand, the spiritual power gathered, and the violent spiritual power fluctuated and blasted at the ancient wind''s head.


    "Condensation"


    The cold cry came, and the cold air filled the air. Wu Xiu''s body was frozen by the cold ice and turned into an ice sculpture.

 Chapter 1016

    "Bang"


    In the palm of the ancient wind, the powerful spiritual power gushed out, weighing the ice sculpture and smashing it. The war on the scene continued, and all the people had been killed. They roared at the attack in front of them. Under such a fierce fight, people were killed constantly.


    In the sky, Wuxiu was killed constantly, and blood poured down from the sky, coloring the ruins below.


    Of course, they have also suffered several attacks before and after the ancient wind, but there are not many martial arts to reach the triple cultivation of the soul condensing realm here, so they can''t pose a threat to the ancient wind at all. Several attacks were repulsed by the three men.


    Blood stained all over the ruins, drops of blood essence flew to the sky and was finally absorbed by the light column. After absorbing blood essence every time, there was a rune that faded down.


    After such a fierce fight lasted half an hour, all the runes on the light column dimmed. In the light column, the golden awl trembled and burst into thousands of light, turned into a terrorist attack, and completely tore the light column around him.


    "Click"


    The clear sound came, and the light column was broken in an instant.


    "Tianpin magic weapon is mine."


    The remaining three-tier martial arts practitioners with red eyes looked at the golden awl rushed out of the broken light column, with a bloodthirsty greedy color in their eyes and a low roaring sound in their mouth, and grabbed it at the golden awl.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at the actions of several people. The awl had already given birth to a tool spirit. He didn''t have the power to subdue him. If he wanted to subdue him by force, he had to die.


    "Poof"


    Sure enough, the golden awl burst out several fierce lights and killed all the people.


    "Buzz"


    The golden awl trembled and was obviously very excited to break the blockade of the light column. A moment later, the golden awl aimed at the ancient wind. The ancient wind and Su Li, including the golden hair, immediately became dignified. At that moment, their divine sense was very clear, and the golden awl also killed them.


    "It''s amazing that the spirit of the instrument was born. When I was angry, I directly split you in half." Gu Feng said coldly, aware of the hostility of the golden awl.


    "Boy, you''ll only annoy him."


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, jinmaoyu couldn''t help trembling. This golden awl can easily kill the terrible existence of the triple martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm. Such a scolding is no different from looking for death.


    "Buzz"


    Sure enough, when the cold sound of the ancient wind fell, the golden awl shook, and a beam of light from above shot towards the ancient wind. The speed was extremely fast, even stronger than the beam that killed the three triple martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm before.


    "Work."


    Gu Feng''s face remained unchanged, and he let out a low cry. His palm was, and a golden dagger appeared in his hand. After the golden dagger appeared, a terrible threat spread out. Feeling the pressure, jinmaoyu''s body could not help trembling.


    "The breath of the beast owner."


    Jinmaoyu shouted in horror and looked at the tusk dagger in Gufeng''s hand with a look of fear in his eyes. With such a real smell of the beast owner, it is obvious that the tusk dagger is refined from what was once thought to be the beast owner. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such terrible authority.


    "Roar"


    The low roar came, and there was a golden wolf shadow on the tusk dagger. It was an illusory wolf shadow, not real, but it had an extremely terrible spread. The pressure may not feel much to Su Li, but Jin Maoyu was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.


    The wolf''s shadow roared, and a golden column of light rushed out. In an instant, it collided with the golden awn shot in the air, and both disappeared in the void at the same time.


    "You actually have a magic instrument that gave birth to a spirit?" looking at the tusk dagger in Gufeng''s hand, Su Li''s pretty face was full of shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gufeng actually had a magic instrument that gave birth to a spirit.


    "This tusk dagger is also a magic weapon?!" Gu Feng was stunned and followed with a surprised look on his face. This is really a surprise. Before, he only thought that the tusk dagger was a local treasure that a sword could break through. Now it seems that it is far more powerful than he thought.


    "When you''re working, suppress the awl for me, and we''ll take it away." Gu Feng said to the tusk dagger.


    "No, that guy is a magic weapon of quasi Tianpin. Although the weapon spirit has just been born, it is still stronger than me. I''m afraid I can''t suppress it at all with my current strength. If I add a purple guy, it may be possible." the weapon spirit of tusk dagger said in some embarrassment.


    He did have the spirit of the weapon long ago, but after all, he was only a local treasure. His power was far from being compared with the spirit of the heavenly magic weapon. If they were all at the same level, he was absolutely confident that he could suppress it.


    Gu Feng also smiled bitterly. If you can ask the uncle in the purple lightning sword to help, why should I come to you. Although he accepted the purple lightning sword, he obviously couldn''t make the spirit in the purple lightning sword obedient with his current cultivation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and work hard. If you can suppress him, I''ll help you find the real blood essence in this historic site." the voice of the ancient wind full of temptation came.


    "True blood."


    "Boom"


    The golden light bloomed from the tusk dagger like a flame, and his voice trembled several times. Really, that''s a monster that can compete with the real dragon and Phoenix in the real legend. If you can get his blood essence, it''s not a problem to evolve into a heavenly magic weapon.


    "OK, let''s do it."


    The spirit of the tusk dagger drank firmly, then turned into a golden light and rushed towards the awl.


    "Boom"


    The golden awl also noticed the extraordinary of the tusk dagger. The golden light bloomed and turned into a golden ocean to wrap itself.


    Two golden lights collided in the air, constantly making a thunderclap sound. The deafening sound rang out and stimulated their eardrums.


    This gave birth to the magic weapons of the spirit, and the battle between the magic weapons was even more fierce. The terrorist attacks continued to pour down, tearing the earth below directly.


    The ancient wind, Su Li and Jin Mao have long been pushed away, and the battlefield there is not close to them. Now, even if the five heavy martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm approaches, it will be hanged in a short time.


    "Bang"


    When they collided in the air again, the tusk dagger was blown away directly, and the golden light around it became much dimmer. Obviously, in the recent collision, only the tusk dagger of the local level was defeated by the golden awl.

 Chapter 1017

    "Buzz"


    The golden awl vibrated, and the golden light bloomed on it, but there was a cold breath in the golden light, which was very terrible.


    "Roar."


    The tusk dagger also vibrated, and the low roar of the wolf came out. On the tusk dagger, the golden wolf shadow emerged and turned into the shape of a golden wolf. It seemed that it could devour heaven and earth, and rushed towards the golden awl with a palpitating breath.


    The duel between tools and spirits is not about spiritual power. If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s just a moment of collision, and the tusk dagger will collapse.


    Moreover, the real power of magic tools is immeasurable, just because of the strength of users, there will be a gap in strength. To put it bluntly, the real terror of power is not magic tools, but spirit. Just like the tusk dagger in the ancient wind''s hand, if there is no birth spirit, it is at most just an ordinary ground magic weapon, which can not be compared with the golden awl in the sky, but with the spirit, it will be completely different, and the grade will be infinitely raised. Although the strength is still limited, there is indeed a lot of room for growth.


    "Ding Ding"


    The sound of metal collision constantly sounded in the ears of several people in the ancient wind. The battle between the tools and spirits in the sky was also fierce. Each attack was enough to kill a triple martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. That kind of strength can already compete with the five levels of martial cultivation in the condensed soul realm.


    "The attack is so fierce. It seems that this guy didn''t try his best before." Gu Feng stared at the tusk dagger and couldn''t help humming. This tusk dagger has such power. The ancient wind will never be afraid of any martial cultivation under the five levels of soul condensing realm.


    "Bang"


    The tusk dagger was blasted down from the air again, and the golden light on the body was directly broken. The whole dagger was covered with scars. Obviously, the tusk dagger was still slightly inferior to it.


    Not enough, the golden awl is not very good. The Golden Ocean disappears and there are several scars on it.


    "Shua."


    At this time, Su Li''s figure suddenly jumped out, her icy breath spread, and her white palm grabbed at the golden awl.


    "Buzz"


    The golden awl trembled, and several rays of light rushed out of it and shot at Su Li.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful." Gu Feng''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Li to make a sudden move. However, the golden light is extremely fast and sensitive. It has come to Su Li. Even if he wants to rescue, it is too late.


    "Hum"


    Jiao hum sounded, Su Li''s eyes twinkled, followed by a transparent pagoda, in which Su Li was shrouded by the enlargement of the pagoda.


    "Boom"


    The golden light shone on the pagoda and did not break it. There were only a few cracks on it.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was also relieved. Then he saw Su Li coming out of the exquisite pagoda. There was a cold smell on the jade hand Qianqian, and he grabbed the golden awl in his hand.


    "Boom"


    The golden light bloomed, the awl trembled violently, and a terrible spiritual force rushed towards Su Li''s palm. The extremely sharp golden light is enough to destroy ordinary ground treasures.


    "Condensation."


    Su Li''s cool and charming face took a dignified color and whispered. There was a cold air on his palm. It was just a moment of Kung Fu. The cold air wrapped the golden awl in it. Let the sharp light surge, but it could not break the cold air.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s face was surprised. This scene was beyond his expectation. After all, the attack of the golden awl was equivalent to the attack of the five strong people in the soul state. It was very powerful. It couldn''t break Su Li''s ice power.


    The ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light of black and white flashed through his eyes. Soon he found the difference. There was a layer of transparent things on Su Li''s palm. It was a layer of cold gloves with an extremely cold smell. The palpitating cold was emitted from the gloves.


    "It seems that elder martial sister Su Li''s background is not simple." Gu Feng whispered in his heart that he could have the magic tool to suppress the golden awl, which is definitely not an ordinary force behind it.


    The golden light in the sky was intertwined with the cold. For half a quarter of an hour, the golden light faded, and finally disappeared completely. The awl lay quietly in the air. The transparent glove on Su Li''s palm also made a clear sound and burst in an instant.


    "A disposable magic weapon." an antique eyebrow.


    Su Li''s eyes wore a hot color, and the cold on his body seemed to be weakened. He stretched out his jade hand and held the awl in his hand.


    "Boom"


    For a moment, the golden light bloomed and the cold air filled the air. Su Li''s body had an amazing spread of authority.


    "This little girl is really lucky to accept the spirit of the instrument." the tusk dagger couldn''t help saying in Gu Feng''s hand. Then he said to Gu Feng, "boy, don''t forget what you promised me and give me real blood essence."


    The drop of real dragon blood swallowed by the ancient wind in the dragon pool made him salivate very much, but he also knew that the ancient wind would not give it to him. If he robbed it, maybe the boy would split him directly with the purple electric sword in anger. This time, the ancient wind promised him. Of course, we can''t let it go.


    "Don''t worry, you have made great contributions this time. If you really have real blood essence, I will grab it for you." Gu Feng said with a smile


    This time, if there were no tusk dagger and fought with the golden awl for such a long time, I''m afraid even Su Li could not subdue the golden awl with the back means.


    The sky was full of golden light and cold, and Su Li''s breath was also rising. This is feedback, the feedback of the spirit. With the strength of the spirit in the golden awl, the spiritual power of feedback is extremely huge. In such a day, the golden light and cold gradually disappeared.


    In mid air, Su Li was quiet for a moment before she opened her beautiful eyes. The space in front of him was slightly condensed and ice crystals appeared, but disappeared in a moment.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister, on breaking through the four levels of condensing soul." Gu Feng smiled at Su Li. His divine sense was strong, and he felt the change of Su Li''s breath in an instant.


    "Well, this awl is called Jingu Tongtian awl." Su Li spread out her palm, and the golden awl lay in the middle of her palm.

 Chapter 1018

    After accepting the Golden Valley Tongtian cone, the two men and one beast continued to move forward. After flying for two days, far away, they came to a canyon. Many people have gathered here, as many as a thousand.


    "There are so many people, it seems that something is going on." the eyes of the ancient wind are slightly narrowed. There must be something unusual to happen when so many people gather here.


    "Come on, let''s go down and inquire."


    Su Li''s pretty face was also slightly pondering for a while and said to the ancient wind. She has now broken through the four levels of soul forging realm. In addition, with the Golden Valley Tongtian cone, she is not afraid of even the five levels of martial cultivation of soul condensing realm. Although there are many people here, they all fight their own battles, so they are not afraid.


    "Shua..."


    Their bodies twinkled and fell towards the canyon. The golden feather also pondered a little. His body twisted and his light flashed. It became only one foot in size and fell on Su Li''s shoulder.


    "Shit, it''s still a color beast." Gu Feng looked at Jin Maoyu contemptuously and said. Jin Maoyu cast a disdainful look at Gu Feng directly, then patted Su Li on her shoulder, and her eyes kept looking around.


    The emergence of ancient customs has naturally attracted the attention of many people. Especially Su Li, with her cold breath, hot figure and slightly charming face, the impact is not generally large. A slightly blazing look passed Su Li''s body.


    However, their eyes were extremely obscure. After all, Su Li was also a four fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. They didn''t dare to look at him like that. As for the ancient customs, they ignored them directly. There is no big deal about a peak martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. Most of them here have the cultivation of condensing soul.


    The two walked through the crowd, and soon they also heard some news. In the deeper part of the canyon, there appeared an estimate, with a surge of evil spirit. However, there is a monster guarding there. Its strength has reached the nine cultivation accomplishments of ningsoul territory. It is powerful and terrible. It is extremely strong and invulnerable. Nearly 100 martial arts practitioners have died there before.


    However, the people who came out alive brought out the news. There was something wonderful there. There were the bones of several monsters. Even if they had died for tens of thousands of years, they still exuded terrible pressure. Each one is huge. In the middle, there is an unknown spirit tree with several fruits on it. Rich and incomparable spirit power is emitted from it.


    "Demon fruit."


    Gu Feng and Su Li looked at each other, and a strange light flashed in their eyes. The spirit fruit is a spirit tree that can be born only after the blood of many monsters die. It is very precious, and the fruit contains the power of these monsters. The spirit power in these spirit fruits is not the most important. The most important thing is that they are likely to breed the life runes of these monsters. If swallowed, Maybe it can condense the life Rune of the powerful monster.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go and have a look," said Gu Feng with a different color in his eyes. On Su Li''s shoulder, the golden feather also shines with his eyes.


    The place where the monster fell is likely to be the real one. He didn''t care too much about the demon fruit. The true blood essence was his primary goal this time.


    "Yes, I must go." Jin Maoyu was also very excited.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. If we have a chance, we can compete for it, but we must ensure our own safety." Su Li nodded.


    Gu Feng and Su Li found an open space in the canyon and sat down cross legged. At night, there was a faint animal roar in the canyon. The animal roar was extremely cruel and shocked the mountains and forests.


    Feel that pressure, the face of the ancient wind is also dignified and incomparable. Although the roar of the beast was low, the whole canyon was shrouded in a terrible threat. I think this pressure comes from the nine heavy demon beast in the soul state among the population.


    The next day, when the first morning glow appeared, the noisy crowd was quiet, and vigorous breath came out of them.


    "Let''s go."


    With a roar, nearly a thousand figures crossed the void and flew away towards the depths of the canyon. It took them a whole day to get to their destination.


    Because the canyon is located in a remote place, even though there are a large number of people entering here, there are only a few hundred people in addition to their thousands. However, the accomplishments of more than 100 people are good. At least they also have the dual accomplishments of the soul condensing realm, and several of them are the five martial accomplishments of the soul condensing realm.


    The canyon is deep, and the light of the sun is covered. There is a ferocious atmosphere here, which makes people feel cold all over.


    "This is a fierce place." Gu Feng took a deep breath and his face became dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li looked at the ancient wind strangely. Although the cultivation of ancient customs is not high, they are often sharper than the strong ones in their soul state.


    "It''s very dead here, but there''s little anger. It''s definitely a fierce place." Gu Feng said without any expression on his face. He has two Qi of life and death, and is extremely sensitive to the Qi of death. For other martial arts practitioners, he may not feel much, but he feels very clearly.


    Moreover, this strong breath of death is sealed by something. Otherwise, once it breaks out, I''m afraid this canyon will be shrouded by the strong breath of death.


    "Roar"


    At this time, the earth trembled, accompanied by a roar, the earth was turbulent, followed by a huge, hundred feet huge rushed out of the black shadow. The ferocious spirit is filled with blood. The huge animal eyes have a bloodthirsty color. The dark body looks ferocious.


    "Roar"


    The ferocious black monster stared at the people and roared.


    The roar sounded, and a strong wind spread around like a sharp blade.


    "Poof poof"


    The surrounding mountain walls were directly torn, and some unlucky guys were all kinds of by the strong wind. Suddenly, blood flowed, and several people were directly cut in half.


    "Lucky spirit power, the strength of this beast is too strong." the people roared, and the spirit power fluctuated and turned into spirit armor, enveloping them.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The earth trembled, the monster rushed, and a spiritual storm swept from the canyon. The spiritual power was cold, hot, and with violent power.


    "Attack, attack,"


    There was a loud roar in the crowd. They didn''t dare to attack carelessly, and attacked the spirit storm.

 Chapter 1019

    Boom


    The black spiritual power torrent roared out with extremely amazing spiritual power fluctuations, and many figures were instantly submerged by the torrent.


    Ah!


    The shrill scream rang through, and many figures were directly defeated by the black torrent. Of course, there were also some strong people who rushed out of the black spiritual power torrent, but their breath was weak, and it was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    The ancient wind looked at this scene and looked very dignified. The nine heavy monsters in the soul forging realm are too powerful. When I think of the martial arts cultivation in the nirvana realm of the golden wolf family in the Longyun Empire, I can''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, the closure of the Longyun royal family has a treasure that can be feared by the strong in the nirvana realm. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really lost my life that time.


    All the people were startled by the attack of the black monster. All the people retreated slowly and kept a distance from the monster. This nine heavy demon beast in the soul forging realm definitely has the power to kill them.


    "Everyone step back and keep a distance from the beast. Everyone uses spiritual power to attack him. Be careful not to stand within his attack range."


    Several Wuxiu, who were in the soul state, flew high into the air and shouted at the people.


    These people obviously have some abilities and have great prestige among the people. Therefore, when they speak, everyone has no objection. They retreat carefully one by one, and their spiritual power fluctuates.


    "Attack."


    The sound of explosion and drinking sounded, and thousands of figures flashed out directly. Their spiritual power condensed and turned into light and shadow to attack the black monster. The powerful spiritual power rippled. Under nearly a thousand spiritual power attacks, the space was torn. The terrible spiritual power fluctuation was extremely frightening.


    "Roar."


    The black monster roared, and the scarlet light in the beast''s eyes bloomed. The cruel beast''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the black spiritual power on his body rolled and moved. With the vibration of his spiritual power, the canyon was shaking. On the dark rock wall, there were strands of black spiritual power pulled out, condensed into a terrible power, and blasted towards thousands of attacks.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth tremble and the earth splits. The whole Canyon trembled in distance, and cracks spread on the solid rock wall, not counting the falling of boulders. The terrible energy shock wave poured down and the earth below was directly broken. The energy ripples spread, and some nearby martial arts practitioners were swept, spitting blood and flying out.


    However, the black monster was also uncomfortable. It was also impacted by the wave, and its flesh and blood burst, with a trace of blood flowing out of the wound. Black blood, emitting a fishy smell, makes people sick.


    "There are many people and great power."


    Gu Feng looked at "go to death, beast." the people roared, and their spiritual power gathered, and rushed towards the black monster with an amazing attack. The black monster is also unwilling to show weakness. Similarly, there is a flood of black spiritual power, and the two sides are constantly colliding in the air.


    "Well"


    When the people collided, the eyes of the ancient wind could not help narrowing slightly. The battle between the two sides was extremely fierce, but the ancient wind also found an unusual smell. Unknowingly, the dead breath fluctuation here gradually becomes rich.

 Chapter 1020

    There is a black-and-white light flashing in the eyes of the ancient wind, which is the two Qi of life and death. In the scene change in front of him, there were strands of anger in the collapsed mountain wall, which gradually spread out and began to fill the whole canyon.


    The ancient wind also found some lines on the mountain wall, but it has become broken because of the broken mountain wall.


    "Damn it, this must be a fierce place. I don''t know what''s sealed."


    The ancient wind''s face changed greatly, and the wisps of dead gas poured out from the mountain wall. According to this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take long to fill the whole canyon.


    "Elder martial sister Su Li, leave here quickly, and it will soon become a dead land." the ancient wind whispered to Su Li.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li was stunned, and her face became dignified.


    "There is more and more death here. I''m afraid it will fill the whole Canyon if it doesn''t work. It''s too late to go at that time." Gu Feng said in a low voice.


    Su Li''s pretty face couldn''t help changing when she heard the old style. Of course she knew what it was. That terrible power, even the gods dare not be easily contaminated. Because even with the powerful power of the gods, there is no way to completely refine death.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here." Su Li said to the ancient wind.


    "You leave first. I''ll look for the demon fruit later. Since I know it''s here, of course, it''s impossible to give up so easily." the ancient wind urgently needs strength now, so since I know that the demon fruit again, naturally there is no reason to give up. Moreover, death may be a great threat to ordinary martial arts cultivation, but it has no effect on him. It can even be absorbed to increase his strength.


    "No, if it''s really like what you said, you''ll only be dead here." Su Li said with an indisputable color on her cold face.


    "Elder martial sister Su Li, don''t worry. If I don''t have absolute assurance, how can I do that? Since I''ve decided, I naturally have absolute assurance and can leave safely." Gu Feng smiled.


    "Absolutely sure?"


    Su Li''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled, but looking at the serious color on the antique face, it didn''t seem to be lying. But the dead spirit, not to mention the ancient style, even if it is a real God level strong man, she can''t say that she has absolute confidence. She really doesn''t understand why the ancient style is so confident. But the ancient custom has been so decided that it will not change easily. She had to nod and say, "well, in that case, you must be careful. If you can''t, don''t force it."


    "Well." Gu Feng nodded, "elder martial sister Su Li, please leave quickly. The dead breath here will break out soon."


    The ancient wind glanced at the surrounding mountain wall, and his face became very dignified. The mountain wall was still collapsing, and the lines on it were broken inch by inch. It could be seen that the black dead gas spread out from the mountain wall.


    "Roar"


    Finally, the black monster was also aware of the air of death, and the whole canyon was shrouded in a faint black air of death.


    "Damn humans, it''s all you. You''re all going to die."


    The black monster was completely crazy and roared in his mouth. His black light bloomed, and mysterious runes lit up from him and appeared in the sky. Thousands of runes condensed into a blazing sun, blooming brilliantly, which was completely different from his breath.


    "Pu Yao heaven and earth, red flame."


    The black monster roared. With the blazing sun shining brightly, the spiritual power of the whole Canyon seemed to burn up. Countless flames appeared, and the overwhelming flames shrouded the whole Canyon and fell towards the earth below.


    "Boom, boom"


    The flame burned and fell on the earth. In an instant, the canyon was shrouded in flame. The hot temperature made the surrounding mountain walls melt, and the white flame burned to completely burn everything in the canyon.


    In the distance, when the ancient wind saw this scene, his eyes coagulated. He urged the ghost steps of life and death to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a streamer, passed through the flame and blasted towards the depths of the canyon.


    In the distance, the five heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul condensing realm also changed their faces. Now the demon fruit is no longer important. From the fire, they feel the threat of death and run away one by one.


    The spiritual power of those martial practitioners in the canyon exploded and constantly attacked the fire. However, the temperature of the sea of fire was so high that even their spiritual power burned with it.


    The shrill scream sounded continuously, and the whole canyon was filled with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. The dead gas from the rock wall was constantly burned up under the hot white flame.


    In the sky, after the black monster used such a powerful move, the breath on his body also weakened rapidly. Obviously, such a terrible attack also consumed him greatly.


    The flame is burning and seems to last for a long time. In the flame, there were more than ten figures rising into the sky. They had a flame burning on them, but fortunately, their cultivation was strong and powerful, and quickly paved the burning flame. Their faces were very pale. Looking at the earth below, their eyes were full of fear.


    Nearly a thousand martial arts practitioners finally escaped from the sea of fire, but only a dozen of them. Their bodies were trembling and looked at the murderous eyes in the sky with great fear.


    However, the black monster didn''t have time to pay attention to them at this time, but looked at the canyon with extremely dignified eyes. He could feel that the dead spirit that had been sealed for tens of thousands of years was pouring out of the ground, as if to completely devour the canyon and the world.


    The seal of tens of thousands of years makes the dead spirit also produce resentment. Naturally, it wants to destroy everything.


    "Roar" roars from heaven and earth, and the raging flame burns for a long time.


    In the flame, a human shadow shuttles constantly. The blazing flame approaches his body, and a touch of crystal light will burst out on his body to bring the flame to the moment. This can make the strong people in the condensed soul environment burn out. It''s incredibly difficult to hurt the ancient wind.


    As everyone knows, the ancient wind has experienced the disaster of sky fire and calcined his body in the fire of qingluan. The flame is more terrible than the white flame. Even though the flame was violent, it did no harm to him.


    The ancient wind shuttles through the flames and soon comes to the end of the canyon. There is a huge portal. Standing here, you can feel the heavy pressure spreading from inside.


    "Here it is." the old wind licked his lips and said with a touch of excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 1021

    In the dark door, there were bursts of Yin wind blowing out from the inside. The roaring wind was mixed with terrible pressure. Even if it didn''t enter, the ancient wind felt the force like a mountain pressing towards him.


    Through the portal, the ancient wind sees a little light, and a total of four points are flickering like stars. In the eyes of the ancient wind, there is a black-and-white light flashing, like a bright bright moon. The light instantly shoots through the dark space and sees the four bright lights clearly. Although it is very small, the ancient style is very true. There are several fruits. There are many lines wrapped around the red fruits, which is very mysterious.


    "That should be the demon fruit." Gu Feng appeared with a hot color in his eyes and licked his lips. With a flash of his body, Gu Feng rushed into the cave and went carefully in the direction of the demon fruit.


    At the same time, in the canyon, the breath of the black monster was weak, but the terrible evil spirit surged up like a mighty wave. When the ancient wind entered the cave, its huge body trembled and burst out endless killing intention in its eyes: "despicable human beings, you will be cursed by demon immortals."


    Immediately after, he ignored the crowd and flashed towards the depths of the canyon.


    When the black monster left, the rest of Wu Xiu''s nervous look could not help but relax. After all, the attack just now was so terrible that it killed thousands of martial arts practitioners directly. I''m afraid there are as many as 500 strong people in the light soul state. They really did not dare to continue to fight with this monster, because the power it erupted was too terrible. Even the martial cultivation in Nirvana was probably nothing more than that.


    "What shall we do now?" in the distance, the five heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul forging realm were also dignified, and they yearned for the demon fruit. But if you can''t kill the monster and want to get the demon fruit, it''s obviously impossible. With their accomplishments, I''m afraid we can''t kill the monster even if we drag it.


    "I want to leave here. The beast is too terrible. I''m afraid only the strong ones in Nirvana can subdue it." one of them turned white with a look of fear in his eyes, followed by the operation of spiritual power and left here quickly. Others just hesitated and left quickly. The monster left in a rage. They didn''t know why, but there was no doubt that if he came back, it would be their time to die. Staying here would be their own way to die.


    "Let''s go too." the more than a dozen four heavy Wu Xiu in the soul forging realm watched the people leave, but also dragged the injured body out of here quickly.


    In a short time, the canyon was in peace. However, in the collapsed rock wall of the canyon, you can still see the continuous flow of black gas from the mountain wall, which is the breath of death, which even the gods dare not be contaminated. Just like this, it floated out a little bit and slowly shrouded the whole Canyon in it.


    "Why hasn''t the ancient wind come out yet."


    Half an hour later, the canyon was shrouded in black death. Even at a very long distance, Su Li could feel the death breath in the canyon. That breath makes people''s hair tremble.


    "That guy won''t die in there," whispered Jinmao.


    He couldn''t help shivering and felt a cold look coming. Jinmaoyu looked up, it was Su Li with a cold face and a cold look in her eyes.


    "Hehe, I''m just saying this. That guy is a disaster. His life is hard. How can he die so easily." Jin Maoyu said with a dry smile.


    "Hum." Su Li snorted, ignoring her, but found a place to sit down and wait for the ancient wind to come out of the canyon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark cave, there was no light except the four faint lights emitted by the demon fruit. It''s so dark here that it''s hard to tell the direction. Even though the ancient style was shining, the scope shown here was extremely limited, so he sneaked carefully and didn''t dare to be careless. Because here, it is the place where several monster beasts of Beast Master level fall. There may be inexplicable danger. He can''t afford to be half careless.


    "Click"


    After sneaking carefully for half an hour, the footsteps of the ancient wind fell and a clear sound came. The ancient wind couldn''t help looking down. His eyes were shining with black and white light. At his feet was a white bone, which was a foot long. It could be seen that it was an animal bone. After tens of thousands of years of erosion, it had become very fragile.


    The ancient wind looked around and found that he was standing on a piece of bones. All the places he could see were white bones, stacked layer by layer, I don''t know how thick.


    "What happened here? How could there be so many animal bones." Gu Feng''s heart sank. This is not a good phenomenon. I''m afraid this is an animal tomb. I don''t know how many demon animal bodies are buried, and the death in the canyon should have something to do with the animal tomb.


    Next, the ancient wind is more careful. All strange things can happen in the sky continent. This is an animal tomb, also known as the place of great evil. I''m afraid there will be more strange things.


    "Boom"


    When he moved forward again for half an hour, the surrounding animal bones kept decreasing, and the ancient wind could clearly see the demon tree.


    Around the demon tree, there are four huge animal bones, each of which is thousands of feet huge. Even after dying for tens of thousands of years, there is still peerless authority emanating from their bones. The four monster level beasts are separated in four directions, and the spirit tree is located in the middle of the bones of the four monster level beasts.


    "It''s really a demon fruit."


    The ancient wind looked at the four fruits glittering with strange light, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing a color of obsession and fanaticism. As long as he can get these four demon fruits, his cultivation will be further improved. Even if he can''t break through the condensed soul state, if he can understand the life Rune in the Tao, his strength will soar.


    "Mine."


    The ancient wind roared excitedly and rushed towards the demon fruit with a fanatical color.


    "Roar."


    A low and murderous roar sounded, the white bone earth under his feet trembled, followed by a shining, illusory monster rushed out of the white bone.

 Chapter 1022

    The white bones trembled and burst one by one, followed by flickering fluorescence. The monster with transparent body slowly stood up from the pile of white bones.


    These monsters stared fiercely at the ancient wind, with cold light in their eyes. There is a strong smell on them. These monsters are not ordinary. They all have the peak cultivation of soul forging realm.


    "Demon..."


    Gu Feng looked at the dozens of monsters who stood up, and his face suddenly became dignified. There was a demon here. However, it''s reasonable to think about it. There are so many monster bones buried here, and these four monster beasts that have reached the level of animal master fall here. How can it be an ordinary place. Demons will be born to guard this place and not be disturbed by outsiders.


    Demons are similar to human psychic corpses, but these demons were born after the remnant spirits of demons and beasts were reunited. Although their strength is not as strong as before, they can not be underestimated.


    "Roar, human, offend, kill." intermittently, some hoarse voices came from the mouths of those demons, the light flashed, and they rushed towards the ancient wind in an instant.


    They were born to protect this place. When they found the evil intruder of ancient customs, they naturally won''t have any weakness. They will attack it with terror. These spirits in the peak state of soul forging realm are stronger than the real monsters in the peak state of soul forging realm.


    As soon as the unreal claws were grasped, the space was pressed and exploded, with a terrible sound of sonic boom, and blew down against the ancient wind.


    "Hum, get off."


    The ancient wind flashed a light in his eyes, roared low, the fist meaning of overlord fist bloomed, and a fist blasted at the demon.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice sounded, and the demon''s arm was directly blasted and turned into scattered light. But soon, those lights gathered again and gathered together again.


    Gu Feng ignored so much and rushed to kill among these demons. With his current strength, even a heavy martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm is not afraid of anything. Therefore, even though the strength of these demons is far beyond ordinary demons, the ancient style is also able to cope with it. After this battle, it directly exploded the bodies of the two demons.


    However, when the ancient wind turned around, those lights gathered again, and the bodies of the two demons that he blasted were combined again.


    "What the fuck is this?" seeing this scene, the ancient wind was directly stunned in place, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Tianjian chop."


    The ancient wind roared, and a startling sword light flashed in front of him. In an instant, he split the two demons into two halves. However, after the sword disappeared, the bodies of the two demons were combined again.


    "How can I fight this?"


    The ancient wind''s face twitches and can''t die. Even the strong ones of God level will be tired to death one day.


    "Roar."


    However, those spirits could not control so much. They roared and rushed towards the ancient wind. One of them, as long as the spirit beast had a black flame burning, shrouded in the ancient wind.


    The dark flame, but the cold and hot breath, the power of ice and fire flourish together, which is a very terrible and extreme phenomenon. But these two opposite forces appeared in front of him.


    The ancient wind can detect the terror of the interweaving of these two forces. If the martial cultivation at the peak of the ordinary soul forging realm is not careful, I''m afraid it will be killed directly.


    "The Dragon Emperor decides, the Thunder Dragon Seal." there is a silver lightning in the ancient wind''s eyes. A touch of Thunder Dragon shape appears on his arm. The world is turbulent, and the power of thunder appears out of thin air. Finally, it condenses into a huge Thunder Dragon Seal in the sky, and blasts towards the black flame with furious power.


    "Boom"


    The black flame collided with the Thunder Dragon Seal in the air. In an instant, the violent energy ravaged the world, and the bones below were destroyed in an instant. After holding on for a moment, the black flame was directly defeated and completely dissipated.


    Thunder Dragon roared, with the violent power of thunder, raging in the dark world.


    "Roar"


    Those spirits felt the terrible pressure and violent power carried by the Thunder Dragon Seal, and their mouths were hissing and roaring. Attacks erupted from them and went towards the Thunder Dragon Seal.


    Although the Thunder Dragon Seal was powerful, it could not resist so many attacks. Finally, it turned into the power of thunder and collapsed directly.


    "These animals are really hard to deal with." Gu Feng''s face is ugly. These demons are far stronger than expected and very difficult to deal with.


    "Roar."


    Those spirits roared and rushed towards the ancient wind with killing intention in their eyes. In a short period of time, both sides fell into a crazy battle. This time, it was extremely difficult to cope with the ancient wind. Although I had been prepared mentally, I still suffered some injuries and blood flowed from the wound.


    "Damn it, I can''t handle you if I don''t believe it."


    Gu Feng''s face was ugly and he scolded angrily. The life and death seizing heaven skill in his body ran crazy. Since life and death seizing heaven skill claims to be able to seize heaven and earth and seize the spirits of all things, let''s try whether it can devour all these demons.


    The ancient wind jumped up with a crazy color in his eyes, and immediately came to a demon. He trapped the demon. There is a vortex in the palm of the hand. The power of life and death seizes the sky runs crazy. Strands of power converge from the monster to the palm of the ancient wind.


    "It works."


    Feel the power flowing into the body. A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, followed by a laugh. There can be more than ten demons here. If they are swallowed up, maybe he can break through the soul state.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind no longer had any hesitation, and urged the power of life and death to the extreme.


    "Hoo"


    The roaring wind sounded, and dozens of small vortices appeared around the ancient wind, with fierce suction. A trace of glittering and translucent power was pulled from the demon and entered the ancient wind''s body. It was only half an hour, and the demon controlled by the ancient wind was swallowed up.


    Feeling the spiritual power surging in his body, Gu Feng''s face was even more fanatical. He cried out and filled in the monster who had been afraid of him. As long as these monsters are swallowed up, they won''t be together again.


    "Humans, damn it."


    Those monsters looked at the ancient wind and kept retreating. Although their wisdom has not been completely opened, they also know the strangeness of ancient customs. Although they scold low, they still retreat in fear.

 Chapter 1023

    Gu Feng looked at the demons, licked his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Hey, in my eyes, you are all big meals now. How can you escape easily."


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind''s body was swept out like lightning. In an instant, it appeared next to an evil spirit. His hands made a seal, and a light seal was broken into the surrounding void. In an instant, a huge light array with a hundred feet appeared, and chains jumped out of the void to lock an evil spirit in the light array.


    "Roar, human, let me go."


    The demon roared. His spiritual power rioted and broke many chains at once. This light array is just a three-level spirit array. It is obviously not enough for the monsters at the top of the soul forging realm.


    "In vain."


    A cold awn flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. His body immediately swept out and appeared in the light array. His palm stretched out and slowly pasted on the demon.


    "No..."


    Looking at the ancient wind, the demon sent out a frightened low roar in his mouth. He just watched a companion swallowed up by the ancient wind. The scene just now was still fresh in his mind, which made him very afraid.


    "Hey, don''t struggle, it''s useless." the corners of the antique mouth pulled slightly and said in a hoarse voice. At this time, the life and death seizing heaven skill in the body worked frantically. It was only half an hour''s Kung Fu. A demon at the peak of the soul forging realm was swallowed up by the ancient wind again.


    "Escape."


    This time, there were more than a dozen ghosts left, all looking at the ancient wind with a trembling color. They didn''t want to attack, but the ancient wind sent out the pressure and the strange power made them afraid and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "Life and death seize heaven, power and spirit."


    Seeing that the remaining dozens of demons wanted to escape, the ancient wind stared round, and the black-and-white breath filled the body. With a roar, the black-and-white energy turned into more than ten silk threads and wound around the demons.


    This black-and-white energy is the two Qi of life and death, which can restrain the power of these demons. Therefore, even if they all have the peak cultivation of soul forging realm, it is impossible to block these two Qi of life and death.


    "Poof..."


    In the blink of an eye, these demons were entangled by the black-and-white life and death Qi emitted by the ancient wind, and their spiritual power gathered towards his body along the black-and-white silk thread.


    The ancient wind''s body, like a bottomless hole, absorbs all the spiritual power transmitted. Under such absorption, the life and death pill in his elixir field also changed, and the lines on it became more and more clear, and a clear mass could be seen. In the end, there were layers of fairy fog floating from the life and death pill. The fog spread and soon filled the whole Dantian of the ancient wind.


    "This..."


    The black-and-white fog is not the two Qi of life and death, but an energy with a sacred breath. That energy is extremely huge and contains extremely terrible power. After those mists filled the ancient wind Dantian, the power of seizing heaven and death in his body also worked frantically. The cultivation accomplishments that had just broken through the peak of soul forging realm began to loosen again, and the breath rose a little bit. While climbing, the ancient wind can clearly perceive the power of the surrounding heaven and earth. Behind him, a startling long sword stands behind him, emitting peerless authority. Next to the peerless sword, there was a huge, unsightly figure with empty eyes. However, there is a sense of domineering, especially the iron fist, which is wrapped with black power. It is extremely domineering, which is the boxing meaning of overlord boxing. On the other side, the thunder roared and the rolling thunder kept surging. That''s the true meaning of thunder.


    "This is..."


    Feeling these three powerful forces, the ancient wind''s face could not help becoming dignified. At this moment, the whole person became transparent. In the dark space, the body of the ancient wind was slightly shocked. This time, it was no longer a few stars, but ten stars that surrendered around him. There were hundreds of millions of stars flashing in the boundless heart space.


    "Do you want to break through the soul forging realm and enter the soul condensing realm?" Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed. He had a feeling that as long as he broke all the stars at this moment and completely integrated them into his own flesh, bones and even soul, he would become a martial artist in the soul condensing realm.


    However, it is not easy to achieve this step. Since ancient times, many arrogant figures have fallen on this threshold, and some people have stopped here forever.


    There is no doubt that this is a gutter. If you can step past it, it can not be said that the cultivation in the future will be smooth, but it can also be regarded as the beginning of one of the real ways. If you step in the past, you can only be indifferent to everyone. After all, in the mysterious region of this day, the peak martial arts of soul forging realm can only be regarded as the most common martial arts.


    "If you fight, you have to go all the way. In that case, fight." a firm color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Along the way, he endured many hardships and nearly died many times, and finally survived. Even when he had only the martial life realm, his cultivation stagnated in the four levels of the martial life realm, and he never gave up. If he wanted to give up, I''m afraid he would be difficult to achieve now.


    "In that case, let''s break it." Gu Feng roared, and his palm flashed for a while. The startling sword, the ancient and shining figure behind him, and the violent thunder roared towards his star life.


    "This little guy is really decisive, tough and courageous." in the ancient wind''s body, there are two figures on the life and death diagram. One was Bai Mufeng, while the other was unreal and could not see his face, but he just stood there quietly, as if the whole world had become humble in front of him.


    "My Lord, it''s too dangerous to do this. I''m afraid he can''t make it." Bai Mufeng said with a worried look in his eyes. He was more shocked than ever. He never imagined that ancient wind was a martial arts cultivation with ten star life style talent. This kind of rebellious qualification was rare in his life. You know, the talent of seven star life style is called the posture of gods, and the ancient wind has ten star life style, which is too rebellious. Now, he just understood why this adult chose the ancient style.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he can''t make it, it means he''s not the one who should be robbed. It''s no wonder others are dead." the illusory figure said faintly and indisputably.

 Chapter 1024

    The vague figure has deep eyes. There are endless starry sky and the existence of sun, moon, mountains and rivers in his eyes. He is a strong man at the peak. He is strong at the top. Even a person as strong as Bai Mufeng is very humble in front of him. Therefore, Bai Mufeng was sorry to hear him say so, but he didn''t say more after all. Because he knows that the man in front of him has great energy. I''m afraid no one is his opponent between heaven and earth. Since the ancient style can be valued by him, it must be superior


    And just as he said, if you can''t resist the disaster and ancient custom of condensing your soul, what qualifications do you have to continue to grow under his protection.


    Bai Mufeng looks at the ancient style, and he still hopes that he can survive. After all, their luck is handed over to the ancient style. It is also said that the ancient style is the person he values, so he must not let him look away.


    "Boom"


    Sword meaning, fist shadow and thunder rushed into the ancient star life grid in an instant. This is the power of the ancient wind itself, so the star life grid has not been blocked. Even if the spiritual power is constantly surging, there is still no reflection. In the ancient wind''s dignified eyes, the sword, fist shadow and thunder raged in his star life.


    "Boom, boom"


    The fierce roar continued to ring. Although his star life frame was very strong, far beyond the ordinary lunch break, and each star was huge, but under such a terrible bombardment, the stars in his star life frame finally couldn''t bear the violent force, broke with a crash, turned into a slower star light and floated in his star life frame.


    "Poof..."


    Ten stars were destroyed, and the ancient wind''s face turned pale in an instant. There was blood gushing out of his mouth, and his breath became weak. Obviously, the defeat of the star life grid has a great impact on him.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the star life was destroyed, which made me so damaged." Gu Feng scolded. Now his cultivation has been reduced to the triple level of soul forging. If he can''t quench the broken star light into his body in a short time, it will be difficult for him to enter in the future.


    "Let me absorb it." the ancient wind roared, and the spiritual power in his body surged. The power of life and death took over the sky worked, sucking the light of those broken stars into his body.


    "Poof..."


    A dull noise came, and the light of the star gushed out of his body again. Although the star life grid originates from the ancient body, it has a natural repulsion with his physical body. It is obviously impossible to condense into the body so smoothly.


    "How could this happen?"


    The face of the ancient wind was dull, and the light of the stars could not completely absorb the power of life and death, which was far beyond his expectation.


    "Poof"


    The consequences caused by the destruction of the star life grid are very serious. His injury is getting worse and worse, the blood is overflowing from his mouth, and the smell of the ancient wind is still weakening rapidly. Even the spiritual power flowing in the meridians is slowly losing.


    To lose the star life grid, for a martial arts practitioner, it is equal to losing the source of strength. If he can''t refine the star light of the star life grid into his body and refine the star bone, his cultivation will be completely lost and he will become a useless man. Even if his physical strength is very strong, it will also weaken rapidly, because his physical body can''t keep the essence, and even the practiced body will only degenerate into an ordinary fetus in the end.


    "No, I can''t let this happen."


    Gu Feng''s eyes were a little red. He had come to this step. How could he fail like this? He roared, and the life and death power in his body was surging. Even the life and death pill in the elixir field trembled. The terrible two Qi of life and death rushed out of his body, entangled in the sky, and then quickly turned into a Tai Chi diagram, Spinning behind him.


    He was roaring, his soul was unyielding, and the blood in the ancient wind was boiling at this time. The low sound of dragon singing resounded through the world. There was the shadow of a giant dragon in his blood, and this figure was huge. Even the giant dragon looked very small in front of him. In particular, the prestige emitted by it made people tremble.


    The figure, looking at the ancient wind, flashed a light in his godless eyes, as if he had come back to life. Then he made an action that frightened Bai Mufeng. He opened his mouth and swallowed the starlight directly into his mouth.


    "My Lord, this..."


    Bai Mufeng''s face changed greatly and he wanted to stop it. It was something that the ancient wind entered the condensed soul state. If it was lost in this way, there is no doubt that the ancient wind will enter the condensed soul state. However, as soon as he wanted to do something, he was stopped by the youth on the side.


    "Don''t worry, just look at it."


    The vague figure stopped Bai Mufeng, but the corners of his mouth crossed an arc and said with a smile. Seeing the young man''s action, Bai Mufeng also completely relaxed the next two, because the ancient style will never have anything to do.


    "Can''t help it? Although it''s just a wisp of ghost, it also needs the pregnancy of blood. You don''t want such future generations to fail like this." the vague figure whispered in a very low voice. Even Bai Mufeng standing aside didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Boom"


    The sound of heaven and earth shaking sounded, and thousands of bright stars burst out from the bloody figure. With the light of the stars sucked into his belly, they turned into a galaxy and re brushed towards the body of the ancient wind.


    At the same time, the Tai Chi diagram behind him rotates crazily, and the life and death seizing heaven skill also runs crazily at the same time. A little star light is absorbed into the ancient wind''s body.


    However, not long after entering the body, those lights were discharged from the ancient body again.


    "Damn it, condense it for me."


    The ancient wind roared. His eyes were red. He directly urged the purple lightning sword to fly out and float over his head. Then, under the urging of the divine mind, the violent thunder began to gather, and the purple thunder clouds surged, enveloping the whole cave with frightening pressure.


    "Chop it down."


    Ancient wind roars.


    Boom


    As his roar fell, the purple thunder, which was half a foot thick and carried the furious power, cleaved down at him.


    The earth was shaking, and the thick white bones were directly destroyed and turned into white powder flying all over the sky.

 Chapter 1025

    The whole cave was completely filled with bone foam. The ancient wind, even more simply, was directly blasted into the earth by the purple thunder. Now his physical strength began to decline. Even though he had been robbed by destruction thunder, he was almost killed under the attack of purple thunder.


    His whole body was blackened and hit hard.


    "Ha ha, it''s really useful." however, the ancient style with scorched black all over the body made a slight smile in his mouth and said in a weak voice. Because on the surface of his skin, there is a layer of glittering and translucent light slowly appearing. It is the light of the star life grid, but it looks very weak. However, Rao is so, which also makes the ancient wind happy, because this move is really useful. After the emergence of the light of the elite, the scorched black on the ancient wind is also slowly consistent. Naturally, there is the reason for the light of the stars, but more is the Tai Chi diagram formed by the convergence of the two Qi of life and death running behind him.


    When the ancient wind had not completely recovered, purple thunder rolled in the sky, followed by another purple thunder.


    "Shit, you''re taking revenge for public and private." Gu Feng looked at the purple lightning sword floating in the sky and scolded with convulsions in the corners of his mouth. Imagine the situation when he took the purple lightning sword before. Obviously, the sword spirit of the purple lightning sword is still vivid. Now he directly began to retaliate against him.


    Although the thunder was not enough to kill him, it would also make him very uncomfortable.


    "Boom"


    In the ancient wind''s scolding, the thunder fell down. The curse of the ancient wind has not disappeared, but has been replaced by the roar of thunder. And the ancient wind was submerged by the purple thunder again. This time the purple thunder was more violent than before, and the area where the ancient wind was located collapsed directly. Even the Tai Chi diagram formed by the two Qi of life and death behind him trembled.


    "Cough"


    In the ruins, Gu Feng coughed a few times and his face was ugly. The purple lightning sword was another revenge, which made him hurt and suffered a lot directly.


    "Shit, I''ll see how I can fix you after I break through the soul state." Gu Feng can only say angrily now. Otherwise, if he really let that guy know, I''m afraid he''ll torture himself several times.


    However, the effect of this time was significantly more significant than that of the previous time. The glittering star light in his body directly increased the hesitation of a generation, the essence lost in his body was slowly recovering, and the strength of his body recovered a little bit.


    "Come again, come more violently." realizing that it has such a miraculous effect, the ancient wind roared directly.


    "Boom."


    The purple thunder clouds in the sky rolled and gathered with dozens of thunder to form a purple thunder long sword. The sound of the long sword ran with the violent force of thunder. Even the surrounding space seemed to be torn, with dark cracks.


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    Gu Feng''s face changed dramatically. He scolded and directly gave himself such a terrible move, which really killed him.


    "Boom"


    But his roar was covered by the rolling thunder, which roared down at him with terrible power.


    "Green Dragon Armor." the ancient wind roared, and the green light flickered. The green dragon scale armor wrapped him in it for a moment, bearing the chop of the purple long sword.


    "Bang."


    The ancient wind was directly cut into the earth by a sword, and the whole mountain range was shaking violently.


    "Come again." before long, the roar of the ancient wind sounded again. He rushed into the sky and roared loudly.


    "Boom, boom."


    Thunder roared, and thousands of thunder mans gathered into various weapons, constantly bombarding the ancient wind. Under this continuous bombardment, the little star light also slowly integrated into the body of the ancient wind.


    Breaking the star''s life frame and refining the star''s bones are what all martial arts practitioners who want to take a step closer must do. But the ancient wind, the difficulty of doing this step is thousands of times more difficult than ordinary martial arts. I don''t know. I''m constantly suffering from the bombardment of thunder. If I were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been impatient and completely crazy.


    The ancient wind was so hard to bear. Under the bombardment of purple thunder, the ancient wind supported two hours before the complete refinement ended.


    "Boom"


    When the last touch of star light was condensed into the body by the ancient wind, the bright light burst out from the body of the ancient wind, which completely lit up the whole cave. He was like an incomparably bright sun shining on the whole cave.


    Behind him, the Tai Chi diagram disappeared directly, and the bloody dragon behind him roared up into his body. But if the bloody figure looks at the ancient wind with deep meaning, it will disappear.


    Under the light, the ancient wind also saw the whole picture of the cave. This is a place for tombs. Under the collapsed earth, there is a bronze coffin. The earth below collapsed, which exposed the bronze coffin. The bronze coffin was incomparably huge, and the four thousand foot huge animal owners'' bodies and demon trees grew on the bronze coffin.


    "Who''s this coffin? It''s so huge. I''m afraid it''s at least huge." Gu Feng said with some shock when he looked at the huge coffin. Such a huge bronze coffin must have buried great figures. Now the ancient wind can understand why the death here is so strong. When the strong die, their own essence will turn into death. In this bronze coffin, there must be a strong man who has shocked the past and the present. Once again, the death generated by him will naturally be here. It is very huge. If it is scattered, I''m afraid this area will be completely shrouded by death.


    "Damn human beings, you have offended the demon fairy and don''t get out yet." the cold roar sounded, and the ancient wind looked back. Far away, the black monster was standing at the mouth of the cave and roaring at it. But he dared not step in, as if he were afraid of something.


    "Demon fairy?" the ancient wind frowned and looked at the huge bronze coffin. Is there a demon fairy buried here? However, this idea was soon denied by the ancient wind. Immortal, that is the existence of immortality, the body can not be destroyed, and the soul can not be destroyed. Even an immortal several times his own, it is impossible to bury another immortal. Immortals can be said to be invincible. They can live forever and will not worry about the end of their life. This is why all people and monsters pursue immortals.

 Chapter 1026

    Demon fairy? The ancient wind looked at the huge bronze coffin and couldn''t help trembling. In this huge bronze coffin, if the demon fairy is buried, it''s really wonderful.


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind was also full of fear. He couldn''t control so much. His body flashed and grabbed the evil spirit fruit. He put all four evil spirit fruits into namustard. Then he flashed and ran outside the cave.


    "Bang"


    At the moment when he had just left, the bones of the four animal owners on the bronze coffin were suddenly broken and turned into fog, blocking all the retreat of the cave.


    "Jie Jie, it''s really lucky that human beings will come here." a hoarse laugh sounded, followed by a black fog emerging from the bronze coffin, turning into a fuzzy figure and looking at the ancient wind.


    "Evil."


    Looking at the vague shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. I didn''t expect to encounter evil demons here. Moreover, the cultivation of this evil demon was far more than all the evil demons he had met before. Gu Feng felt a very dangerous breath from him.


    "Evil? Haha, I''m the fairy of your world, demon fairy." the evil looked at the ancient wind, grinned and said with a bit of bloodthirsty taste.


    "The breath of you evil demons is too similar, so I will never be wrong. You are evil demons, or you can be called the remnant of chaos." Gu Feng looked at the evil devil with a dignified face and said word by word.


    Opposite, the devil''s laughter suddenly stopped, but soon, there was another smile on his face: "boy, it seems that you still know our chaotic remnant. You should have met my people before."


    "I did, and I don''t know one." Gu Feng whispered, and the flow of spiritual power in his body secretly urged the ghost steps of life and death.


    "Do you want to escape? This place has been blocked by me. Although my strength is damaged and I only have the cultivation of Nirvana, you can''t escape in my jurisdiction." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind and said with a gloomy smile on his face. In the jurisdiction, he is the master. No one can escape unless his cultivation is far beyond him and can break his jurisdiction.


    Sure enough, Gu Feng''s face changed after hearing the evil devil''s words. Of course, he also knows that it is a powerful magic power that can only be understood at the level of God. In the jurisdiction, it is the master. It is a powerful magic power that can be understood only by integrating the power of the Tao.


    The power of Tao is also the power of rules. Everyone understands different jurisdictions because of the different power of rules, but there is no doubt that they are incomparably powerful. Being in their own jurisdiction is equivalent to being invincible.


    "It seems that you have given up running away." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind and said hoarsely.


    "Since I can''t escape, I have to kill you." the ancient wind said word by word. The strong man in Nirvana also has jurisdiction. With his current cultivation, it''s like a fool''s dream to kill each other. However, Gu Feng still has the biggest card in his hand, which may help him.


    Life and death map, every time in their own life and death moment, life and death map will appear. Maybe this time, too. After all, the enemy in front of him is thousands of times stronger than him. It is not the existence he can contend with at all.


    "Jie Jie, boy, I didn''t expect you humans to be so arrogant." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind, with a strange smile on his mouth, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Arrogance? Maybe not. If you were really as strong as you said, you wouldn''t be trapped here." Gu Feng said with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Boy, since you want to die, then the king will become you." hearing the words of the ancient wind, the evil devil''s face suddenly became gloomy. It was obvious that the ancient wind had stabbed him in pain. After being sealed here for tens of thousands of years, there was no sun. Even because of the special power here, his cultivation was gradually eroded. If the ancient wind had not come and destroyed the altar sealed by the town, I believe that in ten thousand years, he would have been completely killed here.


    "Demon soul."


    A low voice sounded, and the evil devil''s palm explored. Suddenly, a dark arm wrapped around a mysterious and strange Rune appeared out of thin air. With an unparalleled smell of evil, the surrounding spiritual forces retreated in fear, and then patted it towards the ancient wind.


    The heaven and earth shook, and the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed. He could see that the power of the heavenly way around him continued to decompose the arm. However, the grain Rune above flickered, which stopped the power of the Tao between the heaven and earth.


    "Hum, you evil demons are really not allowed in this world." Gu Feng snorted coldly, but his face was extremely dignified. Although he has just broken through the soul state, his foundation is far deeper than that of ordinary martial arts. The ancient wind roared, and his skin radiated fluorescence. With a gentle wave of his palm, thousands of spiritual powers gathered and condensed into a long sword of spiritual power. The strong sword intention on the long sword radiated.


    "Cut."


    The low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind. He waved his sword, and the long sword tore the space and stabbed at the black arm.


    "Bang"


    At the moment of collision, the long sword was defeated. Although this evil devil has been trapped for tens of thousands of years, it also has the cultivation of Nirvana, and it is difficult to compete with it with its ancient and modern strength.


    "Damn it."


    Gu Feng looked at the black arm approaching it quickly, and his face was a little pale, and the life and death map in his body still had no action at this time.


    "Boom"


    However, just when the arm was about to blow on him, the whole cave vibrated, the thick white bones below also disappeared in an instant, and a terrible breath also filled out.


    "Roar"


    The roar of the beast sounded, and then from under the earth, a beast arm full of purple fur protruded out and collided with the dark beast arm.


    "Bang"


    The whole cave trembled, and the black animal arm was directly blasted by the animal arm. The terrible force wantonly blew the ancient wind out directly.


    "Damn it, Kun roar, you beast haven''t died yet." the evil devil was stunned, followed by his iron face and murderous intention.


    "Hehe, you evil devil didn''t die, and of course I won''t disappear easily." an illusory figure appeared. It was a monster with only a few feet of laughter, covered with purple fluff. It looked mighty, especially between his eyebrows, there was a symbol of purple lightning, which contained terrible power.

 Chapter 1027

    "Cangwu old devil, why do you embarrass a boy? If you want to fight, I can accompany you." the purple monster Kun roar looked at the evil devil and said faintly, but his face was very dignified. Obviously, he was also very afraid of Cangwu old devil.


    "Hahaha, I said that you really or originally only left a wisp of remnant soul. With your state now, you also want to fight with me? You don''t even have a body. Do you forget that I am the king of the Soul Eater?"


    Cangwu old devil looked at Kun roaring and laughed with disdain in his eyes. He is a soul devouring family among the remnant families of chaos. The soul devouring method is very strange. He can devour the soul of all things and expand his cultivation. Therefore, even after ten thousand years, his strength has decreased, but his soul is still strong.


    "Hehe, I attached a remnant soul to the bronze coffin, just waiting for this day. The divine calculation of heaven has calculated this day, and you will die here. This is God''s will and destiny."


    Kun roared with a pale face.


    "Shit, the divine wand is from your continent. I don''t belong to this world. How can he figure it out." Cangwu old devil scolded angrily, but his eyes were a little flustered. Obviously, the so-called divine wand''s deterrent power is not ordinary.


    The ancient wind was also curious about who the machine God was that day, which could make the king of a chaotic remnant so afraid. He has seen many evil demons. There is no doubt that each one is powerful and unparalleled. Even the evil demons with only the strength of the devil general are strong enough to easily crush the martial cultivation of nirvana. What''s more, the cultivation of the evil devil who has reached the king level will not be weaker than the gods, and may even be stronger. Even so, when talking about the divine calculation, the evil devil was so afraid. It can be imagined what kind of deterrent the divine calculation had that day.


    "As long as you are in the sky, you can see the secret of heaven. You will die here today." Kun roared with indifference.


    "Death? I''ll swallow your ghost first." Cangwu old devil roared. His body was shrouded in mysterious black patterns, and the whole person looked very strange.


    The ancient wind in the distance saw this scene. For a moment, it felt that the gods and souls had to leave their bodies and fly towards the Cangwu old devil.


    "Wake up."


    The low voice mixed with the power of the Tao suddenly sounded in his ear, and the ancient wind came back to his mind in an exciting moment. Looking at the Cangwu old devil, his face turned pale. Just looking at him tightly, there was a feeling that the soul would fall into the vortex and be swallowed up, which was too terrible.


    "Little guy, I want to borrow your body. My soul state will be restrained against the Cangwu old devil." an old voice sounded in the mind of Gu Feng. Gu Feng looked at Kun roar and found that the other party was looking at him.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng nodded without any hesitation. Now only they and Kun roar have the power to fight against the Cangwu old devil. If they don''t do so, I''m afraid they will die here today. If this Kun roar finally wants to win, the ancient style will let him know that he is the master in his own body.


    "Shua"


    With a flash of purple light, Kun roar''s body disappeared, and the ancient wind also felt that there was another soul in his body.


    "Really."


    The ancient wind screamed. The body of Kun roar was actually a real one, which was absolutely beyond his expectation.


    Kun Hou was not surprised that Gu Feng handed over his own body. This is the feedback after he entered Gu Feng''s body.


    "Little fellow, your body is controlled by me for the time being." Kun roared, and then the purple light flashed. The ancient wind''s eyes, which originally flashed black and white light, were shrouded by the purple light in an instant.


    "Do you think this can resist me? You''re too naive." Kunwu old devil looked at the "ancient wind", with a cold smile on his face. In his palm, a black sickle appeared. The sickle was also wrapped with black runes, emitting the smell of death.


    "The sickle of the God of death." a low voice sounded. The black sickle crossed a deliberate arc in the air and cut towards the "ancient wind". The space was torn. The whole cave was filled with the smell of death. The spirit of the ancient wind trembled. The black sickle was like a real sickle of death, which could cut off the soul by hand.


    "Roar."


    The purple light in the eyes of "ancient wind" flickered and condensed into runes. A startling roar broke out in his mouth. The purple light was prosperous, and the sound wave turned into a heavy hammer, carrying terrible power and bumped into the integrity of the God of death.


    "Bang"


    The world shook, the sound wave spread, and the sickle of death was crushed into a black fog and completely disappeared. And the sound wave hammer also disappeared.


    "Cangwu old devil, don''t try like this. Everyone knows how strong you and me are. I''m afraid this kind of small fight will not win or lose even if it takes tens of thousands of years." "ancient style" said indifferently, looking at the Cangwu old devil.


    The spirit of Gu Feng was in his body. Watching the two strong men fight, he was very aware of the power of Kun roar, which was enough to shatter the spirit of the nine peak martial arts cultivation in Ning soul territory. It was very terrible. But such a terrible force, in their mouth, is just a small fight. It''s too fucking bullying.


    "Just in time, I have the same intention, and I will directly solve you this time." the red light flashed in Cangwu old devil''s eyes, and the black energy rippled around his body. It was not spiritual power, but evil Qi, with the smell of death, which could devour the soul.


    Evil Qi shook, and the whole heaven and earth became turbulent at this time. The whole cave was filled with shrill screams in an instant.


    The evil spirit surged, and finally condensed into a magic shadow behind him. The magic shadow held the sickle of the God of death in its hand, and the smell of death was diffuse.


    "Roar"


    Kun roared with the same roar, and the purple spiritual power rippled. Finally, he turned into a purple real Pang. The symbol of lightning twinkled in the center of his eyebrows, and purple thunder wrapped his whole body.


    "Death reaps."


    Cangwu''s low voice roared with death. The shadow behind him suddenly opened his eyes. The light of death shot out of his eyes and shot towards the "ancient wind". Two black lights of death pierced the space directly and fell on the body of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1028

    "Drink"


    The purple thunder flickered, and two purple thunder jumped out of Zhenyu, blocking the two lights of death. Deep in the sea of divine knowledge, the spirit of the ancient wind looked pale and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. The terrible power of death contained in the light of death frightened him. If he was hit, I''m afraid his soul would be defeated in an instant.


    "Really angry."


    The voice was full of dignity. In front of the ancient wind, the power of spiritual power and tiantunze gathered together. Zhenyu seemed to have spiritual knowledge. He roared up to the sky and was entangled with purple thunder. He rushed towards the Cangwu old devil like a divine beast.


    "Kill."


    Cangwu old devil roared solemnly. He and Kun roar were strong enemies. They knew the horror of his move, so they didn''t dare to be careless. With a wave of his hand, the shadow of death behind him bought it step by step. The death sickle in his hand waved like a terrible death sickle harvesting the soul, sending out a heavy chill in the empty cave.


    "Boom"


    Under the attention of the ancient wind, Zhenyu collided with the shadow of death. For a moment, the thunder of purple thunder went away, the roar of animals rang through the world, and the shadow of death was roaring. The wind of the sickle of death seemed to have countless souls crying.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the cave couldn''t bear such a terrible force. It burst into pieces, and the whole mountain range was directly blasted. The terrible force wantonly destroyed the whole canyon.


    Outside the canyon, Su Li and Jin Mao looked at the mountains that were thought to be flat at that moment, and their faces couldn''t help changing dramatically. Just now they just felt a terrible force, and then everything disappeared. Even the stillness that filled the whole canyon was blown away in an instant.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" Su Li overseas Chinese Federation was pale.


    "Who on earth has such terrible power? The boy won''t die in it." Jin Maoyu said in a trembling voice. This scene happened too suddenly. They waited here for two days, but everything disappeared.


    "Roar"


    Just when they fell into stagnation, a roar sounded today, followed by a purple figure, wrapped in purple lightning and rushed to the sky, emitting terrible pressure. So intimidating that the void around me couldn''t bear it and began to crack inch by inch.


    "It''s true, it''s true." Jinmao stared at the purple monster in the sky, and his voice trembled with excitement. It''s Zhenyu. He''s been looking for Zhenyu for a long time. Zhenyu is really here.


    But soon, he was afraid again. This time, he came to look for the fallen true blood essence. Now the true blood appeared, not to say that it had not fallen. If he knew what he thought in his heart, I''m afraid he would swallow him at the first time.


    "Arrest the soul." a low voice sounded with a bit of forest cold, followed by a huge black shadow rushed into the sky, a black chain appeared in his hand, and then directly threw it out. The black chain is like a spirit, which twines the real body in an instant.


    The purple thunder fell, and the real man was constantly roaring, but no matter how he struggled, the continuous space was crushed by him, but the chain could not be broken.


    "Jie Jie, it''s useless. This soul binding chain is the ultimate skill of our family. Once even the spirits of the real immortals in your mouth were bound. It was stained with the power of the strongest. You can''t get rid of it with your current state." a hoarse voice sounded and rose up with the figure of the Cangwu old devil. He was wearing a black robe, which was particularly dazzling, In particular, the evil smell around us disgusts everyone.


    "Evil."


    Su Li looked at the Cangwu old devil in the sky and looked pale. Obviously, he didn''t expect to encounter such trouble here. For Huang Xuanyu, evil spirits are very strange. However, their martial arts cultivation in Tianxuan region is no stranger to evil spirits. Because every hundred or thousand years, there will be evil demons born. They are evil demons that have been sealed everywhere in the Tianxuan region. They break free from the seal and reappear in the world. There is no doubt that every time an evil spirit is born, it must be the death of one region. It is absolutely the scene of purgatory. So they are no strangers to the horror of evil spirits.


    "Really angry"


    The ancient wind was also red from the ruins. His hands were bound with seals, and a seal entered the zhenhou body trapped by the soul chain.


    "Roar"


    The roar sounded, with thunderclouds rolling and thousands of thunder falling. Between heaven and earth, there was also a sudden sound of Da Dao Sanskrit, with terrible power pouring out of the void and into the real body.


    "Bang"


    Finally, the soul chain that can hold the soul and claim life was broken by purple thunder, and collided with the shadow of death again.


    "Bang"


    Heaven and earth resonated. At this time, the whole heaven and earth trembled, the void cracked, and the terrible power filled the air. The ancient wind and the body of the Cangwu old devil were swept by the terrible power. Fortunately, the ancient wind''s body has purple energy pouring out, and he will be in it. Otherwise, his flesh would be blown into foam.


    "Cangwu old devil, I said that today is the time when you die. This is your destiny. You can''t hide it." the ancient wind opened, and the purple light flashed. The soul following Kun roar flew out of the ancient wind''s body, turned into a body, and rushed towards Cangwu old devil.


    The purple thunder twined on his body, and the lightning Rune in the middle of his eyebrows crossed. At that moment, he himself turned into lightning and rushed towards Cangwu old devil.


    "Damn it, get away, don''t come here." Cangwu old devil shouted in horror at Kun roaring. He turned himself into purple electricity, which is really a taboo skill. Once used, he would lose both sides. Kun roar wanted to die with him. If he was in his heyday, he could not be afraid and survive with the abnormal vitality of the remnant of chaos, but now he only has the cultivation of nirvana. If his strength is weak, I''m afraid he can''t support it.


    "We are all damned people, so let''s fight together." Kun roared with a few broken voices between heaven and earth. This wisp of his ghost has been guarding for thousands of years. This time, he is finally going to complete the task, and he can be completely liberated.


    "Go away, I don''t want to die." Cangwu old devil roared in horror. He couldn''t bear to break the seal. How could he die here like this.


    There was a continuous condensation of death runes on his body. The previously disappeared death shadow slowly condensed again. However, at the cost of Kun roar burning life into purple thunder, the shadow was vulnerable and directly defeated.

 Chapter 1029

    "Poof"


    Purple divine thunder, which is the terrible power urged by the true burning God, is incomparably powerful, contains the power of achievement, the power of rules is diffuse, and great changes have taken place in winning the whole world at this time. In the distant sky, purple thunder clouds condensed, and the terrible pressure was stronger than the divine thunder caused by purple lightning divine sword. I don''t know how many times. Under that terrible power, even the strong in Nirvana dare not resist it.


    "Kun roar, this old immortal, wants to die together." Cangwu old devil shouted in horror, and his evil spirit gushed out and protected him.


    "Boom, boom"


    The roar of thunder sounded, and countless thunders roared towards Cangwu old devil. In a flash, that area turned into a purple sea of thunder, where countless thunders kept falling.


    Gu Feng''s face is also very pale. Is this the real power? Although it''s not the heyday, it''s terrible that the power didn''t sleep at night. According to the ancient wind, even the Deacon Bai Xuan in the Immortal Dragon''s gate will be completely reduced to ashes in a minute under the bombardment of the thunder.


    "Whew"


    The sharp sound of breaking the air came, and an illusory purple light and shadow rushed out of the purple thunder sea. It was the Kun roar that burned life and turned into purple God thunder.


    "Elder..."


    Looking at the unreal and almost disappearing figure of Kun roar, Gu Feng''s face couldn''t help changing. This is a powerful long. A remnant soul has been guarding here for thousands of years in order to kill evil spirits here. With such a heart and morality, the ancient wind can''t help but raise the sense of respect in his heart.


    "Boy, I know what you''re going to say. I''ve been dead for tens of thousands of years. I fought with the Cangwu old devil and laid the foundation. This is just a wisp of obsession I left before I died. However, my strength is weaker than the Cangwu old devil. I''m afraid it''s the price of my last life and it''s difficult to kill him. You''d better fight the worst Count. In addition, I just saw the idea in your heart, and you came here for my blood essence. There are some in the bronze coffin, but whether you can get it in the end depends on your own chance. "Kun roar''s voice became a little weak, and his body became more illusory, which seems to dissipate at any time.


    "Elder..."


    The voice of the ancient wind was choking. This was an elder, a respected elder, who sacrificed his life just to kill evil spirits.


    "Ha ha... Kun roar, you can''t kill me. I''m immortal. Ha ha, it''s a pity that your strength is still worse now." there was a loud laugh in the purple thunder sea. The thunder sea disappeared. With Cangwu old devil, some broken bodies rushed out of the thunder sea. However, his condition was not very good. Even though Kunhou''s divine thunder, which burned the power of life, did not kill him, it also seriously injured him, and the opportunity almost wiped it out.


    "Kun roar, you are the last soul power, just give it to me, ha ha." Cangwu old devil laughed, his eyes shining with scarlet light, his palm for a moment, the black chain rushed out of his body and wound around Kun roar.


    The soul arrest chain, a terrible force that once arrested the spirits of real immortals, reappeared. However, with the current state of Kun roar, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop the attack of this soul arrest chain.


    "Tianjian chop."


    With the roar of the ancient wind, the purple electric sword emitted a hot light. With the roar of thunder, the spiritual power of heaven and earth condensed into a long sword with hundreds of runes winding on it and split at the soul binding chain.


    "Bang"


    The huge long sword fell, but Zhang shuddered, and the black evil spirit surged on it. In an instant, he cut and smashed the Heavenly Sword.


    "The Dragon Emperor decides, the Thunder Dragon Seal."


    "The pattern of gods and demons. The gods and Demons split the sky. The first refers to the anger of gods and demons, and the second refers to the movement of heaven and earth."


    The ancient wind roared and his eyes were bloodshot. Even if the spirit of Kun roar really wanted to dissipate, it could not be swallowed up by the Cangwu old devil. It was a blasphemy to Kun roar. So at this time, the ancient style is also completely desperate. After breaking through the soul state, the cultivation of ancient wind has increased sharply. Now the pattern of gods and Demons has directly increased to as many as 50. The power of gods and demons is equally terrible. The devil roared and the shadow of the devil appeared in the sky. It was just a roaring demon. When they saw the Cangwu old demons below, their faces were angry and murderous. They roared and didn''t know.


    Under that terrible power, the earth broke directly, and thousands of gods and demons, accompanied by two terrible giant fingers, rushed towards the Cangwu old devil.


    "Gods and Demons crack sky fingers?" Kun roared. The illusory figure looked at the two huge black fingers falling from the sky, which were wrapped with the power of gods and demons, and his eyes also burst into purple brilliance. He had seen such a powerful martial arts, which was owned by an extremely powerful person. When he dropped his finger, he thought that the king level evil devil would be killed directly. It was one of the most powerful people in the world, but what he didn''t expect was that he saw the God devil breaking the finger again, which would be on the ancient wind, a heavy boy with only a condensed soul.


    "Hahaha, Cangwu old devil, do you see? This is the God devil crack Tianzhi that once frightened your evil demons. I said you would fall here today." Kun roared with laughter.


    "Hum, how can the devil''s crack heaven finger used by a boy in the soul condensing realm help me? Today, when I was born, I will burn the earth, devour the spirits of hundreds of millions of creatures, and turn them into my soul slaves." Cangwu old devil snorted coldly, but his face was very dignified. God and devil crack heaven finger, that is the existence of the whole evil demon family. In that war, I don''t know how many demons fell under this powerful martial arts. Even if he was a demon king level demon, he was also afraid. The fear of the devil''s fingers has been branded into their souls.


    "Soul arrest chain, hanging."


    Cangwu old devil''s palm for a moment, and the black soul binding chain also shook violently at this time. The black runes on it flickered with evil power, and the soul binding chain wound around the two giant fingers.


    "Crack."


    The ancient wind''s eyes were congested, roared and pressed his palm down. The gods and Demons all over the sky also burst into a roar. The breath of gods and Demons filled the world and roared away at the soul arrest chain.


    "Bang"


    The huge roar came, and the soul chain that claimed to be able to arrest the soul of immortals broke directly.

 Chapter 1030

    "Bang"


    The heaven and earth shook, and the soul binding chain broke directly, but the evil spirit diffused from it also broke the two giant fingers.


    "Poof"


    The finger of God and devil breaking the sky was broken, and the ancient wind was also hit hard. Blood gushed out of his mouth. There were several cracks on his body, shaking and almost falling from the sky.


    "Senior, hurry up." Gu Feng said weakly. The Cangwu old devil''s power was really terrible. He was only swept by an evil spirit and his body suffered a heavy blow.


    "Little guy, you''ve done well, but we can''t go. He''s sealed here. Unless you kill him, you can''t go at all." Kun roared calmly. But the old wind heard a trace of determination from his mouth.


    "Boom"


    The purple flame spread, and the flame was gathered by the power of thunder.


    "Little fellow, there is a rising star like you in the firmament. It is also a hope." Kun roared and looked at the ancient wind, full of joy. Wrapped by the burning thunder, he rushed to the Cangwu old devil again: "let my last strength play his greatest role."


    Boom


    The flames were blazing, and the world began to collapse. A piece of land in front of me was extinguished directly.


    "Master..." Gu Feng roared with red eyes. This time, he knew that Kun roar really burned the last wisp of remnant soul completely in order to make him escape smoothly.


    "Ah... Damn Kun roar, you still hide such means." in the fire, Cangwu old devil hissed in pain and anger. Obviously, the attack of Kun roar''s last burning soul hurt him very much.


    The purple flame burned, and the void became distorted. In the surrounding heaven and earth, the ancient wind saw black light patterns enveloping the space where he was, like a cage, isolating him from the outside world. He could see that both Jin Maoyu and Su Li looked at him anxiously, but they really had nothing to do.


    "Ah..." the painful roar lasted for an hour before it disappeared. The burning purple flame is extinguished, and the place that has just burned has become non-existent. There is nothingness, and the breath of nothingness and silence comes from it.


    "Dead?"


    The ancient wind looked at the empty space and whispered softly. However, when he looked at the black light curtain that enveloped the canyon like a cage in the sky, his face became dignified. This light curtain still exists, which proves that Cangwu old devil is not dead.


    "Hahaha, I''m still alive, still alive, Kun roar. Even if you desperately want to pull me as a cushion, you still don''t succeed. I''m still alive, and you can''t die anymore." Cangwu old devil''s broken body rushed out of the void space, and his appearance was very miserable.


    "Master Kun roar didn''t kill you, so I''ll solve you." the cold voice of the ancient wind came. After this hour of cultivation, his injury has recovered a lot. In the palm of the ancient wind, on both hands, there are two strands of energy, one black and one white.


    "Life and death are two kinds of Qi. How is it possible? How can you master these two forces." looking at the two energy in the hand of the ancient wind, Cangwu old devil''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were filled with horror. Even when the ancient wind used the gods and demons to crack the sky fingers just now, the Cangwu old devil didn''t show such a frightened expression.


    "It seems that you also know the two Qi of life and death, so you should know his terror. I want to use these two forces to seal you again, even if you can''t kill you now." Gu Feng''s face has a dark smile. Kun roar sacrificed himself and wanted to die with Cangwu old devil. It also completely angered Gu Feng and made him crazy.


    His body trembled and his use of such a huge two Qi of life and death had exceeded his limit. Even if he now broke through the condensed soul state, the number of two Qi of life and death that he could control was extremely limited.


    "Boy, you''re just holding on. You can''t control the two Qi of life and death at all. As long as you kill you, the two Qi of life and death will naturally pose no threat to me." Cangwu old devil looked at Gu Feng''s trembling body and said with a sneer.


    They are the descendants of chaos. They were born from chaos when heaven and earth were born. There is no doubt that they try to be one of the most primitive races in time, but the birth of the two Qi of life and death is more distant. All creatures in the world are composed of the two Qi of life and death. Even their chaotic survivors are no exception. They are also afraid of the two Qi of life and death. Even more scared than other races.


    With a wave of his palm, evil spirits emerged, condensed into a death sickle, and split it towards the ancient wind to harvest his soul.


    "Go."


    Gu Feng''s face was solemn. As soon as he rubbed his hands, the two Qi of life and death condensed together and turned into a Tai Chi diagram of life and death about half a Zhang in size, rotating in front of him.


    The sickle of death, which was cleaved by the ancient wind, was completely decomposed, turned into dead Qi and absorbed at the moment of meeting the Tai Chi diagram of life and death.


    "Go to hell."


    In the frightened eyes of Cangwu old devil, the ancient wind roared and pressed the Tai Chi diagram of life and death on his head.

 Chapter 1031

    The Tai Chi diagram of life and death rotates, as if there are endless two Qi of life and death rotating. Cangwu old devil''s eyes were full of panic, and his face was very pale. The rotating Tai Chi life and death diagram was like a boundless black hole that could devour everything, which frightened him.


    "Get away, mole ants, do you think you can get me by virtue of the two Qi of life and death?" Cangwu old devil roared, but there was a trembling sound of panic in his roaring voice, which was obviously extremely afraid of the Tai Chi diagram of life and death.


    "Although I can''t burn my life like master Kun roar, I''m also trying my best. I take my life as the carrier, and the running Taiji diagram of life and death can also erase you now." Gu Feng''s face is cold. As he said, the two Qi of life and death are very huge. Even now he can only manipulate a small part. Using such a huge two Qi of life and death, he is indeed using his life as the carrier. If he fails, his vitality will be swallowed up by the Tai Chi diagram of life and death in an instant.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind can only fight hard. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t defeat the old devil.


    "Boom"


    All the dead Qi from Cangwu old devil was absorbed into the Tai Chi diagram of life and death. Although his attack was strong, he was seriously injured and his strength was weak. Otherwise, I''m afraid a random blow can defeat the ancient Tai Chi diagram of life and death.


    However, under the constant impact of the evil spirit of Cangwu old devil, the Tai Chi diagram of life and death also trembled violently. The ancient wind''s arms could not bear the force that could be directly cracked, and the flesh and blood unfolded, revealing the thick white bones.


    "Die for me."


    The ancient wind roared with red eyes, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The Tai Chi diagram of life and death absorbed all evil Qi and directly printed it on Cangwu old devil.


    "Ah..."


    The painful hiss came from the mouth of Cangwu old devil. It was very sad. It was obvious that the Tai Chi diagram of life and death had caused great harm to him. The Taiji diagram of life and death rotates, absorbing his evil Qi a little, and his body becomes illusory.


    "It''s him, it''s his breath. How can it be? He''s not dead yet." Cangwu old devil screamed bitterly. A moment later, his face showed panic. Even that fear made him directly forget the pain, and his eyes stared at the Tai Chi diagram of life and death in Gufeng''s hands.


    "Hoo"


    A whirlwind rolled up, and the Tai Chi diagram of life and death suddenly ran several times faster. I don''t know, the Cangwu old devil''s body was swallowed up.


    After solving the Cangwu old devil, the ancient wind was also difficult to support the Tai Chi diagram of life and death, and slowly disappeared, and he himself also fell from the air. His consumption in this battle was extremely huge. The last bit of strength and spiritual power in his body were completely consumed, but fortunately, he finally eliminated Cangwu old devil.


    The sight of the ancient wind was blurred, and the magic pattern shrouding the sky disappeared little by little. Just when he was about to fall to the ground, he felt that he fell into a soft arms, a faint aroma came, and he also fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ancient wind woke up, it was three days later. The ancient wind woke up from his coma in three days, but his body also changed in these three days. First, the pill of life and death in the Dantian was broken and filled with the two Qi of life and death, which turned into a Qi house and bred the two Qi of life and death.


    His life and death seizing the heaven skill also completed the second turn, one by one. After breaking through the soul state, the ancient wind seizing the heaven skill has also been improved. As long as the mind moves, the spiritual power of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles will be mobilized by him. The absorption rate was more than ten times faster than before.


    When he woke up from his sleep, the ancient wind only worked for half an hour, and the spiritual power consumed in his body was complete. He could feel that his body was now full of endless power.


    "Abnormal guy, he recovered so quickly after such a serious injury." jinmaoyu looked at the ancient wind and muttered.


    Looking at the archaic look, with a touch of awe. In the past, when the ancient wind was at the peak of soul forging realm, he was able to kill the first level of martial arts cultivation in ningsoul realm. With his current strength, I''m afraid the second level of martial arts cultivation in ningsoul realm would not pose a threat to him. As for its current strength, it''s really not enough to see.


    "It''s really a pervert. In less than a month, the realm has achieved three consecutive jumps and directly reached the soul condensing realm. I''m afraid that such a cultivation speed will make the top disciples of the peaks of xianlongmen ashamed." Su Li looked at the ancient style. Although her pretty face was still slightly cold, a slight arc across the corner of her eyebrows and lips proved that she was smiling. That shallow smile gives people a stunning feeling, and the ancient style is a little stunned.


    "Boy, is there any real blood essence here?" at this time, the golden feather on one side opened his mouth very untimely.


    "This bastard." Gu Feng scolded in his heart, and his face became a little excited: "yes, it''s in the huge bronze coffin there."


    Looking along the eyes of the ancient wind, they saw that there was a huge bronze coffin in the canyon. Although it was only a corner, it was also 100 feet large. According to the whole picture seen before the ancient wind, the bronze coffin was probably 10000 feet huge.


    "It''s right there. It''s great." Jin Mao said excitedly. It''s really Jin Mao''s blood essence. If it can be obtained, his blood will be improved again. Although it can''t evolve into reality, the improvement of blood power is absolutely good for him. Maybe it can evolve into a purple Golden winged lion.


    "Be careful, the monster guarding here doesn''t know whether it was killed in the battle just now. If it''s not dead, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get close to the bronze coffin."


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. Only after he broke through the soul condensing realm did he know the terror of the strong in the soul condensing realm. When he raised his hands and feet, he had been able to attract the power of heaven and earth to attack, which was very terrible. If he didn''t have a solid foundation and have peerless martial arts and skills, he couldn''t have defeated the strong ones in the soul forging realm at the peak.


    The ancient wind two people flew towards the bronze coffin carefully. The monster at the peak of the soul state did not appear, which made the ancient wind feel relieved.


    "Here it is."


    They flew to the edge of the huge bronze coffin. The ancient wind looked at the huge bronze coffin, took a deep breath and said.


    "So huge, how can we open him?" said the golden haired man with a frown. The huge bronze coffin can''t be opened without the terrible power of gods.


    "There should be no need to open it." Gu Feng touched his chin and said to him before Kun roared.


    "Golden feather, you stand up and have a try. You have real blood and may be useful." Gu Feng looked at golden feather and said.


    Jin Maoyu nodded and flew up without hesitation.


    "Buzz"


    The bronze giant coffin trembled and came under terrible pressure. It was as heavy as a mountain and filled the world in an instant, pressing the golden feather directly on the bronze coffin. Following a purple lightning stroke, the golden feather''s skin was cut, and a drop of purple blood flowed out of his body and into the bronze coffin.


    "Boom"


    The purple light was full, and two drops of blood containing terrorist power and authority floated out of the bronze coffin slowly. The blood floated out, and all the heaven and earth moved with it. The power filled the air and directly pressed them on the ground.

 Chapter 1032

    Bang


    In the ancient wind, their bodies fell from the air and fell directly on the ground. The pressure was extremely heavy, like a mountain, with a heavy and incomparable pressure. Under this pressure, even the strong gods could not compare with it.


    "What a terrible force."


    The ancient wind''s heart trembled. Is this the power that Zhenyu has? No wonder the monster that claims to be able to compete with the real dragon and Phoenix at the top of the pyramid is terrible.


    Awe filled the air. In the two drops of Zhenyu''s blood essence, you can see the shadow of Zhenyu in it.


    "Come on, take these two drops of blood essence and let''s get out of here." Gu Feng said to Jin Maoyu. At the same time, the tusk dagger rushed out of him, absorbed one drop of blood essence, and then quickly hid it.


    Jinmaoyu also recovered quickly. The blood essence appeared and the energy produced fluctuated widely. I''m afraid many people have sensed that they are coming here quickly. If they don''t leave, they won''t be surrounded by the crowd at that time.


    Especially those monsters who came in with him should be more careful. The attraction of real blood essence to them is far more than the so-called method of becoming immortal.


    The golden feather opened his mouth and swallowed the blood essence of the real feather into his stomach.


    "You... You fool." Gu Feng was stunned when he looked at Jin Maoyu''s action. As soon as his face changed, he couldn''t help scolding. It was the blood essence of Kun roar. The power contained in it was not only spiritual power, but also the power and authority of Taoism. It was very terrible. It was swallowed directly, and the consequences were very serious.


    Sure enough, after the golden feather swallowed the blood essence, the purple light bloomed, and the wisps of spiritual fog came out of his body and wrapped it in it. The terrible spiritual power burst and puffed up his body.


    "Go, get out of here first."


    Gu Feng looked at the golden hair and looked into the distance. After breaking through the condensed soul state, his divine sense was powerful several times and could perceive the situation tens of miles away. Under the perception of his divine consciousness, he could detect that more than ten powerful breath was coming here at a high speed.


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng took the painful golden hair and Su Li into a streamer and left here.


    The speed of ancient wind is extremely fast. At the peak of soul forging realm, his speed is comparable to the four or five heavy martial arts cultivation of condensing soul realm. Now, after breaking through condensing soul realm, his speed is faster. A few flashes sweep away a distance of tens of miles, and soon disappear from this canyon.


    Not long after the ancient wind disappeared, more than ten voices broke through the air, and strong and violent human figures appeared in the sky. They looked at the collapsed Canyon and the flattened mountains with a look of shock in their eyes.


    "Who in the end caused this? There is such terrible power." they were shocked, especially the power of the Tao around them, which has not dispersed yet.


    "There''s something there."


    People''s eyes swept from here. A sharp eyed Wu Xiu pointed to the huge bronze coffin with a corner exposed, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Shua"


    All the people were flashing and rushed towards the bronze giant coffin.


    "Roar"


    When these people were about to approach the bronze coffin, an angry animal roar full of killing intention was also remembered. A huge black monster appeared in front of everyone. It was the black monster that guarded the canyon before. In the battle between Fang Caikun roar and Cangwu old devil, he was not killed, but he was also seriously injured, with blood flowing out and wounds all over his body.


    "Human beings, if you disturb the demon fairy''s long sleep, you all deserve to die." the roar came from the mouth of the black monster, and the thousands of spiritual forces around the world gathered towards him and condensed into a Dharma phase behind him.


    "No, let''s go. The beast is too powerful."


    The people who rushed forward looked at the angry black monster, and their bodies could not help trembling. A nine heavy monster in the soul state, even if it is seriously injured now, its power is very terrible. Even if they can work together to kill it, they will inevitably pay a heavy price.


    "Roar"


    The roar of the beast sounded, and the Dharma phase gathered behind him, with terrible power, seemed to be able to smash the mountains and rushed towards the people.


    "Let''s work together."


    The more than a dozen figures roared, and the powerful spiritual power on their body also burst out. The terrible spiritual power gathered into a wave of spiritual power and rushed towards the monster law in the sky.


    The war broke out in an instant, and the black monster fought with more than a dozen strong people in the soul state.


    In the distance, hundreds of miles away, the ancient wind stopped them in a dense forest. Here is a primitive forest with towering trees, each of which is hundreds of feet huge. From time to time in the mountains and forests, there was a low figure of monsters.


    "Come on, let''s have a rest here and go." the ancient wind''s divine sense glanced at the dense forest below and said to Su Li.


    "OK."


    Su Li nodded. All the way down, unknowingly, Su Li had given priority to the ancient opinions. Even she didn''t realize it.


    In the dense forest, the ancient wind they found a secret place to fall. The purple Qi on the golden hair rose, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated from his body. The power of terror seems to explode its body. Under his skin, you can see the surge of golden spiritual power.


    "Roar"


    The roar of pain came from the mouth of the golden feather, bearing boundless pain. Under the constant surge of spiritual power, his strong skin also cracked directly, and his blood shot out like an arrow feather, directly running through a huge tree at a time.


    "It''s no good going on like this. This fool will explode and die." Gu Feng said solemnly.


    "What about that?" Su Li''s Willow eyebrows were also wrinkled. Although the other party was a monster, he was also a partner after all. Looking at it like this, he was also very worried.


    "Elder martial sister Su Li, stay away." Gu Feng said solemnly to Su Li. Now maybe he can only use life and death to seize heaven and absorb some of the endless spiritual power in his body.


    Hearing the words of the ancient style, Su Li retreated a distance of more than ten feet. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. She didn''t know what the ancient style wanted to do.


    The ancient wind came to the golden feather and put his palm on his body to close his eyes. At this time, the life and death seizing heaven skill in the body also runs slowly.


    "Hoo"


    The roaring sound sounded, followed by a scene that shocked Su Li. Between them, a purple spiritual force entered his body along the palm of the ancient wind. The ancient wind''s body, like a bottomless hole, swallowed up all the terrible spiritual power.

 Chapter 1033

    The spiritual power poured into the body of the ancient wind, and the body of the ancient wind also swelled rapidly, emitting terrible spiritual power fluctuations. However, this kind of inflation did not last long, but quickly melted down, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuation on the ancient wind disappeared in an instant.


    Su Li stared at the ancient wind. The spiritual power absorbed by the ancient wind can easily contract a five fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, and the ancient wind actually matured and disappeared in a short moment, which is too surprising.


    However, she didn''t ask. She knew that now was a critical time. A distraction was likely to put ancient customs and golden hair into danger at the same time.


    In such phagocytosis, swelling, ablation and continuous transformation, the time of the day passed in the blink of an eye. In a day''s time, the ancient wind will devour the spiritual power in the true blood essence of jinmaoyu''s body by him, but even so, the power of jinmaoyu directly jumped to the triple realm of soul condensation in a short time. The golden hair on his body was also replaced by purple hair. The sky eye pattern that should have been golden in the center of his eyebrows also appeared with a touch of lavender lightning pattern.


    On his back, there is a pair of purple wings. Although it is not very obvious, it can see the prototype. I believe that with the improvement of strength, the pair of purple wings will gradually grow.


    Jinmaoyu still closed her eyes, and a purple thunder wrapped around her body. It was obvious that she was trying her best to refine the real blood essence. Zhenyu''s blood essence contains Zhenyu''s blood power and has endless power. Even the strong at the divine level can''t refine it in one day.


    As for the spiritual power absorbed by Gu Feng before, only a small part was refined by him, and the rest was absorbed by the life and death map in his Dantian. After absorbing those spiritual powers, Gu Feng also found that there were some subtle changes in the life and death map, but he couldn''t see what the changes were.


    After taking a look at the evolving golden hair ancient style, he frowned and said to Su Li: "elder martial sister Su Li, let''s go first. This guy doesn''t know when to wake up."


    "Well, yes, elder martial sister ye also sent a message just now, saying that we have found the last tomb. Let''s hurry there." Su Li said with a dignified face.


    "Well, we should hurry up and not let others get ahead." Gu Feng nodded with a dignified face. There are more than 100000 martial arts practitioners entering this historic site, among which the strong ones in ningsoul territory have exceeded 10000, and there are enough thousands of martial arts practitioners in ningsoul territory. Although Ye Xiaoxiao holds the title of Immortal Dragon''s gate, he is obviously not very useful in this historic site.


    The ancient wind arranged an array next to the golden hair. After completely hiding the body shape and breath of the golden hair, he left here with Su Li.


    They galloped all the way, and found some halls along the way, some of them emitting powerful spiritual power fluctuations, but they didn''t stop. They harvested real blood essence, ancient wind got four demon fruit, and Su Li''s previous Tianpin magic weapon Golden Valley Tongtian cone. Their harvest was also very huge. Although the spiritual power fluctuations below were strong, But obviously, it has not reached the point where the two people stop together regardless of each other.


    Three days later, they finally arrived at the place where ye Xiaoxiao summoned them. Into the eyes, it is a vast expanse of white. White bone mountain range. It seems that the mountain range here is made of white bones, emitting the smell of forest cold. Thousands of people have gathered in the white bone mountain. The dark crowd fluctuates in the presence of strong spiritual power. Everyone who comes here has the cultivation of condensing soul.


    "Go, elder martial sister ye, they are over there." Su Li pointed to a hill and said to the ancient wind. They crossed the sky and flew towards the hill.


    Of course, their arrival also attracted the attention of some people. Their eyes swept over the ancient wind and saw the token representing the identity of xianlongmen hanging around their waist, and there was a flash of fear at the bottom of their eyes.


    "You''re here." they just landed on the mountain bag. In the tent on one side, a beautiful shadow came out. It was Ye Xiaoxiao. But now she has a cold face and a touch of anger in her eyes.


    The ancient wind frowned. Ye Xiaoxiao was so angry that someone could annoy Ye Xiaoxiao, which also made the ancient wind curious. After all, the identity of xianlongmen is here. Before the so-called method of becoming an immortal appeared, but not many people were willing to offend giants like xianlongmen.


    The ancient wind also felt that on the surrounding hills, when they arrived, they shot their eyes, with a sense of schadenfreude.


    "Something happened."


    The ancient wind can''t help sinking. There is only such an explanation for this situation.


    "Come in with me."


    Ye Xiaoxiao said to them with a gloomy face. When Gu Feng and Su Li looked at each other, they all felt that the matter was a little serious, which could make ye Xiaoxiao so dignified. Obviously, the matter was not simple.


    They followed Ye Xiaoxiao into the camp. Only then did they know why Ye Xiaoxiao''s face was so gloomy. Shi Kui and Ming Hong were sitting in the camp. Their faces were bloodless. Their pale faces had a touch of black lines. Their breath was weak. They were obviously hurt.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li''s face changed and couldn''t help asking. Shi Kui and Ming Hong are both triple cultivation accomplishments in the soul condensing realm. However, they were so badly injured that their breath was so weak.


    "A group of people in black came before, and we were caught off guard. They suddenly attacked us. The psychic power of those guys was very strange. We were invaded by their psychic power, blocking the operation of the psychic power, resulting in what we are now. Shi Kui, the meat shield, is now sealed by that strange power, and our body is weak. If it wasn''t for elder martial sister ye, I''m afraid we would all die They killed him, "said Minghong in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Feng looked at the black lines on the two faces and frowned. He went to the two sides and looked at them for a while. A touch of pure light flashed in his eyes: "it''s actually this kind of thing."


    "Ancient wind, do you know what''s going on with them?" Su Li looked at the ancient wind, her beautiful eyes lit up and said.

 Chapter 1034

    "Ancient wind, do you know what the power in them is?"


    Su Li didn''t look at the ancient wind with a flash of light. When she looked at him, the frost on her face melted obviously. Along the way, she didn''t get along with the ancient wind very much, but along the way, the ancient wind seemed omnipotent. Therefore, when the ancient wind said that, she was not surprised. She thought that the ancient wind must know what was going on.


    One side of Ye Xiaoxiao took a look at Su Li, who was surprised, and a look of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. She and Su Li are also very good friends, so the task will call her this time. For the sake of facing himself, the cold color on Su Li''s face, which was thousands of miles away, would be slightly relieved, but this time it actually appeared on the ancient wind, which surprised him very much.


    "Well, those black lines on their bodies should be caused by Yin Qi invading their bodies. Compared with the previous martial arts practitioners who have practiced Yin cold skill," Gu Feng looked at them and said softly.


    "Yes, it''s that group of people, several of them, who exude a ghost smell."


    Shi Kui nodded. The means of those guys are very strange, especially the cold smell, which makes them a little defenseless. Although the strength is equal to theirs, the Yin Qi is really difficult to deal with.


    "Do you have a way to clear it?" Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the ancient style and said with some expectation. Shi Kui and Ming Hong are the triple martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. Along the way, they also have some opportunities. Their cultivation has increased a bit, which is absolutely an indispensable combat power. If they can recover, they will have more confidence in the exploration of the last burial place.


    The ancient wind chuckled: "it''s small. Maybe I can''t help it if I have other forces, but I can solve the Yin Qi."


    "Then do it quickly." Ye Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes are also bright. Looking at the ancient style, she didn''t expect that this eight fold ancient style of soul forging realm, which was barely acceptable, could be of great help.


    "Well, I''m afraid I have to ask two senior brothers." Gu Feng paused and said with a embarrassed face, "to understand the Yin Qi in your body, I need my spiritual power to enter your body, and you can''t defend, otherwise, I can''t help it."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell. No matter Ye Xiaoxiao, Shi Kui and Minghong were silent. Su Li was also a light frown. It''s a taboo to let other people''s spiritual power invade the body without fortification. If the other party has evil intentions, he can destroy his meridians and turn him into a useless person by just urging his spiritual power. So few people do such things.


    "OK, I believe in martial brother Gu Feng."


    Shi Kui was stunned for a moment, nodded and opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    Seeing that Shi Kui agreed, Minghong''s eyes flickered for a while, he also nodded and said, "I agree, this damn Yin Qi tortures me too hard."


    "OK, two senior brothers are ready."


    Gu Feng said to them with a positive face. With his hands on their backs, the spiritual power in his body flowed, and the two Qi of life and death entered their bodies with his hands.


    As the ancient wind said, they didn''t set up any defense, so the ancient wind could enter their bodies unimpeded. At this time, the ancient style also found that they were different. Shi Kui specializes in physical cultivation. Although there is spiritual power flow in his body, he is not as good as Minghong. But every inch of Shi Kui''s cells contain the power of terror, just like mountains piled up, powerful and terrible. Minghong''s body is like a surging river, in which spiritual power runs.


    The body died and rose. When they moved in their bodies, they soon found the place where the Yin Qi was located. A mass of black gas sent out a cold smell, which was ghostly.


    "It''s you." Gu Feng showed a smile on his face and directed the two Qi of life and death towards the past.


    "Boom"


    Aware of the action of the ancient wind, it caused a sudden riot in Shi Kui and Minghong''s body, eroding towards the life and death Qi of the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The collision of the two energies made Shi Kui and Minghong''s bodies feel helpless for a while. Their faces became more pale and painful, and there was a cold sweat on their forehead.


    "Hum, the light of fireflies, dare to resist and assimilate it to me." the ancient wind snorted, with a cold color on his face. The two Qi of life and death revolved. In a moment, he wrapped the two groups in them, but in a moment, he assimilated them. After assimilating these two groups of Yin Qi, the ancient wind also quickly withdrew from the bodies of Shi Kui and Ming Hong.


    "How do you feel, senior brothers?" Gu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the two men.


    "It''s a lot easier. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Gufeng can solve the Yin Qi that we can''t help." Shi Kui looked at Gufeng and said with admiration.


    Minghong is also full of gratitude. If there is no ancient style, they can only wait until they go out from here and ask the elder to solve it, but whether they can last until then is still a problem.


    For this, Su Li on one side was not too surprised. After all, the ancient wind was not afraid of the death that even the gods were afraid of. Naturally, this Yin Qi could not help him. At the same time, she is also more curious. The longer she gets along with each other, the more secrets she finds in the ancient style, and she also has a great curiosity about the ancient style.


    "The strength of you two..." before, ye Xiaoxiao had been worried about Shi Kui and Ming Hong, but he didn''t notice the changes in ancient style and Su Li. At this time, he saw that they were all right, and also found the difference in their breath.


    "We''re both lucky. Our respective levels have been improved. Now I''m also a martial artist in ningsoul level." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Having witnessed the improvement of ancient style, Su Li showed no surprise. However, ye Xiaoxiao, Ming Hong and Shi Kui were stunned. When they entered here, the ancient style was just the eighth martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm. It was only a long time before he directly broke through to the first level of soul condensing realm. Even if they had a strange encounter, this speed was a little shocking.


    After all, they all came all the way from the soul forging realm. Naturally, they know how difficult it is to break through from the soul forging realm to the soul condensing realm. It took them more than a month to break the star''s fate and refine it into their bodies, including several dangerous deaths. It''s a great shock that the ancient style broke through so quickly.

 Chapter 1035

    The three of Ye Xiaoxiao were really surprised by the ancient wind. After all, they had never heard of who could break through the condensed soul state in such a short time. Moreover, they had made breakthroughs in the past. That time, either the deacon of xianlongmen was there to protect them, or they were afraid to help them when they couldn''t make it.


    "Elder martial sister, tell me about those strange guys you met before." Gu Feng said. He didn''t want everyone''s attention to him.


    Ye Xiaoxiao returned to his mind, and his pretty face suddenly became a little cold. He said, "the cultivation skills of those people are very strange, from Yin to cold, with the Qi of yin and evil. It''s really difficult to deal with ordinary martial arts. Moreover, I doubt they are not from Dongzhou at all."


    "Not from Dongzhou?"


    The ancient wind was stunned and then frowned. If it wasn''t Dongzhou, it might be the power of beizhou or Nanzhou. Donglingzhou borders beizhou, which is likely to be from beizhou.


    "It seems that there has been a lot of noise this time, even the martial arts cultivation in beizhou has attracted." Gu Feng said with a dignified face. If so, I''m afraid things will become very troublesome. Since beizhou has received the news, it will certainly not be a force. Together, they are also a force that can not be underestimated.


    "Are the people inside dead? If you leave here, we can help you eliminate what remains in your body."


    Just then, a gloomy voice came from outside. The voice had a somewhat gloating and contemptuous tone, and obviously did not take ye Xiaoxiao and them to heart.


    "These are the bastards." Shi Kui and Minghong are full of momentum and show their intention to kill. These days, their strength is what these people call. Although they don''t see each other, they will never forget their breath.


    "Don''t worry, two senior brothers. Since they are here, we will have fun with them and let them know the consequences of offending our xianlongmen." Gu Feng showed a gloomy smile on his face. Shi Kui shivered when they looked at the smile on Gu Feng''s face.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the ancient style with a pick of eyebrows.


    "Of course, it''s to treat people with their own way. Since they like those shady means, I''ll let them taste them too." Gu Feng licked his lips and said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the camp, five figures in black stood in the sky. A ferocious ghost face was embroidered on the black robe. The figures wrapped in the black robe were pale, and the palms exposed outside were also morbid pale. The smell of yin and evil filled their bodies, which made the temperature of the surrounding world drop a lot.


    On the surrounding hills, some people looked at the five people with dignified faces. However, when their eyes turned to the camp belonging to xianlongmen on the mountain bag, they all had a look of schadenfreude. Xianlongmen, the giant of Dongzhou, is like a mountain on their head, which makes them dare not look up. Now they can see xianlongmen being bullied to the door, and their hearts are naturally very excited.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that they won''t come out." in the sky, a man in Black said to a young man standing in front.


    The young man pulled at the corners of his mouth and showed a dark sneer: "since you won''t come out, you don''t have to be polite to them and kill them directly. Although the people who kill xianlongmen here are in some trouble, it''s not very big."


    "Shua"


    In an instant, the four figures swept out and rushed towards the camp. The leader was a triple martial cultivation in the soul state. The black spirit of yin and evil wound around him and made a hissing sound.


    "You little people only dare to use insidious means. My Immortal Dragon''s gate will not be afraid of you." a cold cry came, followed by a sword to tear the camp, and the beautiful shadow swept out. The amazing sword split down from the air towards the leader.


    "Join hands."


    Aware of the amazing light on the long sword, the leading black robed man changed his face and roared. Behind him, the breath of the other three people became a piece, sent out a strong energy with him and rushed towards the light.


    "Bang"


    The four people were split down by the air, and the amazing sword disappeared. The four of them had dealt with Ye Xiaoxiao together before, and their spiritual power complemented each other. They were confident that they could attack Ye Xiaoxiao now.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Just as the three fell, an angry cold hum also remembered that Shi quina''s tall figure jumped out in an instant, like a furious monster, waving his Obsidian gold fist and smashing it at one of them.


    When the strong wind blows, the space is whistling. The strength oppressed, and several people in black were surprised: "how can it be?"


    Their yin and evil Qi is formed by absorbing the Yin Qi of yin and Yang, which is very domineering. Without them, even the seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm would be helpless, but now they still seem to be bound by the Qi of yin and evil.


    The other side is the same. Minghong attacks another person very quickly and fiercely, so that the other party has no room to fight back for a while. As for Su Li''s opponent, he was completely pressed. After all, Su Li is now a four fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, with great strength.


    "Hey, boy, you dare to find me even if you just broke through the Tao condensing soul state. It''s like dying." Wu Xiu, who fought with the ancient wind, looked at the ancient wind and smiled coldly, but didn''t pay attention to the ancient wind.


    "Really? Then try it."


    Gu Feng grinned and rushed towards the man in an instant.


    "Just in time, let you try the horror of my Yin Sha Qi and let you suffer the pain of Yin Sha etching." the black robed man smiled coldly, condensed the Yin Sha Qi in his palm and clapped it at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng also flashed a smile in his eyes, and also shot at the man.


    The black robed man looked at the ancient wind''s action and couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. Even Shi Kui and his colleagues were invaded by the Yin evil spirit before they were unprepared, not to mention the boy who had just broken through the soul state.


    "Bang"


    A dull voice sounded, and their palms touched each other. There was no strong spiritual power fluctuation, space was just a slight tremor, and then fell into silence.


    "Boy, die."


    The black robed man burst into a drink, and the evil spirit in the palm surged out towards the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1036

    The black spirit of yin and evil spirit, with a cold breath, used it towards the ancient wind, and the space around him couldn''t help swinging. The ancient wind had no defense at all, and allowed the evil spirit to rush into his body.


    "Big boy, you''re competing with me for spiritual power. You''re looking for your own death." the man in black looked at Gu Feng, sneered on his face, waited to see Gu Feng''s painful cry, knelt on the ground and begged him for mercy. But when I think about it, the painful hiss didn''t sound, and the ancient wind still looked at each other with a relaxed face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the relaxed color of the ancient wind''s face, the black robed man''s face could not help but change, and the Yin and evil Qi in his body gushed out again and gushed in front of the ancient wind. This time, the spirit of yin and evil spirit is even more magnificent and ferocious than before. Even the triple martial arts cultivation of soul condensing realm dare not underestimate it.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for giving me so many supplements."


    Gu Feng licked his lips and showed a strange smile on his face. Follow the movement of the Kung Fu of life and death seizing heaven in his body and devour all the Yin and evil Qi that entered his body.


    This sudden change also made the black robed man notice when even his face changed greatly. His evil spirit was swallowed up. This boy is so weird.


    Thinking of this, he retracted his palm and wanted to retreat quickly. However, the palm attached to the ancient style is like being sucked. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t take it back. At the same time, the ancient wind''s life and death power of seizing heaven is still swallowing the Qi of yin and evil in his body.


    Feel the power in the body quickly swallowed up, the black robed man''s pale face became no blood at all, and looked at the ancient wind with a bit of panic.


    "You..."


    "You also try my power." Gu Feng grinned, and the two Qi of life and death that had been prepared for a long time rushed into the black robed man''s body.


    "What have you done to me?" the man in black looked at the ancient wind and screamed. He could clearly feel the power in his body, but he couldn''t mobilize the power in his body anyway.


    "Of course, it''s to treat others with their own way. I left a little strength in your body." Gu Feng looked at the black robe with a dark smile on his face.


    The black robed man''s face was gloomy. After checking his body, he found a touch of black-and-white entangled power, which swam in his body and isolated him from the power in his body.


    "Get down."


    Gu Feng no longer talked nonsense with him. He gave a cold drink, punched him and blew him straight out.


    "Bang"


    The man in black fell into the earth and smashed the earth, and the whole hill trembled. At this time, all talents look at it. After all, before, they didn''t think that ancient customs could win, and they all thought that ancient customs would be solved in a very short time. They have all seen the strangeness of these people in black and know how strong they are. But no one thought that the first to solve the battle would be the ancient style. Looking at the black robed man who fell into the earth and didn''t know how to live or die, the people looked at the ancient style and their face became dignified.


    "How could it be?" the other three black robed men who were fighting with Su Li, Shi Kui and Ming Hong also looked at the ancient style with a change of face.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Gufeng did a good job." Shi Kui laughed over there. He didn''t expect that Gufeng''s previous gains could really be achieved, and his power could seal these people in black robes.


    Shi Kui laughed, and his hand was more fierce.


    "Senior brother Shi Kui, let me help you." Gu Feng also smiled and flashed towards the black robed man who fought with Shi Kui.


    The other party''s young man with five levels of soul and soul looked at the ancient wind, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes. His body was flashing, and he was about to rush towards the ancient wind.


    "You''d better not intervene in the battle over there." an amazing sword cut off and blocked the young man''s body. Then a beautiful shadow blocked him in front and looked at each other coldly.


    "Ye Xiaoxiao, do you think you are my opponent?" the young man looked at Ye Xiaoxiao and said coldly.


    "You and I are all five levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. Although your spiritual power is strange, it''s not so easy to defeat me. But by that time, I believe they have solved your companions." Ye Xiaoxiao said indifferently. After seeing that the ancient wind had solved a three level black robed man in the soul condensing realm so easily, his confidence doubled.


    "Hum, then try."


    The young man''s face sank, and he didn''t expect such a reversal of the situation. It should have been their dominant situation, but it turned over because of a teenager who had just broken through the soul state.


    Over there, the ancient wind rushed to the black robed man who was fighting in Shi Kui, stretched out his palm, and there was a black-and-white spiritual power winding in his palm, and slapped the black robed man.


    Aware of the strange power in the palm of the ancient wind, the man in black quickly dodged, but even if his response was quick, he was still left on his left arm by the palm print of the ancient wind.


    "Yila..."


    The black robed man did not hesitate. His right hand gathered its spiritual power, like a blade, and instantly cut off his left arm, with blood flowing, but it was soon stopped.


    "It''s really decisive." Gu Feng looked at the man in black, and min se became dignified. The black robed man was so bold that he even broke his arm to prevent the two Qi of life and death from invading his body. Such a cruel character is frightening.


    "Damn bastard boy." the pain of the broken arm made the black robed man''s face ferocious. He stared at the ancient wind and looked murderous.


    "Don''t be so eager to eat me. Your arm was cut off by yourself, which has nothing to do with me." Gu Feng shrugged at him and said.


    All the onlookers were speechless. Even Shi Kui was speechless and looked at the ancient wind.


    "Hehe, boy, you''re fine, but wait a minute, I''ll let you know what the consequences are when you annoy me." some hoarse voice of ghost spirit came from the man in black robe, and the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, which made people very uncomfortable.


    "Elder martial brother Shi Kui, go and help elder martial brother Minghong. I''ll deal with the guy who broke one hand." Gu Feng grinned and said to Shi Kui.


    "Then be careful." Shi Kui nodded, not too worried. Breaking an arm greatly reduces the strength of the other party, which is no longer a threat to the current ancient style.


    "Hehe, you dare to face me by yourself, stupid guy..."


    Before the voice of the man in black fell, a big foot appeared in front of him and kicked it in his face.

 Chapter 1037

    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The black robe with the broken arm roared, and his face was cold and full of killing intention. The ancient wind kicked him so straight that it was humiliating him again.


    Yes, the ancient style is to humiliate him again. Since he is destined to be an enemy, it is not necessary for the ancient style to leave a message to him. Since he wants to fight, he should fight thoroughly, destroy his self-esteem and his arrogance, and all this naturally needs the ancient style to humiliate him completely.


    "Boom"


    The black spiritual power torrent rushed out of the palm of the black robed man''s right hand and rushed towards the ancient wind. Black psychic power, accompanied by the roar of the Yin wind, resounded through the world. The whole sky was swinging with it. Obviously, the man in black was completely angry and used the power of terror.


    "Ha ha, come on."


    The ancient wind was fearless, roared, and the blue light on his body flashed. The blue scale wrapped his feet. A fuzzy starry sky appeared around the ancient wind''s body, and suddenly fell with the twinkling light of the stars.


    "Bang"


    There was no accident. Under the blessing of life and death, the Yin Qi was completely dispersed, and the ancient wind stepped on his body without accident.


    "Wow, poof"


    Blood gushed from his mouth. The man in black robe was directly trampled down by the ancient wind in the air and fell heavily to the ground. The power of this foot directly made him lose the power to fight again.


    "How... How is it possible?" a crowd of onlookers looked at the ancient style and looked unbelievable. The ancient wind has just made such a devastating attack. Don''t say that he is just a martial artist who has just entered the condensed soul realm. Even Su Li, who has reached the four levels of the condensed soul realm, can''t do it. Not to mention them, ye Xiaoxiao, who was fighting fiercely in the distance, also flashed a look of shock in his eyes.


    Of course, they would not think that the two Qi of life and death of the ancient wind had an absolute restraining effect on the Yin Qi. If it turns into someone else, I''m afraid it takes a lot of effort and even some expensive work to defeat them. Unfortunately, they let the ancient wind encounter the two Qi of life and death in the ancient wind, which just restrained their power. So at the moment of contact, the Qi of yin and evil completely lost its function.


    "Shua"


    With a flash of ancient style, he appeared in front of the black robed man who was fighting in Su Li.


    Aware of the appearance of the ancient style, the black robed man''s face changed. He was as strong as the previous two people. The ancient style could easily defeat them and naturally defeat him. Thinking of this, he was in a passive situation and became more embarrassed. Under Su Li''s several attacks, he was in a hurry for a time.


    "Don''t help yet." Su Li took a look, with an ancient style of smiling in her eyes. Liu Mei picked it and said.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run." Gu Feng shrugged and said easily. The black robed man''s face became ugly when he heard the ancient wind speak. Now he regretted that he should not have come, but who made him think he can play with authority, especially on the head of xianlongmen, so he won the quota. But now it seems that he is looking for death.


    "Whew"


    When the sound of breaking the air came, the ancient wind appeared behind him, and the palm of his hand was close to his back heart. In an instant, the two Qi of life and death poured into his body, completely sealing his whole body''s spiritual power.


    "What have you done to me?" for a moment, the black robed man lost his control of his spiritual power, looked at the ancient wind with horror in his eyes and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Nothing, just set a ban in your body and sealed your strength." Gu Feng said indifferently, then kicked him in the face and let him go with the other two below.


    Su Li looked at the ancient style and was shocked. This means of the ancient style was really too strange. It was only touched tightly. The power in the body was sealed, which was too shocking. Those people around, also with the color of panic, looked at the ancient style, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Ancient style, what kind of means are you? It''s so dangerous." Suili asked. However, as soon as she spoke, her pretty face was slightly changed, because such means must be one of the cards hidden by the ancient style and would not easily tell her. Even if she inquires like this, it is likely to cause dissatisfaction with the ancient style.


    "Nothing, but I had an adventure before and got a kind of power, which just restrained their spiritual power. If I were someone else, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have this effect." Gu Feng''s eyes glanced at the people at the scene and said with a smile.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was not angry, Su Li''s slightly changed face slowed down. As for the onlookers around, they were also a little relieved. They still believe in the saying of ancient customs. If they can set a ban on people''s body so easily, this guy will be too abnormal. Who else will be his opponent among the monuments.


    Of course, the ancient style also deliberately said this, and he had seen that the people around him were afraid of him. If you don''t say it, maybe these guys will attack him. Even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t cope with many means.


    Another man in black, besieged by Ming Hong and Shi Kui, was quickly defeated. Although their spiritual power is strange, they are talented people to deal with two martial arts of the same level. Naturally, they can''t catch it.


    "Damn it, a bunch of waste."


    In the distance, the young man who was fighting in Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the defeat of his four companions, and his face became very gloomy. He also has no intention to continue fighting here, stay and wait for him. It will be the siege of ancient wind and others. He is not afraid of others, but he has to care about ancient wind and its strange means.


    The young man''s face was livid, and a cold light flashed in his gloomy eyes. The boy''s strength may not be the strongest among the people, but the means to restrain them is to have to defend.


    "Drink."


    With a loud roar, the young man turned into a ferocious beast and rushed towards Ye Xiaoxiao. The evil spirit filled the air, and the powerful force made the surrounding space tremble gently. Ye Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly, the long sword in his hand shook slightly, and the sound of the sword sounded. He cut out with a sword, and a silver light flashed. In the light, a white feather crane flew out and defeated the beast.


    The young man had long fled, and he ignored the remaining four partners.


    Those people around who had gloated on their faces at this time looked at Ye Xiaoxiao and others with fear. Ye Xiaoxiao is a five fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. His strength is very strong. In addition to the strong existence of Su Li, a four fold soul condensing realm, and the three fold strengths of Shi Kui and Ming Hong, the strength is very strong. Although the ancient style is just a martial cultivation that has just broken through the soul condensing realm, no one dares to underestimate him after a previous battle.

 Chapter 1038

    Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept through the crowd and snorted coldly. He didn''t like them at all.


    "It seems that your elder martial brother is not so good. He just left you here." Gu Feng looked at four half dead people in black robes and said softly in the sky.


    "Cough." one of Wu Xiu''s faces turned pale and coughed up a mouthful of blood. His eyes flashed with fear and said in a trembling voice: "I advise you to let us go. This time, we''re not the only five of us here, but also others. If you don''t let us go now, when other martial brothers arrive, you''ll die."


    "Hehe, wait to die? What if they really come here? Believe it or not, I can bury all of them here." a cruel color flashed on the ancient wind''s face. It''s not that he hasn''t done such a thing. I believe yuechen and the disciples who have participated in the Immortal Dragon''s gate trial know that as long as there is time, ancient wind can kill so many people.


    "You..."


    The four people below all looked contemptuous when they heard the words of the ancient wind. However, when they saw the beating breath of life and death on the palm of the ancient wind, they all closed their mouths very wisely.


    These two forces are definitely their nemesis. They can''t mobilize even a trace of power when they enter the body by those two forces and let them work hard. Those two forces are like emperors who reign in the world, and their internal forces are like ruled mole ants. Under those two forces, there is only trembling.


    They have never encountered this kind of situation before. After all, one of the sources of the strength they cultivate is the Yin Qi in the Yin and Yang Qi. It is very overbearing, but who thought it would be restrained so seriously.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. The purpose of sealing your power is to let you try the pain of being invaded by other people''s power. I''ll let you go back and see if your senior brothers and sisters can break the prohibition in your body." Gu Feng said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, the four people''s faces were happy. As long as they were allowed to leave, with their powerful senior brother, they could definitely drive out the power of the ancient wind left in their bodies.


    "Go away."


    Gu Feng shouted, and the four hurried to the distance as if they had been pardoned.


    Looking at the back of the four people who stumbled away, Minghong frowned: "younger martial brother Gufeng, let them leave so easily."


    Not only Minghong, but also Shi Kui and ye Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. These four people all have triple cultivation accomplishments of condensing soul. If the seal is broken, they must be another strong opponent. Although ancient customs have the power to restrain them, they don''t, which adds several great enemies.


    "Don''t worry, my prohibitions can''t be broken easily. It''s hard to do even if it''s the eight or nine heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, not to mention them. Moreover, I''m looking forward to someone to break those prohibitions." a sinister smile flashed on Gu Feng''s face.


    At the beginning, when the ancient style was just soul forging realm, the prohibition set by him made the strong person in the soul condensing realm helpless, not to mention that his cultivation has been improved to the soul condensing realm now.


    Shi Kui looked at the sinister smile on Gufeng''s face. They all shivered. They all had the idea that those guys would be unlucky.


    "Well, since everyone has been released, it''s useless to say more. Let''s go in and cultivate ourselves and wait for the opening of the tomb." Ye Xiaoxiao said to several people and walked into the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    The four martial arts practitioners dragged the seriously injured body back to their camp. There were more than 30 people here, each in black clothes and robes, with a cold smell. When they saw the four people dragging their seriously injured bodies back, their faces were full of banter.


    "Yo, four senior brothers are back." a black robe came out of the crowd, and a harsh voice came out of his mouth. This is a dual martial arts cultivation in the soul state. In the past, they were bullied by four people. Now, seeing the appearance of four people on such an axis, naturally, they can''t help but hit sharply.


    "Hum, where is senior brother Yeming? We want to see him." the four people snorted coldly, and some hoarse voices said.


    "Senior brother Yeming is very busy, but he won''t pay attention to you four losers." another figure came out of the crowd and looked at the four people and said sarcastically.


    "Hu long, don''t go too far." the four people drank coldly.


    The young man named Hu long smiled coldly: "too much? What if it''s too much? At least I won''t be beaten like you four by a boy who has just entered the soul state."


    "You... Don''t fart here. I''m afraid you''ll be killed face to face in the past."


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m all like you four losers?" Hu long laughed disdainfully.


    "Enough, shut up, you four go in, senior brother Yeming has something to ask you." just when the four wanted to fight back, the young man who left before came out of a camp. His face was also very ugly. Obviously, he was scolded by the senior brother called Yeming inside.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Cheng Kun." the four people quickly answered and dared not neglect. They hurried to the camp. Ye Ming is famous for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness in their sect. Although he is only a five fold cultivation in the soul state, he is very favored by the elders in the sect. Because Yeming, after entering the sect gate for only one year, he broke through the nine levels of soul forging realm to the five levels of soul condensing realm. This speed is unmatched in the sect gate. The most important thing is that when he stepped into the Yinfeng mountain for the first time, there was a strange phenomenon, which was regarded by the sect gate as the hope of ZTE.


    Therefore, in the zongmen, the position of Yeming can almost be equivalent to that of some deacons.


    In the camp, a young man dressed in white was sitting on a chair piled with animal bones. His face was white and his appearance was even more beautiful than that of a woman.

 Chapter 1039

    The young man was half lying on the animal bone seat, holding a folding fan in his hand. On the black folding fan, there was a dark red light flashing, and a faint threat emanated from it. The folding fan was also a treasure of heaven.


    "Senior brother Yeming." after the four entered the camp, they stood respectfully aside, bowed their heads and secretly looked at Yeming.


    "Shua"


    A crisp sound came, the folding fan was opened, and a red light flashed on it. It seemed that there was a howling sound of the Yin wind. The four people''s bodies trembled at the same time and knelt down directly to the ground.


    "Get up, I heard Cheng Kun say. You can''t blame this time. Stand up." Yeming''s eyebrows trembled and whispered to several people. The sharp voice made people feel uncomfortable. However, the four people did not dare to have any strange expression and quickly stood up from the ground.


    "Let me see what the boy did to you?"


    Yeming''s eyes flashed a curious color, and his body flashed around the four people. His palm rested on one of them, and his spiritual power rushed towards his body.


    "Roar"


    The roar of anger sounded. At the moment when his spiritual power had just penetrated into the man''s body, a black-and-white spiritual power rolled up and swallowed up his spiritual power in an instant.


    "Eh, it''s really interesting. Even my evil spirit can be swallowed up." a look of surprise flashed on Yeming''s beautiful face. The spiritual power in his body surged, and more spiritual power rushed towards the man''s body.


    The two Qi of life and death appeared again, but they didn''t devour them as before, but gathered them together and formed a small spiritual ball in the body of Wu Xiu.


    A moment later, the psychic ball trembled, and the violent psychic fluctuation came back, and the black robed man''s body swelled with it.


    "Damn it, it''s shady."


    Night Ming''s face changed, his body twinkled and fled outside the camp. However, at the moment he left, the terrible spiritual power wave came, and the body of Wu Xiu exploded directly.


    "Boom"


    The whole earth trembled with a strange noise that shook the heaven and earth. Terrible spiritual power fluctuations swept through the camp. Around the camp, several nearby martial arts were directly swallowed by the violent spiritual power and hanged by the spiritual power. The whole camp collapsed in an instant. Many black robed people who could not dodge were affected by the spiritual power and were seriously injured.


    Although the spiritual power sent by Yeming into the man''s body can''t produce such power, the man in black robe also has three cultivation accomplishments of condensing soul. Once such power is detonated, the power is quite terrible. Even the four levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm will fall.


    "Senior brother Yeming." Cheng Kun was also affected, but fortunately, he had five cultivation accomplishments in the soul condensing realm and had spiritual power to protect his body, but he was slightly injured. His figure flickered, appeared in front of Yeming, and looked at him with some worry.


    The smile that had been hanging on Yeming''s face disappeared, replaced by a cold murderous look: "I didn''t expect that Yeming also had a cloudy day. Good, I won''t forget this enemy. People of xianlongmen? I think those guys who like to hide in the dark will be very interested in them."


    Cheng Kun on one side trembled slightly when he heard Yeming''s words. He knew that Yin Yeming had completely angered him like Ye Xiaoxiao and others. Next, he would wait for Yeming''s revenge.


    However, the Immortal Dragon''s gate is a giant. With their current power, they still can''t compete. Although their foundation is not in Dongzhou, they have to be careful about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. These days, people have been gathering here. In these two days, nearly 10000 people have gathered here. And the number is increasing.


    Another half day passed, and the moon began to bloom, but just when people thought that this day would pass like this, and the tomb would not be opened. The spiritual power between heaven and earth began to fluctuate quietly. Just when the spiritual power was turbulent, the ancient wind also suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The burial ground is about to be opened." Ye Xiaoxiao said with a bit of excitement on her pretty face. Countless people in the whole continent yearn for and pursue the method of becoming an immortal. Even the gods are very coveted, and now they have a chance to get it. Although the hope is very small, it is not impossible.


    "Shua"


    Heaven and earth shook, followed by another round of full moon rising from the earth to the sky, two rounds of bright moon ups and downs, and around it, an endless starry sky emerged.


    Looking at the deep and incomparable void, the ancient eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was a flash of black and white light in his eyes. Behind the deep starry sky, there seemed to be a huge and incomparable figure, detached from the world, overlooking them.


    Buzzing.


    The spiritual power shoots out from the earth ahead, the earth splits, and countless spiritual power light columns rush into the sky. This piece of heaven and earth became bright in an instant, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered in the air and condensed constantly.


    All the people present were slightly surprised by such changes, and then their eyes became very hot. They waited for some time, just waiting for this moment to come and open the tomb. There should be the method of becoming an immortal that the real immortal said. If they can get it, they will recognize the real immortal in the future, which is the existence respected and worshipped by hundreds of millions of creatures. Their hearts are beating violently, and they can''t wait to get up.


    The spiritual power gathered and became a curtain of light, enveloping the range of a hundred miles in front. The light curtain fell, with thousands of runes flashing on it, and the golden lines flashing on the light curtain, with a mysterious and powerful breath.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you cover the place of the tomb?" a commotion came, and many people looked at the place covered by the light curtain. They have doubts in their eyes. They see that the burial ground is about to be opened. The treasure that has been silent for tens of thousands of years will fall into the world. How can they not be anxious to "disappear" from their face in this way.


    "That''s my treasure." a loud roar came, followed by a figure jumping out of the crowd and rushing towards the tomb.


    "Click."


    When Wu Xiu approached the light curtain, the lines on it flickered, and a golden thunder suddenly fell from the air, directly splitting Wu Xiu into ashes.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath and turned pale. They wanted to do it before, but fortunately they were a little late. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be cut into ashes by a golden thunder like that guy.

 Chapter 1040

    "Gollum."


    In the camp, Shi Kui and Ming Hong both looked frightened and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The figure that rushed out just now has four cultivation accomplishments of condensing soul, but even so, it was directly split into ashes by the golden thunder. Such power is difficult for even the strong in Nirvana. How terrible the golden thunder should be.


    "This... How can we get the so-called method of becoming immortal?" Minghong said with a bitter face and some frustration. With the existence of a light curtain, they can''t enter it at all, let alone the way to become immortal.


    Su Li looked at the light curtain and frowned slightly. A moment later, she said: "This light curtain should be a seal, which can only be activated when the tomb is opened. The purpose of his activation is to protect the tomb and prevent people from entering it. This is a common means used by the strong. This means, even the martial arts of the same level, is difficult to break it. Therefore, we still don''t need to go in."


    Ye Xiaoxiao was not surprised by Su Li''s words. She has a close relationship with Su Li, and she also knows something about Su Li''s identity. This is a descendant from an ancient family with a deep background. It''s not difficult to know something they don''t know.


    "It seems that we have to wait here." Gu Feng sat down on a blue stone on the mountain bag and said helplessly. Since he couldn''t get in, he had to wait for the things inside to shoot out through the tomb. The owner of the tomb once said the method of becoming an immortal, he didn''t think it was false.


    The scene was unusually quiet, and countless people looked at each other. For a time, this area seemed particularly quiet.


    "Everybody, let''s fight together to break the light curtain. Although it was left by a strong man, it may not be as powerful as before after tens of thousands of years. As long as we fight together, even the gods can fight together, we don''t believe we can''t break the light curtain."


    In the sky, a thin man flew into the air. It was a five fold martial cultivation in the soul state, with terrible spiritual power fluctuations. He looked around and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, we can break the light curtain together."


    Shouts came out one after another, and then fell into the shadow and flew into the air. There were powerful spiritual power fluctuations around them. Obviously, these people were very powerful.


    After they appeared at the meeting, the quiet crowd also became chaotic. People joined them, flying high into the sky, overlooking the light curtain from the air, with greed and blazing light in their eyes.


    Of course, some people chose to wait and see, and they did not join them.


    "I''m really dazzled by desire. If this light curtain is really so easy to deal with, the strong man doesn''t need to leave this seal." Gu Feng shook his head and looked at the people. He couldn''t help but say in his heart.


    "This is human nature and desire. The things in the tomb are too attractive to them, so even if there is only a glimmer of hope, they are not willing to give up." Ye Xiaoxiao said indifferently, without any meaning of emotional fluctuations.


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid they will lose their lives in the end." Gu Feng shook his head and said.


    The situation just now is very obvious. The power above the light curtain is by no means their power. Attacking rashly will only lead to greater disaster.


    "Attack"


    In the sky, the roar of nearly 10000 people sounded, and the terrible power of nearly 10000 people rushed towards the light curtain.


    It seemed to be aware of the approach of the ten thousand attacks. A red light on the light curtain lit up, thousands of runes flickered, and the lines twisted. The light curtain trembled gently, and terrible visions of heaven and earth such as fire, frost, thunder and wind appeared. The terrible power seemed to be able to destroy everything, blocking the attack of nearly ten thousand people.


    "Poof"


    When the flames, frost, thunder and strong wind swept through the sky, there were nearly 10000 human figures who were generally directly killed.


    "Gulu..." there was a sound of swallowing between heaven and earth. In a moment, thousands of strong people in the soul state were hit. It was too terrible.


    "Sure enough."


    The ancient wind has such an expression. Since this light curtain is the seal set by the strong man, even after tens of thousands of years, it can''t be broken so easily by the martial cultivation of ningsoul territory.


    "Alas, little guys, you don''t have any patience at all. It will only be you who suffer in this way." the light curtain trembled, and the spiritual power gathered, and a human figure also appeared in the light curtain. The human figure was the strong man they saw when the monument was opened, that is, he said there was a way to become an immortal here.


    "Shua."


    The rest of the people immediately cast their eyes on the past, and the figure appeared. Then doesn''t it mean that the method of becoming an immortal will also be born.


    The blurred figure glanced at everyone who was longer, and shook his head with some regret: "unfortunately, there are no people like me here. You are all unqualified. Let''s leave here."


    Just as everyone was waiting anxiously, everyone didn''t expect to wait for such a sentence. After they were stunned for a moment, they all looked blue and angry. They felt like they had been fooled. Even ye Xiaoxiao and Su Li are the same.


    "Senior, is there no one among so many people who can let you take out the method of becoming an immortal?" someone said in a low voice.


    "Xianyuan, Xianyuan, everything depends on fate. And none of you have such a fate, so it''s useless for you." the vague figure shook his head.


    "What fairy fate? It''s nonsense. You''re playing with us." someone said in an atmosphere.


    The vague figure''s expression was indifferent and ignored the people. His body became pale and disappeared in front of the people.


    "Damn it, are we going to leave like this?" someone shouted reluctantly. They came through a lot of hardships all the way, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s leave here." Gu Feng looked around and didn''t know why he suddenly felt a palpitation. This feeling became stronger and stronger from the moment the vague figure appeared, especially now.


    "What''s the matter, antique?"


    Su Li''s Willow eyebrows frowned. He couldn''t help asking when he saw that the look of the ancient wind was abnormal.

 Chapter 1041

    Gu Feng frowned and shook his head: "I didn''t find anything, but I just felt that the vague figure was not simple. I''m afraid it was what I thought. I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen next."


    Another reason why Gu Feng had this feeling was that the mysterious life and death map in his body was excited after the vague figure appeared. That kind of palpitation was like meeting natural enemies.


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t know the origin of this life and death diagram, he knows that it must be extraordinary. It''s not easy to record the anti heaven skill of life and death. In the past, it was probably a magic weapon refined by a great power. Because his divine consciousness once entered the picture of life and death, which is a vast world and a real world.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, are you too careful?" Minghong asked with a light frown.


    Shi Kui also looked at the ancient style with curiosity. Although the ancient wind has some magical places, he still can''t believe that it can predict danger.


    "I believe in the ancient wind," Su Li hesitated. In the canyon, the ancient wind also had such a hunch that they avoided danger, so he chose to believe in the ancient wind at this time.


    "In that case, let''s leave here first. The burial place is sealed, and the methods to become immortals have not been born. It''s useless for us to stay here. We''d better search for other places." Ye Xiaoxiao said after thinking for a while. He also believes that the fear of antiquity is superfluous, but there is no way to stay here, and leaving is also a good choice.


    Ye Xiaoxiao began to speak. Minghong and Shi Kui naturally didn''t know the square team. The five people spread out their bodies and swept away in the distance.


    It was only half an hour before the five people flew out, and a black light suddenly rose from the tomb. The black light with a disgusting smell shrouded the sky in an instant. At the moment when the black light appeared, the whole heaven and earth moved. The spiritual power of heaven and earth was disordered, and the power of Tao was unstable.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden changes made the faces of the five ancient people change greatly. They felt that there was a lot of fear in this world. They are all strong people in the soul state. They understand a trace of Tao power and have a strange feeling with heaven and earth.


    "Look there."


    Su Li turned around, her pretty face was a little pale, pointed to the place of the tomb, and said in a frightened voice.


    When ye Xiaoxiao turned around, he saw that the place of the tomb had been shrouded in black light, and the light curtain kept getting bigger, shrouding all the black awns in it.


    "It seems that the black awn is not protecting the tomb, but sealing this thing." Gu Feng''s face changed and couldn''t help saying.


    "You mean evil spirits." Su Li said the evil spirit that had been sealed for tens of thousands of years when they were in the canyon, and her body couldn''t help trembling.


    "It should be. I''m afraid it used to be a battlefield. It was because of that war that the historic site was completely destroyed and disappeared on the Tianxuan continent." the ancient wind said solemnly.


    "What evil devil?" Ye Xiaoxiao was stunned, but her pretty face became dignified. Evil is a taboo word, but when it comes to this name, everyone will involuntarily have a sense of fear. Because Tianxuan continent was invaded by evil spirits and lost its life, the world collapsed in that war, countless strong men fell, and the whole continent of the sky was almost broken up. However, in the end, after paying a heavy price, hundreds of millions of creatures on the firmament finally repelled those demons.


    Su Li said the previous things this time, but I don''t know why. She hid the fact that Gu Feng finally defeated the evil devil. Instead, she said that it was the real ghost who defeated it.


    "If so, I''m afraid things will be in trouble." Ye Xiaoxiao said with a dignified face.


    This is the center of the whole historic site. Looking at the light column emitted before that, it is obvious that there is a spiritual pulse here, which gathers the spiritual power of the whole historic site. The power of Tao here is also extremely strong. I think it is to seal the evil spirit. It''s obvious that the evil devil is not simple, and I''m afraid he has already surpassed the strong ones at the level of gods.


    "Damn it, can''t the light and shadow we met before also be disguised by the evil spirit?" Minghong and Shi Kui''s faces were ugly. If so, the evil spirit cheated everyone to this place. It was obviously another plot.


    "You see."


    Su Li looked at the direction of the burial place. Countless blood was gathering between heaven and earth. The blood had strong spiritual power. It fluctuated and contained extremely terrible power.


    "The evil devil wanted to use those blood essence to break the impact seal." Gu Feng''s face changed, and he thought clearly about the evil devil''s idea in a moment, and his face changed immediately.


    Beside the tomb, countless Taoist figures were pale and trembling. They can''t imagine how a divine thought left by a senior expert with a kind face and a sacred breath will turn into an evil devil that is disgusting and repelled by the power of this heaven and earth in a short moment.


    "Human beings are really greedy creatures. I just said casually that so many people would come. This time, God helped me and wasted most of my strength to make this lost monument reappear in the world." the evil devil had a strange smile on his face and a look of contempt on his face.


    His palm gently waved, the void gently shook, and drops of blood penetrated from the void. Those blood had a great sense of resentment and terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Come here, see this light curtain? It''s what made you fall here. Vent your resentment. Vent it hard on the light curtain and smash him completely." the evil devil opened his mouth gently and said in a sharp penetrating voice. Those blood trembled and resentments were aroused, one wave stronger than another.


    "à¦"


    The space suddenly heard a bleak voice, followed by thousands of blood with extremely strong power shooting towards the light curtain, and the sound of sound roaring came. Drops of blood essence pierced the space, so powerful.


    "Hahaha, come on, attack it. It killed you. Let''s vent all your grievances." the voice with incomparable temptation sounded, bewitching people.


    "Bang"


    Thousands of blood essence shot at the sound of the light curtain, making a deafening sound.

 Chapter 1042

    "Bang bang"


    Those blood essence shot at the sound of the light curtain, drop by drop. Each drop of blood essence contains terrible spiritual power. All of them are the blood of strong people in the soul condensing environment, which contains a trace of Taoist power.


    "Bang bang"


    Under the attack of thousands of blood essence, the light curtain that sealed the burial place also trembled constantly, as if it could be broken at any time.


    However, in the end, the light curtain persisted. After all, the light curtain was a terrorist means arranged by the sages. How could it be defeated so easily.


    "Damn it, it''s not enough. We need more resentment and blood essence." in the light curtain, the blood thirsty light shone from the eyes of the figure. He studied the seal for tens of thousands of years before he found such a way to use the blood and resentment of the creatures in the firmament to defeat it. Originally, he thought that the blood essence of tens of thousands of people was enough, but now it seems that the cultivation of these creatures is too weak to break the seal. If you want to break it, only more blood essence can be possible.


    Bloodthirsty and evil eyes looked at many martial arts practitioners outside the light curtain, and a sense of killing spread.


    "Go."


    As soon as the people''s faces changed, they obviously knew what the evil devil thought, and then flew away in the distance.


    "Can you go? Although I''m trapped here and can''t get out, my separation has escaped for tens of thousands of years. Although it''s not very strong, I can do it if I want to destroy you."


    The cold voice of the evil devil came, followed by a mountain crack, and a huge figure appeared. What kind of creature is that? Beautiful face, extremely cold, human body, but with six different arms. Two human arms, two Octopus arms, and two arms. That huge figure exudes a strong smell and a smell of evil.


    "Roar..."


    The figure uttered a roar, and his hands were sealed. Thousands of black spiritual powers gushed out of his body and turned into countless black arrow feathers and shot at the people.


    The tentacles of the two Octopus behind him grew wildly, each of which was thousands of feet huge and swept across with terrible power. The strong evil spirit on those arms filled the air, the animal arms fell, and the mountains collapsed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under such a terrible attack, the body of Wu Xiu outside the tomb collapsed one by one and turned into a blood mist. Although they are all strong people in the soul state, they have no room to fight back in the face of this level of demons.


    "Not enough, not enough." in the light, the evil spirit roared, and the huge figure outside was still frantically hunting these martial arts in the burial place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, when they saw this scene, they also looked pale. It was a demon with incomparable strength. Although it did not reach the level of God, it was not much different.


    "Go, let''s run."


    Ye Xiaoxiao said in a trembling voice that in the face of the strong at the God level, they have no courage to fight a war. Even if the strong at this level are placed in the whole Tianxuan domain, they are the top strong. Here, who can compete with it.


    "Shua"


    While they were talking, people in the distance also fled to their side in a panic. They were very frightened and ran away in the distance without stopping at all.


    "Let''s go too."


    The ancient wind gave a low roar, urged him to die and seize the sky skill, and fled to the distance. Ye Xiaoxiao also urged his spiritual power to keep up quickly. Their accomplishments were not weak, and their speed was naturally not slow.


    Behind them, there was a constant scream, the earth was cracking, and the strong evil smell invaded them.


    In the ancient wind Dantian, the life and death diagram trembled violently, emitting a hot temperature.


    "Shua"


    Finally, there was a ray of light on the life and death map, and a figure appeared in the sky. It was a vague figure and could not see its face clearly. The seemingly thin figure stood on the sky, and the originally restless world became quiet. The ancient wind also stopped and looked at the voice in the sky. He had seen this figure and saw him in the picture of life and death. He was a great man. It seemed that the world could not turn him.


    "Antique?"


    The ancient wind suddenly stopped, and ye Xiaoxiao was stunned. They couldn''t help but change their faces when they looked at the dull appearance of the ancient wind. Not far away, the devil''s part had arrived, waved his arm and patted it down towards the ancient wind.


    "Hehe, you dare to show up like a person who is neither human nor ghost."


    The vague figure in the sky opened his mouth indifferently, his palm waved gently, the space shook gently, and then the waving arm broke directly.


    "This..." Gu Feng stared at the scene in amazement. What a powerful force it was. Just gently waving his hand, he beat back an evil devil comparable to the gods, and even his arms were broken directly.


    In the distance, ye Xiaoxiao and a group of people were stunned, because they couldn''t see the figure, but saw the devil''s split arm suddenly broken for no reason.


    "Bang"


    The vague figure leaped up and appeared in the sky over the devil''s separation. With a gentle step, the huge devil''s separation fell from the air.


    The huge figure fell from the air to the earth, making the whole earth tremble, the cracks spread, and the earth within a hundred miles collapsed directly.


    "What a terrible power."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. What a great force it was, comparable to the evil spirit of the gods, so vulnerable in the hands of the young man.


    "Roar"


    In the earth, the devil''s separate roar, one by one, the light containing the power of terror shot out and pierced the space. Under that power, the heaven and earth were shaking, and the stars fell from the air and fell. Only the gods could do such terrible power.


    "Hum"


    When the sound of low hum came, the ancient wind saw that the vague figure finger twinkled on the sky and the stars. With one of his waving, he fell towards the earth with incomparable terrible power.


    "Bang bang"


    The stars fell and fell on the earth with terrible power, drowning the earth. The evil devil''s part suffered intermediate and was directly blasted into several pieces.


    "Out"


    Words are the law. The figure pointed a little, and a destructive force spread from his fingers and fell on the devil''s body, directly killing it into nothingness.

 Chapter 1043

    Very strong, ancient style, looking at the vague figure, there is only such a word in my heart. Gu Feng has seen many strong people, like Dugu Qingtian, who is beyond the level of gods. But in front of this vague figure, he believes that even Dugu Qingtian will not be his opponent.


    The evil devil''s part was suddenly and directly destroyed, which also alerted those fleeing Wuxiu. They were also stunned. Because they are just like the four ye Xiaoxiao before them. There is no one in their eyes. They can only see the stars suddenly fall and kill the evil devil.


    Weird. It''s weird. Everyone could not help shivering. Even if the devil''s part was destroyed, they did not dare to stand up here. Their bodies trembled and fled to the distance.


    "Ancient wind, let''s leave quickly." Su Li shouted at the ancient wind in the sky.


    Gu Feng turned his head, flashed a black-and-white light in his eyes, and looked at several people: "elder martial sister ye, leave first, and I''ll catch up with you later."


    The voice of the ancient wind is very low. Ye Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Feng and frowned. She felt that Gu Feng must know what had happened before. But she didn''t ask, just nodded and said, "OK, be careful."


    Su Li opened her mouth and finally didn''t speak. She just took a deep look at the ancient style and went out with Ye Xiaoxiao.


    "Boom"


    The magic of terror rippled between heaven and earth, and an illusory figure appeared. It should still appear. The whole monument began to shake, thousands of spiritual forces fled around, and the chaotic magic gas shrouded the sky with a smell of terror.


    "Roar, bastard, who killed the emperor''s part." the demon roared, shaking the heaven and earth, and the roaring sound like thunder swayed in the distance, shaking the heaven and earth.


    "Shua"


    The light on the vague figure flashed and took one step, as if it had crossed time and space, and appeared in the sky over the virtual shadow of the evil devil. Looking at the evil shadow, his face flashed a cold color, his hands were sealed, and the rolling thunder between heaven and earth moved. At this time, the light curtain also emitted a very hot light. Countless Taoist forces gathered in the past, turned into wind, rain and lightning, and blasted towards the virtual shadow with the power of heaven and earth.


    "Bang"


    For a moment, the virtual shadow was drowned by thunder, and then exploded directly.


    "Damn it, this breath is you. There will be no mistake. How can you still be alive." in the light curtain, the evil shadow suddenly screamed, as if a voice of fear echoed between heaven and earth.


    The ancient wind looked at the vague figure in the sky, and his heart trembled slightly, which could make a demon emperor feel so frightened. What kind of person is this person.


    "I didn''t expect that you haven''t been wiped out for tens of thousands of years. It seems that those guys can''t do it after all. They let you survive until now and almost caused great disaster."


    The mysterious vague figure whispered in a flat tone.


    "Ha ha, I''m a remnant of chaos. I''m born out of chaos. I have strong vitality, especially what you humans can compare. You can''t kill us yet. This celestial continent will fall into our hands sooner or later. This is an unchangeable thing."


    The evil devil laughed wildly and was not afraid of the mysterious man.


    "The remnant of chaos is indeed very strong. You were born from chaos and your strength is strong. Unfortunately, your strength was limited at the beginning. Human beings and hundreds of millions of ethnic groups in the sky continent have the possibility of continuous evolution and will become stronger and stronger, and your remnant of chaos is doomed to live in a barren land like the land of chaos."


    The mysterious man opened his mouth, and his voice became cold and fierce. His eyes were cold, flashing a cold light, staring at the evil devil.


    "Hum, how can you compare the strength of our chaotic remnant? In those years, our chaotic remnant just sent less than half of the strong ones, and almost destroyed your firmament. When we come back, we must pour out. At that time, all the creatures in the firmament, including you, will be destroyed." The evil devil said coldly.


    In the distance, the ancient wind''s body could not help but tremble slightly. He has learned that the battle of annihilation tens of thousands of years ago affected a wide range. Even half of the Firmament was broken up because of this, and nine out of ten of the strong of the firmament fell, killing and injuring all the opportunities for life. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, they just recovered to the state at that time, but that''s the case. Only half of the experts dispatched by the evil devil. It''s hard to imagine how strong the chaotic remnant like the evil devil is.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t wait for that time. You will be killed here today. As for your chaotic survivors, they will have no return at that time."


    The mysterious man''s face was cold, and a cold voice came from his mouth. His palm spread out and a Tai Chi diagram appeared in his hand. The Tai Chi diagram is made of the two Qi of life and death. It''s only the size of a palm, but the smell on it is rich and terrible. I don''t know how many times stronger than the ancient wind.


    "Bastard, you can''t do this to me, otherwise my emperor will definitely let you die without a place to bury." seeing the rotating Tai Chi diagram of life and death, the evil devil finally stopped calming down and screamed with panic in his eyes.


    "Go."


    The mysterious man seemed not to hear it. The life and death Tai Chi diagram in his hand pushed forward, and the rotating Tai Chi diagram flew out. In an instant, it turned into a giant and shrouded the light curtain. The two Qi of life and death fall down and completely bury the burial place. The breath of life is filled, so that all things are born, and the breath of death is filled, so that all souls are destroyed. Everything in the burial place is constantly reincarnated between life and death. And the evil spirit also experienced the pain of death and rebirth.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from his mouth. Under the influence of the Tai Chi diagram of life and death, the vitality of his body disappeared little by little, and the evil Qi was absorbed little by little. His strength is very strong, but in the face of this mysterious man with boundless power, he also has no power to fight back. He can only be swallowed up a little bit of life and know death.


    Time passed quietly. A little bit of the past, the sun and moon changed. In half a month, the scream of the evil spirit shrouded the whole monument.

 Chapter 1044

    For half a month, it has been echoing among the historic sites. The scream with endless authority made the creatures in the monument tremble one by one. In particular, ye Xiaoxiao''s faces turned pale one by one. They can''t imagine what kind of pain such a powerful devil is going through, and who will make him scream like this.


    "Does it have anything to do with ancient customs?"


    Su Li thought of the ancient customs left behind, but soon such absurd ideas were rejected by her shaking her head. The peak period of evil spirits is definitely more terrible than the gods. The ancient style is just a martial cultivation that has just broken through the soul state. It is undeniable that the ancient style is indeed mysterious and powerful. It is somewhat surprising. However, it is ridiculous to say that the scream of the evil spirit is related to the ancient style.


    However, after half a month, the scream of the evil devil finally disappeared, and the rippling evil intention of the whole world also disappeared without a trace.


    "Elder martial sister ye, shall we have a look? Younger martial brother Gufeng is still there."


    Shi Kui frowned and said after a long time. Ye Xiaoxiao''s Willow eyebrows were locked. Although the scream of the evil devil disappeared, they didn''t know where the situation was. If the evil devil is not dead, they go back and want to leave again, which can be said to be impossible.


    Perhaps the ancient wind has been killed, which is the greatest possibility.


    In the distance, there are also many people who are ready to move. They are all the martial arts practitioners who survived this time. Like Ye Xiaoxiao, they also didn''t leave. They also wanted to find a chance to go back and search for the burial place. Although they knew that the possibility was extremely weak, they could not resist the greed in their hearts.


    "No, we can''t go back. If we go back, I''m afraid we''ll put it in there. Younger martial brother Gufeng may be dead." after Shi Kui spoke, Minghong objected directly. They have seen how powerful the evil devil is. It''s just a separation that has the cultivation accomplishments comparable to the gods. It''s powerful and unparalleled. Only this word can describe the horror of the evil devil. If you go back, it''s like looking for death.


    "Minghong, how can you say that? If it weren''t for martial brother Gufeng, you and I wouldn''t know how much pain we would have to suffer. Maybe we might even have died." Shi Kui said with an embarrassed face.


    "Well, don''t argue. We can''t go back. Just wait here for two days. If the ancient wind hasn''t come back, I''m afraid there''s basically no chance of survival. We''ll leave here directly at that time."


    Su Li also wanted to talk, but she was stopped by Ye Xiaoxiao. Su Li is also a little helpless. This time the captain is Ye Xiaoxiao. She has made a decision, and she can''t say anything.


    Two days passed quickly, and the magic Qi between heaven and earth disappeared without a trace. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is abundant again. In the mountains and forests, the roar of monsters resounded from time to time.


    "Let''s go. It seems that younger martial brother Gufeng can''t come back." Ye Xiaoxiao said with a little on his back. Gu Feng is their partner after all. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, and he died here because of his own ideas, he is still a little sad as a fellow disciple.


    "Whew..."


    Just as ye Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, there was a sharp sound of breaking the sky in the distance. The sound of breaking the sky was extremely sharp, which made the void produce sound explosion, and the sound wave spread, shaking the world like rolling thunder. Martial arts practitioners around here were shocked. They jumped into the sky one by one and looked at a figure coming quickly, with a look of vigilance on their faces.


    "Antique."


    Seeing the figure, Su Li exclaimed, with a look of surprise in her eyes. Not lightly, it was Su Li. Nearly a thousand figures in the sky were the same, but they were surprised. Because they all know exactly where the ancient wind came from. The burial place is the area where the evil spirit is located. And he came out of there alive.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Gu Feng, I knew you wouldn''t die in that ghost place so easily."


    Shi Kui looked at the ancient wind nearby and laughed.


    Ye Xiaoxiao also took a look at the ancient style. His eyes were full of incredible color: "how did you come back?"


    "The evil has been eliminated, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t come back." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    "What? This is true. The evil devil is really dead?" at the moment when the voice of the ancient wind fell, nearly a hundred figures suddenly appeared around, and each one said in a surprised voice.


    "Of course it''s true. If the evil devil didn''t die, I''m afraid the monument would have become a purgatory." the ancient wind said firmly.


    "Dead, dead, good."


    There was cheering in the crowd, with a glowing light in their eyes. The evil devil is dead. Doesn''t it mean that there is no danger in the burial place? Without the evil devil, they can enter the burial place to look for the treasures.


    Looking at everyone''s expression, Gu Feng sneered in his heart. Their mind is naturally clear, to search for the place of the tomb. After all, it''s self-evident to be busy in the center of this historic site. Maybe it also has peerless skills and martial arts.


    If it were him, he also had such a mind. Unfortunately, he just came from the tomb and didn''t have any interest in it. Instead, he wanted to stay away from it as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go to the world. It''s no longer necessary to go there." Gu Feng said to Ye Xiaoxiao, and then looked at those greedy Wu Xiu in his eyes: "I advise you not to go there, because the previous war has become a dead land, and no one can get in. In the past, you might lose your life there."


    This is not an old-fashioned alarmist, but a real situation. When the evil devil finally died, he refined his own essence and blood. Since the burial place has been turned into an evil place by his blood, it is filled with a strong and incomparable evil atmosphere. Fortunately, there is a seal there. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole historic site will be thoroughly contaminated and become a piece of evil land.


    Those evil spirits are very terrible, that is, the powerful mysterious man can''t dissolve them. He can only seal it and prohibit anyone from entering.


    "Hmm? Boy, you just came from that place. Did you get any treasure?" when hearing the ancient wind say so, several people blinked and stared at the ancient wind.


    "Shua"


    Several people opened their mouths and looked at the ancient style with a touch of greed.

 Chapter 1045

    The atmosphere of the scene changed in an instant. Ye Xiaoxiao''s faces couldn''t help changing. He looked at the people around staring at them, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Get the treasure? If I get the treasure, will I come back? And in that place, do you really think I can go in as a boy in the soul state? If you think so, you can go and have a try to see if you can come out alive."


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and did not turn pale because of the greedy eyes of everyone. His fingers stroked Na mustard on his fingers. If these guys were really desperate to fight him, he didn''t mind letting them know that he was not easy to bully.


    "Boy, let''s search and we''ll believe you." a young man in White said coldly looking at the ancient wind. This is a great martial cultivation in the soul state. With such cultivation, he can take it out from the pursuit of evil demons before. Obviously, he also has some strength.


    "Search me? Then come and search." Gu Feng smiled indifferently, looked at the young man and said.


    Seeing that Gu Feng said so, the young man hesitated. He didn''t believe that Gu Feng would be so willing to let him search.


    "Why are you afraid? Since you don''t dare, go away." Gu Feng''s face was cold and shouted angrily.


    "Afraid of you?" the young man sneered and walked in front of the ancient wind, and his palm explored towards the ancient wind.


    "Sonorous"


    A crisp sound of the sword sounded. The sword meaning of the ancient wind was startling. The bright sword appeared and cut directly at the young man.


    "Poof"


    Blood splashed everywhere, and then a head flew directly. There was an incredible color on the head and face. He couldn''t believe that the ancient wind would shoot him in front of so many people.


    "You..." the people at the scene were stunned, followed by hundreds of people, and burst into an amazing momentum, threatening the ancient style and others.


    "This fool."


    Ye Xiaoxiao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng would make such a reckless move. Doing so directly offended everyone present.


    "Want to search me? What are you? If you want to fight, fight. I''ve never been afraid of anyone, even the gods."


    The ancient wind roared, the blood on his body was boiling, and the sound of dragon singing sounded. The Golden real dragon phantom roared around his body, and a threat rose from him.


    "You guys, this boy must have got some treasure. That''s why he''s afraid of us searching. It''s better to kill him and divide what he got." a man in the crowd roared and bewitched the people.


    "You can have a try, for fear that you can''t afford the consequences." the ancient wind''s eyes turned into black and white, and the voice seemed to come from the nether world, which made people shudder. There was a mass of black gas rising slowly on his arm, emitting a palpitating breath.


    "This boy is weird. We''d better not be against him. Moreover, if xianlongmen knows about today''s affairs, we will be in great trouble." someone whispered an introduction. After all, xianlongmen is very powerful in Dongzhou. Apart from the other four main sects, it has no strength to match it.


    "Jie Jie, are all the people in Dongzhou a group of cowards? A boy shocked you. It''s no wonder that Dongzhou has ranked behind the other three continents in Tianxuan region in the past thousand years."


    The sky is vast, but the land of a continent is unimaginable. However, these four continents are also strong and weak, and Dongzhou is the weakest. However, even if it is the weakest, the other three continents cannot be underestimated.


    When that sound sounded, everyone on the scene turned pale. They turned and watched a man in blue come out.


    The man in blue had a cold face and bare arms, engraved with lines and sending out strong waves.


    "What? Are you wrong? So many people dare not fight against a boy with a strong soul. It''s good to say that you are all cowards." the young man swept the crowd with disdain on his face.


    "You are a disciple of yantiezong in beizhou with red iron tattoos on your body." looking at the cold young man, ye Xiaoxiao frowned and said.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really rare that someone here knows our yantiezong." the cold young man smiled, but it looked very uncomfortable.


    "Yantiezong? What kind of power is this?" Gu Feng frowned. He came from HuangXuan region and didn''t know much about the strength of Tianxuan region. Even what he knows about Dongzhou is very limited, not to mention other religious doors around him.


    "Yantiezong is also very powerful in Dongzhou. Although its overall strength is not as good as our xianlongmen, it is much better than the holy college that day. Moreover, this sect does not cultivate spiritual power, but carves a forged body pattern into the body to strengthen the flesh. The more dense the engraved patterns are, the stronger the actual power is. I''m afraid the divine patterns on his body are Shi Kui''s physical strength is not weak. "Ye Xiaoxiao said solemnly.


    The ancient style was also stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a strange sect door in beizhou to depict the pattern of calcined body. Few people did that. Because it requires great perseverance, but there is no doubt that those who can stick to it must be rare strong ones.


    "Boy, are you going to hand over the things yourself, or do you want me to search after breaking your bones." the young man of yantiezong twisted his neck and looked at Gu Feng with a cold smile on his face.


    "Do you really think you can hold me at will when you are in the triple soul state? You don''t deserve it." the ancient wind is not afraid at all, and his voice said indifferently.


    "Boom"


    The young man of yantiezong smiled coldly, and a terrible momentum rose from him. On his body, the grain of forging body flickered, and a terrible sense of oppression pressed against the ancient wind.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind also gave a cold hum. The arcane meaning of the sword behind him bloomed. The startling sword seemed to pierce the sky, directly piercing the shrouded terror.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes. No wonder he dares to be so presumptuous." the cold young man smiled coldly, his light bloomed, stepped on the ground, flew out quickly, waved his fist and blasted towards the ancient wind.


    "Presumptuous."


    Ye Xiaojiao drank, his body flashed out, and the long sword in his hand stabbed at the young man.


    "Elder martial sister of xianlongmen, this is their fight. You''d better not intervene." a low voice came, followed by several shadows in the sky, blocking Ye Xiaoxiao''s way.

 Chapter 1046

    "Get out of the way." Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the ten people in front of him and said with a cold face. The long sword in her hand trembled, the sword gas burst out, and the sword awn puffed and puffed constantly.


    "Shua"


    Su Li and the three of them also flashed out and appeared beside Ye Xiaoxiao, looking warily at the people opposite.


    "The elder martial sister of xianlongmen, let them fight. Let''s have a look here. If my younger martial brother Yeyou is defeated, we will naturally retreat." among the ten people, a strong young man said with a smile.


    Looking at this person, ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of dignified color. This person''s cultivation is very strong, and the patterns of forging body are all over his body. His cultivation is not much different from him. In addition, there are nine other martial arts that have also reached the soul state. Even if they break through hard, they are definitely not their opponents.


    "Elder martial sister ye, don''t do it. This zombie face can''t help me." Gu Feng also noticed the abnormality here and shouted at Ye Xiaoxiao.


    "Boy, I hope you can say it later." Yeyou looked at the ancient wind and said with a cold face. His eyes flashed a cold and fierce color, and the patterns of forging body on his body also flickered continuously. The strong breath rippled wave by wave, making the surrounding void shake.


    "Then try."


    The ancient wind smiled low and shook his fist. His spiritual power rushed out of his body, and his blood was boiling. A very overbearing breath spread from the ancient wind. His steps on the ground also blasted past the night.


    "Bang"


    Their fists collided in the air, making the void tremble. Sound waves spread, and terrible energy ripples spread around.


    "Get out."


    The night you roared, and the forged body pattern on her body was shining with bright light. The powerful and incomparable terrible force surged out and directly blew the ancient wind out.


    "What a powerful force." in mid air, Gu Feng flew hundreds of feet away before stopping his body, shook his sore arm and said in surprise. The strength of Yeyou is very strong. I''m afraid it''s a little stronger than Shi Kui.


    Fortunately, the ancient style''s concise body is also very terrible. Otherwise, if you change to an ordinary level of martial arts, I''m afraid you can''t bear this fist at all, and your arm will be blasted directly.


    "Eh, this boy''s body is not weak, and he can withstand the power of the night." the disciple of yantiezong looked at the ancient wind with curiosity in his eyes. Their yantiezong is famous for its physical strength, especially after depicting the pattern of calcined body, the physical strength is greatly enhanced, which can not be described as abnormal. In the same level, even those who are the same body refiners, few people can bear their fists. However, they were surprised that the ancient wind, a martial arts cultivation with only the soul state, could bear it.


    Ye Xiaoxiao and others are also relieved to look at the ancient style. At least they don''t have to worry that the ancient style will be defeated or killed by each other.


    "The power is good, so you can try my power too." Gu Feng shook his arm, which was covered with blue scales. A cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and looked at the night Youdao.


    Looking at the smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, Yeyou doesn''t know why there is an uneasy texture in your heart.


    "Boom"


    The powerful power broke out from the ancient wind. There was a light pattern on his blue scale wrapped arm. There were fifteen patterns of gods and demons. Fifteen patterns of gods and Demons emerged, making the surrounding void tremble. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is in turmoil, and the space is shaking.


    The furious and incomparable power erupted from the ancient wind, which was like the spread of the power of gods and demons. Everyone in the sky looked at the ancient wind with a trembling color in their eyes. They can''t imagine that such a terrible power can break out in a soul condensing state and a heavy martial arts cultivation. That power, even the strong ones at the triple peak of the soul state, will turn pale.


    "Hum, playing tricks is just a show."


    Night you pressed down his uneasiness and roared. He didn''t believe that the ancient wind had such terrible power. How could he be frightened by the power of a powerful martial arts cultivation in the soul state.


    "Then take my punch and try it."


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and shouted angrily.


    "OK." Yeyou replied. The pattern of forging body on his body was shining, and a roaring spiritual force appeared, which wrapped his body. The heavy pressure spread from him like a mountain. The light flickered, and he also turned into streamer and rushed towards the ancient wind. A blow fell, which condensed his strongest blow.


    It was the martial cultivation of yantiezong, which was confronted by Ye Xiaoxiao. Looking at Yeyou''s action, the young man couldn''t help but change his face and shouted, "Yeyou, don''t be reckless. That boy is a little strange."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I don''t believe this boy can have the power to compete with me." Yeyou roared in his mouth and said with red eyes. The fear and courage in his heart just now made him feel shame, which can only be eliminated by completely defeating the ancient style.


    "Overlord fist, the pattern of gods and Demons shocked the sky." Gu Feng roared low. Like a comet falling, he also rushed towards it.


    With the blessing of the pattern of gods and demons, Overlord fist is very terrible. The void trembles, and the ancient fist falls down, directly crushing the space. The space around him began to crumble.


    "Bang"


    Under everyone''s attention, the ancient wind and others collided with each other. At that moment, heaven and earth were quiet, followed by a terrible ripple from the collision between the two, pointing out the diffusion, spatial folds, and the collapse of villages around them.


    "Boy, your strength is just like this." Yeyou looked at the ancient wind and smiled coldly. He stopped the strong attack of the ancient wind.


    "Really, that''s adding a little strength." Gu Feng grinned, and fifteen patterns of gods and Demons appeared on his arm. Looking at the fifteen patterns of gods and demons that suddenly appeared, Yeyou''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom"


    Surging, terrible two poured down from the arm of the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    In an instant, some figures were blown down by the ancient wind from the air. The arms that collided with the ancient wind in the air directly exploded into a blood mist.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from his mouth. Even if he had the pattern of forging body, he couldn''t stop the terrible power of the ancient wind and burst his arm instantly.


    "Yeyou..." a group of people in yantiezong''s face changed. One of them flashed out and caught Yeyou. His eyes looked at the ancient wind in the sky.

 Chapter 1047

    The young man looked into Yeyou''s injury, his face was heavy, and then his eyes were gloomy, so he must look at the ancient style. Yeyou was seriously injured. Under the blow of the ancient wind, the internal organs were also damaged, and the forged body pattern on her body was blown to pieces. It was almost impossible to re depict it.


    He was more shocked. Yeyou was not the strongest among them, but the absolute strength was very high. They didn''t expect that Yeyou couldn''t bear the power of the ancient wind''s fist. It''s hard to imagine how strong the fist was just now.


    Not only him, many martial arts practitioners in the sky who were still eyeing the ancient style also looked at the ancient style with fearful eyes.


    "Lu Chen, how is the night quiet?" asked the young man of yantiezong in the sky.


    Lu Chen said in a very low voice, "I can''t die, but I''m seriously injured. It''s almost impossible to recover in a short time."


    "Shua"


    Several disciples of the yantiezong all looked at the ancient style, and a sense of erasure flashed in their eyes. Of course, they know what Lu Chen''s words mean. Some of them have basically been abandoned. Even if they can recover, it will be very difficult to go further.


    "What? Do you want a group fight? Then come on." Gu Feng said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth and looked at the people of yantiezong without fear.


    The young man led by yantiezong looked at the ancient wind with deep eyes. He could see that the ancient wind said this sentence very seriously. If he dares to say so, he must have a backhand, and that means is likely to cost all of them a heavy price. He didn''t have to take the risk for something he didn''t know whether he got it or not.


    The cold and fierce color in his eyes disappeared and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I said before that this is the battle between you and Yeyou. Since he lost, we won''t continue to embarrass you."


    "This guy still has some brains." Gu Feng sighed in his heart. It''s really not easy to be the leader of yantiezong this time.


    "Elder martial brother Boyo..." other disciples of yantiezong are obviously unwilling. After all, it is not difficult for them to kill the ancient customs when they are in a dominant number. However, when they saw the cold light in Boyo''s eyes, they all shivered and closed their mouths.


    "Don''t you know who else wants to search me?" the ancient wind''s eyes scanned the sky without fear.


    "This fool, he didn''t take this opportunity to escape, but he provoked." Ye Xiaoxiao''s pretty face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect the ancient style to do so.


    The scene was a little quiet. After all, the strength of the ancient wind was enough to frighten most people at the scene. They are not monolithic, but come from various forces. After seeing the strong strength of ancient customs, no one wants to be stronger at this time.


    "Whew"


    Space wriggled, a black awn suddenly appeared, mixed with a cold smell, shooting at the ancient wind. After the black awn, there were more spiritual power fluctuations, piercing the space and coming with a sharp sound of breaking the air. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Are you guys willing to appear after hiding for so long?" the sneer of the ancient wind sounded, and the blue light on his body twinkled. Patches of cyan scales appear, exuding Longwei.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The hundreds of black awns shot on the ancient wind and made a sound, but the blue light on the ancient wind broke all the black awns.


    There was great silence between heaven and earth, and countless eyes looked at the ancient wind. This sudden change surprised everyone.


    "Ancient style..." Ye Xiaoxiao and others exclaimed, and his figure flashed around him, looking around with vigilant eyes.


    "It''s a shadow hunter. Be careful," the ancient wind said to Ye Xiaoxiao.


    "What?" the faces of Ye Xiaoxiao changed, and the shadow hunter was his strong enemy of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. The name of the shadow hunter is hung on the reward list of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. If you kill one person, you will be rewarded with 500 talismans. Over the years, countless disciples of xianlongmen have died in the hands of Shadow Hunters. After all, compared with those who often assassinate, their disciples of xianlongmen are still a little immature.


    "The shadow hunter is acting here. Please step back." a hoarse voice came, followed by nearly a hundred figures slowly giving their body shape. These people were dressed in black, only two eyes were exposed, and they couldn''t see their faces at all. However, their body exudes a cold smell, and their killing intention is diffuse, which makes people dare not approach.


    There was a cold wind blowing at the scene, and many people couldn''t help looking on one side. The shadow hunter is very strange. His power is all over the Tianxuan region. They are enemies with all forces. However, no one can win them, or even find their power.


    So at the moment when these Shadow Hunters appeared, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed. All martial arts practitioners looked at the nearly 100 Shadow Hunters with hostile and vigilant eyes, and their spiritual power quietly surged up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''re here for the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. If you want to intervene, we don''t mind fighting with you, but I hope you can consider the consequences clearly." one of the Shadow Hunters stepped out, his cold eyes swept through the people present, and said hoarsely.


    Hearing this man''s mouth, those martial arts practitioners couldn''t help turning pale. Shadow Hunters are weird. Of course, they know that it is almost impossible to escape their assassination at the same level. For such man-made enemies, they will live in fear in the future.


    Aware of the changes in the crowd, ye Xiaoxiao''s pretty face sank, his silver teeth clenched and whispered, "these guys..."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t count on them. No one will be willing to fight against the shadow hunter, let alone for our immortal dragon''s gate." Gu Feng said calmly. He never expected these people to lend a helping hand.


    "What should I do now?" Ye Xiaoxiao''s face was dignified. There were hundreds of Shadow Hunters here, each of whom had the cultivation of the soul condensing realm, and five of them reached the five levels of the soul condensing realm. Their combat effectiveness may not be very strong, but people have to beware of the pervasive means of assassination.


    It''s not impossible for a triple shadow hunter in the condensed soul realm to assassinate the five strong ones in the condensed soul realm. It''s a very common thing. Many such things happened in the Xuan domain that day.

 Chapter 1048

    Gu Feng looked fearless, looked at the hundreds of Shadow Hunters opposite, and said with a cold killing intention on his face, "of course, all of them are killed. These people are magic symbols."


    The four of Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the ancient style speechless. First of all, they didn''t say that the other party had several five levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. They were the hundreds of strong people in the soul condensing realm, so they couldn''t compete. Kill them? I''m afraid the five of them will not be directly bombed.


    "You don''t want this expression of certainty of death. Everything has variables." Gu Feng looked at the four people with a faint smile.


    "What can you do?"


    Ye Xiaoxiao frowned and asked. At present, there is only one war. In the face of hundreds of Shadow Hunters, several of them have no less cultivation than him. It is impossible to escape.


    "No way, of course, is to fight with them." the ancient wind spread his hand.


    The four were speechless and looked at the ancient wind and hated some teeth. However, as the ancient wind said, now they have only one way to go.


    "You guys, go on, we won''t disturb you." the Wu Xiu of other sects looked at the Shadow Hunters with some fear. They glanced at Ye Xiaoxiao and others with a look of schadenfreude on their faces. In their opinion, ye Xiaoxiao must be dead this time. Although it''s a pity that they lost two beauties, they won''t fight against the shadow hunter for ye Xiaoxiao. These are a group of lunatics who assassinate the talented descendants of the whole Tianxuan domain and don''t hesitate to be enemies with the whole Tianxuan domain. God knows how strong their strength is.


    "Brush"


    The voice fell, and the people turned into streamers and left in the. Soon, the sky became quiet. There was only the ancient wind. They confronted the shadow hunter here.


    "Boy, you killed many of us before. This time, you will sacrifice your life to them." one of the Shadow Hunters looked at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice.


    "The news is very well informed. I know I killed them." Gu Feng looked at each other and whispered.


    "Have you met them before?" Ye Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at the ancient wind road.


    "Well, I met seven, but they were all killed by me in the end." Gu Feng said indifferently, then looked at Ye Xiaoxiao beside him and said, "elder martial sister ye, I''ve lost a lot this time. Where is the difficulty of this task? Even if it''s a Tianpin task, it''s not too much."


    "If I can go back alive, I will report the situation here and apply for upgrading the task level." Ye Xiaoxiao said with an old wind.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. We will go back alive." Gu Feng said confidently.


    Ye Xiaoxiao shook his head. In this situation, they can''t escape at all. In the face of hundreds of strong people in the condensed soul state, they have only one way to die.


    "Hehe, I still want to escape now. When did your immortal Dragon Gate accept such a mindless disciple?" a five fold shadow hunter in the soul condensing realm looked at Ye Xiaoxiao and said sarcastically.


    "I say you are mice, you are mice. Even if there are many mice, when have you seen them fight human beings? Therefore, the final result is that you all die here." Gu Feng looked at hundreds of Shadow Hunters around and smiled.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''d like to see how your boy killed us." a group of Shadow Hunters laughed. They are already fish on the chopping board. They are not afraid of any tricks played by the ancient wind.


    "In that case, you''d better watch it." Gu Feng''s face suddenly became cold and fierce. Then, after a while, hundreds of array symbols appeared in the air. These array symbols twinkled in the air, and there were powerful spiritual power fluctuations on them. One third of the array symbols actually reached the level of the third spirit array.


    "Are you using these array talismans? The three grade array talismans also want to kill us? Naive." looking at those array talismans in the sky, these shadow hunters were surprised, but they didn''t panic. The three grade array talismans are equivalent to the attack of the strong in the soul forging environment, and they can''t pose a threat to them at all.


    "Wait a minute and see if you can still laugh." there was a cold killing intention in the eyes of the ancient wind. These array symbols were all his array symbols. These array symbols were his cards. Unexpectedly, they were really useful.


    The hundreds of talismans flew around, and the ancient wind stood on the sky with his hands tied. The spiritual silk threads spread out from him, connecting the hundreds of magic symbols.


    "This..." Su Li looked at the scene, her willow eyebrows wrinkled, and her eyes showed an unbelievable color.


    "Attack him, destroy those array amulets and kill him." the five Shadow Hunters in the five levels of soul condensing realm raised a sense of uneasiness and shouted at a group of Shadow Hunters.


    "It''s late. Next, feel what fear is."


    The ancient wind laughed, the seal method of his hands coagulated, the hundreds of talismans trembled gently, and then a spiritual array appeared in the sky. The spiritual power in this historic site gathered crazily.


    "Roar..."


    The roar sounded, and the thousands of spiritual powers gathered into a huge spiritual dragon with thousands of feet. Mysterious runes are depicted on the body of the psychic dragon, and the spread of terror makes the void begin to tremble.


    "This is something made by the ancient wind?" Shi Kui and Minghong said with a touch of fear in their eyes, looking at the giant dragon hovering in the sky and blocking out the sun. The pressure from the Dragon frightened him, and his body trembled.


    "It should be him?" Ye Xiaoxiao''s pretty face was also full of shock. His smooth neck rolled and was completely shocked. The power of the giant dragon was too terrible to compare with the nine strong people in the soul state.


    "The combination of spiritual arrays can combine hundreds of spiritual arrays together, which..." Su Li is very knowledgeable, but he has never heard of anyone who can combine hundreds of spiritual arrays together. Even the fifth and sixth spiritual array masters can only combine dozens of spiritual arrays, and the ancient style far exceeds this number.

 Chapter 1049

    At the same time, she manipulates hundreds of spiritual arrays, and also perfectly combines these spiritual arrays. This requires a very huge spiritual force, and her understanding of the spiritual array also needs to reach a non-human level. She really can''t imagine how the ancient wind can do it with a heavy cultivation in the soul state.


    "Long Xi."


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and his hands were suddenly printed.


    "Roar"


    In the sky, the Dragon condensed by the spiritual power sent out a startling roar, and thunder flashed in his eyes. The golden thunder rushed out of the dragon''s eyes and directly penetrated the void in front of him.


    "Damn it, attack, kill that boy quickly." the five Shadow Hunters in the soul freezing realm roared with an ugly face at the ancient wind. The real dragon is the top existence among monsters. There is no doubt that even the condensed body also has terrible power. Once it has a relationship with creatures of this level, it must represent the symbol of strong power.


    They did not expect that it was just a temporary carelessness that caused such a situation. In the face of the Dragon condensed by the spiritual power, they can''t compete with it. They can only kill the ancient wind that manipulates the spiritual power dragon.


    "Shua..."


    More than a dozen voices swept towards the ancient wind in an instant. Shadow Hunters, named for assassination, were also very fast. They just appeared near the ancient wind with a few flashes. The black spirit in their hands condensed into a long spear and stabbed towards the ancient wind.


    "Roar"


    The Dragon roared, opened his mouth, and suddenly a golden breath rushed out of his mouth. Those are golden thunder, but the thunder is burning like a flame.


    The golden thunder rushed through, and the more than a dozen martial arts practitioners who came to the ancient wind were shrouded in the golden thunder in an instant. The flame filled the air, and burned into ashes in a short moment.


    "Gulu..."


    Seeing this scene, even these shadow hunters who climbed out of the crowd couldn''t help turning pale. More than a dozen Shadow Hunters in the soul state were killed in an instant, and their strength was too great.


    The four of Ye Xiaoxiao also had a dull face. They never thought that the backhand of the ancient style was so terrible. But then there was a surprise on his face. The dragon is so powerful that these Shadow Hunters are not afraid.


    "All retreat. The consumption of the spirit to control the spirit array must be very huge. The boy won''t last long. As long as the spirit dragon disappears, we''ll go up and kill him." among the Shadow Hunters, a young man stared at the ancient wind and shouted.


    The old wind frowned, but the man had good eyes. In a moment, he saw his weakness. However, Gu Feng didn''t intend to drag it down. His hands were sealed, and the power of the divine soul gushed out like a raging wave. The Dragon roared and circled in the sky, and the golden thunder and fire sprayed at the Shadow Hunters below.


    "Ah..."


    Screams continued to ring out, and shadow hunters were shrouded in thunder and fire, followed by burning to ashes. This is the battlefield of purgatory. The dragon has been killing Shadow Hunters.


    Further away, in the sky, hundreds of people looked at this scene, one by one pale. They had thought about fighting against the ancient style before, and the ancient style did not pay attention to them. Before, they thought the ancient style was a little arrogant, but now it seems that the ancient style is absolutely qualified to be so arrogant. With such a terrible means, even if they have a large number of people, they are only a dead end.


    "Dangerous guy?!" everyone stared at the ancient style and marked him with a dangerous symbol. They would rather offend stronger people than provoke the ancient style again. This is a pervert. You never know how terrible his means are.


    The thunder and fire shrouded the area, the shadow hunter was seriously killed and injured, and the rest were fleeing everywhere. The psychic dragon danced in the sky and was still chasing the shadow hunter.


    "Elder martial sister ye, let''s leave here quickly." the ancient wind whispered to Ye Xiaoxiao. Now his face is pale and terrible. This attack also consumed his great spiritual power. Although he had the anti heaven Kung Fu of life and death, it was difficult to recover.


    "Gu Feng..." seeing Gu Feng''s morbid pale face, ye Xiaoxiao''s faces changed slightly. Their bodies flashed and appeared beside Gu Feng, pulling him away quickly.


    "Explosion"


    After flying out for tens of miles, the ancient wind whispered, his hands were sealed, the hundreds of array symbols in the sky trembled violently, the violent spiritual power gathered, and finally burst into pieces.


    "Boom"


    The terrible psychic power fluctuated and spread, and the violent psychic power instantly flooded that area. The sky is falling apart, the mountains are falling, and there is direct collapse.


    "What a cruel means."


    Looking at the smoke filled mountains, people''s faces were very dignified. The ancient wind finally detonated those array symbols, which definitely caught the shadow hunter off guard. I''m afraid many people fell into it.


    "Ah... Damn little beast, I must break you into pieces." more than a dozen people rushed into the sky, roared angrily, and the black spirit roared out, dispersing the smoke like a hurricane.


    The crowd looked at the more than a dozen Shadow Hunters whose clothes were broken and looked very embarrassed. They were speechless for a while. Who could have thought that hundreds of Shadow Hunters in the soul condensing realm would be so embarrassed by a teenager with only the soul condensing realm, with heavy casualties. Nine out of ten people died. This is definitely the heaviest loss for the shadow hunter, and there is no doubt that if it comes out, it will inevitably cause an uproar. After all, although xianlongmen has won in these years, the casualties are much higher than those of Shadow Hunters. There has never been such a big victory as today.


    Looking at the ancient wind, they fled here, and everyone was very knowledgeable and made way. Now they don''t dare to be as arrogant as before. They have seen the terrible means of ancient customs. It may be difficult to deal with the seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm, but it''s a simple thing to deal with them.


    "Shua"


    The figure of Ye Xiaoxiao''s five people crossed through the air and disappeared in an instant. The shadow hunters were disheartened, and they didn''t dare to chase them. This time, they suffered heavy casualties, and they also suffered some injuries. Not to mention the surrounding forces, they all have some hatred with them.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do?" the remaining dozen Shadow Hunters looked at the first five and said in a hoarse voice. When did they suffer such losses, and they were killed so many people when they had an absolute advantage. I''m afraid their childe will not spare them this time.


    "Go back, this matter must be reported to the childe. The boy is very dangerous. Although his strength is not strong, his means are not weak. In any case, you should inform the childe. If you don''t mind sending out experts to kill them outside the historic site," the five people said coldly.

 Chapter 1050

    In the vast historical sites, the figure of Wu Dao flashed through the air. Finally, he stopped over a dense forest, quickly fell down and hid his body.


    In the dense forest, several ferocious monsters stared at the five people, and their bodies smelled of tyranny. However, before they took action, several extremely sharp swords chopped over and directly split the monsters in two, splashing blood.


    "Let''s have a rest here and carefully restrain our breath. With these monsters as a cover, even those Shadow Hunters can''t find us." Ye Xiaoxiao glanced around and whispered.


    Su Li and the three nodded, and the surging spiritual power calmed down. The momentum of the strong who belong to the condensed soul state also disappeared.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, are you okay?"


    Shi Kui looked at the old wind whose face was still pale and asked with concern.


    The ancient wind''s consciousness was a little vague, but he still strongly supported and shook his head: "it''s all right, it''s just that the power of the spirit consumes too much. It''ll be better if you have a rest."


    Although the spirit power of ancient wind is terrible, even the fourth grade spirit array master can''t compare with it. However, this time, he urged hundreds of spirit arrays at one time, one third of which reached the category of three-level spirit array. The consumption was greater than that of five-level spirit array. Even with his divine power, he could not support it. The divine power was almost exhausted. Fortunately, he had the abnormal Kung Fu support of life and death, Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t have any consciousness now.


    Su Li looked at the ancient style, her ruddy lips pursed slightly, and she looked like she wanted to talk and stop, but at this time, everyone''s attention was on the ancient style and didn''t find it.


    "Hoo..."


    After talking with several people, Gu Feng hurriedly crossed his knees. The life and death power in his body was running, and there was a sound of surging waves in his body.


    The sound grew louder and louder, like the roar of thunder, shaking the whole mountain forest. The four of Ye Xiaoxiao, who wanted to move like this, changed their faces and looked at the ancient wind from which the sound came. The aura between heaven and earth poured in, and finally turned into white fog, which was sucked into their bodies by the ancient wind.


    The aura visible to the naked eye flows into the ancient wind''s body, and the aura between heaven and earth is still converging here. In a moment, the whole mountain forest was shrouded by strong spiritual power, and the gathering center was officially ancient.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Gently, ye Xiaoxiao felt that the spiritual power in his body was out of control and wanted to break out. On the ground under their feet, the grass quickly withered and yellow, and all the spiritual power was lost. Immediately after that, the surrounding trees also dried up quickly, and the spiritual power was pulled out and gathered towards the ancient wind.


    "This..."


    This scene completely shocked the four of Ye Xiaoxiao. The Kung Fu of ancient wind cultivation was so overbearing that it was urged with all its strength to plunder not only the spiritual power between heaven and earth, but also the spiritual power in the living spirit.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first."


    Ye Xiaoxiao whispered and jumped up and flew away. Su Li and the three also dared not neglect. They were also dignified and quickly away from the ancient style.


    Under such crazy absorption, Gu Feng''s pale face slowly recovered. Such absorption lasted for half an hour, and he just stopped. The pale face was ruddy again.


    When the ancient wind settled in, he opened his eyes and looked at the withered vegetation around him, which was full of spiritual power. He couldn''t help but frown. After the second turn of life and death, he became more and more domineering. Unconsciously, he was robbing the spiritual power and vitality of the surrounding creatures. At a glance, he was afraid that the place within a few miles would become a dead land.


    "It seems that we should be careful to use life and death to seize the power of heaven in the future. We can''t urge it with all our strength until we have to." Gu Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Shua..." several figures flashed over from a distance. It was Ye Xiaoxiao who had left before. When they saw the ancient wind, there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    Just now, they were in the distance, paying attention to the situation here, watching the plants and trees that withered rapidly and were robbed of their spiritual power and life. Naturally, there was no need to say the shock in their hearts. If the ancient style is used for a martial arts practice, I''m afraid it won''t take long. That person will be drained of spiritual power. This skill is too overbearing.


    "Elder martial sister, we''d better leave this historic site quickly. Those Shadow Hunters didn''t kill us and lost so much. I''m afraid they will take action later. If they go out late, they''ll be ambushed." Gu Feng said positively.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. We''ve explored the historic sites this time, so there''s no need to stay here. Those Shadow Hunters are really a trouble, but even they don''t dare to do it when we return to Dongling city." Ye Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Su Li and the three did not object. They went towards the entrance of the historic site.


    Half a month later, the entrance of donglingzhou monument. There are many martial arts practitioners gathered outside. Their strength is not weak. Many people have seven or eight heavy accomplishments in the soul condensing realm. Their eyes are looking at the entrance of this historic site. His eyes are not shining with strange light.


    It is precisely because of their strong strength and surpassing the five aspects of condensing soul, they can only wait here quietly. Entering means a dead end. Nearly a hundred martial arts practitioners who have gone beyond the five levels of the soul condensing realm have all died in it.


    However, this does not mean that they will give up. They stay here, waiting for those who have explored the monuments to come out and rob their treasures.


    "Someone is coming out."


    Those martial arts practitioners stared at the entrance. One of them had bright eyes and shouted excitedly. Others were also shocked. They waited for months until someone came out of it.


    "Whew"


    The five lights flew out from the entrance, did not stay, and quickly went towards donglingzhou.


    "Stay." several people roared, turned into huge palms and grabbed them at the five people in the air.


    "Falling feather sword."


    "Tianjian chop."


    Two cold cheers came, and two bright swords fell, crushing the giant claws of spiritual power in an instant.


    "Hey, little doll, you''d better stay. We have something to discuss with you." several old men flew into the sky, surrounded them in the middle, looked at them and said.


    "What do you want to do?" asked Ye Xiaoxiao coldly.


    "Nothing, just want to ask you to borrow some things." the old men looked at Ye Xiaoxiao and said with a contemptuous smile on their faces.


    "Borrow something? I''m afraid it''s borrowed but not returned." Gu Feng looked at the five people and said sarcastically. Several shameless and skinnless guys can say that robbery is so good, and the ancient style is also admired in their hearts.

 Chapter 1051

    Gu Feng said coldly with a sneer on his face.


    "Hehe, since you all know, take out the things so that we old guys don''t do it. It''s bad if we really hurt you."


    There was a faint smile on several faces, and they didn''t put the ancient style in their eyes, whispered.


    Ye Xiaoxiao was angry in their eyes. Unexpectedly, these old people were shameless to this extent.


    "Some old things, you dare not take them even if we really give them to you." Gu Feng grinned.


    "It''s our business to dare to take it. You''d better hand it over first." several old men looked at the ancient style and didn''t pay attention to him at all. They were just a boy with a high level of soul condensing realm. Even if the ancient style was the strongest among them, ye Xiaoxiao, the five level martial arts cultivation of soul condensing realm, was not their opponent at all.


    Gu Feng snorted coldly, "then you caught it."


    The voice fell, his palm raised, and suddenly a light shot at one of the elders, which was very fast. The old man sneered and held the light in his hand. But the power above also left his body a little legacy.


    The old man was shocked at the strength of the ancient wind, but his face was silent. He spread out his palm and looked at the object in his palm. His face changed slightly.


    "Well, can we go?" Gu Feng looked at each other coldly and said.


    "But... Yes." the old man''s voice trembled slightly, and then threw the object back to the ancient wind.


    What exactly is it that ye Xiaoxiao and others have just thrown out? It is a token symbolizing the identity of Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples. This token has great deterrent power. After all, there are only a few forces in Dongzhou that can compete with Immortal Dragon''s gate. And they are just the martial arts cultivation of some small forces. If they really rob the ancient customs this time, they will be regarded as offending xianlongmen. At that time, you can easily destroy them without the help of elder xianlongmen, even if you send a few disciples.


    Coldly swept the old man. Gu Feng and others snorted and rushed towards donglingzhou.


    "Lao Hei, how did you let them go?" the other elders didn''t see what was thrown out before the ancient wind, but they were surprised to see Lao Hei let them go.


    "Those are the disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate." the old man called Lao Hei took a deep breath and said with a bad look on his face. Other people no longer speak at this time. They all know the power of xianlongmen. Of course, they don''t want to offend. Treasure is good, but offending a powerful sect like xianlongmen is no different from looking for death.


    Moreover, many people who can enter xianlongmen have strong backgrounds, and they can''t provoke them.


    Ancient wind they did not stop all way, and rushed directly to Dongling city. A few days later, they finally arrived at the residence of xianlongmen, Dongling city. When they saw Gu Feng, they came back. The elder Yan who guarded here was also happy. He wanted to ask them about the historic sites, but when he saw the dignified face of Gu Feng, he knew that something must have happened.


    "How did you come back so quickly? What happened?"


    Elder Yan frowned and looked at Ye Xiaoxiao.


    "Elder Yan, we met Shadow Hunters among the monuments, and there were a large number, hundreds of them." Ye Xiaoxiao said solemnly.


    Elder Yan''s face changed slightly. The shadow hunter is their mortal enemy of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. They don''t know how many talented disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate have been assassinated by the shadow hunter. They once wanted to find the nest of these mice in the dark and uproot them, but they couldn''t find it at all.


    "Did you fight with them?" elder Yan said seriously.


    "Well, we fought and killed a lot of them, but there are too many of them. I''m afraid we can''t compete. We can only come out of the historic sites in advance." Ye Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "The most important thing is that you are all right. There are a large number of them. Even if they escape, there is no shame." elder Yan comforted Gufeng five humanitarians. In his opinion, in the face of hundreds of Shadow Hunters, ye Xiaoxiao''s choice is the most correct.


    "Elder Yan, although we threw it out in advance, it''s not a shame. This time we killed dozens of them." Ye Xiaoxiao explained. Although this is basically due to the ancient style, because they are also involved, the shadow hunters who were killed were also assigned to them.


    Elder Yan looked at the token around the waist of several people. Then he saw that there were more than ten or twenty people on each person. As for the ancient style, it was outrageous, enough for more than thirty people. This means that the ancient wind killed more than 30 Shadow Hunters, and looking at the color of the number, each has the cultivation of condensing soul.


    Shocked, elder Yan can only use shock to describe his mood now. Even if he is a strong man in Huashen realm, he is also shocked. After all, the xianlongmen met the shadow hunter in the past and won less and lost more, with countless deaths and injuries. But now, the number of shadow hunters killed by Gu Feng''s five people is close to 100. How can he not be shocked.


    The elder Yan looked at the ancient wind, then was stunned and said, "have you broken through to the condensed soul?"


    He remembered that when he entered the estimation, the ancient wind only had eight cultivation accomplishments in the soul forging realm.


    Gu Feng looked at the kind-hearted immortal Longmen elder in front of him. He didn''t open his eyes to see himself just now. However, although Gu Feng was speechless in his heart, it was understandable. After all, he was only an eight fold martial cultivation in soul forging realm. There are so many such cultivation achievements in xianlongmen that he can even be described as weak.


    "It''s just a fluke to break through the realm of Tao." Gu Feng replied with a smile.


    Su Li''s eyes glanced at the ancient wind, and her red lips pursed slightly. The ancient wind said very easily, but he knew what happened when the ancient wind broke through. It was precisely because he had seen it, so she was not too surprised that the ancient wind could break through to the soul so quickly, because it was inevitable.


    "Well, that''s good. It seems that you have made a lot of efforts this time." elder Yan looked at the ancient style and looked up at him a lot. He also remembered that in the East spirit City, he was able to fight with the cold sky pride of the condensed soul state by virtue of the eight cultivation accomplishments of the soul forging state, which shows that his spiritual power is powerful. Compared with the condensed soul state, he already has the three-tier martial cultivation and one-war power of the condensed soul state.

 Chapter 1052

    "Elder Yan, I think we''d better leave here quickly. I''m afraid they will retaliate for killing so many Shadow Hunters this time."


    The ancient wind pondered for a moment and said.


    Elder Yan smiled and said, "you can rest assured. Although the shadow hunter is very powerful, they dare not make any moves in the East spirit city. The shadow hunter is a rat crossing the street and everyone yells. They absolutely dare not show up in the East spirit city."


    "But we still have to be on guard. The most strange means of the shadow hunter is assassination, which we have to guard against."


    "Yes."


    Gufeng five nodded.


    At this time, at the entrance of the historic site, more than a dozen people came out, and the killing intention was surging. It was the more than a dozen shadow hunters who survived. Their faces were ugly. They were attacked by several waves along the way. Although they escaped in the end, they lost several people.


    This time, when they entered the historic site, they not only didn''t get any treasures, but they were killed and injured so badly that they were bound to be punished when they went back.


    "Let''s go and inform the young master quickly. We can''t just forget this revenge." one of them said angrily with a cold face and a sense of killing. Xianlongmen, ancient customs, all these things are because of the youth called ancient customs. If it wasn''t for them, why did they end up in such a dilemma.


    "Shua."


    Just as the dozen people were about to leave, several figures blocked in front of them. It was the old people who stopped them.


    "You guys, why are you leaving so quickly when you just came out?" old black smiled at the shadow hunter.


    "Go away." the shadow hunter''s face was cold and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. His anger had not been vented all the way. At this time, when he saw someone asking for trouble, he naturally didn''t have a good tone.


    "Hehe, young people are young and vigorous, but many times they will kill you." Lao Hei''s face is also on one side, his face becomes cold and fierce, and his voice is a little cold.


    "Old and immortal, don''t provoke us, or you will all die without a place to bury." the shadow hunter opened his mouth coldly and didn''t pay attention to the old and black people. In the whole Tianxuan region, no one can compare with the shadow hunter in terms of power.


    "Ha ha."


    Old black sneered, and suddenly a terrible spiritual force gushed out of his palm and patted the shadow hunter.


    "Poof."


    The shadow hunter didn''t respond well. He was directly patted by the powerful palm of the spirit, and fell to the earth from the air. Blood gushed out of his mouth. This palm directly injured him.


    "Bastard, do you know who I am?" the shadow hunter spat blood and said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t care what you are. Dare to be arrogant with me and kill you." Lao Hei was also a little angry. The first person I met was xianlongmen, so he was a little angry. More than a dozen guys came out this time. He took a good look. He didn''t take action until he determined that they were not those powerful disciples. He didn''t expect that the other party was still so arrogant. Of course, they wouldn''t be polite. Just slap them and turn them over


    The remaining Shadow Hunters were also spewed by the spiritual power of ONU, and they were about to rush towards Lao Hei.


    "Hey, hey, a group of little dolls also gave us a hand. Now the young people are really becoming more and more impolite." several other people around also sneered. He waved his palm, gathered his terrible spiritual power, and patted the huge palm towards the shadow hunter.


    "Bang"


    The earth trembled, and the shadow hunters were discharged directly into the earth.


    "You all deserve to die. If you dare to attack us, wait for the shadow hunter to chase us." the leading shadow hunter at the bottom jumped out of the pit with blood on his face. He stared at the old black people with gloomy eyes.


    "Shadow hunter." the old black people couldn''t help but change their faces when they heard the shadow hunter''s words. In my heart, I couldn''t help scolding and lamenting what blood mold I had fallen these days. The person who stopped before was the disciple of xianlongmen. This time, it was the mysterious force of shadow hunter.


    "Lao Hei, what should I do?" the others were also embarrassed. They didn''t expect that it would be the shadow hunter this time.


    The old man frowned slightly, followed by a cold and hot look on his face and said, "don''t do it twice. Since you have offended them, kill them all. Even if there are other Shadow Hunters nearby, we have left here by the time they react. The world is so big that even their shadow hunters have nowhere to find us."


    "Yes."


    The others also nodded, and then they didn''t hesitate. The spiritual power gushed out of his body and rushed towards the Shadow Hunters.


    "Poof..."


    Blood splashed, and several people were killed in an instant. These shadow hunters have seven or eight cultivation accomplishments in the soul condensing realm. Even if these shadow hunters have strange means, they have no choice but to be killed again.


    Such a battle did not last long. A dozen Shadow Hunters were killed by old black people. After killing these Shadow Hunters, the old and black people didn''t stay here, but turned into streamers and disappeared in an instant.


    There are more than ten figures standing in a remote courtyard in donglingzhou. Everyone is rippling with terrible spiritual power. The ferocious gas emitted is extremely cold, which makes the surrounding void feel solidified. In a more luxurious room in the courtyard, five figures sat next to the table and looked at the broken black crystals in front of them. Their faces were very embarrassed.


    "Dead, all dead, these wastes." in the positive position, a young man''s face was very cold, and the eyes of some Yin vultures were flashing angry and roaring. If you look at his clothes carefully, you can find that his clothes are almost the same as those of the Shadow Hunters before.


    "Childe, it seems that someone is targeting our shadow hunter." among the five, an old man in Black said solemnly.


    Hundreds of Shadow Hunters were trained by them. Although they were only in the soul state, their strength was not weak. In this way, they were all killed, which had never happened before. It is possible to do this unless they have absolute strength or twice the number of them, but is it possible? They have inquired about the news, and the largest number of forces entering the historic sites are only a hundred people, which is impossible to do at all.

 Chapter 1053

    But now there are so many deaths and injuries of their shadow hunters at one time, which can only show that someone is targeting their shadow hunters, or not one force, but many forces. After all, their shadow hunters are hostile forces everywhere in Tianxuan domain.


    "Whoever is against our shadow hunter organization, let them understand the consequences of offending us."


    The young man looked at the crowd and said. Looking at the young man, his body could not help trembling. Although the young man in front of him had only nine levels of cultivation in condensing soul realm, he had a high status in the shadow hunter organization and acted very hot. Several strengths in Tianxuan domain had been destroyed by him, so they were also very clear about his behavior style. He said this, I''m afraid it will be another bloody storm.


    "Childe, do you want to think about it again? It''s inconvenient for us to show up in donglingzhou now, otherwise we may be surrounded and killed by all forces."


    Among the five, a middle-aged man hurried.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" the young man raised his eyes slightly, and there was a flash of bloodthirsty light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing the bloodthirsty light, the middle-aged man''s body trembled slightly: "subordinates dare not."


    "Since you don''t dare, go to inform the Shadow Hunters nearby and let them sneak into the Dongling city. I want them to pay the price of bleeding." a bloodthirsty voice echoed in the room. The four people looked at the young man with a cold flash in their eyes. Cold blooded, crazy, cruel, and even inhuman. However, several people are no longer opposed. After all, the alliance leader of the shadow hunter organization has told him that all the Shadow Hunters in donglingzhou are under his command. Even they have to obey him.


    With a deep look at the young man, the four slowly withdrew from the room. After they retreated, a bloody battle began. Dongling city has started a bloody era. Even in the past, it is unforgettable.


    At night, on the plain outside Dongling City, figures flickered from a distance. They walked in the dark at a very fast speed, but there was no fluctuation of spiritual power. It was difficult to find them under the cover of night.


    "Poof..."


    Those black figures soon approached Dongling City, and the black spears were thrown out, penetrating the night sky and killing the martial artists guarding the city wall one by one. These martial arts practitioners have the cultivation of forging souls, but they are killed without being aware of it. Their means are really strange.


    "Brothers, childe summon, let''s start assassination in Dongling city. Let''s have a good carnival." a shadow jumped onto the old city and whispered.


    "Roar,"


    The Taoist shadow also sent out his brother''s roar, suppressing the excitement in his heart. Then their figures crossed the air and flew away towards all parts of Dongling city.


    In the dark night, the moon is dark and the wind is high. A Taoist shadow crossed the void. They sneaked carefully into a courtyard, and then left soon. After these black figures left, there was a faint smell of blood in the courtyard. Such things were constantly staged in Dongling City, and the rich blood soon enveloped the whole Dongling city.


    In this way, someone finally noticed the abnormality.


    "Boom"


    In a courtyard, an Ying hunter had just fallen. The house was directly broken by the powerful spiritual power, and the spiritual light column across the world exuded amazing authority.


    "Damn it, I''ve been found." the shadow hunter''s face changed. Without hesitation, he dodged and was about to flee to the distance.


    "Sure enough, it''s you bastards who still want to kill me and die." the strong figure burst out, gathered the spiritual power on his fist, and blew it down, as if the stars were falling. He blasted the shadow hunter with powerful and unparalleled power.


    Feeling the power of the punch, the shadow hunter''s face turned pale and his eyes were filled with fear. He is just a triple martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. The other party is really a seven strong person in the soul condensing realm. In this way, he will die.


    "Bang"


    The fist fell, and the fierce and incomparable spiritual power rushed into the body of the shadow hunter, directly blasting his body into a blood mist.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream around. The middle-aged man looked at the surrounding sky, and powerful spiritual power fluctuations came at this time.


    Aware of those terrible spiritual power fluctuations, his face also became dignified: "are these Shadow Hunters crazy? They actually started an assassination in the whole East spirit city."


    Shadow Hunters are famous for assassination, but they all carry out assassination with goals. Today, they attack indiscriminately. The people in the whole East spirit city are on their assassination list.


    "Poof..."


    A light sound came. In the dark, the void was broken. A black spear protruded from the void and stabbed into his body quickly. On the black spear, the Qi of yin and evil spread all over his body in an instant, freezing his blood and meridians completely.


    "A strong man with seven levels of soul state is just like this." the cold voice came, and the middle-aged man turned hard and looked at the shadow hunter who didn''t know when to appear behind him. Now he really understands the horror of Shadow Hunters. You never know when they will appear behind you. The assassinated shadow hunter is just a five fold martial arts cultivation in the soul state, but he doesn''t notice it.


    The shadow hunter pulled out the spear and waved it with a strong force. The black light flashed through the air, followed by the blood gushing, and a seven strong man in the condensed soul state was killed.


    ¡­¡­


    If the killing continues, there will be fighting in many places. And such a movement also alerted the strong in Dongling city. The whole Dongling city was filled with bloody gas, which made the faces of these strong men ugly in an instant.


    "Shadow Hunters are these crazy people." they took a deep breath, and their eyes were soon replaced by the cold light on their backs. In a short time, among their forces, many strong men appeared in the sky and stared at the shadow hunter flashing in the East spirit city.


    "Kill all these sundries." the cold voice came from his mouth, and the figures crossed in the air and rushed towards the shadow hunter.


    The war broke out everywhere in the East spirit City, with shouts and killing intention. The powerful spirit force destroyed the buildings below, and the earth began to crack.


    The number of these Shadow Hunters is less than the strength of donglingzhou, but there are a lot of strong ones. Even in the face of so many strong people in donglingzhou, they are still not at the bottom. As for the strong who have reached the realm of God, they have no action. Since the shadow hunter has such a big action, he must have a backhand, and they have to guard against it. After all, the means of those guys are too strange. Even in their state, they need to be careful.


    At the residence of Immortal Dragon''s gate, there were seven or eight Shadow Hunters nearby. One of them was a middle-aged man in the courtyard, soul magic clothes, a strong man in the middle of the realm of God.


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate?!" the cold and fierce color flashed in the eyes of the soul demon clothes. With a wave of the palm of the quiet courtyard, the shadow hunter beside him turned into a burst of smoke and swept into the courtyard.


    When the seven Shadow Hunters just stepped into the courtyard, the ground under their feet suddenly trembled, followed by lines, and the runes appeared in the sky. A huge array shrouded the whole courtyard. Nine thunder and fire dragons roared, and thunder and fire spewed out of their mouths. This space became a sea of thunder and fire in an instant.


    "We''ve been waiting for a long time." the door opened and Gu Feng walked out of the room. Gu Feng sneered at the seven Shadow Hunters trapped by the Kowloon thunder fire array


    The Kowloon thunder fire array was really formed after he arrived here. This time, we can try the power of the Kowloon thunder fire array.


    The ancient wind tied his hands, and the nine thunder fire real dragons roared. The thunder fire sprayed from their mouths and drowned the seven Shadow Hunters in an instant.


    Thunder and fire surged and screamed again and again. However, in a moment''s Kung Fu, those martial arts whose strength reached the triple level of soul condensing realm were killed.


    "I didn''t expect the power of the Kowloon thunder and fire array to be so great." Gu Feng was also surprised by the power of the Kowloon thunder and fire array. After all, this was the first time he had completely portrayed the Kowloon thunder and fire array. It was worthy of being a spirit array comparable to the four grade spirit array, and its power was also quite terrible.


    "Hum, die."


    As soon as the surprise sound of the ancient wind fell, a cold drink came, and the terror filled the air, making the whole heaven and earth solidified. The soul magic clothes appeared in the sky. After a while, the black spear suddenly appeared and shot at the ancient wind five people.


    "Break the law."


    There was a loud cry in the same courtyard, and a strange wave crossed and smashed the black spear all over the sky.


    "Yan Hong, it''s you old man."


    The shadow hunter''s face sank and his voice roared.


    "Ha ha, Xia Mu didn''t expect you to remember me." elder Yan stepped out of the void and looked at the shadow hunter opposite with a smile on his face.


    "Of course, we fought for so many years. I didn''t expect you to hide here, but it''s good for me to kill you." the shadow hunter named Xia Mu said in a cold voice as he looked at elder Yan.


    Elder Yan smiled lightly: "in those years, you couldn''t kill me together. Now you alone can''t succeed."

 Chapter 1054

    "I''ll talk about it after playing." that summer wood said gloomily.


    "Well, it''s time to settle the grudges between you and me, but this place is too small. Let''s go to another place." elder Yan''s eyes swept the ancient wind and several people whispered.


    Xia Mu smiled coldly: "Yan Hong, you are afraid that these little guys will be affected by our battle, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you can kill you, these little boys are nothing."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense." Yan Hong''s voice was also getting colder, and his body flashed, tearing the space away from here.


    So did the summer wood, which turned into a black awn and disappeared without a trace.


    After they left, the solidified space in front of them was completely untied.


    "What shall we do now?" Minghong and Shi Kui are pale. They didn''t expect that the shadow hunter would do so this time. Thousands of Shadow Hunters were dispatched, including even the strong ones in Nirvana and Huashen. I''m afraid the whole Dongling city is in a mess now.


    "Wait, wait for Yanhong to come back." Ye Xiaoxiao said solemnly. Now there is no better way. If they meet other Shadow Hunters in addition to this courtyard, it will be another war. It''s safer to stay here


    Time passed minute by minute, and the full moon in the sky was replaced by blood. The ancient wind took a deep breath. There was a smell of fishy and sweet in the air. I don''t know how many people died in Dongling city. Unexpectedly, the whole city was filled with blood.


    After an hour, the ancient wind wriggled in the space in front of them. Gufeng''s application also became tense in an instant. The space in front of me was split. A figure with some disordered breath came out of the split space. It was elder Yan. Gu Feng''s nervous mood also relaxed instantly. Elder Yan appeared here, which means that Xia Mu is dead.


    When Gu Feng looked at elder Yan, they found that one of his arms had its root broken. Although the wound had healed, there was still a cold evil spirit around it.


    "Elder Yan, are you all right?" Ye Xiaoxiao asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t die. Let''s leave now. You guys did a good job to drive the shadow hunter organization crazy this time. If they know, I''m afraid everyone will rush here." elder Yan looked at Gu Feng. They looked very calm. He fought with Xia Mu before and successfully killed Xia mu. This is a respectable opponent. Amen has fought for hundreds of years. There can be victory or defeat during this period, and they all have friends who died in each other''s hands. So when they meet, it''s almost a battle of life and death. But they also understand that the other party is a respectable opponent. They all have to do this for their families.


    However, before Xia Mu died, he also said why the shadow hunter was so crazy. It was a madman''s decision to retaliate against all forces in the whole Dongling city. And to make everyone in Dongling city live in fear. The fuse of this matter is the ancient wind, which killed so many Shadow Hunters.


    There is no doubt that if this matter is spread, not only Shadow Hunters will flock, but also the forces in the east city will be angry.


    They also knew the seriousness of the matter. They all looked serious and didn''t say much. Elder Yanhong''s hands were sealed, and the power of Tao Ze attached to his hands. When he tore them with force, the void in front of him was torn open. Inside is a space channel, surrounded by silver space force.


    "Go in,"


    Elder Yan whispered, and the ancient wind flashed into the space channel.


    "Keep up."


    Elder Yan gave a low cry, and his body flashed forward. Ancient wind several people also closely follow behind. Looking at the space ratio passing quickly around, the ancient wind is also shocked and inexplicable. This is the space channel built by the strong man in the realm of God, which is much stronger than what he has been before. The space ratio is just like the essence. Even if the wind blades blow on it, it does no harm to it.


    In the space channel, they don''t know how long time has passed, only solitude. The surrounding space turbulence can still see some monsters and human figures, but to the surprise of the ancient wind, those who want to collect and human beings are not dead, but their eyes are filled with despair and silence.


    Entering the space turbulence is basically equivalent to death. No one, even gods, can escape from the space turbulence. Because there is no time, no space, but a non-existent world. Where you can''t get through the space barrier, you can only drift down with the turbulent flow of space and know the endless years.


    "The exit is just ahead."


    Suddenly, elder Yan''s voice came, and the space channel began to shake with his voice falling, followed by the crack of the space channel, and a strong spiritual force also poured into the space channel.


    Through the exit, looking at the earth below, they could not help but feel a little frightened by the ancient wind, because this is the Mountain Gate of xianlongmen.


    "Shua"


    Several people rushed out of the space channel. Before they could stand firm, they were shrouded by terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Old man, don''t welcome me in this way as soon as I come back." elder Yan smiled at vanity and said.


    "How did you come back?" a slightly unexpected voice came, followed by an old man stepping out of the void, and behind him were several young people, all of whom had six or seven levels of cultivation in the soul condensing realm, and their eyes were curiously sweeping through the ancient customs. They are no strangers to elder Yan, but they rarely see the ancient customs.


    "Law enforcement team." looking at the clothes on the young people behind the old man, ye Xiaoxiao''s face also changed, and the faces of Su Li, Shi Kui and Minghong became dignified.


    The law enforcement team is an organization created by xianlongmen to protect the mountain gate and affiliated forces. Its members are basically composed of xianlongmen disciples. However, all those who can enter the law enforcement team are strong. However, when they enter the law enforcement team, they will be automatically removed from the list of disciples. After they withdraw from the law enforcement team, they will enter the list of disciples again.


    But because of this, no one dares to underestimate the law enforcement team. Because they are the strongest people in the Immortal Dragon''s gate and the best among the Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples.


    "You guys go back first." elder Yan didn''t answer the old man directly, but said a few words to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng nodded and saluted the old man before leaving here.


    Looking at the figure of Gu Feng who left, the old man waved to the members of the law enforcement team behind him, motioned them to leave first, and then looked at elder Yan: "is something wrong?"


    "It should be a big event." elder Yan smiled bitterly and said what had happened in Dongling city.


    "It''s not a good news that the shadow hunter should be so high-profile this time." the old man also looked dignified.


    "Well, that''s why I came back from Dongling city to report it." elder Yan''s face was very dignified.


    "Let''s go, sect leader. They are all here." the old man nodded, and they turned into streamers and swept into the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    They went straight to the task hall. This time, when the task of exploring historic sites is completed, they also need to hand in the task, report the situation and raise the level of the task. After all, the danger of this trip to historic sites is too great, far beyond their tolerance. If not for their good luck, I''m afraid they have become a wisp of dead souls in the historic site.


    The mission hall is still overcrowded. It can be said to be one of the busiest places in xianlongmen. After all, this is the most important way to get a talisman.


    When they appeared in the mission hall, they looked at it with eyes. Of course, in this task hall, most of the attention was focused on Su Li and ye Xiaoxiao. The three ancient customs were directly ignored by others.


    "Elder martial sister ye, are you back after completing the task? Is everything going well? Are you hurt?"


    "Younger martial sister Su Li, I have a Xuanpin senior task here. The reward is very rich. There is still one person left. Are you interested?"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, a Taoist shadow is to come over. It seems that she has to look at the two women and say.


    Seeing that people are so attentive, the ancient wind can''t help but turn a little away. Both women are proud women. It''s too low for these guys to enjoy this way to shorten the distance.


    "You''re back. Is the task going well?" bailiff Bai, who was on duty that day, smiled and asked when he saw the five of Ye Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Xiaoxiao looked at deacon Bai and said, "deacon Bai, although the task has been successfully completed, I want to improve the level of the task."


    "Upgrade the task level?" bailiff was stunned, and his face also changed. Generally speaking, the task level cannot be changed at will. Of course, there are exceptions, but for so many years, xianlongmen has only been upgraded once.


    "Tell me about the situation." deacon Bai took a deep breath. The task of exploring historic sites this time was released by elder Yanhong and finally taken over by Ye Xiaoxiao. Therefore, he needs to inquire about the process in detail, and then consider whether he has reached the scope of upgrading the character level after verifying with elder Yanhong.


    The disciples on one side, who were also the first to hear about upgrading the task level, surrounded them curiously. They all know that ye Xiaoxiao took over a local product task, which has been the highest level task in so many years. Now she has to upgrade her level, and they can''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 1055

    When a group of people heard Ye Xiaoxiao''s narration, they couldn''t help turning pale. Even if they didn''t go in, they felt the danger. Nearly ten thousand martial arts practitioners in the soul state were killed in an instant. It is natural to imagine how powerful the evil devil is. And ye Xiaoxiao can take it out. Although there is an element of luck in it, sometimes luck is also a part of strength.


    "If it''s like what you said, the level of this task is really not the ground product, even the heaven product is a little inferior." deacon Bai said solemnly.


    "Well, maybe it''s just bragging. Maybe I don''t believe you can kill nearly 100 Shadow Hunters in the soul condensing realm." deacon Bai''s voice just fell, and there was a voice of disdain.


    They naturally know who the shadow hunter is. Their young disciples basically have the result of death and no life. What''s more, I still face hundreds of Shadow Hunters at a time. Even the seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm have to retreat.


    "Liu Ying is you?" Ye Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the man who spoke. His face sank.


    "Younger martial sister ye, you should speak with solid evidence, otherwise it will be ugly once it is exposed." the Liu Ying looked at Ye Xiaoxiao and said with a low smile.


    "Bailiff, this is our token. You should know what the number represented above means." Ye Xiaoxiao snorted and called out the token hanging around his waist, with the number 28 engraved in bright red.


    "Wow..."


    The scene could not help but be in an uproar. A look at Ye Xiaoxiao was shocked. The numbers above show the number of Shadow Hunters she killed, and red also represents the soul condensing realm, which represents that ye Xiaoxiao killed 28 Shadow Hunters in the soul condensing realm. Such a record, even the leaders of the peaks of xianlongmen, have no such terrible record.


    "And this is ours." Gu Feng glanced at Liu Ying, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t like Liu Ying. Who made him an asshole who wanted to prevent them from improving their task level. You should know that although Tianpin task and dipin task are only one word apart, the final reward is also very different. The land product task can only get 2000 talismans, but the Tianpin task, even the lowest level Tianpin task, also has a reward of 10000 talismans.


    Ten thousand talismans are enough for him to practice on Xingchen mountain for half a year, or in exchange for Tianpin martial arts.


    "Eighteen, fifteen and twenty-four are all good. It seems that you have met a lot of Shadow Hunters this time." deacon Bai looked at the number on the token handed over by Minghong, Shi Kui and Su Li. Although he was a little moved, it was much better with Ye Xiaoxiao''s shock.


    "Thirty Nine..."


    However, when he saw the number on the antique token, the whole person was not calm for a moment. He looked at the antique in surprise and looked unbelievable on his face. He knew that when the ancient wind left the Immortal Dragon''s gate, it was only the eighth martial cultivation of soul forging territory. Even if there was any adventure in the historic sites that broke through the soul condensing territory, it was impossible to kill so many Shadow Hunters, especially those who were still Shadow Hunters in the soul condensing territory, which was really shocking compared with Ye Xiaoxiao.


    "No way, it must be cheating. How could he kill so many Shadow Hunters." Liu Ying also saw the number on the antique token and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hum, what''s impossible? You''re a frog at the bottom of a well. Don''t think everyone is like you." Su Li snorted coldly and glanced at Liu Ying.


    In the mission hall, a group of people looked at the ancient style, and their eyes were not only shocked, but also hot. Kill 34 Shadow Hunters, and each shadow hunter''s reward is as much as 500 talismans. According to rough calculation, the reward of this shadow hunter alone is more than 10000. Plus the reward of Tianpin task, it''s unimaginable.


    "I need to ask elder Yan for confirmation about this matter. If there is no problem, the reward will be given to you." deacon Bai said positively. This time it''s important, and he didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization. He can only ask elder Yan to see if the matter is true.


    "No problem, elder Yan is at xianlongmen at the moment." Ye Xiaoxiao nodded, and then with Gu Feng, they turned and left the task hall.


    The people in the mission hall still didn''t recover from the shock just now. After a long time, they just recovered from the shock. The news also spread among the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    In addition to the task hall, the ancient style is convenient for ye Xiaoxiao to say goodbye and rush to his residence.


    However, when I was in the antique residential area, I heard a burst of noise. The ancient wind looked, and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tongchuan, what do you want?" beside the lake, yuechen looked at Tongchuan several people opposite, and Lei Hu and others were beside him. However, their faces were pale. Although they looked at each other with anger in their eyes, there was a flash of fear in their eyes.


    "Hehe, don''t you know why we do this? If you want to blame, it''s you who are too close to the ancient wind." the Tong Chuan looked at yuechen and others with a contemptuous smile on his face. Now he has also broken through to the condensed soul state, and his confidence has increased sharply. Moreover, he is not alone. Three other people who jointly challenged the ancient style on that day also broke through to the condensed soul state.


    "Aren''t you afraid that brother Feng will come back to settle accounts with you?" Lei Hu looked pale and said angrily at Tong Chuan.


    "Settle accounts? What if he comes back? Now I''m a strong soul. What if the boy comes back? I can kill him." Tong Chuan said with a disdainful smile on his face. There are two different levels of soul coagulating realm and soul forging realm. Both hands and feet can emit terrible power. Of course, if he can, he certainly doesn''t want to offend the ancient style, but this time Zhou Qing''s conditions are too tempting. As long as he can solve the ancient style, he can ensure that he enters ziyuanfeng.


    He has just broken through the state of condensed soul. Although he is confident that he will eventually enter, the length of time he enters will also affect his practice. The resources of ancient customs are not comparable to those so-called inner disciples. So in order to enter faster, he doesn''t mind getting rid of the ancient style.

 Chapter 1056

    When he didn''t break through the condensed soul state, he did have some awe of the ancient style, but now, when he came to the condensed soul state, the ancient style was still ignored by him.


    "Really? Who''s going to kill me."


    When Tongchuan''s voice fell, a cold voice also came. The voice echoed in the sky and the earth, and the space was frozen. Then they looked up and looked at the suddenly thin figure in the sky.


    "Brother Feng." Lei Hu looked at the ancient wind and shouted excitedly.


    Yuechen''s pale face also showed a happy look and said, "this guy has finally come back."


    He didn''t let the ancient wind leave because Tongchuan broke through the condensed soul state, because he knew that the ancient wind would not be idle in the past few months. Even if Tongchuan broke through the condensed soul state, it might not be the opponent of the ancient wind.


    Looking at the standing in the sky and looking down at the ancient wind of the people, Tongchuan and others'' faces could not help but coagulate. Then a cold and hot color appeared on his face: "ancient wind, I wanted to teach these guys a lesson first, and then clean up you slowly when you come back. I didn''t expect you to come back now, but it''s just right that you can clean up together."


    Tong Chuan grinned, and a dark smile appeared on his face. He didn''t pay attention to the ancient style. In his eyes, the current ancient style is not worth mentioning at all.


    "It''s up to you? A few months ago, the frightened waste dared to shout in front of me." looking at Tong Chuan, the ancient wind said sarcastically.


    "Boy, you want to die." hearing the words of the ancient wind, Tong Chuan''s face became gloomy for a moment. A few months ago, their seven peak martial arts cultivation in soul forging territory challenged the ancient style at the same time, but they were dissolved by the ancient style in a few words, which severely pressed their dignity on the ground and crushed them. Now he has finally broken through the frozen soul state. Naturally, he will return the disgrace to the ancient style.


    "Why? Did you also come to settle accounts with me?" Gu Feng ignored Tong Chuan''s gloomy face, but looked at Shaolong and others standing not far from Tong Chuan and said in a indifferent voice.


    Looking at the ancient style, Shao long always had a feeling of palpitation, which was like when he met a fierce and irresistible monster. But he would never believe that the ancient style would be so strong. But his intuition will never be wrong. It is with this intuition that he can avoid repeated dangers and live to the present.


    Tong Chuan looked at Shao long, who was hesitant. His heart sank. He snorted coldly: "Shao long, what are you afraid of? He is just a boy in the soul forging state. You and I are in the soul condensing state now. Do we have to be afraid of him? Don''t forget what Zhou Qing promised us before."


    Hearing Tong Chuan''s words, Shaolong''s heart couldn''t help moving. His eyes also became hot. The hesitation in his eyes also completely disappeared. He said, "fuck him, I don''t believe he can beat us this time."


    "Zhou Qing?" Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Sure enough, Zhou Qing was still making trouble behind his back. He was really haunted. Gu Feng raised his eyes slightly and looked at Shaolong, Tongchuan and other humanitarians: "it seems that you are really willing to be Zhou Qing''s dog. You can bite whoever he asks you to bite. However, it is said that the big dog also depends on the master. I can''t move your master, but it''s OK to teach you dogs a lesson."


    "Unbridled boy, wait a minute, we''ll let you know what life is better than death." Tong Chuan had a cruel smile on his face, and the ancient wind made him completely angry. In his opinion, the relationship between him and Zhou Qing was cooperation. He just followed Zhou Qing''s orders and came to his own interests. But Gu Feng called him Zhou Qing''s dog, which completely angered him. Not only him, but also Shaolong.


    "Really, it''s a pity that you will lie on the ground like a dead dog." Gu Feng said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Shua..."


    When the voice fell, the body shape of the ancient wind had disappeared from the sky, and residual shadows appeared in the sky, as if the ancient wind had a thousand parts.


    "Ah..."


    Just when everyone was surprised, a scream came, followed by a young man falling from the air, blood gushed out of his mouth, his breath instantly faded down, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Is this what you call a strong person in the soul state? It''s really vulnerable." Gu Feng glanced at the young man who had lost his combat effectiveness and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The scene was unusually quiet. Whether Tongchuan or yuechen, they all looked at the ancient wind with a dull face. Strong, they can only use this word to describe ancient customs. Now the ancient style has exceeded their imagination. Even a heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm has been defeated by the ancient style. How terrible this strength should be.


    They don''t think that the ancient style is successful only by sneak attack. They should know the gap between soul forging state and soul condensing state. Even if it is a sneak attack, it''s like a fool''s dream to defeat the strong person in soul condensing state. And now this happens, there is only one reason, ancient style, is the strong person of condensing soul.


    Everyone looked at the ancient wind with some frightened eyes. Their hearts trembled and some were unbelievable. After all, before the ancient wind went out, it was only the eightfold soul forging state. It was only a few months before it broke through the soul condensing state. Such a speed can''t be described as amazing. It should be said to be a pervert.


    "How about now?"


    Gu Feng withdrew his fist, looked at Tongchuan and Shaolong''s changed faces and asked softly. At the same time, the overwhelming momentum gushed out of him, and the spiritual light column rose into the sky, with amazing authority. That''s the power of the strong in the soul condensing environment. Only the strong in the soul condensing environment can produce heaven and earth visions.


    Tong Chuan and Shao long look at the ancient wind and feel cold. They have all seen the horror of the ancient wind''s combat effectiveness. When the soul forging realm is eight times heavy, the terrible attack can threaten the first heavy martial cultivation of the soul condensing realm. Now he breaks through the first heavy of the soul condensing realm, and the solidity and appearance of the light column are several times stronger than them, In the face of antiquity, they have no hope of winning at all.

 Chapter 1057

    Gu Feng''s face was indifferent. He looked at them and punched them directly.


    "Boom"


    The space in front of them vibrated, followed by a terrible force, pressing towards them like a mountain. Feeling the terrible strength, their faces turned pale without any hesitation, mobilized the spiritual power in their bodies, gushed out like a torrent, and attacked the poured strength.


    "Poof..."


    However, under the terrible power, their spiritual power was directly defeated. The terrible power blew them on their bodies, and they flew out of their mouths and vomited blood. They flew hundreds of feet away, and then they stopped.


    Looking at the two figures blown away by the ancient wind, everyone looked dull and unbelievable. That''s a great martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, but even the casual punch of the ancient style can''t be followed. How strong should his strength be.


    People really can''t imagine that the ancient style is just a few months, and it is so strong.


    Gu Feng looked at Tong Chuan and Shao long coldly. The two people came to him for trouble three times and twice, which also made him completely angry. This time, if he didn''t take into account the rules of Shengwu college, he would never mind killing them directly. But Rao is so. They were also seriously injured. Don''t think about healing in a short time. What''s more, looking at the fear in their eyes, I''m afraid they don''t dare to target the ancient customs in the future.


    "Don''t you roll? Do you want me to send you away?" Gu Feng said coldly, sweeping several people who followed Tong Chuan.


    Feeling the cold from the ancient wind, several people couldn''t help shivering. After taking a look at Shao long and Tong Chuan, whose breath narrowed slightly, they left here in a panic. Shao long and Tong Chuan also left here with their seriously injured bodies.


    "Brother Feng, it''s so powerful." after Tongchuan left, Lei Hu burst into cheers. He was an absolute supporter of the ancient wind. Seeing that the ancient wind showed its great power and defeated two martial arts practitioners in the soul state with one punch, he was naturally excited and almost jumped up.


    "Where''s the clear water?"


    Gu Feng glanced at the scene, frowned and said.


    "Sister Bishui left in a hurry a few days ago, otherwise Tong Chuan didn''t dare to come to our trouble." Lei Hu said angrily.


    "What happened when I left in a hurry?"


    The old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but soon he could only let go. If something really happened, it must be a terrible thing. The war pets beside Bishui are all nirvana, so it can be imagined how strong her background is. If he is really in big trouble, his cultivation in the condensed soul state can''t help at all.


    "Have you broken through to the condensed soul state?" yuechen jumped into the air, looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Well, it''s a lucky break." Gu Feng nodded.


    Yuechen''s face is full of envy. The soul state is completely different from the soul state. Only when you break through the condensed soul state can you be considered to really start cultivation. Under the condensed soul state, in the eyes of the strong, it is just building a foundation. He became the peak martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm earlier than the ancient wind, but the ancient wind has now become a strong person in soul condensing realm. Such cultivation speed makes him envious. However, he also knows that the ancient style must have experienced hardships. After all, the threshold of soul forging and soul condensing has blocked countless talents, and even many people have fallen because of it. It is not so simple to want to succeed.


    "The princess''s vision is really unique." yuechen couldn''t help sighing. Although the ancient style has proved more than once how good shuiqianrou''s vision is, he couldn''t help but marvel at a series of things that happened to the ancient style.


    Think of the water qianrou, ancient wind also couldn''t help laughing and didn''t say much. He also knows what yuechen means. He also knows that shuiqianrou has some good feelings for him, but now he can''t think so much. Huoling''er is missing now. Although there will be no danger, such a distressing woman has filled his heart. What he needs to do now is to improve his cultivation, break through all obstacles and let Huoling return to him.


    He knows how hard this process is, so he can only push himself to the limit.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a good thing, which may help you break through the soul state." Gu Feng smiled mysteriously at yuechen.


    "Help me break through to the frozen soul?"


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, yuechen''s heart couldn''t help jumping, exclaimed that she was born, and her breathing also became a little hasty.


    "Shua..."


    Hearing the scream of yuechen, he looked over with fiery eyes. There are thunder tigers. Wu Hao, Xingling, Mu Hongyi, and Ning soul state are their goals now. However, they are still a little far away from that state, but it does not prevent them from looking forward to it.


    There are also some people watching the excitement. There is no lack of some peak martial arts cultivation in the soul forging realm. They are only one step away from the soul condensing realm. But even this step away, they also know how difficult it is. One step away, it may be a lifetime. Therefore, they will have such an expression when they hear the startling voice of yuechen.


    "Let''s go and find a quiet place. I''ll tell you in detail." Gu Feng frowned gently and said to yuechen.


    Yuechen nodded again and again. This is really not the place to talk. I''m afraid many people have missed the ancient style because of his uncontrollable cry.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there was a secluded mountain forest in xianlongmen. There was no one here. From time to time, there was a low roar of monsters in the mountain forest.


    The two figures shuttled through the mountains and forests at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, they brought bursts of broken air sounds, and sharp voices echoed in the mountains and forests.


    "Here it is."


    Two figures stopped, and one of them looked around and said.


    "OK." another humanitarian.


    Two figures stood in the dense forest. The moonlight shone on their faces. It was the ancient wind and the moon.


    At the moment, the power of yuechen is full of expectation. He wants to know what the ancient wind''s way to break through to the condensed soul state is.


    In the expectant eyes of yuechen, once the palm of the ancient wind turned, a fruit appeared in his palm. That fruit was one of the four demon fruits he brought out from the historic site.


    "This is..." looking at the fruit of strong spiritual power and Taoist power in Gufeng''s hand, yuechen said in surprise. The track was full of power, which surprised him.


    "The demon fruit is said to be the fruit watered by the blood essence after the powerful monster fell." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "This... This is the demon fruit." yuechen''s throat rolled and his voice was a little dry. Of course, he had heard of the demon fruit and knew that it was a legendary fruit. Although the level was not very high, it was difficult to compare with the dessert fruit.

 Chapter 1058

    The level of demon fruit is not very high, but the harsh conditions have caused the reason why demon fruit is rare for thousands of years or even thousands of years. This time, if the ancient wind hadn''t gone to the historic site, there was a monster tomb, and several monster animals of animal master level fell, I''m afraid the demon fruit wouldn''t have been born.


    "Don''t be surprised. Swallow it quickly. After absorbing it, the Tao power inside should help you break through. However, you should also know that if you break through to the dangerous level of soul condensing state, don''t force it. Otherwise, it will be an irreparable disaster." Gu Feng said solemnly.


    Not long ago, he had experienced the process of breaking stars and solidifying bones and blood. The dangerous degree made him tremble when he remembered now. If he is given a choice, he may not have the courage to try again. After all, that time, if it wasn''t for life and death to seize heaven''s power, and there were two Qi of life and death to protect his body, I''m afraid he would really be in a hopeless situation.


    Yuechen is different. Although he comes from the Shuiyue Dynasty, his family Yuejia, even in the whole HuangXuan region, is one of the best powerful strength. He believes that the skill level of yuechen''s cultivation is definitely not low. However, he has no life and death Qi to protect his body, and the probability of failure will increase. If he takes a risk, it is absolutely a place of eternal doom, and there is even no room for maneuver.


    "Well, I know." yuechen nodded and said solemnly. Of course, he also knows how firmly he believes in the process of breaking through the soul forging state to the soul condensing state, and there is a great possibility of failure. But he''s going to fight, too.


    "I will protect the Dharma for you." Gu Feng put the demon fruit in yuechen''s hand and said.


    "OK."


    Yuechen nodded. Without any hesitation, he swallowed the demon fruit directly.


    "Boom"


    When the demon spirit fruit entered the body, a terrible spiritual power fluctuation came from him. The wave after wave of spiritual power fluctuation swept around like a wave. The way of heaven and earth converged, and the stars glittered, and the light converged towards the moon.


    "Roar."


    The powerful spiritual power fluctuated in the forest, and the monsters in the deep forest sent out bursts of restless roars.


    Looking at the moon, coupled with the roar echoing in my ears, I couldn''t help wrinkling my antique eyebrows. The demon fruit contains the yuan power of monsters and animals, as well as the understanding of heaven and earth. After yuechen swallowed it, the pure monster breath spread. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the nearby monster to be attracted by the pure monster breath.


    Demon fruit, the temptation to these monsters is obviously greater than human beings.


    "It''s really troublesome to forget such an important thing." Gu Feng''s face was bitter and patted his head. Closely following his body, he kept flashing around. During his actions, he carved lines into the earth, and where the lines intersected, he buried top-grade spirit stones one by one.


    It''s very difficult for him to protect yuechen from being attacked by monsters in the dense forest with his own strength, so he can only use the spirit array to defend against the invasion of monsters. The spiritual power needed to activate the spiritual array is too huge, so these spiritual stones are the source of spiritual power to support the operation of these spiritual arrays. They are supported by top-grade spiritual stones. I believe these spiritual arrays can support one month.


    With the ancient wind depicting the spirit array, a fierce breath also appeared around. I''m afraid there are more than a dozen under the perception of the ancient wind''s divine consciousness, and these monsters are staring at the moon, full of greed.


    However, these monsters did not attack rashly. They stopped when they came here. In this period of time, the ancient wind finally portrayed the spirit array within a hundred feet of the moon and Chen. Roughly, there are dozens of them.


    "Hoo, it''s finally finished." depicting these dozens of spirit arrays consumes an unusually large amount of divine soul power. Although it was not as good as the hundreds of spirit arrays he manipulated at one time among the monuments, it almost exhausted half of his spiritual power.


    "This should be OK." Gu Feng nodded and looked around at the monsters eyeing yuechen. And he also did it directly dozens of feet away from yuechen. The life and death seizing heavenly power in his body operated to restore the spiritual power he consumed.


    The spiritual power fluctuates around yuechen''s body. The spiritual power contained in the demon fruit is too huge, so he needs to refine slowly, and the Tao power is very difficult to absorb with his current cultivation, so it also takes a very long time. In this long time, the wave of spiritual power around him became stronger and stronger, and the smell of demons and beasts became larger and larger. In particular, a mysterious Rune slowly emerged around his body, blurred, but rippling with terrible power.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment when the mysterious Rune appeared, more than ten demons and beasts around only reached the eight or nine levels of soul forging issued a low roar, and the power made them very excited.


    Finally, several monsters couldn''t resist the temptation, jumped up and rushed towards yuechen. However, within a hundred feet of yuechen''s body, a spirit array suddenly lit up, and a long green sword with a sharp breath directly stabbed down from the sky.


    "Poof"


    A light sound came, and the bodies of those monsters were pierced instantly. There were several blood holes on their bodies, and they fell to the ground and died.


    Such a terrible scene made the remaining monsters calm down in an instant. They looked at the lit spirit array, in which hundreds of blue long swords were suspended, with fear in their eyes.


    "Qingfeng hundred swords array" gathers hundreds of long swords with the power of Qingfeng. The wind is fast and extremely sharp. Even if you are a calciner, you will be cut by this Qingfeng hundred swords array. Hundreds of Qingfeng long swords are stabbed down, which is enough to stab the body of a body forge at the peak of soul forge into a wasp nest.


    The ancient wind in the closing recovery also slowly opened his eyes when he heard the scream of monsters, looked at the bodies of several monsters in the Qingfeng hundred sword array, gently nodded, closed his eyes again and began to practice. The effects of these spirit arrays are good, and the attack power is strong enough. Before the monsters without soul state attack, don''t worry that these monsters will break in.


    Time is lost in this minute by second. The sun and moon change. Half a month soon passes. Half a month also makes the surroundings filled with thick bloody gas. Although there are corpses of monsters everywhere, they still can''t stop those monsters. It''s the breath of monsters at the beast owner level. It''s their treasure art. These monsters are very coveted.

 Chapter 1059

    Gu Feng stood not far from yuechen and didn''t pay attention to the monsters outside. Although there has been a river of blood around, and there are hundreds of monster bodies, including some monster animals at the peak of soul forging realm, the ancient wind also knows that the moon is important, and there are stars around his body. It is obvious that he has reached the last step, breaking the star life. This process is the most dangerous, because if a broken star is not careful enough to condense, it will dissipate directly.


    As soon as the stars disperse, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Boom"


    The terrible psychic power fluctuation comes from the moon and the stars shine out, the night sky is bright, and there are thousands of stars in the sky. It is a star river. Countless starlight come together, fall from the air and fall on the moon and the stars.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Feng''s nervous mood is also a little relaxed. At least he is much smoother than he thought. A vague starry sky appeared around yuechen. It was the star life frame he had just broken. At this time, it slowly integrated into his flesh and blood, even bone marrow. And this process is also very long. After all, unlike the ancient style, he has the terrible skill of life and death seizing the sky, which can plunder the spirit of heaven and earth. He can turn one thought and gather all souls.


    "Roar..."


    It was at this time that a startling roar came from the depths of the dense forest. The sound was very cruel, and the ancient wind''s face became dignified in an instant. Because the monster had not yet approached, the ancient wind felt a fierce evil spirit coming from the pavement, and that breath made him feel a sense of danger.


    The demons and beasts in the soul forging realm around here were trembling and almost fell to their knees. Facing the demon beast in the soul state, unless it is a noble demon beast, it is simply difficult to bear the pressure caused by the detection of strength.


    The earth trembled, the trees in the dense forest were broken, and there seemed to be a huge figure like a hill moving towards the group. Gu Feng''s face was dignified and slowly floated into the sky. Looking at the huge figure approaching, his face became dignified.


    "Emperor soul armored bear, I didn''t expect that there would be monsters of this level here." Gu Feng looked at the huge black shadow and his face became dignified.


    The emperor''s soul and iron armor bear are as hard as steel, and their flesh is very strong. Even if they are high-level magic weapons, it is very difficult to break his defense. It is said that the emperor''s soul and iron armor bear has Xuanwu blood power, so the physical power is very strong.


    Although this is the back mountain of xianlongmen, a mountain forest is even more vast. However, they are only in the peripheral area. There should be no monsters of emperor soul iron armor bear.


    "The Nine Tailed dragon and scorpion''s original life rune, the bright moon, is floating. This trip really didn''t come out in vain." the emperor soul iron armor Bear looked at yuechen and said with a bit of greed in his eyes.


    The Nine Tailed dragon scorpion is a powerful monster with real dragon blood. It is more advanced than the blood power of their imperial spirit iron armor bear. Its original name is the rune "bright moon Floating Life". Floating like a dream for thousands of years, once the bright moon rises, it can make the opponent fall into the environment, can''t distinguish between reality and dream, and finally get lost in the environment and lose his soul. This is the most terrible power.


    So this floating life is like a dream rune. It also wants to get it.


    "Leave here." Gu Feng looked at the emperor''s soul armored bear, his face was very cold, and his voice was a little cold.


    "Leave, weak human, do you think you are qualified by your strength?" the emperor soul iron armor Bear looked at the ancient wind, and his eyes were full of contempt. Although he is only the triple cultivation of ningsoul realm, he has incomparable strong defense power. Even the six fold cultivation of ningsoul realm is difficult to break. A boy of ningsoul realm, who scolds it for leaving, is simply looking for death again.


    "Mole ants are really eye-catching."


    The emperor soul iron armor bear glanced at the ancient wind, and the shining metal claw directly patted it towards the ancient wind.


    "Hum." Gu Feng looked at the huge iron claw, his face also became cold, the blue light on his body flickered, and the patterns of gods and Demons went around his arm, and his ferocious fist blew at the huge iron claw.


    "Bang"


    The sound of metal shaking came, the smell of gods and Demons filled the air, and the terrible force blew out, directly hitting the iron claw out.


    "Pedal pedal"


    The earth trembled, and the emperor''s iron armored bear stepped back several steps to remove the terrible strength, and the earth below collapsed directly under the distance he removed.


    "I can''t imagine that your weak human beings also have such power." the emperor soul armored bear also looked at the ancient wind unexpectedly. To tell the truth, the power of Gufeng''s fist really surprised him, because it was not much stronger than him.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll regret it."


    Gu Feng said in a low voice. He didn''t want to be the enemy of the emperor''s soul armored bear. This is a very strong opponent. In the face of this level of monster, Gu Feng is not sure to win.


    "Boastful humans, your human body is weak. Are you the opponent of our monsters? Look, Grandpa bear slapped you into meat and mud."


    The emperor soul iron armor bear roared, and his body was blooming with black light. The metal body seemed to be covered by fine steel armor, flashing with metal light.


    "Boom"


    Its huge slap fell, the wind roared, and the surrounding mountains and forests were broken. Flying sand and stones were rolled up by the strong wind, and then turned into a piece of dust.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, his face was also unusually dignified, and his voice roared: "the Dragon Emperor will decide, the Thunder Dragon Seal, and the sky will drop the Thunder Dragon."


    With the sound of the ancient wind''s low drinking, his hands continued to seal, followed by a sound of the dragon''s chant, which rang through the world, and a dragon power was also filled with the ancient wind. When they noticed the pressure, the demons and beasts in the soul forging realm around them directly crawled on the ground, and their bodies trembled. It was the real dragon power, extremely powerful and the supreme beast.


    The slap of emperor soul''s armored bear was also sluggish and his body trembled. Although he had the blood power of Xuanwu, in the face of the threat of real dragon, one of the most powerful races between heaven and earth, the supreme existence among monsters still trembled.


    "Dragon power, how can it be? How can a human have the power of the real dragon." the body of the emperor soul armored bear trembled. The dragon power was too strong, far from being comparable to the monster with the power of the real dragon blood. It was the power of the dragon blood and the essence of the dragon.

 Chapter 1060

    The emperor''s body trembled and his eyes were full of incredible color when he looked at the ancient wind. Immediately after him, something sounded, and there was a look of panic in the beast''s eyes: "is it that family? How can it be? Is their family born again?"


    "Thunder Dragon." the ancient wind roared, and a square seal appeared in his hand. The square seal was composed of the power of thunder. He fired a shot into the sky. The square seal quickly released hundreds of feet. The thunder light was emitted from the circling Thunder Dragon''s eyes above the square seal. With a roar, it flew out, turned into hundreds of feet and circled in the air.


    After breaking through the soul state, coupled with his continuous refining, the Thunder Dragon can finally be completely transformed into a dragon.


    "Go."


    After a while, the Thunder Dragon was filled with the power of thunder and rushed towards the emperor spirit armored bear.


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon rushing over, carrying the heavy and incomparable real dragon threat, the panic color in the eyes of the emperor soul armored bear disappeared a lot.


    "Did it come from it?" the emperor soul armored bear took a deep breath, and the palm with golden light flashed heavily towards the hundreds of feet long dragon.


    "Boom"


    The earth broke, the earth broke, the Thunder Dragon roared, and the thunder rolled. The two collided, and the terrible energy wave spread around, completely destroying the surrounding mountains and forests. Under the terrible spiritual power wave, countless plants and trees turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace.


    Thunders fell from the air, chopping the demons and beasts in the soul forging area to the ground one by one. The fierce spirit power swept through and killed those monsters completely.


    Ahead, smoke and dust filled the sky and the earth. Gu Feng looked at the front with a dignified face. There was a touch of sword in his eyes. The frozen long sword of profound meaning behind him was shining, as if it was going to pierce the world.


    Gu Feng knows that although the Thunder Dragon seal is powerful, it is obviously impossible to rely on the Thunder Dragon Seal to defeat the emperor soul armored bear.


    "Roar." sure enough, but a moment later, a monster roared, and the emperor spirit armored bear rushed out of the smoke and looked at the ancient wind with murderous eyes. There are many blackened places on his body, emitting an unpleasant smell. Obviously, although the Thunder Dragon Seal just now didn''t hurt him seriously, the pain caused by the thunder was unbearable.


    The emperor''s soul armored bear roared, his hands were emitting black light, with the gathering of stars, and the space was about to collapse.


    "Kill."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, he also made a rapid move. A hundred patterns of gods and demons were wrapped around his arm, and the fist strength of overlord fist was suddenly blasted out.


    "Bang"


    The sound of bells came from heaven and earth. One person and one beast collided, and the terrible power directly cracked the earth under their feet.


    "Go away, damn human beings." emperor spirit''s armored bear roared. His eyes were red and roared continuously. His terrible power poured out and directly blew the ancient wind out.


    "Roar."


    The ancient wind flies out. The emperor soul armored bear obviously doesn''t intend to let go of the ancient wind so easily. This human who dares to hurt him must let him fly at a heavy price.


    He came after him and punched the old wind again. This time, his fist power was not weaker than that just now. Gu Feng''s face changed and his hands were sealed. The star glass body and green dragon scale instantly protected his body. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body wrapped his whole body in circles.


    "Bang"


    When the fist fell, the spiritual power of the protective body burst in an instant, and the star glass body was defeated in an instant. In the face of this level of monster, the power is huge and terrible, and the star glass body has been difficult to play any role.


    The last defense on his body was that there was a mass of Dragon Spirit winding on the blue scale, which finally stopped the ferocious punch of the emperor soul iron armor bear. However, the strong power still blew the ancient wind and loaded it into a mountain in the distance, which collapsed directly under the fierce impact of the ancient wind.


    "Weak human, this is the end of irritating your grandpa bear." emperor spirit iron armor bear stood in the sky and roared, and his evil spirit shrouded the world.


    "Moving the mountain seal." there was a low roar from the broken mountain, followed by a heavy and incomparable sense of oppression. The broken mountain collapsed, and a black mountain with countless runes appeared in front of everyone. The black mountain with heavy and incomparable strength is huge, and at the bottom of the mountain, the ancient wind holds the black mountain with both hands and stands between heaven and earth.


    "How could human beings have such great power." seeing this scene, the emperor soul armored bear finally turned pale, thousands of feet of the mountain, even she would be completely suppressed.


    "Die for me." Gu Feng''s mouth was stained with blood, and there were 150 patterns of gods and demons on his arms. He urged the patterns of gods and demons to the extreme. Even with his current physical strength, he felt very hard, his arms began to burst, and some fresh blood kept flowing out.


    He used the mountain moving seal to condense the thousand foot mountain, which was far beyond his bearing capacity. Only by relying on the terror of the pattern of gods and Demons could he move it.


    The roar fell, and the ancient wind held the black mountain and hit the emperor''s spirit armored bear.


    "You madman." looking at the crazy appearance of the ancient wind, the blood on his arms, his bloodshot eyes and ferocious face, even he couldn''t help feeling cold all over.


    Facing the fierce attack of the ancient wind, even the emperor soul armored bear can only choose to retreat. He flashed and fled to the distance, leaving here far away.


    "You can''t run away." the ancient wind roared, and his mouth suddenly attacked. Like a dragon breathing, the spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly gathered towards him.


    "Dragon breath skill." seeing this scene, the emperor''s soul and iron armor were completely shocked. Dragon breath skill, which is the top skill of the real dragon family, can instantly devour the spiritual power between heaven and earth to restore its own spiritual power, but this secret skill can only be practiced by the real dragon family. How can a human be.


    But what the emperor''s soul armored bear doesn''t know is that the ancient wind doesn''t use the dragon breath technique, but the terror of life and death seizing the heavenly power.


    The ancient wind roared and the ghost steps of life and death were displayed to the extreme by him. The speed was terrible. Just a few flashes appeared above the emperor soul iron armor bear, and the thousand foot mountain suddenly hit him.


    "Bang"


    A dull voice came from heaven and earth. The huge body of the emperor soul armored bear was directly photographed by the black mountain from the air and smashed into the earth below.

 Chapter 1061

    "Repression."


    The roar of the ancient wind came again, and the thousand foot mountain was smashed down by him towards the earth below.


    "Bang"


    The earth shook, the terrible cracks spread, and the earth within a hundred miles began to collapse. The birds and animals in the mountains fled out in panic.


    "Man, let me out, or I''ll tear you up."


    Under the mountain, the roar of emperor soul''s armored bear came. He was suppressed by the mountain seal and couldn''t move. Thousands of feet of the mountain, I''m afraid it weighs a million kilograms, which can''t be shaken by his power at all.


    "You just stay down there." the ancient wind said in a cold voice. If he could, he wouldn''t mind killing the emperor''s soul armored bear. However, his strong defense is difficult to break with his current strength. He can only use the power of moving Shanyin terror to suppress him below.


    However, the emperor soul armored bear obviously didn''t intend to give in. He kept attacking the mountain, and the terrible power fell on it, which made the mountain tremble constantly, but there was always a rune flashing on it, which absorbed all the power.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, Gu Feng sat cross legged directly on the mountain, and the Qi of life and death flowed in his body. His broken arm, which could not bear the pattern of gods and demons, was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The life and death seizing heaven skill in the body works, absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and replenishes the spiritual power consumed by the war before. The mountain under his ass was still shaking. It was the emperor''s soul armored bear attacking, but after such an attack lasted for a day and a night, it was finally quiet.


    The moving mountain seal is the Rune of the moving mountain beast''s real name. It is very powerful. In addition, with the blessing of the pattern of gods and demons before the ancient wind, its power is more powerful. Even if the power of the emperor''s soul iron armor bear is terrible, it is impossible to blow it to pieces.


    With the loss of time, the light of stars on yuechen is becoming more and more prosperous. Especially at night, the stars shine, and there are countless starlight gathering. Around his body, there is a deep starry sky. With the operation of his kung fu, the starry sky is also gradually integrated into his body. Although the process is slow, it is still going on little by little.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng was relieved that what he was worried about did not happen.


    A month soon passed, and because of the ancient war, the emperor''s soul and iron armored bears were directly suppressed. No monster dared to pass through here within a hundred miles. Because we all know that there is a big murderer here, which they can''t contend with.


    In a month''s time, the pieces of starry sky were completely integrated into the body of yuechen. His body was shining with the brilliance of stars and looked extremely dazzling. Even in the daytime, it was shining.


    The fluctuation of his spiritual power was silent, and his breath was also condensed into his body. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t even feel his vitality.


    "It seems to be over."


    Looking at the moon in this state, the ancient wind''s face became relaxed. The most dangerous moment has passed, and yuechen will finally take that step.


    In this month, the mountains condensed by moving mountain seals also become illusory. After all, this is just a life rune. It is formed by condensing spiritual power. It can last for a month, but also because the ancient wind condenses thousands of spiritual power. It is almost impossible to find a month''s time.


    "Bang."


    The mountain shook and then directly broke into countless lights, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a roar also sounded: "damn human, prepare to bear your grandpa bear''s anger."


    The roar rang through the heaven and earth, and the huge imperial spirit armored bear jumped out from under the earth. The strong evil spirit spread on his body, and his eyes looked at the ancient wind coldly.


    "Get up."


    The ancient wind just looked at the emperor''s soul armored bear indifferently, and his hands were sealed. Suddenly, there were dozens of cool Qi around him. These spirit arrays are connected with each other to form a larger array, which is no less powerful than the four product spirit array.


    The huge array shrouded the position hundreds of feet around and swept in with the wave of attack. With thousands of chains shining with dark red light, they poked out of the void, engraved with mysterious runes, and wound around the emperor''s soul armored bear.


    "A spirit trapped array also wants to trap me?" said the emperor soul armored bear disdainfully. His huge palm directly grabbed a strong iron chain and tore it in half.


    The iron chain is broken, but there are more iron chains in the void. One by one, like endless. Finally, after tearing hundreds of chains in a row, a dark red chain wrapped around his arm.


    The chain wrapped around him for a moment, a strange force entered his body, and his arm felt weak.


    "What strange thing is this?" the arm wrapped in chains could not make his strength, and his face could not help but change.


    Before he had any further action, more chains rolled around his whole body. The runes engraved on the chain flickered, and the brand entered his body. The power in his body was completely sealed in an instant.


    "Bastard human, what the hell are you?" the emperor spirit armored bear roared at the ancient wind appearing in the sky.


    He tried to struggle a few times, but he couldn''t make his strength at all, let alone the comfort of breaking the chain.


    "It''s like what you said, the spirit locked array, but I''d prefer to call it the spirit locked array. You don''t have to waste your energy. Even if the seven or eight heavy martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm is trapped by the spirit locked array, you can''t escape." Gu Feng looked at the emperor''s soul armored bear coldly and said.


    "But don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. After all, I don''t want to offend your emperor spirit iron armored bears."


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind had left here.


    "Despicable human beings, let go of me. We have a kind of fight openly. What a strong man we can use this despicable means." the emperor soul iron armored bear roared continuously.


    As he struggled, the chains contracted tighter and tighter, and the runes on the chains flashed as if they were to be embedded in his body.


    "Ah..." the scream of pain came from its mouth, with blood falling on the earth.

 Chapter 1062

    "Don''t struggle, but you struggle, and the contraction of the spirit chain will be tighter. When the Runes of these spirit chains are embedded in your flesh and blood, even if I remove the spirit array, you will be sealed."


    The ancient wind looked at the struggling emperor''s soul armored bear and said with a slight frown.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, the emperor soul armored bear really stopped. In this struggle, he also saw the power of the spirit chain, so he didn''t dare to do anything else.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind looked back and looked at yuechen. At the moment, there was a bright moon floating above his head. Just a glance made him feel trapped.


    "This is the real name of the Nine Tailed dragon and scorpion. Is the bright moon floating? It''s really terrible." Gu Feng looked away and said in surprise. Even with his concentration, at that moment, he was a little distracted and saw visions, and his power was evident. It''s hard to imagine that if you use him to attack the enemy and create an environment, I''m afraid once you fall into it, you''ll never wake up.


    "Sing..."


    The bright moon flickered for half a day before it disappeared. At the moment of disappearance, the moon Chen with his eyes closed suddenly burst out the light of the bright moon. He roared up to the sky and sent out a startling sound of animals in his mouth, shaking the world. A strong momentum started from him and soon retracted like a whirlwind.


    Yuechen jumped into the sky, felt the great power in her body, and showed an indelible surprise on her face.


    "Congratulations, you have also broken through to the soul state." Gu Feng smiled at yuechen and said.


    Yuechen looked at the ancient wind and was full of gratitude. A large part of the credit for his rapid breakthrough came from the demon fruit given to him by the ancient wind. Although he is confident that even without the demon fruit, with his talent, a year is enough to break through the condensed soul state. However, one year is enough to drive a long distance. The demon fruit given to him by the ancient wind is equivalent to advancing the time by a whole year. More importantly, he also got the life Rune "bright moon floating" of Nine Tailed dragons and scorpions, as well as the power of Tao. As long as he refined it slowly, his strength also improved rapidly. Therefore, the benefits he gets are not just to break through the soul state.


    "Human, you can let me go."


    The emperor''s soul iron armor Bear looked at yuechen and said with some unwilling color in his eyes. It''s hard for him to accept that such a powerful life Rune as "bright moon Floating Life" is now owned by a human.


    The ancient wind looked at the emperor''s soul armored bear and held his palm for a while. The chain around it disappeared in an instant. The chain disappeared, and the emperor soul armored bear also felt that the majestic power filled his body again.


    "Die, man."


    The emperor''s soul iron armor bear shook his palm, and his huge fist glittered with metal luster, which was blowing towards the ancient wind. He suffered losses one after another under the hand of Gu Feng, which made him completely angry. It is absolutely impossible to let him leave like this.


    "Stop."


    At the moment when the emperor''s soul armored bear slammed down a punch towards the ancient wind, a slightly cold Jiao shouted. Hearing the Jiao''s cry, the body of the emperor soul armored bear could not help trembling slightly, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. The body shape of the forward rush seemed to be fixed. He kept waving his fist and didn''t dare to make any changes.


    Gu Feng didn''t feel surprised. With a slight smile on his face, he looked at the distant sky. There came a beautiful shadow in the air. On the head of Qianying''s home, a small bird the size of a palm stood on his shoulder.


    "Gong......" seeing the beautiful shadow, the emperor''s spirit armored bear''s face changed slightly and gave a low cry, but before he finished, he was stopped by the cold eyes of Bishui.


    "Sure enough."


    Although the movements of Bishui and Emperor soul armored bear are obscure, they are still perceived by the ancient wind, and a sure expression flashed in their eyes. Momentum he had guessed about the identity of Bishui for a long time, and now he was really determined. Blue water is not human, but from a powerful race among monsters. How strong is it? Even the elders of xianlongmen have to buy face for her.


    "Get out."


    The blue water willow eyebrows stood up and looked at the emperor''s soul iron armor bear way.


    "Gollum."


    The emperor soul armored bear swallowed his saliva and a cold sweat came from his forehead. Hearing the slightly cold sound of the clear water, such as amnesty, he turned and ran towards the depths of the mountain forest.


    "It''s still miss Bishui. Just because of her power, the big guy ran away." yuechen looked at Bishui and said with some exclamation. He was a little surprised to be able to rely on his power to frighten an emperor''s soul and iron armored bear back.


    "How did you get in trouble with that guy? The emperor soul armored bear is very dangerous." Bishui went to them and whispered, and the cold and fierce breath disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Feng looked at yuechen, shrugged and said, "he is liked by that big guy."


    "Fancy him?" Bishui''s face was a little strange, but he obviously didn''t believe what Gu Feng said.


    "Cough, we''d better go back first." yuechen coughed twice, stared at the ancient wind and said to them. It''s really dangerous here. The emperor soul armored bear ran away. I don''t know if he will bear it in a moment. If he really tangles with his companions, I''m afraid he can deal with it very well even if there is clear water.


    "Well, yes, it''s really dangerous here. If I didn''t happen to pass by here, you would really be in big trouble." Bishui nodded and said.


    The three men stopped talking and turned into streamers towards the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    The ancient wind three flew all the way and soon returned to their own residence. Here, Lei Hu and others and Xingling gather here. They already know that the ancient wind leaves with yuechen to help yuechen break through to the condensed soul state.


    As martial arts practitioners, of course, they are very dangerous. Especially, they are worried that they have been away for a month. Xingling''s pretty face was also full of worry. Everyone knew Xingling''s mind. At this time, they didn''t say much.


    "Back."


    Among the crowd, Mu Hongyi suddenly looked up, a flash of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, looked at the distant sky and said. The crowd also suddenly looked at the sky. There were three figures approaching quickly, very fast.


    "Why are you all here?" the ancient wind said unexpectedly, looking at everyone.


    "You are really a man. You left with brother yuechen without saying hello to us." Xingling looked at the ancient wind with some complaints.

 Chapter 1063

    Looking at that face and blaming his star spirit, Gu Feng smiled and blinked at yuechen. He saw early in the morning that the girl Xingling was interested in yuechen. Unexpectedly, she was so obsessed with it.


    "Brother Feng, a very beautiful elder martial sister came to you a few days ago and told you to go to the task hall and receive rewards after you come back." Lei Hu stepped forward at this time, looked at Gu Feng and said.


    Hearing Lei Hu''s words, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten and said, "it seems that the application for upgrading the task level has been completed." when the task level is upgraded, the number of talismans he can get this time will be several times. If he can really reach the Tianpin level, he should be able to get 10000 talismans, which is a huge sum of money. In the Immortal Dragon''s gate, although the spirit stone also plays a role, it can only exchange for some ordinary things. The really high-level skills, martial arts, spirit array and even magic weapons need to be exchanged by magic symbols. These ten thousand talismans are definitely a huge sum of money. Plus the Shadow Hunters he hunted, he should be able to exchange more than twenty thousand talismans. More than 20000 talismans are enough for him to squander for a long time.


    "OK, you talk first. I''ll go back." Gu Feng couldn''t wait and said to the people. His body flashed and disappeared from here. A quarter of an hour later, the ancient style appeared outside the mission hall, which is still full of people. However, the arrival of the ancient wind did not cause any sensation.


    It''s just a heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. There are too many in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, and here, it can only be regarded as the existence with the lowest strength. If it weren''t for ye Xiaoxiao and Su Li coming together last time, I''m afraid no one would care about him.


    "You''re here. I thought you didn''t want this reward." deacon Bai of the mission hall saw Gu Feng when he entered the mission hall. When Gu Feng came to his side, he said with a smile.


    Gu Feng scratched his head with some embarrassment and said, "there were some things before. I left for a period of time. When I came back today, I heard about it and rushed over immediately."


    "Well, give me your token." deacon Bai said nothing more and said to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng took out the token and put it in deacon Bai''s hand. Looking at the above figures, although it was not the first time to see them, he was still shocked: "thirty nine, what an amazing little guy."


    He also asked Ye Xiaoxiao about Gu Feng''s killing of 39 Shadow Hunters, but the answer was far more surprising than he thought, because these shadow hunters were killed by Gu Feng alone, just because they were also participants and assigned those Shadow Hunters to them. However, if you calculate this way, Gufeng will kill more than 100 Shadow Hunters alone. Even the demons of xianlongmen can''t do such a record.


    "Take it away, this is your reward, 35000 talismans." deacon Bai looked at the ancient wind, his palm waved gently, a golden talisman appeared in the ancient wind, and the strong Tao fluctuated and spread. The amulet was surrounded by chains of order, with thunder, fire and sword.


    "Gulu." Gu Feng looked at the deep and incomparable golden talisman and couldn''t help rolling his throat. The chain of order on it was much stronger than the talisman in the middle of his palm, and the power of Tao was also stronger.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when the golden talisman appeared, the whole mission hall became quiet. Everyone looked at the talisman wrapped in a chain of order. The purpose of their coming to the mission hall is to experience for a while, and the more important reason is to get paid and get miracles. They worked hard to complete a character, but at most there were more than 1000 talismans, and there were 35000 talismans here, but they saw it for the first time in many years.


    "Gollum"


    In the task hall, the sound of swallowing saliva kept ringing. However, no one robbed, because they all know very well what the consequences are. They can''t afford the consequences.


    "Thank you, Deacon Bai."


    An excited color flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes, pretending to be calm and collected the golden Rune into the palm of his hand.


    "Boom"


    When the golden talisman entered the body, the ancient wind''s body also trembled slightly. In a twinkling, those talismans were integrated with his original golden talisman. There were six chains of order on them, containing the breath of achievement, which immediately flowed all over his body.


    "Little guy, work hard. I''m very optimistic about you. Maybe you''ll become another Chutian city." deacon Bai looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    "Chu Tiandu." hearing this name, Gu Feng couldn''t help freezing his eyes. After he entered the Immortal Dragon''s gate, the name he heard most was Chu Tiandu. He is known as the most outstanding genius of xianlongmen in the past hundred years. After entering xianlongmen for one year, he has passed the examination and entered tianqifeng cultivation. The next year, he became the leader of tianqifeng, and then he made great progress all the way. Although he has rarely appeared now, his strength is also very divine.


    "Cut, he deserves to be compared with elder martial brother Chu in terms of his great cultivation in soul state?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chu is a genius of Tianzong. Even if he is a rare genius in the whole Tianxuan region, he is worthy to be compared with elder martial brother Chu?"


    ¡­¡­


    After deacon Bai''s words fell, there were bursts of disdain in the task hall. He despised deacon Bai''s words. Of course, these ancient customs don''t care, because Chu Tian is indeed a legend, and the supporters in xianlongmen are naturally terrible.


    Now he is also very clear that he is not qualified to compare with Chu Tian. Even Chu Tiandu, who has just entered xianlongmen, is stronger than he is now.


    However, he believes that this gap will be narrowed little by little in the future, and even he may not be able to catch up with Chu Tiandu in the future.


    This is not old-fashioned arrogance, but self-confidence. With the anti heaven skill of life and death, coupled with his talent that is not weaker than any, the ancient style has such self-confidence.


    "Deacon Bai, if there is nothing wrong, the disciples will go back first." Gu Feng ignored those people and respectfully saluted deacon Bai.


    Speaking of this, more than half of the credit for his harvest this time is due to deacon Bai. If it weren''t for his recommendation, he wouldn''t have had the opportunity to participate in that task.

 Chapter 1064

    On the fifth floor of Xingchen mountain, the ancient wind sat down cross legged. The pressure here is more than a little stronger than that on the third floor. Even with his current physical strength, he is very difficult. However, fortunately, he finally insisted. Although the flesh and blood on his body collapsed because of the pressure, it healed at a speed visible to the naked eye under the action of the breath of life.


    There are not many people on the fifth floor of Xingchen mountain, but there is no weak one. Those who can step into the fifth level also have at least four levels of cultivation, and a large part of them have reached the five levels of cultivation, or even the six levels of cultivation. Because the pressure here can only be reluctantly borne at this level.


    When people saw that a strong martial arts cultivation in the soul state could withstand the oppressive force here, they couldn''t help but move their faces.


    Although this doesn''t mean anything, being able to withstand such a strong sense of oppression shows the strong physical strength of the ancient style and the firmness of his mind.


    "Who is this boy? He came to the fifth floor of Xingchen mountain with the power of condensing soul."


    "Hey, what if you can come up here? The pressure here is very strong. A boy who has just broken through to the soul state can come up. I''m afraid his body will be crushed by the strength here in a short time."


    "Well, I don''t think so. Since he can get here, he must be extraordinary. Maybe he can really stick to it."


    "Hey, let''s make a bet. How about a hundred talismans?"


    "No problem."


    A group of people talked, and the noisy scene made the scene noisy. And more and more people gathered around. They all looked at the ancient style with curiosity on their faces to see if he could support it.


    Time is disappearing little by little. There is a flicker of star light on the ancient wind''s body. His body emits light, just like the bright lamp of the stars, guiding the star light of the stars to converge towards him.


    The light of countless stars converges, making the ancient wind as dazzling as an obsidian sun. The dazzling starlight shone on the whole Stardust, especially the surrounding Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples'' faces became dignified.


    At this moment, even those disciples who were not very optimistic about ancient customs began to waver. Being able to absorb so much light from the stars is much stronger than their five levels of cultivation.


    In the crowd, there are two beautiful shadows, which are also surprised to look at the ancient style. It was Su Li and ye Xiaoxiao. The two women came here early. They noticed the ancient wind when it caused a commotion on the fifth floor of Xingchen mountain, but they didn''t stand up. They just stood in the distance and looked at the ancient wind. The two of them also want to know whether the teenager who has created level 7 in the historic sites can also create miracles here.


    After all, the fifth floor has never had a foothold in the triple cultivation of soul forging realm. Even the song of Chu Tian came up when it broke through the triple cultivation of soul forging realm.


    In the end, the ancient style really surprised them again. With a heavy cultivation in the soul condensing realm, they were actually based on the fifth floor of Xingchen mountain. It seems simple, but the sense of oppression they need to bear can only be understood by their martial cultivation who really set foot on the fifth floor of Xingchen mountain.


    "What''s going on below?" higher up in the star mountain, several figures looked at the dazzling fifth floor area, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. In the blazing light, they felt an unprecedented powerful experience, and that power was the power of stars they absorbed on the star mountain. The power of stars is the essence of the body. The four limbs and bones refined into the body are not only to improve the physical power, but also to expand the number of stars in the starry sky that they integrate into the body.


    The more numerous the stars are, the more spiritual power they can contain in their bodies, and the more powerful the spiritual power is. If they are in a battle, they will naturally have stronger strength.


    "Someone below should absorb the power of the stars." a young man with a beautiful face frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty.


    "Hey, hey, don''t guess. I just came up from below. There is indeed a young man who is absorbing the power of the stars. He is faster than us for more than a generation." a broken voice came, followed by a thin figure appeared in front of everyone and said with a smile.


    "Who is it? We don''t know when the Immortal Dragon Gate came out?" they all said with an interested look on their faces.


    The emaciated young man glanced at Zhou Qing not far away, pulled a faint smile from the corners of his mouth and said, "senior brother Zhou Qing should know who that young man is. Senior brother Zhou Qing had a conflict with him a few months ago."


    Not far away, Zhou Qing heard the emaciated youth mention his name. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and flashing a cold light in his eyes.


    When they heard the thin young man say so, they were stunned, and then they forgot to go to Zhou Qing. They also heard about the incident a few months ago. Zhou Qing assigned several inner disciples to find a new disciple who had just entered xianlongmen. Finally, all of them were suppressed. Even because of this, even elder Dugu, who didn''t ask about the sect, came forward and punished a deacon in Nirvana. It can be said that it also caused a sensation in the whole xianlongmen at that time.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Qing should know the boy called Gu Feng very well. He is on the fifth floor now." the thin young man looked at Zhou Qing and said.


    "Oh?"


    Everyone was stunned, followed by a look of surprise on their faces. If they remember correctly, a few months ago, the ancient style was just a martial cultivation in the soul forging realm. Although he was an inner disciple, his cultivation was not very strong. Has he been strong in just a few months?


    "Hum, it''s just a new disciple who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Zhou Qing snorted coldly and said with some displeasure.


    "Hey, hey, I think this boy is a little extraordinary. I heard that more than a month ago, when he came back, he beat Shao long and Tong Chuan with one punch. Although these two people have just broken through to the level of Dao Ning soul state, they have a great reputation among the inner disciples. He can beat them with one punch. Obviously, he has also reached the level of Ning soul state." The thin young man looked at him with a smile in his eyes and said.

 Chapter 1065

    People''s minds were slightly frozen. In a few months, they broke through from the eightfold of soul forging state to soul condensing state. Although such entry was unprecedented in xianlongmen, its speed was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Because they all know very well how difficult it will be to cross the life span of broken stars. Even among them, many people have tried two or three times to succeed.


    As for Shao long and Tong Chuan, they also heard about them, but it was not because of their reputation, but because of the vigorous challenge before. After all, that battle, seven peak martial arts practitioners of soul forging realm challenged a new disciple at the same time, which was definitely a big event, and even attracted Dugu Qingtian to appear in the end, Even if they don''t want to pay attention.


    "Gu Qing, are you provoking me?"


    Zhou Qing looked at the emaciated youth and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "What did you say, senior brother Zhou Qing? I just mentioned it when you asked, but I didn''t mean to run you." Gu Qing looked at Zhou Qing with a smile on his face and said with some apology.


    All around shook their heads. Gu Qing and Zhou Qing were at odds. Their disciples of each peak were very clear. This is not only a struggle between the two, but also the power behind them. There have been many contests between them, but no one can do anything about each other.


    And this time there is such a good chance to run Zhou Qing, of course he will not let go. If he didn''t want to turn over his face completely, he wanted to buy firecrackers and give Zhou Qing a good publicity, so that xianlongmen and other forces could know that Zhou Qing, the genius of ziyuanfeng, had repeatedly eaten in front of a new disciple.


    "Hum."


    Zhou Qing looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth floor of Xingchen mountain. Of course, the ancient wind doesn''t know it''s on the top of Xingchen mountain, because he also has some small disputes. But I''m afraid even if I know, I won''t pay attention to the ancient style at all. The struggle between the two of them is none of his business. As long as you don''t provoke yourself, they will fight each other in the dark.


    The commotion on the fifth floor of Xingchen mountain gradually disappeared with the passage of time. The ancient wind persisted for a day on the star mountain. Although his body trembled under the heavy pressure, he persisted after all. With the gathering of the strong power of stars, the ancient style is also filled with the power of stars. The star''s destiny, which was integrated into his flesh and blood, turned into a huge starry sky, and countless star forces rushed towards the endless starry sky.


    The pure and incomparable power of stars gathers into thousands of stars and twinkles in the starry sky. When he just broke through the soul state, the number of stars in his body was only a few hundred, and now it has reached tens of thousands. In particular, there are ten bright stars, which emit powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Those ten stars have a very familiar smell of ancient wind, which is his star destiny.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t I broken the star''s life frame? How can it still appear in my body." in the starry sky, the spirit of ancient wind stood in the middle of the starry sky, looking at the ten huge stars with a dull face and murmuring. It is reasonable to say that after these ten stars are broken, they will turn into the original power of his starry sky.


    However, if he doesn''t understand these ancient customs, he won''t bother to think. As long as it''s not a bad thing for him, it''s not a problem. At present, the most important thing for him is to improve his cultivation. As for the abnormal situation in his body, it''s not too late to ask after seeing Dugu Qingtian.


    After two days of cultivation, when Xingchen mountain was closed, the ancient wind woke up from the state of cultivation. After looking at the talisman on the palm, there was a thousand less. After Gu Feng was stunned, he couldn''t help but feel bitter. It seems that the number of amulets consumed increases with each layer of Xingchen mountain. At this rate, the 35000 talismans he had obtained before could not last long if they were used for cultivation.


    "Alas, it seems that you can''t practice safely in the future." Gu Feng couldn''t help sighing. He said that he looked at the top of Xingchen mountain. I''m afraid if you want to practice at the top, you need to consume a thousand talismans a day.


    Such consumption still makes the ancient style feel very difficult.


    "I didn''t expect you to worry." when the ancient wind sighed, a cold voice came. When sun zhe looked at her voice, he saw that Su Li and ye Xiaoxiao were looking at her not far away.


    "Elder martial sister Su Li and elder martial sister Ye." Gu Feng was delighted to see the two women. They are also partners. Naturally, they feel more cordial after experiencing life and death together.


    On Su Li''s cold pretty face, the frost melted and smiled at the ancient wind. The charming amorous feelings at that moment made many disciples who paid attention to the two women lose their mind. Then they looked at the ancient style with great jealousy. They could make Su Li smile like this. They didn''t know who the boy was.


    "He''s not very handsome. Younger martial sister Su Li would laugh at him."


    Many people have some sour secret ways.


    "You really can''t live in peace when you get there. It''s the same here. After your trouble, I''m afraid there will be some small waves in xianlongmen." Ye Xiaoxiao smiled at the ancient wind.


    The ancient style can stand here with the cultivation of condensing the soul. Naturally, it is very good, and this matter will certainly be regarded as a conversation after dinner.


    "I don''t want to. In order to get strength, I can only work so hard." the ancient wind smiled faintly, held his palm lightly, and said with very firm eyes.


    Looking at the ancient style, the two women couldn''t help being a little stunned, because they could see his desire for power from the eyes of the ancient style. It was not a simple hope to become a strong man, but an urgent determination to achieve the goal even at all costs. Both women could not help but silence.


    "The cost of Xingchen mountain is huge. Although it can improve the cultivation speed, not everyone can afford it. I do know a way to obtain divine talisman." after a moment of silence, ye Xiaoxiao looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "What way."


    Gu Feng''s body was shocked, and a pure light came out of his eyes. He looked at Ye Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, what you said is no, it''s too dangerous. Moreover, with the ancient style and current cultivation, you can''t do it." Su Li''s pretty face changed slightly. Obviously, he also understood what ye Xiaoxiao said.

 Chapter 1066

    Gu Feng glanced at Su Li. Since Su Li can say the word danger, it seems that what ye Xiaoxiao said is really not simple. But even if he knew the danger, he had to ask what it was. At most, he won''t lose his life in the end in pursuit of strength. That''s too much to lose.


    Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the ancient wind tunnel: "You can also see the list hanging in the mission hall. Those who can leave their names on it are all real talents among our disciples, or even call them demons. There are many similar lists in xianlongmen. Those who can be listed on the list will be rewarded, and the reward will be given every month until you Until you''re pushed off the list. "


    Hearing Ye Xiaoxiao''s words, the ancient wind suddenly became interested and looked at Ye Xiaoxiao with some hot eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, is that what you said?" Gu Feng asked eagerly.


    "No, with your current cultivation and status, you are not qualified to compete for those lists, because you need to be a disciple of each peak at least, and you are just an inner disciple now. If you can pass the assessment after a month, you are qualified to fight for it." Ye Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    Su Li, on the other side, also interrupted at this time: "ancient style, don''t hold any hope. In addition to the list of the task hall, xianlongmen has only three lists representing the strength of the emperor list, the emperor list and the king list. However, even the lowest level of the king list also needs five levels of cultivation in the soul state to compete. Xiaoxiao is just ranked 50th above."


    Hearing Su Li say this, Gu Feng can''t help but feel a chill. Ye Xiaoxiao''s strength is very clear. He is definitely the best in the same level. But unexpectedly, such cultivation is only ranked 50 in the lowest list.


    Ye Xiaoxiao nodded: "That''s why I said you shouldn''t think about the list too early. I''m just telling you this way now. The first place in the king list has 10000 talismans to receive every month, and then decreases in turn. The 100th place also has a considerable number of talismans in the past every month. As for the emperor list and the earth list, there are only ten, representing the five strongest people in each peak and among the disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate The strongest ten people. The first place in the imperial list has 20000 talismans, while the first place in the imperial list has 40000 rewards. However, these are too far away for you now, so you can listen to them. "


    The ancient wind looked at Ye Xiaoxiao with some speechless. This woman was playing with herself at this time.


    "Don''t worry, the following is the most important." Ye Xiaoxiao also saw that the shares were more impatient. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "there is another arena in xianlongmen, where there are also rankings, but there are no rewards. But before the war, both sides can use magic talismans as bets to win or lose."


    "Arena?" Gu Feng was stunned. It was the first time he heard that there was such a place in xianlongmen.


    "Don''t be surprised. In order to ensure the competitive attitude of immortal Longmen disciples, we deliberately set up an arena. However, the rules are different from those outside. We can''t kill here." Ye Xiaoxiao said.


    "It''s really a good place to go." there was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    The improvement of strength is not as simple as light cultivation. It also needs to fight constantly, and this arena is obviously a good place.


    Gu Feng didn''t have any regrets about the challenge before it sounded. If he had known that there was such a special place as the arena at that time, Gu Feng would never refuse the challenge of Tongchuan. Although those guys are all disciples without doors and don''t have many magic symbols in their hands, they are still magic symbols. It''s good to knock them hard.


    "Antique, are you really going to the arena?" Su Li took a worried look at the antique.


    "Well, you can have a try," Gu Feng nodded.


    "There are some madmen in the arena. You should think clearly." Ye Xiaoxiao reminded the ancient wind.


    "Madman? I''m also crazy." Gu Feng said softly, with a big smile on his mouth and an invisible trend rising.


    Feel the momentum rising from the ancient wind, and the faces of Ye Xiaoxiao and Su Li changed slightly. It was a general trend of heaven and earth. With the help of the momentum of heaven and earth, the momentum of the ancient wind climbed to the top, and even the two of them felt a heavy and incomparable sense of oppression.


    "Is this his real strength?" Su Li and ye Xiaoxiao secretly said in their mind that in their impression, the ancient style is very strong. Even in the face of the triple martial cultivation of ningsoul realm, the ancient style has a great chance to be defeated. But when they feel the momentum of the ancient style at the moment, they know that they still underestimate the ancient style. Even the strong ones of the six levels of ningsoul realm don''t have this momentum. Although this doesn''t mean that the ancient style is strong With the qualification to fight with the six heavy martial arts cultivation in ningsoul territory, there is no doubt that his strength is absolutely more terrible than what he showed before.


    "The Immortal Dragon''s gate is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and the ranking list can''t represent all the strong ones. Some people like to hide clumsiness and don''t take action until the end. This is especially true in the arena. Everyone is fierce. Even if you have strong combat power, it''s hard to predict the outcome against the disciples in the arena."


    Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the ancient wind road with a dignified face.


    Gu Feng nodded: "I know, I haven''t underestimated anyone. Don''t worry. Even if I lose, it doesn''t matter."


    "Just understand."


    Ye Xiaoxiao nodded. But all things genius, the most unbearable is failure. In Ye Xiaoxiao''s opinion, ancient style is certainly one of those talents. If he didn''t come from the low-level area of Huang Xuanyu and practice in the Xuanyu on this day, I''m afraid even she is far from it now.


    However, what he did not know was that the blows experienced by the ancient wind were far more cruel than failure, so even if they were defeated, they were far less than the previous experiences.


    "Two elder martial sisters, I''ll leave first."


    Waving to Su Li and ye Xiaoxiao, the ancient wind can''t wait to leave here.


    Looking at the figure of the ancient wind, ye Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Su Li, "you said he was in such a hurry to leave. Where are you going?"


    Su Li glanced at his ruddy lips and said, "look at his excited face. He must have gone to the arena."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Let''s see if our whole Gufeng younger martial brother can make a big show in the arena full of madmen." Ye Xiaoxiao smiled.

 Chapter 1067

    After Gu Feng left Xingchen mountain, he rushed towards the arena. After flying with all his strength for half an hour, Gu Feng looked at the countless halls around him, and the mountains that were sent to the clouds. He couldn''t help but look bitter. He remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to ask where the arena was.


    "Elder martial brother, where is the arena?" Gu Feng asked, pulling aside the Immortal Dragon''s gate disciple who was in a hurry.


    The Immortal Dragon''s gate disciple looked at the ancient wind strangely and pointed at his back with his hand.


    Looking in the direction pointed by the disciple, the ancient wind was full of embarrassment. Not far behind him was a huge palace. Next to the palace stood a stone tablet engraved with three big words "arena".


    "Cough, thank you, senior brother." Gu Feng coughed awkwardly twice and thanked the disciple.


    "Brother, sister, you see that man is really funny." a childish voice came from a distance. Gu Feng turned his head and saw a woman with a veil, followed by a girl, coming here. The girl looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, younger than him, and looked at him with a smile on her face.


    "Yaya, how can you be so impolite." the masked woman looked at the good woman beside her and said angrily. The girl stuck out her tongue and shrunk her neck. It was obvious that she was afraid of the woman.


    The ancient wind couldn''t help looking at the masked woman. Although the veil covered his face, the loose long skirt covered her figure. But his unique temperament is extremely attractive. Peerless posture, this is the first thought when the ancient wind saw this woman.


    "Hum, apprentice." the young voice sounded, which also revived the ancient style. It was embarrassing. I looked at the woman apologetically: "I didn''t mean to offend."


    "It doesn''t matter." the woman glanced at the ancient style and said in a light voice. The coldness in her words, which is thousands of miles away, is very clear.


    Gu Feng shook his head, turned and walked towards the arena.


    Seeing that the ancient wind turned and left so simply, there was a flash of waves in the woman''s indifferent beautiful eyes. It was the first time in so many years, even when she covered her face.


    "Sister, let''s go in quickly." the woman was a little distracted. The girl next to him pulled the woman''s corner of clothes.


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded and walked towards the arena with the girl.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind passed through the gate and entered the arena. As soon as he stepped in, the sound of mountains and tsunami came to his ears. The huge cry and roar resounded through the whole hall. Even the ancient style was a little distracted in a moment.


    After walking hundreds of meters forward, the space in front of me suddenly opened up. This is a huge venue covering thousands of feet. The surrounding stands are full of disciples, and in the middle is a challenge arena only a hundred feet in size. At the moment, there are two figures fighting in the challenge arena. The powerful spiritual power rippled, and their attack was very fierce.


    The spirit power surged in the challenge arena, and the attacks tore the space and produced a sharp sound of breaking the air. The two men''s fighting was extremely inspired, and the ancient wind couldn''t help looking dignified because of their bloodthirsty fighting.


    These are two triple martial arts battles in the soul condensing realm, but even the ancient style can''t help being moved by their fierce fighting methods. These two people are very powerful. Even if they are placed in the triple of condensing soul environment, they are definitely the best. I''m afraid even Shi Kui and Minghong are not their opponents.


    Such a battle lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the final result was that one person was blown off the challenge arena and lost.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment of the end of the competition, a roar broke out in the arena, resounding through the world. Such a scene makes the ancient style also have some blood boiling.


    "Who else?"


    On the field, the victorious soul forging realm triple martial arts cultivation scanned the whole audience, roared loudly, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated and spread, just like a fierce monster, emitting a palpitating breath.


    The scene was quiet, and no one came to fight for a while. Because the rules of competition in the arena are here, the level of people who challenge on the stage can never be higher than that of the defender. If not, you can easily crush him by going up to an eight fold martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm.


    "Sister, it''s that guy again. He has won 15 games in a row." when Gu Feng looked at the arena, the two beauties, big and small, also appeared not far from him. The arrival of these two people immediately attracted a lot of eyes, one by one looking at the veiled woman.


    The veiled woman despised the blazing heat. She glanced at the whole audience and gave a slight meal when sweeping the ancient wind. Then she whispered: "Meng Du has already reached 30 years to practice the hundred refining formula of the Meng family, and his body is small. In addition, he is a double rest of physical and spiritual power. Naturally, he is not comparable to the triple martial arts cultivation of the ordinary soul condensing realm. I''m afraid that few people in the Immortal Dragon''s gate will be his opponents in the triple realm of soul condensing realm."


    "This annoying guy is so dangerous." the girl said in surprise.


    The masked woman chuckled: "it''s just the triple cultivation in the condensed soul realm. He may also have the power to fight against the ordinary four fold cultivation in the condensed soul realm. However, in the face of the five fold cultivation in the condensed soul realm, he will undoubtedly lose unless he can occasionally practice the hundred refining formula to 50 refining."


    "So it is, but I don''t think anyone dares to fight next," said the girl. She obviously didn''t like the man named Mondo very much.


    The woman shook her head and said, "that''s not necessarily. The dark dragon and tiger lie in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. It''s not necessarily that there are no opponents in the three levels of the condensed soul realm, but such characters are likely to be practicing in isolation."


    "What a pity. I want to see him beaten up." the girl pouted.


    "You little girl." the woman gave the girl a spoiled look, but her eyes also had a look of disgust when she swept through the Mengdu on the field.


    Seeing that there was no one to fight, Mengdu also flashed in his eyes. This is the effect he needs to frighten people. This feeling made him very enjoy.


    Just when Mengdu was enjoying the attention, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the arena: "in the ancient wind, I''m willing to ask senior brother Mengdu for advice."

 Chapter 1068

    "I''d like to ask elder martial brother Mengdu for advice."


    The indifferent voice sounded, but it spread all over the audience, and everyone couldn''t help looking at it. They often wander in the arena and know how strong the cultivation of Mengdu is. Winning 15 games in a row can be done casually, especially in the powerful sect of xianlongmen.


    "Whew"


    A voice breaking through the air came, and the figure following the ancient style appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Wow"


    When people saw Gu Feng''s so young face and the fluctuation of his spiritual power, they couldn''t help but be stunned, followed by his face and became very wonderful.


    Isn''t it self humiliating that a martial arts cultivation in the later stage of soul condensing state challenges the Mongolian capital? Or did he think it would humiliate everyone?


    "Boy, get out of here. This is not where you came from." looking at the ancient wind, Meng Du''s face also became a little gloomy. He dared to challenge him with a heavy cultivation in the condensed soul state. Don''t you pay attention to him?


    "Yes, go down, boy. You can''t go up this challenge arena at will."


    Some people said sarcastically.


    "Sister, look, it''s the boy." the girl in the stands pointed to the ancient wind and said to the woman.


    The woman is also full of curiosity, with a strange flash in her eyes. Then she shook her head. Obviously, in her opinion, the ancient wind also didn''t know the heaven and earth, but actually went back to challenge the triple Mongolian capital of ningsoul realm.


    The ancient wind didn''t seem to hear the ridicule around him and said, "senior brother Mengdu, I''m challenging you now. It seems that I haven''t violated the rules of the arena."


    "Boy, you''re looking for death, you know?" Meng Du looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face and said.


    "How do you know if you want to die? Don''t try." the ancient wind smiled calmly, obviously didn''t take Mengdu''s threat to heart.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you." Meng Du was really angry. Gu Feng''s words touched his anger again and again and made him angry.


    "I''ve heard that there are bets in every challenge in the arena. I don''t know how many talismans you bet?" Gu Feng looked at the Mengdu and said.


    "Boy, it seems that you really think you will win me." Meng Du smiled angrily and looked at the ancient wind road.


    Gu Feng shrugged: "didn''t I say that everything is possible, maybe I can create miracles. In this way, it doesn''t block too much. How about five thousand talismans."


    The palm of the ancient wind spread out, and five thousand magic talismans flew out of his palm, floating in the air, emitting an amazing breath.


    "Wow"


    This time, the quiet scene was boiling again. One by one, it looked like an ancient style, all with a look of surprise. Five thousand talismans are a huge number for many people present. After all, they don''t have such good luck to receive the task of ground product or even heaven product.


    "Boy, it seems that you''ve come to send me a talisman." Meng Du looked at the five thousand talismans floating in the air, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes. Five thousand talismans. He won 15 consecutive games here, but only ten thousand talismans. These five thousand talismans are enough to be worth half of his previous victory.


    "Whether you can get it depends on whether you can beat me." Gu Feng looked at Mengdu indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, this thing will definitely be mine." Mondo licked his dry lips and said confidently. Then he did not hesitate to separate five thousand talismans from the palm of his hand. Ten thousand talismans gathered together and immediately turned into gold talismans, emitting bright light. Several chains of order were intertwined with exciting fluctuations.


    "This guy is such a talisman, but it''s a pity that he should be cheap to cover the bastard." the girl looked at the golden talisman and was a little dazzling. She added up to only 6000 talismans, and 10000 talismans were also a huge sum of money in her eyes.


    "Yaya, don''t jump to a conclusion. That ancient style doesn''t have no chance." the masked woman looked at the two opposite people on the stage and whispered.


    Yaya glanced at the woman, and then looked at the ancient style again. Her small mouth was slightly skimmed. She didn''t agree with the woman''s words: "sister, he''s just a heavy soul state. He''s not even as good as me. How can it be Mengdu''s opponent."


    "Let''s have a look. I''m looking forward to his performance." the woman looked at the ancient style and said with a touch of interest in her eyes.


    "Sister, you don''t really think he can defeat mondu." Yaya asked with wide eyes.


    "Maybe." the woman didn''t answer directly, but looked at the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, the ancient wind confronted Mengdu with a dignified face. The cultivation of Mengdu is stronger than that of Shi Kui. At the same time, he cultivates his physical body and spiritual power. He can achieve such achievements at such an age. He is definitely an opponent that can''t be underestimated. Although the ancient wind can defeat the triple martial arts cultivation of Ning soul realm, it also needs to be divided into who. In the face of Mengdu, his chances of winning will never exceed 50%, and it will be even lower.


    "Elder martial brother Mengdu, can we start?" Gu Feng looked at Mengdu and was full of war.


    "It seems that you can''t help but want to lose the charm to me." Meng Du laughed.


    "It depends on whether elder martial brother Mengdu has the strength to take him away." Gu Feng also chuckled.


    "You are a younger martial brother. I''ll let you attack first." Meng Du took a look at the ancient style and stood with his hands down. He didn''t think that the ancient style had the strength to fight him at all. With such strength, he can turn him over easily.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." Gu Feng''s eyes drooped, his palm shook, and a crazy bully''s breath rose from Gu Feng. His momentum became different in an instant. The whole person was like a fierce beast, emitting a palpitating breath.


    "Dong"


    When the ancient wind stepped heavily on the ground, the body shape suddenly swept out and the fist blew out. The space oppressed by the fierce fist force produced a sound explosion, and the harsh sound resounded through the whole audience. The originally noisy scene also became quiet. Everyone couldn''t help flashing a surprised look at the ancient wind.


    When Gu Feng shot at Mengdu, two beautiful shadows also appeared in the arena. It was Ye Xiaoxiao and Su Li who came after Gu Feng.


    When they saw the two people on the court, their pretty faces couldn''t help changing: "this fool, how can you cover up?"


    They have also heard of the strength of Mongolian capital. Although Mongolian capital is nothing in their eyes, he is definitely a strong opponent for the ancient custom that the strength is only condensed soul state.

 Chapter 1069

    When the two people were worried about the ancient wind, he had reached Mengdu''s side. More than a dozen patterns of gods and Demons appeared on his arm, and a fist emitting heavy oppressive force suddenly blew down at Mengdu who stood with his negative hand.


    Feeling the terrible power of the ancient wind''s fist, Mengdu''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind''s fist had such power. As soon as his face changed, he could no longer deal with it calmly. The palm behind him stretched out and suddenly grasped it. There were lines winding on it, with the smell of refined steel, and he also punched the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    Their fists collided in the air, and their bodies trembled. They both retreated several feet before they stopped.


    "Wow..."


    Looking at the Mengdu who was expelled, there was an indescribable shock in everyone''s eyes. In the power ratio just now, the two were even. Although the Mongolian capital is a vast response, don''t forget that the Mongolian capital has the triple cultivation of condensing soul and is very powerful.


    "Elder martial brother Mengdu, your strength is not as strong as I thought." Gu Feng grinned, shook his sore arm and said. This Mengdu is really strong. His strength is not weak even when he meets the triple martial arts cultivation of ordinary soul state, but under the hurried action of Mengdu, he blocked his attack, and even his arm felt a pain.


    "Unexpectedly, younger martial brother Gufeng is also a fellow practitioner of physical and spiritual strength. It''s amazing that his physical strength is strong." Meng Du put away his contempt and looked at Gufeng and said.


    "Hey."


    Gu Feng chuckled and didn''t answer. The ghost steps of life and death showed up. His arm was wrapped by the blue light. His body flashed and rushed towards Mengdu again.


    "Refined formula, red copper body." looking at the rushing ancient wind, Meng Du roared. The red light on his body lit up, and his skin turned into red copper color in an instant. The red copper lines on it flickered, and a strong oppressive force came.


    "War."


    Mengdu roared, and his red fist blew towards the ancient wind. With one blow, he blew down, making the surrounding space wrinkled.


    "Bang bang"


    The two people constantly collided, and the fight in the flesh was extremely fierce. The dull voice echoed on the challenge arena like thunder.


    In the audience, everyone looked at the two men fighting like fierce beasts, with a look of surprise in their eyes. Of course, more excitement. Such a battle is rarely seen. The physical fight, boxing, knife and meat, the kind of exciting scene, makes everyone excited.


    "This boy is so dangerous that he can fight with Mengdu to this extent." Yaya said with surprise in her eyes as she looked at the ancient style of fierce battle and Mengdu in the grandstand.


    Under the woman''s veil, the corners of her mouth crossed a radian, smiled and said: "Didn''t I tell you not to jump to conclusions? The ancient wind should have practiced a very strong body forging skill. Although it only has the cultivation of condensing the soul state, it is not much worse than Mongolia in strength and physical strength. However, Mongolia''s all refining formula has been cultivated to the silver body state. If the ancient wind has only this strength, I''m afraid it will still fail."


    "Alas, what? After all, the boy still can''t." Yaya heard the woman say so and said.


    The woman shook her head. She didn''t say much about her baby sister until the results came out. Of course, at this time, she''s not optimistic that the ancient style can win, but it''s very simple to cause some trouble to Mengdu.


    "Bang"


    In the fierce cunning, their fists collided again, and the space was empty. With a terrible force pouring down their bodies onto the ground.


    "Dong"


    The challenge arena trembled at the foot. The hard floor was like a spider''s web. One or two people began to crack.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, although I have to admit that you are strong, it''s time to end. I''ll take your five thousand talismans." Meng Du flashed back, looked at Gufeng and said with a dignified face.


    He could fight with him to such a state in the flesh, even in the triple of soul condensing state, few people were there. He couldn''t help but look up to the ancient customs, with a touch of respect in his eyes. He knew in his heart that if the ancient customs were also the triple of soul condensing state, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be the opponent of the ancient customs. Fortunately, that situation doesn''t exist, and now he will run over the ancient customs in the state It''s archaic.


    Looking at Mengdu, Gu Feng''s face was also frozen. He knew that Mengdu was going to show real strength and want to end the battle.


    "Silver body state." Mondo''s low voice sounded, and the dazzling golden light shrouded his body. The light disappeared. People looked at Mondo, and the silver light shrouded his skin. A more fierce breath emanated from him.


    "I can use the silver realm on the second level of the hundred refining formula. Younger martial brother Gufeng, you can be proud even if you fail." Meng Du looked at Gufeng''s low voice and said.


    Looking at Mengdu, Gu Feng took a deep breath, smiled and said, "senior brother Mengdu, little brother, I don''t like such a failure."


    "Boom"


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind also had a cyan light blooming. In an instant, pieces of cyan scales covered his whole body and went through cyan scales. There was a great spread of pressure on the scales, as if the sound of dragon singing sounded.


    "Roar"


    The faint sound of dragon singing sounded vaguely, frightening everyone''s mind. The crowd looked at the ancient wind wrapped in blue scales, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, if you can take my fist, I will admit defeat in this battle." Meng Du looked at Gufeng and said positively. The voice fell, and a roaring voice broke out from his mouth. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a monster. The vague monster exuded a terrible evil spirit. His muscles puffed up, and heavy pressure came from him.


    "Come on."


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified, and the stars filled the sky. There was a virtual shadow flashing around him, with amazing authority.


    "That''s the real dragon." the masked woman looked at the ancient style, and her beautiful eyes could not help but coagulate. She said in silence, "is the cyan scale and armor the body of the real dragon?"


    The body of the real dragon is a skill similar to forging the body, which can only be formed with the power of the real dragon''s blood. However, the probability is too small to appear in millions. However, there will be pseudo dragon body. She has seen pseudo dragon body. It is far from such terrible pressure. There is only one possibility that this ancient style has the body of real dragon.

 Chapter 1070

    The body of the real dragon is rare among thousands, or even millions. At least she has seen no one repair the body of the real dragon among the martial arts practitioners who were lucky to get the blood of the real dragon. This is definitely the first person she saw.


    Looking at the ancient style, the masked woman''s eyes flashed, and she was a little interested in the ancient style. A young man who can cultivate the body of a real dragon is really worth her attention.


    "This guy is miserable. Mengdu is going to make a big move." Yaya looked at Mengdu in the sky and exclaimed. She didn''t have much affection for ancient customs and Mongolia, so no matter who lost, she was very happy.


    "Look, the result may be beyond your expectation."


    The masked woman looked at the ancient style and said with her mouth slightly tilted. After knowing that the ancient style has become the body of the real dragon, she has more confidence in the ancient style. A martial artist who can cultivate the real dragon body must have many means. It''s not so easy to defeat him. Moreover, Meng Du also put down his boasting. As long as Gu Feng can take over his move, Gu Feng will win.


    "Roar"


    The ancient wind looked up at the sky and laughed, and the sound of dragon singing rang through. There were more than 100 patterns of gods and demons on his body. His body exuded a terrible smell of gods and demons, which made everyone in the audience look at him. The momentum of a single level martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm is not weaker than the triple level martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm.


    "War, Overlord fist."


    The ancient wind roared, the pattern of gods and Demons flickered, and his fist suddenly fell. The supremacy shrouded the arena. He was like a overlord. He stood in the middle of the field, being aggressive and aggressive.


    "Boom"


    Thousands of lights converged, and the ancient wind also blew at Mengdu in the sky. Gu Feng''s fist gathered the power of the pattern of a hundred gods and Demons and the fist meaning of the overlord fist. Coupled with his own terrible power, even the triple martial cultivation in the soul state was slightly inferior to this fist.


    This ancient style didn''t use all its strength. Otherwise, 150 patterns of gods and demons would come out. It was a terrible scene. After all, even demons such as emperor soul, iron armor and bear were directly blown away.


    "The beast king fist, the beast faces the world."


    Meng Du roared and his fist fell. The virtual shadow of the monster behind turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards the ancient wind. The fierce breath filled the air and rushed towards the ancient wind with terrible power.


    "Bang"


    They collided in the air. At the moment of collision, that terrible force spread around and rolled up bursts of energy storms.


    "Drink"


    Loud cheers rang out. I don''t know when four martial arts practitioners appeared in the four directions of the challenge arena. Their hands were sealed, and a light curtain rose to stop the overflowing energy.


    "Bang"


    They collided with each other, and the figure of the ancient wind was directly blasted down, hitting the earth like a shell. In the sky, Meng Du''s face was also white, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. The strength of ancient style really exceeded his expectations, but fortunately, he won in the end.


    Looking at the golden talisman in the sky, a smile appeared on mondu''s pale face, and the report of this battle was big enough.


    "Cough, elder martial brother Mengdu, I''m afraid you can''t take the talisman."


    When Mengdu''s palm approached the talisman, a light laughter sounded, followed by footsteps, and the ancient wind came out of the smoke slowly. The flash on his body was broken, his face was pale, and some blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth, but his body was still tall and straight, and his momentum was rising without weakening.


    "Wow"


    All the people at the scene looked at the ancient wind, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. After receiving Mengdu''s fierce fist, he was able to survive unharmed, which was definitely beyond his expectation. In particular, they were surprised to see that ancient wind had not even been injured.


    The power of Mengdu''s fist, even the triple martial arts cultivation of ningsoul realm, could not be followed, but the ancient wind was so forcefully taken over, and the result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Senior brother Mengdu, according to what you said before, take your fist, but even if I win." Gu Feng looked at Mengdu with a smile on his pale face.


    Mengdu''s face changed constantly. Finally, he could only smile helplessly and say, "younger martial brother Gufeng is really hidden. This time, I underestimated you. This talisman is yours."


    "Thank you, senior brother Mengdu." looking at Mengdu, the ancient wind also has a touch of respect on his face. Although Mengdu is a little crazy, he is also a person who can afford to let go.


    "Thank you, senior brother Mengdu." Gu Feng saluted Gu Feng and put away the talisman impolitely. He is not a hypocritical person, and the purpose of coming here is to this magic charm. Since he won, of course he won''t be polite.


    "That boy really won?" Yaya looked at the ancient style, and her lovely big eyes flashed unbelievable light. After all, there is too much difference between the cultivation of ancient wind and Mengdu. She would never think that ancient wind could punch Mengdu next.


    "So, can you belittle anyone? Your talent is good, but the world is so big that there are many martial arts practitioners who also have adventures. There are a lot of talents, so you can''t belittle others." the masked woman looked at Yaya and said.


    "Oh!" Yaya was taught such a lesson by the masked woman. Although she was reluctant, she knew what her sister said was very reasonable. Because she found that even her triple cultivation of soul state seemed to have no chance of winning against the boy called ancient style.


    "Gu Feng won." in the stands, Su Li and ye Xiaoxiao were also shocked. Although they knew that Gu Feng''s combat power was strong, it was also relative. This Mondo is not an ordinary person. It is very difficult to win 15 games in a row in the arena full of madmen. In the middle, Mengdu defeated three four levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. Gu Feng can take his fist without serious injury. Of course, his strength is also terrible.


    And they won''t forget that the most advanced means of ancient wind is not the power of people. His sword technique and spirit array are equally amazing. I''m afraid that with the cultivation of ancient wind, even the four strong players in the condensed soul environment can fight.


    "In more than a month, his strength has improved again." the two women looked at each other and saw their serious shock. They all know that when they come back, the ancient wind is far from having such terrible combat power.

 Chapter 1071

    When the two women came back to God, the ancient wind had left here. The noisy scene at the scene obviously hasn''t recovered from the shock of the ancient wind''s just victory over Mengdu. Although this victory is not a real victory, everyone knows that few people are in the triple of condensing the soul. The ancient style is better than many triple disciples in the soul condensing realm.


    Although Mengdu didn''t use his cards, who can guarantee that the ancient style is done with all his strength. Of course, everyone wants to know what it would be like if the two fought life and death. Many people are looking forward to it.


    Gu Feng ignored everyone''s ideas. His most important thing now is to prepare for the upcoming assessment. As long as he passes the assessment, he can become a disciple of each peak.


    The ancient wind returned to his residence. As soon as it fell, there were eyes around him. Many people look at the ancient style with a strange color in their eyes. Now, almost everyone knows that in the month when the moon disappears, it is really the help of the ancient wind to break through the condensing state.


    Before, many people spit on yuechen when they heard that the ancient wind has a way to break through the condensed soul state. After all, even the strong in Nirvana state or Huashen state can''t guarantee that. How can he do it with a martial cultivation that has just broken through the condensed soul state?


    However, yuechen''s strength breakthrough confirmed what Gu Feng said.


    He turned a blind eye to the ancient customs around him, stood in place, thought, and walked towards the place where yuechen lived.


    The star spirit opened the door. The ancient wind looked at the star spirit and flashed a smile in his eyes. It seems that it is because the ancient wind helped yuechen break through to the soul state. The woman who was very unhappy with the ancient wind also showed a kind smile to the ancient wind: "you came to find brother yuechen, he''s inside."


    Gu Feng went in and looked at yuechen sitting in the room. He couldn''t help smiling and looked at the commotion between Xingling and him.


    Being looked at by the ancient wind, yuechen shook her shoulders and said, "what''s the matter with you busy man coming to me?"


    Taking back his eyes, the ancient wind looked at yuechen positively: "there are still two months to evaluate the selection of disciples from each peak. Do you know the rules of this evaluation?"


    There are five peaks in xianlongmen. The strongest one should be Ziyuan peak where Zhou Qing is located, followed by Tianqi peak, the leader of xianlongmen sect. However, although there are high and low peaks, in fact, the gap is not very large, but there are some differences in all the resources enjoyed by the peaks because of their different major directions.


    Although he is now an inner disciple, his status is too poor compared with those disciples of various peaks, and there is a big gap in the resources he can enjoy.


    I think there are their own soul gathering arrays on the five peaks, and their spiritual strength is dozens of times as strong as theirs. The most important thing is that the elders of each peak will have a preaching meeting, which is of great benefit to them to understand the power of Tao. Although they can''t achieve it overnight, they can take a lot of detours.


    "Are you going to take part in the assessment?" yuechen frowned gently, but soon relaxed. Although the strength of the ancient style is only one of ningsoul realm, the real combat effectiveness is very terrible. In his opinion, the dual martial arts of ningsoul realm is definitely not the opponent of the ancient style. However, even so, it is not easy to participate in the assessment and stand out from it.


    "Do you really want to take part in the examination?" the star spirit on one side looked at the ancient wind, and his face became a little serious.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Seeing their reflection, Gu Feng couldn''t help asking. For this assessment, Gu Feng didn''t care much before. He has been practicing all the time. Otherwise, don''t ask yuechen.


    Yuechen pondered for a moment and said: "Being able to become a disciple of each peak is already the core disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. It''s not easy to stand out from many disciples. Moreover, there is only one assessment every year, and only 200 disciples can pass each assessment. This assessment is very cruel. According to the previous situation, you don''t want to pass without the dual cultivation of condensing soul Assessment. "


    Yuechen said in a positive tone. The ancient wind can''t help but feel a chill. Every time, there are more than 10000 new disciples of xianlongmen. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of new disciples every year. Plus the previous disciples, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of disciples alone. It''s really cruel to want to stand out from these hundreds of thousands.


    "What are the rules?" Gu Feng asked with a deep breath.


    "I don''t know. Every year''s assessment is different, but one thing is certain, that is, every year''s assessment is a cruel knockout, so you''d better be mentally prepared." yuechen looked at the ancient wind.


    "Well, I see." Gu Feng nodded.


    After chatting with yuechen for a while, Gufeng left here.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine rises, the ancient wind and blue water set out from their residence towards the immortal Longmen spirit measuring monument. If you want to participate in the assessment, the first thing is to light the nine spirit lamps on the spirit measuring monument. You can participate in the assessment only if you are recognized by the spirit measuring monument, and your name will be recorded.


    When Gu Feng and Gu Feng arrived near the spirit testing monument, hundreds of people had gathered here, all of whom had the cultivation of condensing soul state, and dozens of them had reached the double cultivation of condensing soul state. The dozens of people looked at the spirit measuring monument with confidence in their eyes. The rest of the martial arts cultivation in the soul state is also eager to try. If they can successfully light up the nine spirit lamps, they can also participate in the next assessment.


    "Bang bang"


    Before the spirit measuring monument, a young man put his spiritual power into the spirit measuring monument. The spirit measuring monument trembled slightly, followed by seven spirit lights.


    "Drink"


    The young man roared, his face turned red, and tried his best to urge the spiritual power in his body to rush away. After flashing a few times, the eighth spiritual lamp completely lit up, but then no matter how hard he tried, the ninth spiritual lamp never lit up.


    "Damn it."


    This situation made the young man angry and scolded angrily. But this is the reality. Even if you reach the soul state, you may not meet the conditions for lighting the spirit lamp.


    "Next, I''ll try."


    Then another young man came out, looked at the spirit measuring tablet with confidence in his eyes and said.

 Chapter 1072

    This is the later martial arts cultivation of the first level of soul condensing realm, with strong spiritual power. After he closed his eyes for a moment, a powerful and incomparable spiritual power poured out of his body and into the spirit measuring monument in an instant.


    "Pedal pedal..."


    The eight spirit lamps lit up in an instant, and the ninth spirit lamp also lit up in a moment. The nine spirit lamps were cool, and the dazzling light burst out from the spirit measuring monument. A rune appeared in the sky, and then branded on his arm.


    "I''ve succeeded, and I''m going to set the quota of assessment." the young man shook his palm and felt the fluctuation of the seal in his palm, saying with great confidence.


    "It''s just a soul condensing state. I''ll pay attention to the later martial arts cultivation. I dare to speak out." a disdainful voice sounded.


    "Who?" the young man''s face changed, his face was a little gloomy, and his voice said in a low voice. His cold eyes swept the crowd.


    A black and strong young man came out of the crowd. His black skin gave people a heavy color, and the bulging muscles seemed to contain infinite power. He looked at the young man with disdain and said indifferently, "it''s me, Shi Jingtian."


    Seeing Shi Jingtian, the young man''s face also changed. Obviously, he also heard about Shi Jingtian.


    "Go away after the test. Don''t stand in the way." Shi Jingtian said impolitely to the young man.


    The young man''s face was livid, but he dared not say anything in the face of Shi Jingtian. He could only hum coldly and left here quickly.


    "Look at me." Shi Jingtian looked at the stone tablet and clenched his fist with his right hand. A fierce breath came from him. Even the ancient wind could not help looking sideways.


    "Ha."


    With a loud roar, his fist suddenly fell on the spirit measuring monument.


    "Bang"


    When the dull voice came, the spirit measuring monument couldn''t help shaking. With the brilliance blooming, the nine spirit lights lit up in an instant. The spirit measuring monument also burst into a bright light, which was more dazzling than the young man before. A rune seal appeared, which was also printed in the palm of Shi Jingtian.


    Then hundreds of people came forward one by one. Finally, those martial arts practitioners who had reached the dual strength of condensing soul state basically lit nine spirit lamps, and only two or three people failed to do so. However, only a dozen people can achieve the martial arts cultivation with the strength of condensing soul state.


    "The first threshold of this assessment needs to be brushed down. Many people." Gu Feng sighed and said that even when he arrived at the condensed soul state, there were no outstanding people in the condensed soul state who could do it. However, some double martial arts cultivation in the soul state rely on elixir to break through. The spiritual power is vain and can not succeed. This spirit measuring monument is really magical.


    "It''s your turn," said the clear water to the ancient wind. All the people around have finished the test, and only the ancient wind has not been tested. As for blue water, she doesn''t want to test at all. It''s very simple to enter which peak of cultivation she wants to enter.


    Gu Feng smiled and didn''t have much burden. He has more spiritual power in his body than some triple martial arts cultivation in the soul state. This is mainly due to his star destiny. Although it was broken and integrated into his body, ten stars were condensed again in the star sky integrated into his body, but it did not appear.


    The ancient wind flew to the side of the spirit measuring stele, his eyes closed slightly, and his palm stuck on the spirit measuring stele. The skill worked. The spiritual power in his body was like a flood and beast towards the spirit measuring stele.


    "Buzz"


    In an instant, the spirit measuring tablet trembled and hummed. Although the sound was not very loud, it had a special sound of shaking, which made the void around tremble.


    Many martial arts practitioners who had planned to leave turned their heads at the sound. The nine spirit lamps on the spirit measuring stele light up and emit dazzling light. Each lamp is as dazzling as an obsidian day.


    Immediately following the spirit measuring monument, a light rushed into the sky. The sky seemed to be pierced in an instant, and the wind and cloud turned pale. But all this happened in a moment. Before everyone reflected it, the vision disappeared completely. In the sky, a rune appeared, branded on the palm of the ancient wind.


    People looked at the ancient style and their eyes were a little dull. The spirit testing tablet is not simply testing the vigorous degree and strength of martial spiritual power. Sometimes it will also test a person''s potential and talent. Just like before, every martial artist lit the spirit lamp on the spirit measuring monument. Finally, the light emitted by the spirit measuring monument was different.


    But even so, no one directly let the spirit measuring monument shine a light through the sky like the ancient wind. Although they do not know what the sky light represents, there is no doubt that the talent of ancient style is far better than them.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the ancient style with a dignified color and a touch of hostility. If they take part in the assessment, none of them can guarantee whether they will encounter it later, but as long as they encounter it, they must be a strong enemy.


    For the eyes of the public, the ancient wind did not pay so much attention. After passing the first examination, the ancient wind left here quickly with the clear water.


    Of course, things here spread quickly, but it didn''t cause much sensation. After all, no matter how talented a person is, it doesn''t mean he can really live. The world is always full of variables. No one knows what will happen next. It is said that one will be careless, go crazy and die directly.


    Ziyuan peak, Zizhu forest, there is a small building, mountain streams and flowing water, with strong spiritual power. Trickling, it seems that even the water here has strong spiritual power.


    "Senior brother Zhou Qing, Tong Chuan and Shao long have come to see you." a man in green came from outside the purple bamboo forest, stood in the distance and said respectfully to the small building.


    "These two wastes have not solved the little beast, but they still have the face to come over."


    Hearing their names, a cold voice came from the small building, followed by a figure coming out of it. It was Zhou Qing.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you see them?" the man in green looked at Zhou Qing with an angry face and asked carefully. Although Zhou Qing looks amiable and friendly to all his martial brothers on weekdays, only a few people who know him very well know how deep Zhou Qing''s city government is this year.

 Chapter 1073

    Zhou Qing''s face flashed angry, but he still pondered and said, "bring them here. I want to see what they want to say."


    "Yes."


    The man in Tsing Yi turned and left. Soon he came in with Tong Chuan and Shao long.


    "Zhou... Senior brother Zhou Qing." they looked at Zhou Qing, who was expressionless. Their faces turned white and their voice was dry.


    Zhou Qing raised his eyes and looked at them. The cold color on his face disappeared. Instead, with a smile on his face, he said, "how did you two come here? Did you recover from your last injury?"


    Tong Chuan and Shao long looked at each other. Zhou Qing didn''t punish them, but cared about their injuries. They couldn''t help showing their gratitude, shook their heads and said, "senior brother Zhou Qing, our injuries have been cured. This time, I have something to say to senior brother Zhou Qing."


    "What''s up?"


    Zhou Qing looked at the two men.


    "Gufeng will also take part in the assessment after two months." Tongchuan and Shaolong said.


    "Oh," Zhou Qing''s eyes narrowed suddenly. There was a cold flash in his eyes, but the cold flash was cleverly hidden by him and looked at the two people: "it seems that our ancient style is really more and more bold. He wants to become a core disciple in less than a year. It seems that he underestimated his ambition."


    They looked at Zhou Qing''s expression and didn''t speak. They couldn''t see whether Zhou Qing was interested in ancient customs or angry.


    "Well, here are two spiritual elixirs that can improve your accomplishments. Although they can''t help you break through the dual level of soul condensing state, they are also good for the improvement of state. Maybe they can help you to ignite the spirit measuring monument."


    After a long pause, Zhou Qing took out two blue pills and threw them to Tong Chuan and Shao long.


    The two of them turned out to be very excited. Shenglingdan is not a high-level pill, but as the two of them, if they want to get this pill in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, they also need to pay the price of thousands of talismans. Thousands of talismans are very huge numbers for them, and they can''t afford it. To their surprise, they just told Zhou Qing such a news. He actually rewarded such a precious pill. Naturally, he was grateful.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zhou Qing. Let''s leave first." they saluted Zhou Qing again, and then left behind the man in blue.


    When the man in blue sent Tong Chuan and Shao long back, he stood aside quietly waiting for Zhou Qing''s orders. As Zhou Qing''s confidant, he certainly knows what''s going on. Although Zhou Qing hasn''t mentioned that ancient style these days, he has heard about the defeat of Tong Chuan and Shao long with one punch after the ancient style came back some time ago. He doesn''t need to think about it. It must have been the two of Zhou Qing''s sect.


    This time, Tong Chuan and Shao long sent such news. With the mind of his senior brother Zhou Qing, he will never let it go easily.


    "Cao Sheng, help me find some people. This time I''ll let the boy die in the examination." after waiting for a while, Zhou Qing finally turned his head. Although his face was still as indifferent as usual, there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Looking at Zhou Qing''s eyes, Cao Sheng could not help but coagulate slightly. Zhou Qing was narrow-minded. His general actions before the ancient style had made him kill his heart long ago, but because the rules of xianlongmen are here, he has never been able to kill Gu Yu. This assessment is different. Casualties are allowed here. Therefore, even if you die in it, you can''t blame others. However, in the past, except for several accidents, no one died. After all, those who can enter xianlongmen are all talented people. Xianlongmen doesn''t want to see these people die here.


    "Senior brother Zhou Qing, do you want to think about it again." Cao Sheng hesitated and looked at Zhou Qing and said.


    After all, this matter is not a trivial matter. If it is known, not only Zhou Qing, but also he will be punished.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Zhou Qing looked at Cao Sheng and said in a cold voice. Looking at Zhou Qing, Cao Sheng couldn''t help but click. This is a danger signal. If Zhou Qing doesn''t do well, he will turn over. His body trembled, quickly lowered his head and said, "I''ll do it now."


    After Cao Sheng left, Zhou Qing''s face flashed a cold light: "boy, I don''t think you''re dead this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a roar of monsters in the forest near the Immortal Dragon''s gate. The powerful spiritual power fluctuated, and soon the earth shook and smoke filled the air. When the smoke and dust dispersed, there lay the body of a monster, and beside the monster, there was a teenager, which was the ancient wind.


    After passing the test of the spirit testing monument, the ancient wind did not go back, but directly came to the mountain forest where monsters and beasts were rampant. There are many monsters haunting here, but there is no lack of some monsters in the soul state. Now the growth rate of his spiritual power has slowed down, so the ancient style is not in a hurry to break through. What he needs now is to fight for life and death and break through the limit in the battle of life and death.


    "It''s still too weak. I don''t have the feeling of life and death."


    The ancient wind looked at the huge demon snake with three feet under his feet and frowned. This is a monster with two peaks in the soul state. Although it has strong strength, it is difficult to pose any threat to the current ancient style.


    "Unfortunately, if the emperor soul armored bear didn''t run away, you can fight with him." Gu Feng frowned and sounded the emperor soul armored bear. It was definitely a powerful opponent. Even if he almost tried his best, he was just able to suppress it. After all, the emperor''s iron armored bear has rough skin and thick flesh. His strength is difficult to hurt it. Maybe the purple lightning sword in his hand can kill it.


    "It seems to be going further inside." the ancient wind looked at the deep forest, and the decisive color flashed in his eyes. Now he is just on the periphery. If he goes inside, he will soon reach the middle area, where the monsters will be more powerful and the number of monsters inside will be more, which can not be compared with the monsters outside. When you enter the middle area, even seven or eight heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul condensing realm will fall into it accidentally.


    "Spell it."


    After Gu Feng thought for a while, he gritted his teeth, turned into a black awn and flew away towards the depths of the dense forest. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. If you want to make a breakthrough in killing and cutting, sometimes you have to force yourself.

 Chapter 1074

    Deep in the dense forest, monsters roared and a red gold flame appeared. The flame burned the sky, with extremely hot lines, dyed the sky red gold that day.


    "Bang"


    A red golden fireball containing hot temperature flew out of the mouth of a red Firebird and sprayed towards the ancient wind.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The ancient wind also roared and dared not be careless. With a loud roar, the palm print fell again and again, and the palm print containing the power of desolation fell, blocking the red golden fireball.


    The ancient wind breathed heavily, some of his hair was burned, and his flash was also damaged. He looked very embarrassed. He looked at the Flamingo in the opposite direction with a dignified face. This was the third monster he met in the middle of the forest. It was a triple monster in the soul state. It could spray pure fire, just to the sun, and was extremely extraordinary. Even if the ancient wind has been calcined by sky fire and qingluan fire, you should be careful in the face of this flame. After all, his strength was weak when he experienced the sky fire disaster, and naturally the sky fire disaster was not very strong. And the fire of qingluan is also a dead fire. Although it will last for thousands of years, it has lost some pure power after all.


    "Come again, thunder sword formula, sword cut thunder." a long sword appeared in Gu Feng''s hand, not a purple lightning sword. The purple lightning sword is a magic sword. Once the purple lightning sword comes out, there will be no pressure to fight life and death and oppress his own potential.


    "Boom"


    The faint sound of thunder sounded, and the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand stabbed out as fast as thunder. The silver sword wrapped the long sword and stabbed the Flamingo.


    "Sharp edge"


    The Flamingo looked at the ancient wind, his wings flickered, and a sea of fire filled the air, sweeping towards the ancient wind.


    "Cut it off."


    The ancient wind roared and split the long sword. He even split the sea of fire directly. His speed did not slow down, but he still stabbed at the Flamingo.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the Flamingo in the sky. It was obviously very surprised that the ancient wind could break his sea of fire, but the Flamingo didn''t panic. Its red claws flashed with a red light, and it grabbed the ancient wind''s long sword with an extremely hot temperature.


    "Click"


    The flamingo''s speed was also very fast. When the ancient wind had not been shown, it had caught on the long sword. The crisp voice came, and the long sword that was comparable to the yellow treasure was directly broken into several sections.


    The flamingo''s attack continued unabated, its mouth opened, and the flame also spewed out towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    Unable to dodge, the ancient wind was directly in the tight fireball basin, burning flames on his body, falling from the air to the earth.


    The flame was burning, and bursts of tingling came. The ancient wind felt that his body was melting. The flamingo''s flame is extremely hot, and there are even interesting rules of flame in it. His face changed slightly, and when he hurriedly ran, life and death took heaven''s power, devouring all the red gold flame burning on the surface of his body.


    "This human is strange."


    The Flamingo looked at the ancient wind in the sky, and his face could not help but coagulate. His red gold flame did not play any role in the ancient wind. You know, his flame is pure fire. Although it is not an overbearing flame, even the four or five heavy martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul state dare not easily infect him, because the pure fire is difficult to extinguish.


    However, he didn''t worry too much. After all, the cultivation of ancient style was only a matter of condensing the soul, which could not pose a threat to him at all.


    "What a beast, really powerful." Gu Feng''s eyes flashed with excitement. The flamingo''s strength was really strong, making him feel dangerous.


    "Come on, fight again."


    Gu Feng''s war spirit burst out, and his high war spirit burned like a flame. The violent breath emanated from him, threw away the broken sword in his hand, waved his fist and blasted at the Flamingo.


    "Human beings, die."


    The flamingo was also very angry with this human being who provoked him again and again. The Flamingo braved flames in his red eyes, tore the space with sharp claws, and grabbed it at the ancient wind.


    The sharp breath on the sharp claw can easily tear the Xuanpin treasure. Even if a four fold martial cultivation in the soul state is careless, it will be torn in half in an instant.


    "Green scale armor, Overlord fist."


    The ancient wind roared, the cyan light burst out, and the breath of the crazy bully spread from him. He waved his fist and collided with the sharp claws like a overlord.


    "Yila..."


    The sound of flesh and blood tearing came, the cyan scales fell, the ancient fist was stained with blood everywhere by the sharp claw, and the white bones wrapped around the golden Rune were exposed, flashing a faint light between the blood.


    The Flamingo also felt bad. His two sharp claws burst and his blood fell from the air. He was directly hit by the ancient wind into the sky.


    "It broke my defense."


    The tingling sensation from his fist made Gu Feng a little distracted. It was the first time he had broken his defense since he became a dragon, and it was so serious. Before, even in the face of the emperor''s soul armored bear, the terrible power did not break his defense.


    "Damn human, you hurt me." the Flamingo in the sky was wrapped in a red gold flame, and there was anger burning in its eyes. Its claws were his most sharp weapon, which could be said to be invincible. Even monsters of the same level would be torn by his claws, but his invincible claws were broken by a boy with a heavy soul state, It made him very angry.


    "Come on, fight again." the ancient wind roared, flashed and rushed towards the Flamingo again. His violent momentum burst up, and his spiritual power was burning, with the sound of thunder all over the world. His long black hair stood upright. He was like a war demon, fighting madly.


    "Human beings, since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    The Flamingo is also angry. The flame is full of flames. The flame wraps its claws and attacks the ancient wind.


    For a moment, the spirit power was vertical and horizontal, and the flame was long. Flames fell into the earth below, making the mountain forest burn. The ground below was also turned into karst under the combustion of pure fire.


    One man and one bird fought until they were crazy. They separated after hundreds of rounds. The situation of ancient customs is not very good. There are hundreds of deep bone scars on the body, and the cyan scales on the body are also damaged. Many places have been blackened by the flame. He breathed heavily, his face was pale, and his eyes were very solemn when he looked at the Flamingo.


    He had to admit that the flamingo was indeed very strong, and its strength even exceeded that of emperor soul, armored bear and Mengdu.

 Chapter 1075

    However, the Flamingo is not easy. His feathers have been pulled out in many places by the ancient wind, and there are fist marks in some places. Obviously, he has also been affected by the fierce battle before. In particular, the pair of sharp claws attacking the ancient wind are covered with blood, including the blood of the ancient wind and his own.


    "Big bird, don''t you like it?" Gu Feng looked at the Flamingo and grinned. The two Qi of life and death flowed in his body, and the wound on his body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Flamingo looked at the healing wound on Gu Feng''s body, and his face couldn''t help changing slightly. He screamed. His claws were extremely sharp and had the power of the law of fire. It was not so simple for human beings to recover from scratches and want to heal. But the ancient wind actually began to heal in a short time. This situation was beyond his expectation.


    Gu Feng grinned, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His spiritual power surged and gathered on his palms. There was a deep starry sky around his body: "stupid bird, you are really powerful, but you are a good grindstone."


    The voice fell, the ancient wind flashed and quickly disappeared from here.


    Watching Gu Feng leave so simply, flamingo was stunned. Gu Feng still had such a dignified expression just now, as if he was preparing a big move, but in a twinkling of an eye, he left so simply, which caught him off guard. However, he soon realized that he had been fooled. Although the boy was strange, he also caused very serious injuries to him just now. His appearance was just pretending.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t run away."


    The Flamingo roared, turned into the light of fire, walked quickly and chased the ancient wind. At that speed, even the pressure of space produced the sound of roaring. The harsh sound came, and the surrounding void trembled.


    The ancient wind flying outside in front felt the fierce breath behind him, and the hot temperature swept in. Suddenly, I turned back and saw a reddish gold fireball with frightening temperature coming towards his back.


    Looking at the Flamingo approaching rapidly, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. He did not expect that the temperature of the flamingo was so fast that even he was inferior to him.


    "Damn it."


    Gu Feng''s face was ugly. Although his wound healed, just as the Flamingo thought, the attack with the power of the law of fire could not be completely recovered so easily. All this is just a superficial phenomenon. Even if the ancient style has the overbearing breath of life and death, it will take some time to recover completely. The ancient wind was just to frighten the Flamingos.


    I didn''t expect that this stupid bird''s response was so fast that it had caught up with him in a blink of an eye.


    "Cut."


    The ancient wind quickly returned to his body, and the purple lightning sword appeared. In the dense forest, a purple thunder with strong arms appeared. The purple thunder fell from the air, as if it were a sharp sword cutting the world, with a shocking light on the red gold fireball.


    "Poof..."


    The dull voice came, and the red gold fireball was directly split in two.


    "Stupid bird, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If I want to kill you, I have plenty of means." Gu Feng holds a purple lightning sword. The purple thunder twines on the long sword, and the purple sword''s awn continuously flows, and the amazing sword intention bursts out from him. He stared at the Flamingo, and the sharp sword shot out of his eyes, which made the Flamingo chasing him in the air hesitate.


    The long sword in Gufeng''s hand, although not very powerful, somehow, it did produce a feeling of fear. Looking at the long sword wrapped with purple electricity, the tip of his heart could not help shaking. He felt that the long sword was extraordinary and the blade was clumsy. It seemed that as long as it was split on him, he could kill him immediately.


    Looking at the Flamingo, he hesitated. The ancient wind said coldly, "leave quickly, or I''ll really cut you with a sword."


    Looking at the cold and murderous ancient wind, the flamingo''s body trembled, looked at the ancient wind with hatred and said, "human, this is the last time. If you humiliate me next time, even if you fight for this life, I will kill you."


    "Whatever, next time, I will kill you." the ancient wind said coldly.


    "à¦..." the flamingo''s mouth made a startling sound, and the fierce breath swept through. He looked at the ancient wind with resentment, turned into a flame and disappeared here.


    Watching the Flamingo leave, Gu Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. His face was pale and terrible, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. The wound on his body that had begun to heal began to crack again, and his blood splashed and fell to the ground.


    "Cough, this stupid bird''s attack is so powerful." Gu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood, the blood fell to the ground, a cluster of flames sprang up, and soon disappeared. That''s the flamingo''s law of fire. It''s so terrible. The ancient wind''s power of life and death has not completely absorbed the power of the rule.


    The blood in Gu Feng''s body was boiling. He had been controlled by the pressure of life and death before. However, just now, in order to deter flamingos, the power of repression also disappeared, making the rules of fire rise again. If it can''t be handled in time, I''m afraid his blood will burn completely. At that time, he will burn his blood and die without others.


    "Stupid bird, when I recover, I must strip off your bird''s hair." the ancient wind''s face was a little twisted, and fire lines climbed onto his face, and a flame came out directly.


    With another low scold, the ancient wind flashed and quickly disappeared into the dense forest. It must be too late to go back to xianlongmen now. He can only find a quiet place to refine the law of fire power that invades the blood.


    The ancient wind flew for half an hour. In this process, his body turned red, and wisps of flames came out of his body. The clothes on the surface of his body turned into ashes in an instant. The whole person became a burning fire man, emitting extremely hot temperature.


    "Wow"


    Suddenly, the ancient wind heard the roaring sound of water not far away. The ancient wind jumped into the sky and saw that there was a huge waterfall hundreds of feet in the dense forest ahead, hanging straight in Yinchuan, like a milky way.


    "That''s it." Gu Feng''s face was happy, and he tried his best to stimulate his spiritual power and flew towards the waterfall. He pushed the speed to the extreme, but it took him more than ten breaths to get there.


    Looking at the waterfall, the ancient wind plunged directly into the waterfall without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1076

    "Beep"


    The ancient wind rushed into the lake, and a burst of white gas rose. The fire on his body was not extinguished by water, but all the water falling around his body was evaporated.


    In the waterfall, the ancient wind sat down with his knees crossed, and the power of life and death seizing the sky worked. The power containing the power of swallowing formed vortices in his body, swallowing the power of the law of fire in his blood.


    The fire burned, and the blood in his body was burning. The burning blood became very red, and even his bones were burned red. Fortunately, his body is strong and his bones are indestructible. Otherwise, it would be a heavy martial cultivation in the ordinary soul condensing environment, which has long been turned into fly ash under the combustion of the law of fire.


    But the burning of the fire went straight to the bone marrow. The face of the ancient wind is twisted, and the big sweat drops are constantly falling. Because of the severe pain, his eyes became red and full of blood, and his whole face looked ferocious.


    "Swallow it for me."


    The ancient wind roared low, and the power of life and death to seize the sky worked frantically, devouring the law of fire power belonging to flamingos in his body.


    "Ah..."


    The hiss of pain came from the mouth of the ancient wind. Even he couldn''t bear the pain of burning blood and bone marrow. But he didn''t stop. He was still frantically swallowing the power of fire in his blood. Because he knew that if the power of fire was not cleared or swallowed up quickly, he would be burned to ashes sooner or later. Even though he thought his flesh was strong, he could not bear the burning of the law of fire of flamingo, not to mention the extremely violent and hot flame of flamingo.


    Fortunately, the ancient wind cherished the anti heaven skill of life and death. Under his continuous absorption, the power of the law of fire is being swallowed by him. Slowly into his body.


    Gradually, the ancient wind''s painful hissing sound also gradually disappeared. He sat quietly across his knees in the waterfall, refining and absorbing the power of the law of fire in his body.


    When the ancient wind knelt to refine the power of the law of fire, bubbles suddenly appeared in the huge pool under the waterfall, followed by two faint blue water lamps floating gradually from the bottom of the lake. The water lamp flickered and stared at the ancient wind in the waterfall, with a touch of greed and salivation in its eyes.


    Looking carefully, under the blue water lamp, there was a distorted shadow. It was a huge monster with tens of feet, staring at the ancient wind.


    The faint blue eyes looked at the ancient wind. The faint light on the huge figure twinkled. A touch of blue light crossed his huge body with a very cold breath. The huge lake below was frozen in an instant.


    The monster with blue eyes took a look at the ancient wind and dived into the bottom of the lake again.


    The ice blue monster disappeared. In the waterfall, the ancient wind that originally closed its eyes to refine the power of the law of fire in the body also opened its eyes in an instant. In his eyes, a cluster of flame rose and disappeared in an instant. The ancient wind took a cold look at the Qianzhang lake below and settled again.


    His divine sense is so sensitive, although he is trying his best to refine the power of the law of fire in his body. But when the evil beast in the lake stared at him with malicious eyes, he noticed it at the first time. However, Gu Feng doesn''t have time to pay attention to the monster now. Since he doesn''t attack now, he doesn''t go back and take the initiative to provoke him. Now it''s the most important to solve the trouble in his body first.


    One day, two days, and soon seven days passed. For the whole seven days, the ancient wind sat there with his knees crossed. He was like a statue and had no life. The flame from his body had long disappeared. His face was very calm and there was no initial pain.


    When the eighth day came, the frozen lake melted slowly. Deep in the pool, the monster with blue eyes slowly paid the water surface.


    The huge animal head and ice blue eyes looked at the ancient wind in the waterfall, with greed in their eyes. It was a kind of greed. When he saw the treasure, the ancient style was a treasure in his eyes. This is an ice soul snow Jiao, a powerful monster that has reached the triple realm of condensing soul realm.


    "It''s a gift from heaven to have the blood of a real dragon." Bing Lingxue Jiao looked at the ancient wind and his voice was a little excited. When the ancient wind came here, a few drops of blood fell into the lake. The blood containing the power of the real dragon was sensed by him and woke him up from his deep sleep.


    The blood of the real dragon has great attraction to any monster. He was even more surprised when he leaned out of the lake and found that it was just a human being. Because the power of the real dragon contained in those drops of blood is not as good as the real dragon, but it must be several times more pure than ordinary monsters with dragon blood.


    However, on that day, the hot smell of the ancient wind made him very disgusted, so he was also waiting. When he was resistant to the hot temperature, the red gold flame completely disappeared. At that time, he swallowed the ancient wind, refined it and purified his blood. Maybe he can evolve into a snow dragon.


    "Roar"


    When the low roar came, the ice soul snow Jiao jumped out, and there was ice blue gas ejected from his mouth. The cold gas solidified the surrounding space and swallowed it towards the ancient wind. Under the cold breath, the huge waterfall was frozen and turned into an icicle in an instant.


    "Beast, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    In the waterfall, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes, and the vigorous spiritual power erupted from him. The frozen huge unpaved directly collapsed. The ancient wind jumped out and appeared on the top of the ice soul snow Jiao in an instant. The atmosphere of crazy hegemony was filled, and the ancient wind punched his ice blue eyes.


    "Bang"


    The icy blue liquid splashed everywhere, and Bingpeng Xuejiao couldn''t dodge. His right eye was hit by the ancient wind and cracked directly.


    "Oh..."


    The roar of pain came from Bingpeng Xuejiao''s mouth. The pain made his huge body twist continuously. The water of the lake under the huge force churned up.


    "Want to swallow me and kill you beast."


    The cold voice sounded, the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand, and the purple thunder crossed the sky. There was an amazing Kendo atmosphere between heaven and earth. Feeling that breath, Bingpeng Xuejiao couldn''t help turning pale. He looked at the ancient wind with his only animal eye, with an unbelievable light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1077

    A feeling of fear spread all over his body in an instant. He looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t believe it. It was a Kendo breath that only the triple martial arts cultivation of ningsoul realm could have. The rules of sword, the breath of kendo, the power of rules and the breath of Avenue are too strong.


    "Escape."


    Ice soul snow Jiao has only such an idea in his heart. Now he finds out how ridiculous he is. Humans who thought they could devour at will turned out to be such powerful opponents.


    "Dead."


    A low roar came, and a purple sword tore the space and cut it down towards the ice soul snow Jiao below. The sword is sharp. It seems that it can cut off all the time.


    "Ice shield, ice armor, ice Xuan column."


    Feel the sword meaning on the long sword, and the ice soul snow Jiao trembled and roared. The ice blue light on his body flickered, and countless spiritual powers gathered to form a huge ice shield in front of him. There were miraculous runes on the ice shield, flashing light, and the air of cold ice filled the air. Then another ice armor, also shrouded by runes, shrouded his whole body. Then he opened his mouth, spewed out a cold breath, condensed into a cold column, and hit the purple sword.


    "Click."


    As soon as they touched, the ice pillar was destroyed and decayed. It was spread out in the middle by the purple long sword. The purple light flickered and still fell with a sharp breath.


    The sword fell on the ice shield, and the surrounding space was, but it only supported a few breath, and the ice shield was torn apart. However, the purple brilliance became dim, and the sharp edge of the sword was weakened a lot.


    "Bang"


    Finally, the long sword fell on the ice soul snow Jiao attached by the ice armor. This time, it didn''t break the defense, but blew it down on the earth. The sword disappeared, and the ice soul snow Jiao also fell into the lake below.


    "What a cunning beast, but do you think you can run away?"


    The ancient wind had a cold color in his eyes and said coldly in his voice. The purple lightning sword flickered, and there were dense thunder clouds in the sky. The purple thunder clouds contained the terrible power of heaven and earth. The purple thunder snake danced constantly, with terrible power. The power was everywhere. In the surrounding mountains and forests, some weak monsters, feeling the terrible power of heaven and earth, have crept on the ground trembling.


    "Fall."


    When the purple thunder clouds in the sky were thick to a certain extent, the ancient wind''s eyes were also frozen. The purple electric sword waved and stabbed at the Qianzhang Lake in an instant.


    "Boom"


    In the sky, thousands of purple lightning fell to the lake below under the guidance of the purple lightning sword. In an instant, the lake was submerged by purple lightning.


    Purple thunder flickered and constantly raged in the lake. The whole lake became a Thunder Tiger. The amazing force of thunder swam in it. Even the three or four levels of martial cultivation in ningsoul territory dare not touch it.


    "Bang"


    Half an hour later, the Qianzhang Lake cracked, and the huge figure of bingpu Xuejiao also rushed out of the lake. He circled in the sky. His originally ice blue and snow-white body had become scorched black. It was hurt by purple electricity.


    "Human beings, do you really want to kill them all?"


    The ice spirit dragon looked at the ancient wind and said in a low voice. His eyes sparkled with horror. This seemingly weak human is too powerful. It makes him feel fear.


    "Hey, beast, when you want to devour me, you should guess the end, so you will die." the ancient wind said coldly, with a cold light flashing in your eyes.


    "In that case, even if I die, I will take you with me." a decisive color flashed across the dragon''s eye. He roared, and the ice blue light on his body bloomed, followed by a rune, with an extremely cold breath. At that moment, the color of heaven and earth changed, as if filled with terrible power.


    The ancient wind''s face became dignified. None of the monsters in the soul condensing realm was easy to provoke. The life Rune was very powerful.


    "Absolute zero."


    The ice soul and snow Jiao burst and roared, and his body turned into countless ice crystals, surrounded the past towards the ancient wind. The cold breath completely freezes the space. The whole world instantly enters the land of ice. The world is frozen. The cold temperature can freeze everything, even time and space.


    The cold breath filled the air, and the ancient wind was shrouded by the cold in an instant. He was frozen in an instant. Before the ancient wind reacted, the space where he was was was completely frozen, even the spiritual power in his body was completely sealed.


    Time, space, life, spiritual power, within hundreds of feet around the ancient wind, everything is completely frozen. Absolute zero, this is the original life Rune of bingsoul Xuejiao, a terrorist attack launched at the cost of life.


    This piece of heaven and earth fell into silence. Cold ice shrouded this hundred feet range. There were hundreds of feet of huge icicles standing between heaven and earth, freezing everything.


    One day, two days and half a month passed, and the icicle did not melt. This is the life Rune of Bingpeng Xuejiao. It is absolutely zero. It is difficult to melt it unless there is a flame of extreme Yang and hardness. Of course, if you have a strong generation, you can break it with a great mana. However, it is obviously difficult to find such characters here.


    There is no concept of time in the icicle. Everything is like a lonely void, cold, empty, space and time are completely disappeared.


    The ancient wind has no feeling. Only his divine consciousness can perceive everything around him, but there is darkness around him. There is no spiritual power or sound.


    He is like a living dead man. He can''t do anything. Even if he has the anti heaven skill of life and death, it won''t help at the moment.


    "Dong"


    Just when the ancient wind was about to give up, a bell sounded. In the depths of his Dantian, there seemed to be a cluster of flames burning slowly. At first, the flame was just a small cluster of flames, and then it continued to grow. There was a very hot temperature on it. It was so sunny that his frozen body appeared a trace of vitality.


    "This is the power of the law of fire." looking at the cluster of flames burning in his Dantian, Gu Feng''s eyes stared at the boss, and some screamed. The power of the rules on the flame is very familiar. It is the law of fire that he absorbed not long ago. He thought it would be completely absorbed and integrated into his spiritual power. Unexpectedly, it was preserved and even let his body naturally understand the law of fire.

 Chapter 1078

    A single spark can start a prairie fire. This little flame in the ancient wind is growing and burning, melting the ice that will freeze him. This time is very slow, but it is very effective. A few days later, the cold ice around the ancient wind melted. His body, which was frozen and lost its vitality, was recovering a little. The frozen spiritual power in his body also slowly flowed in his body.


    He stretched his body slightly, and the life and death seizing heaven skill in his body slowly worked. After one circle, two circles and a hundred weeks, the life and death seizing heaven skill finally recovered its terrible recovery speed in the past.


    The flame burns and turns into countless flames on the body surface of the ancient wind, burning the cold ice of the frozen world. But this time, the ancient wind is not afraid, because the power of the law of fire has been used by him.


    The fire was burning, and the life and death power in his body was also running, absorbing the power from the surrounding cold ice into his body. Under such absorption, the spiritual power in his body was also strengthened a little. There was a slight loosening in the realm that had not been moving for a long time.


    "It seems that I have a blessing in disguise this time."


    The ancient wind''s face was happy, and the power of fire and ice conquered each other, but it stimulated his realm. Although there is no peace in his promotion, it does not mean that he can break through casually. Everything needs an opportunity, and this time is obviously an opportunity. The spiritual power in the ancient wind is loose, and there are signs of breaking through the dual state of condensing soul.


    With this feeling, Gu Feng was even more excited. He frantically urged life and death to seize heaven power in his body, absorbed the power of the cold ice, and integrated into his body a little bit.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has been. But the ice is still in the dense forest. The strange shape here also attracted many monsters in the mountain forest. The extremely cold smell on the cold ice made him a little afraid. From a long distance, he could feel the cold above. Even a monster with a heavy soul state tried to get close, but within a ten foot range, there was a cold air of ice blue on his body, which climbed onto his body and turned into an ice sculpture in an instant. Such a scene also completely surprised those monsters who wanted to do something. Their eyes twinkled with fear and looked at the cold ice.


    In the sky, a huge bird with a burning flame also appears in the sky. If the ancient wind appears, you can recognize it at a glance. This big bird is the Flamingo who fought with him before. However, after these days of cultivation, the flamingo''s feathers pulled out by the ancient wind have been bumped out again, and the red feathers have regained their original color again.


    It stood high in the sky, and its eyes were uncertain. It looked at the huge ice below. He is very familiar with the air above. It is the cold air of his old opponent, bingpu Xuejiao. This cold ice is the absolute zero of the life Rune launched by bingsoul Xuejiao with his own life. It is said that it can completely freeze space and time. What makes it wonder is who can force it into such a situation.


    "No, why is there such a familiar and hot smell?"


    In the sky, the Flamingo observed for a while and suddenly felt a faint but very familiar and hot breath. It looked around and finally fixed on the hundred feet of cold ice. The hot breath came from the center of the cold ice. What surprised him even more was that the hot breath was the same as his red gold fire, or his red gold fire, or the law of fire.


    "Is there a flamingo frozen here?" the Flamingo thought solemnly. This possibility is very big, because they are flamingos and ice soul Xuejiao. They are natural enemies and want to devour each other to a level they have never reached. Therefore, it''s not uncommon for bingsoul Xuejiao to lose both sides when they fight flamingo.


    "You all leave. I want to melt the ice."


    The Flamingo said in the sky. When he heard the Flamingo speak, all the monsters around him returned to the mountains and forests. There are two overlords in this mountain forest, one is the Flamingo, and the other is the ice soul snow Jiao. However, it is obvious that the ice wave snow Jiao has launched the life Rune to freeze the world here at the cost of burning life.


    But now, the ice soul snow Jiao is dead, so the Flamingo has undoubtedly become the only overlord in this area. With the triple strength of the condensed soul realm and its flexible fire law power, no monster can be its opponent in this area. So after it spoke, those monsters left here obediently.


    Because if you don''t go, you may become a body.


    "Poof"


    The flamingo''s wings vibrated and the flames filled the air. As soon as he vomited out of his mouth, a reddish gold fireball appeared in the bird''s beak and blasted towards the ice.


    "Bang"


    The earth trembled and the cold ice collided with the fire. These are two extreme forces that make the surrounding heaven and earth one side, but in the end, the fire is the best, and the cold ice began to melt.


    With the continuous efforts of flamingo, the ice has melted almost in two days. As the ice became smaller and smaller, the hot and familiar breath became more real. The power of the fire system law was the same as him, which made him quite curious. Because even if the as like as two peas of the Flamingo, which comprehends the fire system, it is impossible to comprehend the same fire rule, there will always be some differences, but the fire system that it senses is just the same as it is, making it even more curious.


    "Give me a complete disappearance."


    The flamingo was filled with flames and screamed. The huge red gold fireball fell towards the ice below with the strongest breath.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled and the ice fell apart. The flame burned and completely shrouded the area.


    "It''s you stupid bird again. Do you want to kill me?"


    Just when the flamingo was concentrating on the mountain forest below and wanted to see what was frozen in the ice, a familiar voice came and followed a human shadow to the sky. His naked body was shining with jade white light, and he looked at it with a evil smile on his face.


    Looking at the figure in the sky, the flamingo was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 1079

    "Stupid bird, do you want to kill me?" when the ancient wind sounded with a few banter, the flamingo was also stunned in the air. He looked at the ancient wind coming out of the fire, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    "It''s you damn human!"


    A moment later, the flame on the Flamingo burned, and the huge flame rolled up into the sky. Her body seemed to turn into a huge one in a moment. The hot temperature baked the heaven and earth, the mountains and forests below burned, and the ground began to melt and turn into lava.


    Looking at the angry flamingo, Gu Feng chuckled: "big stupid bird, for your sake of helping me out of trouble, your previous gratitude and resentment will be purchased and sold. As for the matter that you almost killed me, I don''t care."


    "Human beings, you don''t care, I have to care."


    The Flamingo made a fierce cry and rushed towards the ancient wind. Although it did not suffer losses in its previous battle with the ancient wind, it was also seriously injured. In particular, its proud red feathers were almost pulled out by the ancient wind. If it hadn''t been deterred by the ancient wind before, he would never let go of the ancient wind. Now, the human who makes it hate his teeth itch appears in front of it again. Of course, he won''t let him go so easily.


    The Flamingo roared and the flame shrouded the ancient wind. He wanted to use the power of the law of fire to burn the ancient wind into ashes.


    Looking at the coming flame, Gu Feng smiled: "Hey, big stupid bird, your previous flame was still very threatening to me, but now, hum."


    He sneered twice and spread out his palm. In his palm, a spiritual power vortex formed and quickly rotated. With the flame that could burn and kill a triple martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing environment, it instantly turned into a pillar of fire and rushed into his palm.


    "Human, what have you done?"


    The flamingo was stunned by such a strange scene, followed by the ancient wind with a frightened face and roared.


    The ancient wind shrugged her shoulders, and the red light crossed her body: "your fire system law was absorbed and refined into my own power. I was still thinking about how to quickly enhance the power of my fire system law. Thank you this time."


    "It''s impossible. Whether human beings or people want to harvest, it''s impossible to swallow other people''s laws for their own use." the Flamingo looked at the ancient wind and said. Such a thing is absolutely impossible. Don''t say that the ancient wind is just a martial cultivation in a soul condensing state, and even the gods can''t do it at all.


    "Believe it or not, I said that for your sake of helping me out, our account should be written off. Don''t think I''m bluffing. Now I have the strength to kill you."


    Finally, the voice of the ancient wind became colder, and his momentum broke out. The rolling spiritual power swept the world like a vast sea. The world was quiet, and the breath was incomparable.


    Aware of the change of the breath on the ancient wind, the Flamingo also changed his face: "did you break through the dual level of condensing soul?"


    His face was very dignified. Now he finally understood that what Gu Feng said was true. When the soul condensing state was heavy, the ancient wind was able to fight with it, almost losing both sides. Now he broke through again, and his strength is several times stronger, which is no longer comparable to him.


    Looking at the ancient wind, it slowly flew high into the sky, away from this dangerous human. Now it is a little afraid of going back on the old style, because now it is really not necessarily the opponent of the old style.


    "Hey, hey."


    Looking at the Flamingo with fear, Gu Feng gave a low smile, ignored his body flash, and hurried to the direction of Immortal Dragon''s gate. He was frozen. I don''t know how long. If he missed the assessment of promoting to internal disciples this time, he would have to wait another year. He can''t afford to wait a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal Dragon''s gate, there was a lot of noise on this day. Everywhere in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, people passed through the air and went towards the moon watching platform. Moon watching platform, once you climb the moon watching platform, you will see all the buildings in the world. This moon watching platform is set up for the disciples who pass the examination every year. Being able to stand on the moon watching platform means that they are the most outstanding 200 inner disciples in the past year and are qualified to become core disciples.


    Although the names of inner disciples and core disciples are different, the cultivation resources they can enjoy are also very different. Otherwise, everyone would not break their heads and want to become core disciples.


    Under the moon platform is a huge open space, a huge square that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. At this moment, all the inner and outer disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate gather here and look at the five peaks in the distance with envy in their eyes. Because it is the place they yearn for and the real core of xianlongmen.


    Through the layers of clouds, it seems that you can see the shadows standing on the mountain.


    In the square, dozens of people gathered together, but different from the excitement of others, their faces were all worried.


    These people are naturally yuechen and others. It has been two months since Gu Feng left xianlongmen. He said he went out to hone his body and would come back before the assessment began. But now the assessment is about to begin. He hasn''t come back yet, which makes them a little anxious.


    "Lei Hu, hasn''t the ancient wind come back yet?" yuechen asked with a frown. The ancient wind hasn''t come back today for such an important thing.


    He knows the character of the ancient style, this kind of occasion, and it is related to his future cultivation. He will never be absent. Since he didn''t come, there is only one reason. Something must have happened.


    "No, sister Bishui entered the monster forest yesterday and hasn''t come back yet." Lei Hu shook his head.


    "Dong..."


    Just as several people were talking, a bell rang. Following the sky, ten figures came in the air. These people are the peak masters and Deputy peak masters of each peak. They are strong and decisive. They are the top strongmen of xianlongmen. Behind them, there are five auspicious clouds. On each auspicious cloud, there are thousands of figures. All of them are the disciples of the peaks of xianlongmen and the most outstanding disciples of xianlongmen.


    "Welcome the sect leader and peak leaders."


    Hundreds of thousands of people bowed, looked at the five people in the sky and said respectfully.


    "Today is the time for each peak to recruit disciples. I won''t say much about the rules. This time is Luosheng secret territory. Disciples who pass the spirit test tablet can enter. After entering, everyone will get a health talisman, which can give you a chance. However, if the health talisman is broken and enters again, once killed, you will be a real death." Dragon Qianqing, the leader of immortal Longmen sect, came out and looked at a group of disciples and said. He didn''t talk too much nonsense and went straight to the subject.

 Chapter 1080

    Long Qianqing''s voice fell, his hands were sealed, the sky on the square was distorted, and an illusory world appeared in the sky. The bloody world was filled with strong evil spirit. There was a dense land of bones and a pure land of blue sea and blue sky. There is a land of thunder and a region filled with fire. It is a magical space, but there is no doubt that it is full of many dangers.


    "Luo Sheng''s Secret territory is opened and the examiner enters."


    A grand and majestic voice came. At the entrance and exit of Luosheng secret territory in the sky, there was a huge portal. The murderous intention filled the air, making people know that there are brothers and very dangerous.


    "Roar"


    As long Qianqing''s voice fell, there was a deafening cheering in the square below. Then the figure fell again, flew out of it and rushed towards Luosheng''s Secret territory.


    There are tens of thousands of figures in heaven and earth. There is no doubt that these people are the best among the inner disciples. They may not be as good as the disciples who have entered each peak, but they can definitely dominate among the inner disciples.


    People''s shadows streamed in and the light flickered. They disappeared into the Luosheng fierce. When they appeared again, they were already everywhere in the secret territory of Luosheng.


    With the passage of time, the number of people also decreased a little. However, it was surprising that there were three figures at the entrance of Luosheng secret territory. They stood next to Luosheng secret territory and looked at the disciples who rushed into Luosheng secret territory.


    The actions of these three people naturally attracted the attention of everyone present, but except for a few people, even the peak owners of each peak did not know why they did so.


    "Brother yuechen, what should I do? The secret territory of Luo Sheng will be closed in a short time. If brother Feng doesn''t come back, I''m afraid he will lose his qualification." Lei Hu said anxiously.


    Yuechen was also embarrassed: "there''s no way. This is the rule of xianlongmen. If the ancient wind doesn''t come back, you can only participate in the assessment next year."


    "This guy is so unreliable. Everyone is worried about him. He doesn''t know where he is until now." the star spirit complained next to the moon.


    "It''s almost time to close the door into the secret territory." half an hour later, only a few shadows in the sky flew towards Luosheng''s Secret territory, and a gray haired old man whispered in the sky.


    "Yes."


    Long Qianqing nodded, his hands were sealed, and the huge door of Luosheng secret territory in the sky began to close slowly.


    "Hey, it seems that elder martial brother Zhou Qing is worried too much, and the boy called Gu Feng doesn''t dare to come." the three figures looked at the slowly closing door next to Luo Sheng''s door and said with a disdainful smile on their faces. Gu Feng, a new and rising disciple, has also heard of him. However, he is still not qualified to participate in the assessment of each peak based on his strength.


    "The gate is about to close." looking at the Luosheng gate that is about to close, Lei Hu said anxiously. Yuechen didn''t speak. The ancient wind hasn''t appeared yet. Something must have happened.


    "Come on, let''s go in too." the three martial arts practitioners looked at each other next to Luosheng gate and walked in towards Luoshen gate.


    "Boom"


    The clear sky exploded with thunder, and a sound of thunder sounded. There was a sound of breaking the sky in the distance, followed by a figure wrapped with lightning and rushed towards the Luosheng gate that was about to be closed.


    "It''s ancient."


    Looking at the figure, yuechen''s body was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming that she was born. Lei Hu and others'' worried faces also showed surprise.


    "I really dare to come, but the three of us are here, so you can''t get in." the three figures who were going to enter the Luosheng gate stopped and looked at the ancient wind with a sneer on their faces. The powerful spiritual power waves on the three people radiated out, and rushed towards the ancient wind with three powerful and unparalleled attacks.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing this scene, the scene was in an uproar. Everyone didn''t expect that the three people would join hands to attack one person in the end. Now some people have realized that the reason why the three people didn''t rush into the Luosheng gate is that they are waiting for the arrival of this person.


    "Despicable." Lei Hu and Wu Hao changed their faces and scolded angrily. Then the Luosheng gate will be closed. If the ancient wind is stopped, they will lose their qualification to participate in the examination this time. Their intentions are really vicious.


    In the direction of Ziyuan peak, Zhou Qing''s face was expressionless, but the cold idea flashed in his eyes. Staring at the ancient wind, his eyes were full of cold idea.


    "Get out."


    The roar of explosion sounded, and the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand appeared. He split it with a sword, and the purple brilliance appeared with the thunder. The seemingly small sword, with a sharp and incomparable breath, instantly split the attack of the three people. The light of the sword swept over and split on the three people.


    "Poof"


    The three men were directly split and flew. Even if they had a treasure for defense, they still had no way to defend under the ancient wind sword. The sword left a foot long sword mark on them. Under the sword mark, there were thick white bones.


    "What a strong Kendo rule." the ten strongest men in the sky looked at the ancient wind, and their eyes flashed a look of surprise. In their eyes, the ancient Kendo rule is nothing, but to be honest, even some of the peak martial arts in the soul condensing realm can''t compare with it. This is what really surprised them.


    "Whew"


    Split the three people, the ancient figure flashed, and disappeared in front of everyone at the moment when the Luosheng door was closed. As for the three who blocked the ancient wind, they could only stand in the air pale and stare at the closed Luosheng door.


    "Ha, you deserve it."


    Among the crowd, Lei Hu, Wu Hao and others looked at the three people who were lost and laughed.


    "Three wastes."


    In Ziyuan peak, Zhou Qing''s expressionless face suddenly sank and scolded. I didn''t expect that these three guys are such a waste, but they can''t stop an ancient style with their dual cultivation in the soul state. However, the entry of ancient wind also surprised him. Just now, he noticed that the cultivation of ancient wind has broken through the dual level of condensing soul. More than three months ago, he had just broken through the level of condensing soul. Such entry made him feel afraid.


    "Fortunately, I still have a backhand. No matter how talented you are, you will die if you offend Zhou Qing." Zhou Qing showed a gloomy smile on his face. The smile was gloomy and terrible, but everyone around was staring at Luo Sheng''s secret place in the sky, and no one noticed the change of expression on his face.

 Chapter 1081

    In Luosheng''s Secret territory, the light in front of the ancient wind twinkles and the void distorts. The ancient wind can perceive that it is not the transmission array, but the real space is distorted. The power of the void, the power of the void law, pulled his body into another space.


    When that feeling disappeared, the ancient wind opened his eyes and found him standing in a hazy world. There are no other colors here except gray.


    The open world has a feeling of incomparable depression. That feeling also makes him have a feeling of depression. It seems that something has been activated in the deepest part of his body.


    "Damn it."


    A grumpy mood came up. He scolded low. The patron saint knew clearly, and the grumpy mood was suppressed by him.


    "What a strange place."


    The ancient wind''s eyes were dignified, glanced at the gray space, and stepped forward. Can''t you tell the direction here? He can only take one step at a time.


    On the square of xianlongmen, Lei Hu and others also looked at the ancient style. However, the situation is different from that of the ancient wind. Although the heaven and earth where the ancient wind is located is also a gray one, they can really see that there are other martial arts practitioners wandering in that gray world. And not far from the ancient wind.


    "What is brother Feng doing? How does it feel like turning around?" Wu Hao looked at the ancient wind and said with a frown.


    Yuechen thought for a moment and said, "the world inside may be different from what we see. They should really not see the situation in front."


    "Yes, this Luosheng secret place is very dangerous. It is said that this Luosheng secret place is also a broken world, but there are many fierce animals in ancient times. Moreover, because the world is broken, there are many unknown dangers. In ordinary times, this kind of assessment for selecting core disciples from each peak will not be such a place." I don''t know when Bishui has returned, Standing beside the crowd, he said with a dignified face.


    Hearing Bishui say so, others can''t help but be moved by it.


    In the gray space, the ancient wind was still moving aimlessly. After walking blindly for about an hour, suddenly a scream sounded. Then came the sound of broken bones, full of blood. Gu Feng''s face was instantly dignified, and his eyes scanned around with vigilance.


    "Whew"


    A voice broke through the air, the gray fog in front of him was pierced, and a black attack with extremely fierce Qi shot at it. It was a black bone gun, shining black light to pierce the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s heart tightened, but his action was not slow. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand and stabbed at the bone.


    "Ding"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the ancient wind felt a huge force rolling in, like a terrible force like a mountain, which directly blew him out.


    Gu Feng''s face changed. It was obvious that the black bone gun was not simple. It was stabbed by the purple lightning sword. There was nothing at all.


    After his body was hit and flew, the ancient wind also quickly retreated away from the place where he had just stood. There was a black-and-white light flashing in his eyes, but even with the power of life and death, he could only see a little farther. The gray fog enveloping the earth is a strange energy, and even his divine consciousness is limited.


    "Dong"


    The earth trembled, and there was a strong evil spirit in front of it. The ancient wind''s eyes flashed through the gray fog and saw a huge figure coming slowly from the fog.


    The figure was incomparably high, with red eyes and a murder weapon. The spear with black light stood aside, and the fierce smell filled the air.


    "What is it?" looking at the figure, Gu Feng''s palm holding the purple lightning sword tightened slightly, and there was a cold sweat in the palm. The huge figure was more than ten feet high, but it was not a monster, but a human figure. But tens of feet of human beings, this is too much nonsense.


    "Is it demonization?" thought of this possibility, Gu Feng''s face became ugly. The monster that can turn into shape is either a monster with noble blood, or a monster with strong strength, reaching the eightfold and even the peak of the condensed soul realm. No matter which kind, there is no doubt that it is difficult to deal with. I''m afraid he is right now.


    The spirit of the ancient wind surged, and the green scales covered his body. He looked at the huge figure coming, and his eyes were very dignified.


    A huge figure came from the fog and tore the fog open. It was a huge figure of more than ten feet, with a murder weapon on his body. He held a black bone spear. The black awn on the bone spear flickered, accompanied by the roar of monsters.


    "Hey, it seems that those old guys have opened the secret place again. It''s too bad that so many humans will come in this time." the huge figure looked at the ancient wind and grinned with a cruel smile in his eyes.


    Looking at the figure of more than ten feet, the ancient wind couldn''t help sinking. Because he found that this is really a human, or a giant. Giant, a race that once appeared in ancient times, is the descendant of the Titan family. It has infinite power, but it is not as abnormal as Titan. But even so, his power is not what human beings can compete with.


    "Giant?"


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that you, a little doll, even know the giant? Unlike the ones I killed just now, I was scared to shout when I saw me." the giant looked at the ancient wind and said with a laugh. But the contempt in his eyes did not disappear. After all, giants are naturally strong and have infinite power. It is said that the most powerful can tear real dragons by hand. In those ancient times, even fierce beasts would be afraid of giants.


    "What do you want?" Gu Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen human beings for thousands of years. On weekdays, they are accompanied by animals. This time, you are much better than the previous ones. It''s good to catch them back and be a slave." the giant looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    "Hoo"


    Gu Feng took a breath and his face was cold: "it seems that there is only a desperate battle."


    On xianlongmen square, people looked at the ancient style facing giants, and their faces were dull. They did not expect that there was a disappearing race like giant in the Luosheng secret territory. Moreover, he is so strong that he has killed five disciples of Ning soul realm without any effort.


    "What are the elders of Immortal Dragon''s gate doing?" among the crowd, Bishui''s face also changed. Obviously, the presence of giants here was beyond his expectation##### I got home in the middle of the night yesterday, so I didn''t update it. I''m sorry, I''ll make it up in these two days. I''ll serve it at the third watch today.

 Chapter 1082

    The giant race is a very dangerous race. The reason why they disappeared in the long river of history is not that they were destroyed for their own reasons. But the giant family is a fickle villain, who clearly has a strong decisive power, but when the creatures on the firmament fought with those chaotic survivors, they rebelled several times, so that the creatures on the firmament died and suffered heavy casualties. Finally, under the attack of many creatures in the firmament, he destroyed his family.


    She was surprised that there were giants in the broken world. Although the sky tunnel is incomplete, which limits the cultivation of the creatures, there are still many creatures who have reached the four or five levels of the condensed soul state, and the giant family has obviously reached the three levels of the condensed soul state. Coupled with his abnormal body, I''m afraid few of the creatures in the Luosheng secret state are his opponents.


    The ancient wind is also bad for the giant.


    "Human, why do you want to work hard?" the giant looked at the ancient wind with disdain in his eyes. In his eyes, the ancient style was just a little stronger than those human martial arts he had hunted before, but it was just a little stronger. Such accomplishments were not paid attention to by him at all.


    "Hoo..." Gu Feng took a breath and said coldly, "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Although your strength is strong, if you want me to be a slave, don''t say it''s you. Even the gods are not qualified at all."


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant boy. After I catch you later, I will imprison your spirit and see if you can be so hard spoken."


    The giant laughed and suddenly grabbed the ancient wind with his huge palm. The strong wind swept through, and a small whirlwind appeared, rolling up the surrounding boulders.


    "Tianjian chop."


    The ancient wind didn''t dare to be careless. He roared directly, and the bright light bloomed. A huge sharp sword appeared and cut him down.


    "Poof..."


    The giant family also did not expect that Gu Feng could launch such a fierce attack. His huge ten feet was stabbed and cut a wound. The bones of the whole palm were exposed and the blood was low. He was almost cut off by Gu Feng with a sword.


    "Roar, you little beast, if I catch you later, I will make you suffer from the pain of nine yous devouring the soul." the pain on his palm twisted his face. He was angry and almost needed more, and his palm would be cut off by the ancient wind. Especially in the ancient sword, there is the law of kendo, the law of fire, and the power of the law of thunder. Three forces rushed into his body and destroyed his meridians.


    However, the giant is not famous for his spiritual power, so he doesn''t worry. His light flashes and a terrible sense of oppression comes. He stands between heaven and earth like a vast mountain, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Boom"


    His fist fell, and his terrible strength came towards the ancient wind. Before the fist arrived, the strong wind rolled up, and the earth under the foot of the ancient wind collapsed directly.


    "Overlord fist."


    The ancient wind roared, and there was a sound of dragon singing in his mouth. There were lines on his blue scales, which turned into the shape of a real dragon. It belongs to the spread of the real dragon''s power. With the startling dragon chant, the ancient wind also blew away.


    This is the first time that the ancient wind has completely promoted the body of the real dragon. There is a pair of dragon horns on his head.


    "Broken"


    The ancient wind roared, and the powerful and unparalleled power was distributed. On the seemingly thin body, unparalleled terrible power burst out in an instant and collided with the huge fist.


    "Bang"


    Fist to fist collision, the world shook, and the space actually began to disintegrate. The figure that followed the ancient wind was blown out, and the light of his blue scale became much dimmer. The ancient wind''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    In the distant sky, the giant''s body shook, but it didn''t retreat, but the place blasted by the ancient wind collapsed directly, and the blood flowed down the palm of his hand. Drops of huge blood fell on the mountains and forests below, and the earth was crushed directly.


    The law of force has a distance of tens of thousands of kilograms. Such figures, with strong power, can absolutely do such terrible things as moving mountains and filling the sea.


    And the giant understood this terrible law power. Even in the blood, there is an endless law of power.


    "This man can''t fight hard enough." Gu Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t been protected by green scale armor, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured. This is a giant who has mastered the law of force. With his current cultivation, it is simply difficult to compete with it.


    The ancient wind stepped on the ghost steps of life and death and swept out in a moment.


    "Boy, I want to run when I''m hurt."


    The giant roared loudly and rushed towards the ancient wind. Although he can''t walk in the air, his speed is not slow. His huge body is unimaginable agile. Even at the speed of ancient style, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Damn it."


    He noticed that the giant was chasing after him, and even had a tendency to get closer. Gu Feng''s face couldn''t help changing. He tried his best to urge the spiritual power in his body. There was even a flash of thunder under his feet. The speed accelerated again and flew away in the distance.


    On the square of xianlongmen, there were only a few people staring at the fog area, but when someone screamed at the giant, they looked over. When they saw that ancient customs were chased by giants, the disciples on the scene were also shocked.


    "Run, run."


    Someone whispered that the terrible momentum emanating from the giant could be felt even here.


    "This boy is really unlucky. I didn''t expect to meet the strong man of the giant family." among the disciples of ziyuanfeng, Zhou Qing looked at the ancient custom of running for his life, smiled in his eyes, but said with some pity in his voice. Cao Sheng on one side heard Zhou Qing''s words, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what to think about again.


    The disciples of the other peaks, some of whom looked at the ancient style of running for their lives, flashed with worry in their eyes.


    "Elder martial sister ye, do you think the ancient wind can escape?" Su Li looked at the ancient wind running away and said with worry.


    Ye Xiaoxiao also had a dignified face: "I don''t know, but this guy will always make unexpected moves. Maybe something unexpected will happen."

 Chapter 1083

    Although the ancient wind comes from the HuangXuan region, its own combat power is very strong. More importantly, this guy has a lot of ghost ideas. He can always make a Jedi counterattack under the seemingly weak situation.


    However, the situation is different this time. The other party is a legendary giant who has mastered the law of force, but it is not the opponents encountered by the ancient wind before.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s not interfere?"


    Xianlongmen, the nine peak masters and long Qianqing also noticed the situation there. One of them, a middle-aged man in black, asked softly.


    "No, the purpose of this time is to assess. They all have health talismans and won''t really die. They will be transmitted after an hour. And the purpose of this time is to assess them. If we intervene, I''m afraid it will make other disciples absolutely unfair." long Qianqing shook his head and said.


    "But you know the strength of the giant. It''s not something they disciples can compete with," said the black robed middle-aged man.


    "That depends on how he does it." long Qianqing smiled and stopped talking. The black robed middle-aged man did not continue to speak. Long Qianqing had said so, which showed that he had made up his mind not to intervene. Even if he said more, it would have no effect.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this little guy is a good seedling." the middle-aged man in black shook his head. If the health talisman is broken, most people will not choose to enter Luosheng secret territory here, because that means they will face the danger with their own lives. Few people can ignore life and death. Especially their talented disciples, many times, will cherish their lives more.


    The ancient wind is still running with all its strength, and the giant behind keeps pace with the ancient wind. The two of them galloped in the fog area. Along the way, Gu Feng also met some disciples of xianlongmen, but Gu Feng didn''t stop and flew directly past them. When those immortal Longmen disciples were still stunned, the giant''s huge fist blew over.


    Although the disciples of ordinary Immortal Dragon''s gate are also arrogant figures in their respective forces, they can''t stop the giant''s fist containing the law of strength. They are directly blasted to death. The light flickered, and their bodies disappeared from here.


    Such a situation is constantly staged in Luosheng''s Secret territory. After an hour of Kung Fu, hundreds of people have died in the hands of the giant. Of course, some fierce animals were also killed by him along the way.


    Over the square of Immortal Dragon''s gate and outside the gate of Luosheng gate, the space wriggled, followed by thousands of people flying out of the cracked void. Their faces were pale, and it was obvious that they had not recovered from the process of being killed. Although there are health symbols instead of them, they also really experienced life and death. That feeling is so terrible that it makes their bodies tremble when they think about it.


    Luo Sheng''s Secret environment is very dangerous, so it was only an hour''s effort in the past, that is, thousands of people were eliminated, and this number is still increasing.


    When these people appeared, the closed Luosheng door opened again, and endless spiritual power poured out with golden brilliance.


    "You have another chance to go in, but you should also think about the consequences. If you are killed again this time, you will die completely in it." long Qianqing''s voice came over at this time, looking at the many disciples who appeared next to Luosheng gate without joy or sorrow.


    For a time, the world was quiet. Many people look like a secret territory in the sky, where fierce fighting broke out in many places. There are wars between humans and fierce beasts, as well as battles between immortal Longmen disciples. The fighting in every place was unusually fierce, the earth fell apart and the mountains were leveled. Some martial arts practitioners looked at the giant who was chasing after the ancient wind and killed a disciple of ningsoul realm with one punch. They all turned pale. Finally, of the more than 1000 people, only less than 100 people re entered the Luosheng gate. These people all have the dual cultivation of condensing soul and environment. They are unwilling to be eliminated in this way.


    In Luo Sheng''s Secret environment, the ancient wind ran away madly, and the spiritual power in his body was consumed very much. Even if there was such an anti heaven skill as life and death seizing heaven, it was basically consumed by him. If he continues to escape, I''m afraid he will be caught up in no time.


    "No, I can''t escape. Otherwise, I will die." Gu Feng secretly said, but let him face the giant alone here, he also has a very small chance of winning. Although he has the means to defeat or even kill the giant, it takes time and someone to hold the giant.


    "Roar"


    When Gu Feng was thinking about how to solve the giant, a dark shadow appeared from the fog. It was a huge animal claw stained with blood and grabbed it at him.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind couldn''t dodge and was directly slapped from the air.


    "Damn it."


    The ancient wind fell on the ground and smashed the earth into a deep pit. He got up with some difficulty, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again. Just off guard, he directly broke several of his ribs, and even some cracks appeared in his abdomen.


    This time, the ancient wind was attacked from both sides, and his body was seriously injured. Although it didn''t kill him, it greatly reduced his combat power.


    "What is it?"


    Gu Feng looked at the fog ahead and his face was dignified.


    Dong Dong, the earth trembled, and came out with a huge red fierce beast with tens of feet. It was a fierce beast with wings on its back and looks like a tiger. It exuded a vicious smell, stared at the ancient wind and left saliva in its mouth.


    "Poor strange."


    Gu Feng''s face could not help but change. Poor Qi, the legendary fierce beast of ancient times, likes to eat people, and it is said that the soul of the creatures swallowed by poor Qi will be eternal and fall into the nine secluded demon realm.


    Poor Qi took a look at the ancient style and looked away at his back. The giant who originally pursued the ancient style also stopped. At this time, he ignored the ancient style, but looked at the poor and strange, and his face was very dignified.


    In the face of poverty, even this powerful giant is not sure of winning.


    "Go away, this human is my prey." the giant said fiercely to the poor man. The long black gun in his hand was shining with black light, and a cruel smell came out.


    "Giant, I''ve never eaten a giant before. I don''t know how it tastes." poor Qi looked at the giant and said in a voice like thunder.

 Chapter 1084

    The giant''s face looked at poor Qi. Unexpectedly, the other party would treat himself as prey. He couldn''t help laughing: "you beast, you still want to eat me. You''ll peel off your skin and take it back to make the bed."


    "Presumptuous."


    Poor Qi was furious. He was the meaning of the four great beasts in ancient times. Although he pointed out that he had four cultivation accomplishments of condensing the soul because of the incomplete space Road, he was also a great evil in ancient times and the fear of hundreds of millions of creatures. How could he be a giant threat.


    With a roar, the poor Qi''s wings shook, and the hurricane swept towards the giant.


    "Beast, die."


    The giant also roared. The long black gun in his hand shook and burst out one after another, attacking the hurricane that swept down.


    One man and one beast fight in the air. The giant has infinite power. The law of power blows out, and the space is broken. The poor and strange one was also great. It deserved to be a great evil in ancient times. His mouth opened and the red light shrouded the world. It was an extremely strong evil spirit, which stopped the giant''s powerful attacks one after another.


    The battle of one man and one beast shook the world, and the mountains and rivers continued to crumble at their feet. The gray fog was also rolled out by the strong power of the two people and scattered around.


    On the ground, the ancient wind looked at their fierce battle and flashed a sneer in his eyes. This man and beast did not pay attention to him, but they all locked him with divine consciousness. Now if he wants to escape, both attack him in an instant.


    "Since you all regard me as prey, I''ll kill you directly this time."


    The ancient wind wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his eyes became cold, and his body kept flashing, avoiding the fierce attacks scattered by the two because of the battle. Every time his body flashed, there were subtle to almost imperceptible spiritual silk threads integrated into the earth. In the body shape of the ancient wind, less than a few spiritual silk threads have been portrayed, but the poverty and giants who kill red eyes in the sky have not found the obscure action of the ancient wind.


    In the square and mountain sky of xianlongmen, the strong figure of ten roads is also looking at the scene between the fog. After all, the battle between giants and fierce beasts is very fierce, which is far from being comparable in other places.


    "Hey, what is this little guy doing?"


    A thin old man looked at the ancient wind and gave a light sigh, with a look of surprise on his face. He noticed that there was a faint light flickering at the fingertips of the ancient wind, and a spiritual silk thread was engraved into the earth below.


    As soon as the thin old man spoke, the others were stunned, and then looked at the ancient style with a touch of curiosity on his face.


    "He seems to be depicting the array." the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the action and said with a dignified face. The array depicted by the ancient style is not very complex, but it is very difficult to depict it between the two strong men fighting. Moreover, the proficiency of the ancient style in depicting the array is no less than that of some five grade spirit array masters. Although he portrayed only the Sanpin spirit array, it can also be seen that he was very skilled in the array.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just some three-level spirit arrays. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the two strong enemies." a white robed middle-aged man behind the leader of Linglun peak said that he is the deputy leader of Linglun peak. Linglun peak is the way to refine the array, so it''s also a clear array portrayed by the ancient style, which is difficult to have an impact on the strong in the soul state.


    "No, this little guy is going to combine these spirit arrays." the Lord of Linglun peak frowned and looked at the ancient wind. A moment later, his face couldn''t help changing slightly, because he found that the ancient wind didn''t stop after depicting more than a dozen three grade spirit arrays, but still jumped between these spirit arrays, and silk threads appeared from between him and depicted on the earth. This is to depict the matrix, but it is not an ordinary matrix, but a combined matrix, combining the spiritual matrix he portrayed before.


    Other people could not help but look surprised when they heard the leader of Linglun peak say so. At their level, even if they are not spiritual array masters, they can easily depict four or even five spiritual arrays. They know something about the spirit array, so they are also very clear about how difficult it is to use the combined array in the main mouth of the spirit wheel peak. Because even for the spirit wheel peak, there are very few disciples who can depict the combination array diagram, and even fewer disciples who can combine more than a dozen three grade spirit arrays at a time. Because it has very high requirements for the spirit and the attainments of the spirit array.


    A bad failure is likely to cause irreparable consequences, so it is a great surprise to do so for the ancient style.


    "No, even if this little guy is eliminated, I will bring him under the door." the Lord of linglunfeng looked at the ancient wind and said in an excited voice. This is a rare talent, especially his attainments in the spirit array, which surprised him. As long as he is trained for a few years, he can definitely become the leader of Linglun peak.


    "Spirit wheel, you''ve broken some rules by doing this. The boy''s body is not weak. I see that Lei Gaofeng is similar."


    "Sect leader, I think this boy''s sword technique is also excellent, which is also suitable for Tianqi peak." the Deputy peak leader of Tianqi peak behind long Qianqing smiled and said that the sword before the ancient wind almost cut off the giant''s palm. That sword is also a brilliant one, which makes him secretly applaud. Moreover, he can see that there is a very strong sword rule in that sword.


    "Old man Mo, you''ll grab it too?" the leader of linglunfeng and leigaofeng looked at Mo Qianbai and said with a beard and eyes.


    "Well, don''t argue, you guys. After this assessment, let the little guy choose by himself." long Qianqing waved his hand and comforted the next few people with an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    "Hum"


    Several old men who had lived for thousands of years all snorted coldly, stopped looking at each other and looked at the fog again. Only different from just now, most of their eyes are on the ancient style.


    As for the disciples of all peaks, they all looked at each other. When did they see such a scene. The assessment is not over yet. Several peak owners almost fought in order to rob people.


    Think of them working hard to pass the examination. It''s hard to come here and compare with that guy. It''s really annoying.


    After hearing the words of the three peak masters, Zhou Qing''s face became very gloomy. He spent a lot of money to find several powerful inner disciples, but it was to keep the ancient style out of the core disciples. If he really told the peak masters, his previous efforts were in vain. Thinking of this, he had a sense of resentment and a touch of resentment in his chest.

 Chapter 1085

    Zhou Qing''s face was gloomy. Looking at the peak Lord who paid attention to the ancient style, his face was very embarrassed. Why can this little bastard get so many peak masters'' attention? He''s just a boy who hasn''t entered the sect for a year. When he entered the door, almost no one paid attention. He could get to this step and didn''t know how much pain he had suffered. Therefore, he felt very unfair by comparison. And this kind of unfairness has distorted his whole heart.


    However, at the moment, due to the fact that Linglun peak, Leiguan peak and Tianqi peak are extremely dominant, many eyes are focused on the ancient style on the square.


    Su Li, ye Xiaoxiao, Ming Hong and Shi Kui were a little relieved when they saw the ancient style depicting the array. They had all seen the ancient style''s attainments in the array, which was definitely not comparable to the ordinary four grade spirit array masters.


    Luo Sheng''s Secret territory, the fog area, when the last array pattern of the ancient wind was engraved, he looked at the two people and animals fighting fiercely with a sneer on his face. His cold smile was full of killing intention. He followed his hands to seal, and each seal did not enter the earth. With the penetration of the seal, the earth began to tremble, and there seemed to be an extremely powerful spiritual power in the earth below, which was spreading a little bit.


    "What''s going on?"


    The birth of that spiritual power also made the giants and poor strange who were fighting fiercely feel that they quickly retreated and looked at the earth below, their faces trembling.


    "Have you found it? But it''s too late." the cold voice of the ancient wind made the giant and poor strange look at him.


    "Human, are you the ghost?"


    Their faces were all with a gloomy color. They didn''t think that this human being, like a mole ant in their eyes, was playing tricks under their eyelids, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    "Man, stop, or I''ll kill you."


    The giant looked at the ancient wind with a dignified face. He had fought with the ancient wind before. The boy was really strange. So after seeing the sneer on the ancient wind''s face, I was alert.


    "Stop? I''m afraid I can''t. You all die."


    Sen Leng''s killing intention appeared on the ancient wind''s face, and the seal on his hands coagulated. The earth trembled, and then the solid ground collapsed in an instant, which means that a spirit array with strong and fierce waves rose. Around the spirit array, there are spiritual threads connecting them to form a huge terrorist spiritual force with hundreds of feet. The spirit array was so huge that they were all shrouded in it.


    The huge spirit array emits terrible pressure, rippling with violent spiritual power fluctuations, and the surrounding light curtain rises to envelop them.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    The giant roared and stabbed his long black gun at the light curtain.


    "Ding"


    The light curtain trembled, but it didn''t break. Instead, it was a strong anti shock force, which almost bounced the black long gun from the giant''s hand.


    "I don''t know what the effect of this array is. Just help me see how its power is." Gu Feng''s indifferent voice came and random his palm for a moment. More than a dozen Sanpin spirit arrays rotate in the sky, and thousands of seals appear in the sky. Thousands of psychic swords wrapped around runes appeared in the sky. The spiritual power on each long sword is palpitating and can easily kill the strong in the soul state.


    "Ten thousand swords fall and break the God."


    The low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind, followed by thousands of long swords, mixed with the palpitating power of Kendo law, and rushed towards the poor strange and giant.


    "Giant''s power, giant''s spear." the giant''s face changed greatly, roared, and the black spear in his hand burst into light. The law of power was urged by him, tearing the space with terrible strength and breaking the sword falling towards him. Poor Qi also roared. His red feet on his head radiated light, and red evil Qi gushed out, forming a disc on his head and enveloping him.


    Ding Ding


    Between heaven and earth, there is a clear sound of metal collision, and thousands of long swords containing the law of Kendo fall. Even the five heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm can only be killed.


    "Poof"


    Finally, a long sword broke through the giant''s spear defense, fell on his shoulder and directly inserted into his body. See the power of law enter his body in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    A roar of pain came from his mouth and blood flowed. But this was just the beginning, followed by another one. In a short time, his whole body was full of long swords, and the blood flowed from his body to the bottom like a trickle. The blood containing the law of force pressed the earth under his feet and began to collapse.


    On the other side, the poor and strange situation was not very good. The disc was full of holes, and a long sword was also inserted into him.


    "Roar."


    His mouth roared and his body changed. It seemed that there was a magic phase behind him to help him resist the attack of those long swords.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the purple lightning sword appeared in the palm of his hand. At the moment when the palm covered the purple lightning sword, a purple lightning entered his body along the long sword. The ancient wind could feel it, and his strength seemed to be enhanced a lot. Looking at the purple lightning sword, a flash of light flashed in Gufeng''s eyes. After he got the purple lightning sword, with the improvement of his strength, it seems that the purple lightning sword also began to awaken slowly.


    When the lightning entered his body, he seemed to be integrated with the purple lightning sword. He saw the law filled his body with horror. His eyes kicked, two swords swept out and stabbed at the poor strange.


    "Poof"


    The two swords pierced poor Qi''s wings directly, and the blood flowed out with a fierce smell.

 Chapter 1086

    Purple thunder twines on the purple lightning divine sword, the purple light flashes, and the powerful Kendo law power ripples in this space. In the array, poor Qi and the giant also noticed. They turned their heads and looked at the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand. Their faces changed. From the long sword, they felt a sense of danger. The long sword could easily tear their bodies and kill them.


    "Boom, boom"


    Aware of the breath, the attack of poor Qi and giant became more violent. The strength in their bodies poured out, and all the falling swords were broken at one time.


    However, although they broke this batch of long swords, endless long swords appeared in the sky again and stabbed them. The countless number made their scalp numb.


    Now they realize that this human being, who is like a mole ant in their eyes, has such a terrible means.


    "Kill."


    When they were dealing with the long sword, the cold sound of the ancient wind also sounded, and the purple light flickered. The ancient wind had disappeared from its original place. When it appeared again, it had reached the head of poor Qi. The purple electric sword in his hand was shining with dazzling brilliance, and the big sword awn ten feet away cleaved at poor Qi''s head.


    The sharp edge of the sword tore the space, and there was endless nothingness in the crack.


    As soon as poor Qi''s face changed, his body quickly flashed aside.


    "Poof"


    A crisp voice came, blood splashed, and one of the poor Qi''s wings was directly cut off by the ancient wind.


    "These wings are good enough to eat several meals." Gu Feng grabbed the wings and looked at poor Qi with a cold look on his face.


    Looking at the coldness on Gu Feng''s face, poor Qi couldn''t help feeling cold. Under the repeated attacks of the spirit array, he has been seriously injured, and Gu Feng''s strength has become stronger with the help of the power of the purple lightning divine sword. Now it has no chance to win against Gu Feng.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared angrily, turned and rushed towards the giant who was seriously injured and had dozens of Lingli long swords on his body. This guy has been chasing himself for several hours. It''s his turn to take revenge.


    "Go away."


    The giant''s face also changed slightly. With a roar, the law of force on his body bloomed. The black spear in his hand was wrapped by the law of force and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    It was a foot thick, and more than a dozen huge spears glittered with black light. There was a condensation in the form of monsters and beasts on it, and they tore at the ancient wind.


    "Hum, break it for me."


    Gu Feng''s face was cold, the purple lightning sword fell, accompanied by a purple thunder, followed by a crisp click, and the black spear was directly cut off by a sword.


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as the giant''s face changed, the black spear was refined from the back of a fierce animal bone in ancient times. After thousands of years of refining, it was bathed in the blood of demons and animals. It was indestructible, and even had been born. It absolutely reached the level of Tianpin treasure, but he didn''t expect to be broken so easily. The shock in his heart was unimaginable.


    "Dead."


    The ancient wind''s cold voice heard that his sword fell, and the sky seemed to have the same star falling, with the light of a comet. The ancient wind''s sword was powerful and unparalleled. Even the ancient wind felt extremely frightened. The power of this sword was even stronger than the sky sword he had tried his best to cut.


    "Buzz"


    The purple lightning sword trembled slightly. Gu Feng knew that it was not his own strength, but the power of the purple lightning sword.


    "Poof"


    The purple sword awned across the sky, and the tall giant was directly killed by his sword.


    "Roar"


    When the roar sounded, the Dharma phase behind poor Qi suddenly burst out, and a fierce seal appeared. It was poor Qi''s treasure technique. It was powerful, and a broken space was directly printed on the ancient wind.


    "Poof..."


    Caught off guard, the ancient wind spewed out blood, and the abdomen in the body was broken at that moment. The ancient wind wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, and his eyes were gloomy. The attack just now did not kill him, but it also made him seriously injured. If it weren''t for his strong physical strength and the protection of life and death, I''m afraid his abdomen would be smashed directly.


    The ancient wind is still only a dual martial cultivation in the soul state. It can''t regenerate the disabled body of the powerful person. Therefore, the crushing of the abdomen also means that he will die. Unless he breaks through the spirit state, the body of martial cultivation is still fragile. Only in the realm of transforming God, as long as the head is not damaged, can we still reshape the real body a little bit.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared angrily and jumped up regardless of his seriously injured body. The thunder on the purple lightning sword in his hand shook and the purple thunder clouds in the sky convoluted. The ancient wind jumped up, turned into a long sword and rushed towards poor Qi.


    "Four evil seals, kill the body."


    Poor Qi also roared, his palm was covered, and the fierce seal appeared again. With an extremely terrible evil spirit, he printed it towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The fierce seal and the purple long sword melted by the ancient wind collided in the air. But after holding on for a moment, the fierce seal burst into pieces. The fierce seal was broken, and the ancient wind pierced poor Qi''s body like a swift light. The blood was spilled, and poor Qi''s mouth roared, and finally fell to the ground with a roar.


    "Poof"


    After killing poor Qi, the ancient wind also spewed blood from his mouth and fell to the ground. He was also concentrated, and his body was a mess, but fortunately, the infinite power of life was repairing his broken body little by little.


    "Just use your strength to help me heal." Gu Feng did it hard and looked at the poor and the giant with a cold light in his eyes. He sat down with his knees crossed. The life and death seizing heavenly power in his body worked, and the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power roared up. The fog also surged with the ancient wind. The gray energy visible to the naked eye was absorbed into his body.


    The giant and the poor body beside the ancient wind also have a touch of pure and incomparable power, slowly pouring into the body of the ancient wind


    Over the square of xianlongmen, everyone was silent. One by one, they looked at the ancient wind with shocking eyes, even those disciples of each peak. Although the battle just now was between lightning and flint, they naturally knew the danger. Before, no one thought that the ancient wind could kill poor Qi and the giant. Even several peak leaders and elders are very optimistic about the ancient style and want to bring it under their own door, but they don''t think the ancient style can survive. The lowest is to run out of it by using the health symbol.


    But the final result surprised them very much. Gu Feng finally fought back and killed the giant and poor Qi.


    Of course, only a few people can see the reason, that is, the purple electric sword in Gufeng''s hand. With the purple electric sword in hand, the power of Gufeng has soared a lot, which is why Gufeng can kill poor wonders and giants. Otherwise, even relying on the power of the combined spirit array, he can''t do anything.

 Chapter 1087

    They looked at the ancient wind sitting cross legged on the ground, looked at his pale face, and knew that the previous war that seemed to end quickly must have consumed a lot of his strength and suffered a very serious injury.


    "It''s impossible to recover from such a serious injury in a short time. I''m afraid he can''t last much time."


    The peak owner of Ziyuan peak looked at the ancient wind. Zifeng looked at the ancient wind and said indifferently. The performance of ancient style is really amazing, and he has amazing talents in refining the flesh, the way of Kendo and the way of spirit array, but he didn''t skip and pay attention to it. Because over the years, he has seen too many Tianjiao, but in the end, they all disappeared. Even hundreds of years ago, Zhou Tong, who shone like a comet in the whole Tianxuan domain, was the most likely martial artist to win the great heaven swallowing spirit decision, which was even more terrible than Chu Tiandu, the most outstanding disciple of xianlongmen. Because Zhou Tong, since his debut, has been shining like a comet, eclipsing all his peers. At the age of 30, he became a strong man in the realm of God. His talent was terrible. Even old people like them were moved by it, but in the end, such a genius was bound to fall. Therefore, when he saw the ancient style, he was not as enthusiastic as others.


    A genius who has not grown up, that is, a weak person, will look at him differently only when he is strong. At least now, he has not paid much attention to the ancient style.


    When the peak leader heard the purple wind speak, his eyebrows were all slightly wrinkled. They also knew how stuffy the ancient wind was when he suffered the blow of poor Qi. Instead, other double martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing environment directly exploded and died. However, even if the old style holds up, the situation must not be much better.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Several peak owners couldn''t help shaking their heads. Even if the ancient style was eliminated, they could still earn it, but they would lose the qualification to compete for the first place in the assessment.


    Every time each peak selects the first disciple, he can get a chance to enter the enlightenment hall. The enlightenment hall, which is the place where the ancestors of Immortal Dragon Gate, the sage who came to control the heaven and earth of HuangXuan region, opened every six months. Only the disciples who reached the seven levels of soul condensing realm can enter. Listening to the ancestors'' Enlightenment in it will be of great benefit to their future cultivation.


    However, as a special gift, the first core disciple in the assessment can get an opportunity to enter, which will make many people jealous. But everyone who has gone in knows how good martial arts are in the hall of enlightenment.


    While everyone sighed, Gu Feng''s closed eyes opened slowly, and a touch of pure light passed through his eyes. Random palm of his hand for a while, the poor strange and the giant beside him, actually painted fly ash, drifting with the wind.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the peak masters could not help but coagulate their faces. Even if they were not at the scene, they also clearly felt that the spiritual power in the poor, strange and giant bodies had been lost and turned into a rotten corpse. Even they can''t understand such a strange phenomenon.


    Then their eyes fixed on the ancient wind. They found that although the ancient wind''s injury had not healed, it had been cured for most of the time.


    "This little guy seems to have a lot of secrets." long Qianqing said secretly. He thought of Dugu Qingtian''s attitude towards ancient wind, and he seemed to have some understanding in his heart. But he still doesn''t know what the secret of the ancient wind is.


    In the fog area, the ancient wind stood up, and the spiritual power consumed in the body has been restored. He also had to marvel at the power of the poor and giant. After absorbing their power, the injury in his body had healed, and there was no big problem. What''s more, his accomplishments are small and refined. Now he has reached the middle stage of the dual soul state.


    "Go on, there are only 200 places, and I don''t know how many people are left." Gu Feng secretly said in his heart. The losers will be eliminated and only 200 people will stay in the end.


    However, what makes the ancient wind curious is that it is very simple to hide in the Luosheng secret area of Noda. Won''t the assessment stop until there are 200 people?


    Outside the Immortal Dragon''s gate, long Qianqing looked at the figures in Luo Sheng''s Secret territory. Now there are only more than 2000 people left. Most of the martial arts practitioners who entered them have been eliminated, leaving only a few people. Among these 2000 people, there are hundreds of new talismans that have been used and entered the martial arts practice again.


    Zifeng looked at the more than 2000 people and said in a indifferent voice, "elder martial brother, you can almost start."


    "Yes."


    The Dragon nodded in front of him, followed by a gentle wave of his palm, and suddenly a light curtain flickered in Luosheng''s Secret territory. In that Luosheng''s Secret territory, there were columns of light rushing into the sky with their names on it.


    "The fiercest battle is about to begin."


    Looking at the light column, everyone was a little frozen. Obviously, they also knew that the next was the most intense moment. The next battle would determine who the last 200 places belonged to.


    "Shrink."


    At a certain moment, the master of Huomu peak shook his palm, and the Luosheng secret environment in the sky trembled gently. Then it began to shrink. In just a quarter of an hour, it was only one percent of its original size.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate opened their eyes one by one, making a broken world smaller. This is simply a means to connect heaven.


    In Luosheng''s Secret environment, the ancient wind felt that the surrounding void seemed to become a little different. With the scenery in front of him, there were some changes. When he returned to his mind, he could see the light curtains with names in the sky, straight into the sky.


    "Does this mean to start the decisive battle?" Gu Feng looked at those light columns and said with a dignified face. Although he is confident that he can get one of the 200 places, it is not so simple to pass. There are countless Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples. It''s not necessarily that there are no people with strong cards.


    The ancient wind looked at the light column in the sky. Many of them were moving and approaching quickly.


    "It seems that it''s going to start at last." Gu Feng also flashed a smile when he looked at a light column moving rapidly towards him.


    Immediately, his figure flashed, and he also glanced at the column of light that came rapidly towards him.


    Xu Huang, this is the opponent who rushed towards him. The light column is thick. It is obviously a strong opponent. The stronger the light column here, the stronger the strength of martial arts cultivation.


    After flying for a quarter of an hour, the ancient wind finally met the Xu wasteland.

 Chapter 1088

    "It''s Xu Huang."


    On the square, yuechen looked at Xu Huang who met the ancient wind, and his face also changed slightly. Other people are also dignified. Xu Huang was not famous in the Immortal Dragon''s gate before. Because he has been practicing hard in the past two years since he entered xianlongmen. Even after ruzongmen, almost no one has seen him.


    But just half a month ago, this guy suddenly appeared to challenge an inner disciple with three peaks of soul condensing realm, and finally won easily.


    He has become one of the first candidates who are most likely to get the examination.


    This person''s strength is terrible, especially the barren power. It can be said that it destroys the withered and decadent when swept by a long gun. Even the four heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm should be handled carefully.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a triple initial martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul state. It won''t be the opponent of the ancient style."


    For the ancient style, blue water has great confidence. She knew how terrible Gu Feng''s fighting power was. It was very difficult to defeat him with this triple cultivation of soul state. What''s more, the ancient style has broken through to the dual realm of condensing soul.


    "Yes."


    At the thought of the proud achievements before the ancient wind, yuechen and others couldn''t help but put down their hearts. Ancient customs are not ordinary martial arts. Anyone who looks at them from a normal person''s point of view will suffer a great loss in the end. Before that, the giant and the poor were so caught up in the ancient way that they ended up dead.


    In Luo Sheng''s secret place, Xu Huang stood on the sky and looked down at the ancient wind. In those seemingly indifferent eyes, there was a look of contempt: "junior brother of ancient wind, do you abstain yourself, or do you want me to kill you and send you out."


    The name of ancient wind has caused quite a lot of waves in the Immortal Dragon''s gate in the past year. He also paid attention to it before. But I didn''t take it to heart. After all, what the ancient wind faced before was some peak of soul forging realm or a heavy martial cultivation of soul condensing realm. People like that are worse than shit in his eyes. It''s no big deal to defeat them. What''s more, ancient customs also cost some means.


    "Senior brother Xu Huang, I think it''s better for you to go out. I also like the number of core disciples very much." Gu Feng looked at Xu Huang and sneered in his heart.


    "I don''t know what to do. In that case, I''ll take you out myself."


    When the voice fell, Xu Huang raised his palm, and the withered and yellow spiritual power in the palm surged towards the ancient wind. The withered and yellow spiritual power did not fluctuate very strongly, but it sent out a desolate smell. Where it passed, the ground cracked and the trees rotted.


    "The power of desolation."


    A strange color flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes. This desolate power is extremely extraordinary. If you don''t get it well, you will be exhausted and die. Just like those trees swept by Xu Huang''s spiritual power, they withered quickly. The power of life is completely corroded.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    The ancient wind''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and his palms are photographed. The palmprints are condensed one after another. They also have the use of barren power. They collide with Xu Huang''s spiritual power in the air.


    Two barren forces converged in the air and began to erode each other.


    "Eh?" Xu Huang was obviously aware of the difference, and his face was slightly frozen: "unexpectedly, you also mastered the power of desolation."


    Xu Huang''s ability to master this barren power has a great relationship with his family. A barren spear was kept by their family. In order to protect the barren spear, the spirit of the barren spear also gave them the ability to use the barren power. Although they can master little barren power, it is enough to make them shine brightly among their peers.


    However, the ancient wind actually mastered the power of desolation, and it was more pure than his power of desolation, which surprised him very much. There is only one possibility, that is, the barren power is cultivated by him, not by external forces like him.


    Looking at the ancient style, he couldn''t help feeling a little hot.


    "Shit, this guy won''t have a special hobby." looking at Xu Huang''s hot eyes, the ancient wind couldn''t help a burst of cold. Damn it, this guy definitely has a special hobby.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, how about we discuss something?" Xu Huang said with a flattering smile on Gufeng''s face.


    Looking at Xu Huang, Gu Feng''s face was dignified. Adhering to the situation that there must be demons when things go wrong, Gu Feng shook his head and refused: "no, there''s nothing to discuss."


    "Er..." Xu Huang was stunned. He didn''t say anything yet. This guy refused directly, which surprised him and made him angry. After all, it''s about his future. However, he didn''t show any anger at the thought that ancient customs might master the method of cultivating barren Qi.


    Barren spear is a long spear naturally formed in the ancient times. It is the treasure of the ancient emperor. Only those who have mastered the power of desolation can use it. However, over the years, their family did not know how much effort they had made, but no one was qualified to hold the barren spear. Those who approached rashly were even eroded by the barren air and turned into a pile of loess. But for this barren spear, they never gave up. Because once they can master it, the strength of their family will be greatly improved. It may not be as powerful as xianlongmen, but it can definitely dominate one side. If he can master it, he may become another master of the barren spear in the future, and it is not impossible to become a strong man at the top.


    "How did you get your barren power, younger martial brother Gu Feng?"


    The disdain on Xu Huang''s face disappeared, but he said pleasantly.


    Gu Feng was relieved. It turned out that this guy was jealous of his barren power cultivation method.


    "Do you want my cultivation method?" Gu Feng looked at Xu Huang and said with a smile.


    "HMM. how about we make a deal? As long as younger martial brother Gufeng gives me the method of cultivating barren power, I can give up this assessment and abstain in front of you." Xu Huang said directly. Compared with the number of core disciples, he obviously cares more about the cultivation method of barren power.


    Gu Feng was also falsely shaken. It was not easy to get the quota. Xu Huang was surprised that he was willing to quit.


    Gu Feng touched his chin and thought for a moment, revealing a smile and said, "senior brother Xu Huang, I can give you this cultivation method, but I don''t need you to abstain. I need you to form an alliance with me and help me get to the first position. How about it?"

 Chapter 1089

    "I want the first place."


    Gu Feng looked at Xu Huang and said calmly. Although it may be difficult to get the first place with his strength, it is not impossible. However, Gu Feng acted cautiously, and when he entered Luosheng''s Secret territory, someone actually blocked him. You don''t have to think about it. There is no one who can make the dual martial cultivation of ningsoul territory use it, and has an enemy with himself, except Zhou Qing of Ziyuan peak.


    Although the ancient wind contacted Zhou Qing only a few times, he was insidious and deep in the city. The ancient wind also learned something. Even the deacon of xianlongmen could use it unconsciously. It can be seen that this person''s mind is deep. Therefore, Gu Feng believed that he would never tightly send only three martial arts practitioners in the soul state to block himself. He must still have a backhand.


    Those behind are the real threats. If each one has Xu Huang''s strength and only needs two or three people, it will be very difficult for him to cope.


    "Do you want me to be your thug?"


    As soon as Xu Huang''s face coagulated, the smile on his face also disappeared. He can give up this assessment in order to condense the power of desolation, but he is insulted to want him to be a thug.


    "You can think about it. It''s not bad for you and me. Of course, even if you don''t help me, I can still get the first place in this assessment. Do you believe it?"


    Ancient style doesn''t matter. He looked at Xu Huang with a smile on his face and said. He was not in a hurry. It could be seen from Xu Huang''s expression that he wanted to concise the power of desolation. That desire will make him do many things against his heart. He believed that Xu Huang could not refuse his request.


    "Give me a reason."


    After Xu Huang pondered for a moment, his face looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "I have the method you want to condense the power of desolation, and our alliance can make you get a better position. Of course, you may be dissatisfied, but we can have a try. If I win, what are the conditions you promise me? If I lose, I''ll tell you the method of condensing the power of desolation."


    The old wind said positively.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, Xu Huang couldn''t help feeling a little excited. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said, "OK. Let''s move. I''ll see where you get your confidence."


    "Let me do it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to resist." Gu Feng looked at the confident Xu Huang, smiled and said.


    "Hum, you can have a try. If you can defeat me, I will do whatever you ask me to do in this Luosheng secret place." Xu Huang snorted coldly and couldn''t help but say.


    "Then you can watch."


    The voice fell, the hand of the ancient wind was grasped, and the bright light on his body bloomed. It was a star glass body. Countless lights gathered, and there was a deep starry sky around him.


    "Drink"


    The ancient wind couldn''t help but burst into a loud drink. A crazy and powerful breath stirred up, and the blood gas filled the air. The rich blood gas turned into a blood dragon and roared in the air. The ancient wind was filled with terrible authority.


    Xu Huang''s face on the other side could not help but change. Looking at the ancient style, he was surprised. The prestige of the ancient style made him feel a great sense of oppression.


    "How could this boy have such terrible authority."


    Xu Huang was shocked. The power of ancient wind had exceeded his imagination, which made him feel frightened. That force is even stronger than him.


    However, Xu Huang is also a proud man. He didn''t come out after two years of hard training in order to prove that he is better than everyone. He also did not shrink back, roared, the spiritual power containing the desolate power burst out, and the withered yellow long gun behind him also appeared in his hand, rippling this terrible power.


    "The ancients were surprised."


    Xu Huang gave a low roar, and the long gun in his hand was full of light, which pierced the sky, filled with desolation, and rushed towards the ancient wind with desolation. When the long gun was swept, the surrounding space became withered and yellow. It seemed that it was eroded by the desolate gas and began to decay.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the ancient wind can''t help freezing. Xu Huang is really good. The barren air on the barren spear is very strong. If you change to other dual martial arts cultivation of soul condensing environment, you don''t have to fight at all. The barren air alone is enough to frighten them.


    "God and devil crack the sky, the first finger, God and devil anger."


    There was a black-and-white light flashing in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the smell of gods and Demons filled his body. At that moment, he was like a demon God, emitting terrible authority. Around him, there were ghost shadows of gods and demons, and their faces roared ferociously.


    Xu Huang''s face changed slightly when he looked at the virtual shadow of the gods and demons. The scene was so shocking that his heart could not help shaking, especially the power of the gods and demons.


    "Fall."


    Simple words came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and his fingers also pointed down. At that moment, heaven and earth split, and a finger with a hundred feet thick and wrapped with the smell of gods and Demons appeared and pressed it towards the stabbing spear.


    "Dong"


    The world shook. At that moment, the earth below collapsed, pieces of void were broken, and pieces of void fragments fell from the air.


    Xu Huang''s powerful shot broke open inch by inch at the moment of collision with the dark finger, turned into wisps of desolation, and finally disappeared completely.


    "I lost."


    Xu Huang looked at the falling dark fingers, his face was pale, and his voice was hoarse. Although unwilling to admit it, the fact is that in the face of the ancient wind''s divine and evil attack, he has no resistance at all, but can only be a failure.


    He was also hit by the fact that he was defeated by a boy with only two levels of soul.


    In xianlongmen square, countless people are shocked to see the ancient wind. The impact of the giant finger of the gods and demons on them is too huge. They can feel it even here. As for the ten peak masters, their faces became dignified when they looked at the ancient wind.


    "Then our previous bet should take effect." Gu Feng palmed his hand for a while, and the God devil''s crack finger disappeared in an instant. He looked at Xu Huang and smiled.


    Ancient wind seems to be a simple attack, but it consumes a lot. In order to create a shocking effect, he even used 150 patterns of gods and demons. Otherwise, how could he defeat Xu Huang like this.


    "OK, but I also hope you don''t go back on what you promised me."


    Xu Huang looked up at the ancient wind and said with a flash of divine light in his eyes. Although the ancient style is strong, if you let him master the method of condensing the barren gas and finally get the recognition of the ancient spear, his strength will certainly increase sharply at that time, and the ancient style may not be his opponent at that time.

 Chapter 1090

    Xu Huang looked at the ancient style and said, "your strength is very strong. With your strength, even if you are alone, you can easily become the first in this assessment. Why should you cooperate with me?"


    Gu Feng smiled and didn''t hide: "it''s just that some people don''t want me to get the first place so easily, and don''t even want me to pass this assessment, so I have to pull a helper in order to deal with them."


    Xu Huang could not help frowning when he heard the words of the ancient wind. Although the ancient wind said it easily, he was not stupid. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of it. If so many people could join hands to besiege him, the energy behind it would be great. Even the disciples of each peak would be very difficult to do without great prestige.


    However, because he was closed before, he didn''t know much about ancient customs.


    "I offended Zhou Qing."


    The ancient wind said without scruples.


    Xu Huang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t think that it was Zhou Qing that the ancient wind offended. Of course, he has heard of Zhou Qing''s name. He is a disciple of Ziyuan peak, and he is very strong when Ziyuan peak can be ranked in the top ten. With his prestige, he can indeed make many people work for him.


    "I regret forming an alliance with you now."


    Xu Huang had a bitter smile on his face.


    Gu Feng shrugged: "you don''t have to take it to heart. It''s just a Xu Huang. This is xianlongmen. With the rules here, even if he has some conspiracy means, he should have the opportunity to play means."


    "Yes, although Zhou Qing is strong, he just entered xianlongmen a few years earlier. Give me three years, I may not be able to reach his height."


    Xu Huang said confidently with a positive face. He has absolute confidence in his talent. In two years, he broke through the eight fold of soul forging realm to the two fold of soul condensing realm, which is enough to prove his strong talent.


    Even if there is no ancient style, he is very confident that he can get the first assessment this time.


    "Since we cooperate, we need to be sincere, right?" Gu Feng smiled, then pointed a finger, and wisps of information was introduced into Xu Huang''s mind through Gu Feng''s mind.


    Although the cultivation method of eight wasteland palm is complicated, it is only Xuanpin martial arts after all, so Xu wasteland soon finished reading it. What Xu Huang didn''t expect was that his method of refining the power of desolation was just a volume of Xuanpin martial arts.


    "This..."


    Xu Huang was stunned. Obviously, it was difficult to accept such a result. However, he looked at the cultivation method of the eight wasteland palms and found that it really had the function of refining the power of desolation.


    "Do you believe me so? I''m not afraid I''ll run now?" after a long time, Xu Huangfang took a deep breath, accepted the result, looked at the ancient wind seriously and said.


    "Didn''t I say that since we cooperate, we should be sincere. If we can''t even do this, we can''t talk about cooperation." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    Of course, he didn''t say it. It''s so simple for Xu Huang to pit him. I have a way to kill him.


    "Ha ha, cool, I''ve made you a friend." Xu Huang is also a forthright man, laughing at the ancient wind. After all, in this world where the strong are respected, sometimes even brothers can''t be trusted.


    "Whether to make friends or not is second. Those who are looking for trouble have come."


    Gu Feng looked at Xu Huang and smiled calmly, pointing to the sky in the distance. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly, with a cold smile.


    Looking in the direction of the ancient wind''s fingers, there is a Wudao light column approaching rapidly.


    "Soul shadow, Moyu, Chu Moxiong, Zhu long and Lei Qing didn''t expect it to be the five of them. It seems that there is a lot of resentment between you and Zhou Qing, otherwise he wouldn''t win these people over to you."


    Looking at the names on the five broad columns, Xu Huang said with a dignified color on his face.


    "Why? The strength of these five people is very strong?" Gu Feng frowned, looked at Xu Huang and said that it must be difficult to make him so dignified.


    "Zhu long and Lei Qing both have the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of ningsoul territory, and Mo Yu, soul shadow and Chu Moxiong are all the triple martial arts cultivation in ningsoul territory. I have also fought with them before. Although I can beat them, it is not easy. Now the five people work together. Do you think they are strong or not?"


    Xu Huang was speechless because he had never heard the names of these people. These five people also have a great reputation among the inner disciples. Although they are not the strongest, they can definitely occupy a place among the 200 places for examination.


    "Zhou Qing really hates me this time." Gu Feng''s face is also cold. Looking at the ancient wind, Xu Huang couldn''t help but tremble. The killing intention of the ancient wind was so cold that he felt an inexplicable chill.


    "Shua"


    In the sky, the sound of breaking the sky came, and five figures appeared in the sky. They looked at Xu Huang standing with the ancient wind, and their eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Of course they knew Xu Huang. Even Mo Yu, soul shadow and Chu Moxiong had fought with him and knew Xu Huang''s strength.


    However, they do not know the relationship between ancient customs and Xu Huang, but they have to be cautious.


    "Senior brother Xu Huang, it has nothing to do with you here. Please leave here." Zhu long came forward and said to Xu Huang.


    "I''m afraid not." Xu Huang said indifferently and shook his head.


    "Xu Huang, we''re only aiming at the ancient customs this time. If you don''t know good or bad, you''ll blame us for being unkind." Chu Moxiong''s face sank and looked at Xu Huang''s way.


    "Don''t be unkind? Are you defeated by your men?"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. It''s better to do it directly." Gu Feng said impatiently, looking at several people talking. Followed by the faint sound of breaking the air, the ancient wind''s body shook, as if it crossed the space, and appeared next to the Zhu long in an instant.

 Chapter 1091

    Zhu long looked at the ancient wind that suddenly appeared in front of him, and his pupils couldn''t help locking. There was a dark sneer at the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. His voice was very cold and said, "if you want to kill me, you''ll die first."


    The cold voice came, and the overbearing breath rippled from the ancient wind. His fist fell, and thousands of glass lights converged towards his fist. The terrible strength filled the air, shaking the void.


    "No."


    Facing the sudden attack, Zhu long couldn''t make any response at all. His face roared with horror.


    His spiritual power surged, but Gu Feng''s fist had terrible power. When it fell, it would completely smash his defense.


    "Poof"


    Zhu Long''s mouth spewed out blood, and the blood colored light flashed. The amulet on his chest was broken, and he himself disappeared from here like a light.


    "One is dead, and the four of you."


    Gu Feng looked at the four people with a dark smile on his face. The killing intention in his eyes made them tremble. Gu Feng, a young man, killed one of them in the blink of an eye. Although there are elements of their carelessness, the strength of ancient style is also stronger than expected. Now they also understand why Zhou Qing wants to stop Gu Feng from becoming a core disciple at all costs. According to his cultivation talent, it may take only two years at most to be proud of his peers.


    "Let''s go together and kill him." Chu Moxiong said solemnly. The ancient style''s fist was very powerful just now. Naturally, it can be seen from their eyes that any one of them was not an opponent of the ancient style alone.


    "I can help you stop one of them," Xu Huang said to the ancient wind, pointing the barren gun at the ground.


    "No problem. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to stop the strongest of them. As for the others, I''ll deal with them." Gu Feng grinned and didn''t take the others to heart.


    "Arrogant boy."


    Chu Moxiong roared, and the other three also had cold faces. They admit that the ancient customs are strong, but they are extremely angry because they despise them so much.


    In particular, Mo Yu, soul shadow and Chu Moxiong all have three cultivation accomplishments of condensing soul, even compared with some disciples of each peak.


    Chu Moxiong''s spirit surged, and his body flashed towards the ancient wind. When he was close to the ancient wind, a gun came and stopped him.


    "Xu Huang, do you want to stop me?" Chu Moxiong looked at Xu Huang with a gloomy face. He was a strong opponent. He was defeated by Xu Huang in the previous battle.


    Xu sighed wildly, looked at Chu Moxiong and said, "brother Chu, I advise you to leave here. Even if I''m not here today, you can''t kill him. You may even be killed by him."


    Before the ancient wind sounded, even if he used his strongest strength, he still had a sense of powerlessness. That kind of situation was like the first time he faced the five strong people in the condensed soul state. It was powerful and unfathomable.


    "Joke, what''s the fear of a boy with two levels of soul? Chu Moxiong snorted coldly. They will not be the opponent of the ancient style, but the three of them work together. Even if the boy is strong, he is only a boy with two levels of soul. With the strength of the four of them, he can definitely kill him.


    "Alas, brother Chu, since you don''t listen to advice, let''s fight." Xu Huang shook his head reluctantly. If he could, he didn''t want to be an enemy with Chu Moxiong. But since I promised Gu Feng before, I stopped him.


    "Ha ha, Xu Huang, just in time, I''ll give you a taste of failure this time." Chu Moxiong sneered and said confidently.


    "Failure? I''ve tasted it." thinking of the previous battle with the ancient style, Xu Huang''s face was free and easy. He couldn''t even take a palm of the ancient style, so what''s the fear of failure.


    "Come on."


    Xu Huang said indifferently. The spiritual power containing the barren power swayed around his body, and the world around him became dry and silent. Chu Moxiong looked at Xu Huang and his face became very dignified.


    "Kill."


    With a roar, they turned into meteors and collided with each other in an instant.


    On the other side, soul shadow, Moyu and Lei Qing stood separately, surrounding the ancient wind in the middle. They looked at the ancient style with a dark color on their faces. At the thought of being able to drive the ancient style out of this assessment, they can get the reward from Zhou Qing. They can''t help getting hot.


    "It seems that you think I will lose." looking at the three, Gu Feng said with a indifferent smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, this time even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape." the three laughed, their palms spread out, and three purple stones appeared in their hands. The three stones are carved with dozens of runes, and there are strong spiritual power waves on them.


    "Magic weapon."


    Aware of the fluctuation above, the ancient wind''s face was gradually dignified. Those three stones are all magic tools, but they are disposable and can only be used once.


    "Go."


    The purple stone in the hands of the three people was thrown, and the runes on it flickered. Suddenly, a light curtain fell, enveloping the ancient wind. On the glittering purple stone, thousands of thunder fell, thousands of flames burned, and a human shadow waved a startling long sword and cut the sword against the ancient wind.


    "Green scale armor, the pattern of gods and demons, the gods and Demons crack the sky, one refers to the anger of gods and demons, and the other refers to the movement of heaven and earth." the ancient wind''s face became ferocious when he felt the three terrorist attacks. He never thought that these three people would have magic weapons and such terrible power.


    Three hundred patterns of gods and demons were intertwined. He urged the patterns of gods and demons to the extreme. The strong power made his body begin to crack, and the blood flowed out, dyeing him into a blood man. However, the ancient wind did not dare to ignore all this, and his crazy fingers fell.


    "Boom"


    The heaven and earth shook. At that moment, the heaven and earth collapsed, and two dark fingers appeared with countless patterns of gods and demons. There seemed to be thousands of gods and Demons roaring on the fingers of gods and demons. The heaven and earth became turbulent, as if the chaotic years before the ages had come again.


    The terrible demon roared through the world, making Xu Huang and others pale.


    Under the attention of countless eyes, two fingers instantly collided with the attack falling on the three purple stones. Space collapses, where it is completely spurred by energy, completely submerging everything around it. Even those strong at the divine level, such as long Qianqing, can''t see what''s going on.


    "Zishi, senior brother Zifeng, it seems that this is your magic weapon of Ziyuan peak. Although it is only one-time, only the disciples of Ziyuan peak are qualified to have it." the Lord of Linglun peak looked at Zifeng and frowned.


    "Younger martial brother Linglun thinks I gave it to them?" Zifeng said indifferently, with a purple flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 1092

    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, younger martial brother, I only said that the purple stone came from your Ziyuan peak, but I didn''t say you gave it to them. However, you should also check whether the disciples in the peak did it."


    The Lord of Linglun peak looked at the purple wind with an indifferent smile and said.


    "Hum, I won''t bother younger martial brother Linglun about this. I will naturally investigate it." Zifeng snorted coldly and said expressionless.


    "Well, we''ll discuss this matter after the examination. It''s not illegal for disciples to give this magic instrument. However, if it''s just to stop someone, it''s too much. When it''s over, it''s up to younger martial brother Zifeng to come out by himself." long Qianqing, who is nearby, is helpless to see the quarrel between the two people. Since they entered the Immortal Dragon''s gate, Is discord. It has been tens of thousands of years, but as long as they meet and don''t get angry with each other, they won''t be happy. So many times, even he, the patriarch, is very helpless.


    Seeing that long Qianqing also spoke, they both snorted and stopped arguing. Zifeng nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, senior brother. I will find out about this. If someone breaks the rules, I won''t protect them."


    "Yes."


    Long Qianqing nodded and looked at Luo Sheng''s Secret territory in the sky.


    Luo Sheng''s Secret territory, the ancient wind, where they are located, where the flame is burning and the lightning flashes. The power of Kendo law left after the startling sword still remains in the world.


    Although Gu Feng used strong martial arts before, it was obviously difficult to stop the attack of the three purple stones.


    "Dead?"


    The soul shadow three people looked at the disappearing light curtain, frowned and said. The attack stored in the purple stone is a terrorist attack by the six strong people in the condensed soul realm. Not to mention a double martial cultivation in the condensed soul realm, even if it is the same six strong people in the condensed soul realm, I''m afraid it has been killed under these three attacks.


    "Xu Huang, the boy is dead. It''s your turn next."


    Looking at the area completely shrouded by fire and thunder, Chu Moxiong said with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Xu Huang''s face was also a little embarrassed. He never thought that they would use such blood and even magic tools. It is extremely difficult to refine magic tools, which are thousands of times more difficult than treasure tools. Even the disciples of each peak will not be given by the peak master or elder until they have a very outstanding performance.


    Chu Moxiong and others are obviously not qualified. They can have the purple stone. There is no doubt that they must come from Zhou Qing.


    "It seems that Zhou Qing is also very afraid of him, otherwise he won''t give you such a baby." Xu Huang looked at Chu Moxiong and said in a dignified voice.


    He knew that if Gu Feng was eliminated, Chu Moxiong''s joint attack would be waiting for him.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Zhou Qing is such a genius. The boy from this humble and inferior area dares to offend elder martial brother Zhou Qing. This is his own death." Chu Moxiong laughed and said.


    "You, die too."


    Chu Moxiong roared, throwing a piece of purple from his hand. The purple stone flickered, and there was also a rune flickering on it. The golden thunder awn appeared. It was a lightning rune, in which there was a very terrible lightning power.


    "Zheng"


    At this time, a sword sounded between heaven and earth. Then the thunder sea and the fire sea were split by a purple long sword. The purple sword has a very strong power of Kendo law. Even the power of Kendo law is stronger than the sword split by the shadow in the purple stone. Just because of cultivation, the power is not as terrible as the long sword.


    However, Rao was so shocked. Xu Huang''s face showed a touch of surprise, laughed and said, "ha ha, I knew this guy wasn''t so easy to die."


    "Bang"


    The purple sword was extremely fast. It crossed over the purple stone and directly split the purple stone in two. The lightning disappeared completely before it split out.


    "Hoo..."


    When the people were still in shock, the roaring whirlwind rolled up, and the purple thunder sea and burning flame disappeared quickly as if absorbed, leaving only the broken earth turned into magma.


    "Did you play well? I''ll change next."


    The ancient wind was scarred, his clothes were broken, and the bones of his right arm were burned by the fire. There was a foot long sword wound on his chest, with the power of Kendo law rippling on it.


    The ancient wind''s cheeks were changed beyond recognition because of the burning of the fire, and the smiling face looked ferocious.


    He now has an endless sense of killing in his chest. In recent years, ancient customs have killed countless people, and the killing intention is very strong. But the killing intention was suppressed by him. Now the killing intention in his chest can''t be stopped. He is like a beast that eats people. His eyes are full of blood and looks very attractive.


    Being stared at by the red eyes of the ancient wind, their bodies trembled and their hearts were cold.


    Even Lei Qing couldn''t help moving back.


    "Dead."


    The cold voice spewed out from the ancient wind''s mouth. At that moment, it was like a real killing intention complaining from the ancient wind, turning into a black angry dragon roaring out, and swallowing it directly at Lei Qing.


    The black dragon roared and tore the surrounding space completely.


    "What a terrible killing intention." in the distance, Xu Huang felt the killing intention, and his face became pale. Even this killing intention was enough to make him tremble.


    How much more is he hiding? Xu Huang secretly said that he could not see through the ancient customs more and more. He seemed to have endless secrets, and there were countless cards.


    Sen Leng''s voice sounded, the figure of the ancient wind had disappeared from the source, and the purple light cut through the space. At that moment, time seemed to be prohibited. Lei Qing, soul shadow and ink rain were stiff opposite. They watched the purple sword cut through the space, and finally passed through Lei Qing''s body.


    "How... How?"


    Thunder looked down at the two inch long wound on his chest, as thin as fine paper, a piece of dead ash, blood gushed from the wound, and he fell to the ground on his back.


    The scene was unusually quiet. Everyone looked at Lei Qing who fell to the ground and had no life. The expression on his face was solidified. Because Lei Qing did not disappear from their eyes like Zhu long before, and was transmitted by the power of the void law here, but really died.


    They were completely stunned by such a strange and common sense situation. Because this kind of thing has never happened. He has a health talisman. He was killed one more life, but he still died here.

 Chapter 1093

    The square of xianlongmen is also very quiet. Naturally, the situation here is also seen by the people who have been paying attention to the ancient customs. Not to mention those ordinary disciples, even the ten peak masters of xianlongmen, also look a little confused.


    Because even with their cultivation, they don''t know what happened before they fell to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother, this......" the leader of Huomu peak looked at long Qianqing and said solemnly.


    "My feeling is that Shengfu has just come into effect, but at the moment of the emergence of the void law, the ancient wind killed him again, making it too late for the void law to respond." long Qianqing looked at the ancient wind with the same dignified face.


    Hearing long Qianqing''s words, the peak masters couldn''t help looking aside. You know, the void law will send people out at the moment when the talisman is broken. Doesn''t it mean that the speed of the ancient wind is even faster than the void law at that moment?


    People looked at the ancient wind, and their faces were more dignified. Even Zifeng couldn''t help but flash a dignified color in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Sheng''s Secret territory, soul shadow and ink rain looked at the ancient wind and felt cold at the bottom of his heart. They didn''t even see the attack of the ancient wind at that moment. Now they realize what is powerful.


    "Then it''s your turn."


    The hoarse voice of the ancient wind sounded without a trace of emotion. Some people just had the same cold killing intention as falling into the Jiuyou demon domain.


    "Kill."


    Sen Leng''s voice sounded, the ancient wind''s body flashed and turned into a black awn. The ink rain and soul reflected in the past, and the long sword in his palm gently waved off. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, countless sword awns appeared, thousands of them. Each sword awn was rippling with the power of this terrible sword method.


    "A grass sets the stars."


    In the void, there seemed to be a low voice of singing, which seemed to come from ancient times, followed by countless stars, and thousands of swords fell towards the soul shadow and ink rain.


    "Damn it, this ancient wind is too strong." soul shadow and ink rain turned pale. The spirit power contained in each long sword of the ancient wind made them tremble.


    They tried their best to urge the spiritual power in the body. The stars appeared on the surface of the body, and the flames and thunder appeared in the stars and flew towards the falling long sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The three men not only attacked, but also the powerful spiritual power fluctuated, which made the void around them crumble.


    "Brother Chu, I advise you to leave quickly. Do you think you are my opponent with ancient style?" Xu Huang looked at Chu Moxiong calmly and said in a cold voice.


    Looking at the soul shadow and ink rain completely suppressed by the ancient wind, Chu Moxiong''s face was also very dignified. Who could have thought that a double cultivation of the soul condensing realm could completely suppress two triple cultivation of the soul condensing realm.


    "You should also know that we have received Zhou Qing''s things, so we come to solve the ancient customs. If we can''t stop him, we can''t afford Zhou Qing''s revenge." Chu Moxiong also flinched and said.


    "Even if he retaliates, as long as you become a core disciple, if he wants to retaliate you, he should also consider the consequences. Moreover, I think those elders and peak leaders outside have seen today''s things. If Zhou Qing wants to retaliate you, I''m afraid he can''t afford the consequences." Xu Huang took a deep breath and said.


    "This..." Chu Moxiong hesitated. After all, the conditions offered by Zhou Qing were so rich that he was very moved.


    "Click"


    "Click"


    "Ah..."


    Two screams were heard, accompanied by a crisp sound of bone fracture. Xu Huang and Chu Moxiong couldn''t help looking back and locking their pupils.


    Soul shadow and ink rain fell to the ground at this time, and their arms swayed around their bodies. Obviously, the bones of their arms were directly blown to pieces. Opposite them, his face was a little ferocious, maintained the ancient style of boxing, and his mouth was wearing a cruel smile.


    "Da..."


    The ancient wind raised his steps and walked towards them. His footsteps fell and a piece of gravel broke directly into powder. His body was full of death, and the ancient wind looked like a god of death reaping life, emitting a disturbing momentum.


    "I''ll go now. Fuck Zhou Qing. The quota of this assessment is more important." Chu Moxiong looked at the ancient wind, his face turned pale, and the two triple martial arts practitioners in the soul state were smashed by the ancient wind, which was so fucking shocking.


    "Xu Huang, tell Gu Feng that Zhou Qing found more than 20 strong inner disciples this time. Even if we stop, someone will attack him. You''d better be careful."


    Chu Moxiong''s voice fell and his light disappeared into the distance.


    Watching Chu Moxiong disappear, Xu Huang''s eyes flashed an indifferent sneer. Now do you finally know that fear began to show kindness? I hope the old wind won''t stare at you, or you''ll be in big trouble.


    Soul shadow and ink rain trembled slightly. Under the strong killing intention of the ancient wind, they felt that death was approaching.


    "Do you push it yourself or let me kill you." the hoarse voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. His eyes were like blood thirsty light, which made their bodies tremble more violently.


    "We, we abstain."


    They looked at Lei Qing''s body not far away and said with trembling body. As their words fell, a flash of light flashed across their chest. The health symbol was broken, and the space around them was distorted. They also quickly disappeared from here.


    Outside luoshengmen, Zhu long looked at the previous scene with fear on his face, and his body was shaking. It''s terrible. That guy is not human. He''s a devil. Fortunately, he just hesitated, otherwise he would become the same body as Lei Qing if he went in again and met the ancient wind.


    The whole world was unusually quiet. Everyone looked at the ferocious ancient wind, and their hearts were cold. Many people have an idea in their hearts that they must not be enemies of ancient customs, at least before they have the power to absolutely suppress him. Because the soul shadow and ink rain are the best examples.


    "It seems that Gu Feng is really angry, otherwise he will never show such a killing intention."


    Yuechen also has a touch of cold in his heart. He has never seen such an ancient style. Even before, when Baimai met martial arts, he never showed such a strong killing intention.


    "Brother Feng won''t be killed. I think something''s wrong with him." Lei Hu''s face was a little pale. He was frightened by Gu Feng''s ferocious face.


    Blue water smiled: "don''t worry, he''s very good. This little killing intention can''t help him at all."

 Chapter 1094

    Luo Sheng lived in a secret place. Gu Feng turned his head and looked at Xu Huang. The killing intention on his face disappeared without a trace. It was just different from that before. Xu Huang couldn''t help feeling a little surprised when he stood opposite the ancient wind. It''s hard to imagine that the ancient wind that gushed before would become so quiet.


    The Qi of life and death in Gu Feng''s body flows, his injury recovers a little, and even the blood and flesh on his arm are slowly reborn. This scene surprised Xu Huang on one side. The broken limb is reborn. Although the martial cultivation in the soul state can be achieved, it takes a long time, but the speed of flesh and blood rebirth in the ancient wind is even more terrible than the strong in the nirvana state.


    "Let''s go. We''re on our way. The first place is not in front of us." Gu Feng smiled at Xu Huang.


    "Don''t you ask me why you let Chu Moxiong go?"


    Xu Huang looked at the ancient wind and asked.


    Gu Feng looked back and said with deep meaning in his eyes: "there are undoubtedly two purposes for you to let him go. One is that you have some friendship, so you don''t want him to be eliminated here. As for the second, you should hope him to spread the news here, which can also avoid some unnecessary trouble."


    Xu Huang was stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "sometimes, I really doubt whether your soul is an old monster who is always scheming."


    As the ancient wind said, his purpose of letting Xu Huang go is indeed the same as the ancient wind guessed. However, if it is true, the second possibility is greater. After all, although they have some friendship, they have not taken that step. It can be seen from Chu Moxiong''s willingness to kill him.


    They walked together and met some monsters along the way. However, these monsters didn''t need the ancient wind at all, so they were all solved by Xu Huang. There are fierce animals here, as well as those in ancient times. However, there are not many fierce beasts as powerful as poor Qi. Besides the fierce beasts as powerful as poor Qi, other monsters can''t pose a threat to them at all.


    The two quickly arrived at the central area of Luosheng''s Secret territory. In the central area, there is a large green mountain standing here and sent to the clouds. On the mountain, countless runes are depicted, and green bodies lead to the top.


    "This is the final assessment place. The person who reaches the top of the mountain and gets the seal of immortality will become the first in this assessment." Xu Huang said with a fiery look at the mountain.


    For the assessment of Luosheng''s Secret territory, Xu Huang obviously knows better than the ancient customs.


    "Let''s go, mountaineering." Gu Feng said with a smile. He''s going to make up his mind. No one can stop him this time. After all, there is no need to say more about the benefits of being able to listen to the law of the great road.


    "Whew"


    Just as Gu Feng and Xu Huang were marching towards the emerald mountain, two swords attacked with an extremely sharp breath.


    "Hum"


    With a cold hum of the ancient wind, a transparent long sword appeared and cut the two swords to pieces.


    "Xu Huang, you climb the mountain first." Gu Feng turned his head and looked at the two people behind him with a cold killing intention in his eyes. Because of Zhou Qing''s reason, this time he has a great desire to kill. Since he has found himself, he will kill whether Zhou Qing finds someone to deal with himself or not.


    With a ferocious smile on the ancient wind''s face, the killing intention was diffuse. The surrounding earth suddenly collapsed and the gravel gathered. It was like turning into two stone angry dragons to attack the two opposite.


    Bang, bang, they waved their long swords and chopped up all the stone dragons.


    The next moment, the ancient wind had rushed to their eyes, clenched their fists with both hands, and constantly blasted out. The shadow of fists appeared, enveloping them in an instant


    In the distance, there are some immortal Longmen disciples flying towards the green mountain. Seeing this scene, they secretly sigh that the ancient style is too crazy. A dual martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm actually faces two triple martial arts cultivation in the initial stage of the condensed soul realm.


    The strength of these two people is not weak. Looking at the ancient wind''s attack, their faces were cold and their long swords stabbed out. The bright and incomparable sword awn bloomed and stabbed at the palm of the ancient wind.


    When the war broke out, the sword sting fell on the earth and directly cut the earth into a huge gully.


    "Do you have only this power? Then die."


    A roar came out of the ancient wind''s mouth, and the blue scale primary on his fists flashed the light of glass towards their long sword. Watching Gu Feng''s fist collide with their long sword, a sneer flashed across their faces. Although the long sword in their hands is not a precious thing, it is also a low-level treasure of local products. It is extremely sharp. Can it be collided by fists.


    The long sword in their hands stabbed relentlessly, waiting for the time when Gufeng''s arm was pierced and cut off.


    "Bang..."


    The imaginary blood splashing Yangtze River did not appear, but their long swords were bent by a terrible force when they were equipped with ancient style fists, and then began to crack inch by inch.


    "How possible."


    There was a look of horror in their eyes. It was a local treasure. It was so strong that it was smashed with brute force.


    "Nothing is impossible. Die."


    Gu Fengsen''s cold voice came, and his huge fist hit them directly.


    "Bang"


    Their heads suddenly burst, blood splashed, light flashed, the void in front of them twisted, and the power of the void law sent them out from here.


    On the square of xianlongmen, everyone was silent, and the ancient wind was extremely cruel. Although it had the protection of health talisman, it also experienced a death. Many of them had experienced the despair brought by death.


    "How cruel." those inner disciples also looked dignified, and they were even shocked by the cruelty of the ancient wind. Some people who know this situation secretly look at Zhou Qing not far away, and some people gloat in their hearts.


    According to the ancient style, Zhou Qing will certainly not let go of his calculation. Although the current ancient style is not Zhou Qing''s opponent, I''m afraid it won''t take long to catch up with Zhou Qing. At that time, Zhou Qing will have a headache.


    When the people looked at him, sure enough, their face was gloomy, and there was a strong sense of killing in their cold eyes, but deeper, they also saw a touch of fear. Yes, the current ancient customs have made Zhou Qing afraid, otherwise he would not pay so much. Everyone should organize the ancient customs to become core disciples by any means.

 Chapter 1095

    Long Qianqing looked at the figure of the ancient wind standing against the wind. His long black hair floated with the wind, and his body was full of extremely murderous Qi. The murderous intention was diffuse, which changed the world around him.


    "What do you think?" long Qianqing said with deep eyes and indifferent voice.


    "The murderous Qi is too heavy. If you can''t control the murderous Qi well, I''m afraid it will be eaten back and become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill." the Deputy peak master of Ziyuan peak frowned and said. The ancient wind is really gifted. I''m afraid its combat effectiveness is in the dual level of soul condensing environment. No one in the whole Immortal Dragon''s gate can compare with it, but his strong killing intention makes him care very much.


    "Otherwise, it seems to me that this son controls the murderous spirit very well and can retract and release freely." Hong Tian, the peak leader of Lei Gaofeng, looked at the ancient wind and said with appreciation in his eyes.


    He is decisive and has an excellent mind. He must be a pillar of talent in the future. He may be a capital of Chu.


    Other people on the side also nodded. If so, it would be a good thing for them to be immortal Longmen. They have two heroes, and the younger generation can dominate.


    "Keep looking."


    Long Qianqing is very indifferent, although he also attaches great importance to the talent of ancient style. But it''s too early to say everything now, because I was not a gifted disciple before, and finally disappeared from the crowd. Therefore, over the years, since Zhou Tong, there has been a capital of Chu Tian, which naturally makes them happy. As for the ancient style, maybe after he really became an inner disciple, his cultivation speed was still so fast that they would really care.


    The eyes of several people are not only staring at the ancient wind, but also sweeping the whole secret territory of Luosheng from time to time. They also found many disciples with strong talent and strength. But compared with the glorious achievements of the ancient style, these people seem a little mediocre.


    Without comparison, there is no gap, and the ancient style is a heterogeneous among peers. It can''t be outstanding here.


    In Luo Sheng''s Secret territory, the ancient wind was full of murderous gas. The black murderous gas, like liquid, wrapped around his body. The figures flying in the distance looked at the ancient wind, and there was a flash of fear in their eyes. What a terrible murderous gas, I''m afraid it would be difficult to kill thousands of people.


    "Shua"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the ancient wind flashed away and flew towards the green mountain.


    After the ancient wind left, two martial arts practitioners dressed in blue robes also flew from afar. They were also watching the battle of the ancient wind. They looked at the direction of the ancient wind leaving, and their faces were full of dignified colors. The pillar of light on his head shows his names Murray and Yan Kuo.


    "How''s it going?"


    Murray said.


    "Very strong, we are definitely not his opponent." Yan Kuo replied with a dignified face.


    "It seems that Chu Moxiong didn''t lie. This boy is very powerful. We are not opponents. When others arrive, they will join hands to drive him out."


    Murray nodded. The strength of the ancient wind was beyond their imagination. They had been looking for opportunities to attack the ancient wind, but the battle just ended was too fast. Even before they reacted, the battle was over.


    The two men dodged away from here, and with their departure, it finally began to become restless. But what they didn''t expect was that the ancient wind that had left in front looked in the direction of their departure with a cold flash in their eyes.


    "Summon people?" Gu Feng''s face was filled with Sen Han''s smile and endless tears in his eyes.


    When the ancient wind catches up with Xu Huang, his killing intention has disappeared without a trace. At the moment, thousands of people are struggling to move forward on this green mountain. Because their goal is the highest immortal seal.


    However, after climbing a distance, they found that there were countless stone statues on the emerald mountain. Each stone statue was a ferocious monster, emitting a very fierce atmosphere.


    Roar!


    When they climbed the mountain in the ancient wind, countless angry roars broke out. Then the stone statues on the green mountain suddenly burst into fire, turned into countless monsters, and rushed out against the vast sea of people. There were countless monsters on the distant mountain.


    Thousands of people collided with the monster group in an instant. The roar of the beast rang through the sky, the cry of killing all over the sky, and the spiritual power gushed. The whole world was gorgeous.


    The sound of fighting and roaring gathered together, with blood splashing. Wuxiu was killed constantly, and there were a lot of gravel on the stone ladder of the emerald mountain. Those were the stone statues of demons and animals that were killed. Although these monsters have the dual cultivation of condensing soul, they are only stone statues after all. Compared with the real monsters, their strength is greatly reduced. Therefore, although there are a large number, they are constantly being killed.


    However, because of the absolute advantage in quantity, the disciples of xianlongmen also suffered heavy casualties in this battle.


    The ancient wind killed a monster that rushed towards it. He looked up at the top of the mountain sent to the clouds. There was a golden light shining there. Only if he could take the lead to climb there and grab the seal of immortality, would he be able to take the lead and become the first in this assessment.


    "Speed up, we can''t delay here, you follow me." Gu Feng said to Xu Huang, and then the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand.


    The purple thunder flashed, the long sword in Gufeng''s hand was waved, and the sword''s awn puffed and puffed, directly tearing a crack in front of the demons and beasts.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind shouted at Xu Huang, and he swept away with a flash of his body. The purple lightning sword in his hand kept falling, and the monsters were killed one by one, leaving a piece of gravel on the ground.


    "Whew, whew"


    Just as the ancient wind and Xu Huang were moving forward at full speed, there was also a strong spiritual power in other directions. The bright light bloomed, and the raw animals blasted away. They also flew towards the top of the mountain quickly and incomparably.


    All the people who can do this step are those who have outstanding strength. The ancient wind looked up and found that those people have the least cultivation achievements in the later stage of ningsoul state, which is not much better than Xu Huang.


    Among these people, Gu Feng naturally found Yan Kuo and Murray. Not far from them, there are some powerful disciples killing the monster. Although they can be separated, they always keep a distance between their actions and can reinforce at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 1096

    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly narrowed. After calculation, there are as many as 16 people, of which the weakest three have the cultivation of the double peak of the condensed soul realm. Among the people, there are these three strong people with the triple peak of the condensed soul realm. When combined, their strength is already very strong.


    When the ancient wind looked at them, those people also looked at the ancient wind, with no expression, but there was an indelible cold in their eyes.


    "Let''s speed up."


    Gu Feng whispered to Xu Huang, waving the purple lightning sword in his hand, and the speed increased a bit. The cold flash in the eyes of Murray and others will bombard the monster they rushed to, killing it a little closer to the ancient wind.


    "There''s something wrong with the ancient style."


    After a quarter of an hour, Xu Huang also found something wrong. The people around them seemed to become more and more, and they were vaguely going to surround them.


    "Did you also find out? Those people should be the ones Zhou Qing invited to kill me." Gu Feng said with a relaxed face, as if he didn''t care about them at all.


    "Murray, Yan Kuo, Xu Feng, Xuyang..." Xu Huang looked at the shadows around him, his face became dignified, looked at the ancient wind, and had to sigh. Zhou Qing actually attracted so many people in order to deal with the ancient wind. These people have great prestige among the inner disciples. Zhou Qing must have paid a great price to win them over.


    "Shua"


    Gu Feng killed one of his stone monsters. Then his body disappeared from the source and appeared behind a immortal Longmen disciple. With a ferocious smile on his face, he whispered to him, "die."


    At that moment, space and time seemed to condense, and then the long sword in Gufeng''s hand stabbed down. The Wu Xiu''s face was startled. The bright light flashed and blood splashed. He was killed with a sword.


    The blood was low, and the ancient wind pulled out the long sword. The Wu Xiu looked at the broken health talisman on his chest, with an unbelievable color in his eyes: "how could..."


    The talisman on his chest was broken, but it didn''t send him away, but died here.


    "Again..."


    Xu Huang had already killed Lei Qing. That was the case before the ancient wind killed Lei Qing. Now it is the case again, which made his heart tremble slightly.


    The bodies of those who were originally ready to rescue were also stagnant, and the expression on their faces solidified and their bodies were stiff. Shengfu, that is equal to their life, but now it has no effect in front of the ancient wind, which makes them feel a kind of fear.


    "Elder martial brother, did you find it?" the spirit wheel looked at long Qianqing.


    "Younger martial brother Zifeng, you should know more about this matter. Tell me about it." long Qianqing nodded, but did not answer, but looked at Zifeng aside and said.


    "Pause space and time. At that moment, the ancient wind suspended time and space, but I didn''t feel the power of these two laws and didn''t know how he did it." Zifeng said with a dignified face.


    The law of time and space is one of the most original laws in heaven and earth. It is powerful and unparalleled, but no one can master it. Even though he has studied for ten thousand years, he only knows a little.


    But even so, among the ten peak masters of xianlongmen, his strength is only slightly inferior to long Qianqing.


    "Younger martial brother Zifeng is right. At the moment when Gu Feng shot, the space and time around him were suspended, so there was no chance to respond to the void law." long Qianqing said in a low voice. There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Looking at the ancient style was like looking at a nearly complete precious jade that had been carved.


    "How could it be? Did he understand the law of time and space?!" Lei Gaofeng shouted in surprise, and the others looked moved.


    "It''s not true. The law of time and space is the meaning of the original law. It''s extremely profound. Don''t say it''s him. Even if younger martial brother Zifeng has studied for thousands of years, it''s just a harvest for his little friends. He didn''t even understand it when he was at the peak. What''s more, he is a young disciple. I think there should be other reasons for this phenomenon."


    Long Qianqing shook his head. If Gu Feng really mastered the law of time and space, he would not hesitate to train him as the leader of the future Immortal Dragon''s gate. It''s just that it''s impossible for a disciple to understand the law of time and space? Think about it, it''s a little whimsical.


    As long Qianqing guessed, Gu Feng didn''t understand the law of time and space, but the purple electric sword in his hand was extremely mysterious. At the moment of the sword, he was able to change the surrounding time and space. This is the main reason. But such consumption is also very huge. Killing one person almost uses up one-third of the ancient wind''s spiritual power.


    If it were not for deterring Murray and others, the ancient style would never do such an thankless thing. After all, this time, it was not the time to fight with the soul shadow. There were more than a dozen martial arts practitioners waiting to kill him.


    "Kill him."


    With a low roar, Murray killed the monster in front of him and jumped towards the ancient wind in an instant. Beside him, a young man in yellow robes, called liusen, also swept out at the same time. Lightning twined on his body, and there was a flash of silver thunder in his eyes. His whole body was entangled by thunder, emitting an extremely violent atmosphere.


    "Stay."


    Liusen clapped his palm, a silver lightning turned into a huge palm, and rushed towards the ancient wind with violent waves. With a cold smile on his mouth, he understood the law of lightning. He once killed a lightning Python and refined its original magic charm into his body, making its lightning power even stronger. He even called himself the God of thunder. He thought that among their inner disciples, they were unparalleled in the law of lightning.


    "Hum, you are not the only one who knows the law of lightning." Gu Feng snorted coldly. The purple lightning sword in his palm flashed, and the purple thunder awn jumped out from above and turned into a ferocious beast. The thunder beast roared and the fierce breath spread. A slap was to smash the lightning palm.


    "Hum, I dare to presume to know the law of thunder and lightning in front of me. Look at me swallowing your thunder and lightning."


    With a low hum, liusen turned into a net of thunder and wrapped it around the thunder beast. The light was bright. With the passage of time, the purple thunder beast was completely refined into a purple arc and flew into Lucen''s mouth.


    On the other side, Murray''s attack came in front of him. The fist turned black and gold and blew down at the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1097

    "Get out."


    The old wind snorted coldly, and his fist also flashed at Murray.


    "Bang"


    When the two men hit each other with their fists, Murray''s face could not help changing. He felt a fierce force rush into his body, and then the whole body flew out upside down, with blood gushing out of his mouth.


    "Sure enough." Murray wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked very dignified. He had looked up to the ancient style before, but now it seems that the ancient style is stronger than his estimate.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him together." Murray shouted at the people behind him. So many of them came to kill Gu Feng. If they were killed one by one, it would be almost impossible for them to raise their heads at xianlongmen in the future.


    "Ha..."


    The remaining dozen people roared and attacked the ancient wind in an instant. Fierce attacks tore the space and made the void tremble. Now they only have ancient customs in their eyes, and even the monsters surrounding them seem not to see them.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Gu Feng grinned.


    Looking at the smile on Gu Feng''s face, Murray and others couldn''t help sinking, and they keenly felt some strangeness. However, there was only an ancient wind on the other side. No matter how they imagined it, they couldn''t understand how he could defeat so many of them. With these people, even the five levels of martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm did not escape.


    "Be careful of antiquity."


    Xu Huang also roared, waving his long gun and stabbing it down.


    "Ha ha, Xu Huang, you and I will fight again." the voice fell, and two figures like black towers suddenly appeared. Their bodies were red and black, with runes painted on them. They were two feet large. Their dark bodies seemed to contain infinite power, emitting a palpitating sense of oppression.


    "Crazy war and thunder are your two brothers." looking at them, Xu Huang''s face became dignified. These two are descendants of the Dongzhou crazy warrior family. They are very powerful and have a great name in the Tianxuan region. Because of their special blood, it is said that they have the blood power of the ancient violent God of war. Once they become crazy, their combat effectiveness will also increase sharply.


    This is a fanatical fighting race. Everyone in the ethnic group, even women, is a crazy fighting fanatic. Therefore, many forces are unwilling to provoke them.


    "Xu Huang, our two brothers also want to experience your barren power." crazy war and thunder grinned, and their fierce fighting spirit climbed rapidly.


    Xu Huang tilted his long gun and looked at the two men: "you two have also become Zhou Qing''s running dogs?"


    "Zhou Qing? He deserves it? We just owe Murray a favor. This time we''re here to repay the favor. We''re just responsible for dragging you." they looked disdainful in their eyes. Crazy soldiers are born for war and crazy for war. What they hate most is Zhou Qing, a villain who plays conspiracy, so they won''t be used at all. As for Xu Huang, although the three had a big war, Xu Huang was still very angry with them, so the relationship between the three people was also good.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t want to fight with you." Xu Huang said with a gloomy face.


    Crazy Zhan shook his head and said, "Xu Huang, I advise you not to go there. That ancient custom offended Zhou Qing, and it will not be better in the future. What''s more, more than a dozen people jointly besieged him this time. It''s useless for you to go up one by one."


    "So what? I have my principle and will never give up my partner. Since you don''t get out of the way, let''s fight." Xu Huang''s face is cold, his desolate power rippling, and his long gun feels Xu Huang''s mind trembling gently.


    "Then offend." crazy war and thunder also looked dignified. Their violent momentum spread and attacked Xu Huang. The three fought in an instant, and the terrible energy fluctuation killed the monsters around them one by one.


    Here, more than a dozen people jointly besieged the ancient wind. The ancient wind dodged left and right by virtue of life and death. For a time, these people couldn''t hold him.


    "Boy, are you just a coward who can dodge?" liusen shouted angrily after several attacks failed.


    "Ha ha, coward? Believe you or not, I''ll kill you directly." Gu Feng said sarcastically with a cold face.


    "You..." liusen was speechless. Then he remembered that they were more than a dozen people who jointly besieged him. He could not help but become angry and roared. The lightning on his body turned into a huge axe and cleaved towards the ancient wind.


    This time, the ancient wind didn''t dodge, but a cold light flashed in his eyes: "enough fun, I''m ready. Experience what is despair."


    The ancient wind grinned and printed his palm. He immediately used up the cool air of the huge spirit array. With the sound of Nine Dragons howling, this space was instantly submerged by fire and thunder.


    "Roar"


    The sound of dragon howling came, and a thunder fire energy ball appeared, smashing the thunder Tomahawk of liusen in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling the violent breath around and the frightening fluctuation of spiritual power, people''s faces couldn''t help changing.


    "The thunder fire array in Kowloon, the thunder fire in Kowloon now." the sound of the ancient wind whispering sounded, accompanied by the sound of Nine Dragons howling. The endless thunder fire condensed and formed nine thunder fire dragons in the air. Hundreds of feet of huge thunder fire dragons coiled around, emitting frightening pressure.


    Looking at the nine thunder fire real dragons in the sky, everyone''s heart couldn''t help trembling. Thousands of people looked up on the green mountain, but their faces were dull.


    "Dragon power." many people whispered to themselves. It''s too terrible. The nine thunder fire dragons with the power of the real dragon. Isn''t that boy the son of the real dragon?


    Many people look at the ancient style with a look of surprise and uncertainty in their eyes.


    "Nine Dragons destroy the world." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated and his hands were sealed. The nine thunder dragons roared and roared towards Mu long and others below.


    "Bang"


    The earth trembled, the thunder was bright, and the fire was all over the sky. The green mountain, which was ten thousand feet high, trembled violently at this time.


    Over the square of xianlongmen, a crowd looked at the ancient wind with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "Jiulong thunder fire array, this little guy has even successfully practiced this array? But why is the power so powerful." the master of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind with a surprised look in his eyes. Of course, he knows that the level of Kowloon thunder fire array is not very high, but it is more difficult to have more four grade spirit array. Even the four product spirit array may not be able to completely arrange it, but the ancient style did it, which undoubtedly shocked him.

 Chapter 1098

    Although with his current cultivation, he can arrange it easily. Even in Linglun peak, there are many disciples who can arrange the Kowloon thunder fire array, but how old is the ancient style? It is not generally difficult to practice Kendo and flesh body with colleagues. Gu Feng can get to this point, which shows that he is very talented in spirit array.


    "No, this little guy, I must let him join the spirit wheel points. I must not be robbed by Lei Gaofeng and Tianqi Feng." the spirit wheel''s eyes twinkled and his heart secretly debated.


    As for Ziyuan peak and Huomu peak, he didn''t worry too much. The fire old man will never come to meet his strong man. After all, this boy doesn''t look like a man who can refine pills.


    As for the purple wind eye higher than the top, it will not put down its body to take the initiative to let the ancient wind join the purple yuan peak.


    Moreover, the purple stones for the ancient wind were all from Ziyuan peak. They said that the disciples of the ancient wind and Ziyuan peak had no gratitude and resentment, and they didn''t believe it when they killed him, so the ancient wind was most likely to choose their three peaks.


    He will never let go of such a disciple with high spirit array talent. Thinking of this, his eyes lit up and looked at the area shrouded by thunder and fire.


    "Elder Xuanyuan said that someone got the blood of the real dragon this time. Now it seems that it should be this little guy." long Qianqing looked at the ancient wind and said with a sigh in his voice.


    The dragon blood can be asked but not asked, but if you can get it and refine it, you will get endless benefits. The Dragon Power emanating from the ancient wind is extremely pure. Obviously, it is not from his own cultivation, but from the dragon blood.


    Dragon blood, even people like him are extremely coveted. However, all this depends on chance, not their own. Even if they get it, they can''t play any role. In these tens of thousands of years, many people got dragon blood, but most of them were blasted by the spiritual power of the dragon blood, or there was no effect after refining.


    Gu Feng stood outside the Kowloon thunder fire array and looked at the area completely swallowed by the nine thunder fires. There was no joy or sorrow in his eyes, but some were just indifferent. Since these guys wanted to kill themselves, let them experience the fear of death. Whether they are voluntary or not, since they have chosen to be the enemy, he will not have a trace of mercy.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. The ancient wind always remembers this.


    In this area, a big hole is formed. The demons and beasts that constantly rush down from the green mountain also avoid here. Although they are only transformed by stone statues, they have been driven into the beast spirit. They are still very afraid of the threat of the real dragon.


    "Boom, boom"


    The thunder rolled and the flame burned. In the thunder and fire, more than a dozen figures screamed. Soon, the space squirmed and disappeared from the thunder and fire.


    The burning thunder and fire lasted for a long time before it disappeared. When everything returned to calm, the people who fought fiercely with stone statues and monsters could not help but turn around and look. When they see where the situation is, they can''t help jumping.


    There are only four people there. The others should have been killed by the nine thunder dragons and sent out.


    The remaining four people are not in good condition. Their clothes are broken, or even covered with clothes and cloth. There are burn marks everywhere, and their breath is weak. It is obvious that they have been seriously injured.


    Seeing this, people could not help but become dignified when they looked at the ancient wind. Although Murray and his disciples are only two or three times of martial arts cultivation in the soul state, they definitely have the strength to compete for the 200 places among the people. But after this war, unless they come in again, they can''t do it at all. But after what happened before, do they still have the courage to come in? Come in again, they have lost the protection of health runes. If they are killed again, they will be completely dead. I''m afraid not many people have the courage to do that.


    Da, the crisp sound sounded, and the ancient wind walked towards the four with a cold face. His face was cold and he stared at several people with murderous intent.


    "Did you abstain or did you let me kill you before you left?"


    The ancient wind said coldly. Murray''s four bodies could not help shaking. They could hear that the ancient wind was not threatening them, but would really do that.


    "Ancient wind, stay a line in life, and you don''t want to be completely hostile to us." Murray said, looking at the ancient wind with a heavy face.


    "Oh" the ancient wind sneered, and his eyes were full of ridicule: "when so many of you surrounded and killed me, I''m afraid you didn''t expect this situation. The so-called staying on the front line is just your words when you were at a disadvantage. Would you still say so if I failed today?"


    The cold voice of the ancient wind silenced Murray and others, because they knew that if they exchanged their position with the ancient wind, they would definitely kill them without hesitation.


    "Do you want to be enemies with us?" Wu Xiu, called Lusheng, looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "I''m your enemy? You''re wrong. Since you promised Zhou Qing to come around and kill and be a dog driven by him, you''re my enemy. I''m not your enemy, but you''re my enemy. If you don''t provoke me, just provoke me, then even if you''re out of this Luosheng secret territory, I''ll kill you without hesitation." The ancient wind was so cold that everyone knew that he was not joking.


    However, Murray''s eyes were mocking. Xianlongmen has strict rules. It is strictly forbidden to hurt people''s lives in the competition between disciples, otherwise they will be severely punished. They really don''t believe that ancient customs dare to kill them.


    "You don''t believe it, but I advise you not to provoke me after you leave Luosheng secret place, because I will really kill you." the ancient wind''s voice is ordinary, but this time, the four Murray can''t help feeling physical regret and a deep chill.


    "He is not joking." this is the idea in the hearts of the four people.


    Before they spoke again, the purple lightning sword appeared in the hands of the ancient wind. The long sword stabbed out, and the Four Swords tore the space and pierced the four people''s bodies.


    "You..."


    The four of them looked at the ancient style with a touch of reluctance in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the ancient style would be so decisive and kill them directly.

 Chapter 1099

    The martial arts practitioners who are fighting with monsters around are also completely surprised by the actions of the ancient wind. There is no doubt that if there is no accident, Murray and others are definitely one of the 200 places that have passed the examination. If you become a core disciple, you will make great progress in your cultivation in the future.


    However, because of the ancient style, they were eliminated. Basically, it has been determined that there is no chance this time. That means they will become core disciples one year later. Although it is only a year late, there is a big gap. The cultivation resources that inner disciples and core disciples can enjoy are very different. In just one year, the martial arts cultivation that originally lagged behind them will catch up with them one by one, and even the former strong enemies will leave them far behind.


    And this gap is difficult to make up.


    Over the square of Immortal Dragon''s gate, next to Luosheng gate, the space wriggled, followed by more than a dozen shadows, which were vomited out of the void. Those are Murray and others who besieged the ancient style before. At the moment, their faces are unwilling, of course, more fear.


    They have just experienced a death. That feeling is very real. If they are not protected by health runes, they are real death.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go." Murray roared in an atmosphere, but he didn''t have the courage to let him in again. They have seen the power of ancient customs. Even if so many of them were killed together, although there are reasons for their arrogance, they have to admit that the strength of ancient customs is much stronger than they imagined.


    Several people looked at each other. Finally, they could only shake their heads and turn around to leave here. If they miss this opportunity, they can only participate again the next year and become internal disciples at that time. But now if you go in again, the ancient wind will definitely take them as the primary target and kill them. Dead, that''s all gone. They''re not stupid enough.


    "These wastes have been eliminated."


    Zhou Qing''s face was gloomy and terrible. This time, he paid a high price to let them do it. But as a result, everyone failed. Even a dozen people joined hands and were directly eliminated by the ancient style, which surprised him.


    "This boy is a threat. We must kill him."


    Zhou Qing looked at the ancient wind and his face was very gloomy. The resentment between him and the ancient style is almost irreconcilable unless he puts down his body and takes the initiative to show kindness. But do you want him to show kindness to Zhou Qing and match him with the old style boy? What kind of person is Zhou Qing? The outstanding disciple of ziyuanfeng, who can be ranked in the top ten, won''t take the initiative to show kindness to a new disciple.


    Therefore, the hatred between them is destined to be solved endlessly. But under the rules of xianlongmen, they can''t act recklessly. And the ancient wind will never take the initiative to find Zhou Qing''s trouble now, because it will only humiliate itself and seek death. His fighting power is very strong, but it''s still too whimsical to want to compete with the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of ningsoul realm. What''s more, Zhou Qing has few enemies in the condensed soul environment.


    Luo Sheng''s cold eyes swept through the crowd in the secret territory. However, people who have been swept by the ancient wind''s eyes can''t help but tremble slightly. The cold killing intention in the ancient wind''s eyes is really too disturbing and makes them feel unbearable.


    "Bang"


    A loud noise came, and the three figures quickly separated. Xu Huang looked at the fierce battle and thunder opposite with a dignified look in his eyes. It was only a few months that the cultivation of these two guys had improved again. Fortunately, they just wanted to hold him down. Otherwise, they would attack together and he would have been defeated long ago.


    "Crazy war, crazy thunder, do you want to fight again, Murray? They have been eliminated." Xu Huang shouted angrily at them.


    In their red eyes, the frenzy of war gradually disappeared. After taking a look at the ancient wind standing in the air, their eyes could not help locking. Murray''s more than a dozen people have been eliminated. Is that boy so strong?


    "Zhou Qing''s people?" Gu Feng looked at Xu Huang and asked with doubt, with a trace of cold in his voice.


    Xu Huang was flustered and quickly shook his head: "no, they are the thunder and war of the crazy warrior family. This time, they were sent by him to stop me because they owe Murray a favor."


    "In that case, let''s go." the coldness on the ancient wind disappeared, looked at them indifferently and said. Crazy soldiers. He has heard of this race. It is a typical fighting race. They are born for war and crazy for war. They are fanatical fighters. It has a great reputation in the whole Tianxuan region, and even many forces want their blood power. It''s just that it''s the power inherited by the crazy warrior family from generation to generation, and others can''t get it at all.


    "You let us go?"


    Crazy war and thunder were obviously stunned. I didn''t expect that the ancient wind would let them go so simply. Of course, this time it was the ancient wind that gave Xu Huang face. If it weren''t for Xu Huang, even if they knew that the thunder and war had nothing to do with Zhou Qing, the ancient wind would never let them leave.


    "Why? Don''t you want to go and fight with me?" Gu Feng looked at them with a smile on his face. Looking at the antique face, they quickly shook their heads. They had been paying attention to the war situation on the side of the ancient wind before. They saw his strength when fighting with Murray and liusen, and knew that they were not the opponent of the ancient wind.


    "Farewell."


    After taking a deep look at the ancient wind, they quickly left here and swept away in another direction.


    "You..." Xu Huang looked at the ancient style and stopped talking. This time, the ancient style mercilessly eliminated Murray and others. I''m afraid Murray and others have hated the ancient style in their hearts. Even without Zhou Qing, it will be difficult for them to get along with the ancient customs in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" the ancient wind took a strange look at Xu Huang.


    "It''s all right." Xu Huang shook his head. He was funny to himself. He and Gu Feng were just cooperative relations. As long as this assessment was over, there would be no such relationship between them. Why does he care so much about antiquity? Moreover, with the strength of the ancient style, there is no need to fear the retaliation of liusen and Murray. Now they are not the opponents of the ancient style. If they become core disciples a year later, the gap will only be widened.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s climb to the top." the ancient wind looked at the glittering light on the peak and said with a hot color in his eyes.


    As long as he can climb to the top and get the seal of the immortal, he will be the first in this assessment and can enter the land of Enlightenment of the ancestor of xianlongmen.

 Chapter 1100

    "Shua"


    The two figures advanced rapidly on the green mountains, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated from them. They launched fierce attacks one by one, killing the monsters they attacked in the past. As they get closer to the mountain, there are fewer and fewer monsters, but their strength is really stronger and stronger. In the end, they all need to spend some time to completely solve these monsters.


    Behind them, there are still some figures moving forward rapidly, but the speed is still much worse than the two.


    In the ancient wind, they moved forward again. A three legged bird attacked from the air. Its sharp claws had a sharp breath and could destroy gold and silver.


    "One shot breaks the ancient times."


    As soon as Xu Huang''s face coagulated, he grasped the long gun in his hand and whispered. The long gun stabbed out. Suddenly, a gun awn containing the power of desolation shot out, directly pierced the body of the three legged bird and fixed it in the air. Following the long gun for a while, the three legged bird that is comparable to the triple martial arts cultivation of the condensed soul environment was instantly shouted to kill.


    Gu Feng looked at Xu Huang with a look of surprise in his eyes. The desolation force of Xu Huang seemed to be stronger than before. Although the strength was very weak, he still felt it.


    "Have you learned the eight wasteland palms?" Gu Feng looked at Xu wasteland and said.


    "Well, these eight wasteland palms are really exquisite. Although they are only Xuanpin''s high-level martial arts, they are powerful and can condense the power of desolation. It''s better for me." Xu wasteland didn''t hide it and said with a little surprise on his face.


    The ancient wind chuckled and didn''t say anything more. He spread out his body and swept away in front again. There are many monsters here, but with the joint efforts of Gu Feng and Xu Huang, those monsters were killed. They also approached the top of the mountain very smoothly.


    However, just as they were about to step up the mountain, several shadows blocked their way. There were four young people in blue robes, one carrying a long sword, one holding a long knife, and two people''s palms were inserted in their sleeves and robes, but they could feel that there was an extremely pure and violent force surging constantly. These four people all have a very strong oppressive force, which is the oppressive feeling that belongs to the five fold martial arts cultivation of the soul condensing realm. These four people are the five levels of martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm.


    "You two, stop here." the four people looked down at the ancient wind and Xu Huang, and said expressionless.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s impossible. I''m bound to get the restriction seal on it." Gu Feng looked at the four people and said with a smile in his eyes.


    Xu Huang also looked a little embarrassed and scolded: "Damn it, this time is to assess the internal disciples. Why do you guys appear?"


    He also knew that these four people were Wang Sheng from Ziyuan peak, Zhen Qing from Tianqi peak, Lei Bao from Linglun peak and Gu Ying from Lei prison peak. These four people were all five cultivation accomplishments in condensing soul environment, and their strength was very strong. Even among the five aspects of soul condensing environment, it is also the strong one with the highest strength.


    And their presence here is undoubtedly used by the high level of xianlongmen to prevent them from getting the immortal seal. If you want to pass the joint defense of these four people, I''m afraid it''s only possible for you to cultivate the martial arts above the six levels of the condensed soul realm.


    Soon, the people coming from the bottom also found this special situation, and they couldn''t help looking one side. Garrison general, this also appeared in the previous assessment of the disciples of the inner gate of Immortal Dragon''s gate. But in the past, the strongest one was just the four fold of the soul condensing realm. This time, there will be the five fold strong ones of the soul condensing realm, which makes them a little caught off guard.


    "It seems that the people are almost here, so let''s start talking about the last rule." among the five people, the ancient Eagle came out, swept his indifferent eyes through the people, and said in a cold voice: "you people, you can only use your spiritual power to defend next. Under the impact of our four spiritual powers, if you can persist, you can become core disciples."


    "How is this possible?" everyone, including Xu Huang, couldn''t help but look pale and only allowed defense. With their spiritual strength, how could they be better than the five heavy martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm? I''m afraid most people will be eliminated under the impact of their spiritual strength.


    "It''s not fair," someone shouted. They worked hard to get here. How can they be willing to be brushed off like this.


    "Fairness? There is no fairness in the sky and the mainland, and the same is true in xianlongmen. The strong are respected. If you can''t even accept this, how can you become the strong?" Zhen Qing of Tianqi peak glanced at the people and said in a cold voice.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get ready. If you don''t want to be brushed down, then try your best to defend against our spiritual impact." Wang Sheng of ziyuanfeng said with a smile on his face, which looked much more pleasing to the eye than the other three people.


    However, Gu Feng frowned when he looked at the king saint. When he clearly saw the king Saint sweeping himself, a cold light flashed in his eyes? Is that Zhou Qing again? Gu Feng could not help but feel a little frozen in his heart. If the king Shengzhen targeted him, even if he fought his life, he should let him know the consequences of being an enemy of his Gu Feng.


    "Here we go."


    Zhen Qing looked at the crowd and shouted. Around the four people''s bodies, the starry sky appeared, and the deep starry sky became one. Then the spiritual power like a huge wave gushed out of the four people''s bodies and rushed towards the people. The spiritual power surged to them, shaking the green mountains under their feet.


    The mountains shook and the earth moved, and the terrible torrent brushed down again towards the people. Everyone''s face changed greatly. The torrent was several times stronger than their spiritual power, and could not compete with it at all. If the power of the people is united, they can easily resist it, but now all of them can only defend themselves and only support hard at most.


    "Boom"


    The flood of spiritual power rushed through, and soon someone couldn''t hold on, and was directly rushed down from the sound of green mountains. With a flash of light, the man directly disappeared from the Luosheng secret territory and lost his qualification.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed greatly, and they should concentrate on the flood.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The torrent of spiritual power was surging, and it was like a stiff man beating the shore, which shook everyone''s heart.


    The ancient wind also used his spiritual power to resist the impact of those torrents, but his physical strength and spiritual power were incomparable. It was not much different from the ordinary four heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing environment, so the torrent did not pose a great threat to him.

 Chapter 1101

    However, this situation soon changed. When the ancient wind was dealing with the torrent, a more ferocious torrent of spiritual power rushed down. The spiritual power was just incomparable, and the surging momentum seemed to be all over the sky.


    Feeling the ferocious momentum, the ancient wind''s face also changed slightly. Xu Huang, standing beside the ancient wind, turned pale in an instant. Although he was able to defeat the four fold martial arts cultivation of ningsoul realm, he had no power to resist the five fold strongman of ningsoul realm, let alone the competition of spiritual power.


    Just now, even in the face of the scattered spiritual power, it was extremely difficult, not to mention that it was several times more fierce than before.


    "Ancient style..."


    Xu Huang shouted at the ancient wind.


    "Hide behind me." Gu Feng''s face was dignified and cold. His spiritual power surged out and protected them in the middle, but he withstood the impact of the spiritual power torrent.


    "Eh?"


    There was a faint sound of surprise. Obviously, the master of the spiritual power torrent was also a little strange. A boy with a dual soul state could block his spiritual impact.


    "That''s interesting. Elder martial brother Zhou Qing asked me to take care of you more. That''s why. But if you offend elder martial brother Zhou Qing, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to become a core disciple this time." Wang Sheng of Ziyuan peak looked at the ancient wind with a flash of interest in his eyes.


    He didn''t have any aversion to the ancient style, but this time Zhou Qing asked him, so he did it by the way. It''s very rare for Zhou Qing to owe people. But what he doesn''t understand is why Zhou Qing is so unscrupulous against the ancient style. Is it because the ancient style broke his face a few months ago?


    "Sure enough, it''s you. Aren''t all the people in ziyuanfeng the running dogs of Zhou Qing?" Gu Feng looked at Wang Sheng, and his spiritual power surged, desperately blocking the spiritual impact of Wang Sheng, and said angrily.


    The other three people''s spiritual power is aimed at everyone. Only the spiritual power of Wang Sheng is slightly aimed at him and Xu Huang. Even though his combat power is terrible, the vigorous degree of spiritual power is still much worse than the five levels of martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm.


    Zhen Qing and others on one side also found that Wang Sheng was aiming at the ancient style, but they just frowned and didn''t speak. After all, the weight of Wang Sheng in their hearts is far more than that of Gu Feng, an inner disciple.


    "Ha ha, boy, if you say that, it will annoy me. Do you know." Wang Sheng heard the words of the ancient wind, his voice was a little cold, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He helped Zhou Qing this time, just to make Zhou Qing owe himself a favor, running dog? He doesn''t deserve Zhou Qing.


    "Do you know it in your heart, but do you think this power can defeat me, delusion." the ancient wind said hoarsely with blood in his eyes. He urged the spiritual power in his body to the extreme and tried his best to resist the impact of the king''s Holy Spirit.


    "Really? Then be more violent." Wang Sheng sneered, shocked his body, and more ferocious spiritual power gushed out of his body and patted it at the ancient wind.


    ¡­¡­


    On xianlongmen square, people looked at the scene on the green mountain, and their faces were slightly stagnant. Then they looked at the direction of Ziyuan peak. At this time, even the most stupid people know that a series of people who aimed at ancient customs had a close relationship with ziyuanfeng, otherwise the king would not do so.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, has ziyuanfeng gone too far this time?" Linglun squinted at Zifeng and frowned.


    "Wang Shengsuo didn''t violate the rules, so it''s not a violation." Zifeng said calmly, but his voice was a little cold.


    He could explain the purple stone before, but now the situation makes him very passive. Although they all belong to xianlongmen and are martial brothers, there is also a competition for interests among the peaks. Over the years, their Ziyuan peak has always been known as the first peak of xianlongmen, and its resources account for three tenths of xianlongmen. Of course, the other peaks also have some complaints.


    But those are the previous rules, so even if there are some complaints, they can''t say anything. But this time, it was different. A disciple of Ziyuan peak''s five levels of soul condensing realm, aiming at the ancient style of internal disciples, the possibility of passing the examination was almost zero. Naturally, people could use this to make things difficult for him.


    "Elder martial brother Zifeng, you''ve really gone too far. Do you think a double disciple of ningsoul territory can block the full spiritual impact of the five disciples of ningsoul territory? What''s more, Wang Sheng is also the best among the five disciples of ningsoul territory." Hong Tian also said.


    "Don''t worry, martial brothers. I will punish him after this time." Zifeng replied with a gloomy face.


    "Well, there''s no need to mention this. Wang Shengsuo didn''t violate the rules." long Qianqing looked at some noisy people, spoke directly and interrupted them.


    Hearing long Qianqing''s words, they all stopped talking and looked at the sky. They also wanted to know whether the ancient wind could last. Although the probability was very small, it was not impossible.


    "Wang Sheng is shameless. He is so aiming at a dual martial arts cultivation of condensing soul environment." Su Li said angrily looking at Wang Sheng and looking at the ancient style, with a little worry on his face. She admitted that the ancient style was strong and even worked miracles many times, but I''m afraid she couldn''t do it this time.


    "Wang Sheng must have been inspired by someone to aim at the ancient style." Ye Xiaoxiao said with a pretty face.


    "There are only those who can command the king and Saint, and only Zhou Qing is in contradiction with the ancient style." Su Li said softly, with an embarrassed face.


    Although the contradiction between ancient customs and Zhou Qing was great, it only spread among many disciples, and even many core disciples didn''t know it. As for those elders and peak leaders, they didn''t care about the struggle between disciples, so they naturally didn''t know it.


    "It depends on whether the ancient wind can survive. There is no one to help him." Ye Xiaoxiao took a worried look at the ancient wind.


    In the square below, yuechen and others also have the same worry. The strength of ancient customs is very strong, but after all, it is only the dual martial cultivation of condensing soul state, which still has a big gap with the strong ones of Wang Sheng''s level.

 Chapter 1102

    "Big sister Bishui, what can I do? Brother Feng can''t hold on." Lei Hu said anxiously, his eyes full of worry. The other side is Wang Sheng. He is also a well-known strong among the disciples of each peak. He is very powerful and is not an ordinary disciple.


    "Don''t worry, the ancient style won''t be defeated so easily." said Bi Shuiqiao with an expressionless face.


    Her eyes swept in the direction of Ziyuan peak, and there was a cold awn across her beautiful eyes. Although she didn''t get along with the ancient wind for a long time, this time also made her really regard the ancient wind as her relatives, so Zhou Qing''s approach to the ancient wind also made Bishui completely angry.


    "Brother Feng, you have to hold on." Lei Hu, Wu Hao and others are nervous. Looking at the shaky figure of Gu Feng, they secretly say in their hearts.


    In Luo Sheng''s Secret realm, Gu Feng''s face is pale. He is the dual martial cultivation of ningsoul realm. Compared with the five powerful disciples of ningsoul realm, the vigorous degree of spiritual power is still too poor. In particular, Wang Sheng is still the best of the five disciples of ningsoul realm.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, I advise you to give up. It''s not good for you to continue." Wang Sheng looked at Gufeng and said with a cold smile on his face.


    "Ancient wind, give up. Even if it is wrong this time, we will succeed next time." Xu Huang looked at the ancient wind and began to show inch by inch cracks under the impact of Wang Sheng''s powerful spiritual power.


    Even if they are very unwilling, they know that in the face of Wang Sheng, even if they work together, they may not have a chance to win.


    "If this difficulty makes me flinch, how can I reach the peak of martial arts and become the strongest? How can I protect my relatives and friends?" Gu Feng said with a worried face and blood in his eyes. The crack on his body widened and blood splashed from the wound. The face of the ancient wind is dark and ferocious.


    Looking at the ancient wind, Xu Huang''s heart trembled. Yes, if even the king and Saint dare not fight, I''m afraid they will cringe when they meet the strong in the future. Without the heart to win, without the heart of the strong, how can you become a real strong.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll fight with you once." Xu Huang''s face was frozen and roared. The desolate spiritual power on his body swept out like a Python and tore at the spiritual power torrent of the king saint.


    "Ants try to shake the tree."


    A cold light flashed in Wang Sheng''s eyes, his body shook, and a terrible spiritual power rushed out. Xu Huang''s spiritual power containing the power of desolation was defeated in an instant. Although the power of desolation is terrible, it can''t help each other in the face of absolute power.


    "Drink, I wanted you to abstain. Since you don''t want to, I''m the only one who can let you experience the fear of death." Wang Sheng looked at the ancient wind and Xu Huang, with a cold light in his eyes and a cold voice.


    Zhen Qing looked at Wang Sheng and felt some cold killing intention on him. She couldn''t help frowning: "younger martial brother Wang Sheng, you''ve gone too far."


    "Elder martial brother Zhen Qing, the leader just asked us to oppress them that day. He didn''t say we couldn''t target one of them. I didn''t violate the rules."


    Wang Sheng chuckled and didn''t take Zhen Qing''s words to heart.


    Hearing the king''s words, he also changed his face, but he didn''t continue to say anything. But turned his head and looked at the ancient wind and two humanitarians: "you two give up. It doesn''t make much sense to stick to it. On the contrary, you will only hurt yourself."


    Although the health talisman can replace one of their lives, the wounds on their bodies will not disappear. With Wang Sheng''s attitude, even if they can carry it, they will be seriously injured.


    "Senior brother Zhen Qing, thank you very much, but if you want me to kill Gu Feng, even if he is strong, he will eat a piece of his meat." Gu Feng said with a heavy look in his eyes.


    As his voice fell, in the ancient wind''s body, the blood rolled and the thick blood gas filled the air, with an extremely strong pressure. A heavy and incomparable pressure was emitted from his blood, accompanied by the loud sound of dragon singing through the world. The blood gas filled the air and seemed to slowly condense into a bloody figure behind him.


    "Kill"


    With a roar, Gu Feng''s momentum soared, and his rolling spiritual power poured out and fought back towards Wang Sheng.


    "Kill"


    The sound full of infinite killing intention sounded, and the cold killing intention on the ancient wind turned into a sharp blade and cut off towards the rushing flow of spiritual power.


    "Kill"


    The ancient wind roared, and the bloody figure behind him roared up to the sky, filled with blood and terrible power. At that moment, the ancient wind was like angry King Kong, the blood stained his body, the roaring sound really drove the world, and the whole emerald mountain trembled violently at the moment.


    Three roars filled with endless authority resounded through the world, making the whole world shrouded in his deterrence. The roar of gods and Demons rang out. Beside the ancient wind, there seemed to be virtual shadows of gods and demons, emitting a terrible smell.


    Xu Huang had seen this scene for a long time, but when he saw such a strange scene, he was still frightened and stepped back.


    At that moment, the smell of the ancient wind disappeared. His eyes were shrouded in black light. His spiritual power rolled and sent out palpitating spiritual power fluctuations. It was the two Qi of life and death. In this crisis moment, the ancient wind mobilized the two Qi of life and death in his body to protect his body.


    "Kill."


    The Green Dragon Armor appeared on the ancient wind''s body. His steps took him to the ground, like a blue long sword, tearing the torrent down and attacking the king saint.


    "Die."


    Looking at the ancient wind rushing over, Wang Sheng''s face was also regretful. His palms fell, and a huge and incomparable palm print was wrapped with magic symbols. It seemed that there was a flame burning and printed towards the ancient wind.


    "The Dragon Emperor decides, the Thunder Dragon Seal."


    The cold howling came from the ancient wind''s mouth. His palm was spread out, and a silver Thunder Dragon Seal was condensed on his hand. The Thunder Dragon roared and carried extremely violent power.


    "Bang"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Wang Sheng''s violent palm was directly smashed.


    "The five strong people in the soul state are just like this." Gu Feng grinned with a crazy color on his face. The bloody figure behind him was also arrogant, like a madman who stood in heaven and earth.


    "This boy is really fierce." Zhen Qing looked at the ancient style, and their eyes could not help freezing. They were surprised by the power of the Thunder Dragon Seal just now.


    "Crazy boy, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Wang Sheng looked at the ancient wind and said with cold killing intention.

 Chapter 1103

    "Kill me? Can you kill me here?" Gu Feng said with a mocking smile: "you can only break the health talisman and drive me out here, but I think you don''t have health talisman. I dare to fight with you. Dare you? Even if you die, believe it or not, I can make you pay a heavy price."


    Looking at the crazy face of the ancient wind, Zhen Qing and others couldn''t help trembling. They know that the ancient style is not lying, because, as he said, they are here only to assess these disciples. They don''t really fight with these disciples, so naturally they won''t be assigned health talismans.


    Gu Feng can fight hard because he still has a chance to survive, but they don''t. once he dies, he will really die.


    "Hum, do you have a chance to fight hard?" Wang Sheng said with disdain on his face. He can easily turn over the double martial arts cultivation of condensing soul state. Even if Gu Feng''s fighting power is far beyond ordinary people, it''s no different from a fool''s dream to hurt him.


    "Just try."


    The ancient wind grinned, and the smile was particularly ferocious. When the Green Dragon Armor appeared, he flashed towards the king.


    "It''s just mole ants." Wang Sheng looked at the ancient wind and said with a sneer.


    "This boy is really crazy." everyone muttered to themselves when they looked at the ancient wind. Even the three of Zhen Qing are the same. They know the strength of Wang Sheng. Although he is not the top figure among the five levels of ningsoul realm, he can definitely rank in the top 20. His strength is so strong that even some of the six levels of ningsoul realm are not necessarily his opponents. But Gu Feng, a boy with only two levels of soul, took the lead, which surprised them. At the same time, they had to admire Gu Feng''s determination. Just like what he said just now, even if he died, he had to pay a heavy price. In the face of such an ancient custom, even they couldn''t help but have a chill in their hearts, because what he said was true, not joking.


    Looking at the ancient wind, Lei Bao and Gu Ying frowned and said, "senior brother Zhen Qing, what shall we do later?"


    "Look, it''s not easy for us to intervene this time. And even if the ancient wind is killed here by younger martial brother Wang Sheng, it won''t die. It''s no big deal." Zhen Qing shook her head and said. He can only abide by the rules of Immortal Dragon''s gate. Although it is a little pedantic, there are hundreds of thousands of people watching outside, and he can''t do anything.


    Boom!


    When Zhen Qing and his friends were talking, the ancient wind was already stepping into the sky. The scarlet eyes stared at the thin Wang Sheng below, and his whole body was full of killing intention.


    Wang Shengmian looked at the frightening ancient wind without waves. His palm grasped the void. Suddenly, thousands of lights and rainbow gathered, and his spiritual power swept through. He turned into a huge palm and shook it towards the ancient wind. The powerful spiritual power could not help but look dignified when seeing Zhen Qing and Gu Ying. Facing the ancient style, it is obvious that Wang Sheng did not leave his hand at all. It was such a terrible attack as soon as he came up.


    "Bang!"


    The ancient wind looked at the huge palm, but there was no sign of avoiding. The blue light on his body was blooming, and there were lines emerging on the blue dragon scale armor, emitting an amazing momentum. His body also erupted into an extremely hegemonic momentum, and his fists flew towards the palm of the spirit power.


    Dong!


    The imitation has a low and numbing voice in the sky. On the ancient wind''s fist, the cyan light blooms and the terrible strength sweeps through. The palm of the psychic power trembles and then turns into the light spots of the psychic power all over the sky.


    Countless people were surprised, and their eyes looking at the ancient style were also surprised. The ancient style was strong and terrible.


    Shua!


    In the light spots all over the sky, the ancient wind''s body flickered, appeared beside Wang Sheng like a ghost, and his fists blew out again.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes flashed cold killing intention, a flame pattern appeared on his palm, and he punched down at the ancient wind. Fiery and violent spiritual power poured out, and the flames turned into giant fists and fell against the ancient wind.


    Under the fire fist, the void became wrinkled, and the surrounding space was turbulent.


    "Vulcan fist!"


    The hoarse shouts sounded, and Wang Sheng''s fist collided with the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice sounded, and the visible spiritual ripples spread. The emerald mountain under their feet trembled constantly, and there was a crack that fell again, spreading around with two people as the center. The hot air swept through and directly lifted some inner disciples close to them.


    At this time, Zhen Qing and others no longer use their spiritual power to attack those inner disciples. They all dodge away from here for fear of being involved in the battle between them.


    "Dead"


    Sen Leng''s voice came from Wang Sheng''s mouth. The flame on his arm filled the sky. He was like a flame God, waving his fist to burn the ancient wind into ashes.


    "Flame? I''m not afraid." Gu Feng looked at Wang Sheng and sneered. Wang Sheng is really strong and even mastered the law of fire. Unfortunately, although his fire is violent, the power of the law is too weak to hurt him.


    "Let you also experience my flame." the cold figure sounded. The ancient wind''s spiritual power was boiling and burned completely. Clusters of flames rose all over the sky and turned into flamingos, swallowing all the flames that rushed to the ancient wind.


    "How could it be?" seeing this scene, Wang Sheng''s face changed. His flame was swallowed up?


    "This ancient style is really surprising." Zhen Qing and others also looked at the unexpected scene, with a surprised look in their eyes. Obviously, even they didn''t expect that the ancient style actually understood the law of fire, and the law of fire is not weak compared with Wang Sheng.


    "What a rich flame law. If you cultivate it well, you are another alchemy wizard."


    Outside Luosheng''s Secret territory, the old fire man of Huomu peak looked at the burning flame around the ancient wind, his eyes lit up and couldn''t help saying.


    "Fart, old fire man, understand the relationship between the law of fire and the fart of alchemy wizards." the Lord of Linglun peak blew his hair when he heard the old fire man speak.


    Shit, I like my disciples. You all come to rob me one by one. Is there any reason? At this time, the spirit wheel looked at the purple wind and softened a lot. It''s better for senior brother Zifeng not to rob my disciples. Of course, even if he rob now, I''m afraid Gufeng won''t go.


    "Elder martial brother Linglun, you are wrong. This ancient style not only understands the law of fire, but also his divine soul power is very powerful. These are the two necessary conditions for an alchemist. As long as you adjust it well, you will be an alchemy master."


    "No, the boy''s talent in the spirit array is unparalleled. How can he waste it on your bullshit alchemy?" the spirit wheel quickly retorted.

 Chapter 1104

    "Well, you two don''t argue. When you come out, look at the little guy''s own choice." long Qianqing looked at the two people who were arguing, but shook his head.


    Looking at the ancient style, even he is a little excited. This son has talent, perseverance and excellent mind. If there is no accident, he will become a strong man in the future.


    "Hum, old fire man, I tell you, that little guy will never go back to learn your alchemy. So don''t waste your energy." the spirit wheel looked at the old fire man and snorted coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily. This little guy hasn''t met a good teacher before." the fire old man is also unwilling to show weakness.


    Looking at the two people fighting like children, the other peak owners also smiled helplessly. However, the envy of the disciples of each peak on one side can not be seen. Even Chu Tiandu, looking at the ancient style, showed a trace of envy. After all, after they took part in the assessment, they didn''t have such a peak owner to compete.


    This is really more popular than people.


    In Luosheng''s Secret territory, the ancient wind is covered with blood. The king saint is very powerful and has arrogant capital. Even if the ancient wind is so desperate, he still can''t help each other. On the contrary, under the constant collision, he was hurt by his spiritual power, and his body was full of scars.


    "Boy, you don''t have a chance. You don''t have to suffer so much if you abstain. Isn''t it very good?" Wang Sheng said with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "Bah." Gu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood, with evil spirit surging in his eyes, and smiled angrily: "abstain? You don''t deserve it. I said that even if you die, I will make you pay the price. Are you ready?"


    Looking at the dark complexion of the ancient wind, Xu Huang couldn''t help but coagulate in his heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s really fearless for those who don''t know, but it''s good. This move will send you out." Wang Sheng''s face was cold with a smile. The flame in his hand condensed into a long gun, rippling with terrible spiritual power fluctuations. Around the spear, the void trembled, and God patterns appeared on the spear.


    "Vulcan gun, burning fire burns the world." Wang Sheng roared. The long gun in his hand radiated a dazzling light. Behind him, there seemed to be a vague shadow emerging. With the power of God, he stabbed the ancient wind with the huge Vulcan gun.


    "That''s enough, junior brother Wang Sheng." Zhen Qing, who was on one side, shouted as soon as she saw the scene.


    Vulcan gun, which is beyond Tianpin''s martial arts, is a divine martial arts. It is said that it evolved from the long gun in Vulcan''s hand and has great power. Wang Sheng once defeated the martial arts cultivation that thought the soul condensing realm was six fold with this fire magic gun.


    "Dead."


    For Zhen Qing''s words, Wang Shenggen didn''t listen, and the long gun stabbed down at the ancient wind. At that moment, the void collapsed. It seemed that there was a fire burning between heaven and earth to burn the world.


    The ancient wind''s eyes were extremely cold. The patterns of gods and demons on his body had reached 250 patterns of gods and demons. The breath of gods and Demons rippled, making the void around him begin to shake.


    Xu Huang felt the change of the ancient wind''s breath and his face changed greatly. He knew that the ancient wind was going to use the terrible martial arts. The martial arts also exceeded the scope of Tianpin and were incomparable.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky finger. The first finger is the anger of the gods and demons."


    With the roar of the ancient wind, a black giant finger wrapped with the pattern of gods and Demons appeared. The virtual shadow of gods and Demons around appeared and roared constantly. The power of gods and Demons all over the sky made the void tremble violently, and the whole world would collapse.


    Seeing the giant finger that appeared, the power of gods and Demons was shining in the world, and the complexion of Zhen Qing and others couldn''t help changing. They didn''t expect that Gu Feng had mastered such terrible martial arts. The power was even stronger than the power of Wang Sheng''s Vulcan gun.


    "Hum, how about strong martial arts? Your own strength is weak. Such martial arts will only be wasted on you." Wang Sheng looked at the ancient style and flashed a look of jealousy in his eyes. He worked hard to get the fire magic gun. Unexpectedly, an unknown boy had more powerful martial arts than his martial arts, which made him jealous and jealous.


    "Kill."


    With a roar, the fire gun roared and stabbed down, colliding with the giant finger in the air. The world was silent, followed by space cracks, which began to appear with collision points, followed by space collapse, and pieces of empty fragments fell from the air.


    "Bang"


    The fire filled the air. Although the magic crack finger was strong, the spirit power of the ancient wind was much weaker. The magic crack finger broke directly and disappeared into the spirit of magic.


    "Ha ha, die, boy." Wang Sheng laughed and saw that Gu Feng was shot dead.


    "Is it over?" Xu Huang also trembled slightly, with a look of despair on his face. Even such powerful martial arts can''t stop the fire magic gun, so they can only be eliminated.


    "Ha ha, you want me to die? I said you have to pay the price." the ancient wind''s face was crazy, and his fingers pointed out again. In the broken void, another huge finger fell, which was more terrible and powerful than the black finger just now.


    When this finger appears, heaven and earth are turbulent and filled with authority, and heaven and earth seem to be about to reverse.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, the second finger, and heaven and earth move." Gu Feng''s finger cracked. He was seriously injured. He used this terrible finger again, and his finger couldn''t support it and cracked again.


    The black giant finger, with the power of panic, made everyone feel an inexplicable fear. Gods and demons, there are gods and demons on them. They seem to shake the universe and emit peerless authority.


    Even Zhen Qing and others could not help but look dignified. They felt the threat from the ancient wind.


    "Hum, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change your destiny." Wang Sheng snorted coldly, holding a fire gun in his hands and stabbing at that finger.


    "Boom"


    The giant finger collided with the Vulcan gun, the world was silent, followed by stars falling from the air, the whole emerald mountain trembled, and the huge crack directly divided the emerald mountain into two halves.


    The power of terror raged, the fingers of the ancient wind broke directly, and the whole arm became a blood mist. The situation of Wang Sheng was not much better. The Vulcan gun cracked inch by inch, and the power of the God and devil rushed at him. Although protected by the law of fire, under the power of the terrible God and devil, cracks appeared in his arms, and countless blood shot out of them.


    "Dead."


    If Wang Shengxiang was crazy, he didn''t expect that a dual martial cultivation of soul condensing state would make him suffer such a serious injury. His arms broke, his bones were broken, and even his meridians burst. He can''t think of healing for a few months.

 Chapter 1105

    The flame spear pierced the ancient giant finger, shook it gently, and completely shattered the black giant finger. Seeing this scene, Gu Feng showed a miserable smile on his face. This is the five strong people in the condensed soul realm, which he can''t compete with now.


    "Die."


    Wang Shengsen''s cold voice came, and the burning spear pierced the antique body and carried him in mid air.


    "Wang Sheng, I''ll come back. When I come back, it''s when you fall." Gu Feng looked at Wang Sheng with cold killing intention in his eyes. The other party showed his intention to kill him. Why didn''t he want to kill the other party. Moreover, the ancient wind also wants to take advantage of this event. However, some people understand that they are enemies of the ancient wind and are ready to pay their lives.


    "Bang"


    The light is bright, the void around the ancient wind wriggles, the flashing light wraps the ancient wind, and his body also disappears from here. The flame spear in Wang Sheng''s hand also disappeared. His face was a little pale and gloomy. Because the words of the ancient style are definitely not joking and will come back again, but it will be very difficult to face the ancient style again with his current physical condition and want to win.


    The scene was also very quiet. The sound of the ancient wind with endless killing intention still echoed in everyone''s ears. They didn''t move. They wanted to see if the ancient wind would appear again.


    "Senior brother Zhen Qing..." with a pale face, Wang Sheng looked at the three Zhen Qing aside: "after this assessment, can we leave?"


    "Leave? Younger martial brother Wang Sheng has forgotten the rules of assessment. Each time, only 200 internal disciples will be left, but look at how many are left here?" Zhen Qing sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew what Wang Sheng thought. He must be afraid of the ancient wind and come back again. If he was an ordinary disciple, he certainly wouldn''t, but the ancient style made him feel frightened.


    Wang Sheng''s face sank and turned to look at the remaining 500 people. His face became unusually embarrassed.


    "You Wang Sheng asked for it." Gu Ying and Lei Bao also sneered in their hearts.


    "Then quickly expel the rest of the people." Wang Sheng''s voice was cold.


    "Let''s do it." Zhen Qing was a little tired of warheads, his spiritual power surged, and rushed to the crowd below again, but his spiritual power was obviously much weaker than before.


    "These three bastards." of course, Wang Sheng also knew the thoughts in their hearts. His face was iron blue, but he had nothing to do. He could only seize the last time to recover his spiritual power.


    Outside Luo Sheng''s door, the space wriggles, and the figure of ancient style appears. His face was a little pale, but the arm that had become a blood mist appeared intact again. His eyes glittered with bloodthirsty light and stared at the direction of Ziyuan peak. His eyes had a disturbing light, which made people palpitating.


    "If the fierce breath is eroded by the murderous gas, it may become a great devil." Zifeng looked at the ancient wind and frowned. Even he had to admit the talent of the ancient wind, and even the king Sheng ended up seriously injured when he wanted to kill him.


    "Brother Feng..."


    Just as the crowd stared at the ancient wind, several roars also sounded. It was Lei Hu and others. Followed by a green figure flying out of the crowd, his body exudes a cold breath, which is the clear water. Her breath was cold, and the surrounding space seemed to condense. Behind her, a transparent shadow slowly emerged.


    "It''s all right."


    Blue water looked at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice. However, hearing the sound, the ancient wind knew that the blue water was completely angry.


    The murderous intention on his face disappeared and grinned: "don''t worry, it''s no big deal. I''ll solve that guy myself. But now I''m going to clean up Wang Sheng first."


    Gu Feng turned back and looked at the image in Luosheng''s Secret territory. His eyes fixed on the king Sheng who sat cross legged on the mountain and tried his best to restore his spiritual power. His voice was a little cold.


    "Well, you go, but be more careful." Bishui nodded. She also knows that no one can change the determination made by the ancient wind. Moreover, the current Wang Sheng is not a threat to the ancient style at all.


    The Luosheng gate opened slowly, and the ancient wind stepped into it again.


    Luo Sheng''s Secret territory, on the green mountain, the space is cracked, and the ancient figure comes out of the broken void. His killing intention is like essence, rippling around his body.


    "Wang Sheng, come and die." the cold cry sounded, and everyone in Luosheng''s Secret territory couldn''t help looking at the sky. There, the ancient wind stood in the air, holding a purple long sword in his hand, surrounded by purple thunder, like thunder gods and sword demons, with thunder running and sword meaning.


    "He came back so soon." a flash of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes. After all, the ancient wind was also seriously injured and consumed a lot of spiritual power. It should recover and come in again.


    "Boy, I didn''t think you really came to die." Wang Sheng opened his eyes, looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Suffer death? Now you are not my opponent at all. Do you want to restore your spiritual power? Unfortunately, I won''t let you do what you want." Gu Feng sneered, urging life and death in his body to seize heaven''s power.


    Life and death seize the power of heaven, the power of heaven and earth, and the spirit of all things. Driven by the ancient wind, his whole body formed a huge vortex, like a black hole, which made the spiritual power of the heaven and earth converge madly towards him.


    The spiritual power of the whole heaven and earth seems to be pulled away in an instant, gathering madly towards the ancient wind.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone felt this strange state, and their faces changed greatly. They looked in the direction of the gathering of spiritual power, and their faces were shocked.


    "How could it be? He actually deprived all the spiritual power of this world in an instant." Zhen Qing, Lei Bao and Gu Ying showed a look of horror. This is something that even the strong in Nirvana can''t do. How can he do it with a little soul cultivation.


    "Wang Sheng, die."


    When the cold cry came, the powerful and incomparable spiritual power of Gu Feng broke out, and a Sword Pierced out, tearing the huge sword of space, stabbing the king saint with the same look of horror.


    "Huoshen strength."


    Looking at the sword that came quickly, Wang Sheng''s face showed a look of panic, but his action was not slow. As soon as he pointed out, a flame shot out from between him and collided with the sword.


    "Bang"


    The sword and flame died out at the same time, but the king''s body was a burst, retreated a few steps, and his face became more pale.


    "Senior brother Wang Sheng, do you regret the end of the crossbow?" Gu Feng looked at Wang Sheng and said with a sneer in his eyes.

 Chapter 1106

    Wang Sheng''s face turned blue and white. His eyes drank incomparably, and his heart trembled slightly. He really regretted that he should not kill all the ancient customs. But who could have thought that a small boy with dual soul state could be so strong.


    "Gu Feng, don''t be arrogant. Even if I''m at the end of a powerful crossbow, you can''t kill me. And do you really think senior brother Zhen Qing will watch you do such a violent thing?"


    Wang Sheng said with a fierce and feeble look, and glanced at the three Zhen Qing on the side.


    "Three senior brothers, this is the grudge between me and Wang Sheng. Please don''t interfere." Gu Feng looked at Zhen Qing and said in a cold voice.


    The three frowned slightly. Wang Sheng was also a disciple of xianlongmen anyway. If they let the ancient wind kill him, I''m afraid it would easily lead to discord among the peaks. After all, Wang Sheng is not an ordinary disciple, and his talent is also very high in Ziyuan peak, which is valued by the elders of Ziyuan peak.


    Zhen Qing shook her head, looked at Gu Feng and said, "younger martial brother Gu Feng, I''m afraid this matter can''t be as you want. After all, we are all fellow martial brothers, so you''d better not hurt the killer."


    "Really? Don''t worry, three senior brothers. I won''t kill him, but if I do something, I have to bear the consequences. I think you three know that." the voice of the ancient wind is still colder than that, but the chill in the words is obviously heavier.


    The three people all sighed. The previous actions of Wang Sheng were not ancient. Even their three onlookers were extremely angry. They know the meaning of the words of the ancient wind. The ancient wind can not kill the king saint, but it will not let him go easily. If the three of them want to stop, the ancient wind will have no choice but to cooperate with them, but they will also regard them as enemies in the future.


    At the thought of Gufeng''s terrible combat effectiveness and ferocious character, the three couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Gu Feng did not speak, but looked at the three coldly. His ancient style has never been a good man. On this vast continent, good people are often very short-lived. His ancient style is to be the one who will repay and become the existence that everyone is afraid of. Only in this way can some people with evil intentions be afraid.


    "Well, as long as you don''t hurt his life, the three of us can stay out of it." Zhen Qing thought about it for a while before he opened his mouth. He could see that the ancient wind was on the edge of rage. If he really angered it, the boy might not want to kill even the three of them. Although they are not afraid, hundreds of thousands of disciples of xianlongmen are here. I''m afraid it will chill many people. And this situation is not what the peak owners of the peaks want to see.


    "Elder martial brother Zhen Qing, you?" Wang Sheng''s face changed and looked at Zhen Qing with anger in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Wang Sheng, this matter was originally your fault. For your own sake, for the disciples participating in the assessment, if this matter is spread out, how do you let xianlongmen deal with it? Since it is the dispute you started, it is naturally up to you to solve it." Zhen Qing said indifferently.


    "Well, what a selfish thing. I''ve written it down by Wang Sheng." Wang Sheng''s face was very gloomy.


    "Hum"


    Zhen Qing three people snorted coldly and ignored the king saint. They didn''t have much friendship with him on weekdays, and they all had five levels of cultivation in the soul condensing realm. Although the king saint''s cultivation was better than them, it was not so easy to defeat them. Would they be afraid of him?


    "Senior brother Wang Sheng, no one can help you now. Can you think of such a result?" Gu Feng looked at Wang Sheng and smiled.


    "Ancient wind..." Wang Sheng looked at the dark smile on the ancient wind''s face and his heart trembled.


    "Next, it''s time to settle the matter with you. Now I''m not Zhou Qing''s opponent, but I want to see what he looks like when he sees the dog slaves he finds and falls into my hands one by one." Gu Feng said sadly.


    "Antique, what do you want?"


    Wang Sheng''s face was gloomy, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I''ll make you lose face in front of all xianlongmen disciples." Gu Feng said coldly.


    "How dare you?"


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, the Wang Sheng''s face suddenly changed. It''s worse than killing him. If he is ravaged by the ancient wind in front of the disciples of xianlongmen, how can he stand in xianlongmen in the future will be a disgrace he can''t erase all his life.


    "Don''t dare? When you attack me, you should expect such a result, but if you are as arrogant as you, how can you think that a weak boy with dual soul state will fight the end of death and seriously hurt you." Gu Feng smiled coldly.


    Wang Sheng did not expect such a thing to happen. If he thought of it, he would never end up like this against the ancient style.


    "It''s sad. I''m afraid a slip will become eternal hatred." Zhen Qing and others can''t help feeling sad for Wang Sheng when they look at the alternating green and white face. This time, he will lose all his face and become the object of ridicule.


    "It''s useless to say more. What you do will eventually pay a price." the voice of the ancient wind sounded, and his Green Dragon Armor appeared again, but this time, the Green Dragon Armor had several scales covered by the silver light, emitting a more powerful atmosphere.


    "Dong"


    The footsteps of the ancient wind fell, and the stars appeared around his body. In the deep star sky, there were ten huge stars with dazzling light. The ten stars twinkled, and the countless stars around them complimented them in the middle, just like worshipping kings.


    However, no one noticed such a wonderful scene. The ancient wind''s starry sky was extremely blurred and not all urged. Otherwise, it would be powerful enough to shock the world.


    "Dong"


    The footsteps of the ancient wind fell again, and the green mountain that had tended to collapse trembled again. The rolling stones fell and rolled down the mountain. With each step, Gu Feng''s momentum is even better. Now he has no other people in his eyes, only Wang Sheng. All the pressure has been pressed towards Wang Sheng.


    "Damn little beast, I really think I''m afraid of you. Even if I''m seriously injured, I can kill you." the Wang Sheng trembled under the strong authority of the ancient wind. His face was ferocious and roared. Suddenly, a rainbow appeared on the celestial spirit cover. It was a burning flame spear. On the spear, the flame was filled with amazing temperature.


    "It''s a treasure of heaven, a red feather gun." looking at the burning spear, Zhen Qing''s face changed and couldn''t help exclaiming that she was born. This red feather spear is the Tianpin treasure of ziyuanfeng. It is said that it has the potential to produce the spirit of the weapon. Ziyuanfeng doesn''t know how many disciples want it. Unexpectedly, it will fall into the hands of Wang Sheng.

 Chapter 1107

    "Ha ha, boy, do you see that there is a red feather gun? Even if I am half disabled now, you can''t help me." Wang Sheng''s flame rises, and the red feather gun in his hand trembles gently. On the red feather gun, the flame condenses into the shape of a flame crane.


    "One of the spirits is fire, and the northern living spirit crane."


    Gu Feng''s eyes were also slightly frozen. The red feather gun was quenched with the blood essence of the flaming crane and possessed some of the power of the flaming crane. Flamingo is a more powerful monster than flamingo, and flame is also extremely overbearing.


    However, Gu Feng was not afraid at all. The red feather gun in the other party''s hand was not born with a spirit. Although it was a heavenly treasure, its power was much worse than the purple lightning sword in his hand.


    "Tianjian chop."


    The ancient wind roared. In the starry sky around him, countless starlight gathered, and a huge purple sword was condensed in an instant. The sword law rippled on the sword, tearing the space, and stabbed Wang Sheng under the waving of the ancient wind''s long sword.


    "The red feather gun is shaped."


    Wang Sheng threw the red feather gun in his hand. The red feather gun trembled and turned into a huge flaming crane. The burning fire on his body burned the powerful sword into nothingness.


    "Boy, since you want to die yourself, I''ll send you to hell." seeing that the ancient wind''s Kendo law is so vulnerable, Wang Shengmian was happy and shouted, directing the flame crane transformed by the red feather gun to rush towards the ancient wind.


    "Hum, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu Feng smiled coldly. He didn''t hide or flash. The purple lightning sword trembled in his hand. Thousands of purple thunder wrapped him in it. Like a thunder god, he rushed towards the flaming crane with the purple lightning sword.


    "Die."


    Seeing the action of the ancient wind, the king''s eyes also flashed a look of disdain. The red feather spear is a treasure of heaven. In addition, it is quenched by the blood essence of the flaming crane. Its power is very terrible. The ancient wind rushed past like this, and there was only one result, that is, the city ashes were completely burned.


    "Purple lightning sword, cut everything."


    Looking at the flaming crane flying over, Gu Feng''s eyes also flashed a fierce sword. The purple lightning sword trembled slightly, and the thunder gathered and stabbed the flaming crane.


    "à¦..."


    At the moment of their collision, a shrill sound of cranes sounded, the flame in the sky boiled, and the flame on the flame crane sprinkled on the earth like fire rain. Soon the flame disappeared, and a long flame gun that broke in two fell from the air. It was Wang Sheng''s red feather gun.


    "How could it be?" Wang Sheng''s eyes were full of incredible color when he looked at the red feather gun that had completely lost its luster and fell to the ground. This is a heavenly treasure. It is a powerful treasure that is likely to give birth to the spirit. It was so easily split in two in front of him. He really can''t accept the result.


    "What a terrible sword."


    Zhen Qing and others stared at the ancient purple electric sword with a look of fear in their eyes. Even Tianpin treasure can be cut in half so easily. What level of treasure is the long sword in his hand?


    "Is this your means to protect your life? It''s so vulnerable." Gu Feng said with disdain on Wang Sheng''s face. Compete with Zidian sword, even Tianpin treasure can''t.


    "You..."


    This time Wang Sheng was completely frightened. His eyes flashed with fear. Even his last means, the red feather gun, was cut off.


    "Shua."


    When Wang Sheng''s face was pale, Gu Feng appeared beside him with a flash of his body. He ruthlessly raised his foot and kicked Wang Sheng directly.


    "Boy, you dare."


    Wang Sheng roared. Gu Feng kicked his head directly. Although the power above was not light, it was definitely humiliating him.


    Regardless of his seriously injured body, his spiritual power gushed out and blasted towards the ancient wind.


    "Hum, now your attack is poor."


    The ancient wind mocked with a smile, and the blue light on the right foot flickered, which directly shattered the king''s attack, and then kicked it mercilessly on the king''s face.


    "Bang"


    Wang Sheng was kicked out directly by the ancient wind. There was a shoe print on his face.


    The scene was silent. Looking at the Wang Sheng who flew out upside down, everyone couldn''t help but feel cold. Even Zhen Qing''s three people are the same. The counterattack of the ancient style is very simple. If this feeling goes on, Wang Sheng will inevitably become a laughing stock in the future.


    "I''ll kill you." Wang Sheng fell to the ground, and his mouth gushed blood, staring at the ancient wind like a human devouring beast. His spiritual power gathered, a cluster of flames burned, and his eyes filled quickly.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, deleted his body shape and appeared next to Wang Sheng. He put forward to kick Wang Sheng again with his right foot. After kicking, his figure flashed again, appeared beside Wang Sheng and kicked out again. In this way, Wang Sheng kept flying around on the green mountain, just like a ball.


    In xianlongmen square, countless people looked at this scene and were silent. They never thought that the ancient style should be so abnormal. Even the five King saints in the soul state were played with by him. Similarly, the ancient style''s character of vengeance also made them afraid. Those Tongchuan and Shaolong who had a festival with the ancient wind could not help trembling slightly.


    And those core disciples also looked strange. Many people are looking at the disciples of Ziyuan peak, but many of them are happy. After all, Ziyuan peak is the strongest peak in xianlongmen, and its disciples are proud one by one, which makes them suffer a lot of grievances. It is naturally very happy to see Wang Sheng in such a mess.


    On the other hand, the faces of the disciples on Ziyuan peak were very ugly. Although they didn''t know the reason for the ancient style, Wang Sheng always represented their Ziyuan peak. In this way, they were humiliated by an inner disciple. Even their Ziyuan peak was disgraced.


    But they also have no choice, because all this is the king''s fault.


    Luosheng is surrounded by green mountains. There are banging sounds in the void, echoing in this space with crisp bone cracks. Finally, the ancient wind stopped, and Wang Sheng fell heavily to the ground.


    The people looked at the king with a look of pity on their faces. They offended the old wind. It was his bad luck. But who let him rely on his cultivation to be strong and powerful, and want to forcibly drive out the ancient customs, but he ended up in such a sad end.


    While Zhen Qing and others looked at Wang Sheng and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They just found out that although Wang Sheng didn''t worry about his life, the bones in his body were basically crushed by the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1108

    Although the bones on Wang Sheng''s body were crushed, it would not kill him, and the ancient wind was as merciful as before, which did not hurt his cultivation foundation. But with such a serious injury, even with the help of pills, Wang Sheng can''t recover completely without a year and a half.


    In a year and a half, this can make many people surpass him, or even leave him far behind. And those resources that should belong to him will also be robbed by others.


    Wang Sheng thought of this and looked at the ancient wind with resentment in his eyes. It was this boy who brought him to such a position. I''m afraid even if the peak Lord didn''t punish him this time, he won''t value him as much as before.


    The ancient wind just smiled coldly at the venomous color in Wang Sheng''s eyes: "Elder martial brother Wang Sheng, you are to blame for all this. You should have considered such an end from the moment you chose to be Zhou Qing''s running dog. Do you really think it will be all right to expel me? With my talent, I want to avenge you for only a year or two. At that time, your end will be more miserable than now."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t help being shocked when he heard what Gu Feng said. When he knew that Zhou Qing asked him to deal with an inner disciple, he was also a little strange. So he went to inquire. This inquiry also surprised him. He entered the sect for less than a year, but it caused several disturbances. Even Dugu Qingtian sent him a token. And in less than a year, he died He was also surprised by his talent that he broke through the eight fold realm of condensing soul realm to the two fold realm of condensing soul realm and was qualified to participate in the selection of disciples of each peak.


    Because Chu Tiandu, the first person in xianlongmen, doesn''t have such a terrible cultivation speed. So he hesitated before, but Zhou Qing''s conditions are so attractive that he can''t refuse. Moreover, in his opinion, expelling a dual martial arts cultivation in the soul state is really a simple thing. Why did he ever think that the ancient style would work so hard.


    Everything was beyond his expectation, even the ancient style''s character of vengeance.


    Once again, he glanced at the ancient wind of Wang Sheng and turned around. There was a strange light in his eyes, as if he could break through the void with a cold smile.


    Originally, this incident was provoked by Zhou Tian, which attracted Zhou Qing. However, Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to it before, but Zhou Qing''s series of things against him also made him completely angry.


    "Zhou Qing, since you want to play, I''ll play with you and see who plays dead in the end." a cold smile crossed Gu Feng''s face. He turned and looked at Zhen Qing.


    On the square of xianlongmen, Zhou Qing''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the ancient wind had a cold smile on his face. He saw it clearly, and naturally knew the thoughts in the ancient wind''s heart.


    "Well, there will be a Dongzhou hunting conference in a few months. I will kill you at that time." Zhou Qing no longer looked at the ancient wind and lowered her eyes, but there was a cold flash in her eyes.


    In Luo Sheng''s Secret environment, Gu Feng looked at Zhen Qing and his cold killing intention disappeared. However, the whole person''s momentum was still very cold. His indifferent voice said: "three senior brothers, I want to go up. You shouldn''t stop me."


    "No, I can defeat Wang Sheng. Among the disciples assessed here, I believe no one''s accomplishments can be better than you." Zhen Qing smiled and said.


    "Thank you."


    The ancient wind saluted the three people and walked towards the immortal seal with a fiery color in his eyes.


    At the top of the peak of the emerald mountain, the seal of immortality is suspended in the air. Around it, there are countless runes flashing, gathering into thousands of orders, which are wrapped in the middle.


    "Bang"


    At the moment when the ancient wind stepped on the peak, a virtual shadow appeared in the sky, which was huge and shrouded the whole sky. Behind him was the boundless starry sky and star assembly.


    The scene before Gu Feng''s eyes is changing. He stands in a starry sky, endless starry sky, and can''t see the edge. Stars twinkle and shine brightly.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the waves of the Starry Sea surged. With the separation of the Starry Sea, a human figure also walked out slowly.


    "This..."


    The figure from far to near, hundreds of millions of miles away from the ancient wind, but a few flashes appeared in front of him. What is called the end of the earth, the ancient wind is really realized now.


    This endless distance is only an inch under their feet.


    The figure appeared in front of him as if it had crossed time and space. His eyes were deep, and there were deep spaces in his eyes. The ancient wind looked at his eyes as if he had a deep feeling. That feeling seemed to devour him.


    This is a peerless person. Even if Gu Feng knows that this is just an image, there has not even been a powerful spiritual power, and there has never been a powerful pressure to shock the world, Gu Feng looks at this person, but his heart is extremely shocked. He is like a heaven and earth, which is awed.


    "After hundreds of thousands of years, I finally waited for you, and you didn''t die as predicted." the figure looked at the ancient wind, the stars twinkled in his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Me?"


    Gu Feng could not help but speak, but soon he knew that the figure was not talking to him. The space in front of him wriggled, and the picture of life and death flew out of his body. The fuzzy figure appeared again and looked at the figure across the road quietly.


    "I didn''t expect that you would seal your mind in this broken world." the figure on the life and death map said quietly.


    "What''s the matter? The world was originally evolved by me. Although the world became damaged because of my fall, it is always a real world." the figure smiled and said.


    The ancient wind was completely stunned, because he never thought that their Luosheng secret territory was said to be a broken earth. It was actually the world opened up by the figure in front of them. What magic power it was, and it had the great power of breaking the earth.


    "All the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. Your long cherished wish will be realized by someone who should rob you. I won''t help you." the figure on the life and death map shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1109

    "The man who should be robbed? Do you mean this little guy? Unfortunately, he is too weak. I''m afraid he can''t cope with the coming disaster with his strength." the figure in the starry sky glanced at the ancient wind and shook his head.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but curl his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Because as he said, he is really too weak now. Even in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, he can be regarded as a weak existence, not to mention in the vast heaven and earth of the sky continent.


    However, Gu Feng is very interested in the person who should be robbed in the two populations. According to the two people, he seems to be a very bull break, who was born for the upcoming disaster.


    "Although he is very weak now, he has countless possibilities, and even may be able to reach the step we have never reached." on the life and death map, the figure said firmly.


    "Do you think he can do it?" said the star figure with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Yes."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give this little guy a chance, but whether he can get it depends on his own efforts."


    The star figure looked at the ancient wind and smiled faintly. After a while, a symbol containing the rhyme of the avenue appeared in the sky, and then branded into his sea of knowledge.


    The seal came into his mind. He felt that his head was about to burst. It hurt the man and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Antique, antique, are you okay?"


    The intense pain blurred the ancient wind''s consciousness. A clear voice came into his ears, followed by the collapse of the starry sky in front of him, and the starry figure and the picture of life and death also disappeared from his eyes.


    The startled color in front of me changed, and even the painful feeling in my mind disappeared. He found that he was still standing at the top of the emerald mountain, and the immortal seal was being held by him.


    "What just happened to me?"


    Gu Feng asked in a faint voice.


    "Who knows why you just screamed for no reason." Xu Huang couldn''t help but say when he saw that the ancient wind was all right. The ferocious face of Gu Feng and the pain on his face just now startled him. He can''t imagine what kind of pain would make the ancient wind show that expression.


    "For no reason?"


    Gu Feng lowered his eyes and whispered softly. The scene he had just seen was definitely not a fantasy, but a real one, but it was not seen by others.


    Gu Feng inquired into his knowledge of the sea and indeed found that there was a golden square seal in his knowledge of the sea, containing the rune seal of the rhyme of the avenue.


    "What is this?" the ancient wind looked at the seal and said in his heart. However, what is certain is that it must be something that can''t be done, and this is what the ancient wind can''t help looking forward to the creation of the star sky human shadow. Since it can be called creation by those characters, the value is naturally conceivable.


    "Let''s go. This assessment is over, but it''s a little different than before. This time, 300 people have passed the assessment and become internal disciples." Xu Huang looked at the ancient style and whispered.


    "Three hundred people, how can there be so many more?" the ancient wind was surprised. It was not a small number, but a hundred more.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It was just announced by the sect leader." Xu Huang shrugged.


    "Oh, is that so?" the ancient wind nodded a little.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, congratulations. You can take the lead in the assessment of this core disciple, and the future must be unlimited." at this time, Zhen Qing, who was on the side, also came over and smiled at Gufeng. The three of them also admire the ancient style and can defeat Wang Sheng with the dual cultivation of condensing the soul. Although it is a coincidence, they have to admit that their strength is strong.


    "The three senior brothers are flattered. In the future, we need three senior brothers to take care of our little brother." Gu Feng also gave a gift and said with a smile. These three people have a great reputation in their respective mountains, and they have no malice to themselves. Ancient customs are also happy to make friends with them.


    At this time, the void in the sky cracked. Long Qianqing''s figure program was installed in the sky. His eyes swept through the people and paused on the ancient wind. Then he said, "limited, Congratulations, you have become the core disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. In the future, you will become the pillar of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. After you go out from here, you can choose which peak to enter for cultivation."


    Gu Feng looked at long Qianqing and found that the old man was really not suitable to be a sect leader. He didn''t speak impassioned words. This is typical to explain the next thing.


    In the sky, after long Qianqing finished, the broken earth under their feet and the broken peaks, including the collapsed void, were being repaired a little bit.


    Moving mountains and seas and rebuilding heaven and earth, all the people watching stayed where they were, even the ancient wind. Such a terrible power to control heaven and earth is what he has always longed for. If he had such power, he would have brought huolinger back.


    "Go out." after all this, long Qianqing waved to the people below.


    "Yes, sect leader." three hundred people answered in unison, but the voice was as loud as ten thousand people. It was obvious that the action of long Qianqing just now stirred everyone''s heart. Strong, that is the realm that all martial arts practitioners pursue.


    "Come on, let''s go out together. Here''s where you choose to practice." Zhen Qing smiled and walked towards a space crack not far away.


    The ancient wind repressed some excitement and went out.


    "Congratulations, senior brothers." when the ancient wind came out of the cracks in the void, the sound of mountains and tsunami came. On the xianlongmen square, hundreds of thousands of inner disciples shouted in unison to congratulate the ancient customs on their promotion to inner disciples. This is the glory they should enjoy. Being able to stand out from so many inner disciples has proved their excellence.


    Of course, the most dazzling nature among the people is the ancient style. His performance in the secret realm of Luoshen has been seen by people. Waiting for the opportunity, he used the spirit array to kill the fierce beasts, wonders and giants, and then used the spirit array to drive more than a dozen disciples who besieged him out of Luosheng''s Secret territory. Even Wang Sheng, who finally worked hard on the five levels of the condensed soul realm, can be said that everything the ancient wind did in the secret realm of Luosheng shocked the disciples of xianlongmen.


    Not only them, but also the disciples of each peak. Even among them, many people think that if they were them, they would not be able to do the old style at all.

 Chapter 1110

    "Now that you have become core disciples, you are free to choose each peak for cultivation. I believe you all know something about the five peaks of xianlongmen. So when you choose, you should think carefully. Once you choose, you can''t change it." long Qianqing appeared in the sky and swept through the people below with a dignified look on his face, The voice also came into the ears of the people.


    The 300 disciples of the inner sect also nodded. Naturally, they knew that the five peaks of xianlongmen had their own advantages. Ziyuan peak was the most powerful and powerful among the peaks. Lei Gaofeng focuses on the flesh. Lei Gaofeng is called Lei Gaofeng because he is in a cloud of thunder and thunders all year round. The power of thunder in that world is also condensed by the peak master and elders of Lei Gaofeng with great magic power. A thunder pool is formed in Lei Gaofeng for disciples to refine the flesh. The spirit wheel peak is mainly based on the way of array. When it comes out, it kills the enemy. Its power is also very terrible. Huomu peak is dominated by Alchemy, not refined combat, so its strength is the weakest among the five peaks. As the main peak of the five immortal Longmen peaks, Tianqi peak focuses on kendo. When Kendo comes out, it kills the enemy under the sword. In fact, its power is not much weaker than Ziyuan peak.


    Soon, three hundred people chose the mountain they wanted to enter. Not surprisingly, ziyuanfeng has the largest number, reaching nearly 100. Then came Tianqi peak and Leiguan peak, each with about 70 people. Huomu peak and Linglun peak were miserable. After all, these two peaks were different from the other three peaks and had extremely strict requirements. Except for the spirit array master and alchemist, basically no one went back to choose them.


    "Ancient wind, now you are the only one left." long Qianqing looked at the ancient wind, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. He has some expectations for the choice of ancient style, even as the sect leader. After all, he is also the leader of Tianqi peak. With such an excellent disciple, he naturally wants him to join Tianqi peak.


    "Elder martial brother, if you have tianqifeng and chutiandu, the first person in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, there''s no need to rob our disciples."


    When the Lord of Linglun peak saw long Qianqing speak, his face was very anxious. This is his valued disciple. How can you rob people?


    "Yes, elder martial brother, it''s unkind of you to do so." Lei Hong, the leader of Lei Gaofeng, also looked at long Qianqing to express some dissatisfaction, then looked at the ancient style and smiled: "little fellow, I don''t think you have to choose. Just join me, Lei Gaofeng."


    "Fart, why join you directly, Lei Gaofeng, old man Lei, you are so unkind to rob people on the way." the leader of Linglun peak blew his beard and stared at Lei Hong and said.


    "What? The little guy''s cultivation in the flesh can''t be compared with even the four disciples in the soul condensing realm. In addition, he has condensed the real dragon body. As long as he has a little adjustment, he won''t be so embarrassed when facing the king saint." Lei Hong glanced at the master of Linglun peak and said, the posture is clear that he wants to rob him.


    "This little fellow, it''s good to join me in huomufeng." the old fire man also interrupted.


    "Fire old man, what are you talking about? If this little guy goes to your fire wood peak, he will be buried. You know? It''s the most promising to join our spirit wheel peak. With his current spirit strength, it''s definitely easy to arrange the four level spirit array under my guidance. Even the five level spirit array may be able to arrange it." the spirit wheel said with great confidence.


    Hearing what the Lord of Linglun peak said, long Qianqing was surprised. They knew the character of the Lord of Linglun peak and would never joke about it. Since he said so, it shows that the spirit of the ancient wind is strong enough to compete with the master of the five grade spirit array.


    As for the disciples of each peak, looking at the leaders of xianlongmen, they are actually competing for ancient customs. The envy in their eyes is self-evident.


    People are more popular than people. There''s no way to compare.


    On one side, Zifeng looked indifferent and looked at the people competing for the ancient style. He didn''t join them. However, many people also know that even if he throws out an olive branch, I''m afraid the ancient wind will not pay attention to it. After all, people with a clear eye know that there are disciples of ziyuanfeng aiming at the ancient customs in Luosheng''s Secret territory. The identity of Wang Sheng is not simple if he can let such figures as Wang Sheng do it. Adding ancient wind to ziyuanfeng is tantamount to asking for trouble.


    "This boy wants to join..." Gu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly as he watched several big men arguing. However, after thinking about it, he still planned to join tianqifeng. After all, he majored in kendo. Whether it was spirit array or flesh body, it was just auxiliary cultivation.


    "Join spirit wheel peak."


    When the ancient wind was ready to shout out and join Tianqi peak, a voice also came into his mind. This voice is very clear to the ancient wind. It is the mysterious figure from the picture of life and death.


    Although I don''t know why he let himself join the spirit wheel peak, if he is really the person who should be robbed as he said, he will never harm himself.


    When the master of Linglun peak and others heard the ancient wind, they immediately put all their eyes on him.


    "Boy wants to join the spirit wheel peak." Gu Feng cleared his throat and said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, this boy must be my disciple of Linglun peak. You old guys still think about it one by one." the leader of Linglun peak laughed when he heard the choice of ancient style.


    "Unfortunately, the old man who followed the spirit wheel must be buried." the old fire man, the peak owner of Huomu peak, shook his head and said with some regret.


    "What did you say, old fire man?" the Lord of Linglun peak shouted at the old fire man.


    "Nothing, just remind your new disciple to be careful of you old fellow." old fire is also unwilling to show weakness.


    Long Qianqing and Lei Hong, on the other side, also had a pity in their eyes, but they were also open-minded and didn''t say much.


    "You old fellow, typical jealousy." the spirit wheel snorted coldly, and then smiled.


    "Hum, I''m just jealous. What''s the matter?" old fire snorted coldly.


    However, although they quarreled, they did not affect their relationship. They are all martial brothers of tens of thousands of years, and their good relationship is beyond the comprehension of others.


    When the ancient custom was finally decided, the internal disciple''s assessment was also completely over. However, more than 100000 inner disciples in the Immortal Dragon''s gate square looked at the three hundred figures with envy in their eyes. Entering each peak is almost equivalent to a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. The resources you can enjoy there are not comparable to those outside.

 Chapter 1111

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, but the storm over the selection of core disciples has not passed. Especially those martial arts practitioners who lived around the ancient residence looked in awe.


    Before, they probably didn''t pay much attention to the ancient style, even if the ancient style showed strong cultivation again and again. This was even true when Tong Chuan and Shao long, who had once defeated the first heavy in ningsoul territory with one punch. However, after the previous selection, they fully understand the horror of ancient customs.


    The combat effectiveness of the ancient style has far exceeded their imagination. Even strong people such as Wang Shengna are still defeated by the ancient style, which shows its strength.


    Some passers-by look in awe when they look at the antique residence. Even the three of them are the same, because even if they are arrogant, they have to admire the ancient style.


    At the beginning, the ancient custom of entering the Immortal Dragon''s gate was even weaker than them in spiritual cultivation, but now he has become a disciple of Linglun peak, and even let the leaders of the Immortal Dragon''s gate compete for strength. Of course, they know what it means.


    Because even Chu Tiandu never provoked so many big men to compete. The gift of antiquity is evident.


    However, these days, the ancient customs choose to be closed. Although this time it can be said that it was dangerous, he suffered some injuries when fighting with Wang Sheng. And those injuries even hurt his foundation. If it weren''t for the Green Dragon Armor derived from the green dragon body, I''m afraid his injury would be more serious this time.


    However, fortunately, with the help of life and death seizing heavenly power and life and death Qi, the injury recovered quickly.


    "Zhou Qing! Hehe, our accounts will be settled." in the residence, the ancient wind opened his eyes from cultivation, flashed a cold killing intention in his eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    "How is it? The cultivation is over?" Bishui came over at this time, looked at the ancient wind, and Liu Mei asked softly.


    "It''s all right, some minor injuries, there''s no big deal at all." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    When Gu Feng came back, she also checked and found that the injury of Gu Feng was not light. It was still because of the strong body of Gu Feng. If you change to ordinary martial arts, if you don''t have the help of Dan medicine, I''m afraid you will leave hidden diseases all your life and your cultivation will be affected in the future.


    Finding such a situation, Bishui''s face was cold at that time. He wanted to settle accounts with Zhou Qing, but he was stopped by the ancient wind. In just a few days, the injury of the ancient wind has healed, which surprised her at the strong resilience of the ancient wind.


    Bishui continued: "two days ago, there was an announcement on ziyuanfeng that some disciples in the door violated the regulations and were punished. Together with Wang Sheng, a total of four people were punished, but there was no Zhou Qing among them."


    When it comes to Zhou Qing, the clear water is also cold.


    Gu Feng smiled, not too surprised: "Zhou Qing is very deep in the city. Since he knew that this time things would be exposed, he definitely thought of a way to deal with it. Although this matter only needs a little investigation, he knows that Zhou Qing is behind the scenes, but there is no evidence and no way."


    "It''s really cheap, that guy." Bishui said angrily. She is not human, and naturally she does not know very well the cunning character of human beings.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have to settle this account in a hurry. Even if he has been punished this time, it''s just for others. It doesn''t work at all. I''ll settle this account with him myself in the future." Gu Feng said with a smile on his face, but the smile was very cold. Jain will repay. This is the character of the ancient style. He is not a good man. You slap me on the right face and I have to put my left face out to you. That''s bullshit. Now that he is in trouble with himself, the ancient wind must frighten him. Otherwise, he will cut the grass and eliminate all the trouble.


    And this is also the survival law of the firmament. The strong are respected and the weak are the prey of the jungle. Only the strong can have a foothold, and only the evil can live longer.


    "It''s up to you to decide." Bishui knows the character of ancient style, so Zhou Qing can only give it to ancient style to cook by himself.


    "Let''s go. Today is the day to enter the peak. As the first person to assess the core disciple, you don''t intend to make such a mistake." Bishui said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, take this step, I will create my brilliance." Gu Feng said with a smile, one step has appeared more than ten feet away.


    "Brother Feng, come on." Lei Hu roared at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng looked back at the figures below and nodded solemnly. Lei Hu, Yue Chen and even Wu Hao are branded with the name of ancient customs, because now the internal disciples, including the core disciples, know that ancient customs have a lot to do with them. If they make a difference in Linglun peak, I''m afraid their life will not be easy.


    "Ling''er, where are you? No matter where you are, I will make my name famous all over the world and spread it to every corner of the continent, so that you can know that I have been working hard." the ancient wind whispered softly, with a look of missing in my eyes. That girl, how much he loves, he will never forget.


    "Shua."


    At his feet, black and white light flashed, accompanied by a faint sound of thunder, galloping away in the distance.


    In a quarter of an hour, the ancient wind appeared over xianlongmen square. Many people have arrived here. They are all disciples who have successfully passed the examination. When the ancient wind stopped and walked slowly, those people involuntarily turned their heads and looked at the ancient wind with awe.


    "Hi, ancient wind." Xu Huang came over and waved to the ancient wind.


    "Congratulations." Gu Feng also smiled at Xu Huang. Naturally, this guy successfully passed the examination and joined tianqifeng.


    "I can''t compare with you. You''re a pervert. I''m afraid some old core disciples are afraid of you."


    Xu Huang sighed that the strong are always easy to be respected by others, especially the ancient style of fighting to the death.


    While they were talking, five colorful clouds in the distance came in the wind. On each colorful cloud stood a figure, and a strong and terrible breath came from them.


    "The strong man of Huashen realm." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had felt the breath of the strong man of Huashen realm when he was in Dongling city. The feeling of these five people was the oppressive force of the strong man of Huashen realm.

 Chapter 1112

    The ancient wind looked at the strong people in the sky who changed the divine realm, and his heart was slightly frozen. This is the inside story of xianlongmen. Even now, the number of strong people is still terrible. Even any one of them is enough to sweep the Huang Xuan domain.


    However, these five people are also different. The elder of Lei Gaofeng has a golden thunder cloud under his feet, surrounded by thunder. He is like a person trying to manipulate thunder. There is a faint flash of thunder between his hands. The ancient wind knows that it is a vision that will only occur after long-term experience of Tianlei essence. Even the body refiners, after such a long time of exposure to thunder, they also understand the power of the law of thunder.


    On the other side of Huomu peak, there is a flame at the foot, and the hot temperature makes people dare not approach.


    The elder of Tianqi peak came directly from the imperial sword. At his feet was a huge sword, which exuded strong and powerful pressure. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, fierce and startling.


    The elder of Linglun peak came directly on a piece of auspicious cloud, but it depicts hundreds of spirit arrays, which looks dazzling.


    As for Ziyuan peak, it is a purple cloud, surrounded by purple gas, with amazing charm.


    The elder of ziyuanfeng looked at the ancient wind and a complex color flashed in his eyes. It was this little guy who made them lose face in the assessment here. However, as the elder of Immortal Dragon''s gate, he is very happy. Such a talented disciple will become the pillar of Immortal Dragon''s gate in the future.


    Unfortunately, the ancient wind did not enter Ziyuan peak, but chose Linglun peak. But he also understood this in his heart. Although Gu Feng''s talent is good, it still lacks some details compared with old disciples such as Zhou Qing, and Zifeng values strength most, not your talent. Therefore, if the current ancient wind enters Ziyuan peak, it may not be a good thing.


    "Well, come up, let''s take you back to the peak." the elder of Lei Gaofeng simply drank to the people. After a while, thunder appeared in his palm and turned into a Taoist platform in front of the many disciples who joined Lei Gaofeng.


    The other elders also showed their magic powers, took the people to their side, and galloped away to the distance with a disciple with an excited look on his face.


    After the ancient wind got on the auspicious cloud, he stared at those spirit arrays and began to study them. Because he found that the auspicious cloud was also a magic weapon, but different from other magic weapons, the auspicious cloud was the result of the convergence of the spirit array.


    However, those spirit arrays are extremely complex. Even the simplest one has reached the level of four grade spirit array. Therefore, after studying for a while, I can''t help feeling dizzy and swollen.


    The more so, the more surprised the ancient style is. So many spirit arrays are engraved on the auspicious clouds, and the links between them are so perfect that they must be made by the master of the spirit array.


    "What? Do you see anything?"


    The elder of Linglun peak has been observing the ancient customs. After all, there are not no disciples who can make Linglun pull down his face and grab it. But at least he hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. He also wants to know what''s special about this boy.


    Gu Feng rubbed some accounting heads: "elder Ye joked. With my spiritual array cultivation, I can''t see the mystery."


    Other disciples aside couldn''t help but turn their lips when they heard Gu Feng say so. They were listening and hoping Gu Feng could say something. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know what to ask.


    "Hehe, I don''t see anything. Don''t say it''s you. Even if I can only understand nine out of ten mysteries." elder Ye smiled and said.


    The combination of hundreds of spiritual arrays is also difficult to arrange with his current practice in the spiritual array.


    "Nine times out of ten?" the ancient wind once again looked at the array heart map at his feet, but the array heart map in his body moved slightly. The array heart map appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind. Looking at the auspicious clouds at his feet, the ancient wind actually had a familiar feeling.


    "This..." the ancient wind was slightly surprised. The combination of the spirit array on the auspicious cloud could actually cause the reflection of the array heart map, which was the first time since he got the array heart map.


    "Is it related to the array mind map?" Gu Feng''s heart jumped when he thought of it. When he got the mental map, Nanxin once said that the mental map was only a incomplete map.


    "Can''t that broken piece be in xianlongmen?" thinking of this, the ancient wind''s breath was a little hurried, and his eyes flashed a hot color.


    He still remembered the scene he saw in the purgatory tower. He only understood 60% of the broken array mind map. Nanxin''s spiritual array attainments can be called peerless. According to his monuments, he is definitely better than the elder ye in front of him. I''m afraid only the Lord of Linglun peak can compare with it in the whole Immortal Dragon''s gate. If you can get a complete array mind map and understand it thoroughly, wouldn''t you be able to kill immortals and demons? At the thought of this, the ancient wind was excited.


    "All right, attention, we''re coming."


    When the ancient wind was so excited, elder Ye''s voice came from one side. The ancient wind looked ahead, and the space in front of him ripples. The auspicious clouds under their feet seemed to squeeze into a lake and pass through the ripples of the space.


    Through the ripples in the space, the space in front of them also changed. A spiritual rainbow appeared in the sky and glittered on the continuous peaks. We can see that a huge and frightening spirit array is slowly running. This world is full of extremely rich spiritual power, which is more than ten times stronger than that outside.


    "It''s no wonder that the disciples of each peak are doing their best so quickly when they practice here." Gu Feng couldn''t help sighing. Even if they don''t deliberately practice here, their spiritual power will be enhanced a little bit.


    "Dongtianfudi, I''m afraid it''s just like this." Gu Feng looked at the Lingli rainbow in the air and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Under each peak of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, there is a spiritual pulse, and then gather the spiritual power in the spirit gathering array. Naturally, it''s not comparable to that in other mountains. It''s only normal. When the spiritual pulse springs every month, the spiritual power is still several times that it is now." elder Ye smiled and said with a surprised look on everyone''s face. When he came here, it was not so##### Sorry, I''ve been out of town these two days. I''ll be on the third watch in the next three days to make up for the lack of updates in these two days. Sorry, guys

 Chapter 1113

    "Or how many times now?" everyone was shocked. If so, how strong would the spiritual power here be? I''m afraid it will directly turn into spiritual liquid.


    At the thought of this, the surprise on everyone''s face is also more prosperous.


    After flying forward again for a long time, you can see five peaks in the distance, straight into the sky. One is like a sword to kill the sky, which is the Tianqi peak. There is another one shrouded in thunder clouds. The thunder is bright. Around it, thunder turns into angry dragons and roars continuously. That is Lei Gaofeng. A peak, red as fire, is surrounded by Dan incense. It is Huomu peak.


    There is also a purple wind, which is Ziyuan peak. The direction they ask for is a mountain peak engraved with a huge spirit array, which is the spirit wheel peak.


    There are five peaks, Tianqi peak is in the middle, and the other four peaks are Gongwei around. Between each peak, there is a spirit array connected, emitting a strong threat.


    "Eh, what''s that?" a disciple pointed to the distant sky, which was shining with gold.


    "Spirit list."


    The ancient wind looked at the two golden characters and whispered.


    "No. 100 in the spirit list, Zi Mo, Lei Gaofeng."


    "The 99th in the spirit list is Cheng Lei and Ziyuan peak."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifth in the spirit list, Yuan song, spirit wheel peak."


    "Lingbang fourth, West Moyu, Ziyuan peak."


    "Third in the spirit list, Huben and Lei Gaofeng."


    "Second in the spirit list, Baili Hongdu and Ziyuan peak."


    "Spirit list first, Chu Tiandu, tianqifeng."


    Many disciples looked at those names with shock in their eyes. They all know the names. They are Tianjiao in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, especially the capital of Chu, who is known as the most evil figure in the Immortal Dragon''s gate for hundreds of years.


    The ancient style also twinkles with his eyes. He knows in his heart that those who can enter the list must be the most outstanding figures in xianlongmen. I also saw Zhou Qing''s name here, which ranked No. 40. In fact, its strength is also evident. As for huomufeng, only a few dozen people are on the list, and the ranking is relatively low.


    On this list, Ziyuan peak accounts for a large part. It can be seen from here that Ziyuan peak is called the strongest peak of xianlongmen, which is not unreasonable.


    "Come on, don''t care too much. As long as you work hard, your name will appear on it one day." elder Ye looked at the people.


    "Well." everyone nodded. Gu Feng couldn''t help but curl his lips. It''s not easy to appear on this list. Moreover, if he didn''t expect it to be bad, the ranking of others may change at any time except the top five on this list. After all, there are some people who are trying to cultivate and prepare to soar.


    Elder ye took the people to get familiar with this place a little, and then flew towards Linglun peak. Half an hour later, they landed on the spirit wheel peak.


    Old general ye put away the auspicious cloud and looked at the ancient customs with a strange smile: "next, you''ll enjoy it."


    The voice fell, his body became pale, and then disappeared from the eyes of the people.


    Looking at the disappearing elder ye, his ancient eyes twinkled. His keen intuition told him that something must happen next.


    "Boom"


    Sure enough, the earth under their feet suddenly trembled as soon as the idea of ancient wind fell. More than 30 arrays lit up on the stone platform where they were, enveloping each of them.


    The powerful power wave came, and the spirit array rotated and trapped them.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" everyone''s face was ugly.


    "This is the first lesson for you to enter the spirit wheel peak and crack the spirit array. When you resolve the spirit array, you can become a formal disciple of the spirit wheel peak. If you can''t, you will be trapped inside forever." elder Ye appeared in the sky, glanced at the people and said.


    "Crack the spirit array?!" Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking through the running spirit array, he saw that a disciple of spirit wheel peak was manipulating the spirit array.


    To crack the spirit array, one is to use brute force to break it, and the other is to find a way to crack it. But this is the spirit wheel peak, and the first one obviously doesn''t apply. Although these spirit arrays have no attack, they are also four grade spirit arrays. Unless Wuxiu, who is above the six levels of the condensed soul environment, comes, you can''t crack them at all.


    However, although the four product spirit array is difficult for the ancient style, it is not very big. What''s more, he has an array mind, and it''s easy to crack it.


    The ancient wind spirit scattered its power and branded the array pattern of the spirit array into my mind. Although the spirit array is the fourth grade spirit array, its complexity is worse than that of Kowloon thunder fire array. After several times of ancient wind simulation, it found the flaw.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I broke your spirit array." Gu Feng smiled at the disciple who manipulated the spirit array outside the spirit array. There was a spiritual light at his fingertips and pointed to a grain.


    "Bang"


    A dull noise came, and the spirit array shook gently. The spirit array patterns painted on the stone platform were directly broken under the ancient wind.


    "How could it be?" outside the spirit array, the disciple of the spirit wheel peak looked at the disappeared spirit array and whispered in disbelief. This is the spirit array that he spent most of the day arranging. Unexpectedly, it was easily cracked by the ancient wind.


    "Qi Feng, stay in the valley for a month." elder ye said to the disciple of Linglun peak in the sky.


    "Yes." Qi Feng trembled and left here quickly.


    "Good, little fellow." elder Ye looked at the ancient style and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Although Qi Feng''s cultivation of spirit array is not very outstanding, he is also a genuine four grade spirit array master. Moreover, he can become a disciple of spirit Lunfeng, and his cultivation of spirit array will not be bad.


    However, the four product spirit array he arranged was cracked by the ancient wind after only a few breaths. This speed is absolutely fast.


    The ancient custom made a ceremony and stood aside. After the spirit array on his side was broken, it was about a incense burning time before someone broke the spirit array and came out. And the spirit array master who broke the spirit array was asked to flow into the valley like Qi Feng.


    Obviously, this time is not only to test them, but also to test these disciples of Linglun peak.


    Of the 32 people who entered the spirit wheel peak this time, only 10 succeeded in breaking the spirit array, and others could not break it for a while.


    "It seems that the disciples are of good quality this time." elder Ye looked at Gu Feng and others and said unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1114

    Beside him, the figure of the Lord of Linglun peak appeared, wearing a golden robe, white hair and beard, with an air of immortality.


    "Peak master," elder ye said respectfully when he saw the spirit wheel peak master.


    "I''ve seen the peak master." Gu Feng and others also quickly saluted.


    "Well, now that you have passed, go and change the token. There is a place for you to rest. Come to Hongya cave tomorrow." the Lord of Linglun peak glanced at the people and finally settled on Gufeng: "Gufeng, follow me to Shanhai Pavilion and you will live there in the future."


    "Shua..." the voice of the leader of Linglun peak fell, and looked at the ancient wind with envy and jealousy. Even elder Ye looked surprised.


    Shanhai Pavilion is an extremely important place of Linglun peak. Only the disciples handed down by the Lord of Linglun peak are qualified to live there. Only ten of the nearly 1000 disciples of the whole Linglun peak enjoy this honor. To become a disciple of Linglun peak is not so simple. It is possible only if you have strong talent and strength in the cultivation of Linglun array. The meaning of this remark of the Lord of Linglun peak is obviously that he has accepted the ancient wind as his own disciple.


    "Er, yes, boy, I see." Gu Feng scratched his head and answered. Although I know that the Lord of the spirit wheel peak spared no effort to compete for himself, I didn''t expect to have such a privilege.


    "This is your token. On the mountain and sea Pavilion, you can choose a cave to live in." Lord linglunfeng threw a purple jade token to Gu Feng and said.


    When Gu Feng took the token, he could feel the warm feeling on it. The purple jade token depicts a spirit array, which can condense the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough, the personal disciples of the peak master are different." Gu Feng''s palm crossed the token and whispered softly.


    "Let''s go." after the Lord of Linglun peak explained the matter, he directly dodged and left, and the ancient wind also went with elder ye in the direction of Shanhai Pavilion in the envy of everyone.


    Shanhai Pavilion is located in the east of Linglun peak, surrounded by purple gas and golden light. It is called Shanhai Pavilion, because there is a spiritual sea here. Above the spiritual sea, there are floating spiritual mountains. Huge spiritual mountains are suspended in the air and glittering.


    Waterfalls fall down from the Lingshan mountain and hang in the sky. It''s spectacular for several people. Here, there are many spirit birds and animals. The rainbow hangs in the sky, just like a paradise.


    The ancient wind took a deep breath, and suddenly a stream of spiritual power poured into his body. The spiritual power here was stronger than that in other places.


    A different color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Obviously, I didn''t expect such benefits.


    "Why? Have you found some differences?" elder Ye smiled at the ancient wind.


    "Well, the spiritual power here is stronger than other places." the ancient wind nodded.


    Elder Ye smiled: "this is just one of them, because the mountain sea Pavilion is on the spiritual pulse of the spirit wheel peak, and the spiritual power is naturally stronger. However, the mountain sea Pavilion is more than that. You will naturally know when you understand it in the future."


    "See, there is a three-level cave in that Lingshan mountain, and then that''s where you live." elder Ye pointed to a mountain not far from the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    The ancient wind looked up and saw that although the Lingshan mountain was smaller than other Lingshan mountains, it had a golden flash. The spiritual power fluctuation on it was also very strong, not weaker than other Lingshan mountains. Moreover, there are many spirit beasts and spirit birds. Even before the cave, there is a Wangqing lake, which looks very quiet and atmospheric. It is much better than the place where he lived before.


    "Ancient wind, the Lord of Linglun peak values you so much that you get such a blessed place as soon as you enter the mountain gate, even the Lord of yuange peak has never been so." elder Ye looked at the ancient wind road with a dignified face.


    Gu Feng was stunned, followed by a dignified nod. Elder Ye reminded him that even the first person yuange of Linglun peak came step by step after entering Linglun peak, and then he was recognized by the Lord of Linglun peak, accepted as a personal disciple and lived in this mountain and sea Pavilion. Gu Feng''s first entry into Linglun peak is only a double cultivation of condensing the soul. Although he has the record of defeating Wang Sheng, it''s not so simple to want the disciples of Linglun peak to recognize him.


    Gu Feng nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, elder Ye. The boy is not a frivolous man. The peak Lord values him so much. The boy will not let him down."


    Gu Feng also has his own calculation in his heart. If another remnant of the array heart map is really on the spirit wheel peak, the collected nature is also very hidden, and even collected as a treasure. If his performance is too mediocre, it is impossible to get in touch with the array heart map.


    "Well, it''s good if you know." elder Ye patted the ancient wind, then turned and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Linglun peak is above a mountain. There are many caves here. On weekdays, there are many disciples practicing here. The spirit array master is not only to cultivate the power of spirit array and spirit, but also the power of spirit is extremely important. On weekdays, they practice day and night in order to go to a higher level, but now, many caves are gone, as if they had disappeared.


    In a huge cave at the top of the mountain, there are dozens of people. In the middle of the cave, a man in blue clothes sits cross legged on a bluestone. He holds a folding fan in his palm and flashes gently, but there is a trace of forest cold light in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "Senior brother liushang, the leader of the peak has gone too far this time. He even let a new disciple of Linglun peak enter Shanhai Pavilion. What is the qualification of that boy? In terms of strength, senior brother liushang, you are the sixth in Linglun peak and have long been qualified to enter Shanhai Pavilion." one disciple couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, that boy just entered the spirit wheel peak. Although he defeated Wang Sheng, it also relied on physical strength and spiritual power, which has nothing to do with the spirit array."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are expressing dissatisfaction, and their eyes are filled with envy. Because they have worked so hard to enter the Linglun peak for so long, but they just want to enter the mountain and sea Pavilion and have a cave there. But now it seems that their efforts all the time have almost no effect. A new boy who has entered the Linglun peak can climb above them.

 Chapter 1115

    Among the people, the folding fan in liushang''s hand sitting on the bluestone gently fanned, and his face was calm. However, the cold light flashed in his eyes from time to time, but many people knew the anger in his heart.


    However, the man''s city hall was also very deep. He glanced at the people, smiled and said: "junior brothers, don''t be so grumpy. The peak master must have his idea to do so. Maybe our new junior brother has something extraordinary."


    "What''s outstanding? I don''t see it."


    A disciple sneered and said angrily.


    "Senior brother liushang, we know that you are indifferent by nature and devote yourself to cultivating the spirit array. But this time, the peak leader has done too much. We will put forward it at the summit tomorrow and let the peak leader reconsider. I think he will not ignore the opinions of so many of us." a young man in white came out and shouted.


    "Ah, Bai Qiong, why are you doing this? We are all disciples of linglunfeng. We don''t have to do this at all." liushang shook his head and sighed.


    Looking at Liu Shang''s consideration for Linglun peak, the other disciples were more determined to let the Lord of Linglun peak change his order.


    Seeing that everyone was so indignant, there was a sneer in liushang''s eyes: "I''m sorry, boy from the heart. You really upset the senior brothers. This time, even if there is a peak Lord to protect you, I''m afraid you won''t stay in Shanhai Pavilion for long."


    The day passed quickly. When the first ray of morning light appeared in the sky, a faint sound of bells also came to mind. The spirit birds flew together, the spirit beasts roared low, and the spirit power of the whole heaven and earth also fluctuated.


    Under the faint bell, the ancient wind also slowly opened his eyes and looked at the distant sky. In the sky, a Taoist shadow flew by, and the whole body was rippling with terrible spiritual power.


    Looking at the direction of the people flying, the ancient wind also remembered. Yesterday, the Lord of Linglun peak stressed that everyone should rush to the direction of Hongya cave today.


    The ancient wind also flashed and followed behind the people towards the distant mountain.


    When the third bell rang, the ancient wind also felt outside the Hongya cave. The cave is tens of feet large, surrounded by spirit arrays, which are slowly running and gathering the surrounding heaven and Earth Spirit forces towards the Hongya cave.


    With the flow of people, the ancient wind entered Hongya cave, which is a huge cave covering an area of thousands of feet. On the front of the cave is a wall with certificates, which depicts a huge spirit array, which is extremely complex, but it does not work. In front of the spirit array, there is a sapphire stone platform with nine futons on it, and in the middle is a flowing gold Futon.


    Below the Jade Terrace is a square with thousands of futons on it. The first is a golden futon, and then there are twenty red futons, followed by a white Futon.


    Nine people sat cross legged on the top ten golden futons. They all exuded a strong breath. The twenty red futons after them were all occupied, and the breath on everyone was not weak.


    The white Futon was not full. After all, the disciples of Linglun peak are much different from Ziyuan peak and Tianqi peak.


    All the disciples who entered here later found their positions and sat down cross legged. Gu Feng finally found a futon and sat down cross legged.


    The moment his ass touched the futon, the whole person became clear and bright, knew the sea cave, and even the spirit was strong.


    "What a magical Futon." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed, with a shocking color in his heart. If there is a futon when arranging the spirit array, the time for him to arrange the Kowloon thunder fire array will be much shorter.


    The third time the bell fell, nine lights flashed in the cave, followed by the voice of the Lord of Linglun peak and eight elders, which appeared on the futon in front.


    "Welcome the peak Lord and elders."


    The crowd shouted in unison and looked at the nine people in front with awe in their eyes.


    The Lord of Linglun peak nodded, glanced at the crowd, and finally fixed his frame on the ancient wind: "ancient wind, you sit here." the Lord of Linglun peak pointed to the golden futon and directed at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng was stunned, but he answered respectfully, and then stood up and walked towards the golden Futon.


    People in Hongya cave look back and look at the ancient wind with a look of surprise in their eyes. They have all seen the scene of ancient wind defeating Wang Sheng, and they also know that the Lord of Linglun peak competes with other peak masters for ancient wind. Even the event that the Lord of Linglun peak gave the ancient wind mountain and sea pavilion has long been spread all over Linglun peak.


    The disciples of ancient wind Linglun peak are curious and jealous. Of course, they are more angry. Why can a disciple who has just entered the spirit wheel peak get such preferential treatment? Is it because he is the first in this assessment? But what about the first place? It can''t prove that he is better than others in the cultivation of the spirit array. Although they were really surprised by the spirit array combination before Gufeng, only a few people such as the leader of Linglun peak can see the strength of the spirit array combination of Gufeng.


    Under the gaze of the people, he can naturally feel the resentment in the eyes of the people. However, the old style will not pay attention to these. What he needs most now is strength, so of course he will not refuse such a good thing.


    He walked to the golden futon and sat down. At this time, among the crowd, a young disciple stood up. It was Bai Qiong. Dressed in white robes and with a look of contempt in his eyes, he swept through the ancient wind and said in a loud voice, "peak master, it seems unfair to let a new disciple sit on a golden Futon."


    Gu Feng ignored the disciple''s words and sat down directly.


    "Wow"


    There was some uproar at the scene. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the ancient style would be so simple.


    "What''s wrong? Bai Qiong, you can say it." the Lord of Linglun peak knew that someone would object, so he was not angry and looked at Bai Qiong.


    "Peak master, this golden Futon is the symbol of the supreme height of Linglun peak. Senior brothers such as Yuan Ge are the leaders of our Linglun peak and are naturally qualified to sit on it. However, this new ancient style has no strong cultivation and has made no contribution. What is the qualification to sit on it?"


    Bai Qiong said angrily.


    "Yes, he doesn''t have this qualification."


    Bai Qiong''s voice fell, and she also remembered a burst of pandering voice.

 Chapter 1116

    The vision of the Lord of Linglun peak swept through the crowd, still without joy or sorrow, and said, "are you finished?"


    "Er, that''s it." Bai Qiong was stunned and nodded.


    The Lord of Linglun peak said, "then sit down and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "Peak master..." Bai Qiong still wanted to continue talking, but the leader of the spirit wheel peak above swept over with a fierce look, felt that look, Bai Qiong''s body trembled slightly, and then sat down. He knew that if he continued to speak, he might really annoy the Lord of Linglun peak. It''s not as simple as saying that the strong gods will kill millions of miles in anger. But let everyone know that the majesty of the powerful God is inviolable.


    The people also noticed that the Lord of Linglun peak was slightly angry, and everyone was silent. Of course, what surprised them most was that the Lord of Linglun peak would pay so much attention to ancient customs.


    However, the eight elders beside the Lord of Linglun peak shook their heads slightly. These little guys were still too whimsical. What the Lord of Linglun peak decided could not be changed by the wishes of your disciples. The most important thing is that after they have seen the performance of ancient wind in Luosheng dense environment, they all agree that ancient wind is qualified to sit on this golden Futon. Although the spirit array cultivation of ancient wind is not very strong, the spirit is very powerful, especially the skill of the spirit array combination, which makes them have to admire. Although the cultivation of ancient wind is still if, I believe that in Linglun peak, he can rise rapidly in a very short time.


    Although they were suppressed by the power of the Lord of Linglun peak, they were still dissatisfied and could only vent their dissatisfaction on the ancient wind. They stood against the ancient wind and their eyes were resentful.


    The ancient wind sitting on the futon sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he didn''t have strong strength and couldn''t live in peace wherever he went.


    "Well, start the morning class. This time some disciples are new to this peak, so let''s get familiar with today''s affairs. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    The voice of the Lord of Linglun peak fell, and he had pure spiritual power, as did the other eight elders. They tied their hands and instilled their spiritual power into the purple jade Futon they sat down.


    "Boom"


    The spiritual power rippled, and the Red Cliff cave suddenly shone brightly. On the surrounding cliffs, purple light fell on them.


    "This is..." the ancient wind absorbed the purple energy, and his face changed slightly. There was a very pure power of the soul in the purple light. And with the help of the golden Futon under his ass, he is madly gathering towards him.


    The ancient wind opened the double-sided utensils and looked around. The purple energy gathered here is much stronger than that in other places.


    "I see. The golden Futon has the function of absorbing the power of the divine soul. No wonder some people are dissatisfied." the ancient wind now understands that the golden Futon is only a symbol of identity and can help them cultivate the power of the divine soul.


    Spiritual array master, the strongest attack means is spiritual array, and only a powerful spirit can arrange a higher-level spiritual array, so the importance of spiritual power to spiritual array master is self-evident.


    "Absorb it as much as you like." Gu Feng smiled, and the life and death power of seizing heaven in his body also began to work, and the wisps of divine soul power began to integrate into his divine soul.


    However, the ancient wind is also controlling the absorption speed of life and death seizing the heaven skill. If it runs at full speed, I''m afraid the power of the divine soul here will be plundered by him. In that case, the ancient wind will definitely commit public anger and become the target of everyone''s attack.


    However, Rao is so. The ancient wind absorbs faster than others. Around him, the purple energy converges towards him like a whirlwind.


    "This little guy''s skill is a little special." on the seat, a black robed elder said with a surprised look on his face.


    "It''s special. The refining speed is so fast. But let''s see how much purple source soul power he can absorb." there is also a fine flash in the main eye of Linglun peak, which is obviously surprised by the performance of ancient style.


    Ziyuan soul power is a special material discovered by the immortal Longmen ancestor, which contains endless soul power. The resource soul power can be used everywhere through the array for martial arts cultivation.


    However, the soul power of this resource is heavy. If it is only a wisp, it may not be felt. After you continue to absorb it, the soul will also bear enormous pressure. If it is excessive, even the spirits may be directly crushed. Once the spirits are broken, the Daoji will be damaged, so everyone dare not overdo it.


    Of course, because the strength is different from the strength of the divine soul, we can bear the pressure of the soul power of this resource. Among the disciples of linglunfeng, Yuan Ge undoubtedly bears more Ziyuan soul power.


    Time passed quickly, and the disciples of linglunfeng opened their eyes one by one and no longer absorbed the soul power of Ziyuan. Of course, the first one who can''t survive is the new disciples of Linglun peak. Soon, after an hour of Kung Fu, all the disciples on the white Futon wake up from their cultivation.


    After another half an hour, the disciples on the red Futon could not support themselves. Their faces were a little pale and stopped practicing. The rest, except for the liushang on the red futon and the ten ancient people on the golden futon, all the others withdrew from cultivation.


    "This guy can last up to now."


    Everyone looked at the ancient wind and was surprised. After all, like these four grade spirit array masters, the power of the divine soul is extremely strong. They even practiced here for hundreds of times, but they still can''t stand it. They are very surprised that this ancient style is still practicing.


    Of course, when they saw the speed of ancient wind absorbing the soul power of purple source, their faces became dignified. Because the ancient wind absorbs the soul power of resources more than twice as fast as the yuan song, that is to say, the soul power of resources absorbed by the ancient wind is more than twice that of the yuan song.


    Such a number is enough to describe terror, and everyone''s face becomes very dignified.

 Chapter 1117

    "No wonder they can be valued by the Lord of Linglun peak. They are really not ordinary people."


    Some disciples secretly said that they were amazed at the amount of soul power absorbed by the ancient style.


    "Hum, this forced absorption of resource soul power will only damage his spirit in the end."


    Bai Qiong and others have a sneer in their eyes. They think that the ancient style is just holding on. Of course, this is more from their jealousy. In their hearts, they are not willing to admit that the ancient style has enough strength to absorb so many resources and soul power.


    After all, they have been practicing in ziyuanfeng for several years, and the soul power of resources they can bear is also very limited. The amount absorbed by ancient customs is equivalent to the amount absorbed by them in half a year.


    With the passage of time, on the golden futon, there are people who have retreated from the state of cultivation one after another. Their faces were pale and obviously under great pressure. Here, especially when they absorb the soul power of resources again, if they do not reach the limit, they will not wake up from practice. Because they all know very well how difficult it is for the golden Futon to come. As long as they relax a little, they may be replaced by others. At least that''s the case with Liu Shang. He''s doing his best all the time.


    It was another hour. Except for yuan song, everyone retreated from the state of cultivation. Everyone looked at the ancient wind and his face was very dignified. His body was surrounded by the soul power of Ziyuan, like a huge cocoon. That wisps of purple source soul force, like a tragic death, entangled the ancient wind.


    After absorbing so much soul power of Ziyuan, Gu Feng, a new disciple of Linglun peak, still entered the site without even a trace of distortion, which shows that Gu Feng still has this residual power and has not reached his limit.


    "This little guy is amazing." the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind and said with a surprise in his eyes. The amount that Gufeng absorbed the soul power of Ziyuan for the first time is absolutely terrible. Even if it is placed in the whole xianlongmen, it doesn''t exist to surpass him for tens of thousands of years.


    "It''s really amazing. For the first time, he can absorb so much purple source soul power. The little guy''s soul power is really powerful and terrible." elder ye also said with some exclamation.


    Although he had seen some miracles of the ancient style before, he was very surprised by a series of performances of the ancient style. There is no doubt that after today''s events, some doubts about ancient customs will be much less. Although it may not be able to convince everyone, the voice of doubt will never be as much as it is now.


    "Well, it''s just a pity that this little guy used to work too little in the spirit array. Maybe there was no good teacher, which made him lag behind the others. Otherwise, he would be able to be alone in my spirit wheel peak." another old man with purple hair sighed. No one can say. But the eyes looked at the ancient style, just like looking at a jade waiting to be developed.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. This ancient style is less than 20 this year. It has been able to arrange the Kowloon thunder fire array, and can also combine such a complex spirit array, which shows that his understanding of the spirit array is not weak. As long as he teaches well, he can become a real four grade spirit array master without much time."


    The Lord of Linglun peak said excitedly.


    After another half hour, the ancient wind and Yuan song opened their eyes at the same time. A purple light crossed his eyes and finally integrated into the void.


    Three hours, this time it took three hours to cultivate the ancient style. The most important thing is that he absorbs the soul power of resources much faster than talented disciples like yuan Ge. When Guo Feng woke up, she obviously still didn''t reach his limit. Even as long as she was willing, she could still continue to practice.


    However, the ancient wind did not continue, because he found that after absorbing so much resource soul power, his divine soul power also reached calm. If he wanted to follow further, even relying on resource soul power, he could not complete it in a short time. Although Gu Feng doesn''t know why, he also knows that he can''t force it. As long as the time comes, the divine soul power will naturally make a breakthrough, just like his cultivation.


    "Antique, how do you feel."


    The Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind and asked.


    "Fortunately, the spirit power here is very rich, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect if it continues." Gu Feng scratched his head and said.


    "It doesn''t have much effect?" the Lord of Linglun peak was stunned, and then he appeared next to the ancient wind. A wisp of divine power floated out of his sea of knowledge and wrapped the ancient wind''s body in an instant.


    The ancient wind did not resist. A strong man like the Lord of Linglun peak could kill him if he moved his mind. Therefore, if the Lord of the spirit wheel peak wants to be against him, even his resistance is useless.


    After checking the ancient wind''s body, the face of the Lord of Linglun peak also showed a look of shock: "this..."


    He widened his eyes, but didn''t say anything at last. Instead, he looked deeply at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, come with me."


    "Yes."


    The ancient wind answered and followed the master of Linglun peak out of the Hongya cave under everyone''s attention. Looking at the back of the ancient wind leaving, all the disciples looked envious. They all know that Lord linglunfeng plans to teach Gu Feng himself. You know, although there are still several disciples living in Shanhai Pavilion, all of whom are the personal disciples of the Lord of Linglun peak, even they don''t have many opportunities to accept the knowledge of the Lord of Linglun peak.


    I''m afraid only yuange can often get the knowledge of the Lord of Linglun peak, but this so-called regular is only once every half a month. Yuan Ge was able to enjoy such treatment after he became the leader of Linglun peak. The ancient wind, just entered the spirit wheel peak, actually enjoyed such treatment, so that they did not envy it was impossible.


    "Elder martial brother yuange, it''s too eccentric for Feng master to do so."


    A disciple said angrily.


    Yuan Ge smiled faintly and said, "the master naturally has his consideration for doing so, and the younger martial brother of ancient style has excellent talent. If he can grow up quickly under the master''s knowledge, it will certainly be of great benefit to our Linglun peak."


    Yuan Ge is a forthright person. He hopes that the ancient style can really be valued by the master of Linglun peak and grow up rapidly. It''s just that the process of cultivating the spirit array is extremely difficult. The strong power of the spirit is the primary condition, but without excellent understanding, it''s difficult to achieve anything in the spirit array.


    "Let''s go. After today''s morning class, you all go back to cultivate the spirit array. There are still half a year to go. The hunting meeting will begin. If you don''t want to lose face, you''d better work hard. It''s better than complaining here." Yuan Ge glanced at the disciples with angry eyes and snorted. Turning around also left Hongya cave.

 Chapter 1118

    The ancient wind follows behind the Lord of Linglun peak and shuttles through Linglun peak. Along the way, many deacons were stunned when they saw that the leader of Linglun peak was taking a disciple. But they didn''t dare to ask, watching them pass by.


    Half an hour, they came to a mountain wall. The mountain wall is so smooth that even their figures are reflected very clearly.


    All things here are silent, but with a sense of power. It is the power of heaven and earth. It is so vast that he can''t breathe.


    "Hoo"


    With a flick of the master''s sleeve robe of Linglun peak, the great potential of heaven and earth disappeared without a trace.


    "Peak master, where is this place?" Gu Feng glanced around and asked softly. He doesn''t believe that the Lord of Linglun peak will treat him to this place for no reason. The Lord of Linglun peak must have his own ideas when he asks him to come.


    "This is my resting place. Ordinary disciples, even the elders of Linglun peak, can''t go in and out here at will." the Lord of Linglun peak said.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help muttering. Why did the old man call him to sleep for no reason?


    "Do you see the cliff? Stick it with your palm and feel it." the Lord of Linglun peak pointed to the cliff in front and said to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng nodded, walked over, spread out his palm and pasted it on the cliff.


    The moment his palm touched the cliff, a cold feeling came. The cold feeling made his divine consciousness clearer and his perception of the surroundings more acute.


    "Instill your spiritual power." at this time, the voice of the Lord of the spirit wheel peak also remembered again.


    According to the ancient wind, he mobilized the power of the spirit in his body and poured into the cliff along his palm.


    Soul force poured in, and the cliff didn''t reflect anything. However, after a moment of silence, the cliff suddenly trembled gently and burst out from above with dazzling light. A powerful and pure force poured out from the depths of the cliff and directly shook the ancient wind out.


    However, although the force was huge, it was not aggressive. It just disappeared after shaking him away.


    "This... How is it possible? Why is it like this?" the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the cliff and frowned with a bit of confusion. His eyes looked at the ancient wind, and then turned to the cliff.


    "Feng Zhu, is there something wrong?" Gu Feng asked.


    The Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind with a dignified face: "do you know what this cliff is used for?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Feng shook his head.


    "This cliff is a wonder of heaven and earth discovered by my ancestors, which can test the level of martial arts. For many years, the most powerful soul of our immortal dragon''s gate is the divine soul, and now the yuan song ranked first in Linglun peak is only the local divine soul. Although the local divine soul is not weak, it is still very difficult to enter the Tao with the spirit array." the Lord of Linglun peak shook his head and said.


    "This cliff can actually test the level of God Hun. No wonder the previous power is so strange. But yuan Ge is just a local god''s soul." Gu Feng was surprised. After all, Yuan Ge can become the leader of Linglun peak, and even ranked fifth among the disciples of xianlongmen, which shows that he is quite powerful.


    "Wupin, because your spirit level is not displayed on the cliff." the Lord of Linglun peak also smiled bitterly. He also met this kind of thing for the first time. He really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    According to the truth, even if there is no grade, there will be visions on the cliff.


    "Wupin?" the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled out. Doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t care about his divine soul power at all.


    "Don''t worry too much. This soul measuring cliff is just a test of the level of God mix. It can''t represent the strength of your God and soul, and of course it can''t determine your future achievements." the Lord of Linglun peak comforted Gu Feng. But it could be seen that there was still a flash of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Boom"


    However, when the voice of the Lord of Linglun peak fell, the heaven and earth trembled, and the originally quiet cliff suddenly burst into light. A starry sky appears, the stars twinkle, a Star River crosses the sky, and the bright star light converges, rushes straight into the sky and shoots into the void.


    "This... The stars shine through the sky, xianpin, this is the spirit of xianpin." the old face of the master of Linglun peak was a little dull. After a moment, he finally couldn''t help roaring.


    At the same time, the whole Immortal Dragon''s gate also vibrated unceasingly. The light column that went straight into the sky shot into the void, and the stirred starry sky trembled. The clouds rolled with colorful golden light.


    Countless disciples looked at this scene and their eyes were full of shock. They didn''t know what the light beam was, but they guessed it must be something terrible.


    "The stars are shining through the sky, and the immortal products are the spirits." Yuan Ge returned to the mountain and sea Pavilion and just saw the light column shooting into the clouds with a shocked look on his face.


    "Is it him?" he thought of the ancient wind, because only the Lord of Linglun peak is qualified to take people to the cliff to test the spirit level. If so, the gift of antiquity would be too terrible. Immortal spirit, although he doesn''t know how strong the immortal spirit is, his spirit power is only a local product, which is enough to be proud of his peers.


    In the other peaks of xianlongmen, the peak masters and elders looked up at the disappeared light column in the sky at the same time, and their eyes were also shocked.


    "Immortal spirit, I haven''t seen the Immortal Dragon Gate for a long time, but I don''t know who it is?" the old fire man of huomufeng sighed. If such disciples learn alchemy, they may be able to refine immortal pills in the future.


    "Dugu, let''s go and see who it is. For thousands of years, there have been disciples with immortal spirits in our immortal dragon''s gate. This time, we can''t lose."


    Dugu Qingtian and the two old men looked at the sky in the distance and said solemnly. These two old men are mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng. Like Dugu Qingtian, they have witnessed the establishment, prosperity and current decline of xianlongmen. Although they usually don''t ask about the sect gate, they will show up once the Immortal Dragon Gate encounters a crisis. It can be said that they are the guardians of the Immortal Dragon Gate and guard the declining Immortal Dragon Gate.

 Chapter 1119

    However, today''s scene surprised them. The last time I saw such a scene, a genius named Zhou Tong appeared in xianlongmen. At that opportunity, everyone thought that xianlongmen would rise because of Zhou Tong. However, it was a great pity that Zhou Tong died in the war and a generation of Tianjiao fell.


    This also made mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng lose heart, because that time they were the protector of Zhou Tong, but in the end, there was still no treasure to protect him, which made them feel guilty for a long time.


    This time, the movement caused by the ancient wind was even stronger than that of Zhou Tong, which shocked them. Fortunately, this is the Immortal Dragon''s gate. There is a sky curtain around it. You can''t see the scene here outside. Otherwise, you can see the light column connecting the sky within millions of miles.


    But even so, some great powers can be detected. Not far from the Immortal Dragon''s gate, this is the testing place of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. However, all disciples who enter the Immortal Dragon''s gate must be assessed here before they survive to become immortal dragon''s gate disciples. That''s how they came all the way before.


    At the moment, in the central area of the trial forest, on a clear water lake, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of xianlongmen with a dignified face. On him, a terrible momentum rose. Under his momentum, the water of the lake below directly flowed back to the sky.


    Next to him, a beautiful woman snuggled up, noticed the change of the middle-aged man, and asked softly, "what''s the matter, sir? Is something big happening?"


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate, something has happened." the middle-aged man said solemnly. Although he could not see the situation inside, he could feel that there was a terrible force that suddenly appeared and then disappeared. He had felt that power, but he was still very weak at that time.


    Zhou Tong, the name buried deep in his heart, appeared again. It was a man shining like Yao RI. They had once wandered the world. Unfortunately, Tian was jealous of talents and Zhou Qing died. He also hid in the trial forest and never took a step again. Even though his cultivation had reached the point where the strong gods were afraid, he still didn''t go out.


    "Something has happened in xianlongmen. Will bi''er be in danger?" the beautiful woman''s face changed and said nervously.


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "don''t worry. There are spirit sparrows guarding her. The strong in Nirvana can''t hurt bi''er. Besides, there are a group of elders of xianlongmen who won''t let others hurt her."


    "Then you said something happened in xianlongmen, which scared me to death." the beautiful woman patted her plump chest and said with a white look at the middle-aged man.


    "It''s something, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for xianlongmen." the middle-aged man shook his head, whispered a few words, and then closed his eyes.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, there is a wasteland forest, which is filled with the smell of wasteland. It is a piece of land left over from the period of wasteland. There are no wild animals in the whole Tianxuan region. This is the holy land of body refiners. Because in that period of famine, the body refiners were the most powerful. They used the Qi of famine to purify the body, which was comparable to divine soldiers. Unfortunately, the ancient cultivation formula has long disappeared, but it has become the best place for body refiners to experience and fight with wild beasts.


    At the moment, in the deepest part of this barren land, in a cave, a thin old man with white hair and bent figure was sitting. He was thin and weak, and was dying. But at that moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, flashed two pure lights in his eyes, and shattered the void in front of him.


    Looking at the direction of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, a different color flashed in his eyes: "the stars run through the sky, the immortal spirit, and the luck of the Immortal Dragon''s gate seems to be still there."


    After saying this, the old man closed his eyes again. The breath disappeared and seemed to be dying.


    More distant in Zhongzhou, among the ancient families and on the huge tower, more than ten people appeared here. They were dressed in black and looked very dignified.


    The archaic family has passed on from archaic to today. They have gone through the changes of one era after another, but they still exist and are still one of the most powerful forces on the celestial continent.


    "Elder tongxuan, what''s the matter? Call us in such a hurry." the patriarch of the Taigu family looked at tongxuan and said.


    "The blood pool of the clan was changed, the Golden Dragon roared to the sky, and the ancestral soul appeared, which shows that the spirit of my ancient ancestors is still there." tongxuan said excitedly.


    "What? This is true?" the archaic clan leader roared with surprise. The spirit of the old ancestors is more precious than their ancestral blood. Their ancient family has only appeared twice so far. But there is no doubt that every time there is the soul of the ancient ancestors, it is the most powerful person standing in this world.


    "Go and send the elite of the family. We must find this person. I''m the blood of the Taigu family. I can''t let him wander outside." the Tiangu clan leader roared.


    "Yes."


    The elders took command and quickly ordered it, because they all knew the importance of having ancestral souls.


    "Ancestral soul..." after the elders disappeared, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the archaic patriarch, a scarlet light flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and his smile was a little gloomy and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianlongmen, in front of the rock wall of Linglun peak, the dull face of the leader of Linglun peak was relieved after a while. He looked at the ancient wind with a stiff face, with an unbelievable and excited look in his eyes.


    Immortal spirit, this level of spirit has a strong talent in cultivating spiritual power and spirit array. No wonder this boy entered the country so quickly, far more than others. He originally had such an immortal spirit among millions.


    "Ha ha, God bless our Linglun peak and our immortal dragon gate." the leader of Linglun peak laughed excitedly.


    Gu Feng was not too surprised. He didn''t know how his immortal soul came from. But it definitely had a great relationship with his rebirth. After his rebirth, Gu Feng obviously felt that his spirit had changed, but he didn''t know that change.


    At this time, the surrounding space trembled, and then the void was torn, and three figures came out. They were Dugu Qingtian, mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng.


    When they saw the ancient style standing aside, their faces were stunned.


    Dugu Qingtian, in particular, looked at the ancient wind strangely and said, "spirit wheel, was that caused by the ancient wind?"


    "Martial uncle, it''s him, the immortal spirit, which has reappeared in our immortal dragon gate for thousands of years." the Lord of Linglun peak said excitedly.

 Chapter 1120

    The leader of Linglun peak is very excited. He doesn''t want to compete for the ancient style. It can be said that he is like an old naughty in the eyes of all his disciples, but now it seems that all this is worth it. As long as the ancient style can grow up, the future will certainly be better than that Chu Tiandu.


    "It''s you again, who really doesn''t let people live in peace." Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind, shook his head and said.


    The old wind curled his mouth when I wanted to. Gu Feng also has some dissatisfaction in his heart. Such a thing will undoubtedly make him the object of attention of many people. Although some people also paid attention to him before, it was because of his performance in Luosheng secret environment and the special care of the Lord of Linglun peak. To be honest, not many people really look up to antiquity. At least now, after all, a dual ancient style of soul condensing environment, although it finally defeated Wang Sheng, the way to win was undoubtedly a coincidence. If it were a real battle, the ancient wind would have died long ago.


    But now it''s different. Although the ordinary disciples don''t know what this means, the senior leaders of xianlongmen must understand and know the significance of this, and he will receive more attention in the future. This is not a good thing for the old custom that always likes to make a fortune quietly.


    "Martial uncle Dugu, isn''t this a good thing? Why don''t people live in peace?" the spirit wheel said with some dissatisfaction. He finally accepted such a talented disciple. How can he become a troublemaker in your old man''s mouth.


    Dugu Qingtian sighed: "Xianpin talent is really good, but don''t forget Zhou Tong. I believe you know very well what it means to be a disciple of xianpin talent. I think you should also know why our xianlongmen came to the present stage. Some people don''t want our xianlongmen to return to its former prosperity. Even now, they are trying to suppress us. This movement, I can''t hide their hidden Eyeliner around them. They''ll sneak in.


    "It''s those damn mice again, martial uncle. If you hadn''t stopped them, I would have killed them." the Lord of Linglun peak was cold and his eyes flashed.


    The ancient wind on one side was awe inspiring. The Immortal Dragon''s gate seemed to have boundless scenery, but actually it was full of dangers. Especially in Xuanyu, it seemed that they had some strength and didn''t want the Immortal Dragon''s gate to regain its former glory. Although they haven''t done anything to suppress it yet, once the Immortal Dragon''s gate has the momentum to rise again, they will have a chance to do it again. The ancient wind came from Dugu Qingtian''s words Knowing this in the passage, he sighed in his heart that the situation of xianlongmen seemed not as good as he thought.


    "If you kill them, they will only send more people next." Dugu Qingtian shook his head. He didn''t like the feeling of being watched. If he could, he certainly wouldn''t mind pulling out these hidden mice one by one. But that would only attract more people, stronger people, and even stronger revenge. That would put the disciples of xianlongmen in danger, which is not what they want to see.


    "Martial uncle, what should we do?" the Lord of Linglun peak asked with a frown. It''s neither good nor bad. The next thing will be very difficult to deal with.


    "How? Everything is as usual. Even if they find them, they don''t see them. As long as they can''t find out anything, they will leave naturally. It''s just a heaven and earth vision. Haven''t there been few Heaven and earth visions in our xianlongmen over the years?" Dugu Qingtian smiled faintly.


    "Yes." the Lord of Linglun peak answered.


    Dugu Qingtian nodded and then looked at Gu Feng: "it''s you, little guy, stop this time. If you still show so much attention, it''s hard to ensure that those guys won''t notice you."


    "I see." Gu Feng nodded. He knew that there was a once-in-a-million-year genius Zhou Tong in xianlongmen, but later he died prematurely. He didn''t know the reason before. Now it seems that it has something to do with the hostile forces of xianlongmen.


    After losing such an outstanding disciple, xianlongmen finally chose forbearance. It can be seen how strong the strength behind it is. At least now xianlongmen should not be an opponent.


    "Linglun, lend me a few days first." after thinking about it, Dugu Qingtian looked at Linglun peak and said.


    The leader of Linglun peak was stunned and looked at Dugu Qingtian.


    "This little guy''s Dragon Emperor formula, the first seal of Thunder Dragon has been reached, which can be used to seal Thunder Dragon. Now he should be able to start the cultivation of the second seal of fire dragon. This little guy''s strength is still too weak. If he meets a strong enemy, his means are still too few." Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng and said.


    The leader of Linglun peak was not surprised. The talent shown by the ancient wind was really amazing enough. Now the immortal spirit was detected. It was reasonable for Dugu Qingtian to pay so much attention to it.


    However, mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng could not help but change their faces. They knew Dugu Qingtian''s character. Even that Zhou Tong had never cared so much about him. Now they cared so much about the little guy in front of them, so there was only one explanation.


    When they thought of this, they looked at Dugu Qingtian with unbelievable eyes: "old man, do you want to..."


    "Yes, I''ve already discussed this matter with martial uncle Wudao. We can''t miss it this time. The son of God inherits the luck of heaven and earth, so I''m willing to try it." Dugu Qingtian said solemnly.


    "But the cultivation of this little guy?" Mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng frowned at the ancient wind.


    There are two levels in the soul state, and the strength is still too weak. Even if this little guy has immortal spirits and unique talents, which of those who participate in the struggle for the son of God is not a genius called a demon. Five hundred years is enough for those guys to grow to an amazing level, but the current ancient style is far from them.


    "I believe he will succeed," Dugu Qingtian said firmly.


    Mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng looked at Dugu Qingtian and finally shook their heads. In fact, Dugu Qingtian''s obsession is more important than them. The position of the Holy Son is related to the luck of the world. Their immortal dragon''s gate has not been qualified to compete for it for a long time, and their luck is scattered, but they can get very little, which is also the reason why they have gradually weakened in recent years##### Sorry, everyone. Yesterday''s review failed. I reissued it today

 Chapter 1121

    The ancient wind on one side was at a loss. He had never heard of the throne of the son. However, the Lord of Linglun peak knows something. Zhou Tong had excellent talent that year. He was also valued by mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng. He also thought he was qualified to compete for the position of the son of God. Unfortunately, he didn''t grow up and ended up dead.


    "You..."


    While mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng wanted to say more, they were interrupted by Dugu Qingtian: "don''t say any more, you two old guys. Fifty years is enough."


    Seeing Dugu Qingtian''s determination, they didn''t say anything. They all knew that Dugu Qingtian was so stubborn that it was impossible for him to change his mind.


    "Oh, OK, but it''s not easy for you to protect him alone. When he grows up," said Mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng.


    "Don''t worry, he''s still too weak now, so I don''t intend to say it. One day he really grows up, and it''s not too late." Dugu Qingtian smiled and said.


    "Yes."


    They nodded.


    Dugu Qingtian also shook the void in front of him with a wave of his hand. When the ancient wind had not reacted, he took him into the space crack and disappeared.


    The Lord of Linglun peak was stunned for a while, and then turned and left. The development of today''s events is also somewhat unexpected. Now he needs to go back and comfort the people. After all, the world of Linglun peak is different. Many disciples of Linglun peak can see it very clearly. If there is no explanation, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary commotion.


    In the space passage, Gu Feng wanted to ask Dugu Qingtian what the dispute between the son and the Holy Son was several times, but looking at Dugu Qingtian''s dignified face, he was also lost. Shut up.


    They were shuttling through the space channel, and Dugu Qingtian was there. The speed was terrible. We could see that the turbulence in the surrounding space was retreating rapidly, and many cracks in the surrounding space were blocked by Dugu Qingtian''s momentum, so it was difficult to get close to them.


    Even the occasional space storm was completely suppressed by Dugu Qingtian''s powerful means. Gu Feng didn''t lament Dugu Qingtian''s strength, because even now, when he encounters this space storm, he can only escape by net name, but Dugu Qingtian can suppress it lightly, and his strength is amazing.


    "Here it is."


    I don''t know how far they went out, Dugu Qingtian''s voice suddenly came, followed by the space in front of him, and a very hot breath came from the pavement. The breath was so hot that it fell on him, and his clothes burned in an instant.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, the spiritual power in his body worked and suppressed the fire on him.


    As he stepped out of the space channel, a red light filled his eyes. This is a burning world, the earth, the sky, everything is burning. The blazing temperature made the void begin to crack. Pieces of space cracks fall from the air and burn suddenly.


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified: "what a terrible flame."


    The strength of this flame can be said to be the only one he has seen in his life. Even the flame of qingluan essence fire and Flamingo can not be compared. Even the sky fire disaster he had experienced was much weaker than it. After all, the power of the fire robbery that day was not so terrible according to the cultivation of the ancient style at that time.


    "This is the place where you practice these days. You can leave here after you gather the fire dragon seal." Dugu Qingtian said expressionless.


    Hearing what he said, Gu Feng''s face became very ugly. I condensed the fire dragon seal here. Isn''t it trying to die. Even now he understands the law of fire, but the power is too weak after all. The strength of the law here has reached a very terrible level. If it weren''t for his powerful spiritual power, I''m afraid he would have burned to ashes. However, even so, his situation is not very good, just struggling to support. In this case, let alone condense the fire dragon seal, how long it will last is unknown.


    "Elder Dugu, where is this place? How do you want me to refine the fire dragon seal with such a strong fire law?" Gu Feng asked mournfully.


    "The south pole is the place of red fire. It is a natural flame that burns all things. This is the world of red fire, which was created by my ancestors with great magic powers." Dugu Qingtian said with a look of admiration on his face.


    The old ancestor, his master, the founder of xianlongmen, was also the original controller of Huang Xuanyu. Those are the top nine strong men on the continent of the sky. Unfortunately, they fell during the turmoil of heaven and earth.


    "Do you really want me to practice here?" Gu Feng asked tentatively.


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? Do you want to be a strong man?" Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng and said coldly.


    "Strong? Of course. How can I protect my relatives without strength? I''ve gone through a lot of hardships all the way to become strong." the ancient wind looked positive and almost roared.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. This is the place where you cultivate the fire dragon seal. Your Thunder Dragon seal is quenched from the black devil thunder and has great power. The ordinary fire dragon seal can''t match it, only the red essence fire here can." Dugu Qingtian said.


    The face of the ancient wind shakes. The essence of red fire is not an ordinary flame, but a flame that shines on the sun. The temperature value is unimaginable. The flame law contained is also very overbearing, that is, it is only slightly inferior to the sky fire containing the law of fire and extinction.


    But fortunately, the essence of red fire has been burning for many thousands of years, and the power enough to burn everything has been weakened a lot. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will really turn into ashes now.


    But Rao was so hot that his body felt bursts of pain, and even the spiritual power around his body could be ignited.


    "Elder Dugu, do you think we should go to another place, the essence of red fire..."


    Before Gu Feng finished, he was interrupted by Dugu Qingtian: "you''re here to refine the fire dragon seal. I''ll go first."


    The voice fell, and he ignored the ancient wind. A void crack appeared. He stepped into it and left here in the stunned eyes of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1122

    "Shit."


    After a long time, Gu Feng finally spewed out the first dirty word since he entered xianlongmen, and he was still Dugu Qingtian who respected countless people in xianlongmen.


    "I don''t believe I can carry the essence of red fire after fighting." Gu Feng took a deep breath and said gnashing his teeth.


    The ancient wind simply knelt down, and the life and death seizing heaven skill in the body operated, absorbing the essence of red fire in the flame world and integrating into the meridians. If you want to survive here, you can''t do it with his current cultivation. The only way is to make his body adapt to the essence of red fire, take advantage of the hegemony of life and death to seize the essence of red fire in the flame world, and integrate them into his body.


    The psychic barrier around the ancient wind disappeared, and his clothes turned into ashes in an instant. The essence of red fire rushed towards its body to burn it completely.


    Just for a moment, his body was burning with fire, and the smell of burning flesh and blood was uploaded from his body.


    The essence of red fire can burn everything, including the ancient wind''s flesh and, of course, his spirit. The pain of blazing roast meat body and blazing roast spirit twisted the face of ancient style.


    "Absorb it for me."


    His eyes were bloodshot and roared, and a vortex appeared around his body, and the flame on his body was absorbed in an instant.


    "Boom"


    After the flame was absorbed, an amazing air wave also rushed out of his body. The air wave swept through and squeezed the surrounding flame world, resulting in distortion.


    "Poof."


    The wind surged out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the ancient wind''s mouth. But the blood was burned before it fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, the essence of red fire is so domineering." Gu Feng''s face was ugly. Just now he just absorbed the red fire from him, but the red fire directly burned his abdomen. Even after the refining of life and death, the temperature on the essence of the red fire almost burned his meridians. If he didn''t have the Qi of life and death to protect his abdomen and meridians, I''m afraid he would have really disappeared at that moment.


    After a rest, the ancient wind continued to absorb the essence of red fire. The time passed slowly in the ancient wind, which absorbed the essence of red fire, and soon disappeared for half a month. It was unbearable from the first moment to the next minute, then two minutes, and finally a quarter of an hour. Within this time, the ancient style gradually adapted to the essence of red fire, or he successfully refined the red fire and integrated it into the meridians.


    Now, although he has not yet understood the law power contained in the essence of red fire, his bearing capacity has been greatly enhanced. What surprised him most was that during this period of time, his flesh was calcined by the essence of red fire, and impurities further climbed out. Even half of the scales on the Green Dragon Armor appeared silver lines, emitting a more ferocious and heavy smell. The ancient wind knew that after the green dragon armor was completely transformed into silver dragon armor, his flesh defense would be improved to a higher level again, At that time, even with his physical strength, he can easily surpass the five levels of martial cultivation in the condensed soul realm.


    And his spirit, also calcined by the essence of red fire, became more solid. Even a human shape appeared in his sea of knowledge. If you observe it carefully, the human shape, although vague, is just like the ancient style.


    "Spirit?" Gu Feng looked at the spirit body in the sea, and his heart trembled slightly. He once heard that the powerful martial arts cultivation and the divine soul are also incomparably strong. It can even be used as an attack, and that kind of attack is invisible and impossible to prevent. Moreover, the reason why those strong gods can be immortal is that they have practiced. In addition to the spirit body, as long as the spirit body does not die, they can reshape the real body. Even if the physical body is destroyed, millions of times, as long as their spirit is still alive, they can still reappear in the world.


    The ancient wind''s spirit is obviously far from that step. But now, the ancient wind is definitely the first person to cultivate the spirit and soul, at least among the people he knows. With this spirit body, his understanding of the spirit array will be much faster.


    "I didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest. This is indeed a good place." Gu Feng said with a smile on his face. He has forgotten the suffering of dying again and again in the past half a month.


    He continued to sit cross legged, absorbing the essence of red fire in the world of fire.


    Immortal Dragon''s gate, the top floor of Dragon Pavilion. This is a special space, where there are mountains and water, and even spirit beasts and spirit birds flying. Although the scope is small, only tens of miles, it is already a small world.


    At the moment, in this small world, four people are sitting around a lake, very comfortable. These four people are mu tiankuang, Qi Changsheng, Dugu Qingtian and the mysterious Dragon Pavilion. This old man, who makes Dugu Qingtian call martial uncle, has an amazing generation.


    "Qingtian, you are very relaxed here. The little guy of spirit wheel asked me several times where you took his disciples." Qi Changsheng looked at Dugu Qingtian and said slowly.


    "The land of red fire."


    Dugu Qingtian picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip and said with a smile.


    "What, you took him to that place? Do you want to kill him?" Mu tiankuang''s face changed and he did it all at once, almost roaring out. One side of the enlightenment and Qi Changsheng also changed slightly. Where is the red fire land of their natural way? It''s a forbidden area. Disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate are forbidden to approach. Even the deacons of Nirvana are not allowed to approach there at will, because the hot temperature there is enough to burn everything.


    They knew that Dugu Qingtian was crazy, but they didn''t expect that he would be so crazy that he would throw the ancient wind in the red fire place. It''s not too much to say that he was dead there.


    "Don''t worry, that little guy won''t have a problem."


    Dugu Qingtian smiled and said. After a while, there was a slight shaking in the void in front of him, followed by a flame world. The world was filled with flames, and clusters of flames rushed into the sky, making the void burn.


    In the world of fire, there was a figure sitting cross legged, surrounded by burning flames. Even his whole body was wrapped in flame, and the burning flame formed a flame armor around his body, enveloping him in it.

 Chapter 1123

    "Eh?"


    Mu tiankuang looked at the ancient wind, and all of them were surprised. It was hard to hide the surprise in their eyes. With their strength, we can naturally see that the ancient wind is in the land of red fire and is not hurt by the fire. Even he is absorbing those red fires and integrating them into his body.


    You know, even they dare not absorb the temperature of the essence of red fire.


    The enlightenment looked at the ancient wind and his face became dignified. He said, "this little guy is amazing. The cultivation skills are so special. Those red fire essence entered his body and was quickly refined."


    "Martial uncle Wudao, what kind of skill is this? It''s so powerful." Qi Changsheng and others also looked very dignified. They have lived for more than 100000 years, but they have never seen such a strange and powerful skill. Even if they have reached the immortal level, it is difficult to achieve this step.


    The enlightenment looked at the ancient wind and finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This little guy is very mysterious. There are many places on him that even I, an old guy, can''t understand."


    Under the attention of Wudao four people, all the flames on Gu Feng''s body were absorbed, revealing his naked, hardcover body. Under the reflection of the red fire, there was a red light.


    "Er, this little guy..." the four of them became strange as soon as their complexion stagnated. But fortunately, there was no one else in the red fire world, otherwise the little guy would lose face.


    "This little rabbit, too..." alone alone in the sky can not help but get the old face red. This is the man he chose. In the presence of his two friends, he let him lose his face.


    Mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng laughed, patted Dugu Qingtian on the shoulder and said, "don''t mind, old man, you and I know the temperature of the red fire. With the strength of that little guy, I''m afraid you''ll burn up as soon as you leave."


    In the place of food, the ancient wind took out a suit of clothes from the mustard and put it on him. Although there is no one here, it always makes people feel strange to be naked. The ancient wind doesn''t like the state of completely returning to nature.


    After putting on clothes, the old style feels better. He looked at the red world. With a wave of his palm, the flames around him suddenly condensed into a long flame sword in his palm. The long sword condensed. The strong law power on it made the surrounding space wrinkled.


    "Cut."


    The ancient wind gave a low cry, and a sword fell. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The hot sword awn tore the red fire world into a hole of tens of feet, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Here, I use the law of fire to attack, and my power is almost equal to that of the five powerful people in the soul condensing environment." Gu Feng secretly said in his heart. Now he can understand why every strong person at the God level will try his best to build his own jurisdiction, because he is the master there. More importantly, once he enters it, his attack power will be improved.


    "Attack power is good." Gu Feng was also very happy. The law of fire is one of the most explosive laws among many laws. Although he learned some fire laws because he absorbed the Flamingo flame before, it is still too weak after all, but here, his law of fire has been broken through. Although he can''t use the power of the essence of red fire now, However, with the growth of his strength, he will certainly exert his real power in the future.


    "Now it starts to condense the essence of red fire and condense the fire dragon."


    The ancient wind said with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    The world shook with his hands. Because he had the first experience of condensing Thunder Dragon Seal, it was relatively simpler to condense Fire Dragon Seal here. With the help of life and death, it''s just one day''s Kung Fu, which brings together the best essence of red fire.


    "Condensation."


    The ancient wind roared. Those red fire spirits swallowed each other and slowly condensed into the shape of a real dragon. The dragon blood in his body was boiling, and a trace of dragon gas was injected into the fire dragon by him.


    "Oh..."


    The startling sound of dragon singing came, and the fire dragon turned into shape. However, at the moment of transformation, the flame of the red fire suddenly rioted restlessly. Following the ancient wind, I saw that the flame of the red fire land filled the air, the burning earth cracked, and several red flame dragons and rhinoceros drilled out of the ground.


    "Bang"


    The huge flame dragon rhinoceros, which were tens of feet long, stepped on the ground. Their red rhinoceros horns radiated hot light. Then several flames rushed out and attacked the newly condensed fire dragon.


    "Roar..."


    The fire dragon seemed to have wisdom, and suddenly burst into a roar. The red flame filled the air, and the real dragon''s power swept through him. His body twisted and blocked the attacks. However, the body of the fire dragon was also blasted away. Fortunately, it is a place to eat goods. There is a steady stream of red fire essence to supplement.


    "Cut."


    Gu Feng also came back to his senses, roared, and the flame sword condensed. His body also burst into a startling sword intention, and cut off the flame dragon rhinoceros.


    This is the fire dragon he condensed. It is extremely rare to inject dragon Qi into it. It is the key to condensing the fire dragon seal. If it is destroyed by these animals, his efforts will be in vain.


    "Roar"


    The flame dragon rhinoceros also roared, and his body became very red. The flame armor shrouded his body. The ancient wind''s long flame sword, which was enough to hurt the five layers of the condensed soul environment, split on it, but it didn''t penetrate the flame armor.


    "Damn it, the tortoise shell is so hard." Gu Feng''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the flame armor condensed by these flame dragons and rhinoceros was so strong.


    Several flaming dragons and rhinoceros looked at the ancient wind with flames in their eyes. Obviously, they were also angered by the ancient wind.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, the flame riot in the red fire land swept through and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Damn it."


    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. He never thought that these flame dragon rhinoceros could control the flame in the red fire land. The flame storm swept through, breaking the void of the red fire land directly. Endless flames swept through and rushed over with terrible power.


    "Gods and Demons crack the sky."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, his two fingers pointed out again and again. The God devil crack heaven finger rushed out with the terrible power of God and devil to resist the fire storm.


    "Bang..."


    However, under such a terrible fire storm, even the God and devil crack Tianzhi is difficult to resist and break directly.


    "Poof"


    The ancient wind''s mouth spewed blood, and his face turned white. He also flew out by the violent fluctuation of spiritual power.

 Chapter 1124

    The ancient wind spewed out blood, but this time it did not burn directly, but floated to the flame dragons under the action of a pull.


    "Goo"


    Several flame dragon rhinoceros sniffed the blood emitted by the ancient wind, and the surprised light burst out in the burning eyes. Under the surprise mood, the flames on them also beat violently.


    "Suck..."


    One of the flame dragon rhinoceros directly swallowed the ancient wind''s blood essence, and his breath soared a few points in an instant. Closely followed, several other flame dragon rhinoceros stared at the ancient style with greedy eyes, just like looking at a delicious cake.


    "Damn it, I was stared at. These flame dragon rhinoceros took a fancy to the dragon blood carried in my body."


    The ancient wind was also reflected at this time. These flame dragon rhinoceros had a crush on the Dragon Qi in the fire dragon body, so they attacked the fire dragon so madly that they could kill it and absorb the Dragon Qi. But now I know that he has more dragon blood in his body. Naturally, I don''t attack the fire dragon. As long as I swallow him, it''s enough.


    "A group of animals actually want to swallow me. I can''t beat you. Can''t I run?" Gu Feng looked at the flame dragons and rhinoceros, snorted coldly, and the ghost steps of life and death came out. He had swept out like a green smoke.


    The flame dragon rhinoceros was stunned and rushed up with a roar.


    "Ha ha, this little guy is really unlucky." in the world at the top of the Dragon Pavilion, Dugu Qingtian was stunned by the ancient wind chased by several flame dragons and rhinoceros, and Qi Changsheng smiled and said.


    "Optimus, don''t you want to help him? Although the strength of those flame dragon rhinoceros is only four times of condensing soul, they are also transformed by the essence of red fire. Their attack power is very terrible. I''m afraid that little guy is not an opponent. Moreover, if they run around in the red fire place, I''m afraid that little guy will be really dangerous in case they provoke stronger things." Mu Tian looked at Dugu Qingtian with a calm face and said.


    Dugu Qingtian shook his head: "this is his experience. If he really can''t support me, I will do it. If he grows up under my protection, he will be really abandoned."


    Hearing Dugu Qingtian''s words, mu tiankuang nodded. People are old and refined, not to mention those who have lived for more than 100000 years. Naturally, they are very aware of the importance of life and death. Even if the ancient wind is at a disadvantage and is chased and killed by several flame dragons and rhinoceros, it is also a process of experience.


    At this time, Dugu Qingtian could kill the flame dragon rhinoceros in a second if he took his hand, but in that case, the ancient wind is like a flower in the greenhouse. Although it can grow up in the future, it can not stand the destruction.


    "Look, this little guy may make us have unexpected harvest." the enlightenment stared at the ancient wind, and he was a little unnatural when the ancient wind used his magic to crack the sky finger. However, Dugu Qingtian didn''t find any difference because of the wrinkles on his face.


    "Is he the one you chose?" the enlightenment looked at the ancient wind and said in a low voice. He looked calm on the surface, but there were thousands of waves in his heart.


    In the land of red fire, the ancient wind ran for his life crazily, but the speed of those flame dragons and rhinoceros was also very fast, always following behind the ancient wind.


    "These big guys are so fast."


    The ancient wind felt the blazing breath behind him, and his face became very dignified. Flame dragon rhinoceros is a very powerful monster with flame attribute. Their attack power is very strong, and their flesh body is also very strong. In addition, they have the blood power of the real dragon. They are definitely the best among the monster beasts in the soul condensing environment.


    But the flame dragon rhinoceros has a disadvantage, that is, it is clumsy and slow. So the only way to meet this monster is to run. Unless you are far more powerful than him and can kill him. Otherwise, fighting with him will be a dead end.


    But now the ancient custom wants to curse his mother. Who fucking says that the speed of flame dragon rhinoceros is slow? The speed of ancient wind, even some seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, may be out of reach. But he was so fast that he couldn''t get rid of these flame dragons for a moment, and even there was a danger getting closer and closer. The speed was amazing.


    "Bastard, I really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Gu Feng scolded in his heart, and then stopped running away. He looked at the flame dragons and rhinoceros, and his eyes flashed crazy. He understood that he couldn''t afford to consume these flame dragons with his strength here.


    With a wave of his palm, the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand, and the purple thunder light crossed in his hand with a thrilling breath.


    "Kill."


    The dragon scale armor with silver and cyan light attached to the ancient wind. Like a god of war, he killed one of the flame dragon rhinoceros with a purple lightning sword.


    "Roar"


    Looking at the ancient wind rushing over, the flame dragon rhinoceros also roared. The rhinoceros horn glitters with red light, and the extremely hot breath condenses. Obviously, the flame dragon rhinoceros is gathering a powerful blow and wants to attack the ancient style.


    "Cut me off."


    The purple lightning flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the purple thunder appeared, tearing the flame of the red fire land and cutting it directly on the rhinoceros horn.


    "Ga Bang..."


    When the crisp voice came, the red rhinoceros horn flew up. Without the red rhinoceros horn, the breath on the flame dragon rhinoceros was also weakened.


    "I see. All the power of the flame dragon rhinoceros is gathered on the rhinoceros horn." a clear color flashed in Gu Feng''s eyes. This is the power source of the flame dragon rhinoceros. His strength will be weakened without the rhinoceros horn.


    Normally, the horn of the flame dragon rhinoceros is difficult to cut off even if it is a Tianpin treasure, but the purple electric sword in Gufeng''s hand, although Gufeng doesn''t know what grade it is. But at least the Tianpin treasure will be easily broken in front of it. Although the horn of the flame dragon rhinoceros is strong, it is also vulnerable in front of the purple electric sword.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind, with a sneer in his eyes, shows the ghost steps of life and death and shuttles between the flame dragon and rhinoceros. Only heard a bang, and two rhinoceros horns flew into the sky.


    This time it was the turn of the flame dragon rhinoceros to be frightened. They braved the ancient wind, to be exact, the purple lightning sword in the ancient wind''s hand, with fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 1125

    In the condensed soul state, these flame dragons and rhinoceros naturally turn on their intelligence. Although they are still a little worse than humans, their intelligence is not low. They looked at the purple lightning sword in Gufeng''s hand in horror. It was a great threat to them and could easily cut them off.


    "Shit, come on, come again. I promise to kill you."


    The ancient wind stood in the sky and looked at the flame opposite. The Dragon rhinoceros roared. He was chased all the way, which made him very angry. Of course, he should be arrogant now.


    The flame dragons stared at the ancient wind, finally stepped on the ground with four feet, shook the earth, and then drilled into the flame filled earth.


    Gu Feng didn''t go after him. He received the rhinoceros horn of the flame dragon rhinoceros. Looking at the rhinoceros horn containing the incomparably pure flame law, a smile flashed in his eyes. Although I was chased and killed before, these rhinoceros horns are very good as a harvest.


    Gu Feng didn''t continue on his way, but directly crossed his knees, put the huge rhinoceros horns beside him, run life and death to seize the power of heaven, and absorb the flame power in the rhinoceros horns.


    As the day passed, the light of those rhinoceros horns glittering with red light gradually faded down, and the flames kept coming out of the rhinoceros horns and pouring into the body of the ancient wind.


    When the light of the flame completely disappeared, the rhinoceros horns also directly turned into fly ash, and all the power in the rhinoceros horns was absorbed by the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind did not wake up from the calm. The life and death power in his body was still running madly, forming a vortex on his head. The flame of the red fire land gathered madly towards the ancient wind, and finally formed a flame storm, sweeping through the red fire world.


    In the Dragon Pavilion, Dugu Qingtian, who had been observing the ancient wind, also looked dignified.


    "Martial uncle Wudao, what kind of skill is that? It''s so terrible that it can easily plunder the power in the rhinoceros horn." Mu Tian asked in a crazy voice.


    All they know about this terrible skill is the great heaven swallowing spirit determination created by their immortal dragon''s gate ancestor. When they practice to the extreme, they can swallow the spiritual power of the whole heaven and earth in one breath.


    However, Da Tian''s soul swallowing determination is somewhat different from the skills cultivated by the ancient wind. The skills cultivated by the ancient wind are plundering, very overbearing plundering.


    The enlightenment looked at the ancient wind and his face was calm, but there were waves in the turbid eyes. He paused for a moment before he said, "there''s nothing to make a fuss about. How vast the sky is. In these hundreds of millions of years, there are countless strong people. Naturally, there are many powerful skills. We don''t know and there''s nothing strange."


    "Optimus, this little guy is good. You should take good care of him in the future. Don''t let him have any accidents. I believe that this little guy may bring us unexpected surprises in the competition for the throne of the son 50 years later."


    The enlightenment whispered.


    "Yes, martial uncle, don''t worry, I know what to do." Dugu Qingtian looked at the enlightenment with some doubts, and then answered.


    Mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng also have doubts in their hearts. They want to know the martial arts, but they never care about the disciples of xianlongmen. They don''t ask anything except guarding the Dragon Pavilion. Today, they are particularly concerned about ancient customs, which naturally makes them curious.


    But the enlightenment didn''t say, and they didn''t dare to ask more.


    In the land of red fire, the roaring flame storm continues to converge towards the ancient wind. Finally, it disappeared with a loud noise. There was a strong breath on the body of the ancient wind. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the powerful power radiated from him, directly impacting the surrounding flames to extinguish.


    "Is the soul state triple?" Gu Feng felt the magnificent spiritual power in his body and said with a smile in his eyes. He practiced here, tempered his soul and calcined his body. He entered the country very quickly.


    However, this is also thanks to his life and death Qi, which can protect his body. Otherwise, if he changed to an ordinary martial cultivation in the soul state, he could not support it here, let alone practice here.


    Gu Feng stood up and waved his palm, and the essence of red fire in the land of red fire came together. After absorbing the flame power in the horn of the flame dragon rhinoceros, he had a stronger understanding of the law of fire, and was able to gather the flame of the red fire land.


    "Start condensing now."


    The color of confidence flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the two hands made a seal. The flame gathered and condensed into the shadow of the fire dragon again, but this time it was not one, but nine. The nine fire dragons roared and finally began to devour each other under the command of the ancient wind. Such a struggle lasted half an hour, and there was only one of the nine fire dragons left. However, this fire dragon is somewhat different. The flame scale on his body is clearly visible, and it is entangled by lines, emitting an amazing momentum.


    There was a divine light beating in the burning eyes, as if wisdom had been born.


    "Now that it has taken shape, let''s start to condense." the ancient wind roared and printed his palm. The world began to tremble, and countless mysterious forces appeared. The fire dragon also roared, twisting its huge body in the world of red fire.


    The huge body twisted and turned the sea of fire here upside down. Countless red fire spirits filled the air and gathered in the direction of the fire dragon.


    "Hey, you want to break free?"


    Aware of the change of the fire dragon, the ancient wind''s face also changed slightly, and the double hand printing method was faster. At the top of the fire dragon, a square seal appeared, and the red square seal rippled with terrible power and suppressed towards the fire dragon.


    "Oh..."


    The fire dragon roared, and its huge red claws grabbed Fang Yin.


    "Bang"


    There was a loud noise and sparks splashed. However, the seal just shook a few times and suppressed it again towards the fire dragon.


    "Bang bang"


    The fire dragon twisted its body, and its tail shook and pulled on the seal. Hurled it into the sky.


    "Hum, the fire dragon condensed from a mere flame, relying on my strength, dares to resist. The square seal of the dragon is suppressed." the ancient wind snorted coldly and spewed out in one breath. A drop of blood essence passed through the sea of fire and fell on the square seal.


    On the red square seal, the dragon was filled with awe, and blood colored lines were wrapped around it. With a palpitating breath, it suppressed the fire dragon again.

 Chapter 1126

    Fang Yin radiated dragon power and suppressed it with unparalleled terrible pressure. Under that pressure, the void trembled constantly, and the flames of the whole red fire land scattered and fled.


    "Roar..."


    The fire dragon roared, with an unwilling look in his eyes, trying to make a final struggle.


    "Repression."


    The roar of the ancient wind came, and the red light on the square seal bloomed, and the light turned into chains to bind the fire dragon.


    "Oh..."


    Bound by the body, the fire dragon struggled and roared, but there was a terrible mysterious power on the chain. No matter how the fire dragon struggled, it could not break free.


    Fang Yin finally suppressed the fire dragon.


    "Fire Dragon Seal, condensation."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s hands were also quickly sealed, and the mysterious power poured out from his palm, and the seal symbols were broken into that seal by him.


    The fire dragon is still unwilling to roar, but it can''t get rid of its struggle. The red chamang blooms. The square seal and the fire dragon gradually condense into one, slowly turning into a square seal and floating in front of the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The square seal is formed, the terrible inside is filled, the surrounding void is directly broken, and void fragments fall.


    "Fire Dragon Seal, successful."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s eyes also flashed a surprise. After more than half a month''s efforts, he finally succeeded in condensing the Fire Dragon Seal in this red fire land.


    However, Gu Feng knows that this is only the first part of condensing the fire dragon seal. If he wants to condense and transform the real dragon as thoroughly as the Thunder Dragon Seal, he still needs to be continuously refined.


    "Just in time, I''ll quench you with the help of this red fire land."


    The ancient wind throws out the fire dragon seal and floats in the red fire filled world. The Fire Dragon Seal rotates in the world and absorbs the surrounding flames a little bit. Under such quenching, the light on the fire dragon seal is more and more powerful, and there is a flame burning around.


    It was another half month, and the Fire Dragon Seal became much more solid under the continuous quenching. It is wrapped with fire patterns, emitting a very hot smell. The fire dragon dances on the square seal, emitting the power of the real dragon. That pressure is very weak, but it really exists.


    And these days, the ancient wind has not been lazy and has been practicing in this red fire land. For more than half a month, his strength was also stable in the initial stage of the triple soul state.


    On this day, the space of the red fire land split, and Dugu Qingtian''s voice stepped out of it. The red fire spirit of the red fire land noticed that someone appeared, and the flame immediately filled up and burned towards Dugu Qingtian.


    Dugu Qingtian''s body shook slightly, and a terrible power filled the air, which scattered those red fire spirits in an instant.


    "Little fellow, as soon as I appeared, you actually attacked me with the help of the red fire essence of the red fire land. It''s really heartless." Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind of closed eyes cultivation and said with a smile and scold.


    "How dare I? You''re so powerful. You left me here and ran away. I''m eager for you to come and take me out. How could you attack you?"


    Gu Feng opened his eyes, glanced at Dugu Qingtian and said sarcastically.


    Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng angrily and said, "you little heartless, if I hadn''t left you here, would you be able to refine the fire dragon seal so quickly? Even you can master the law of fire so well."


    Dugu Qingtian was shocked when he looked at the ancient wind. He had left the ancient style here. He didn''t expect him to condense the fire dragon seal so quickly in such a short time.


    After all, this is the place of red fire, which is transformed by the flame of the sun. It is extremely hot and overbearing. If it weren''t for the martial cultivation with powerful mana, it would be difficult to condense it. But who could have thought that in a short period of half a month, the ancient wind could adapt to the fire in the red fire land, and even improve the power of the law of fire. This kind of thing surprised Dugu Qingtian. The ancient wind condensed the fire dragon seal. You know, it was not even more difficult than the ancient wind condensed the fire dragon seal under the black magic thunder, but the ancient wind actually did it. After more than half a month of quenching, the Fire Dragon Seal had completely solidified. It can be said that the progress of ancient wind''s cultivation of Fire Dragon Seal was far beyond Dugu Qingtian''s expectation.


    What surprised him even more was that when he thought carefully, the ancient wind actually mastered the law of thunder, the law of sword and the law of fire. These three most powerful law forces were mastered by one person at the same time. Such a scene can be said to be very amazing.


    "Hum." Gu Feng snorted coldly and ignored the old man.


    "Well, since the fire dragon seal has been condensed, you don''t need to stay here anymore. The boy of spirit wheel asked me for people several times these days. If you don''t send you back, I''m afraid the spirit wheel will really go away." Dugu Qingtian smiled and said. Then he tore the space and walked out of the land of red fire with the ancient wind.


    "Go back. I believe the spirit wheel is waiting for you, but the Immortal Dragon''s gate is not very stable these days. You should be more calm." Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind and said with a dignified face.


    "Unstable."


    Gu Feng thought of the conversation between Dugu Qingtian and Linglun. It seemed that those people hiding around the Immortal Dragon''s gate came to the Immortal Dragon''s gate to explore while he was hiding in the red fire land.


    "Yes, the boy knows."


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly. Of course he knew the seriousness of the matter. If anyone knew that the vision of heaven and earth was caused by himself, he would be in danger. No matter for what purpose, those people will never let themselves or. And he is likely to become the second week pass and be strangled in the cradle.


    "Go, but don''t be afraid. This is the Immortal Dragon''s gate. No one can touch you here." Dugu Qingtian smiled at Gu Feng, but his smile was killing.


    "Yes, I understand." Gu Feng nodded and saluted Dugu Qingtian, then flew towards Linglun peak.


    Linglun peak is very far away from the red fire land. Even at the speed of ancient wind, it flew with all its strength for a day before it returned to Linglun peak.


    When people look back at the ancient style, their eyes flash an inexplicable color. Because they haven''t seen the ancient style in this month, even the disciples of Shanhai Pavilion haven''t seen the new junior brother, which makes them very curious. On the second day of entering Linglun peak, he disappeared. This is the first time xianlongmen has ever met.

 Chapter 1127

    In the strange eyes of everyone, the ancient wind returned to his residence and continued to practice. Although it can''t compare with the place of red fire, it has more spiritual power and purity than other places.


    At the moment, many people have gathered here in Linglun peak, the peak where the disciples live, and the cave of liushang. In the Hongya cave that day, Bai Qiong, who questioned the decision of the Lord of Linglun peak, was also impressively listed.


    "Senior brother liushang, I just got the news that the ancient wind seems to have come back." Bai Qiong looked at liushang sitting in front and said.


    Liu Shang raised his eyes slightly and replied faintly: "back? Our little younger martial brother is really different. He disappeared one day after entering Linglun peak. He didn''t even show up when Lingli Yongquan came."


    "I forgot myself when I got the first place in the examination. I heard that even the peak master didn''t know where he had gone. Now come back and see how the peak master punished him." some disciples said with a sneer.


    "Punishment? That''s not true. The leader of the ancient wind must have known it from the beginning. The reason why he was anxious was just because he had left for too long." liushang shook his head. The leader of Linglun peak left the ancient wind that day, and then the ancient wind disappeared. If the leader of Linglun peak didn''t know the reason, he would never believe it. Since the Lord of Linglun peak knows it, he will not punish ancient customs for this matter.


    "Damn it, I don''t know what''s special about this boy. He is so valued by the Lord of Linglun peak." some disciples are very angry. They entered the spirit wheel peak for several years and worked hard to cultivate the spirit array. They just wanted to let the Lord of the spirit wheel peak pay attention to them and give them one or two directions. In that case, they would be satisfied. However, the ancient wind that just entered the spirit wheel peak made the spirit wheel peak master so attach great importance to it without making any achievements, which made them all jealous.


    "Don''t worry, it will be the assessment of Linglun peak in a few days. Even if he closed his door and studied the spirit array in the past month, his achievement is not high. If he failed in the assessment, I''m afraid he can''t afford to lose his face. Then I''ll see what face he has. He lives in the mountain and sea Pavilion and sits on the golden Futon." Liu Shang flashed a haze in his eyes and smiled coldly.


    "Yes, it will be the spirit array examination in a few days. If he can''t pass, he will lose face in front of all the disciples." some disciples clapped their palms and said happily.


    However, Bai Qiong frowned and said, "this ancient style is a little strange. I heard that when he entered Linglun peak, he only took a few breath to crack Qi Feng''s Lingzhen, and his Lingzhen combination was very difficult during his assessment. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with."


    "Qi Feng has just been promoted to the fourth grade spirit array master. The cultivation of the spirit array is too weak. It is not difficult to crack the spirit array. As for the combination method of the spirit array, there are only some three grade spirit arrays. Although they are exquisite, they are not difficult. Many people can arrange such a combination in our spirit wheel peak. However, this assessment was personally described by elder Mo Yan Yes, you should know the difficulty. "Liu Shang said in a somewhat indifferent voice.


    Hearing about elder Mo Yan, everyone''s faces were slightly unnatural. Elder Mo Yan has a strange personality and is famous for his strictness in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. However, his spiritual array attainments are second only to the leader of the spiritual wheel peak in the spiritual wheel peak, and there is no trace of affection during the assessment. Therefore, the passing rate of the spiritual array depicted by him is absolutely the lowest in the monthly assessment.


    "Hey, hey, if elder Moyan depicts the spirit array, that boy will never pass." Bai Qiong laughed. Don''t say it''s the new disciple of ancient wind. Even yuan Ge, the first disciple of linglunfeng, has failed many times. Its strictness can be imagined. As long as the spirit array depicted by elder Mo Yan, I''m afraid it''s not the strength of the four grade spirit array in ancient style. Even a spirit array can''t be cracked.


    "Then wait for our little younger martial brother to make a fool of himself." liushang pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth and said with sarcasm.


    ¡­¡­


    The highest mountain in Shanhai Pavilion is also the largest mountain in Shanhai Pavilion. Zhongling mountain is beautiful. Under the waterfall, it seems to be the water of Tianhe. It falls into the Linghai sea below with a huge roar. The spirit animals and birds on the mountain are even more unknown, like a fairyland.


    The mountain is like a dragon. Auspicious clouds surround the mountain streams, and there are spiritual jade belts around. This is also the residence of yuange, the first person of linglunfeng.


    At the moment, four or five people are also sitting in yuange''s residence. If someone is here, he will be very surprised, because these four or five people can be said to represent the top five among the disciples of Linglun peak. Naturally, it is needless to say that the leader of Linglun peak can enter the top five even among the disciples. The cultivation of the other four people is not weak. They are all top figures among the disciples of Linglun peak. They also have a residence in Shanhai Pavilion and can sit on the golden Futon.


    "Elder martial brother yuange, it seems that our little martial brother who has disappeared for a month has just returned." a beautiful woman looked at yuange and said with admiration in her eyes. Yuan song is very excellent, and it is also dignified. Naturally, it is the object of admiration of many young girls'' disciples, and the woman in front called Mu Li is also one of them.


    "Well, you''re back? You''ve disappeared for a month. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid the master will go crazy." Yuan Ge said with a light smile.


    "Our little younger martial brother is really different. Other disciples are eager to practice against the clock when they enter Linglun peak. He just disappeared for a month." on Yuan GE''s left hand, a handsome young man in white shook his head and couldn''t help saying that he despised the ancient wind.


    Yuan Ge smiled: "it''s really different. Don''t bully him because he is a new disciple. We are all disciples of linglunfeng. We should unite. And the hunting meeting will be held in three months. Maybe younger martial brother Gufeng will come with us."


    "Elder martial brother yuange, aren''t you kidding?" the others were already and couldn''t help saying. The hunting conference is a grand event in Dongzhou, but Dongzhou forces are eligible to participate in everything, but it is only limited to the younger generation. After all, if the elders who changed the divine realm participated, I''m afraid the whole Dongzhou would be beaten to pieces. That result is not what they want to see.

 Chapter 1128

    "Nothing is impossible. Younger martial brother Gu Feng is younger than us, but he has a strong talent. Although he can''t use the fourth grade spirit array yet, I saw his performance in the assessment, which has already reached the level of the fourth grade spirit array. That is to say, the spirit array combinations he arranged make me ashamed." Yuan Ge said with a dignified face.


    The faces of several people are dignified. They still know the strength of yuange very well. It''s needless to say that they can become the first person of Linglun peak and the top five of xianlongmen. Based on Yuan GE''s current cultivation of spiritual array, it has been able to arrange five grade spiritual array. Naturally, it is not weak for combined spiritual array. But even he was so serious about the spiritual array combination arranged by the ancient wind, which showed that the cultivation of the ancient wind in the spiritual array was not weak. Although the current ancient style is not a fourth grade spirit array master, with a little guidance, it will become a fourth grade spirit array master.


    "Elder martial brother yuange, don''t you think much of that ancient style? I don''t know why he chose Linglun peak. It''s reasonable that he should choose Leiguan peak and Tianqi peak. Of course, it''s best to be Ziyuan peak." Mu Li looked at yuange and said.


    "Indeed, the physical strength of the ancient wind is so strong that I''m afraid even Lei Gaofeng can be ranked in the forefront. The sword technique is also extremely superb. I don''t know why he didn''t choose these two peaks. But the Ziyuan peak? Have you forgotten the situation of that day?" yuan Ge smiled and said.


    They were stunned. Then they remembered that many people targeted the ancient customs during the assessment that day, even Wang Sheng. Although ziyuanfeng only punished Wang Sheng in the end, all the disciples knew as long as they inquired a little. This matter must have something to do with Zhou Qing.


    With Zhou Qing''s prestige in Ziyuan peak, the old wind is indeed going to suffer.


    Several people nodded, but a skinny young man was stunned and said: "senior brother yuange, it seems that many disciples of linglunfeng have prejudices against junior brother Gufeng. It seems that there is also junior brother liushang. Should we remind him?"


    "No, younger martial brother liushang is arrogant and conceited. He won''t listen to you and me in the past." Yuan Ge shook his head.


    "Alas, younger martial brother liushang''s obsession is still so heavy. If not, I''m afraid he could have entered the mountain and sea Pavilion." the green robed man shook his head and sighed.


    "Younger martial brother liushang''s cultivation of the spirit array is good, but unfortunately his talent is limited. The master also saw this, so he didn''t let him enter the mountain and sea Pavilion, but his resentment became heavier and heavier..." Yuan Ge also said with some regret.


    "Then we..."


    "Wait and see, our younger martial brother is not a soft persimmon to be manipulated by others. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for younger martial brother liushang to deal with him. Otherwise, Zhou Qing of ziyuanfeng won''t think of letting people do it in the assessment." Yuan Ge said faintly.


    "In a few days, the spirit array will be assessed. I hope younger martial brother Gufeng has amazing performance. Don''t let the master lose face..." Yuan Ge said.


    "I''m afraid there''s some suffering..." the others looked at each other and all looked bitter. Elder Moyan, even they are afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye, and these five days, the ancient style did not go out of the place where he lived and has been concentrating on cultivation. After he came back, of course, he also heard about the assessment of the spirit array. This is a major event of the spirit wheel peak, once a month. This is also the most important part of the strength assessment of linglunfeng disciples, which affects their ranking.


    Therefore, during these five days, ancient customs have been latent in the residence. He threw all his thoughts on the heart map. Although he used to cultivate the spirit array, he didn''t seriously observe the mind map. This time, he focused on it. He just found the magic of this mental map, which made him understand the way of array more thoroughly. He also discovered a flaw in the Kowloon thunder fire array. Although the flaw is not big, if it is discovered by the person who knows it, it only takes a little force to break it. By studying this treasure map, he actually completely complemented the Kowloon thunder fire array.


    Five days later, a burst of bells also remembered. However, the bell sounded a little different, with a lot of killing smell, which made the atmosphere of the spirit wheel peak different.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes, and there was a light in his eyes: "are you going to start?"


    Huo Ran stood up, and the ancient wind flashed out of the mountain and sea Pavilion and rushed in the direction of the bell. His face was solemn, with a cold breath. Because he knows very well the importance of this assessment. This can be said to be an opportunity for him to really show his strength. All the disciples of linglunfeng questioned him. Although he doesn''t care, he can''t refuse to give face to the Lord of Linglun peak. If he doesn''t show any performance, I''m afraid even the Lord of Linglun peak will be criticized and his prestige among the disciples of Linglun peak will be greatly reduced.


    So this time, he can''t lose anyway.


    All the way, half an hour, the ancient wind came to a huge square. Thousands of disciples gathered again. Some looked excited, some were calm, and some were nervous.


    "Yo, martial brother Gu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." a harsh voice came. Gu Feng looked forward and found that it was Bai Qiong who opposed him sitting on the golden Futon in the Hongya cave that day.


    Gu Feng could feel Bai Qiong''s hostility when facing herself. He just glanced at him coldly and took back his eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Feng just glanced at herself, she took back her eyes. The smile on Bai Qiong''s face also gradually disappeared, and a cold idea flashed in her eyes: "boy, let you be proud for a while first. If you can''t crack the spirit array, you will naturally let you know that the end of falling is very miserable."


    "Dong"


    Another bell sounded. Between heaven and earth, nine figures came out of the void. It was the master of Linglun peak and others. The vision of the Lord of Linglun peak swept the crowd. Finally, he paused on Gufeng and nodded at him.


    The ancient wind also respectfully saluted the Lord of Linglun peak.


    "Peak master, you can start."


    Behind the Lord of Linglun peak, an elder with a dark face and some ferocity asked in a cold voice.


    "Well, you can start. But don''t participate in the ancient wind this time." the Lord of Linglun peak said.

 Chapter 1129

    "This... Peak leader, I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules." the black faced elder Mo Yan was stunned, and then said in some embarrassment.


    The Lord of Linglun peak shook his head: "although the ancient wind has entered our Linglun peak for more than a month, he has not practiced the spirit array in our Linglun peak. He doesn''t have to participate in this assessment."


    "Wow"


    There was also an uproar at the scene. Obviously, all the disciples didn''t expect that the leader of Linglun peak would make such a decision.


    "Peak master, I''m afraid it''s unfair to other disciples. This assessment is held every month, and all disciples must participate. Is it just because younger martial brother Gufeng hasn''t practiced in our Linglun peak for a few days that it will change?" Bai Qiong came out and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, how can this be."


    There was also a corresponding sound at the scene. The love of the Lord of Linglun peak for the ancient wind made them jealous. When they saw someone coming out, they were certainly willing to respond.


    When Bai Qiong heard that so many people responded to her, she was naturally very happy and glanced at the ancient style.


    "Idiot." Gu Feng smiled coldly. The master of Linglun peak is Linglun peak. Your little disciple dares to call the board with the master, which is undoubtedly a suicide.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t want to see the Linglun peak leader embarrassed. When the dissatisfied voice sounded, Gu Feng also stepped out directly: "peak leader, if you don''t let the disciples participate in this assessment, it''s really against the rules. So the disciples are willing to participate in this assessment."


    "Ancient wind, can you think about it?" the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind seriously and said, but his eyes were filled with appreciation.


    "Think about it." Gu Feng nodded.


    "In that case, go to the examination. If you can''t pass, I can''t get around you." the master of linglunfeng said.


    "Yes."


    The ancient wind also answered.


    "The examination begins, and all the disciples enter the Lingtai." the voice of elder Moyan sounded. After a while, thousands of Lingtai rose from the square below, and the spirit array master flashed and gave off a strong breath.


    "Shua..."


    Thousands of voices broke through the air, and the disciples of Linglun peak jumped onto the Lingtai one by one. The ancient wind also fell on a Lingtai, which is ten feet square and emits a very heavy breath. Obviously, these Lingtai are not ordinary things. Look at the mottled marks on it. I''m afraid they have existed for thousands of years.


    "Get up."


    Elder Moyan looked at the crowd, and his voice came out. His hands were sealed, and the seal methods were broken into the world.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind shook the Lingtai under their feet, followed by the bright light, and a spirit array flickered and operated under their feet.


    Leading the array to run, suddenly there was a gathering of powerful spiritual power in the void, attacking them with terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    Gu Feng tried to mobilize the spiritual power of the body, but found that the spiritual power in the meridians in the body simply couldn''t work on this platform. Even life and death can''t work.


    "The first array is called the magic sealing array, which can seal the magic Qi and calm the spirit power. In this spirit array, your spirit power will be sealed, and you can only use the spirit array to crack it. First, let''s start for an hour."


    The voice of elder Moyan came, and there was also a cry in the spirit array.


    If they can''t use their spiritual power, their speed of depicting the spiritual array will slow down a lot. Even if they can think of a way to break the array, I''m afraid they have failed without depicting it. In this case, even yuan Ge and others have a dignified face.


    "This Mo Yan elder really doesn''t play cards according to common sense."


    The old wind also sighed, and the severity of this assessment exceeded his expectations. Just after the voice of elder Moyan fell, the spiritual power gathered in the sky turned into a huge hand and grabbed it at the ancient wind.


    Shua, the ancient wind dodged and escaped the attack of the giant hand. His speed is very fast. Even if he doesn''t use this spiritual power to show the ghost steps of life and death only by the flesh, his speed is also very fast.


    The ancient wind kept dodging the attack of the giant hand, and his eyes were also in the spirit array running under the feet of an observer. After some observation, Gu Feng''s face became very dignified. The spirit array looks simple, but it is actually extremely mysterious. What the ancient style didn''t expect is that this spirit array is not one, but composed of two four spirit arrays. It is not a simple combination, but completely integrated. The superposition of the two arrays is more difficult than combining more than a dozen spirit arrays.


    "The spirit wheel peak is really powerful." Gu Feng took a deep breath. This is only the first assessment. Unexpectedly, it is such a powerful spirit array. We can imagine how difficult it will be in the next assessment.


    However, the ancient style was also eager to try. The spirit array coincided. He just wanted to try whether he could crack it.


    While thinking about the ancient wind, there were bursts of screams outside, followed by the light of the spirit array weakened, and finally completely disappeared, revealing the depressed disciples inside.


    "You have all been eliminated. You still need to work hard in the future. Put it aside."


    In the sky, elder Mo Yan glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes..."


    The crowd answered and retreated to one side. They looked at the shining Lingtai with an inexplicable color in their eyes. But then, when every soul array goes dark, they will be inexplicably excited, because it means that someone has been eliminated.


    "Feng Zhu, yuange is a good child. He has found the flaw left by Mo Yan and believes he will be able to crack it soon." elder Ye looked at yuange and said with a smile.


    "HMM." the master of Linglun peak nodded and looked at the Lingtai where yuan Ge was, with a satisfied look on his face. He is naturally satisfied with Yuan Ge. It can be said that Yuan Ge is the best disciple he has met over the years. Of course, this is before the ancient style. In the future, perhaps the name of the best disciple will fall on the ancient style.


    Soon after they finished, Yuan Ge cracked the spirit array. However, the next step is the second spiritual array assessment, which is more complex than before.


    After Yuan Ge cracked the spirit array, Mu Li and Liu Shang also cracked the spirit array one by one and began the second assessment. These disciples are the top figures of Linglun peak. The leader of Linglun peak is very satisfied with their performance.


    "I don''t know what happened to that little guy," thought the Lord of Linglun peak, and then turned his eyes to the Lingtai where the ancient wind was located.


    Looking at the ancient wind, the master of Linglun peak gently picked his eyebrow, because he found that the first assessment on the ancient wind''s Lingtai had not been cracked, but squatted there to study something.


    "What is this little guy doing?" the Lord of Linglun peak frowned: "you little guy can''t even pass the first level."

 Chapter 1130

    The Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind and frowned. He was optimistic about the ancient wind and made an exception to let him directly enter the mountain and sea Pavilion. Even in the Hongya cave, he can sit on the golden Futon. Such treatment, even yuange, has never enjoyed it.


    And if the archaic style doesn''t perform well in this assessment, it will make him lose some face. It will also let the disciples of other peaks see jokes. Then his prestige on spirit wheel peak will also be damaged. Although he doesn''t care about his current cultivation, the weak ancient style can have a good result, which is enough to prove that his vision is good.


    "This little fellow, are you studying the spirit array?" after watching for a while, the master of the spirit wheel peak couldn''t help but change his face and said.


    "Mo Yan, you painted the spirit array on the Lingtai. Can you feel what the little guy is doing?" the Lord of Linglun peak said to Mo Yan.


    Elder Mo Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soon there was a look of surprise in his eyes: "the ancient wind of the peak Lord is describing my spirit array."


    Mo Yan was also surprised that the spiritual arrays coincided. Although they were only two four grade spiritual arrays, and they were not very strong spiritual arrays, most of these disciples could not describe them. What''s more, when the spirit array is running and facing an attack.


    "This little guy is too disorderly. How can he do this under such circumstances." elder ye also looks one side. The description of the spirit array also needs to be very careful and can not be disturbed by the outside world, otherwise there may be errors. The next time, if the wrong spirit array is arranged, it will be backfired by the spirit array, and even the spirit array master will be damaged.


    "No, this little guy should be very confident." Mo Yan said solemnly. The spirit array on the Lingtai was painted by him. Naturally, he can clearly perceive the ancient style in the spirit array.


    At this time, they all looked at the ancient wind. They also wanted to know whether the ancient wind could crack the spirit array at last. By this time, yuange and others had cracked the spirit array for the second level assessment.


    "Hey, it seems that the ancient style is just like this. Although it hasn''t been eliminated, it hasn''t cracked the spirit array for so long. I think there''s no way."


    Some disciples looked at the ancient Lingtai and said with a mocking smile on their faces.


    "All right."


    In the Lingtai, Gu Feng stood up with a smile on his face, which made all the people who paid attention to him stunned.


    "It seems that this boy has described your spirit array, but he doesn''t know how to crack it next." the Lord of spirit Lunfeng smiled.


    "This boy should have found the flaw I left behind. It''s easy to crack it." Mo Yan said with a stiff smile on his serious face.


    "Broken."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the ancient wind did not change the pattern of the spirit array like the yuan song. He only saw his fingers pointing towards the void, and a fierce light rushed into the spirit array. The Lingtai shrouded in the light curtain and the Lingli giant hand grasping the past towards the ancient wind trembled gently, followed by a crash, turned into countless Lingli light rain and disappeared without a trace.


    "This..." this scene completely stunned everyone. The ancient wind was just such a casual void. The spirit array that made them headache was broken.


    "OK. Peak leader, the ancient wind is really talented. He has discovered all my hidden flaws." Mo Yan said excitedly.


    "It''s really good. Fortunately, it''s cracked, otherwise other old guys will see jokes." the Lord of linglunfeng also said with a smile.


    With his attainments in the spirit array, we can naturally see that the spirit array depicted by Mo Yan has two flaws, but the second flaw is extremely secret. It is difficult to say that it is a fourth grade spirit array master, even a fifth grade spirit array master. However, if you can find it, just like the ancient style, you can easily crack the spirit array.


    Of course, the leader of Linglun peak and others don''t know. They have an array heart map. Although it''s only a volume of residual map, it''s very simple to crack the spirit array depicted by elder Mo Yan. If it were not for depicting the spirit array of elder Moyan, the ancient style would not waste so much time.


    The first pass passed, before the ancient wind had time to breathe, the Lingtai under his feet trembled slightly, a Lingzhen worked again, the Lingzhen rotated, and countless chains of order appeared from the void and rolled towards it. Thousands of runes are engraved on those spiritual skills, flashing a palpitating breath.


    The chain pierced the void, making the spirits of the ancient wind produce a throb.


    "Lock chain."


    Gu Feng looked at the thousands of chains and his face changed slightly. He was very familiar with the smell above. It was the soul lock chain he had seen in the monuments of the East spirit region before. But the power of the soul chain is much stronger than these.


    But even so, the ancient style can''t be underestimated, because his cultivation is not as powerful as the Cangwu old devil.


    "Just right, try the power of the spirit array you just learned."


    There was a faint smile on the ancient wind''s face. His palm continued to depict array patterns on the Lingtai. With the depiction of the array patterns, the whole Lingtai trembled, and thousands of spiritual forces gathered in the direction of the ancient wind.


    "This little fellow wants to depict the giant spirit array." elder Mo Yan''s face changed and whispered. The giant spirit array is the spirit array he portrayed in the first level, but what he didn''t expect was that the ancient style wanted to portray it here.


    "It''s too messy. He hasn''t learned how to depict the giant spirit array so rashly." elder Ye''s face also changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the ancient wind was so brave.


    "Look at it." the Lord of Linglun peak also looked dignified, but he didn''t stop it. He also wanted to see if the ancient wind could depict the spirit array.


    The void is trembling, and the lines of the giant spirit array are portrayed a little by the ancient wind. This is a spirit array made of the coincidence of two four grade spirit arrays. Although the depiction of the two spirit arrays is not very difficult, or even inferior to the Kowloon thunder and fire array, you can''t make any mistakes if you want the two to coincide perfectly. This is the place where people are most tested. Once something goes wrong, the power of that explosion is enough to let the ancient wind have it.

 Chapter 1131

    The speed of ancient style depiction is very fast, but it also consumes the power of the soul. Fortunately, the second level does not seal the spiritual power. Otherwise, I''m afraid his soul will be bound by the soul chain before he depicts the spiritual array.


    His spiritual power roared and his sword intention was vertical and horizontal. He turned into a powerful attack and crushed all the soul chains that attacked him.


    At the same time, the movement of his hand is not slow. With his continuous depiction, the array pattern of the giant spirit array is also improved a little bit.


    "All right"


    Finally, the ancient wind burst into a drink, and his hands made a seal. The spirit array that was portrayed suddenly turned. The spirit array worked, and a golden palm also appeared in the sky. On the giant palm, the runes twined, making the void tremble slightly. I saw the palm grasp thousands of chains and pull them with force, which means that all the soul chains were broken.


    "What a powerful power, this is a complete and flawless giant spirit array." looking at the giant spirit array in the sky, Mo Yan said with a shocked face. The performance of the ancient style was really beyond his expectation. After describing the giant spirit array and arranging it, he actually supplemented the flaws in the giant spirit array completely. Such a talent is amazing and frightening, and it is also extremely informative.


    The Lord of Linglun peak also has a smile in his eyes. Is xianpin the spirit of xianpin? It''s amazing that he can see the flaws of the giant spirit array in such a short time.


    The disciples who were eliminated were shocked that the ancient wind could arrange this giant spirit array in such a short time.


    "Cheat, this guy must have cheated. He used to use the spirit array." some disciples couldn''t accept such a display and shouted.


    The disciples also looked at the leader of Linglun peak with a look of doubt. They suspected that he had handed over the spirit array to Gufeng.


    "Don''t speculate. This giant spirit array is a spirit array that I just created in recent days. Don''t say it''s an ancient style. Even the peak owner doesn''t know. I''m the only one who knows this spirit array, but now it seems that there is another person in our spirit wheel peak." elder Mo Yan glanced at the people and said.


    "How could it be? He learned it after watching it?" some disciples still couldn''t believe it.


    Mo Yan swept the disciple and said, "you know, there is a kind of person called genius in this world. Although you are also the pride of all nationalities, the difference from the real Tianzong wizard is still too far."


    All the disciples were quiet when they heard Mo Yan say so. They know that Mo Yan is very strict. Of course, it is even more impossible to do such cheating.


    "The power of the spirit array is good. Now you can break the spirit array with peace of mind." Gu Feng naturally didn''t know that his actions also caused some riots. Looking at the spirit array in front of him, he urged the array mind map in his body.


    The array mind map was inspired, and there were stars in the eyes of the ancient wind. When you look carefully, it was not stars at all, but arrays. It was the spirit array reflected in his eyes.


    After observing the spirit array of the second pass for a moment, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth pulled a smile. His fingers gently touched the void, and lines appeared with the click of his fingers, and then integrated into the void.


    "Terrible, this little guy is so terrible that he found him again." Mo Yan looked at the ancient wind''s action and looked very dignified, because he found that the ancient wind found the flaw of the spirit array he arranged, and it only took very little effort to break it.


    When elder Moyan was so amazed, the spirit array that trapped the ancient wind also flew away with the wind and smoke.


    Next is the third level. This time, it is a combination of spirit arrays. More than ten four grade spirit arrays gather together. Although there is no strong attack, it is a magic array. Once the ancient wind enters it, it falls into a fantasy realm.


    However, the magic array did not control the ancient style for long. With the help of the array mind map, he also found the flaw very quickly and cracked the magic array.


    Followed by the fourth, fifth and sixth levels, which were also very easy, they were cracked by ancient customs.


    By this time, the ancient style had surpassed yuan Ge and others, and took the lead in the assessment of the seventh level. Watching Gu Feng pass the customs smoothly all the way, all the disciples'' faces were already dull and had no expression.


    Now they are wondering if their talent is really too weak, and they can''t even pass the examination of the first level.


    The assessment of the seventh level is very difficult, so even with the help of the ancient style, it can''t be cracked for a while. Although the array mind map is strong, the ancient wind''s strength is too weak after all, and the spiritual array combination of this level has reached hundreds. Even if the ancient wind has arranged such a spiritual array combination, it is still a small Witch in the face of this spiritual array. The perfection of the combination and connection of these hundreds of soul arrays is amazing.


    "It should be almost here."


    Gu Feng shook his head and stopped. If he can even crack the seventh level, it''s too rebellious to attract people''s attention.


    At the moment when the ancient wind gave up, the hundreds of spirit arrays also quickly faded down. The ancient wind flew over from the spirit platform and fell among many disciples.


    The disciples looked back at the ancient wind with awe in their eyes. Although this spiritual array examination did not test the true strength of the disciples, it tested the disciples'' understanding of the spiritual array. The performance of the ancient style is amazing, and the achievements in the spiritual array in the future will naturally be shocking.


    The most important thing is that it took only one and a half hours for the ancient wind to break six levels. Since the establishment of Linglun peak, it has been able to rank among the top three among the disciples.


    "Yes, you didn''t disappoint me."


    The Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Feng smiled and turned his eyes to the Lingtai. There were less than 100 Lingtai shining on it, and most of the disciples still stayed at the third and fourth levels. Among the people, only yuan Ge broke through the sixth level, while others were only at the fifth level. The difficulty of examining the spirit array was also extremely unexpected. Even characters such as Yuan Ge broke through the sixth level.


    Gu Feng frowned and sighed in his heart, "some of them have gone too far."


    Although he didn''t pass the examination of the seventh level, the speed of breaking through the sixth level is also very amazing. Maybe some people who enter xianlongmen will catch up with him.

 Chapter 1132

    Gu Feng just wants to let people know that he has a strong talent in spirit array. The Lord of spirit wheel peak did nothing wrong, that''s all.


    After the ancient customs were abandoned, some people were eliminated one after another. But their faces didn''t look depressed. After all, it''s not easy to get to the fourth level after being able to support such a long time under the spirit array arranged by elder Moyan.


    Gu Feng also stood aside and looked at the figure flying from the spirit array, with some surprise in his eyes. He certainly knew that it was very difficult to break through the previous levels. If it weren''t for his mind map, one of the three primitive arrays in heaven and earth, which contains thousands of mysteries, I''m afraid he would be eliminated at the fourth level. That''s why he studied the spiritual matrix before him.


    And these disciples, being able to get to this point, show that their spiritual array cultivation is strong.


    "Hey, it''s really useless. It was eliminated so soon."


    A white figure came flying from the Lingtai and just landed not far from the ancient wind. He looked at the ancient wind in the crowd and said with a sneer of disdain on his face.


    In his opinion, the ancient style appeared here, which must have been eliminated long ago, and he broke through the fourth level. Facing the spirit array of the fifth level, he really couldn''t break through in the past, so he was eliminated. However, Rao is so. He can also enter the top 20 of Linglun peak. Naturally, he has pride in his heart.


    The ancient wind glanced at Bai Qiong, who was shining white, and then looked at Yuan Ge and others.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, didn''t you even break through the first level? It doesn''t matter if you didn''t break through. You should learn to be humble in the future. Maybe I''ll give you some advice."


    Bai Qiong looked at the ancient wind, pulled a sarcastic smile at the corners of her mouth and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng''s disciples looked at Bai Qiong, their faces were slightly sluggish, and their eyes were strange. According to the ancient style, even some deacons of linglunfeng have to be ashamed to break the flow pipe in an hour and a half. Why do you want to give advice, a person who can''t break the fifth level spirit array?


    Bai Qiong''s face was very proud. Naturally, she didn''t see that the people''s eyes were strange.


    "You? Let me be humble. You don''t deserve it. As for guidance, do you think your half level is worthy here?" Gu Feng gave him a cold look and said.


    He didn''t like Bai Qiong''s ancient style at all. This guy was aimed at himself from the beginning. Of course, the ancient style''s character of revenge is that there is no room for a grain of sand in his eyes. If he hadn''t looked at Bai Qiong as a disciple of linglunfeng, I''m afraid he would have blown him away.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Gufeng is still so proud. Do you really think you can be so arrogant among the peak leaders? I''m afraid you didn''t pass the first level today. This time, as long as I put it forward, I''ll see what face you have to stay in the mountain and sea Pavilion." Bai Qiong looked at Gufeng and said with a sad smile on her face.


    Gu Feng was stunned, then grinned and ignored him. He continued to watch yuan Ge crack the spirit array of the seventh level.


    "Bastard boy, I''ll make you regret later." looking at the contemptuous smile on Gufeng''s face, Bai Qiong roared darkly.


    The disciples looked at Bai Qiong with strange eyes, but didn''t say anything. There is no doubt that after today, everyone in the mountain and sea Pavilion is no longer qualified to oppose the ancient style.


    With the talent of ancient wind in the spirit array and the knowledge of the Lord of Linglun peak, I''m afraid it will be a yuan song in the future, or maybe a stronger existence than yuan song. At this time, if they still remind Bai Qiong to let the ancient customs have a bad impact on them, it will not be a pleasant thing.


    "Bai Qiong, Bai Qiong, you will also have this day." some people in the crowd looked at Bai Qiong with a gloating smile on their faces. They are not gifted at the spirit wheel peak, and they have been bullied by Bai Qiong. Naturally, they are more willing to humiliate Bai Qiong.


    With the passage of time, the remaining dozen people were eliminated one by one. Among them, only five or six people were able to break through the sixth level. There is no doubt that these people are the top Tianjiao figures of Linglun peak.


    After these people were eliminated, there was only one Lingtai shining in this world. There was the Lingtai where yuan Ge was located. In the spirit array, his face was a little pale, and his continuous breakthrough made him consume a lot. And this last level is the most terrible one. Even with his spiritual cultivation and spiritual power, he fell into the magic array in an instant.


    The water and the moon in the mirror are fleeting. In a short time, he experienced all kinds of life, birth, old age, illness and death. The magic array made him experience the happiest time and the most painful time.


    In the magic array, he seemed to have spent his life, but it was only a moment.


    Looking at the yuan song with a painful face, the master of Linglun peak shook his head: "Moyan, remove the spirit array."


    "Yes."


    Elder Mo Yan answered, his hands were sealed, and the running spirit array stopped immediately. But on the Lingtai, Yuan GE''s eyes were still a little dull. Obviously, he didn''t come out in the dreamland.


    "Chi''er, chi''er, the obsession of Yuan song is too heavy." the Lord of linglunfeng looked at Yuan song, sighed, and then drank a low voice. If the sound of thunder sounded, "wake up."


    Yuan GE''s body shook slightly, and her eyes slowly recovered Qingming.


    "Master." Yuan Ge swept the crowd with some confused eyes, and finally fixed himself on the Lord of Linglun peak, with a look of shame on his face.


    "Song, your obsession is too heavy. If you can''t untie the heart demon, it may affect your future practice." the Lord of Linglun peak said solemnly.


    "I understand," Yuan Ge replied.


    "Well, after the assessment, everyone can go back." the Lord of linglunfeng was a little depressed and didn''t announce the result, so he directly asked everyone to go back.


    "Master Feng, I have something to say."


    Bai Qiong jumped out of the crowd, looked at the Lord of Linglun peak and said.


    "Bai Qiong, what do you want to say?" the Lord of Linglun peak frowned and said.


    "What the disciple wants to say has been said before. Younger martial brother Gufeng is not qualified to live in Shanhai pavilion or sit on the golden mat." Bai Qiong said in a loud voice.


    "Not qualified? I don''t know how to be qualified?" the Lord of linglunfeng looked embarrassed. He was in a bad mood, and now he is even worse.


    "Senior brother liushang is the sixth disciple of linglunfeng. He is even more qualified to break five levels in a row. I think senior brother liushang is more qualified," Bai Qiong said.


    "Oh? Do you think so about liushang?" the main face of Linglun peak was expressionless and looked at the liushang standing in front of people.

 Chapter 1133

    "Liu Shang, do you think so?" asked the Lord of Linglun peak.


    "The disciple is not talented. He knows that his talent is limited. He doesn''t dare to dream about the place of mountain and sea Pavilion. Younger martial brother Gufeng has great talent. Although he has just entered Linglun peak, it must be the pillar of our Linglun peak in the future." liushang bowed and said respectfully.


    However, those who can become disciples of each peak are not fools. Of course, they can hear the meaning of liushang''s words. Although they seem to agree with the decision of the Lord of Linglun peak, they are also unwilling in their hearts. In his opinion, even if the ancient style is gifted contact, it can become a person side by side with him in the future, or even surpass him, but that is also a matter in the future. The current ancient style is not qualified to live in the mountain and sea Pavilion, nor to be listed in the Golden mat.


    "Is there any objection?"


    The main face of Linglun peak was expressionless, his eyes swept through the crowd, and his voice was indifferent.


    The scene was quiet, which made Bai Qiong and Liu Shang feel bad. Sure enough, after a moment of silence, the people responded in unison: "the disciples have no opinion. The Lord Zunfeng decides."


    Naturally, there are people who drink with Bai Qiong and Liu Shang. They also saw the terrible talent of ancient customs. Such a talented person is naturally qualified to receive special attention.


    "Xu Xiao, what''s matter with the you?" Bai Qiong asked, looking at man beside her with the an ugly face.


    Xu Xiao also looked bitter: "don''t mention Bai Qiong again in the future."


    "Since Bai Qiong talked about it, I''d like to talk about the assessment results this time. In this assessment, the ancient style even broke six levels and ranked first. It''s all scattered."


    After the Lord of Linglun peak said that, regardless of Bai Qiong, Liu Shang and others who were stunned on the spot, he directly tore the space and left from here.


    As the leader of Linglun peak and others left, the disciples here dispersed one by one. However, when leaving, everyone could not help sweeping through the ancient customs. There is no doubt that after today, the status of the ancient customs has been stabilized, and even the liushang can not be shaken.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng is really deep, but I underestimated you." liushang''s stiff face eased for a long time, and his face directed at Gufeng with a hypocritical smile.


    Gu Feng also smiled calmly: "elder martial brother, have you ever seen me?"


    Then the ancient wind ignored the gloomy liushang on his face and flashed away from here.


    "What a arrogant boy, do you really think it''s great to break through six levels in the assessment?" Liu Shang said with a gloomy face and a cold voice looking at the back of the ancient wind.


    "Senior brother liushang..." Bai Qiong also looked ugly. This time, he lost face in front of everyone, which was a great humiliation.


    "Let''s go." liushang looked ugly, glanced at the square that had become empty, and turned and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Shanhai Pavilion, the ancient wind also relaxed. Although this breakthrough was helped by the array heart map, which saved him a lot of confidence, it still consumed a lot of spirit. If it weren''t for his spirit power, I''m afraid he would have fallen down long ago.


    So when I returned to my residence, the ancient wind simply operated the life and death heaven seizing skill and restored the power of the divine soul.


    And this practice is three days.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, the master is looking for you." outside Gufeng''s residence, a disciple''s voice came. The ancient wind woke up from the state of cultivation and walked out of the cave. He found that the message outside was yuan song.


    I haven''t been in touch with the ancient style of Yuan Ge, but his friendly breath makes people know that Yuan Ge is not a mean person.


    "Elder martial brother yuange." Gu Feng saluted yuange.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, you and I are the same school. Why are you so polite. Let''s go. Today, the master asked me to come to you and say that the reward for the assessment of your core disciples should also be cashed." Yuan Ge said with a smile.


    "Cash the reward."


    Hearing the yuan song, the ancient wind''s heart couldn''t help jumping. That''s not an ordinary reward. Even the disciples of Linglun peak can''t go to the place of martial arts and Taoism, the ancestor of xianlongmen, for so many years. Because it is the forbidden area of the whole Immortal Dragon''s gate. Apart from the first of their core disciples, the whole Immortal Dragon''s gate can only enter by understanding the Tao.


    The ancient wind couldn''t wait. He followed yuan Ge and rushed to the place where the Lord of Linglun peak lived.


    He came to the cliff again. The Lord of Linglun peak was afraid to do it here. He didn''t open his eyes until the ancient wind fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of the palm of the master of Linglun peak, he disappeared from here with the ancient wind. When it reappeared, it was outside the Dragon Pavilion.


    "Elder enlightenment, I have brought this boy." the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the old man sitting on the rattan chair next to the Dragon Pavilion and said respectfully.


    "Well, go back, you boy. Just give me this little guy." enlightenment raised his eyes slightly and swept the main path of Linglun peak with muddy eyes.


    The ancient wind was cold. I''m afraid the only one who dares to call the leader of Linglun peak is the savvy elder.


    "Yes."


    The Lord of Linglun peak answered and left here.


    "Little fellow, we meet again." the Lord of Linglun peak left, turned to the ancient wind, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I''ve seen the enlightenment elder." Gu Feng knew that the identity of the enlightenment elder was not simple. Even Dugu Qingtian and other characters were very respectful in front of him.


    "Let''s go. Don''t do these secular rites." the enlightenment elder said to the ancient wind.


    His hands were sealed. The top of the Dragon Pavilion, the void cracked, followed by a golden ladder, depicting countless runes with a mysterious atmosphere, appeared in front of him.


    "Go up and walk through the heaven ladder, which is the place of enlightenment. What you can gain there depends on your own." the enlightenment elder looked at the golden heaven ladder and said with nostalgia and respect in his eyes.


    Gu Feng''s face also became solemn in an instant. This is the heaven ladder condensed by the ancestor of xianlongmen with great magic power. The old ancestor, who was also the sage who once controlled the HuangXuan region, was one of the strongest in heaven and earth. Facing the ladder left by him, the ancient wind was in great awe.


    Such a strong man is not a simple thing, even if he is only a thing with him, not to mention the golden ladder that he Cen you have personally condensed.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and stepped up the ladder in one step.


    "Dong"


    The world shook, the bells and drums sounded, and the sound of the ensemble sounded next to the ears of the ancient wind. The sound like an ancient giant bell made his spirit in a trance for a moment.

 Chapter 1134

    "The voice of the soul."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, the sound of the bell and drum had the effect of calming the soul. Fortunately, the sound of calming the soul did not show an aggressive attitude. Otherwise, the sound of the bell and drum would directly disperse his spirit, leaving only this soulless body.


    "It''s really terrible."


    The ancient wind took a deep breath. The things that the immortal Longmen ancestor had refined were really unusual.


    "Ancient style, don''t delay, hurry up."


    Just when the ancient wind stopped in place, the voice of the enlightenment elder also came, which seemed to be separated by an endless distance. He couldn''t help looking back. He was surprised to find that the enlightenment elder was not in the same heaven and earth with him. They seemed to be looking at each other across the two Heaven and earth.


    "Hurry up and don''t delay. The time I can control heaven and earth is limited. If you can''t enter the place of enlightenment, then you have this chance." the enlightenment elder preached to Gu Feng.


    The ancient wind also slightly changed his complexion and dared not delay. The spiritual power in his body surged in the meridians. He also urged the power of life and death to seize the sky to the extreme. Towards the top of the heaven and earth, he swept the place where the ancestor of xianlongmen once understood the Tao.


    His speed was very fast, just a few ups and downs, and he crossed a thousand ladders. However, the ladder also gradually became illusory, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Aware of this situation, the ancient wind did not dare to delay at all and continued to drive frantically.


    "Whew, whew"


    His speed was as fast as lightning. He flashed over the heaven and earth. On the golden ladder, runes flashed around his body, and then integrated into his bones and body. However, he did not know the ancient wind on his crazy way.


    Outside the Dragon Pavilion, the enlightenment looked at the fast voice of the ancient wind, and there was a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Martial uncle Wudao, how''s it going?"


    Dugu Qingtian''s voice didn''t know when to appear, but it was white in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Well, this little guy is good. I''m afraid this little guy can enter the real land of enlightenment after that week." Wudao said with a smile.


    Everyone knows that the first place in the assessment of core disciples can enter the place of enlightenment, but not everyone can reach the final destination. When many people just started, the steps disappeared, while a small number of people can enter the land of enlightenment, but it is not a real place.


    For tens of thousands of years, Zhou Tong, who was once called a demon, went there, and then came out. After that, he made great progress all the way, far surpassing the martial cultivation of his peers. However, unfortunately, Zhou Tong was unable to escape the fall in the end, and everything dissipated with it.


    And now the old style is likely to be the second successful person.


    "Really?"


    Dugu Qingtian''s old face was also excited. Of course, he knows the place where the immortal Longmen ancestor realized the Tao, because he once went in. But at that time, it was my grandfather who took him in personally. There was a magical place. If I could understand one or two things, the harvest would be far beyond people''s imagination.


    Gu Feng certainly didn''t know what Wudao and Dugu Qingtian said.


    He is still moving fast, but the speed is getting slower and slower. He felt that his body seemed to have the weight of a million gold. Every step needed to consume great spiritual power.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Feng''s face was a little pale, and his spiritual power consumed more than half, but the heavy power was still pressing on him. It was not coercion, nor momentum, but real power, constantly superimposed on his body.


    Gu Feng frowned and looked around. Only then did he find that countless runes around him gathered towards him, and every time those runes fell on him, he felt that he had thousands of pounds more power.


    "I can''t stay here any longer. In this case, I will be crushed sooner or later."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, his body''s life and death seizing heavenly power worked. Suddenly, countless spiritual powers poured into his body. Spiritual power instilled in, the ancient wind''s body was also full of power, and jumped out again.


    However, without running far away, the spiritual power in the body is almost consumed. And the golden ladder under his feet has become a little unreal.


    "Come again."


    Once the ancient wind is absorbed again, it has sufficient spiritual power and is on its way quickly. After ten times of this ancient style, the end of the ladder was felt, and at this time, the ladder also completely disappeared.


    "Finally."


    The ancient wind wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at everything in front of him, and smiled on his face.


    "Go in."


    The ancient wind stepped into the cave, and the dazzling sun passed through his eyes. The hot light almost burned his eyes.


    But fortunately, it was only a moment, and the ancient style was adapted. He looked at everything in the cave and his face was full of surprise


    Here is a huge heaven and earth with thousands of miles. The sun is hanging in the sky, which is extremely hot. The bright moon is in the sky, the moonlight is like China, countless stars are dotted with heaven and earth, and the extremely strong power of stars shines on everything in heaven and earth.


    The land here, thousands of miles away, has thousands of scenery, which is like a small world.


    "Is this the place where my ancestors realized the Tao?"


    The eyes of the ancient wind are full of shock. Although the avenue breath here is not complete, it is extremely rich. It seems that the power of the Tao rules will fill his whole body in an instant with only a little understanding.


    "Unexpectedly, someone came in again. It seems that there are still successors in xianlongmen." when the ancient wind was still shocked, a low light laughter also sounded.


    The ancient wind turned its head in an instant. At the intersection of the light of the bright sun and the bright moon, the stars gathered, and a human figure stepped out of it. Looking at the figure, there was a trace of shock on the antique face. Because he had seen this person before, that is, the person who walked out of the starry sky and talked with the figure in the life and death map at the time of the final assessment.


    "Is it you, elder?"


    Gu Feng looked at the man and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Do you know me?" the man also had his eyes swept through the ancient wind, and his face showed a clear color: "no wonder I feel so familiar. It turns out that you have met a divine idea of me before, and he left a mark on your body."


    The ancient wind sounded the light that rushed into his body. I think it is the mark that the old ancestor said.


    "Lao Zu..."


    The old wind shouted respectfully.


    "Come on, a wisp of remnant soul lingers until now. It should dissipate today, but before that, I have to do something." the ancestor of xianlongmen looked at the ancient wind and his eyes glittered with a strange light.

 Chapter 1135

    The ancestor of xianlongmen didn''t wait for the ancient wind to speak. His palm was for a while. The sun and moon turned pale, the stars turned, the rivers turned back, and the earth was turned upside down.


    Looking at the earth shaking immortal Longmen ancestor, the ancient wind was also shocked. Is this the power of the sage and the strong? Every move contains the power of heaven and earth, picking the sun, moon and stars with one hand.


    "There are thousands of ways in heaven and earth, and a hundred ways in Sichuan."


    My grandfather whispered softly. The sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and rivers changed in an instant, turned into nothingness and order. They floated in the nothingness space that had become, and the chain of order gathered, and finally turned into rivers, lakes and seas.


    "This is my place of enlightenment and sanctification. Everything here has long been transformed into a road. I condensed this space again. For more than 100000 years, I only waited for one person to appear. Last time, it was a little boy named Zhou Tong. Unfortunately, it was difficult to succeed. Now I have little time. I can only trust all this on you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    The voice of the old ancestor came, whispered, followed by his body into an illusion, and also integrated into the avenue, rivers and seas.


    Gu Feng was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect such a scene after he came in. But without hesitation, he jumped into the river and sea.


    At the moment of entering, the ancient wind felt countless reaching forces flowing towards him. Heaven and earth Avenue, only three thousand, three thousand Avenue, each different. If you can understand one of them, you can run around the world, become a God and establish a sect, and dominate the world.


    But in this river and sea, the ancient wind at least felt the power of hundreds of roads, which is not terrible. This is the power of saints, holding the power of terror.


    The ancient wind fell into cultivation, and the power of Tao poured into his body, turned into countless magic symbols and branded into his body.


    However, the ancient wind did not learn and master the power of these great roads. These roads are the ones learned by the ancestor of xianlongmen. Although they are powerful and powerful, they are not necessarily suitable for him. What he has to do now is to realize his own Tao, even if it is only one, but it is also his own Tao.


    A day, two days, a month passed in the blink of an eye. But this month, the ancient wind has never realized its own way. But it''s not easy to realize your own Tao. Among the Immortal Dragon''s gate, I''m afraid there are only ten strong people who can walk out of their own way.


    "Is it really so difficult to understand the Tao?" Gu Feng opened his eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    "Keep your heart, embrace the yuan and keep one. Everything goes with fate. Don''t force it."


    In the sea of ancient wind, a low voice of singing came suddenly. It seemed to come from the ancient and distant, and it seemed to come from the future.


    "Who?"


    The old wind asked.


    "The power of the avenue here is useless to you. I''ll collect it first."


    After the voice of the ancient wind fell, the life and death map also floated out of his body. The virtual shadow on the life and death map emerged and smiled at the ancient wind. Then, with a flick of the palm, the river and sea containing endless Taoist power were absorbed into the map of life and death.


    "Senior, can you give me some advice? I don''t understand many places." Gu Feng asked hurriedly, looking at the virtual shadow. This is a strong man who can be on an equal footing with the ancestors of xianlongmen. Although Gu Feng doesn''t know who the other person is, he knows that he must be a terrorist who shocked the ancient and the present before the ancient times.


    The vague figure looked at the ancient wind, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes: "all fate is not in the sky. Under the way of heaven, they are mole ants."


    After the vague figure finished, it was the operator''s life and death map that returned to the ancient Dantian.


    "Under the heavenly way, there are all mole ants? What does that mean? Can it be said that the three thousand Avenue is the greatest but the heavenly way. If it can''t surpass the heavenly way, it''s just the power of mole ants?"


    The ancient wind is a little confused, the way of heaven. Is there anything beyond the way of heaven in this world?


    However, the space here began to collapse before the ancient wind thought about it. Without the endless power of the road, it won''t last long. Gu Feng''s face changed greatly and rushed towards the entrance. Behind him, space began to collapse into a place of nothingness.


    When the ancient wind flashed out of the hole, the space behind him collapsed completely, and even the hole disappeared completely.


    "Antique, except for what?"


    Wudao and Dugu Qingtian appeared beside Gu Feng and looked at him with a dignified face. Based on their accomplishments, we can naturally see that there have been changes in the land of Enlightenment of our ancestors, and such changes should have something to do with ancient customs.


    Looking at the dignified color on the two faces, the ancient wind also gave a bitter smile, and then said, "I''m afraid the land of Enlightenment of my ancestors will no longer exist in the future."


    "What?"


    They looked surprised. This place of enlightenment is the largest forbidden area of xianlongmen, but it is also the most sacred place. Because their ancestors preached here and achieved the position of saints. Without breaking the void, they set foot in the realm of immortals, but they are also the top strongman in the world and master the power of Tianda Avenue.


    Gu Feng had no choice but to tell them what the immortal Longmen ancestor said, but Gu Feng didn''t say anything about the final life and death plan that absorbed all the endless power of the avenue.


    "Well, it seems that he has come to this step after all." Wudao said with a sad face.


    "Enlightenment elder, does the collapse of the land of enlightenment have any impact?" Gu Feng asked carefully.


    The enlightenment sighed and nodded: "Yes, it is. In those years, my grandfather mastered the HuangXuan domain because he had the holy seal in charge of the HuangXuan domain, and the holy seal was in the land of my enlightenment. Unfortunately, no one has been able to get the holy seal from it over the years. This time, the land of enlightenment collapsed. I''m afraid the holy seal is also broken and empty. I don''t know where to go. If someone gets it in the future, he will inherit it The power of a square world can become a strong one. "


    "This..." Gu Feng''s face also changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the broken land of enlightenment would have such a great impact. However, he didn''t see the so-called holy seal.


    "Gufeng, you can''t blame this, so don''t bear any burden. The holy seal belongs to a powerful person. If it''s not a great source of blessing, it''s just a disaster for him." the enlightenment elder looked at Gufeng road.

 Chapter 1136

    Hearing what the enlightenment elder said, the ancient wind did not relax. After all, Huang Xuanyu is the world where he was born. There are his teachers, close friends and a group of people whose undead relatives are better than their relatives. If the holy seal of Huang Xuanyu is really mastered by powerful people, it will be a devastating disaster for Huang Xuanyu if it is mastered by those with ulterior motives.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment, his face suddenly changed, looked at Wudao and Dugu Qingtian and said, "elder, does the disappearance of the holy seal have an impact on xianlongmen?"


    The two of them looked at the ancient wind, and there was a surprised look in their eyes. Finally, Dugu Qingtian said: "Yes, when the holy seal disappears, I''m afraid the last breath of our immortal dragon''s gate will disappear. With the current breath of Immortal Dragon''s gate, I''m afraid it will completely disappear in a hundred years. At that time, Immortal Dragon''s gate will really start to fall. Breath, the most mysterious and uncertain thing in the world, but it''s important."


    "Good luck? There''s still a hundred years to go. I don''t have a chance. If only the holy seal could return to xianlongmen." Gu Feng took a deep breath in his airway.


    "It''s not easy to talk about. After the holy seal of heaven and earth has no owner, the strongest people on the firmament will feel it. The power behind those people is very strong, and there are too many stronger than the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Once the holy seal appears, it must be a battle between heaven and earth. With the existing power of our immortal dragon''s gate, we can''t compete at all." enlightenment shook his head.


    "Aren''t even the two elders qualified to compete?" Gu Feng looked at the two men. He couldn''t see through them, but Gu Feng knew that either Dugu Qingtian or enlightenment must be one of the top powers in the world, and even the gods couldn''t see enough in front of them.


    "You can compete, but you may die in the end. Even the Immortal Dragon''s gate will be built in. Moreover, the Holy Spirit will be the master himself." Dugu Qingtian said.


    Everyone wants to get the holy seal of heaven and earth. After you get it, you will inevitably enter the realm of saints in the future. At that time, you will become the strongest between heaven and earth.


    Gu Feng''s face became very dignified, and the value of this holy seal was far beyond his expectation.


    "You don''t have to worry. We still have a hundred years. As long as we can win the battle for the throne of the son in 50 years, the luck of the Immortal Dragon''s gate will also become stronger. Even without the protection of the holy seal, the Immortal Dragon''s gate will still not fall." Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind brightly.


    "The son of God?" Gu Feng looked at Dugu Qingtian, and his face was a little confused. He heard the name for the first time.


    "The competition for the position of the son of God is very important. The distribution of heaven and earth''s fortune also depends on the once-in-500-year competition for the position of the son of God. The reason why our immortal dragon''s gate has fallen is that various forces have targeted us for hundreds of thousands of years, so that the Immortal Dragon''s gate can''t have the son, but this time I believe we can." Dugu Qingtian''s eyes looked at Gu Fengdao brightly.


    "Once every 500 years, you want me to go for the throne of the son?" asked the ancient wind.


    "Yes, it''s you. Although the candidates of other forces are now the strong ones in huashenjing, I believe you have the strength to compete." Dugu Qingtian said.


    "The competition for the throne of the son is related to the distribution of heaven and earth''s Qi and fortune. I don''t know what reward I can get in the end?" Gu Feng asked.


    "Do you know the formula of heaven swallowing spirit?" a flash of pure light flashed in the Taoist eyes and looked at the ancient wind path.


    Gu Feng''s eyes opened wide, and his breathing became urgent. He suppressed his excitement. Gu Feng nodded. Isn''t his purpose to come to the Immortal Dragon''s gate for the great heaven swallowing spirit formula of the ancestor of the Immortal Dragon''s gate?


    "If you win the throne of the son of God, you can be baptized by the way of heaven. As for the formula of swallowing souls in heaven, if you can break through Nirvana within three years, I can show you." the enlightenment elder said in a dignified voice.


    The mantra of heaven swallowing the spirit is so important that countless people in the mysterious world want to get it. The reason why the Immortal Dragon''s gate fell is that countless talented disciples came here. One of the most important reasons is the mantra of heaven swallowing the spirit. If you can get it, it''s only a matter of time to become the strongest between heaven and earth.


    "How about this condition?" the enlightenment elder looked at the ancient wind path.


    "Break through Nirvana? Yes." Gu Feng nodded. Although this process is difficult, it is not impossible. I think it took him only a few years to break through nirvana in three years. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible.


    "OK, little guy, I like your character." Wudao also said with a laugh.


    If the face of the ancient wind is hard to look, it will be difficult for the ancient wind to succeed in the future. But now, everything is unknown. What is fearlessness? Only fearlessness can move forward. Only with such firm confidence and strong self-confidence can we step through it step by step.


    "Dugu Aotian, if you send this little guy back, it depends on whether this little guy can break through nirvana in three years." Wudao smiled and said.


    "HMM." Dugu Qingtian nodded and left here with an ancient wind.


    "You boy, you really dare to promise anything." on the way, Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng and said seriously.


    "Dugu Aotian is honest. The reason why I chose your immortal dragon''s gate is the so-called heaven swallowing spirit formula. Now that I have the same opportunity to contact heaven swallowing spirit formula, why should I refuse?" Gu Feng said without any concealment.


    Dugu Qingtian was stunned, and then smiled: "you are honest, but do you know how difficult it is to break through the state of nirvana in three years? There are many talented martial arts practitioners, but they can''t break through all their lives."


    Gu Feng smiled indifferently and said with a touch of confidence on his face, "how difficult is it? It''s not impossible to do it. Elder martial brother Chu Tiandu is also the cultivation of the ninth peak of ningsoul realm. The leaders of other peaks also have the strength of the ninth peak of ningsoul realm. They only reached this step in a few years. I believe I can be faster than them with my talent."


    "Well, in that case, don''t let me down." Dugu Qingtian also laughed. The words of the ancient wind are a little crazy, but he knows that the ancient wind does have arrogant capital, because his talent is really unparalleled in the world. He is the most talented young man he has seen for so many years. Perhaps only the disciple of yaochi, who is like a demon, has a better talent than the ancient wind##### From the end of August to now, the update has not been very stable, because my feelings have problems. Today, it has finally been solved. I am alone and start to restore the update again. I''m really sorry for this time

 Chapter 1137

    After they left the Dragon Pavilion, many strong people opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes twinkled with a strange light. After a long time, they whispered, "the holy seal leaves the throne, and the next saint will be born."


    And as the faint voices of these people sounded, the sky continent also became surging.


    In a vast world, where the blood stained earth, there are thousands of animals wailing, hundreds of millions of creatures howling in pain. An ancient and ferocious ancient city, with a black throne standing in the middle, exudes monstrous magic. On the throne sat a young man. His face was a little pale, but his scarlet eyes had a striking light. He stared at the direction of the firmament, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "the holy seal left his position, and the Firmament was in a bloody storm again. It seems that my chaotic remnant informed the firmament that the continent is just around the corner."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Linglun peak, Gufeng was directly called by Linglun peak. However, this time, what he went to was not the smooth cliff, but a seemingly deserted mountain forest. Through the vast forest, they finally appeared in a canyon.


    The valley is quiet, and there is a hut built of green bamboo in the valley. As soon as the ancient wind set foot here, he noticed a very strong spirit array fluctuation.


    "Ancient wind, are you aware of it?" the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    "Well, I noticed that there was a strong fluctuation of the spirit array." Gu Feng said solemnly, but his eyes swept around and didn''t see that there was a spirit array running.


    "Peak master, what are you doing here today?" a voice came, a little indifferent. The voice was indifferent, but as clear as a spring. It was a woman''s voice.


    Gu Feng looked at the green bamboo hut and couldn''t help feeling sick: "there will be women living here. It shouldn''t be the old lover of the master of Linglun peak."


    Of course, he only dared to think about this sentence in his heart. If he said it, I''m afraid the Lord of Linglun peak would slap him directly into meat mud.


    "Hehe, I sent you disciples this time. This little guy has a good talent in the spirit array and is very suitable to be your disciple." the leader of the spirit wheel peak said with a smile.


    Looking at the seemingly flattering appearance of the Lord of Linglun peak, Gu Feng was also very curious about who could make the Lord of Linglun peak be regarded as a powerful giant in the whole Tianxuan domain to smile with such care.


    "Disciple? I don''t need a disciple. Since this little guy has great talent, you can teach him yourself." the woman''s indifferent voice in the green bamboo house rang again.


    "Elder Zixuan, this little guy is a little different. The spirit array arranged by Mo Yan took him only one and a half hours to break six levels in a row. Although he didn''t break through the seventh level, I can see that he still has spare power. It should be possible to break the seventh level," said the master of Linglun peak.


    "Oh!?"


    Hearing what the Lord of Linglun peak said, the woman in the green bamboo house was obviously surprised. After being stunned for a while, she said, "it''s really not easy to even break through the six spirit arrays arranged by Mo Yan. Only your disciples and ang Ge have been able to do it for so many years."


    "Yes, that''s why I brought him to you, otherwise I could bury this little guy''s talent." the Lord of the spirit wheel peak smiled.


    The woman chuckled: "spirit wheel, your spirit array cultivation can also dominate in the world. Why don''t you shout in person for such a good disciple?"


    "Naturally, it''s OK for me to cry, but you should be better here. Although your strength is not necessarily better than me, you definitely surpass me in the talent of the spirit array. But your spirit power can''t arrange a strong array. But I know in my heart that there are few people who can really compare with you in the array in the world People, "said the Lord of Linglun peak with a dignified face.


    Gu Feng was also surprised and inexplicable. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Linglun peak would praise the women in the green bamboo house so much. You should know that being the peak master of Immortal Dragon''s gate must be powerful. The accomplishments in the spirit array can also be called unparalleled in the world. In the face of the women in the green bamboo house, even the leader of Linglun peak is a sincere attitude, which naturally makes the ancient style very curious.


    "Peak leader, since you value this little guy so much, I can promise you that if this boy can pass my test, I will promise to take him as an apprentice. If not, please take him back." the woman said after being quiet for a moment.


    "OK, it''s a deal." the Lord of Linglun peak looked very happy. He looked at the ancient wind and said, "the ancient wind, next it''s up to you. Don''t let me down."


    "Boy, I will do my best." Gu Feng nodded and looked at the green bamboo house with a dignified color in his eyes.


    Since even the Lord of Linglun peak said that the cultivation of the woman in the green bamboo house in the spirit array was stronger than him, the assessment of the woman was naturally not simple. The ancient style is still only a half level, and there is no confidence to crack the array arranged by the woman.


    "Come in, if you can come to my house, I will consider teaching you spirit array." the woman''s voice came, as if wandering in the sky. That feeling is very mysterious, such as the ancient wind can''t help but feel a little chilly.


    His face was dignified, and he walked towards the green bamboo house under the sign of the Lord of Linglun peak.


    The green bamboo house in front is only a few miles away. A winding path leads directly to the green bamboo house. Around it, there are low trees and green grass. Not a few small animals sprang out.


    However, the ancient wind did not relax. He walked along the path towards the green bamboo house.


    Half an hour, one hour, two hours, two hours passed in the blink of an eye, but the green bamboo house was still miles away, and he didn''t get any closer.


    "Spirit array? It''s terrible to run the spirit array without a sound." Gu Feng looked very dignified, took a deep breath and looked at the green bamboo house several miles away.


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, the black-and-white light flashes, life and death flow, emitting a weak light. With a slight touch of his finger, a spirit burst out and rushed into the surrounding space, but disappeared in the blink of an eye, and even he couldn''t feel it.


    "What a powerful psychedelic array." Gu Feng''s face is extremely dignified. This powerful psychedelic array is the first time that Gu Feng has seen in so many years.


    Staring at the spirit array for a while, the ancient wind took a step to the right.


    "Eh..."


    When the ancient wind took that step, a light sound couldn''t help thinking of it.

 Chapter 1138

    "Eh?"


    The sound of light eh sounded, and the woman in the green bamboo house was obviously surprised that the ancient wind would take this step. The ancient wind also laughs low in his heart. The magic array doesn''t have much effect on himself. In that magic array, even the real fantasy created by the fierce beast mirage in ancient times did not bind him. Although the magic array was powerful, it was still impossible to trap him.


    Under the influence of the two Qi of life and death, his eyes can see through all the dreamland. In his eyes, there is only the real world. With a confident smile on his face, Gu Feng stepped forward and circled in place. A quarter of an hour later, the surrounding scenery changed. Gu Feng has walked out of a distance of more than two miles, and the green bamboo house is also in front of him.


    "Sure enough, you have some skills, but this time you are clever. You are not allowed to use that special power. You need to use the array path to break the spirit array."


    The woman''s voice sounded and said indifferently.


    When the voice fell, silk threads appeared in the green bamboo house. In an instant, a huge spirit array was outlined, shrouded in him with the threat of terror.


    "How powerful." Gu Feng couldn''t help but exclaim, and outlined the spirit array in an instant. I''m afraid even the elders of Linglun peak can''t do this. Now the ancient wind is looking forward to the mysterious woman. How strong her spirit array is.


    When the ancient wind thought like this, the spirit array was shrouded in an instant. The spirit array rotated, and the spirit light curtain shrouded the sky. There were extremely powerful forces in the spirit array, which overlapped one light curtain after another, making it a maze.


    "The Dragon maze array, even if the real dragon enters it, will be trapped forever without absolute strength and knowing how to crack it." the Lord of Linglun peak preached to the ancient wind.


    "So abnormal." the ancient wind can''t help but wonder. It claims that even the real dragon can be trapped. It''s too abnormal.


    "The Dragon maze array is just a five level spirit array, but because the martial arts strength of arranging the spirit array is different, it naturally has its own strengths and weaknesses. If you let your five level spirit array master arrange the Dragon maze array, I''m afraid even the strong in Nirvana can''t be trapped." the Lord of Linglun peak said to the ancient wind again.


    "It still means that I can only find a way to break the array." Gu Feng shrugged. Although he didn''t know the strength of the master of the green bamboo house, he was able to arrange such a powerful spiritual array. In fact, his strength was not comparable to that of the elders of Linglun peak. I''m afraid there was no leader of Linglun peak who could surpass one or two in the whole xianlongmen and above the array road.


    "Lord Linglun peak, you''d better stop talking and let this little guy break the array." in the green bamboo house, the woman''s voice came with some annoyance. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with the Lord Linglun peak''s function of the spiritual array.


    "Well, let him break the array." the Lord of linglunfeng smiled and closed his mouth.


    Gu Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth and began to wander in the Dragon maze. Half an hour later, the ancient wind returned to its original place, but this half an hour also made the ancient wind understand that the Dragon maze is a huge maze. If you don''t know the method of breaking the array, I''m afraid you''ll really be trapped here forever.


    Next, the ancient wind tried some methods, all of which ended in failure. Under the control of the owner of the bamboo house, the Dragon maze of the five grade spirit array has some powerful and terrible power.


    "It seems that it''s up to you."


    Gu Feng clenched his fist and said softly. His spiritual power ran through his body, and his divine consciousness was attached to the array heart map. The ancient wind slightly closed his eyes and urged the heart map of the array


    The array heart diagram rotates slowly in his body. The ancient wind sends out a mysterious smell around him, and then spreads around him little by little.


    In the ancient sea of divine knowledge, he is now standing on the array heart map, which emits light and is analyzing the fascinated dragon array.


    "This is..."


    In the green bamboo house, a low exclamation came. The voice was a little excited, but it was soon pressed down. The door of the green bamboo house opened, and a group of women dressed in white and wearing hats and veils came out. Looking at the ancient style in the Dragon array, they had a strange light in their eyes.


    The Lord of Linglun peak looked over the Dragon maze array and looked at the woman in white dress. There was a trace of doubt on his old face. It has been thousands of years since elder Zixuan came to xianlongmen, but she seldom went out of the green bamboo house. Even at such a grand event as the hunting conference, she was hard to see. So many times, the disciples of xianlongmen don''t know that there is Zixuan, a master who is proficient in spirit array.


    In seclusion and simplicity, only this word can describe her. Zixuan''s status in xianlongmen is very special. Even if it is difficult for Dugu Qingtian to meet her, she is the only elder who can sell face.


    Now, Zixuan suddenly appeared because of the ancient wind, which really surprised Linglun. But after being surprised, she was a little happy, which showed that she was also very optimistic about the ancient style.


    In the Dragon maze array, the ancient wind closed his eyes, his fingers kept shaking in the empty space, and the spiritual silk lines floated out of his hands, and finally integrated into the surrounding light curtains.


    Looking at the action of the ancient wind, the face of the Lord of Linglun peak gradually became dignified. Because he found that as those spiritual silk threads integrated into the surrounding light curtain, the operation of the Dragon maze slowed down, and the light curtain like a maze became illusory.


    "This little guy can actually crack the Dragon maze array." the Lord of the spirit wheel peak was surprised. It''s no wonder that he was so surprised. Although the Dragon maze array is only a five-level spirit array, it''s very difficult to crack it. Because the Dragon maze array is changeable and extremely complex, it''s only an hour''s effort to see the ancient style, Unexpectedly, it has begun to crack the Dragon maze array. It is conceivable that the shock in my heart.


    "It''s true, it''s on him." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind, and there was a layer of water mist in her purple eyes.


    "Bang"


    A clear sound came, the light curtain covering the world disappeared, and the voice of the ancient wind also appeared in front of Zixuan.


    "Elder Zixuan, I have passed this pass?" Gu Feng said with a faint smile on his face. The smell of Tao disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1139

    "Elder Zixuan, you have passed this pass?"


    Zixuan looked at the young man, his eyes twinkled and his expression was in a trance. He seemed to see the once dazzling young man standing in a green field and smiling at him. Unfortunately, on that day, it was dark and Demons danced in disorder. Everything of the sect, master and relatives turned into smoke and dust, and even he fell in the evil spirit.


    "Cough, elder Zixuan..."


    With theout an answer from elder Zixuan, Gu Feng could only stand there awkwardly. Lord linglunfeng found some unusual places and coughed twice.


    "If you pass, you can become my disciple."


    Zixuan''s voice was indifferent again.


    "What are you doing? Don''t salute yet." the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind that was still in place and hated his teeth.


    "Oh, disciple Gu Feng, I''d like to see the master." Gu Feng returned to his senses, knelt down and gave a big gift.


    "Get up, peak master, go back, and this little guy will let him stay here." Zixuan said to Linglun peak master.


    The Lord of Linglun peak smiled and didn''t mind that elder Zixuan started to rush people directly. He said, "elder Zixuan, I want this boy to participate in the hunting meeting after half a year, so please for half a year."


    Hearing the words of the leader of Linglun peak, elder Zixuan frowned and looked at the ancient wind: "this little guy has good talent, but his strength is a little weak. If you want him to participate in the hunting conference, it depends on how far he can reach in the past six months."


    "HMM." the Lord of Linglun peak nodded. He was more or less confident about the ancient style. A disciple like Wang Sheng can be seriously injured by his spiritual and physical strength alone. He should make a breakthrough in half a year.


    The Lord of Linglun peak soon left here. Elder Zixuan also held his palm for a while. A layer of fog appeared, shrouding the valley and disappearing into recognition.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind can''t help but be amazed. This is the real master of the spirit array. It can start such a terrible spirit array at hand.


    "Come with me." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind, her eyes were a little complicated, but her voice was much calmer than before.


    Gu Feng followed elder Zixuan behind him and went to a purple jade carved table next to the green bamboo house.


    "Have you been to the array sect?" Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and suddenly said.


    "Yes." the old wind answered without thinking, but his face changed as soon as he spoke. Array sect, it is a powerful sect gate in the purgatory tower in the yellow and Xuan regions. The heaven and earth in the purgatory tower was destroyed by the evil devil on the back a long time ago, and the array sect disappeared with it. What can stay is only a broken sect gate, the southern mind of the clan and a broken array heart map.


    Now that the elder Zixuan in front of him knows the sect of array, he naturally knows the most precious treasure of the sect of array and the heart map of array.


    "Did she feel it when she just urged the array mind map?" Gu Feng said secretly in his heart. However, it is difficult for ordinary people to detect the fluctuation of the mind map, and even the Lord of Linglun peak has not noticed it.


    Gu Feng had an idea in his heart. Looking at Zixuan''s purple eyes, he carefully asked, "master, is he from the array sect?"


    "Yes." hearing the answer of the ancient wind, Zixuan''s purple eyes were covered by the fog again, and a line of clear tears came down and said, "I am the person of the array sect."


    "People of the array sect?" Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. It has been more than 100000 years since the destruction of the array sect and the last World turmoil. Isn''t it that elder Zixuan has also lived for more than 100000 years.


    "Now that you have entered the array sect, I think the array mind is already on you. I didn''t expect that senior brother would entrust such a thing to you. I think I should attach great importance to you." Zixuan said to herself.


    Gu Feng knew that the elder martial brother in Zixuan''s mouth should be Nanxin, the leader of the array sect.


    Gu Feng looked at Zixuan. Now he was very curious about how the elder Zixuan escaped the destruction of the evil devil. However, he also knew that it was absolutely secret. Even Nanxin did his best to let her survive. The ancient wind knew the pain of family separation, so he wouldn''t ask rashly and arouse the sadness of elder Zixuan.


    "The elder martial brother of array mind map entrusted you with this. He valued you. However, with your level of spiritual array, the master of array mind map really buried him. I will teach you well in the next six months. I don''t know if you are ready." elder Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said seriously.


    "Elder martial brother, since he is the one you chose, I will let him reproduce your glory and let everyone in the world remember that the way of spiritual array is to respect our array sect." Zixuan also secretly swore in her heart.


    Gu Feng naturally didn''t know Zixuan''s mind. His mountain exuded self-confidence and said, "ready, I''ve never been afraid of anything."


    "Are you afraid of death?" Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and put a faint smile on her mouth.


    Looking at the smile on Zixuan''s face, Gu Feng felt a bad feeling in his heart, but he still hardened his head and said: "no, I don''t know how many times I have experienced life and death along the way. If I am really afraid of death, I''m afraid the array plan can''t reach me."


    "That''s good."


    Elder Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and smiled more. And all this in the eyes of the ancient wind, the bad premonition in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In the palm of elder Zixuan''s hand, the spiritual silk thread appeared on his fingertips. The silk thread floated in the air. In an instant, four four four spiritual arrays were outlined. These four four spiritual arrays had strong fluctuations and overlapped with each other. The rippling spiritual power made the ancient wind look dignified.


    "Go in."


    Elder Zixuan said to the ancient wind.


    "What?" Gu Feng stared at Zixuan.


    "Go in, this is a test for you. Remember, you are not allowed to break the spirit array with brute force, nor are you allowed to use forged martial arts to forcibly shake the attack of the spirit array. I need you to break the four spirit arrays in one day." elder Zixuan looked at the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind''s face twitched. Although the four four spirit arrays are not very advanced, they are also very powerful. Moreover, the four arrays are superimposed, and even the six heavy experts in the soul condensing environment have to feel numb. What''s more, elder Zixuan didn''t allow him to use forged martial arts to defend, which is the most deadly.


    It''s not easy to find out the flaws of the spirit array under the attack of these four spirit arrays.

 Chapter 1140

    "Fortunately, I still have the array mind map." Gu Feng chuckled in his heart. It''s easy to break the four spirit arrays.


    However, when Gu Feng thought so, elder Zixuan''s purple eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I almost forgot that you have a heart map in your body. I still want to put it away for you."


    When the voice fell, I saw elder Zixuan''s hands were sealed, and with him, the heart map also flew out of the ancient wind''s body and fell on her jade hand.


    Looking at the heart chart in her hand, Zixuan''s mood became a little hurt again. Seeing things and feeling, Zixuan is just like this now.


    Looking at the array mind map in Zixuan''s hand, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also twitched. Now even the array mind map is gone.


    "Go in quickly, or I''ll drive you away, and I won''t give you back this heart map." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind, stared at her beautiful eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    Looking at the four working spirit arrays, the ancient wind can only rush in with a hard head.


    After entering the spirit array, the four spirit arrays are running quickly. Not until the ancient wind observed, the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth was a crazy gathering, and the spiritual power training came towards us.


    "Bang"


    One arm''s strong spiritual power was blasted on the ancient wind. The ancient wind that was directly smoked stumbled and was almost photographed on the ground.


    The ancient wind did not pay so much attention, and the power of the spirit was released around the Kashgar observer. The spiritual power here fluctuates very strongly. He can bear one or two attacks, but if he continues to bear it, even with his physical strength, it is difficult to support it.


    However, it''s not easy to find the eye of the spirit array under this constant attack. This time, without the help of the heart map of the array, and Zixuan comes from the array sect. The attainments of the spirit array are better than the master of the spirit wheel peak. It''s not easy to crack the spirit array he arranged.


    Therefore, in the next hour, the ancient wind used his body method to constantly float in the spirit array, avoiding the attacks of those spirit arrays and generally looking for the eyes of the spirit array.


    Although the body method of the ghost of life and death is very strange, he still suffered a lot of attacks under such intensive attacks. A flash of broken, the body is also a lot of scars, and the blood is constantly low. However, Gu Feng''s face became more and more dignified, as if he had forgotten the pain on his body.


    Outside the spirit array, Zixuan was still looking for the ancient style of the array eye, and her face was expressionless, but there was some disappointment in her eyes: "although the spirit is powerful, her talent in the spirit array is ordinary. Without the array mind, she is just an ordinary disciple."


    She knew clearly in her heart that although the four spiritual arrays she arranged were all four product spiritual arrays, they were not very strong. If they were yuan song, they would have been broken, but the ancient style was still not broken. It can be seen that talent is also limited, at least now in her opinion.


    However, the ancient wind still didn''t give up. His spirit power surged, and his face became very dignified, and his eyes gradually twinkled with crystal light. Finally, the light twinkled as bright as stars.


    "I see."


    The ancient wind roared. He saw the eyes of a spirit array, shook his fist blankly, and blasted heavily at the eyes.


    "Bang"


    When the heaven and earth shake, the gathered spiritual power stagnates, and the spirit array is broken. The first spiritual array was forced, and the ancient wind also greatly increased his confidence. Half a quarter of an hour later, he found the eye of the second spiritual array and burst it with a fist. In this way, another half an hour later, he found the eyes of the other two spirit arrays and easily cracked them.


    "The heart of array, unexpectedly opened the heart of array at the last time, this little guy is really surprising." Zixuan looked at the ancient style with scars all over her body, and her face was also a little surprised. If you want to be a true master of the spirit array, the array heart is naturally essential.


    The spirit array master with the array heart can arrange the spirit array much faster. Moreover, when fighting with the other spirit array master, he can easily see through the array eyes of the other spirit array and dissolve it easily. It can be said that the spirit array is vulnerable in front of the spirit array master who has the heart of the array.


    "Master, don''t you know if you''re satisfied?" the ancient wind didn''t control the broken coat and the scars all over her, smiled at Zixuan.


    "It''s not bad. Although it''s not satisfactory, it can be regarded as completing the task. Today''s training is here. Go back first and continue tomorrow." Zixuan said to the ancient wind.


    "Yes."


    The ancient wind answered and turned to leave.


    "I''ll give it back to you." Zixuan stroked the array in her palm and finally threw it away towards the ancient wind. Gu Feng incorporated the array mind map into his body. He was surprised that Zixuan would return the array mind map to him. After all, this is also the thing of the array sect. She can take it back.


    "The array mind map is one of the three original array maps between heaven and earth. It''s very important, so don''t use it easily, otherwise it will cause others to look at it. They haven''t touched it when you use it at xianlongmen, so they can''t feel it. But if you meet the spiritual array master who has mastered the other two original array maps, they can easily feel it. I''m afraid it will be a disaster for you at that time "Zixuan said solemnly.


    The array heart map is one of the three original array maps between heaven and earth, and its importance is self-evident. The three original array diagrams can be said to be the most precious treasure in the hearts of all spiritual array masters. If you can get the achievements on the array Road, it will be unimaginable.


    Gu Feng also knew that what Zixuan said was right, because when he saw the auspicious cloud of Linglun peak to pick up their disciples, he once felt the breath of forehead array heart map.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind pondered for a moment, looked at Zixuan and said, "master, this mind map is only a fragment. I don''t know where the other fragments are? But it''s in the Immortal Dragon''s gate?"


    Zixuan looked at the ancient wind, then nodded solemnly: "Do you feel it, too? I did feel the breath of the array''s mind map at the Immortal Dragon''s gate, but I haven''t searched it for years. I think this kind of thing, even if it is placed in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, will be treated as a treasure and won''t be easily seen. And only a few people, such as the leader of Linglun peak, know his location."


    "Is that so?" the antique frown frowned.


    "What? You little fellow, do you still want to make another half of the array mind map?" Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Of course, I have half of the array heart map in my hand. If I get half of it, I can gather a whole volume and get a complete array heart map." Gu Feng said with a fiery look in his eyes. ###### sorry, I didn''t upload it successfully yesterday

 Chapter 1141

    Gu Feng''s eyes are hot. He wants to get the other half of the array heart map. If he can form the completed array heart map, he will certainly become the top magic weapon at this time. Although he can''t give full play to the power of the array mind map with his current cultivation, it''s terrible to think about it when he reaches the top of his cultivation in the future.


    Zixuan looked at the ancient style, and a different color flashed in her beautiful eyes: "your ambition is not small."


    "If people have no ambition, what are they fighting for?" Gu Feng said with a light smile.


    "Yes, but it''s not easy to get the other half of the array mind map. He must be kept in a very secret place by the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Over the past thousands of years, I have met many martial artists who have sneaked into the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Many of them are looking for the other half of the array mind map, but they haven''t found it. With your current strength, even if you can find it, it''s not easy to protect it It''s an easy thing, "Zixuan said.


    "Well, even so, I still want to get the array heart map." the ancient wind said in a dignified voice. Now, he urgently needs strength. Several years have passed, and ling''er has no news. He was worried that the disappeared people had not been found. Huo ling''er, he''s not very worried. As Huo ling''er said, the strong man who took her away is the unique strong man in the world. With her, Huo ling''er can be protected.


    Looking at the ancient style, Zixuan was also touched. After a long time, she said, "it''s good to have ambition, but don''t think so much now. It''s the most important to improve your strength first. Only strong strength can let you get what you want. Otherwise, everything will be in vain."


    "I understand." Gu Feng replied, then said goodbye to Zixuan and left here.


    Looking at the back of the ancient wind leaving, Zixuan''s eyes showed a hint of missing: "Elder martial brother, no wonder you choose him. He and you are really strong. For your own ambition, you will try your best to improve your strength. You can rest assured that since you entrust him with the array mind, he will naturally make him a top strong man and protect him even if you fight hard. In addition, our array sect will not go down."


    The whispering voice came from Zixuan''s mouth. There were two lines of clear tears in her purple eyes. She was speechless for a long time. When the West sky was full of clouds, she returned to her mind and turned back to the green bamboo house.


    The ancient wind also returned to his residence after more than an hour. During this period, the wound on his body has completely healed, and there is not even a scar on his body.


    After taking a rest and recovering some spiritual power, the ancient wind sat down cross legged, urged the array mind map in the body and studied the array mind map.


    After the previous test, Gu Feng also knew that his cultivation in the spirit array was far from enough. Before, he could easily crack the four product spirit array, which was all because of the array''s intention, not his real strength. Even if he could easily know the three product spirit array, or even combine hundreds of spirit arrays to form a huge spirit array, he could do it, However, it was not his own real power. Most of it was just because of the array mind map. If he left the array mind map, he would only be a third grade spirit array master at most.


    The third grade spirit array master didn''t see enough at the spirit wheel peak. Of course, he gained a lot from the ancient style this time, especially when he cracked the spirit array of elder Zixuan. At the last moment, he was able to see through the operation of the spirit array and find the location of the array eye. It was very mysterious.


    However, in the following cultivation, the ancient wind wanted to enter that mysterious realm again, but he didn''t do it.


    "Can that state be activated only under strong pressure?" Gu Feng''s face was dignified. However, his face was pale at the thought of the constant bombardment of the four four spirit arrays. Although it could not be fatal to him, the pain was unbearable for ordinary people. Under the countless attacks, even the iron man would be knocked down.


    The next morning, when the sky showed a touch of morning light, the ancient wind also opened his eyes. He was energetic and seemed to have a galaxy flowing around him.


    "Shua"


    His body had disappeared from Shanhai Pavilion and rushed to the place where elder Zixuan lived.


    Along the way, many people met the ancient wind. When they looked at the ancient wind walking towards the valley, they couldn''t help showing a look of worry on their faces.


    Because that valley is the forbidden area of Linglun peak. Some senior brothers broke into it and disappeared for half a year before they appeared in front of everyone. The most strange thing is that they didn''t mention what happened to the opposite of these senior brothers. Even when someone talked about the valley, they looked frightened.


    Over time, the valley became a forbidden area at Linglun peak and even the whole xianlongmen. It is said that there was a powerful monster sealed there.


    Of course, only the peak masters of xianlongmen and some elders knew who lived in the valley. However, they didn''t explain, because this is what Zixuan meant. She likes quiet. Naturally, such a situation is excellent. No one bothered her.


    Under the gaze of many people, the figure of the ancient wind disappeared in the boundless fog.


    "Did he really go in?" several disciples who had been following Gu Feng beyond the fog looked at each other and couldn''t help saying.


    "He did go in. Didn''t he know it was a forbidden area?"


    "Go and inform the elder and the peak master," someone said.


    "It''s no use. Have you forgotten the attitude of elder martial brother Fuyuan and the peak master when he accidentally broke in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the news of the ancient wind entering the fog spread like wildfire, and the whole Linglun peak seemed to become lively.


    Many disciples here are practicing the spiritual array in the spiritual array ashram of Linglun peak. Suddenly a man came and shouted, "the ancient wind has entered the misty canyon."


    Everyone was stunned, followed by some riots, and many people got up in a hurry. Misty Canyon is like a forbidden area for them. No one has dared to go there for a long time. It can be said that there is a place where the disciples of Linglun peak turn pale when talking about it.


    "Shua..."


    The sound of breaking through the air came, and the people in the Taoist field followed the spirit array. Nine times out of ten, only a few people were still practicing the spirit array here.


    "Unexpectedly, you broke into the misty canyon. You''re going to die yourself." Bai Qiong was also among the people. He had a sneer on his face. Then he dodged and left here and rushed to the residence of the disciples of Linglun peak.

 Chapter 1142

    Bai Qiong fell down and hurried into liushang''s cave. Looking at the liushang who was practicing, he smiled and said, "senior brother liushang."


    "Bai Qiong, why are you here?"


    During the cultivation, Liu Shang opened his eyes and looked at Bai Qiong. He said with a faint smile on his face. Liu Shang looked down on Bai Qiong, but because he had some prestige in Linglun peak and followed his lead, Liu Shang was happy to make friends with him. At least some things were not suitable for him and could be solved by him.


    Liushang said with a gloating look on his face, "senior brother liushang, of course it''s good for me to come here. Someone just said that the ancient wind broke into the fog canyon."


    Liu Shang was stunned, followed by a smile on his face: "this is really a good thing."


    "Yes, so I''ll inform you now. Now many disciples are going to the fog Canyon and waiting for the ancient wind to come out." Bai Qiong said.


    "Waiting for him to come out? After entering, he can''t get out in a few days. Maybe he can never get out." liushang said.


    "Senior brother liushang, this boy is so hateful. Don''t you want to see him make a fool of himself?" Bai Qiong said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look together. It won''t hurt if we don''t practice for a few days." liushang stood up and walked with Bai Qiong in the direction of the fog canyon.


    On the Shanhai Pavilion, Yuan Ge and others also heard the news. Mu Li and others were stunned when they heard it, and their face was a little embarrassed. Obviously, the deterrent force of the fog forest was great. And they all followed yuan GE''s lead, so they all found yuan Ge at the first time.


    "Elder martial brother yuange, would you like to inform the peak leader and elders about this matter?" Mu Li asked.


    "No, don''t worry. Younger martial brother Gufeng won''t have anything. Just go back to practice." Yuan Ge said. His eyes twinkled with envy.


    He grew up in the Immortal Dragon''s gate since he was a child and stayed with the Lord of Linglun peak all the time. So he knows a lot of secrets in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, even what''s going on in the fog canyon. So he naturally didn''t worry, because the Lord of Linglun peak once took him into the fog Canyon to visit the reclusive Zixuan elder. It''s a pity that he hasn''t even met the self elected elder.


    The last time the Lord of Linglun peak took away the ancient wind, he had guessed the reason. The spirit array master who can make the Lord of the spirit wheel peak marvel is also the first time he has seen him, so the elder Zixuan must be outstanding.


    "Elder martial brother yuange, is there really no problem?" Yuanhong looked at yuange and said.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Gufeng won''t have a problem." Yuan Ge said firmly.


    Although they didn''t know why ang Ge was so determined, they all knew that Yuan Ge was definitely not talking nonsense, so they could only leave here.


    Of course, they did not return to their residence after they left, but rushed in the direction of fog canyon.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, it seems that the master has high expectations for you. You must not disappoint him." Yuan Ge said slowly after the people left. In his heart, although the Lord of Linglun peak is a teacher, he is like a father, so he also hopes that the Lord of Linglun peak doesn''t see people wrong.


    In the fog Canyon, the ancient wind broke in, and the surrounding white fog filled the air. There was a black-and-white light in his eyes. It was very easy to come out of the fog that covered the sky. These mists were produced by the sky maze array. They didn''t have much effect under his eyes. They easily changed and came out.


    When he arrived at the coarse bamboo house, he found a bluestone house more than ten feet next to the green bamboo house.


    "Disciple Gu Feng has seen the master." Gu Feng respectfully saluted Zixuan sitting at the Ziyu table.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Go in." Zixuan pointed to the bluestone house and said to the ancient wind.


    "Where is it?" Gu Feng looked at the blue stone house road suspiciously. He didn''t understand what elder Zixuan asked him to do there.


    Zixuan nodded: "yes, you''ll know what he is after you go in."


    Gu Feng walked towards the bluestone house, with a dignified face. He knew that his master must have her purpose in doing so, and the result must be to severely abuse him again.


    However, the ancient custom has no way to deal with this kind of abuse, because all this abuse is to improve his spirit array level faster.


    This kind of cultivation method made Gu Feng painful and happy, because yesterday was only four spiritual arrays, which made her enter that special state. If he could go in more times, he believed that he could master it and go in at any time.


    The ancient wind walked towards the bluestone house, and just stepped in, the heavy bluestone door was directly closed. The green stone house is also twinkling with a little star light, like endless stars. In the dark, the stars twinkle, and the ancient wind is like being in a vast starry sky.


    "Buzzing"


    When the ancient wind was enjoying the night scene, countless stars twinkled in the starry sky, and the stars were connected together by Lingli silk thread.


    "It''s the spirit array."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, looking at the stars that quickly linked and finally turned into a spirit array, Gu Feng''s face became pale in an instant. At a glance, he was afraid that there were at least hundreds of spiritual arrays in the starry sky, and each spiritual array fluctuated with strong spiritual power, all of which were four product spiritual arrays. Of course, the most fortunate thing for the ancient style is that these spirit arrays are only separate and have not been combined together.


    "Your task today is to crack these spirit arrays. If you can''t crack them today, you don''t have to come out. Of course, the number of these spirit arrays will double tomorrow."


    Just when Gu Feng''s face was ugly, the voice of Zixuan came in.


    Hearing her words, the ancient wind couldn''t help crying. This is hundreds of four product soul arrays. It''s not so easy to crack them all in one day.


    "Boom, boom"


    Before the ancient wind began to bargain, the spirit array began to work. Powerful spiritual power waves appeared, and frost, fire, wind blade, thunder and other powerful attacks came towards him.


    In this bluestone house, there are countless ancient customs that can be avoided. They can only bite their teeth and bear the countless attacks.


    "Boom, boom"


    The bluestone hut trembled, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated. Outside, Zixuan looked at the bluestone house without any fluctuation in her eyes.

 Chapter 1143

    In the house, the ancient wind was subjected to hundreds of attacks, but fortunately, although these attacks were fierce, they did not just kill him.


    However, if he has been subjected to such an attack, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. Moreover, the number will double tomorrow. If this continues, he will be killed one day sooner or later.


    Under such pressure, Gu Feng also began to concentrate on cracking the spirit array: "hurry to enter the state for me. Now it''s up to you."


    Gu Feng prayed in his heart, hoping that the state of seeing through all spiritual eyes would appear again.


    Half an hour, a quarter of an hour, half an hour passed. In this half hour, Gu Feng was constantly attacked by the spirit array. Although he was protected by the body of the real dragon this time, he was still injured by countless attacks, and there was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Under such circumstances, the ancient style has finally opened the heart of the array again.


    All the changes in front of him, the ancient wind''s eyes swept past, and the array eyes of hundreds of spirit arrays were actually input into the fundus of his eyes.


    "Look, I broke you."


    The ancient wind laughed. He was born to flicker in the bluestone house, and his fists were constantly blown out.


    "Boom, boom"


    The dull voice came, and the bluestone house trembled. After a long time, it finally stopped.


    Beside the purple jade table, Zixuan couldn''t help raising her eyes and looked at the sky. Six hours had passed. A moment later, the heavy stone door of the bluestone house opened, and the ancient style wearing ragged clothes came out of it.


    Looking at the ancient wind''s strong upper body exposed outside, Zixuan couldn''t help blushing, but fortunately, she covered her face with a veil and hat, which others couldn''t see.


    "Put on your clothes and that''s all for today." Zixuan said to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng bowed his head. It seemed that he couldn''t help but show a wry smile at the sight of his ragged clothes, and then quickly took out a long shirt and put it on.


    "Master, I don''t understand one thing?" Gu Feng looked at Zixuan and said.


    "What''s up?"


    "I just cracked the spirit array in the stone house. In a moment, I can see through the array eyes of all the spirit arrays. Why is this?" the ancient wind asked.


    Zixuan took a sip of tea and said, "that''s your heart of the array. There are no more than one spiritual array master who can understand the heart of the array. Such spiritual array masters are extremely powerful. Therefore, in front of such spiritual array masters, don''t easily set up spiritual arrays, because they have no effect on them. Now there are less than five disciples with the heart of the array in the whole spiritual wheel peak except you."


    "So little." Gu Feng couldn''t help muttering. There are more than one hundred thousand Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples, but there are less than five with the array heart.


    Zixuan looked at the ancient wind: "do you think the array heart is so easy to open and understand? It needs a very high talent. If not, the master of the spirit array will run all over the ground."


    Gu Feng nodded. It''s true. The cultivation of the spiritual array master is more difficult than the spiritual power and body refiners. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the fact that few people can open the array heart.


    "Let''s go. Don''t pestle here tomorrow. Come back tomorrow." Zixuan said to the ancient wind.


    "Farewell, disciple."


    Looking at the back of the ancient style leaving, Zixuan''s face also showed satisfaction. Obviously, she was very satisfied with the performance of the ancient style. She knew in her heart that the spirit array she arranged was not strong, but there were hundreds of them. It was very difficult to crack them all in one day. But under such pressure, the ancient wind actually opened the array heart again, which allowed him to completely crack it in such a short time. However, this also proves that the ancient wind does have a very high talent in the spirit array. After all, the heart may be opened by accident, but it is extremely difficult to appear continuously. Even a true master of spirit array needs a long time and special methods to make the array heart appear again. It is a strange thing, but also a good thing, that the heart of the ancient wind appears so easily.


    The ancient wind left the green bamboo house, crossed the sky maze, and broke out of the fog covering the sky. When I saw the hundreds of disciples outside, I couldn''t help but be surprised. I looked at the hundreds with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "What are these guys doing here?" the old wind frowned and looked at the people below.


    "Come out."


    Seeing the ancient wind appear in the sky, someone immediately shouted.


    "Well, why hasn''t he done anything?"


    Everyone looked at the ancient wind, and a strange color flashed in their eyes. Which of the disciples who came out of the fog canyon before was not frightened, as if they had encountered the most terrible thing in the world, but the ancient wind was ordinary, as if nothing had happened.


    "Damn it, how could it be that he came out of the misty Canyon unharmed."


    Looking at the ancient wind, Bai Qiong''s face was also a little embarrassed. Liu Shang also frowned. The danger of the misty canyon had been confirmed by his disciples, but although the people who entered it were not injured after they came out, they looked full of panic, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    However, the ancient wind looks as usual. Even because of the cultivation of the spirit array, their spirit power is far more powerful than others. They can feel that the spirit of the ancient wind becomes more solid and emits a strong pressure. That pressure is naturally emitted, which he has never felt before.


    Gu Feng wondered why people gathered here, but he didn''t care, but left here quickly. This time, he stopped at the heart state long enough to have some understanding, so he needs to go back and continue to understand this state.


    "Really, as elder martial brother yuange said, he came out and was fine."


    In the distance, Mu Li and others were slightly surprised when they looked at the back of the ancient wind leaving quickly. After thinking for a while, they knew the situation in the misty canyon. He even knew why the ancient wind entered it. Otherwise, he would never be so sure that the ancient wind would be all right.


    "Go back and ask elder martial brother yuange."


    Mu Li turned and went in the direction of Shanhai Pavilion.


    Below, the hundreds of disciples, after being stunned for a moment, also made an uproar and looked at the fog canyon.

 Chapter 1144

    Shanhai Pavilion, Mu Li and others came here. Yuan Ge was working across his knees. When he saw Mu Li coming, he opened his eyes and said, "younger martial brother Gu Feng came out of the fog Canyon?"


    "Elder martial brother yuange, so you all know?" Mu Li''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at yuange. The others nodded slightly. Yuan GE''s words proved their previous speculation. Yuan Ge knew the real situation in the fog canyon.


    "Of course I know where younger martial brother Gufeng is going. That''s his great fortune."


    Yuan Ge said softly, and there was an irrecoverable color of envy in his words.


    The others heard it, looked at him and asked.


    "Don''t ask me, I won''t tell you. All you need to know is that misty Canyon is not your imagined brother. But it''s really a forbidden area. Except for a few people, if others want to get close to it, they won''t end well."


    Yuan Ge said softly.


    Several people also know the principle of Yuan Ge. Since he doesn''t say it, even if they continue to ask questions, it won''t help.


    "You all go back and practice well. The hunting meeting half a year later is very important. Don''t be distracted by other things." Yuan Ge said to Mu Li.


    "Yes, we know." several people nodded and all returned to their homes. But they obviously won''t be so willing, especially yuan GE''s words make them curious. For thousands of years, the misty canyon has always been regarded as a forbidden area. It is said that there is a fierce beast sealed in it, but now yuange says that it is not a fierce place or as terrible as they think, which makes them curious.


    Yuan Ge sat cross legged on the lotus platform and looked at the back of Muli. Naturally, he also knew what they thought. However, he did not stop them. After they suffered, they would not explore the fog Canyon again.


    "Elder martial sister Muli, elder martial brother yuange doesn''t want to tell us what to do?"


    Yuan Hong asked with a frown.


    "What else can we do? Tomorrow, with the ancient wind, we will enter the misty canyon." Mu Li said with a smile.


    "Into the misty Canyon!?" the others screamed and turned pale. Although they had not gone in, they knew the horror of the misty canyon. The elder martial brothers who came out from the inside seemed to have experienced something terrible, and elder martial brother yuange warned them not to go in just now.


    Mu Li looked at the expressions on several faces and couldn''t help humming: "you''re too timid. Even if there are fierce animals sealed in the fog Canyon, it''s not as scary as we thought. In the past, so many senior brothers broke in and were able to come out safely. Although they were frightened, there''s nothing serious. Naturally, there won''t be any danger if we go in."


    "Don''t you want to find out what''s in the misty Canyon and the great fortune that elder martial brother yuange said?" Mu Li said in a very tempting voice.


    "I''m afraid he''s a bear. Go and rush. I don''t believe that a fog Canyon can stop our elite of Linglun peak." a black faced disciple roared. He has a strong figure, and his body seems to be full of explosive power. He is quite different from other disciples cultivating spirit array, but he is more like Lei Gaofeng''s disciple. This man is called Feixiong. He can definitely rank in the top five in Linglun peak.


    "Well, in that case, we should also break through." Yuanhong and others nodded and said.


    "Tomorrow we''ll see if junior martial brother Gufeng will go in." Mu Li said with a smile on her pretty face.


    ¡­¡­


    Shanhaigu is an ancient residence. He closed his eyes and practiced with his hands sealed. He carefully recalled his state of entering the array heart. This time is much better than yesterday. Even if there is no such strong pressure, he can enter the state of array heart. Although this state indicates a moment, it is much better than yesterday.


    At the moment of entering the heart of the array, the ancient wind can clearly feel that his divine soul has become unusually clear. At that moment, he seemed to be able to see through everything. Even the understanding of the spirit array should be more thorough.


    "Array mind, no wonder elder Zixuan said, but the master of the spirit array has mastered the array mind." although the ancient wind doesn''t have much contact with the spirit array, now the cultivation of the spirit array is only up to the level of the fourth grade spirit array master, master, he knows very well how difficult it is to become a higher-level spirit array master.


    This requires not only a strong spirit power, but also absolute talent. Although it is said that if you succeed together, there will be a hundred channels, but if the spirit array is one, even if the strong gods want to arrange the spirit array by relying on their own understanding of the Tao, they can only imitate its shape, and it is difficult to establish its soul. Some spiritual arrays that are not very high in level are OK, but it is extremely difficult to know the six product spiritual array, because there is a need for array Tao and understanding against Tao.


    Therefore, this array mind is extremely important. It is a prerequisite to be based on the array way. Although some spiritual array masters can reach that step with their strong talents, they are only a few after all.


    Gu Feng knows the importance of this heart, so he is more eager to master this state. If he can understand it, he will not consume so much spiritual power in the future.


    After one night''s attempt, the ancient style did not make much progress, but this night, he was able to enter the array heart state more than ten times. Although each time was very short, it was definitely good news for the ancient style. After all, one day ago, the ancient wind was in cultivation, but it did not enter this state.


    The ancient wind in cultivation opened his eyes and looked at the sky with purple rising to the East. He also got up and rushed towards the fog canyon.


    When the ancient wind felt the fog outside the canyon, hundreds of disciples had gathered here. When they saw the ancient wind passing by, their faces were speechless.


    Just when the ancient wind broke into the canyon, the rainbow with martial arts flashed past and followed the ancient wind into the misty canyon.


    "It''s senior sister Muli. They went in too."


    Someone screamed when he saw the figures passing by.


    "Elder martial sister Muli, why did they go in?"


    "I should want to see what the ancient wind wants to do."


    "Come on, senior sister Muli, they''re all in, and we''re in, too."


    Someone shouted, followed by a few figures, also swept out of the crowd and broke into the fog canyon. Then there were a dozen or dozens of roads. In a short time, ordinary people broke into the fog canyon.

 Chapter 1145

    The ancient customs of Mu Li and others who followed behind him into here were naturally noticed, and the spirits of several people had locked him all the time. No matter where he went, Mu Li and others followed behind him.


    This situation made Gu Feng laugh bitterly. His master likes to be quiet. He doesn''t see anyone at ordinary times. Even the leader of Linglun peak can only stand outside the canyon. If she is not the one with the mind of the array, but the one entrusted by the leader of the array sect, Nanxin, I''m afraid she won''t pay attention to herself at all.


    If you let these people follow behind you, it will be another trouble. It will annoy Zixuan and drive him back.


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind shook his head, and his breath suddenly converged, hidden into the fog, and rushed carefully to the direction of the green bamboo house.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t feel him."


    In the fog, the voice of Mu Li''s exclamation came, very surprised.


    "I can''t feel the Mu Li world. All his breath, even the fluctuation of God and soul, suddenly disappeared." Yuanhong''s voice also came at this time.


    Then there were the frightened voices of several others. Obviously, they also lost the trace of ancient customs.


    "It''s no wonder that the peak master will like him so much. He can escape our God''s lock. He really has some skills." Mu Li said with a dignified face. She didn''t boast. Among the many disciples of linglunfeng, she didn''t serve anyone except yuan Ge. Her spirit power is very powerful. If you want to track a person, even Yuanhong, who ranks second, can''t escape. But this time, the ancient wind suddenly disappeared under the lock of her spirit, that is, it suddenly disappeared without warning, which surprised her very much.


    "Elder martial sister Muli, what shall we do now?" Fei Xiong asked.


    "Let''s go out first and leave here." Mu Li said. After all, this misty Canyon is called a forbidden area. Although yuan Ge is sure there is no threat here, they have to be careful when they think of the fate of the elder martial brothers who broke into here before.


    "OK."


    Several people nodded and turned to return the same way.


    But when they turned around, all the roads behind them disappeared. They were in a white world. Everything around them was white and couldn''t see anything else.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Li was also surprised. She didn''t feel the fluctuation of the spirit array, so she determined that there was no spirit array here. But since there is no spirit array, why is it like this.


    "Oh..."


    While Mu Li was thinking, a startling animal roar sounded, followed by a ferocious looking and red demon beast, rushed towards her. The violent and hot breath swept through, making the vast white world completely turn red. Feeling the hot breath, Mu Li''s face also became a little pale.


    However, she was not alarmed. Her hands were sealed. With her fingers pointing out, spirit arrays were portrayed, forming a natural spiritual barrier in front of her, trapping the monster in the middle.


    Outside the fog Canyon, the ancient wind looked at many figures in the fog, and everyone was depicting the spirit array. Although I don''t know the specific situation inside, the ancient wind can guess one or two. This fog is a huge array, and it is also a psychedelic array. Using Zixuan''s cultivation in the array path to start the spirit array, these disciples can''t feel it at all. Therefore, these disciples who break into the fog should be trapped in the psychedelic array and fighting with the enemy in the dreamland.


    Just when the ancient wind was fascinated, a gust of fragrant wind came. Gu Feng looked back and found that Zixuan had appeared behind him. He looked at the figures in the fog and pulled a radian from the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you doing here? Go to the green stone house." elder Zixuan pointed to the green stone house next to the green bamboo house and said to the ancient wind.


    Looking at the bluestone house and thinking of the countless soul arrays in the bluestone house, the ancient wind just couldn''t help but feel numb. However, in order to strengthen his strength, he can only harden his head. Moreover, under such pressure, his understanding of the spirit array is also constantly improving, and even the state of the array heart is becoming more and more stable. Therefore, looking at the bluestone house, the ancient wind is both love and hate, and the cultivation of Zixuan is painful and happy.


    When the ancient wind disappeared, elder Zixuan looked at hundreds of figures in the fog Canyon and shook his head: "the talent of the disciples recruited by Linglun peak these years is getting worse and worse."


    Then he turned and left here.


    One day, the ancient wind was in the bluestone house and was tortured by the thousands of spirit array. At night, the people of the bluestone House finally opened. The ancient wind dragged the tired body out of it.


    "Not bad. It seems that you still have some spare power. You can increase the difficulty of cultivation tomorrow." elder Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said.


    Hearing Zixuan''s voice, Gu Feng''s mouth couldn''t help pulling out a few times, but he also knew that even his objection was useless. He had to respond and walk outside the canyon.


    "Gufeng, the hand that will go out later will take those little guys out. I''m afraid I''ll be unable to bear them if I let them stay inside again. I don''t want the spirit wheel to come and fight with me." Zixuan pointed to the Gufeng road towards the fog.


    "Yes, I know." Gu Feng answered and dragged his heavy steps into the fog.


    This psychedelic array is so huge that it envelops the whole canyon. However, all martial arts practitioners who enter here fall into a dreamland. After such a long time, many disciples have collapsed on the ground, and some people have fainted because of fear.


    Nine out of ten of the disciples who entered here were surprised and had no strength to resist.


    The ancient wind shuttled through the fog and came to a disciple. If the sound of a Hong Zhong sounded, it shocked the world and woke everyone from the dreamland.


    "Elder martial brothers, follow me and I''ll take you out of here." the voice of the ancient wind echoed in the fog array, and then stepped forward to the outside.


    After being stunned for a moment, those disciples heard the figure of the ancient wind. With a happy look on their pale faces, they followed the ancient wind and walked towards the outside of the fog canyon.


    When all the people came out, another hour passed. On the moon, the willow shoots were dotted with stars in the sky. All the disciples who came out of the fog Canyon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looking back at the fog covering the sky, they couldn''t help but flash a look of fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 1146

    No wonder the fog Canyon is the first forbidden place of the spirit wheel peak. They broke into it. Even if they were on full alert, they fell into the illusion in an instant. They didn''t even notice when the illusion was running, and the illusion was so real, just like they were really facing those terrible monsters. Such strength is terrible. I''m afraid only the leader of Linglun peak has such strength in the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "Ancient wind, where have you been and why can you not be affected by the magic array? What''s behind the fog Canyon?"


    Mu Li''s pretty face looked pale at the ancient style, and her beautiful eyes stared at him and asked questions one after another. One day''s continuous fighting made her spirit consume a lot of power, and her face was terrible.


    When a disciple heard Mu Li''s words, they all stared at him closely. They would not forget that it was the ancient wind that awakened them from the heavy magic array.


    Obviously, the ancient wind passed through the fog and came behind the fog.


    "I can''t tell you where I''ve been. As for the magic array? There''s no magic array in the world that can get me into it, but I can tell you that the back of the fog Canyon is very dangerous, so you''d better not think about crossing the fog Canyon in the future."


    Gu Feng looked at Mu Li and said. Finally, his face was very dignified. Because it''s no joke. Elder Zixuan can''t live in seclusion, and arranged such a huge psychedelic array to cover the canyon where she lives. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be disturbed. It would be nice if she accidentally broke in, but if someone deliberately broke in, and there are still so many people, it is difficult to guarantee what Zixuan will do. He has been abused for the past three days.


    People looked at the dignified expression of the ancient wind. Although they were suspicious, they could see that the ancient wind was not lying. They nodded dignified one by one.


    "Well, senior brothers, it''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest early. I''m going back, too."


    The ancient wind said to the people, and then it turned into a streamer and disappeared without a trace.


    "Mu Li world, do you believe what he said?" Fei Xiong asked.


    "Seventy percent of the letter, and the other thirty percent, he must be lying." Mu Li snorted with a dignified look on her pretty face: "There must be something terrible behind the fog Canyon, and he can''t say it casually. It must be very important. Maybe it''s what senior brother yuange said. No, I must go through the fog and see what''s there."


    Mu Li''s face was very firm.


    Feixiong, Yuanhong and other people''s faces changed slightly: "Mu Li world, we still don''t want to go. The fog Canyon is too strange."


    "I don''t believe what I''m afraid of. The ancient wind can pass through the fog, but I can''t. I must know what''s behind the fog canyon." Mu Li said stubbornly.


    Yuanhong and others can''t help shaking their heads. They know that Mu Li''s character is stubborn and stubborn. Once he decides something, no one can change it.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, the ancient wind appeared here, but this time, the number of people outside the misty gorge was obviously much less, only a few hundred people. When the figure of the ancient wind flashed across the sky, they just raised their eyes slightly and didn''t cause any sensation. The people who had entered the misty gorge Valley before came out and spread what they saw and heard. They also knew , this misty canyon has no threat to the ancient wind at all. Although I admire it, I have nothing to do.


    After the ancient wind broke into the fog Canyon, another beautiful shadow passed through the air. It was Mu Li. As she said yesterday, she broke into the fog Canyon again.


    "This stupid woman, how come in again." entering the fog, Gu Feng noticed that Mu Li also came in. His face changed slightly and couldn''t help scolding.


    Gu Feng thought they wouldn''t come in after Muli knew the danger of the fog canyon. But he still underestimated Muli''s stubbornness and sneaked here again.


    But this time, to the surprise of the ancient wind, Mu Li didn''t use the spirit to lock him, but moved forward here himself.


    After Gu Feng watched it for a while, he shook his head reluctantly and quickly walked out through the fog canyon. There is no danger in the fog Canyon, but it will trap her in a dreamland, so Gu Feng doesn''t have to worry about her injury here.


    "Coming?"


    The ancient wind just fell next to the green bamboo house, and Zixuan''s voice came over.


    "Master, do you want me to enter the bluestone house today?" Gu Feng asked.


    "No, it doesn''t have much effect on you. You should be able to master the state of array mind in a short time now." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said that the changes in the breath of the ancient wind can''t hide from her these days.


    Therefore, she can be sure that the ancient wind has mastered the state of array heart in just a few days. This state of no one in ten thousand has completely mastered the ancient wind in just a few days. This is more terrible than her senior brother Nanxin, who is known as the most gifted spiritual array master in the history of array sect. After all, it took two months for Nanxin in that year Only then did I master it.


    "What shall we do next?" Gu Feng couldn''t help asking, and instantly raised his spirit.


    "Next, I will teach you several spirit arrays. These spirit arrays are all four grade spirit arrays. You must arrange them and master them skillfully these days." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind.


    "Yes." Gu Feng''s face was also a joy. Finally, there was a four product spirit array.


    "Look at these four spirit arrays, the first thousand change array, the second hundred fire array and the third nine beast array." as Zixuan''s jade hand crossed in the air, the three spirit arrays appeared in an instant.


    The first thousand magic array, which gathers spiritual power and turns into weapons all over the sky, exudes the breath of extremely spiritual power. Countless weapons are flying in the spirit array. I''m afraid even the four heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm can''t last long.


    The hundred fire array was filled with flames, all kinds of flames were burning, and the extremely hot temperature filled the whole spirit array, melting the hard earth into magma, and the void was distorted sharply.


    The nine beasts array was very similar to the Nine Dragons thunder fire array he had mastered before, but this time it turned into nine beasts and launched an attack at the same time. The nine monsters also have extremely terrible attacks, and even master the life rune, which is very powerful.


    "This..." looking at the nine beast array, the ancient wind''s eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 1147

    The spirit power demonized beast only has its shape at most. It is difficult to have its soul. Without its soul, how can it have its original name Rune attack? Therefore, he was so shocked when he looked at the nine beast array. Because if the nine monsters had the attack of their own life runes, the power would be unimaginable.


    "How did you find something?" Zixuan asked with a smile, looking at the shocked color on Gufeng''s face.


    "The nine beast array seems a little unusual."


    Gu Feng looked at the roaring nine monsters in the nine beast array and said with a dignified face.


    "You have a good eye. Although the nine beast array is a four grade spirit array, there is no upper limit to the level," Zixuan said softly.


    "Master, what does this mean?" Gu Feng asked with some confusion.


    "The normal spirit array depends on the real array pattern, which determines the strength of the spirit array. However, the nine beast array is different. The array pattern is only an aid. It is the shape of the nine monsters in the nine beast array that really determines the strength of the spirit array. The more powerful the monsters condensed from the shape of the monsters, the stronger the power of the spirit array. It can be said that the nine beast array has no level limit." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "How could there be such a spiritual array without the restriction of level?" Gu Feng shouted in surprise, which was definitely beyond his imagination. The way of spiritual array was one of the three thousand roads. Although it was mysterious, it could not escape the established rules, and Zixuan obviously broke the common sense.


    Zixuan smiled faintly: "What''s impossible? The array of nine beasts depends on the nine beasts. These nine monsters are not transformed by spiritual power, but the real spirit of monsters. They condense the spirit of monsters into the spiritual array. When they are arranged, they will be summoned. In this spiritual array, the spirit of these nine monsters is the eye of the array. Therefore, the more powerful the spirit of the nine monsters is, the more terrible the spiritual array will be."


    "If there were nine monster beasts of Beast Master level, wouldn''t this spirit array be able to easily kill the gods?" Gu Feng said with an unbelievable light in his eyes.


    "That''s true, but do you think it''s so easy to get the spirit of monster at the Beast Master level? The spirit level, whether human or monster, is extremely powerful. You may be able to kill them, but it''s wishful thinking to detain their spirit and refine it into the nine beast array."


    Zixuan said at a glance.


    "Hey, hold it and just say it." Gu Feng smiled. Of course, he knew that his idea was a little whimsical. Looking at the nine beast array, Gu Feng exclaimed: "I don''t know who could create such an array against the sky."


    Think about it. The spirits of nine monsters of the same level, who have mastered their own life runes, attack at the same time. What a terrible power.


    "Nanxin, the leader of array sect, the array created by my elder martial brother Nanxin." Zixuan said softly, her voice trembling.


    The ancient wind was also silent, but his heart was again shocked and strong with Nanxin. He once saw the scene of Nanxin fighting against the evil devil in the purgatory tower. He gathered countless spirit arrays to kill thousands of evil demons. The ancient wind believed that even the current Lord of Linglun peak was far from being. It was a real master of spirit array, but it was a pity to be in that scene In the turmoil that swept the whole world, it also fell.


    Gu Feng looked at the three arrays and finally fixed his eyes on the nine beast array. He licked his lips, looked at Zixuan with a hot color in his eyes and said, "elder Zixuan, I don''t know how to refine the spirit of demons into the nine beast array."


    Elder Zixuan smiled. She arranged the nine beast array naturally to let the ancient wind learn. The Lord of Linglun peak told him that the ancient wind would also participate in the hunting meeting later. As her disciple, she certainly can''t be too mediocre at the hunting meeting and other grand meetings in Dongzhou, otherwise her face is not good-looking. With the nine beast array, nothing else is more important There are not many people who can compete with the ancient customs in the condensed soul environment. Of course, it also depends on the level of demons he refined.


    "Don''t aim too high. You can skillfully arrange the three spirit arrays first." Zixuan said to the ancient wind.


    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded and sat down next to the three working spirit arrays. The power of the divine soul spread from the center of his eyebrows, depicting all the operation methods of the three spirit arrays in his mind.


    It''s not very difficult to depict the array patterns of the spirit array with the ancient wind and the present spirit power, so it''s only an hour''s effort. All the array patterns of the three spirit arrays are depicted in his mind.


    But it can be depicted in the mind, but it may not be arranged.


    After carefully observing the Qianhua array, the ancient wind is the empty space of his fingers, and lines appear one by one. He depicts it, and the Qianhua array appears little by little. However, halfway through the depiction, the heaven and earth spiritual power around the ancient wind suddenly trembled violently, followed by a clear sound, and the array lines he previously portrayed burst in an instant.


    "What''s wrong?" the archaic frown frowned. After thinking for a while, he could start painting again. This time, he painted two-thirds, but he still failed.


    "How could this happen?"


    Gu Feng was worried, but he couldn''t find the crux.


    "Ancient style, use your array heart to depict it once." just as the ancient style was thinking, Zixuan''s voice came over.


    Gu Feng was shocked and immediately showed surprise. Yes, he still had a heart.


    The mind is slightly heavy. A moment later, the eyebrow of the ancient wind emits bits and pieces of light. There is a strong power of the soul gathering, and a mysterious grain appears.


    With the appearance of the lines, the ancient wind began to depict its thousand array again. This time, the depiction was very smooth, and even the speed was much faster. In half a quarter of an hour, a spirit array of tens of feet was formed, and then fell on the earth. Gu Feng''s hands were tied and printed, and each seal was broken into the spirit array by him. Followed by the spirit array trembling, sending out dazzling light and running. Thousands of spiritual powers gathered and finally condensed into thousands of weapons, running around in the spirit array.


    "It worked."


    Looking at an Qianbai spirit array, Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a surprise that was hard to hide. This thousand element array is extremely complex, which is more than ten times more difficult than the Sanpin spirit array he learned before, even the Kowloon thunder fire array. But even such a difficult array was arranged by him in such a short time. I believe it will cause a small sensation in Linglun peak.

 Chapter 1148

    "You just arranged the spirit array with the array heart, but what did you find?"


    Just when Gu Feng was a little complacent, Zixuan came over and looked at Gu Feng and asked.


    "What''s the difference?" the old wind frowned. He really didn''t think about it. Now in retrospect, it''s really different. But he couldn''t tell what the difference was.


    "Thousands of changes have taken place in the array. Gathering the spiritual power of the four directions and changing the magic soldiers, the most important thing of the array is to change the shape. Before you arranged the array, although the lines depicted were correct, you lost its essence, making your array failed twice, but with the help of your array heart, you found this."


    "The effect of the array heart is so great." Gu Feng was also shocked. Although he knew that the array heart could see through the origin of the spirit array, he didn''t expect to be so abnormal.


    "Well, you can continue to contact here. With the help of the array heart, you will get twice the result with half the effort when learning the spirit array. I have some things to leave first." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Yes."


    The ancient wind answered, and then began to continue the thousand change array. This time, he didn''t use the array mind, so when arranging the spirit array, the speed was much slower, and even when he was half arranged, the Qianhua array collapsed again.


    This scene made Gu Feng feel helpless. Without the help of the array heart, it was obviously not so simple for him to arrange the spirit array based on his understanding of the spirit array.


    "It seems that my array cultivation is not enough." Gu Feng smiled bitterly. In the past, because of the array mind map, he practiced the spirit array much faster than his peers, even many spirit arrays. He could arrange it at a glance. He used to be complacent about it, but now it seems that he put the cart before the horse. Apart from the mind map of the array, he can only be regarded as a third grade spirit array master on the way of the spirit array.


    In the past, he looked down upon his strength with the help of external forces. Unexpectedly, he was the same before. Now it seems ironic. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Now he has Zixuan''s knowledge and the help of the array heart. On the way of the spirit array, his cultivation can also catch up with him quickly.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind began to practice again.


    On the other side, elder Zixuan took a light step, and the earth under her feet seemed to be shortened. She seemed to have crossed space and time, and appeared next to the fog covering the sky in an instant.


    In the fog, Mu Li is fighting against the ferocious monsters in the psychedelic array. Even if he knows that all these are illusions, it''s really a feeling, the pressure she really feels, still makes her fight.


    But in the final analysis, she is only a spirit array master. Although her spirit power is not weak, it is only equivalent to the triple martial arts cultivation of soul condensing realm.


    Under such constant fighting, the body has been very weak. But she did not dare to relax, because the red monster in front of her was staring at her, ready to swallow him at any time.


    "What a stubborn little girl. The spirits have weakened so far that they don''t give up."


    Zixuan looked at Mu Li, and a surprised color flashed in her eyes, with a bit of appreciation in her beautiful eyes. Because this little girl has too many similarities with her when she was young.


    "Ah..."


    A startled cry came, and Mu Li''s face was full of panic. In her eyes, the ferocious monster suddenly broke free from the bondage of her spiritual power, opened his blood basin and swallowed it at her.


    Faced with such a terrible sight, she fainted directly.


    "In the end, her strength is too weak, and her talent is worse than the ancient style. But who makes you so similar to me." Zixuan sighed lightly. After a while, a spirit training appeared from her hand and caught Zixuan who was in a coma in the fog.


    Looking at Mu Li, Zixuan really looked at her when she was young. She showed an invisible tenderness on her face, then turned around and took Mu Li to the direction of the green bamboo house.


    When the ancient wind who was practicing the spirit array saw Zixuan appear in front of her with Mu Li in a coma, a look of surprise appeared on the ancient wind''s face.


    However, Gu Feng did not ask, but continued to contact.


    After a long time, Mu Li woke up, sat up and looked at the surrounding green water, blue sky, green mountains, white clouds and green bamboo house with a confused color in his eyes.


    "Where is this place? Am I dead?" Mu Li asked suspiciously. She remembered that she had just been swallowed by the ferocious monster. How could she appear here.


    "You''re not dead yet, but you''re about to die." a clear voice sounded. Mu Li turned around and just saw Zixuan''s purple eyes staring at her.


    "Shua"


    Mu Li jumped up, jumped aside and looked at Zixuan warily: "you... Who are you and where are you?"


    "This is the Immortal Dragon''s gate, and it''s also the forbidden area of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Do you know the consequences of breaking into the forbidden area without authorization?" Zixuan turned her mouth slightly and smiled at Mu Li.


    "Forbidden area? How could it be? I was in the misty canyon before. How could I enter the forbidden area." Mu Li''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said. In addition to the natural forbidden area of mist Canyon, there are many forbidden areas in other places of xianlongmen. If there is no permission, the disciples of xianlongmen are absolutely not allowed to enter those places.


    "This is my territory. Don''t say it''s you little girl. Even the spirit wheel and long Qianqing can''t enter here without my permission. Do you think this is a forbidden area?" Zixuan whispered.


    Hearing Zixuan''s words, Mu Li''s face suddenly became a little pale. Even the peak leader and the sect leader of Immortal Dragon''s gate can''t go in and out at will. This is definitely the forbidden area of Immortal Dragon''s gate. There''s no doubt that she broke into this place and must face very severe punishment.


    "Scared? I see you''re in the misty Canyon, but you have great courage. Knowing that it''s very dangerous, you dare to break in." Zixuan said with a pale face at Mu Li.


    "Is this misty Canyon?" Mu Li asked in a daze.


    "That''s right." Zixuan nodded.


    "How could it be? Didn''t it say that the misty canyon was sealed with ancient fierce animals?" Mu Li''s eyes looked at Zixuan, some confused.


    "Those are just illusions produced by the magic array in the fog canyon." Zixuan smiled.

 Chapter 1149

    vision?


    Mu Li sounded the magic array in the fog Canyon, which was too real. Even when she knew that everything in the fog canyon was a fantasy, she couldn''t help attacking, because those fantasies were so real that she had to believe.


    "Bang"


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside, the earth trembled, and a terrible wave of spiritual power came, but it soon disappeared.


    After noticing the violent noise, Zixuan''s face changed slightly, and then quickly walked out of the room. Mu Li also followed.


    Outside the green bamboo house, a touch of smoke filled the air, a gentle cough sounded, and then a human shadow ran out of the smoke.


    "Ancient style?!" looking at the figure, Mu Li couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Elder martial sister Muli, you''re awake." Gu Feng looked at Muli and said with a smile. However, because of the energy explosion, he looked very embarrassed and had no image. This smile was very funny.


    "Such fluctuations, you just wanted to combine Qianhua array and Baiyan array." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and frowned slightly.


    "Hey, hey, I have mastered these two arrays, so I want to try if I can combine them." Gu Feng smiled awkwardly, and he just tried a little, but unexpectedly, just depicted, the two arrays were suddenly unstable and directly collapsed.


    "It''s too chaotic. Baiyan array and Qianhua array are also unpredictable. It''s very difficult to combine these two arrays. You can''t understand the spirit array now. Fortunately, there''s nothing to do. Otherwise, your life will be lost."


    Zixuan looked at the ancient style and said positively. Her words were a little harsh and taught the ancient style a lesson.


    "Yes, I see."


    Gu Feng replied and thought so. After all, the violent energy fluctuation just now made him feel dangerous. If he hadn''t sacrificed qingluan Tianding to protect himself at the last moment, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured in the explosion just now.


    "Practice spirit array. Is this woman also a spirit array master? Gu Feng is learning spirit array from her? Is this what elder martial brother yuange said about great fortune?"


    Mu Li''s eyes looked at the ancient wind and Zixuan, and he thought of it in his heart. But at the thought of this possibility, the shock in my heart is even greater. Because in this immortal dragon''s gate, if the strongest person is above the array Road, it is naturally the master of Linglun peak, but the ancient wind chooses to learn the spirit array from the woman in front of her. Moreover, even yuange says that this is a great creation of the ancient wind. Doesn''t it mean that the woman''s attainments in the array road even exceed the master of Linglun peak.


    At the thought of this, Mu Li''s breath also became urgent, and her eyes stared at Zixuan.


    After Gu Feng leaves here and continues to practice the spirit array. Mu Li looked at Zixuan, immersed for a moment and said, "elder, but the elder of my Linglun peak?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Senior, I don''t know if I can learn spirit array from you." the positive answer strengthened Mu Li''s mind. She took a deep breath and asked.


    "With your talent, you should be a disciple of Shanhai Pavilion and a disciple of spirit wheel. If you don''t go to him to learn spirit array, how can you think of learning from me?" Zixuan smiled lightly.


    "This......" Mu Li was speechless for a moment.


    "Well, teaching one is also teaching, and teaching two is also teaching. I''ll teach you. But don''t talk about today''s things to outsiders. Otherwise, don''t say I won''t teach you, or even let the spirit wheel drive you out of the Immortal Dragon''s gate." finally, Zixuan''s voice became a little cold.


    She hid here just for leisure. To teach the ancient wind spirit array, first, it is because of the request of the Lord of Linglun peak, but because the ancient wind has the array heart map, which is entrusted by Nanxin. Third, it is because the ancient wind really has a strong talent in the spirit array. The reason why she taught Mu Li was that she was very similar to her when she was young.


    She has no interest in others. In this world, all her relatives have disappeared, so she doesn''t want to have too many causes and consequences. She might as well spend her life like this.


    "Yes."


    Mu Li answered without any hesitation. There is such an elder hidden in xianlongmen. I''m afraid no one knows except a few people. Zixuan doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. She is an intelligent person and naturally won''t do anything stupid.


    "Well, OK, go to the bluestone house first. When can you break the spirit array inside and start the next round of cultivation?" Zixuan said, pointing to the bluestone house outside.


    "Yes."


    Without any hesitation, Mu Li walked in. A moment later, there were stars shining around the bluestone house, emitting the breath of countless array roads.


    In the distance, Gu Feng could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene: "it''s really a stupid woman who ran there."


    "Are you free? It seems that such cultivation makes you feel a little relaxed." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    Seeing Zixuan''s face, Gu Feng''s heart could not help clicking. There was a feeling that great disaster was coming.


    The black-and-white light at the foot of the ancient wind flickers, and we are about to escape here.


    Zixuan smiled at the corners of her mouth and waved her palm lightly. A spirit array fell from the sky and directly shrouded the ancient wind in it.


    "Nine beast array."


    Looking at the large array that enveloped him, the spiritual power gathered. In an instant, nine monsters appeared, separated the nine sides, and surrounded him in the middle.


    "Master, don''t do that." Gu Feng was sad. The strength of the nine monsters had reached the four levels of cultivation in the condensed soul realm. Although he was now the three levels of cultivation in the condensed soul realm, it was almost impossible to defeat the nine four levels of monsters in the condensed soul realm.


    "It''s good for you to enter the country recently, but you also fall behind the cultivation of physical body and spiritual power. Just practice in the nine beast array."


    Zixuan smiled faintly, and the jade hand was sealed. In an instant, a hundred talismans appeared in the sky and fell into the nine beast array.


    "Roar..."


    The nine fierce animal roars sounded, and the nine ferocious smells filled the air, enveloping the whole world. Gu Feng looked at the nine monsters opposite, and his face was also a little pale.


    "Boom"


    The world shook, a demon flame tiger swept out in an instant, and the claws of burning fire grabbed the ancient wind. The flame filled the air, and the space was distorted by burning. The blazing flame tore the space apart and swept the ancient wind with a very terrible breath.

 Chapter 1150

    The fiery claws swept across the space, tearing the space apart, and a flame whirlwind whirled towards the ancient wind.


    "Eight wasteland palms."


    In the face of such a fierce palm, Gu Feng''s face was dignified and roared. His palms were photographed again and again. The eight palm prints condensed, and the desolate air filled the air, drying up the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "Bang"


    The eight barren palms collide with the flame storm, and both disappear at the same time. And the body shape of the ancient style is really two steps backward. However, before he could recover, another cold breath swept through. Behind him, a Snow Demon wolf swept out, and the cold ice gathered. The cold breath filled the air, and blew at him with an extremely cold cold air. The surrounding space condenses and turns into ice crystals. The cold air is also terrible.


    "Thunder sword formula."


    The ancient wind roared, and a long sword appeared in his hand, glittering with silver light. There was a sound of thunder between the light flashes, and then the three swords cut into the space towards the cold.


    "Yi..."


    The sharp voice sounded, and the cold air was broken by the three swords, and the space frozen by the cold ice in the back was directly cut. The spirit array was filled with startling fierce sword air.


    However, all this is not over. There is no time for the ancient wind to rest. A red and black iron arm magic bear smashed at the ancient wind with his fist. That heavy force, with hundreds of thousands of kilograms, folds the space with oppression. This is a fierce monster. It must have been powerful and unparalleled. Although it is only a beast spirit now, the terrible power also makes Gu Feng''s face dignified.


    "Overlord fist."


    The ancient wind dared not be careless. The Green Dragon Armor with a faint silver light wrapped his whole body. The ancient wind clenched his fists, and the patterns of gods and Demons appeared on his arms, colliding with the fist of the iron armor demon bear in the air.


    "Dong"


    The dull voice made the space tremble, and the ancient wind brushed the ground back more than ten feet. As for the iron arm demon bear, it was also directly blown away by the ancient wind.


    One monster kept attacking the ancient wind, but the ancient wind didn''t panic. They stopped the attacks of those monsters by strong means. However, the ancient style was not happy, but his face became more dignified. He has arranged the nine beast array before. Although there is no spirit of the nine beasts, he can also feel the power of the nine beast array. The nine beasts attack separately, which is only the most basic attack of the nine beast array, and the strongest attack is the joint attack of the nine beasts. It is so powerful and terrible.


    Outside the spirit array, Zixuan looked at the ancient wind constantly colliding with nine monsters, and there was a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes. She knew that the ancient wind''s spiritual cultivation and physical body were not weak, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    The spirits of the nine beasts in the nine beast array are not weak. They were all monsters that reached the six levels of the soul condensing realm before they died. Therefore, even if they were taken out of the nine beast array after they died, they still have the four levels of the soul condensing realm. If ordinary martial arts fell into them, I''m afraid they would have been defeated, but the ancient wind could defeat them one by one, which shows the strength of the ancient wind.


    "It''s really an unexpected little fellow. No wonder the spirit wheel values you so much. Let me see where your limit is." Zixuan whispered to herself, her hands suddenly formed a seal, and the running nine beast array turned again, emitting a crystal light.


    As the light flickered, the ancient wind also felt an unusual smell, the eyes of the nine monsters changed instantly, and the tyrannical smell of the body also converged. Immediately following, the two monsters roared together, each with a rune. After the rune appeared, the spirit power of the whole heaven and earth became violent, and the space in the spirit array was shaking violently.


    "Real name Rune attack, damn it."


    The ancient wind''s face changed greatly. The original life runes attacked, and the original life runes of monsters were extremely powerful and powerful. The silver long sword in Gu Feng''s hand also exudes dazzling light, and the spiritual power in his body is instilled into the long sword. There are also runes around, exuding a startling sword meaning.


    "Its original name is rune. Fire burns the sky."


    "Its real name is rune, water roars."


    The devil flame tiger and the blue water dragon roared in the mouth of the snake. The devil flame in the sky burned up, and the water dragon swept through the heaven and earth, pounding the ancient wind with terrible power.


    The whole space seems to be burning. The earth, sky and even psychic power are burning.


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified. The life runes of the demon flame tiger and the blue water dragon snake were very strong, which made him feel dangerous.


    The long sword in his hand trembled, the ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, and two swords shot out of his eyes, tearing the space and shooting into the void.


    Deep and hoarse, but full of dignity, came out of his mouth. Behind him, there seemed to be a figure with a long sword in his hand, just like him.


    The sword is bright and the sword intention is amazing. With the cultivation of ancient style and now, the power of sky sword cutting is far more powerful than expected. At this time, the Heavenly Sword chop just began to show, which belongs to the towering martial arts of the peak of local products.


    "Broken."


    The ancient wind''s face is dignified. With a roar, the sword''s awn tears the space, delimits a void time, splits the flame sweeping towards it, and directly cuts off the water dragon.


    One sword startles the sky and the sky sword cuts. This is the real power of the sky sword cut.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared, and a red color appeared in his eyes. The killing intention hidden in his body broke out at this time, stimulating his mind.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind rushed towards the demon flame tiger and the blue water dragon. The two swords split out again, stood on the two monsters and directly split them out.


    When Gu Feng wanted to continue his pursuit, the terrorist attacks of two monsters hit again in another direction, with frost all over the sky and thunder roaring. The bright thunder tore the world and swept in with heavy pressure and burst breath. Gu Feng''s face was dignified and incomparable, but the red color in his eyes was thicker.


    Outside the spirit array, Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and noticed the change of his breath. Liu Mei wrinkled gently: "what a strong killing gas. If he continues to be eroded by the killing gas, I''m afraid his mind will be completely lost and become a murderous monster."


    This was not Zixuan''s alarmist talk, but she had seen such a person before. She was eroded by the intention of killing, only knew to kill, and finally was killed by all religions.

 Chapter 1151

    Zixuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which had not been seen before, but in this fierce battle, the murderous spirit would appear, so she had to be careful.


    In the nine beasts array, the ancient wind is fighting madly with the nine monsters. This time, the battle is more intense. The nine monsters attack the ancient wind with powerful real name runes.


    Even though the ancient customs are now even eroded by the murderous spirit and have great killing intention in mind, they still understand the terror of these monsters. He constantly uses powerful martial arts to resist the attacks of these monsters. However, the nine beast array was unpredictable, and the nine beast spirits were also very powerful. Under such a battle, he was still not low after all. Finally, he was photographed on the ground and had no resistance.


    Looking at the ancient wind lying on the ground, Zixuan waved her palm, and the nine beast array disappeared in an instant.


    "Cough, master, the nine beast array is too abnormal. If you stay inside and wave it, I''m afraid my life will be lost." Gu Feng''s face was a little pale, got up from the ground, looked at Zixuan and said with a bitter smile.


    He is not afraid of his current strength, even in the face of the five levels of martial cultivation in the condensed soul realm. If he had such terrible strength in the assessment of core disciples on that day, Wang Sheng would not be so arrogant. Naturally, he will not be killed by the king of Wa because of his poor strength.


    But even so, with his strength, he didn''t hold on for a quarter of an hour in the nine beast array, which is enough to see the horror of the nine beast array.


    "Gu Feng, you were just in the nine beast array. Did you find yourself different?"


    Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and asked softly.


    "Different? Is that right?" Gu Feng shook his head and looked at Zixuan suspiciously.


    Zixuan''s face sank when she heard the ancient wind. She hopes that she can listen to the ancient wind from its mouth and know its own changes. Because in that case, it can also prove that the evil Qi in the ancient wind body is not a big problem and is still under the control of the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind does not know its own changes, which means that those murderous spirits have far exceeded the strength range of the ancient wind. This is not the ancient wind controlling the evil spirit, but the murderous spirit controlling the ancient wind.


    This is not a good thing. If it goes on for such a long time, sooner or later, the ancient wind''s mind will be completely lost.


    "Ancient wind, do you know that there is an extremely strong murderous spirit in your body."


    Zixuan looked at the ancient wind road with a dignified face.


    "I know." Gu Feng nodded. Many of these murderous spirits were gradually condensed by the martial arts institute he killed along the way. Another part is that he absorbed the murderous Qi from those Shadow Hunters, but the ancient wind has not refined it all the time, because in his opinion, these murderous Qi must have other uses in the future, so he sealed it in his body by using his spiritual power for so long.


    Zixuan frowned, then looked at the ancient wind and said very seriously, "you know, it''s very dangerous for you to do this. You can suppress it by force. Once it breaks out, you can''t control it at all. Don''t say it''s you. When it really breaks out, I''m afraid even the spirit wheel and long Qianqing can''t save you."


    "This..."


    Gu Feng''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the murderous spirit would do so much harm.


    "Just when you were in the nine beasts array, I clearly felt the murderous spirit on you and almost fell into madness. Don''t you remember these?" Zixuan continued.


    "I don''t remember." Gu Feng shook his head, but his face was slightly pale. The reason why he always felt relieved to seal those murderous Qi in his body was that he had the power of the origin of heaven and earth, such as the two Qi of life and death, and the most terrible skill between heaven and earth, such as the skill of life and death seizing heaven. He was confident that he could master the murderous Qi, but now it seems that everything is not what he imagined. Unconsciously, Murderous feet will break his seal and erode his mind.


    "Ancient wind, I know you have a strong psychology of pursuing power, but everything should move forward in order, eager for success, and recovery will hurt you. Fortunately, it''s not too late to find it. During this period of time, you will contact the spirit array after refining the murderous Qi in your body." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said seriously.


    "Yes, I see."


    Gu Feng nodded. Now he also knew the danger of murderous Qi. Even without Zixuan''s warning, he would refine it completely in a short time. After all, he put this time bomb on his body. He didn''t know what happened. The consequences were absolutely unimaginable.


    Without delay, Gu Feng left here after saying goodbye to Zixuan, but he didn''t return to his residence, but went in the direction of Xingchen mountain.


    Even if you refine those murderous Qi, the ancient wind will not drive them out of your body. Since there is no way to ban them, you can refine these murderous Qi and turn them into your own strength. Life and death seizes the power of heaven, which can enrich the spirits of heaven and earth. Naturally, this murderous Qi can be refined.


    Gu Feng ran all the way without any stop. Two hours later, he finally arrived at Xingchen mountain. As always, the flow of people in Xingchen mountain was like a tide, and countless disciples rushed towards Xingchen mountain.


    The ancient wind directly crossed the crowd and stepped onto the fifth floor of Xingchen mountain. There was still some pressure for him here before, but now he is a triple martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm. This pressure is basically nothing to him.


    When the ancient wind reached the fifth floor, he sat directly on a white jade star platform in the unexpected eyes of the people. The magic symbols flickered in his palm, that is, some magic symbols disappeared. Immediately after the stone platform trembled, a cluster of starlight was led down from the night sky and fell on the stone platform.


    "Come on."


    When the stars came, the ancient wind also roared and removed the spirit power of the suppressed murderous spirit.


    "Boom"


    The world shook, and suddenly a terrible murderous spirit filled the world within a hundred feet of him. The cold killing intention filled the air, making the disciples around change their faces. Looking at the direction of the ancient wind, their eyes were filled with fear.


    "It''s so murderous. How many people have been killed to have such a terrible killing intention." some disciples looked pale at the ancient wind, swallowed saliva, and said in a dry voice.


    The murderous spirit around the ancient wind did not disappear and was still diffuse. In a short time, the space around him was completely filled with murderous spirit. The murderous spirit seemed to coil around him like a solid, making it difficult for people outside to approach.

 Chapter 1152

    The extreme murderous spirit filled the surrounding world. The cold smell made the surrounding disciples dare not approach. They looked at the place full of murderous spirit with incredible color in their eyes. It is hard to imagine that such murderous spirit would be strong enough to go this way. Even among the many disciples, some who prove the Tao by killing, I''m afraid they are far from reaching such a point.


    The ancient wind, in the middle of the murderous Qi, operates the life and death power to seize the sky, and constantly absorbs and refines the murderous Qi around.


    The endless murderous spirit constantly rushed towards him, emitting a palpitating killing intention, as if to pierce his body and devour his spirit. That feeling made the ancient wind''s spirit in suffering.


    "Damn it, how could this happen."


    Gu Feng''s face was a little pale and he said in his heart. The murderous spirit was strange and beyond his expectation. Fortunately, Zixuan found something wrong this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be eroded by these murderous gases for a while.


    Strands of murderous Qi are continuously refined and integrated into the body of ancient style. As those murderous spirits were refined, the spiritual power of the ancient wind was also strengthened a little. Even under the stimulation of those murderous intentions, even his spirit had a slow growth. This situation was really beyond the expectation of the ancient wind.


    One hour, two hours, half a day soon passed, and the strong murderous spirit has been reduced by half. But the number is still very terrible. The disciples on the fifth floor also adapted, looked for the star platform and began to enter the cultivation.


    When the ancient wind absorbed the murderous gas wholeheartedly, in the murderous gas filled space, a wisp of bloody breath filled the space, and suddenly stirred up the murderous gas of the whole space.


    The endless murderous spirit surged, and finally he painted a sharp blade and stabbed it at the spirit of the ancient wind.


    "Poof"


    Caught off guard, the ghost of Gufeng was stabbed by those murderous spirits, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth. Blood filled the air, emitting extremely pure spiritual power.


    Gu Feng''s face was ugly. He stared at the bloody light in the murderous spirit and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s you who''s playing tricks."


    The spirit of the ancient wind radiated out and found that the blood red light radiated a very strong soul fluctuation. And the familiar breath of those above also made him find out where the blood red light came from in a moment.


    "Shadow hunter."


    The ancient wind said in a hoarse voice, with a gloomy face. These bloody spirits come from the murderous spirit of the shadow hunter. He absorbed those murderous spirits before, and I think he also absorbed them. What he didn''t expect was that the murderous spirit of those shadow hunters would have the power of God and soul, which also had the consciousness of autonomy.


    "Zhi..."


    Seeing that the blow didn''t kill the ancient wind, the bloody light was obviously a little irritable, made a sharp hissing sound, and the murderous spirit surged, gathered into a long black knife and cut it towards the ancient wind.


    The murderous spirit of the long knife filled the air, making the spirits of the ancient wind tremble. This is not attacking his body, but directly attacking his spirit.


    The spirit is the most vulnerable place for the creatures in the sky. Once destroyed, it means complete death.


    "You deserve to destroy my soul?"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly. His eyes radiated black-and-white light, opened his mouth and roared. Suddenly, a mass of black-and-white gas was intertwined and rushed out of his mouth, blocking the evil gas long knife. The black-and-white gas swept across, and the murderous long knife was directly broken into countless pieces.


    "This time, it depends on how you escape."


    The ancient wind roared and twinkled. In an instant, he appeared next to the power of the bloody spirit. His palm was wrapped by the two Qi of life and death, and caught the power of the bloody spirit in his hand.


    "Bang bang"


    Caught by the ancient wind, the power of the bloody spirit became irritable and constantly collided with the two Qi of life and death. However, these two Qi of life and death are the most original power in heaven and earth. They are extremely overbearing and represent life and death, destruction and creation. In fact, a trace of strange power of God and soul can compete.


    "What the hell are you? Wait until I find someone to see it." Gu Feng looked at the power of the bloody spirit, and a light flashed in his eyes. He could completely refine it at this time, but the ancient wind had another idea when he thought that it might come from those Shadow Hunters.


    Shadow Hunter is the enemy of Immortal Dragon''s gate. Although they hunt and kill the martial arts cultivation of the whole Tianxuan region, they are absolutely the same as the mortal enemy to the Immortal Dragon''s gate. If this thing really comes from the shadow hunter, maybe we can see something from the strange power of the divine soul.


    After sealing the power of the bloody spirit, the ancient wind continued to refine these murderous Qi. Although there is no bloody spirit to make trouble, the ancient style is not careless. If there is something hidden in it, it will be a threat to yourself when it grows stronger.


    With the refinement of the ancient wind, the murderous spirit also shrinks a little. Finally, there is only about a foot left. You can see the ancient wind sitting cross legged in it and the falling light of stars gathering towards him.


    At this time, the two figures also appeared on the fifth floor of Xingchen mountain. When the two terms appeared, they looked at them with one eye. Especially the woman with the veil, almost everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    "What a group of annoying guys with such annoying eyes."


    Ya Ya felt the hot eyes around her, frowned and couldn''t help saying. Although they have met such eyes countless times, each time they feel it, it makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Ignore them. You''d better practice quickly. With your current strength, it''s almost impossible to participate in the hunting conference.


    "I know. I don''t know what those old men are doing. Just let me participate. It''s going to be so troublesome." Yaya said with a small mouth and very dissatisfied.


    Then he ran towards a star platform in Xingchen mountain. However, when she ran to the place, she was stunned, looked at the figure on the star platform, and then her pretty face was replaced by cold frost.


    This star platform is her exclusive place, because it is the best quality one on the fifth floor. It can absorb the power of stars, and it is more rich. However, all those who can come to this fifth floor are the disciples of each peak of xianlongmen. They all know her identity, so no one will rob her. But now she was occupied, which made her very unhappy.

 Chapter 1153

    Yaya stood under the star stage and looked at the figure shrouded in murderous spirit. Her face was a little embarrassed. She is still a girl. She is usually tall, but she is also a little unruly. I''m very unhappy to see that what has always belonged to me has been robbed by others.


    She snorted coldly. In the palm of her hand, her spiritual power gathered, and she rushed towards the ancient wind.


    The powerful fluctuation of psychic power swept across, bringing a ripple. That kind of fluctuation also makes the martial practitioners around open their eyes. When they see Yaya, the little witch, they are stunned first, and then look at the ancient style with some pity. Although the strength of this little girl is only three times that of Ning soul realm, her combat effectiveness is still good. The ordinary four levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul calming realm are not necessarily her opponents. Of course, the most important thing is that she also has a super strong sister. Although no one in the Immortal Dragon''s gate has seen her fight, it was not long ago that someone saw that she only had a few breath of Kung Fu, that is, after she defeated a six fold disciple of ziyuanfeng''s soul condensing realm.


    Many of them know ancient customs. After all, according to the assessment of core disciples before, ancient customs are in the limelight. Although it has been two months, many people can recognize him.


    "If you offend the little witch, you can stand the ancient style." someone said with a sneer.


    "Not necessarily. Gu Feng doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Do you think he will teach the little witch a lesson?" someone said.


    "It''s really possible."


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, the powerful spirit tore the murderous spirit and roared towards the ancient wind. Although this spiritual power could not kill Gu Feng, it would definitely be a serious injury if it was blown on him.


    Close your eyes to the ancient wind in cultivation, suddenly feel the danger, and suddenly open your eyes. Looking at the group of pure spiritual power rushing towards him, a sharp and killing intention flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Immortal Dragon''s gate has strict regulations. It is strictly forbidden to disturb others'' Cultivation on this Xingchen mountain. Because of one carelessness, it is possible to make the spiritual power of the disciples in the cultivation unstable, directly run away, and even end up exploding and dying. Although this may not happen, it is still possible.


    "Broken."


    Gu Feng''s eyes twinkled with killing intention, and he whispered. In his eyes, two swords of spiritual power crossed, and the sharp breath swept through, directly smashing the group of spiritual power that rushed towards him.


    "Eh..."


    A light eh sound sounded. Yaya looked at the ancient wind in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the ancient wind would break her attack with the fierce sword light in her eyes.


    The other disciples around were also full of disbelief. They asked themselves that if they faced the just elegant attack, they could not resolve it if they did not resist it.


    "This guy, his accomplishments have increased again during this period of time." the people at the scene looked at each other, and finally couldn''t help but say in some horror. It is only more than two months before the end of the assessment, and the ancient style has made a breakthrough. The speed of cultivation is too shocking.


    Gu Feng ignored everyone''s reaction. His face was a little gloomy. He walked down from the star platform, glanced around, and finally fixed on Yaya.


    Looking at ya ya''s surprised little face, the gloomy color on Gu Feng''s face disappeared, but he looked at him in surprise.


    "Little girl, you just attacked me?" Gu Feng said.


    "It''s your aunt and I, who let you just occupy my training place." Yaya''s small face raised and looked at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng looked at ya ya and felt helpless, but he still looked at the little girl fiercely and said, "little girl, do you know it''s dangerous to do that just now, and xianlongmen doesn''t stipulate that it belongs to someone here."


    "I know you, Gu Feng. You are arrogant. Even Zhou Qing doesn''t pay attention to you, but there are many people in xianlongmen who you can''t afford to offend." the little girl looked at Gu Feng and didn''t mean to be afraid.


    "Hey, I don''t think I can teach you a lesson today." Gu Feng also sneered. He has seen a lot of such little girls, but he is not afraid of heaven and earth with some background, but his Gu Feng is also not afraid of heaven and earth.


    After that, the eyes of the ancient wind stared, and a strong momentum filled the air. The heaven and earth trembled slightly. The whole heaven and earth seemed to become a little different at this time.


    The general trend of heaven and earth coincides with the Tao. This kind of state has long been understood by the ancient wind, but he has not been proficient for a long time. Now he has mastered this state because he has understood the array heart before.


    The power of heaven and earth is extremely terrible. It is like a mountain and a great road. The heavy power comes. It is difficult to resist if it is not for a person with strong strength.


    Obviously, Yaya, a little girl with only three levels of strength, can''t resist the pressure of the ancient style.


    The surrounding disciples, after feeling the overwhelming pressure of the ancient style, also changed slightly and couldn''t help retreating slowly. The heavy pressure made them feel irresistible.


    It is hard for them to imagine that the ancient custom of fighting Wang shengdou to lose both sides two months ago has such a terrible power today.


    "Sister, sister, someone bullied me."


    Yaya also retreated again and again under the authority of the ancient wind, and sat down on the ground. Her pretty face was a little pale. She looked at the ancient wind stubbornly, but she didn''t admit her mistake, but shouted at the distance.


    "Sister, is that the woman?"


    The woman with the veil he saw in the arena came to his mind. Although he didn''t see her at that time, her unique temperament was very attractive. Even if he only saw it at a glance, he can deeply remember it.


    "Please stop, elder martial brother."


    When the ancient wind was thinking, a pleasant voice came, and a beautiful shadow flashed in the distance. It was very fast. It just appeared in front of the ancient wind in an instant.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow that suddenly appeared in front of me, a thick and dignified color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. Just now, he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, but the woman in front of him appeared directly in front of him like crossing the space. Such speed and means had to shock the ancient style.


    "Sister, he bullied me." Yaya looked at the woman who came and pointed to the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1154

    Gu Feng was annoyed when he saw that the little girl actually sued the villain first. Gave ya ya a stare.


    "Just shut up. I don''t know you. It''s good if you don''t bully others. Who dares to bully you. It must be that you can''t help shooting when you see others on the star platform where you have been practicing before." the woman glanced at Yaya and said angrily.


    Seeing the woman say so, the ancient wind can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Elder martial brother, I was a younger sister before. Please don''t blame me." after blaming Yaya, the woman looked at the ancient style and said with apology.


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little girl fooling around. But please look after her in the future, otherwise with her character, it will inevitably suffer losses in the future."


    The woman nodded. She obviously knew more about the cruelty of the world. Yaya is still young and may not know. Now she can be sheltered in the shadow of her family from outside interference. But there are always some people who are not afraid of their families. If they really annoy those people, I''m afraid it will be a very sad end. The woman looked at Yaya, and her voice couldn''t help becoming a little harsh: "Yaya, don''t apologize."


    Yaya is still very afraid of women. Looking at the ancient style, she whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just hope you can absorb the lessons of this time." Gu Feng waved his hand and didn''t intend to stay. Now he has refined all the murderous Qi on his body. His time is very precious and can''t waste a bit.


    "Hum, wait and see. Let me be scolded by my sister. I will never give up if I don''t take revenge." Yaya said fiercely, looking at the back of the ancient wind leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind in the flight shivered and couldn''t help muttering: "it must be another guy scolding me behind my back."


    After leaving Xingchen mountain, Gu Feng went directly to the place where Dugu Qingtian lived. This is also a forbidden area of Immortal Dragon''s gate. However, the ancient wind has a token of Dugu Qingtian, so you can go in and out here freely.


    The environment here is quiet, surrounded by mountains, clear springs, waterfalls and green pools. There are spirit fish swimming in the water, spirit animals running on the ground, and spirit birds flying in the sky. Among the mountains, there seems to be a curling fairy sound, which makes people calm and calm


    Seeing such a fairyland on earth, the ancient wind can''t help being surprised. It''s better than the Shanhai pavilion where he lives. I don''t know how many times.


    "Really enjoy it." the ancient wind whispered.


    "Elder Dugu, Gu Feng, I''m here to see you." Gu Feng shouted when he was still some distance away from Dugu Qingtian''s residence. The sound mixed with spiritual power spread out a long distance like rolling thunder.


    The sound of thunder rolled and moved, and the birds and animals in the whole mountain forest were scattered and fleeing.


    As soon as the ancient wind''s voice disappeared, the void was split. Then a figure came out of the split void. It was Dugu Qingtian.


    "You little fellow, why do you have to make such a big noise?" Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind and said helplessly.


    At least he is also the elder of xianlongmen. Because of his superior status, even the sect leader long Qianqing and all Feng masters should salute respectfully when they see him, but the little guy in front of him doesn''t seem to buy his own account at all.


    "Boy, I have something urgent to find you, so I can''t wait." Gu Feng smiled.


    Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng''s face and said angrily, "what''s urgent?"


    "You old man, look at this."


    The ancient wind took out the power of the sealed bloody spirit and read it in his heart. The two Qi of life and death disappeared and released the power of the bloody spirit.


    Without the shackles of life and death, the bloody spirit power immediately jumped up angrily.


    "Huh?"


    Dugu Qingtian''s face changed slightly. Looking at the power of the bloody soul, the smell emitted from it was very familiar. Feeling that breath, the spiritual power in his body gushed out in an instant, and a terrible pressure also came out of him.


    Under the tyrannical pressure, the space is crying, and the whole world is crying.


    And the ancient wind was also under the strong pressure, couldn''t help humming, and his body was shaky in the air.


    "Elder Dugu."


    The old wind shouted hard. Hearing the cry of the ancient wind, the cold color on Dugu Qingtian''s face also disappeared, and the threat of the world disappeared completely.


    But his face was very serious. Looking at the ancient wind, he said, "where did you get this?"


    "When I went out to practice, I met some shadow hunters, killed them and absorbed their murderous spirit. I wanted to come here at that time." Gu Feng said.


    Dugu Qingtian nodded, then looked at the ancient wind and said seriously, "this thing really comes from the shadow hunter. But you are so bold that you dare to absorb the murderous spirit of the shadow hunter. Do you know the source of their murderous spirit?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Feng shook his head.


    "The shadow hunter is different from other killers. Their murderous spirit comes from a bloody soul crystal. The soul crystal is an evil demon who invaded the world and made a living by killing. I don''t know how many people in the sky and the mainland lost their lives. Finally, my ancestor killed it. However, the Soul Crystal disappeared. Over the years, the shadow hunter has repeatedly targeted us , I learned this secret after several explorations. I think those Shadow Hunters are affected by it. "


    Gu Feng''s face also changed slightly. For the evil devil, Gu Feng has seen a lot, handed over and killed a lot. However, with each contact, the ancient customs will be more vigilant about the strength of the evil devil. It''s hard to imagine what a powerful evil that dared to attack the whole continent of the sky. Even the turmoil of heaven and earth more than 100000 years ago made 90% of the strong in the continent of the sky fall.


    "Elder Dugu, what is that evil devil?" Gu Feng asked softly. He wanted to know urgently, because he had encountered many evil spirits all the way over the years, and he needed to prepare for the worst.


    "Your strength is too weak now. When you are strong enough, you will know these things." Dugu Qingtian did not answer him. With a gentle wipe of his palm, the bloody spirit power of the riot turned into nothingness in an instant.

 Chapter 1155

    After Dugu Qingtian came out, Gu Feng''s heart became heavy. He is not qualified to understand those demons with his cultivation in the soul state. In fact, his strength is unimaginable.


    The ancient wind always has a feeling that the evil will make a comeback soon.


    And once those demons come again, it will be a war to destroy heaven and earth. At that time, it is not known how many creatures on the firmament will survive.


    "Strength, strength, everything is strength." Gu Feng roared in his heart. His cultivation is far from enough. If he wants to survive in the turmoil of heaven and earth, he must have strong strength. At that time, even the strong gods are not enough. What is called a million gods and demons as generals and hundreds of millions of creatures as soldiers? At that time, I''m afraid that under the strong gods, there will be no escape from the fate of death.


    Only by reaching the realm of saints and even immortals, may it be possible to survive and better protect the people around you.


    Thinking of here, the ancient wind sped by all the way. Two hours later, it appeared again in the canyon where Zixuan lived in seclusion.


    "Back? It seems that you have dissolved those murderous spirits." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and raised her eyes.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded and then continued: "master, I want to quickly improve the cultivation of array Tao. What can I do?"


    "No, the way of the array is gradual. If you blindly want quick success, you will only succeed. You should have a deeper understanding of this." Zixuan looked at the ancient style and was a little strange. After this little guy came back this time, he seemed to be a little different. His pursuit of strength became more eager.


    "I know." Gu Feng already knew that it would be such a result, but he couldn''t help being disappointed after hearing the definite answer.


    "With your talent, it doesn''t take long to become a master of the five level spirit array. Your spiritual power has exceeded the strength of the master of the five level spirit array. What you lack now is the understanding of the array Tao. As long as you can do this well, your strength will definitely become stronger in a short time, and it''s not impossible to even reach the master of the five level spirit array." Zixuan looked at Gu Feng''s depressed face and said again.


    "Yes, I understand."


    After the ancient wind answered, he continued to cultivate the spirit array. However, this time he was obviously a little different from before. After one day, two days and five days, the ancient wind still didn''t stop, and within these five days, his understanding of the array was more and more thorough.


    Five days later, the spirit silk thread in Gu Feng''s hand appeared, and a four product spirit array was arranged in an instant.


    "This guy has great talent. He has mastered the four grade spirit array so skillfully in such a short time." beside the green bamboo house, Mu Li looked at the ancient style, and her eyes were full of surprise. She was surprised at the talent of the ancient style. In just five days, the ancient style has mastered more than a dozen four grade spirit arrays. Such a speed made her ashamed.


    I''m afraid that among the many disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, the one who can master the spirit array so quickly is the ancient custom except senior brother yuange. Maybe elder martial brother Lian yuange is not as good as him. She couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, in the past few days, her array cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds. The short five days also raised her understanding of the array Tao to a higher level, which was more fruitful than her previous one month of cultivation.


    Now she also knows why yuan Ge would say that this is a great creation of ancient style, because the elder named Zixuan in front of her is very mysterious, but I''m afraid no one in the whole xianlongmen can surpass her in his attainments in the spirit array.


    "However, now you are the real four grade spirit array master." Zixuan couldn''t help nodding at the spirit array arranged by the ancient wind.


    "Master, I want to arrange the nine beast array, but I don''t know how to obtain the spirit of the nine beasts." Gu Feng asked Zixuan.


    "With your current spirit power, it''s not difficult to extract the spirit of monsters, but you also know that the spirit of monsters is not as powerful as human beings, and the nine beast array has very strict requirements for the spirit of monsters. If the spirit of monsters is not strong, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by other spirit of monsters. After the death of monsters, it will have more power to be refined into the nine beast array If you want to ensure that the strength of the beast spirit will not be reduced a lot, you have to be strong and powerful. Those monsters with strong blood are the best choice. "


    Zixuan said with a dignified face.


    Hearing Zixuan''s words, Gu Feng''s face could not help becoming dignified. It is obvious that the spirit of monsters is the most important thing to make the nine beast array play its most powerful power. The powerful monster of blood will certainly be extremely terrible. With the strength of ancient customs, it is not a problem to deal with the five heavy monster of the soul forging realm, but if you encounter the six heavy monster of the soul forging realm, I''m afraid you have to run away.


    On the other hand, the strength of the spirit of monsters is also very important. The nine monsters used by Zixuan before were to refine the spirit of nine monsters whose strength reached six or seven times of the soul condensing realm. Therefore, even if it''s just the spirit of monsters, it still has the four cultivation accomplishments of the condensed soul realm, and there are as many as nine. With the help of the array, the monsters that trap the seven cultivation accomplishments of the condensed soul realm will not talk anymore.


    However, with the current strength of the ancient style, it is really difficult to hunt and kill the six heavy monsters in the condensed soul realm. The ancient customs are not interested in those monsters with weaker strength. After all, there are countless strong people in the hunting conference a few months later. I''m afraid the five strong people in the soul state are the lowest requirements.


    "Is there no other way?" Gu Feng asked with a frown.


    Mu Li thought for a while, looked at the ancient wind and said: "It''s not without it. You can go to the mission hall to release a mission to buy the spirit of monsters. However, the six fold spirit of monsters in the soul condensing realm is also expensive. I just don''t know if you have so many talismans. Of course, you can also go to the talisman Hall of xianlongmen. There should also be these things."


    "Rune hall? Where is it?"


    Gu Feng was stunned and asked with some doubts.


    Mu Li looked at the ancient wind and was quite speechless about the younger martial brother. In places like the magic talisman hall, the younger martial brother who has been in xianlongmen for a year doesn''t know. She doesn''t know what to say.


    However, in Zixuan''s face, she still wants to tell Gu Feng. Otherwise, the red man in front of Zixuan elder doesn''t know what will happen if he speaks ill of her.

 Chapter 1156

    "You can understand the talisman hall as an exchange, but the things on the facade are not bought with spirit stones, but talismans. Some disciples go out to practice and get treasure tools, skills, martial arts, spirit array, and magic medicine, etc. they will take them there for consignment."


    Mu Li looked at the ancient wind and said patiently.


    "There is such a place." Gu Feng was a little surprised. Although he had been in xianlongmen for a year, he was basically practicing in isolation in the college, so he didn''t understand many places.


    "Alas, it seems that you don''t know the place either. I''ll take you there."


    Mu Li looked at the surprised color on the ancient wind''s face. Finally, he could only sigh and said helplessly. Help people to the end, she also reluctantly took the antique to go.


    "Thank you, senior sister Muli." Gu Feng hurriedly said.


    "Elder Zixuan, let''s go first." Mu Li said to Zixuan.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The two walked all the way, with the ancient wind leading the way. Naturally, Mu Li didn''t have to worry about the magic array in the fog canyon. When they got out of the fog Canyon, they were heading towards the divine talisman hall.


    Along the way, many disciples of Linglun peak were surprised to see that ancient wind was walking with Mu Li. After all, with Mu Li''s appearance and talent, the popularity of Linglun peak is still very high.


    "How did they get together?"


    "It''s said that elder martial sister Muli has disappeared for many days. Is it true that she has been with the ancient wind for this period of time?"


    "How can it be? Elder martial sister Muli is fond of elder martial brother yuange. How can she like the hairy boy of ancient style."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people talked about it one after another, but it''s not hard to hear the sour tone in their mouth.


    People walk all the way, about more than an hour, they arrive at the rune hall. The rune hall is not far from the mission hall. However, in the past, the ancient wind came and went here in a hurry, so I didn''t notice the situation here.


    "It''s here. I don''t know if there is any animal spirit here. If not, you can only go to the task hall to release the task." Mu Li said.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng nodded and directly pushed the door in. There are so many people here that it is better than the task hall.


    "This deacon, I want to buy some animal spirits. I don''t know if they are sold here?" Gu Feng went straight to the Deacon on duty in the amulet temple and asked.


    "Beast spirit?" the deacon was a little confused and glanced at the ancient wind. Animal spirits are not very common, and very few people use them, so basically no one goes back to hunt monsters and arrest animal spirits, because such a laborious and thankless thing is really at a loss.


    "Yes, it''s the beast spirit. It''s better to be higher." Gu Feng nodded and looked at the Deacon with some hope.


    "Now there are only dozens of animal spirits temporarily stored in the amulet hall, all of which are in the second and third levels of the soul condensing realm." the Deacon looked at the ancient wind path.


    "The soul state is twofold and threefold? Is there no higher level animal spirit in that way?" Gu Feng asked tentatively.


    "I''ll know who has a high-level beast spirit. I''ll go to him and see if he is willing to exchange it." the Deacon smiled and said.


    "Thank you, deacon." Gu Feng said gratefully.


    "No harm." the Deacon smiled, but his eyes inadvertently swept the bathed Li beside the ancient wind. He may not recognize the ancient style, but he knows Mu Li. The personal disciple of the Lord of Linglun peak has a high status in Linglun peak. Therefore, even as a deacon, he dared not neglect these disciples.


    Because no one knows whether these gifted disciples will be the next elder of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. In his opinion, since Mu Li was accompanied by people in person, his background must be not simple.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that you still have a big face." after the Deacon left, Gu Feng looked at Mu Li and said with a smile. Although the Deacon''s action was obscure, it was discovered by the ancient wind.


    "Glib."


    Mu Li gave an old-fashioned look.


    Gu Feng smiled and continued to ask Mu Li about the amulet temple.


    Where they didn''t notice, a pair of vulture eyes stared at them. The eyes swept over Mu Li with a trace of obsession, but when they swept over the ancient wind of talking and laughing with Mu Li, there was a gloomy chill in their eyes.


    "Yude, who is that boy? How come I haven''t seen him." the man looked at his disciple and asked casually.


    Yude looked up, looked at the ancient wind and Mu Li, and a clear color flashed on his face. He is a disciple of tianqifeng. The young man in front of him is also a talented disciple of tianqifeng. He has reached the seven levels of soul condensing realm, and his cultivation in kendo is not weak.


    The whole xianlongmen knows that Liu Lange likes Mu Li. It''s just that Mu Li is a disciple of linglunfeng and loves the yuan song, so Liu Lange can''t help it.


    He had also challenged yuan Ge before, but it was a pity that he ended up with a disastrous defeat. He is not against Yuan Ge, so he has no way. However, this does not mean that any man can appear around Mu Li, especially seeing the boy talking with Mu Li so happily makes him jealous.


    Yude chuckled: "elder martial brother Liu doesn''t know yet. This is elder martial brother Gufeng. He was the first in the previous examination of core disciples. It is said that he was highly valued by the Lord of Linglun peak. He has entered the sect door and has given a mountain and sea Pavilion."


    Liu Lange took a task before, so he almost didn''t return to zongmen this year. He only came back recently. Naturally, he didn''t know that there was an ancient style.


    "It turns out that he is a new disciple who can only lead the way." Liu Lange pulled a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth. Naturally, the strength of a new disciple of Linglun peak is not strong. Whether he is the person valued by the Lord of Linglun peak or not, let him know that some people can''t touch casually this time.


    At this time, the Deacon who had left before also came back, followed by a man in black. The man''s face was dark, there was a touch of bloodthirsty color in his eyes, and his body exuded an extremely thick bloody gas.


    "It''s Haotian." seeing the visitor, Mu Li''s face was also stunned, with a dignified color in her beautiful eyes.


    "Elder martial sister knows him?" Gu Feng asked curiously.


    "Although he is not a disciple, he is also one of the disciples of xianlongmen. He just didn''t join the peaks. He is a member of the law enforcement team. He is also a rare murderer in the law enforcement team. I don''t know how many enemies died in his hands. He is definitely the one who turns pale when many younger brothers of xianlongmen talk about it." Mu Li whispered to Gu Feng, Afraid of being heard by that Haotian.

 Chapter 1157

    The eyes of the ancient wind also flickered slightly and nodded slightly. From then on, he really felt a very dangerous breath. It was a very strong killing intention and very pure. This person was a witness to the Tao by killing.


    However, taking such a road is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, if you are killed and erode your reason, you will eventually become a demon who only knows how to kill.


    "This is the man I gave you with the animal spirit." the Deacon looked at the ancient wind and smiled.


    "Do you want an animal spirit?" Haotian asked, looking at the ancient wind with a stiff voice.


    "Yes, I don''t know what level the beast spirit is in brother Hao''s hands? And how many?" Gu Feng asked directly.


    "The six levels have reached the five levels of animal spirits in the soul condensing realm." Haotian said.


    "How many talismans?" asked the ancient wind.


    "I don''t need a talisman, but I hope you can help me crack a spirit array?" Hao Tiandao.


    "Crack the spirit array? There are many powerful spirit array masters in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Why does brother Haotian want us to help you crack it?"


    Gu Feng frowned and looked at Hao Tiandao. As long as you can afford a sufficient price, it''s not difficult to ask some deacons.


    Haotian''s cold face also showed a trace of helplessness: "because that array is some special, and I don''t have so many talismans if I want to invite a five-level spirit array master."


    Gu Feng was surprised and smiled. It was because of this. However, he didn''t immediately promise, but said, "can we guarantee that we can crack the spirit array? It doesn''t matter. Even if we can''t crack it, I will give you these animal spirits. But I believe younger martial sister Muli can do it."


    Hearing Haotian''s words, the ancient wind was slightly depressed. It turned out that Haotian''s purpose was not her, but to bathe Li. However, it''s also right to think about it. Mu Li''s spirit array level in Linglun peak is very high, and he can definitely enter the top three. He is also well-known in the whole xianlongmen. Besides his ancient style, other people don''t value his attainments in the spirit array. After all, the ancient style has only entered Linglun peak for two or three months, It is impossible for many people to compare this time with the strong people on the spiritual list like Mu Li.


    "Well, it''s so decided. I don''t know where the spirit array is?" Mu Li looked at the ancient style, hesitated, and finally agreed.


    Gu Feng looked at Mu Li gratefully, because he believed that if Mu Li refused, Haotian would definitely leave without hesitation.


    "Gather in front of the task hall in three days, and I''ll take you there." Haotian nodded without nonsense and turned away directly.


    "Elder martial sister Muli, thank you this time." when Haotian left, Gu Feng looked at Muli gratefully and thanked him.


    "My strength is limited. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break it. I still need you at that time." Mu Li frowned. The spirit array that Haotian valued must not be simple. Although she didn''t see the spirit array, she wasn''t sure she could crack it. If you want to crack the spirit array, I''m afraid there''s no ancient style. It''s possible for the spirit array master who opened the heart of the array.


    "Hiss..."


    A sneer came over at this time. He followed Liu Lange. With a smile on his face, he looked at Mu Li and said, "sister Mu Li, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It turned out to be senior brother Liu of tianqifeng. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''ll leave first if we have something else to do." when Mu Li saw the visitor, his pretty face was cold. He said coldly and turned around to leave.


    "Younger martial sister Muli, why are you in such a hurry to leave? I just heard that you are going to crack what array? How about me? There are many people and great power." that liulangos said with a smile.


    "Senior brother, I don''t think it''s necessary. We don''t like to cooperate with strangers." Gu Feng stepped forward, blocked Liu Lange''s way, bowed slightly and smiled.


    "Mu Li and I didn''t talk. There''s no place for you to interrupt." Liu Lange looked at the ancient wind, his face suddenly became cold, and a sharp sword idea came out of him and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    The sharp sword Qi made the surrounding space extremely fierce and hurt the nerves of the ancient wind.


    "Hum."


    Feeling the hostility, the ancient wind also gave a cold hum. He also had a strong sword intention to break the sword intention stabbed at it.


    The two powerful swords were intended to collide in the air. The breath of that moment also startled the disciples of the whole Rune hall. The overflowing sharp sword made everyone''s face slightly changed.


    When they are old-fashioned and liulange, their eyes are all with a trace of surprise.


    They all know that Liu Lange is the strong one on the spirit list. His strength is very strong, and his Kendo cultivation is also powerful and terrible. The sword moves sideways, and the cultivation of sword intention is quite terrible. Especially the sword meaning, with cold air, is very difficult to defend.


    What they didn''t expect was that this disciple who had just become a disciple of Linglun peak had such a strong sword intention. Even Liu Lange was not an opponent, and the sword intention was directly scattered. Maybe it''s because liulange despises the enemy, but we have to admit the strength of ancient customs. After all, liulange is a strong person in the seven aspects of soul condensation.


    Liu Lange looked at the ancient wind, and his face became more gloomy. He grinned coldly: "no wonder you dare to challenge me with some skills, but do you really think you can compete with me with the intention of this sword alone?"


    The voice fell, and there was a powerful spiritual power wave on his body. The wave after wave, with the extremely sharp sword Qi, was pressed towards the ancient wind.


    "Hum." the ancient wind also gave a cold hum, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. But at this time, Mu Li appeared in front of the ancient style.


    "Liu Lange, what are you doing?"


    Mu Li''s pretty face was full of cold frost. She took a step forward and stared at him with a trace of cold in her eyes.


    Looking at Liu Lange, a spirit array appeared in Mu Li''s eyes. There was also a little light on her fingertips. Obviously, if Liu Lange planned to continue to do it, she would also do it. In any case, Gu Feng is a disciple of Linglun peak after all, and this time, it is also because of her. She can''t stand idly by.


    "Junior sister Muli, get out of the way. This boy has no respect for his elders. I just want to teach him a lesson and let him know how to respect his senior brother."


    Liu Lange looked at Mu Li, his look relaxed, but his voice was still cold.

 Chapter 1158

    "Don''t bother elder martial brother Liu. Even if my disciples of Linglun peak really have no dignity, they will be taught by the elders and supervisors of Linglun peak. As a disciple of Tianqi peak, you are not qualified to teach my disciples of Linglun peak."


    Mu Li''s beautiful eyes are still cold. Looking at Liu Lange, he said indifferently.


    Although the ancient wind on one side knows that Mu Li is defending herself, her saying so will make Liu Lange more jealous. Although Gu Feng was not afraid of the liulange, it was not his wish to continuously establish a great enemy.


    But now that things have happened, even if he wants to recover, there is no way. What''s more, Mu Li is still to protect himself.


    "OK, OK."


    Liu Lange was angry, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only stare at the ancient wind and turn away angrily.


    Looking at the back of Liu Lange who left angrily, the spirit array in Mu Li''s eyes also disappeared, and the array breath on his body calmed down. She looked at the ancient style with dignified eyes: "be careful in the future. Liu Lange is not Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing is a little sinister. He shouldn''t do it by himself. But Liu Lange is different. He is a man who must repay. Today''s events have completely angered him, and he will certainly find a chance to do it to you."


    Gu Feng smiled faintly and said, "elder martial sister Muli, don''t worry. Although my cultivation is not good, it''s not so simple for Liu Lange to hurt me."


    "I know you are strong and powerful. Even when you were in the double state of condensing soul state, even the king was hurt by you. But Liu Lange is different. It''s only a little worse than Zhou Qing. It''s definitely not comparable to the king. Even if you break through the triple state of condensing soul state now, it''s extremely difficult to fight against him."


    Mu Li''s face was dignified and looked at the ancient wind and said. She did not doubt the strength of the ancient style, but Liu Lange''s strength was so strong that even she was not sure of winning.


    "Then beat him up."


    At this time, a slightly cold voice came, followed by a beautiful shadow, and a spirit bird stood on the woman''s shoulder, very smart.


    "Clear water?!"


    Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared, the ancient style was quite unexpected.


    Seeing the clear water, Mu Li''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. She was extremely confident in her appearance. Otherwise, there would not be so many disciples who admired her. But at the moment of seeing the clear water, the ethereal smell of dust on her body, even she couldn''t help being attracted. But the cold killing intention in the beautiful eyes broke the ethereal breath.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Feng looked at the clear water and couldn''t help asking.


    "The spirit sparrow just needs some high-level monster blood power. I''ll come to the divine Rune hall to see if it''s here." Bi Shuidao then looked at Mu Li with a trace of examination in his eyes.


    "This is senior sister Muli." Gu Feng pointed to Muli and said.


    "It turned out to be elder martial sister Mu li of linglunfeng. No wonder even the seven disciples of ningpeng territory will be jealous of you." Bishui looked at Mu Li and said faintly, with a cold voice.


    Mu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she could feel what the clear water showed to her. Looking at the old wind, the hostility seems to be because of him.


    Mu Li smiled in his heart, looked at Bishui and reminded him: "younger martial sister Bishui may not know Liu Lange''s strength. He is the strong one in the seven fold of ningsoul territory. On the plane, tianqifeng respects the sword. The sword is sharp and good at attacking. It is the law force with the strongest attack power. Even ordinary seven fold disciples of ningsoul territory are not his opponent."


    She said this to remind Bishui that liulange''s strength is very strong and not so easy to deal with.


    Blue water chuckled and said, "is the seven levels of ningsoul state very strong? I heard you say that guy is weaker than the bastard named Zhou Qing, isn''t he?"


    "Exactly." Mu Li nodded.


    "That''s just right. Tomorrow I''ll beat him so hard that he can''t get up and see if he can still find the trouble of ancient style." Bishui said faintly, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    "Don''t, Immortal Dragon''s gate forbids internal fighting. If you go to trouble directly in the past, it will certainly fall on people''s lips. It''s always bad for you." Gu Feng hurriedly stopped Bishui, but he knew Bishui''s character. It''s absolutely right to say and do it. And he also believed that in front of the clear water, the liulange had absolutely no power to resist.


    "Well, if that boy bothers you again, you''ll come to me." Bishui nodded.


    "Hoo."


    Gu Feng was also relieved. He was really afraid that the little aunt wouldn''t listen to his dissuasion and went to abolish liulange. However, Liu Lange is a talented disciple of Tianqi peak. Even if the identity background of Bishui is not simple, he will certainly be punished.


    On one side, Mu Li looked at the ancient wind strangely, and then looked at the blue water. Because he could feel it, Gu Feng was really afraid just now, but that attitude was not afraid of blue water, but that blue water would destroy liulange.


    Although this feeling is very funny, she believes there will be no mistake.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Blue water looked at the ancient wind and asked.


    "I need nine animal spirits to practice a spirit array now, so I came here to look for them and see if there are any." Gu Feng also said bluntly.


    Then he secretly looked at the blue water. After all, the blue water is also a monster. If he was angry, he would really suffer.


    "Animal spirits? I happen to have some here. I brought them from home before. I originally wanted to improve the strength of the spirit bird, but since you need them, I''ll give them to you."


    The blue water was stunned and said to the ancient wind. Then he took out four animal spirits from the mustard seed. There are four light groups, each of which has an animal spirit sealed inside.


    "Demon scorpion tiger, Nine Tailed dragon scorpion, ChiYan Golden Lion, purple awn snow sculpture."


    Looking at the animal spirit in the light group, Mu Li''s beautiful eyes stared very big, couldn''t help but suck a breath of cool air and scream.


    These four monsters are extremely powerful. They have eight cultivation accomplishments of condensing soul state since they were born. When they grow up, they can reach the peak of Nirvana state, and their strength is very strong. Of course, the most important thing is that the blood of these monsters is very special. They have the blood power of ancient fierce animals. They are powerful and few. It''s not so easy to hunt.


    The ancient wind was also stunned. A happy look flashed in his eyes: "that''s great."

 Chapter 1159

    These four animal spirits are really strong. Even in the sealed state, the ancient wind can still feel the strong breath from the animal spirit, which makes his body tremble. Perhaps because of the age, the power of these animal spirits has been lost, but even so, they also have seven cultivation accomplishments in the soul condensing realm. If such a powerful monster can be refined into the nine beast array by him, even in the face of the eight strong players in the soul condensing realm, the ancient style is confident that it can trap it.


    "Squeak..."


    Seeing that the green water handed over the animal spirit originally prepared for itself to the ancient wind, the spirit bird stood on the green water''s shoulder and jumped around. It was like a child robbed of something.


    "Well, I''ll find some monster blood essence and give it to you later." blue water smiled at the spirit bird and said.


    "Blood essence?" Gu Feng''s heart moved slightly. His blood was integrated with the blood essence of Tianlong. It should be regarded as a noble blood force.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind looked at the Bi waterway: "Bi Shui, you need blood essence to evolve for the spirit bird. Do you know if my blood essence can?"


    "You?" blue water looked at the ancient wind and frowned.


    "Yes, I fused the blood essence of the real dragon before, which should be regarded as having the blood power of the real dragon. Maybe it should be OK." Gu Feng said.


    When Mu Li heard the words of the ancient wind, his heart was shocked. With the blood essence of the real dragon, Tianlong pool, she thought of it. However, Tianlong pool often appears, but the blood essence is rare in hundreds of years, not to mention absorption and fusion. Now she can understand why the physical power of the ancient wind is so powerful, and the cyan scale should be the legendary body of the real dragon.


    "So, maybe." Bishui thought for a moment.


    "Well, find a place and I''ll get some for you." Gu Feng is also happy. Bishui has always helped himself. With his current cultivation, he certainly can''t help Bishui, so he can help her in this way. Spirit finch is the guardian of clear water. If spirit finch can evolve, its strength will certainly be improved, and the clear water will be safer.


    "Elder martial sister Muli, thank you very much today. I''ll go with Bishui first and return to the peak later. You go back first." Gu Feng said.


    Mu Li nodded, but still reminded the ancient wind: "you should also pay attention to some. Blood essence is one of the sources of life, which contains a lot of spiritual power. If you lose too much, it will be harmful to yourself."


    "Well, I understand." Gu Feng nodded. Naturally, he understands the importance of blood essence. If all the blood essence is lost and he wants to condense it again, he doesn''t know how much time it will take. Moreover, too much blood essence is also a kind of damage to his own Taoist base.


    Once again, he took a dignified look at the clear water, and Mu Li left. However, she was curious about this mysterious woman. It seems that the costume is not a disciple of each peak, but it has great strength and is a little mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    He returned to his former residence with Bishui. Gu Feng found a jade vessel and forced some blood essence out of his body. As soon as these blood essence came out, there was a strong wave of spiritual power,


    The spirit Sparrow''s eyes, which stood quietly on the shoulder of the blue water, stared at the blood essence in the vessel, with some salivation.


    "This..."


    Looking at the blood essence, the complexion of the blue water also became dignified, because in those blood essence, there was a trace of golden light flashing, emitting a sacred and powerful breath. But that breath does not belong to the real dragon, but it is not weaker than the real dragon''s blood essence.


    That breath made him feel familiar. It was the familiar breath that made her come out of the dense forest where she had lived for a hundred years and come to xianlongmen with the ancient wind.


    "What''s the problem? Can''t use it?"


    Gu Feng looked at the blue water''s face and said.


    "Useful, your blood essence is not simple. Your blood may also have many secrets." Bishui said solemnly looking at Gu Feng.


    She knew that the ancient wind came from the HuangXuan region, but the HuangXuan region and other places lost a lot of luck that day after the fall of their saints. Many of them were once in powerful families, but also gradually declined, and even blood power began to wither. It is unimaginable that the ancient wind''s blood still exudes a strong power of Tao.


    Hearing the blue water, the ancient wind was also slightly stunned. He might not have had a special feeling before. But after listening to Bishui and thinking about his previous experience, maybe his blood is really special. The second ancestral land, where is the first ancestral land? Perhaps only by finding the first ancestor can we know the power of our blood.


    "Antique?!"


    Looking at the ancient wind, I was stunned. The blue water willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and shouted to him.


    "Oh, it''s okay."


    "Bang Dang"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, the door was pushed open by a strong force. Fortunately, the quality of the house is still good. Otherwise, such a powerful force is enough to turn the door into powder.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back."


    A howl came. It was Thunder Tiger. After a few months'' absence, Lei Hu is also strong. Close to the ancient wind, the ancient wind can feel the powerful power emanating from his body.


    "Your boy has broken through the nine levels of soul forging?" Gu Feng looked at Lei Hu quite unexpectedly. Lei Hu has made great progress in this year.


    "It''s just a fluke. I picked up a character before, and then I had a little chance." Lei Hu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good to improve your strength, but you must temper your foundation. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to break through the soul state later." Gu Feng looked at Lei Hu and said seriously.


    Lei Hu nodded: "I know. Brother yuechen reminded me many times before."


    "Brother Feng."


    In the back, Wu Hao also looked at the ancient style. They also reached the nine peaks of soul forging realm. Cultivating in the Immortal Dragon''s gate can improve their strength faster than cultivating outside.


    These three people now worship ancient customs very much. They can become core disciples in a year, and they are also the first person in the assessment. In the Immortal Dragon''s gate, few people can do it, that is, Chu Tian, who ranks first now, can''t do it.


    "Let''s go. It''s my treat today. Let''s go to Baixiang building for a meal." Gu Feng looked at several people. Although he didn''t get along for too long, he has been cultivating and working hard to improve his strength, but these people are definitely one of the most reliable people in xianlongmen and even the whole Tianxuan region.


    "Don''t you call us to Baixiang building?" yuechen''s voice rang out, and then yuechen came around Mu Hongyi and Xingling.


    "I still want to find you. You came by yourself. Let''s go." Gu Feng smiled and said.

 Chapter 1160

    Baixiang building is the restaurant of xianlongmen. But different from other places, eating here also needs to consume amulets, and the price is not cheap. But now the ancient style is rich and powerful, so you don''t have to worry about it for a meal.


    Moreover, because the ingredients of Baixiang building are special, they are all some miraculous herbs and spirits. Demons and beasts are the ingredients, which contain magnificent spiritual power. Coupled with special techniques, Wuxiu can absorb the spiritual power, so there are a lot of people here. It doesn''t matter if they don''t eat when they reach this cultivation, but because of the ingredients, there are a lot of people here every day.


    When Gu Feng went to the bottom of Baixiang building and looked at the hot scene, there were people coming and going. He couldn''t help sighing. Indeed, it was the hottest place in xianlongmen. So many people were gathered.


    The first floor of Baixiang building is the dining place for external disciples. There are a large number of people, and the decoration is relatively simple. The second floor and the third floor are places for inner disciples to eat. The decoration is exquisite and not very noisy. As for the third and fourth floors, there are places for the disciples of each peak to eat. The decoration is several grades higher than the previous floors. As for the fifth floor, there is the dining place for the leaders of each peak, with many elegant rooms on it.


    Because of ancient customs, people can eat on the fourth floor.


    Before long, a table of food was served. Everyone looked at the food, one by one extremely exquisite, emitting a very strong spiritual power fluctuation.


    Lei Hu couldn''t wait to take a bite, and suddenly filled his mouth with rue. The pores of his body appeared with a faint rainbow light, which was the spiritual power escaping from the food.


    "Sure enough, it''s different. Just taking this bite will almost catch up with my one-day cultivation." Lei Hu couldn''t help saying.


    "Brother Feng''s treat today, let''s eat." Wu Hao also smiled. They knew the ancient style. Although it sometimes looked cruel, it was to treat the enemy. The ancient style was absolutely righteous to their friends, so they didn''t have any concerns at all and ate.


    Among the few people, Lei Hu ate greedily, while the others looked elegant


    "Hillbilly, it''s really disgusting to meet such a meal here." at this time, some discordant voices came from one side.


    Although the sound is not loud, it is particularly loud in the quiet environment on the fourth floor.


    The old-fashioned eyebrow wrinkled slightly and looked in the direction of the voice. The eyebrow was straight, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    The speaker was Wang Sheng. When Gu Feng looked at him, he was also staring at Gu Feng with a cold light in his eyes. It was because of the ancient style that he lost face in front of everyone in the whole xianlongmen and became a laughing stock among other people. It was because of the ancient style that he fell from a high genius to a laughing stock.


    Even he was punished for it. Of course, he counted all this on the head of the ancient wind, because without him, he would not be what he is now.


    "I think who farts here is the loser who was almost abandoned by me." Gu Feng smiled indifferently, and a sarcastic arc crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom"


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and the king Saint had a cold killing intention. His eyes twinkled and stared at the ancient wind coldly: "boy, you were in Luosheng''s secret place that day, because you have a health talisman to protect your body, but you don''t have it here."


    "So what if you don''t? You used to be my loser, but now you will still be my loser."


    "You want to die."


    Wang shenghuoran stood up, and his killing intention was diffuse. He stared at the ancient wind fiercely, and the endless killing intention surged in his eyes.


    "Senior brother Wang Sheng, calm down." beside Wang Sheng, two disciples of ziyuanfeng hurriedly persuaded him.


    "What? Is senior brother Wang Sheng going to do it here? I don''t mind." Gu Feng smiled calmly, his body shook slightly, and immediately an equally powerful force came out of his body. The powerful spiritual power rushed out like a torrent and dispersed the cold momentum on Wang Sheng in an instant.


    Many people on the fourth floor turned their heads and looked at the ancient style with a surprised look in their eyes. They can feel that the breath of the ancient wind has become more stuffy than it was more than two months ago. Even Wang Sheng is a little different.


    "This bastard is getting stronger again." Wang Sheng''s face is also ugly. Looking at the ancient wind, there was a dignified color in the cold and murderous eyes.


    There are three levels of soul condensing realm. Now the ancient style has reached the three levels of soul condensing realm, and has the strength to compete with him. But he didn''t understand why the boy''s cultivation improved so fast that he could even describe it as flying in suddenly.


    "It turned out to be a breakthrough to the triple of condensing soul state. No wonder there will be such confidence."


    Wang Sheng looked at the ancient wind, his face was very cold and opened his mouth. However, in the face of such ancient customs, he did not dare to do anything, because when the soul condensing environment was double, the ancient customs could fight with him at the cost of life. Now he has broken through to the triple state of soul condensing environment. I''m afraid this time, he doesn''t need to be like last time.


    "Hum, let''s go."


    Wang Sheng''s face was incomparable. Finally, he could only hum coldly and leave here.


    "Come on, let''s continue and ignore him." Gu Feng smiled and said to yuechen and others.


    "Alas, people are more popular than people. I think we took part in the Baimai martial arts meeting together at the beginning. Now you are even frightened by the five strong people in the soul condensing realm." yuechen said with some emotion.


    It has only been more than a year, but the strength of ancient customs has improved, which is frightening. The strength of the ancient style is improved. The longer we get along with it, the more we can feel his terror.


    This meal, people also eat particularly happy. However, the cost is also a lot. It used the ancient wind five thousand talismans.


    "Not everyone can come to this Baixiang building."


    Gu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t afford to consume the number of talismans in his hand.


    After leaving Baixiang building, Gu Feng chatted with the people for a while again and left. After all, he will help Haotian to crack the spirit array in three days. He still needs to make some preparations.


    It took Gu Feng more than two hours to finally return to Linglun peak. However, he did not go to Shanhai Pavilion, but went directly to the mist Canyon, the whole xianlongmen and the spiritual array. Zixuan is definitely the most accomplished.


    "How come this time?" the ancient wind just came out of the fog, and Zixuan''s voice came over.

 Chapter 1161

    "Well, I also want to learn more from you, master." Gu Feng touched his head and said with a smile.


    Zixuan''s beautiful eyes looked at the ancient style, couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re not honest at all now. You''re asking for me, and you''re so high sounding."


    "I''m still a master. I can see through my mind at once." the old wind flattered me.


    Zixuan stared at Gu Feng angrily and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Gufeng said the whole thing, but as for the spirit array Haotian wanted to break, Gufeng didn''t know what it was.


    "I don''t know what kind of spirit array it is, and I can''t crack it. But if you use your spirit power to stimulate the mind map of the array, it''s not difficult to crack the spirit array under the six grades in cooperation with your mind." Zixuan glanced at the ancient wind path.


    "However, there are some ancient arrays. Although you can use the array mind map to discover its mystery, you may not be able to crack it. In the end, you still need to do it yourself." Zixuan said.


    "Need us?" Gu Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, for example, the nine beasts array I gave you. Although you know the mystery, the only way to break the nine beasts array is to scatter all the spirits of the nine beasts, otherwise they will attack endlessly." Zixuan said.


    "I know. It seems that he can only adapt to the situation." Gu Feng replied. There are still many places for him to learn along the way. The array path changes a lot. Even with the array mind map in hand, the ancient style now only knows a drop in the bucket.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in front of the mission hall, Gu Feng and Mu Li appeared here. The passing disciples looked at them with curious eyes.


    It''s needless to say that Mu Li is not only the Tianjiao of Linglun peak, but also an expert on the spirit list. Her strength is very strong. What''s more, his outstanding appearance has many pursuers in xianlongmen.


    The disciples of xianlongmen are no strangers to Gu Feng. Although the examination has been tight for more than two months, the ancient style has made everyone remember him. After all, the ancient style is the first in thousands of years. The person who took part in the assessment of core disciples in the first year of entry and became the first, even Chu Tian, didn''t do it.


    However, when they looked at them standing together, their hearts were still slightly sour.


    Not long ago, when the sky was purple, there was also a sound of breaking the sky in the distance, followed by three figures, and the leader happened to be Haotian.


    Behind Haotian, there are two men in black robes. Their faces are cold, and even their eyes are cold. The blood on them is not weaker than Haotian, and even the sense of oppression from them is the same.


    "Heiyu and Mo Tong are the captains of the other two law enforcement teams."


    For the three, it was obvious that Mu Li knew more and her pretty face became dignified.


    "It''s junior sister Muli." Heiyu and Mo Tong directly ignore the ancient style. After all, the triple cultivation of ningsoul realm is nothing in their eyes.


    Of course, for two people, archaism did not show any dissatisfaction. There is only one way to be recognized by others, that is to need strong strength. And now he obviously does not have such a powerful strength.


    "It seems that the place we are going to is not simple. We can actually let the three leaders of the law enforcement team appear at the same time." Mu Li glanced at the three and said with a dignified face.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to delay. We must get to the place before dark." Haotian said to several people in a cold voice. Then it turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance.


    Black feather and Mo Tong also flashed and chased past.


    Gu Feng shrugged. Haotian''s temperament was really cold. He didn''t even say a word. They urged the spiritual power in their bodies and followed closely.


    Before the mission hall, a group of disciples looked at the five people who left Gufeng, and their faces changed slightly. The leaders of the law enforcement team are all top figures. Although they are not disciples of xianlongmen, they are all strong if they can become members of the law enforcement team. It is terrible to want to be their captain. Even compared with the leaders of the peaks.


    Five human figures crossed the sky at a very fast speed, and below them were patches of mountains and forests disappearing. In half a day, they have been out of the sphere of influence of xianlongmen.


    "Elder martial brother Haotian, I don''t know where we are going this time?" Gu Feng asked. Because he remembered what Haotian said before that he would arrive before dark, which showed that the place was very far away.


    "Black devil yuan." Hao Tian''s cold voice came, but it made Mu Li''s face turn a little pale.


    "Are you going to the dark devil''s deep?" Mu Li almost screamed. The dark devil abyss is full of demons. There are many unknown creatures and monsters. Even the strong in Nirvana can''t go in and retreat.


    There are many dangers there, dark swamps, poisonous insects everywhere, groups of poisonous insects, which can absolutely devour people in an instant.


    "Well, where did we find a historic site? It''s very old. It''s just that there is an array guard outside. If we break hard, even the strong ones in the soul condensing environment can''t break the spirit array, so we can only hope that you can break it." Haotian nodded, and his cold face was full of dignified color.


    "The array that can''t be broken even in Nirvana is at least a spiritual array above the sixth grade. I''m afraid we can''t do anything with our spiritual array cultivation. Even if senior brother yuange comes over, it''s not easy to grasp it." Mu Li frowned and said.


    "No way, we can only hope on you now. If we find the deacon of your linglunfeng, I''m afraid we can''t afford the reward." Heiyu was embarrassed.


    Deacons of Immortal Dragon''s gate have their duties. They don''t walk out of the Mountain Gate easily in ordinary times. And asking them to do it is also very expensive. After all, although they are deacons, they are not on call. They also need to practice. Only by paying corresponding revenge can they be invited.


    "Go and have a look first. If there is no way, you can only leave."


    The ancient wind that has been silent for a long time also shook his head and whispered. Sure enough, the spirit array is not simple. It seems that it is not so easy for those animal spirits to get it.


    "Let''s go. Hurry up. We''re almost to the black devil''s abyss. If we can''t get there at night, we''ll have to sleep outside the black devil''s abyss." Haotian frowned when he looked at the Obsidian day that was gradually sinking to the West.

 Chapter 1162

    Hearing Haotian''s words, Mu Li and others'' faces became dignified. The black devil''s abyss is the most dangerous time at night. In the black devil''s abyss, it is not night. Even during the day, it is shrouded in black fog, and the sight is only a distance of more than 100 meters. As for the evening, it can be said to be completely out of sight. In such an environment, you will face more dangers.


    Even because of the black fog, their divine consciousness will be affected.


    "Almost there." looking at the dark land stretching hundreds of kilometers in the distance, Haotian suddenly said.


    Herding dust also looked at the dark earth. On the earth, black fog shrouded the sky, and black clouds rolled. The rolling black cloud, like a mass of magic gas, covered the land in it.


    Close to there, the ancient wind''s heart suddenly began to beat. Even he couldn''t understand why.


    "Antique, are you okay?"


    He found that the ancient style was abnormal. He looked at the ancient style strangely and asked.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and said, "it''s all right. Let''s hurry on our way. It''s dark."


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng, it''s very dangerous here. You''re reluctant to come over with your triple strength in the soul state." black rain in front looked at Gu Feng and said in an indifferent voice.


    Obviously, he took the strange appearance of the ancient wind as a real fear.


    The ancient wind chuckled and didn''t say anything, but the speed did increase a lot. Haotian and Mo Tong looked at the ancient style, but they couldn''t help frowning.


    Black devil abyss is very dangerous. Even with their strength, it is not easy to retreat from it. Their original intention is to only want Mu Li to participate, so that even if there is any situation, they can protect Mu Li to leave at the first time. But now, with the addition of an ancient custom, the number of people they want to protect will increase. For them, it is tantamount to increasing the number of tasks. However, Mu Li tried to let the ancient wind participate. They couldn''t say anything, so they could only reluctantly agree.


    "Here we are."


    The black fog shrouded the earth. The black fog, like a natural barrier, completely isolated the black abyss from the outside world.


    The five people fell from the air and looked at the black devil abyss with a dignified face.


    "Come on, let''s go in." after looking at the sky, the Obsidian sun is still hanging in the sky, Haotian said.


    "Get out of the way."


    When several people were ready to walk in, the ancient wind roared and flashed aside with Mu Li''s slender waist. Being held so intimately by a man, the man''s unique breath came from the pavement, which directly stiffened Mu Li''s body and let the ancient wind hold and flash aside.


    The three of Haotian were also stunned. Then a fierce force rushed out of the black fog barrier, accompanied by a shrill roar.


    They can still feel the fierce breath coming from the pavement. Haotian''s three faces also changed slightly and hurriedly flashed aside.


    "Boom"


    The fog barrier trembled, and then a huge black demon ape rushed out of the fog barrier, and the whole earth was shaking constantly. The terrible power of the violent ape hit the earth, and the whole ground cracked directly.


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth trembled and the surrounding hard earth collapsed. Haotian and others quickly flew into the air. More than ten seconds later, the earth was revealed, and the huge demon ape fell to the ground and lost his life.


    "What''s going on? How to practice? All the violent apes at the peak of the soul state ran out." Heiyu and Mo Tong''s face was dignified. The black devil abyss and the outside world are two worlds. The monsters inside won''t come out easily, but now they have run out and died in pain, which makes them confused for a moment.


    The ancient wind also twinkled his eyes. Looking at the violent ape, his eyes became dignified. It can make the violent ape in the peak state of the condensed soul state die painfully. It can be imagined that the monster or other creatures that killed it are terrible.


    "Don''t let go."


    Just when the ancient wind was thinking like this, there was a slightly cold voice in his ear. The voice was a little shy, but more angry.


    Gu Feng looked at it and found that he had been holding Mu Li all the time since the beginning, and quickly moved his hand away.


    "I''m sorry, I was also the first-aid elder martial sister Mu Li just now. Please don''t be surprised." Gu Feng said with a dry smile.


    "If it weren''t for your saving my face, you would be a dead man now." Mu Li glanced at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice. Her pure and clean body has never touched a man. Not to mention being held in my arms. Although he is a spirit array master at the top of the four grades, he is only a woman in the final analysis. There is also the shyness of the daughter''s family.


    "Ha ha."


    The antique smiled awkwardly and quickly let go.


    "It seems that something has happened in the black devil abyss. Otherwise, the demon ape will not be thrown out of it."


    Haotian said solemnly, the middle of the black devil abyss is far more dangerous than other places. If something happens and they go in, I''m afraid it''s really bad this time.


    But if they don''t go, they are unwilling.


    The ancient wind on one side looked at Haotian, who was hesitant, and was worried. After all, the animal spirit he needs is in Haotian''s hands. If he goes back like this, he won''t get his reward.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. If something really happens, we''ll leave immediately." Gu Feng whispered.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, there are many unknown places in the black devil abyss, and now there may be changes. If we go in rashly, I''m afraid we''ll die in you. Especially you, with such strength, I''m afraid we''ll die in it soon." Heiyu looked at Gufeng and said with a dignified face.


    The ancient wind smiled indifferently: "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. I have struggled in the realm of life and death as much as you have along the way."


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind had turned into a streamer and rushed directly into the black fog.


    "Antique?!"


    Mu Li''s pretty face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that the ancient style would be so reckless. She rushed in without a thorough understanding of the situation inside.


    "Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t have waited for him. It''s a trouble."


    Mo Tong gave a low scold. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Gu Feng''s reckless intrusion into the black devil abyss. In doing so, Gu Feng not only put himself in danger, but also entrusted them in. After all, they put forward this action. Now the ancient customs have gone in, and they have no reason not to go in.

 Chapter 1163

    "Come on, let''s go in. If the boy hasn''t gone far, pull him back."


    Haotian''s face was also slightly cold. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the ancient wind''s rush in so rashly.


    "Three senior brothers, please don''t be surprised. It hasn''t been a year since ancient wind entered the Immortal Dragon''s gate, and I don''t know much about here." Mu Li, looking at Haotian''s face, hurriedly explained.


    "Scared..."


    Hearing Mu Li''s words, the three were slightly surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the time for ancient wind to enter the Immortal Dragon''s gate was so short. But in this short year, he actually became a disciple of Linglun peak, which was achieved only by Chu Tian in the past


    For Chu Tiandu, even the three couldn''t help admiring. After all, it is very difficult to be the first in the spirit list in such a short time.


    "Hehe, young and frivolous, it seems that this elder martial brother Gufeng thinks of himself as chutiandu elder martial brother, but it''s a pity that there is only one chutiandu." Heiyu''s voice is a little cold, and he is obviously very dissatisfied.


    "Younger martial sister Muli, follow us and don''t be separated." Haotian reminded. It''s quite dangerous in the black devil abyss. Although Mu Li''s strength is also good, he is an expert on the spirit list. However, she is only a spirit array master. I''m afraid the demon beast in the dark has killed him before Mu Li arranges the spirit array.


    "Ancient style..."


    Through the black fog, you can see a gray world, in which there are wisps of black gas floating in the air, emitting a palpitating atmosphere.


    Mu Li entered here and couldn''t help shouting. The voice spread far away, but there was no response.


    "Come with me. Someone has just passed here. It should be martial brother Gufeng." Heiyu''s nose stirred a few times, pointed to the left and said.


    "Keep up."


    Haotian roared, and several people spread out their bodies and quickly swept in.


    Continue to move forward, a strong smell of blood came. Haotian three people are OK. Mu Li can''t help frowning. After another flight, the earth under their feet turned red, and there were countless demon carcasses on both sides. All of them were killed, their foreheads were broken, and the demon core in their bodies had been taken away.


    "It seems that someone came before us. The evil ape ran out because someone attacked him." Mo Tong said.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people coming back here. It seems that we are really going to pass this time. I hope they don''t come for historic sites, otherwise, we have to destroy them." Haotian said in an incomparable voice, sending out wisps of cold murderous intent from him, and we want to unload the people like eight pieces.


    Half an hour, the sky completely pressed down, the night shrouded, and everything around could not be seen. The black gas coming out of the black devil''s deep earth is also thicker, and has filled around their bodies.


    The black gas and the smell make people feel cold. And Mu Li was even worse, because he found that there was a power that made her spirits tremble in the black gas.


    Mu Li''s pretty face was a little pale. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Go, hurry up. As long as you get around the historic site, you''ll be fine."


    Haotian looked at Mu Li''s face and looked slightly changed. He used his spiritual power to protect him and hurried forward quickly.


    After flying for half an hour, there was a strong fluctuation of psychic power in front, and the cry of human beings was accompanied by the roar of monsters.


    "It''s ancient."


    Hearing the sound, Mu Li shouted.


    "Go."


    Haotian''s three faces are on one side. The monsters here are unusual and very powerful. It will be dangerous to meet them with the triple cultivation of ancient wind condensing the soul.


    The four people accelerated their speed, but when they felt it, they just saw that the ancient wind threw the black monster into the sky, followed by a purple long sword in his hand, and easily split the monster whose strength reached the five levels of condensing soul into a company.


    The blood poured down from the sky. When it fell around the ancient wind, it turned into a burst of gas and disappeared completely.


    "Good sword."


    Haotian looked at the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. That just sword, the ancient wind did not use the strong sword formula, but after a while, a sword appeared in the air and cut the monster''s body in half.


    "It seems that our old style younger martial brother is not simple. He is not even his opponent. It seems that he really underestimated him before."


    Black feather and Mo Tong looked at the ancient wind, and a strange light flashed in their eyes. They said unexpectedly. But it just made them look at the ancient style a little higher. After all, it''s just a five fold monster in the soul state. It''s easy for them to kill the monster. What''s more, in the black devil abyss, there are five demon beasts in the soul condensing realm everywhere.


    "Several elder martial brothers, someone has come into the black devil abyss. I''m afraid their goal is also the historic site." Gu Feng looked back at the people and said with a dignified face.


    "What did you find?" he asked with a cold face. He found that the ancient style was also moving in the direction of historic sites. And they haven''t told archaism before.


    "There have been people here, and there are many. The strength is strong and arrogant," said Gu Feng. Then he looked to the side not far away. There was a figure lying on the ground with undulating chest. It was obvious that he was still alive. But he was so badly injured that he couldn''t speak on the ground.


    "It''s from the night tour group." looking at the man lying on the ground, Haotian three recognized the sign on him at once, and their face became dignified.


    The power of the night tour group is not very strong, but their scope of activities is around the dark world. They often go in and out of the dark world to hunt and kill monsters in the dark world.


    However, the night tour group will not go so far. Have they really found the historic site?


    Thinking of this, Haotian''s face became ugly. Although I don''t know what is in the monument, the more so, the less it can be obtained by others. It was hard for him to find. If there was something in it that could not be inherited, he would regret it.

 Chapter 1164

    "Come on, let''s hurry up and get there before the night tour group anyway." Haotian almost yelled.


    "Elder martial brother Haotian, why are you so anxious? Didn''t you say that there is a spirit array outside the monument? Even if the night tour group really finds a place, it can''t break the spirit array."


    Mu Li looked at Hao Tian with a worried face and said.


    Black feather and Mo Tong also have the same dignified face: "the night tour group is different. Although they are also mercenaries, there is a five grade spirit array division in their mercenaries."


    "Wupin spirit array master."


    The ancient wind and Mu Li''s face couldn''t help moving. According to the truth, the master of the five grade spirit array has been able to compare with the strong ones in Nirvana. As long as he is given enough time to arrange the spirit array, his power is definitely not weaker than that of a strong person in Nirvana.


    In the Immortal Dragon''s gate, among many disciples, only yuan Ge can reluctantly arrange the five grade spirit array.


    "If he did find the historic site, I''m afraid it might be broken."


    The ancient wind''s eyes were slightly coagulated and couldn''t help saying. In that case, will not the spirit of the beast that is about to reach him fly again.


    "Elder martial brother Haotian, what shall we do now?" Heiyu and Mo Tong looked at Haotian with a hesitation in their eyes.


    There are also mercenary regiments, whose members fight with monsters and poisonous insects in the black devil abyss all year round. They are ruthless and ruthless. They will never be afraid of them because they are the younger brothers of xianlongmen. On the contrary, if they are found by the other party, they will kill them at all costs.


    If only the three of them are OK, but they can''t fight, they are sure to escape. But now, with the ancient style and Mu Li, it''s not so easy.


    Gu Feng and Mu Li were silent, because Haotian was the leading figure this time. If he doesn''t want to go, it''s no use even if they want to go.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe they just pass by here. If they can''t, we''ll leave." Haotian was silent for a moment and said with a cold face. But there was a cold light in his eyes. He obviously didn''t intend to let go of the historic site.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    The ancient wind looked happy and said.


    "Go."


    Haotian waved and led the way to the front. But this time, they marched obviously more carefully. No longer swagger past as before.


    In the dark space, I can''t see far, but there is a thick blood gas around me, and the low roar of monsters comes. They went out a distance of more than ten miles and found the bodies of dozens of monsters. Of course, there are human bodies. The number of human bodies is more, hundreds, and most of these people are from the night tour mercenary regiment.


    "This is the sign of Lei''s family and Xie''s family in Tiannan city. Have they even come?"


    Haotian stopped in front of the two bodies, looked at their family badges and frowned. Tiannan city is not very far from the black devil abyss, but a hundred miles away. The night tour mercenary regiment is located in Tiannan city. But this time, to his surprise, even the Lei and Xie families in Tiannan city came.


    These two families have great influence in Tiannan city. Although Tiannan city is a remote town, the strength of Lei Xie and his family can not be underestimated. At least with their current cultivation, they can not threaten such a powerful family.


    "Night tour group, Lei family and Xie family, it seems that the historic site has been found." Haotian''s face is a little ugly. Unexpectedly, even Lei family and Xie family are shocked. The strength of the two families is even stronger than the night tour group.


    "That''s good. If the three families appear at the same time, they will fight for historic sites. We can just sit and reap the benefits of fishermen." Gu Feng has a faint smile on his face. He likes to do this kind of cheap thing most. Of course, the premise is that the three companies will lose both sides in the final fight. Otherwise, if there is a strong person in Nirvana, they can be destroyed.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. The Lei family, the Xie family and the night tour group can''t compete with us at all." Mu Li shook his head directly.


    "Not necessarily. I don''t think they are sure about the monuments here, so the people sent this time will never be too strong, and we don''t have a chance. Moreover, elder martial brother Haotian, the three are the strong ones in the nine levels of ningsoul state. If they work together, they may not be the opponents of the strong ones in Nirvana." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes, not to mention the three families together, they will certainly have concerns." Haotian nodded and agreed with the ancient style.


    "It''s really risky for you to do so." Mu Li is still persuading the four.


    "Seek wealth and danger." Gu Feng said softly, but he was extremely firm. Haotian is sure to get the beast spirit in his hand. He must get it anyway.


    "Well, needless to say, there is still a long way to go from the historic site. Let''s go first." Haotian opened his mouth. Without waiting for the public to reflect, he waved and took the people to the direction of the historic site.


    Mu Li had no choice but to follow behind several people.


    After walking a short distance, they came to a swamp. There was a miasma, and even the spiritual power could corrode. Moreover, there were many monsters in the swamp. It was still difficult to fly from here.


    "Let''s go. This is a short cut. We can only go from here and try to get there before them." Haotian took out several soul barrier pills from his arms and gave them to Gufeng and others.


    This spirit barrier pill is a four level elixir. Although it is not high, it can form a barrier on the surface of the human body and resist the black miasma in the swamp.


    "Shua"


    The five figures swept out and walked rapidly through the swamp.


    "Bang"


    Soon after a few people flew out, the swamp was agitated, and the black water jet came at the five people, like a sharp arrow, to pierce their bodies.


    "Hum"


    Hao Tian snorted coldly and clapped it with his palm, which was filled with the air of killing and cutting.


    "Boom"


    The swamp trembled, and then there was blood splashing out, and a huge monster corpse of more than ten feet appeared.


    The five people kept walking through the swamp, and the swamp was also hiding many monsters, constantly attacking the five people. However, under their attack, all the monsters that attacked them were killed. When they crossed the swamp, the whole swamp was filled with thick bloody gas.


    "Why did the monster in the poison marsh attack us so badly?" black feather asked with a frown. The last time they passed by here, they just met the attack of two or three monsters, but this time, there were as many as forty or fifty, and the strength of each monster was very powerful. The weakest one is also the cultivation with six peaks of condensing the soul.

 Chapter 1165

    "There must be some changes in the black devil abyss, which should be related to the historic site." Haotian said solemnly after pondering for a moment.


    When they found the historic site at that time, it was the time of turmoil in the black devil abyss. However, at that time, most of the monsters in the whole black devil abyss were frightened by a strong threat, so they could go all the way and find the location of the historic site.


    But now think about it, I''m afraid that pressure comes from historic sites. And now the monsters in the black devil abyss have appeared in this situation. I think it is also a situation of historic sites.


    "Hurry up."


    Thinking of this, Haotian''s face became more dignified. His voice seemed to roar from his mouth, trying his best to urge Lingli to rush towards the historic site.


    "It''s almost there."


    Looking at the startled color around, Haotian whispered, and the speed slowed down.


    "Someone in front is blocking the way."


    The ancient wind looked at the front, the divine sense moved and whispered.


    "Ancient wind, what did you find?" Haotian asked. He did not doubt the words of the ancient wind, because before entering the black devil abyss, it was the ancient wind''s transcendental divine consciousness that made him feel the demon ape.


    "There are five people two miles ahead, hiding around." Gu Feng said softly.


    "Can you feel their cultivation?" several people''s faces changed slightly, and Haotian asked in a low voice.


    "It''s probably the six levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm." Gu Feng whispered.


    "It seems that it should be from Lei Xie''s family. The night tour group can''t take out so many six levels of martial arts in the soul condensing realm to guard here." Mo Tong said in a slightly cold voice.


    "How to do?" Mu Li asked.


    "What else can I do? Since I met them, I''ll kill them."


    Haotian heard some cold voices. Heiyu and Mo Tong also nodded, and they both agreed. They are members of the xianlongmen law enforcement team. They are in charge of killing and cutting. Anyone who offends xianlongmen should not hunt them. And for those who dare to peep at the monuments they have found, of course, they are not polite.


    "But..."


    Mu Li opened his mouth to stop the three people, but there was a light noise around him. Not only Haotian, but also the figure of ancient wind disappeared from him.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    The sound of the five rear floors being cut came, and then the five voices sounded. It was the sound of something hitting the ground. The smell of blood was everywhere, even Mu Li smelled it.


    "Elder martial sister Muli, we have solved them. Let''s continue on our way." a moment later, the voice of the ancient wind came and said to Muli.


    "You''re too reckless. What if they find out?" Mu Li said angrily, looking at the four ancient people.


    Gu Feng shrugged. If Haotian and the three of them would be found sneaking into a six fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, their cultivation could also be directly abolished. As for his ancient style, it''s a simple thing to hide his body in the fog of the black devil abyss. As long as they want to hide, even Haotian can''t find themselves here.


    "Well, let''s keep going."


    Mu Li still wanted to speak, but Haotian''s voice came at this time.


    "You must not be so reckless next time," Muli reminded Gu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark dark night, the dark dark devil abyss was difficult to see the road ahead, and even God''s consciousness was affected. After that, the ancient wind, a powerful and abnormal guy with divine soul power, was able to perceive the situation in the distance.


    Along the way, they met two groups of people, more than a dozen people, all of whom were on the only way to the historic site.


    Obviously, they are going to intercept some people here. These two groups of people are also good players of the Lei Xie family.


    "Well, we are close to the historic site."


    Looking at the area with a little star light flashing in front, Haotian''s face became dignified and said.


    In the ancient wind, they looked up and looked ahead. Next to the vague starlight, there were dark shadows moving.


    The five people moved forward carefully. Under the cover of night and fog, they came not far from the historic site. When they arrived here, they found that hundreds of people had gathered here, including the martial arts practitioners of Lei Xie family, the people of the night tour group, and some martial arts practitioners from other forces around the black devil abyss.


    They gathered around and looked at the monuments in front of them.


    "Have you all figured it out?" before the monument, an old man, with a black stick in his hand, glanced at the people and asked with a smile on his face. This old man is the Wupin spirit array master of the night tour group, the old man with black stick.


    "No, break the spirit array. You want 30% of the babies. It''s absolutely impossible?" a silver haired old man in the Lei family shook his head and refused.


    "Twenty percent, no more. There are more than a dozen forces here. Twenty percent is a lot for you." the old man of the Xie family also said. Obviously, he was also very reluctant to let the night tour group get 30% of the treasures of this historic site. After all, if so many babies are really won by the night tour group, their strength will soar. I''m afraid they won''t be able to curb the development of night tour groups in a few years. At that time, it''s not them. Lei Xie is the overlord of Tiannan city. I''m afraid this night tour group will be added. Such a result is something neither of them wants to see.


    "Hey, elder Lei and elder Xie, I don''t think you two should make a decision so quickly. There are only five grade spirit array masters of Hei always here. Only Hei Lao is sure to break the spirit array outside the historic site. If the spirit array doesn''t open, we can''t enter the historic site. So there are not many 30% treasures." Hu lie, head of the night tour group, looked at them and said with a smile. As for other forces, they are also regarded by his night tour group. Here, they are really afraid of only the Lei family and the Xie family.


    This tiger lie is a tiger with a back and a waist, but his mind is very deep. His words just came to the point directly.


    The two elders of the Lei family and the Xie family also couldn''t help thinking. Because, as Hu lie said, only the old man with black stick was present, and it was possible to break the spirit array. Now, even if you look at the whole southeast city, no one has higher attainments than the spirit array of the old man with black staff. But in this way, it is difficult for them to walk in vain. They are still very unwilling.


    "Two elders, you should also know that even without you, we can break the spirit array." Hu lie''s voice sounded again, which made Lei Xie''s martial arts suddenly burst out a powerful spirit power.

 Chapter 1166

    "Hu lie, are you endangering us?"


    Lei Mang, the elder of the Lei family, looked at Hu lie and said with a gloomy face. His voice was cold, and there was a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    The old Xie Bi, who is the parent of Xie, also has a dark complexion and is surging with spiritual power.


    "Don''t misunderstand the two elders. I just don''t want to waste time. And now you are in the dark devil abyss, your Lei Xie family are not elite, but they are equivalent to the strength of our night tour group, which can''t threaten us. Besides, you don''t want to open the spirit array of this historic site, and these people behind you are still waiting."


    Hu lie looked at the hundreds of martial arts practitioners in the rear, where hundreds of martial arts practitioners stared at the historic sites with hope in their eyes, and their eyes were full of hot color.


    Lei Mang and Xie Bi are embarrassed. They know that if they don''t agree to Hu lie''s request today, they must open the spirit array. But before that, they will definitely expel their two families. The night tour group doesn''t have such strength, but hundreds of martial arts practitioners around them attack together. It won''t take long. They will certainly be unable to hold on.


    "OK, we promise." there is no way. Finally, Lei Mang and Xie Bi have to compromise. Now it''s the most important thing to open the historic site. Even if you let the night club get so many treasures, you can''t go back to mobilize the family''s best players and destroy them.


    Tiger lie looked at Lei Mang and Xie Bi''s flashing eyes and understood that they must have moved some crooked thoughts. He also had a sneer in his eyes. If he got the baby this time, his night tour group would naturally go away. The southeast city will naturally go back when their night tour group is strong. If it is not enough, they will go back as the overlord.


    "Mr. Black stick, please start breaking the array."


    Hu lie said to the black stick.


    "Yes."


    The old man with black stick nodded, looked at the spirit array, and hit it with a seal in his hand.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzzing sound between heaven and earth. The originally quiet spirit array suddenly trembled, followed by crazy rotation. When the spirit array rotates, a light column also rushes into the sky, tearing the black fog in the black devil abyss directly.


    "Roar"


    The sound of animal roar came. In the spirit array, several powerful animal shadows appeared, with ferocious faces and strong evil spirit staring at the surrounding martial arts cultivation. In the eyes glittering with blood light, killing ideas emerged.


    "Bastard, what did you do?"


    All of a sudden, all of us were angry when we looked into the eyes of the old man with black staff.


    "This is a guardian spirit array. Now it just feels the invasion of external forces and starts to work." the old man with black staff glanced at the people and said indifferently. However, no one noticed that a strange smile appeared on his old face.


    In the distance, Gu Feng and others hid on a huge tree and looked at the situation below.


    "That old man, he still has some skills." Haotian looked at the black old man and said with a faint surprised look on his face.


    Hearing Haotian''s words, Gu Feng couldn''t help grinning and smiling at the corners of his mouth: "it''s not just some skills. Look, those guys below have been cheated by the old man this time."


    "What''s going on?"


    Black feather and Mo Tong were already together, and asked in some confusion. They didn''t practice spirit array, so they couldn''t understand what the old man with black stick was doing.


    On one side, Mu Li nodded solemnly and said softly, "if you don''t guess wrong, the printing method just played by the old man is not to crack the spirit array, but to urge the operation of the spirit array."


    "Urge the spirit array to run." Haotian and others were surprised.


    Immediately after, a startling sound of animal roar came. Outside the monument, in the running spirit array, a red monster rushed out of it. This is an ancient fierce beast. The red smell is diffuse and extremely hot. The temperature makes the world around burn.


    "Roar"


    The monster roared, and the two corners on his head radiated red light. A pillar of fire shot out. Several dodging martial arts practitioners were hit and turned into fly ash in a moment.


    "Get out of the way. Get out of the way." Lei Mang and Xie Bi changed their faces and roared. There was also a strong spiritual cohesion in their palms, and they slapped the red monster.


    "Bang"


    The earth trembled slightly, and the monster was directly shaken away. However, Lei Mang and Xie Bi were directly shocked by the monster.


    "Bastard, black stick, what''s going on?" they looked at the old man with an angry face. As for the rest of the martial arts cultivation, they also glared at the people of the night tour group.


    "This spirit array is a six grade spirit array. It''s not so easy to crack. But now, with you holding the fierce beast, we can safely enter the historic site." Hu lie looked at the people with a mocking smile on his face, then waved his hand and rushed into the spirit array with the people, and his body disappeared without a trace.


    "Bastard."


    Lei Mang and Xie Bi were livid. They never thought that they would be calculated by Hu lie.


    "Sure enough, it''s black in heart and hot in hand. At once, so many people were counted in."


    In the dark, Gu Feng couldn''t help but coagulate his face and whispered. That tiger lie looks like a wild man, but he didn''t expect his mind to be so deep.


    "It''s certainly not easy for the night tour group to live in the dark devil abyss for so long. Especially tiger lie, the depth of the city is even more shocking."


    Haotian looks normal. He once fought with the night tour group. The way of nature is a fierce man. Ruthless, thoughtful, and exquisite in all aspects, this enables the night tour group to develop to the present level in the black devil abyss.


    But this time, Hu lie''s behavior also made him a little dignified. He calculated hundreds of forces, big and small, and even the Lei family and Xie family, the two big families in Tiannan city. He had to admire Hu lie''s courage.


    "What shall we do next?" Mu Li''s Willow eyebrows frowned. The battle below was so fierce, and the attacks of those fierce beasts were even fiercer. It must be impossible for them to go in quietly through the tragic battlefield. Once they appeared, they would be found immediately.


    "Of course, I broke in. Now there are only people from the night tour group in the monument, which doesn''t pose a great threat to us." Haotian said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, it''s a night tour group. We don''t have to be afraid at all. Younger martial sister Muli, you and younger martial brother Gufeng will follow us. There will be no problem." Heiyu''s face is cold, but his voice is very confident. They are all the captains of xianlongmen law enforcement team. There is no doubt about their strength.

 Chapter 1167

    "Shua"


    The sound of breaking the sky came from the night sky. Five figures quickly crossed the night sky and flew in the direction of the historic site.


    "Someone."


    Among the many martial arts practitioners who are fighting with those fierce beasts, those who have divine awareness and sensitivity notice the ancient style and roar. Many people look back and see five figures flashing in the air.


    "Stop them."


    The thunder Python roared, and the thunder Python suddenly appeared in his hand. A silver thunder tore the black fog and roared at the ancient wind.


    "Hum"


    Haotian snorted coldly, and there was a blood flash in his eyes. With a flick of the palm, a blood awn appeared and stopped the thunder.


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate law enforcement team, bloody hand Haotian." looking at the bloody awn, Lei Mang''s pupil suddenly locked, and his voice was almost roaring.


    As Lei mang spoke, those who had planned to attack Haotian also stopped one after another. Captain of xianlongmen law enforcement team, who is that? Even if it is placed in Tiannan City, Lei Xie, the heads of the two families, dare not offend people. Because xianlongmen law enforcement team is the most frightening existence.


    "Brother Lei, just let them go?" Xie Bi said in a low voice, looking reluctantly at the ancient wind five people flying across the sky.


    "What else can we do? There are so many people here. Once we kill them, if the news leaks out, I''m afraid you and my family will be completely removed from the Xuanyu area." Lei mang is also quite unwilling, but there is no way. The Immortal Dragon''s gate is strong, and the iron blood of the law enforcement team is ruthless and frightening. Even with the strength of powerful gods, they are not willing to provoke such giants, let alone their two families.


    "I''m really unwilling." Xie Bi roared. He vented his anger on the monster opposite him. A cold cold awn waved out and directly blasted the monster opposite him.


    "There are so many monsters here. It''s not so easy to get through." Lei mang smiled coldly when he looked at the five ancient wind people.


    "Hey, hey." Xie Bi also smiled coldly. There are many fierce animals here. Some of them are difficult for both of them. They don''t believe it. With Haotian''s five people, they can pass through smoothly.


    "Roar."


    Sure enough, when their voices fell, several monsters also found the ancient wind. They roared and rushed towards the five people.


    That fierce and mighty, like a mountain, was threatening several people.


    "Beast, seek death." Haotian roared. His hands became blood red, and the red awn on them bloomed. His body flashed like blood, and he came to a fierce beast. He tore a fierce beast in half with both palms. The bloody rain poured all over the sky, and the space around the historic site was shrouded in rich bloody gas.


    Black feather and Mo Tong also shot quickly. The long knives in their hands appeared, and the startling sword awn split out, which was to kill two fierce beasts. The knife is deadly and extremely fierce.


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and their eyes were full of fear. The fierce beast that made them anxious was so vulnerable in front of the three people.


    "Be careful."


    Just when the people were amazed at the strength of Haotian three people, the two fierce beasts also crossed the three people and attacked the ancient wind and Mu Li. The two fierce beasts have reached the five levels of soul condensing state, and there was a cruel light in their bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Kill."


    The low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind. His hands spread out, and suddenly two square seals of silver and red appeared in his hands. Double seal emerged, a terrible threat spread rapidly, and the space around the ancient wind fluctuated with it. Feeling the terrible pressure, many people turned back and looked at the ancient style. Even the fierce beasts between heaven and earth are like this, with fear in their eyes.


    "Oh..."


    Today, the sound of dragon singing sounded. One red and one silver real dragons leaped into the sky and turned into a hundred feet huge. The dragon''s power rippled and shook the world.


    The flame spread and burned the dark fog that covered the sky. The bright thunder will tear the black fog that covers the world.


    "Dragon Emperor seal."


    Haotian and others stared at the ancient wind, their eyes slightly coagulated. The Dragon Emperor seal is also the top martial art among the immortal Longmen. Each seal has reached the category of Tianpin martial arts. Its power is amazing. If the five seals come out together, the world will fall apart. You can burn mountains and cook the sea, pick stars and go month by month. You have great power. However, for many years, few people have been able to get this martial arts. Even if they get it occasionally, they can only cultivate one or two seals. What they didn''t expect is that this ancient style condenses two Dragon Emperor seals when it condenses the five levels of soul. It really surprised them.


    "Kill."


    The low roar came, and the space was swept by terrible energy fluctuations. The Baizhang real dragon rushed towards the two fierce beasts, but in an instant it swallowed them up and crushed them to death.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind didn''t delay. After killing the two fierce beasts, he flashed and rushed towards the spirit array. Haotian three people are not slow, and they also dodge into it.


    In the spirit array, millions of places are covered with yellow sand, and mountains, rivers and gullies are constantly changing at their feet. They will be in the sky, overlooking the earth. After a while, I first entered the abyss and looked up to Gao TIANYAO day.


    For a while, deep in the iceberg, the bone is cold and seeps into the bone marrow. After a while deep in the volcano, I suffered the pain of burning my heart.


    This two-level change between ice and fire, even if five people are strong, they can''t bear this pain for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Haotian three people were pale. Their experience was far better than the ancient style and Mu Li because of their cultivation of martial arts.


    "It seems that the spirit array is not so simple. The fierce beasts sealed outside just now are just a corner of the spirit array. I''m afraid this is the real spirit array." Gu Feng looked around and said with a dignified face.


    "Younger martial sister Mu Li, do you have a way to break the spirit array?"


    Black feather and Mo Tong look at Mu Li and ask.


    "No, the spirit array is unpredictable and beyond my ability." Mu Li shook his head.


    "How to do that? Can we only quit?" said Mo Tong with a frown.


    The ancient wind glanced at the spirit array and said helplessly, "I''m afraid we can''t retreat even if we want to quit. Unless we can crack the spirit array, we will be trapped here all the time and experience this painful cycle."


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, Haotian''s faces changed.


    "Is there no way?" black feather asked.


    Mu Li looked at the ancient wind and found that his face was calm. He couldn''t help but say, "do you have a way?"

 Chapter 1168

    "Ancient wind, do you have a way to get out of here?"


    Mu Li''s beautiful eyes looked at the ancient style, and the beautiful eyes asked with flashing light. After following Zixuan for a few days, she learned more about ancient customs. Although this younger martial brother, who has only entered Linglun peak for a few months, has not practiced in Linglun peak for long, his accomplishments in Linglun array are amazing. Although he can be regarded as the fourth grade spirit array now, he understands the spirit array more thoroughly than she does. The current ancient style lacks only the experience of arranging the fourth grade spirit array.


    What''s more, the current ancient style can be mastered even by the heart of the array she has never understood. Of course, it is not impossible to break the spirit array.


    "Elder martial sister Muli knows me."


    The ancient wind smiled faintly, and his face was full of confidence. Hearing this, Mu Li was also relieved. She also understood the character of ancient style. If she was not sure, he would never say it with such certainty.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng, can you really break the spirit array?" Haotian and others looked at Gu Feng with some skeptical eyes. After all, this is a spirit array that even Mu Li, a real four grade spirit array master, and even the strong one on the spirit list, was personally said by the Lord of Linglun peak that his talent is not weaker than that of Yuan song, A boy who just joined the spirit wheel peak was incredibly confident that he could break it. They were a little unbelievable.


    Haotian turned a blind eye to the skeptical eyes of the three, because if you want the three to really recognize their strength, you have to show some real skills.


    The ancient wind stepped out step by step, and there was a bright fluorescent flicker in the middle of the eyebrows. Between the fluorescent flickers, a thrilling power of the soul floated out. It was only a moment to envelop the whole spirit array world.


    "What a huge soul power."


    Haotian and others couldn''t help looking moved when they felt the power of the divine soul that made them palpitation. Such terrible spirit power is hard for the five grade spirit array masters to compare with. They pay more attention to the ancient style and have a dignified color.


    And Mu Li looked at the ancient style, which was even more shocking. Because when the ancient wind first entered Hongya cave for cultivation, although the power of the ancient wind was equally terrible, it had not yet reached such a terrible level. If the ancient wind''s divine power is a vast ocean, then her divine power can only be regarded as a river at most, which is the gap between the two.


    "No wonder elder Zixuan and his master all like him." Zixuan looked at the ancient style, and her eyes were full of insight. With such terrible divine power, he is bound to become a powerful spirit array master in the future.


    The ancient wind''s eyebrows glittered, his steps stepped out, and his spiritual power constantly urged the array heart map in his body. The spirit array is really powerful. I''m afraid it has reached the level of the sixth grade spirit array. Although many array patterns have been wiped out through the erosion of years, its power is still terrible. It''s still too difficult compared with the fifth grade spirit array.


    Even if the array heart is opened, it is still very difficult to crack the ancient style. Therefore, in this case, he could completely break the spirit array without the help of the array mind map.


    The heart diagram of the ancient wind body simulates the spirit array. A striped road is clearly visible in the mind of the ancient wind. It is only a quarter of an hour. The ancient wind found the flaw of the spirit array.


    Although found, but want to crack, but it is another matter. Even the ancient wind has to admit that the master of the spirit array must have been a genius of the spirit array in those years. He actually arranged an array in the array. The array in the array is to protect the flaw. If he wants to crack the spirit array, he will be attacked by the array in the array. The array in this array is the ten thousand thunder killing devil array.


    Unless he can break the spirit array within a few breath, the attack will be ten thousand thunder. Even the strong in Nirvana will be killed in an instant.


    The ancient wind''s face was dignified. His fingers quickly crossed arcs in the air, and silk threads appeared, converging into runes, emitting a mysterious flavor of Tao rules.


    "Go"


    The ancient wind roared, and a touch of fluorescence withdrew in the palm, and the countless runes flew towards a corner of the spirit array. At the same time, the ancient wind didn''t stop. Runes appeared constantly, and he broke into the spirit array.


    "Boom"


    Thunder roared between heaven and earth. In this changing world, dark clouds convoluted, and thunder snakes danced in the air, turning into countless thunders and splitting down towards the ancient wind.


    "Ancient wind..." the terrible thunder made Haotian and others tremble. Looking at the ancient wind, their eyes were full of worry.


    The forehead of the ancient wind is also covered with cold sweat. The cost of cracking such a level of spirit array is also very huge.


    In such a short time, thousands of runes need to be engraved. Even a real Wupin spirit array master can''t do that. Fortunately, the spirit power of the ancient wind is strong and no worse than that of the sixth grade spirit array.


    However, Rao is so. The thousands of thunder still came, turned into a terrorist attack and split towards the ancient wind.


    The powerful force made the void around tremble and cracks appeared. Gu Feng''s face was a little pale, and his divine soul power was consumed in his eyes. However, he looked dignified, his eyes focused and did not stop. Golden runes were portrayed by him, and then entered the spirit array.


    "The law of ten thousand harmony is broken."


    Just when the thousands of thunder was about to hit him, the ancient wind also made a low roar in his mouth. In between, his fingers stagnated and trembled. After the message, the light spots of elites appeared, and the world in the spirit array collapsed and turned into countless photoelectric disappearances. And the thousands of thunder that fell also disappeared in an instant.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, my life is hard enough."


    The ancient wind wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with some trembling. It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid. After all, the power of the thunder, but even the strong in the soul state can be killed. With his strength, if he is hit, I''m afraid he will be blown to ashes in an instant.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng is really powerful. The accomplishments of the spirit array are so close. It seems that we were clumsy before."


    Haotian three people came forward and looked at the ancient wind. Their faces were really dignified. Just cracking the spirit array is enough to make them look up to the ancient style. Because they believe that even if yuan Ge comes, it may not be able to crack the spirit array.


    "Just a fluke."


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1169

    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, being too modest is hypocritical. Maybe you can''t arrange a strong spirit array now. But I think no one in the Immortal Dragon''s gate can surpass you. With this means, you can dominate in the Immortal Dragon''s gate." Heiyu zhengse said.


    It''s not that he praises antiquity, but that''s true. If the ancient wind meets the fourth grade spirit array master, I''m afraid the master on the spirit list is not necessarily the opponent of the ancient wind.


    After all, the spirit array master specializes in the spirit array. His spirit power is the weakest among the peaks except the fire wood peak. Even if it is the first yuan song of Linglun peak and the fifth strongest person in the spirit list, it is just an eight fold cultivation of condensing the soul, and such strength can only squeeze into the top five in other peaks.


    And they won''t forget that although the ancient style realm is only the triple of condensing soul realm, its combat effectiveness is the general five strong of condensing soul realm, which is not his opponent.


    "Well, don''t delay. We''ve wasted a lot of time. I''m afraid the night tour group has searched a lot of places. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid they will get the final inheritance."


    Haotian looked ahead and frowned.


    Hearing Haotian''s words, the others also turned fierce, because they all knew that the next battle would not be so easy. It is obvious that the night tour group is also for the inheritance of this historic site. There must be an abnormal fierce war between them. In the face of such ruthless people as the night tour group, their identity can no longer play a great role.


    "Shua."


    When the five people exerted their spiritual power, they swept out in an instant, and the speed was very fast. Along the way, a lot of broken walls and even many stone houses were broken by brute force. In some stone houses, there was a fragrance of Dan, but it was not difficult to see the dregs all over the ground. The pills born here were also destroyed by the people of the night tour group.


    "These bastards are really hateful." Mu Li looked at the stone houses that were savagely damaged, in which a lot of pills and precious medicinal materials were damaged. He couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "The locusts are crossing the border. This time, they just want to take away everything in the historic site. Even if they can''t take away, they probably want to destroy it and can''t leave it to others." the ancient wind appeared with a cold color on his face.


    "Come on, let''s wait for them in front." Haotian also looked cold. Obviously, the action of the night tour group also made him angry.


    This time, the five people didn''t stop and went directly to the last place, because there is the center of the whole historic site. Even if there is a great inheritance, it is also stored there.


    "Someone broke in and killed them."


    On the way forward, when they crossed a corridor, more than ten members of the night tour group flashed around and looked at them angrily.


    "Hum, it''s just a group of mole ants."


    Haotian''s cold killing intention flashed across his face, and the blood colored light bloomed. Heiyu and Mo Tong also shot at the same time. For a moment, the blood awn was bright, and the knife Qi was lingran. More than a dozen members of the night tour group were solved by three people in a short moment.


    Gu Feng looked at the bodies of more than a dozen members of the night tour group and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. This is strength. The members of these more than a dozen night tour groups are not bad. Even the weakest ones have four levels of cultivation in condensing soul environment, but just like this, more than a dozen people were solved in an instant, and the ancient wind can only marvel at the strength of Haotian three people.


    After solving more than a dozen people, they continued to move forward. Half an hour later, they finally came to a huge bronze hall.


    At this moment, in front of the hall, there are four figures standing. It is Hu lie, the old man with black stick, Yan Shi and Wang Bao of the night tour group. These four people are the real strength of the night tour group. In particular, that tiger lie is the first martial cultivation in Nirvana. The old man black staff is also the spiritual array master of the five levels of soul condensing state. As for the other two people, they have reached the nine levels of soul condensing state. These people are the strongest of the night tour group.


    "Hey, unexpectedly, even the three famous law enforcement team leaders, Haotian, Heiyu and Mo Tong, came here. It seems that the attraction of this historic site is really not small." Hu lie noticed the smell of ancient wind and others, turned around and looked at the voices of several people and said indifferently.


    "Among the monuments, there is good fortune, and of course we won''t let it go easily." Haotian looked at the four people, his eyes flashed with blood, and his voice said indifferently.


    "It depends on who can get good fortune in the end, but I want to remind you that there are no people here and there are many dangers. If one is careless and dies here, it can''t blame others." Hu lie''s eyes swept over several people, and his voice said coldly.


    This is a naked threat. They don''t care about their identity at all.


    Haotian also smiled coldly: "this doesn''t bother Colonel Lao hulie. We are free to protect ourselves. We''re just afraid you won''t have such good luck."


    "Hehe, it''s really a heroic youth. Unfortunately, it''s only impetuous. Young man, it''s better not to kill Yiling ran like this."


    There was a black light flashing in the eyes of the old man with the black staff. With the long black staff in his hand hammering the ground, the Dao array pattern appeared. In an instant, it condensed into a four grade spirit array, emitting strong fluctuations, shrouded in the ancient wind and others.


    "Hum."


    Mu Li also snorted. A glass disc appeared in her hand. It was also a flash of light. The spirit array appeared and shrouded the four old people with black staff opposite.


    "Eh, it''s also a magic weapon engraved with the spirit array." the old man with the black staff opposite looked at the glass disc in Mu Li''s hand, and a touch of pure light flashed in his eyes and whispered. At the same time, the four product spirit array has enveloped them.


    But there was not a trace of panic on their faces. After all, it was just a four level spirit array. The five level spirit array master, the old man with black staff, could not play any role at all.


    On the ancient wind side, at the moment when the four product spirit array fell, it was after feeling the Yin wind anger. If the four product spirit array were placed in the past, it would indeed make the ancient wind consume some strength, but now the heart of the array has been opened, and the ancient wind will soon break the spirit array.


    "How is that possible?"


    At the moment when the ancient wind broke the spirit array, the old man with black staff opposite also broke the spirit array. They looked at the ancient wind standing opposite them, and a touch of incredible color appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 1170

    "Xiao dao''er, the only four grade spirit array, do you think you can trap us?" the ancient wind smiled faintly and showed a look of contempt on his face.


    "It seems that you two should be disciples of Linglun peak of Immortal Dragon''s gate. I don''t know who you come from?"


    The old man with black stick looked at the ancient wind and bathed Li, and said with a dignified face. Only the talented disciple of Linglun peak could break his spirit array in such a short time.


    "There''s too much nonsense. We don''t have time to tangle with you." Gu Feng shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Haotian, I''ve given this withered old bastard to me. You should be able to deal with others."


    "No problem, but be careful yourself. The black staff is the master of the five grade spirit array." Haotian nodded, looked at the black staff and said to Gu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for him to hurt me." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, Heiyu and Mo Tong, I''ll hold him down. You two quickly solve Wang Bao and Yan Shi." Haotian has two people facing Heiyu.


    "No problem."


    The two answered, and the voice fell down. There was still a long knife in their hands, and they attacked Yan lion and Wang Bao.


    "Ping, you little children, dare to fight with us and destroy you." tiger roared, his body puffed up, and his skin appeared with mottled tiger patterns. That''s the decision to turn the tiger into a demon, which can turn the tiger into a demon and improve the power of the flesh.


    "Bang"


    The sky shook, and Haotian and Hu lie''s figures collided in an instant. It wasn''t enough, just for a moment, Haotian was blown away. Although he is a nine fold martial arts cultivation in the soul state, his combat effectiveness is very strong. However, in the face of Hu lie and other powerful people in the condensed soul environment, it is obvious that he can''t really compete with him with his current cultivation.


    "Happy, come again."


    Haotian stood up from the deep pit, his eyes burst with blood, roared and attacked the tiger again. This time, his attack was more fierce and rapid, and the strong blood gas on his body was also more intense.


    In the other two places, Heiyu and Mo Tong are also fighting fiercely with Wang Bao and Yan Shi. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, roaring and roaring, and the whole earth shaking was shaking. The earth around them was constantly disintegrating under the fierce battle, and the four were fierce and fearless fighting. They are also decisive people. They are real killing moves from the beginning.


    Gu Feng took back his eyes from the three battlefields, fixed his eyes on the old man with black staff and said, "old man, I advise you to leave now so as not to die here later."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in the dark devil kingdom for a hundred years, but I''ve never seen such a arrogant younger generation. It''s fantastic that you two little things want to kill me." the old man black staff looked at the ancient wind and laughed.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll attack him later. You use the spirit array to make trouble for him and solve him as soon as possible with the two of us." the ancient wind sent a message to Mu Li. He was not afraid of the old man black stick.


    However, the black long old man is a five grade spirit array master after all. If he is trapped by the spirit array, his movement will be limited. With Mu Li''s assistance, the black stick old man can''t give full play to his strength.


    "OK."


    Mu Li nodded. She also knew the intention of ancient style.


    "Yin Sha etching bone array."


    Here, when they were preaching in the ancient wind, the old man with black staff had already painted the spirit array, and a four grade spirit array was formed in an instant. The air of yin and cold is diffuse, enveloping the ancient wind.


    "Jiuxuan sky thunder array."


    Mu Li''s action was also dissatisfied. The glass disc in his hand lit up, which also portrayed a spirit array in an instant and shrouded the old man with black staff. The nine thunder roared and shook the world. The terrible thunder power rippled towards the old man with black staff.


    The old man Heichang, who wanted to continue to depict the spirit array, couldn''t help looking pale when he saw the array and began to crack the nine Xuantian thunder array.


    "Boo"


    Between heaven and earth, a clear voice came, and the ancient wind broke out of the space shrouded by the evil spirit. His body was glittering, but his whole body was also full of holes. It was obviously hurt by the Yin Sha bone etching array.


    "I''m worthy of being a master of the five grade spirit array. The arrays that I have arranged have such power." the ancient wind also exclaimed.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Li asked, looking at the ancient wind.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little fun." Gu Feng waved his hand.


    "That old thing is going to break the array." the ancient wind looked ahead, and the spirit array of Mu Li was shaky and could be broken at any time.


    Gu Feng''s face showed a sinister smile. He held the thunder formula in his hand. In an instant, the thunder clouds in the sky made up for it, and there was a constant gathering of thunder.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of thunder resounds between heaven and earth.


    "Thunder falls."


    At the moment when the spirit array was broken, a huge thunder also fell from the sky and split on the old man with black staff.


    "Pa"


    The old man with black stick was directly hit by the thunder, and his whole body was scorched and even had a burning smell.


    "This time it really turned into a black staff."


    Gu Feng looked at the dark old man with a black stick and said with a smile. When he dropped the thunder, his attack power was not very strong. It was mainly to tease the old man with the black stick.


    "Damn little beast, I''m going to make you die hard and suffer from thousands of insects devouring your soul."


    The black staff old man roared. He had never been so humiliated. The black staff in his hand emitted black light. Array lines appeared and engraved on it, and turned into a huge spirit array of tens of feet. It seemed that there were thousands of ghosts crying and howling. The whole scene became gloomy and terrible.


    "Ten thousand ghosts are boundless, and ten thousand ghosts swallow souls." the old man of black staff roared. When the spirit array fell, there were ten thousand skeletons, which gave off a gloomy and terrible smell and bit at the ancient wind.


    When the ghosts hit, the ancient wind felt the pain in the middle of his eyebrows. A ray of divine power floated out and was swallowed by one of the ghosts.


    "What''s going on?"


    In this case, Gu Feng''s face could not help but change. His divine soul power was swallowed up uncontrollably.


    "Ha ha, have you seen it? This is the ghost that can devour your soul. Just feel the pain of the soul being devoured a little bit."


    The old black man laughed and his face was rather ferocious.


    "Black staff, let go of the ancient wind, or our immortal dragon''s gate will never let you go." Mu Li also changed his face and looked at the tens of thousands of fierce ghosts who were constantly swallowing the ancient wind. His face was a little pale and said.


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate? What can even immortal dragon''s gate do to me in this black devil abyss? As long as you all die here, no one will know." old man black staff looked at Mu Li with a cold smile.

 Chapter 1171

    "You..."


    Mu Li''s face was pale. If they really died here, I''m afraid no one would know.


    "Little girl, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for overestimating your strength and coming to trouble me." the old man of black staff said in a cold voice. With the palm of his hand depicting thousands of array patterns, a four grade spirit array appeared, and Mu Li was shrouded in it in an instant.


    "I''m right here watching you two die slowly."


    Black staff sat down cross legged, looked at the battlefield in the distance, and settled down.


    As time went by, in the ten thousand ghosts devouring the soul array, the ten thousand ghosts roared continuously and were still rushing towards the ancient wind.


    "The boy''s divine power is so much that he is still supporting for so long." the old man with black staff looked at the spirit array roared by ghosts, and his eyes flashed a different color


    However, just at the moment when the sound of his meditation fell, the spirit array suddenly vibrated. In the spirit array, the red light bloomed and burned with the flames all over the sky. The whole spirit array became a sea of fire in an instant. The ghosts cried and howled and were burned up in the fire.


    "Bang"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a roaring sound. The five spirit array and the ten thousand ghost soul devouring array broke directly, and the hot flame filled the air, sweeping towards the black staff.


    The sudden change exceeded the expectation of the black staff. In a hurry, he blocked the black staff in his hand in front of him, the lines on it flickered, and a defense spirit array appeared.


    "Go to the five-level defense spirit array and Tai spirit array. Can you block my red fire? Break it." in the flame, an angry roar came, and the flame condensed into a huge fist. When the law of blazing fire came, the spirit array glittering with golden light was directly smashed.


    The flame filled the air, and the black staff was also involved. Before the scream could be sent out, it was burned to ashes by the blazing flame.


    After solving the old man with black staff, Gu Feng flashed to the spirit array that trapped Mu Li. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand and split it with a sword.


    Mu Li also rushed out of the crack. Her face was pale and her body was trembling. It was obvious that she had been tortured strong enough before.


    "Elder martial sister Muli, have a rest, and I''ll help brother Hao Tianshi them." Gu Feng said to Muli and flashed towards Wang Bo who was fighting in Heiyu. The long sword in his hand was waved, and the purple sword awned around the lightning, tearing the space, and appeared behind the king leopard.


    "Bastard, how dare you sneak on me."


    The king leopard roared, and his hand was like a paw print, which directly broke the purple sword. However, a drop of blood also fell from his palm. Obviously, the sword also hurt him.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, continue to attack him."


    Seeing this scene, Heiyu''s face showed a happy look. The king leopard is a body refiner. His whole body is as hard as King Kong. Even his attack is difficult to cause any damage to him. I didn''t expect the ancient wind to attack him for the first time.


    "No problem."


    The ancient wind stood on the sky and laughed. With a wave of the purple lightning sword in his hand, the grass and trees below moved, turned into a sword in the sky, and shot at the king leopard with an incomparable aura of spiritual power. Every sword has incomparable spiritual power and contains the terrible power of Kendo law.


    Seeing this scene, even Heiyu can''t help but coagulate his face. The ancient style is really powerful. It''s not so easy for the five strong people in the coagulating soul realm to take this move.


    "Ha ha, your attack is of no use to me."


    The king leopard laughed, and the leopard prints appeared on his body. The whole person turned into a demon leopard, and his body exuded a deep breath.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The swords fell on him and broke directly, but they didn''t pierce his defense.


    "Ha ha, boy, I have said that your attacks have no effect on me." Wang Bao laughed and looked at the ancient style with disdain on his face.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your shell."


    The ancient wind roared, and the purple lightning sword emitted a bright light. The sword rules converged. He stabbed out his long sword, shining like the light of a comet, directly cut through the void and stabbed the king leopard.


    This sword is so powerful that even Wang Bao can''t help changing his face. He looked at the ancient wind, and his eyes twinkled with incredible color. On which sword, he actually felt the feeling of danger. He had an absurd feeling that if he was stabbed by this sword, his solid body would be directly pierced.


    "Black devils dance, hundreds of hands."


    With a low roar, the king leopard suddenly saw the treasure, and his body was emitting black light. There was a strange light flashing in his eyes, and his breath soared. He waved his fist and cleaved at the ancient wind.


    A palm fell, and thousands of palm prints appeared. The roaring palm wind and the suppressed space made a harsh sound, as if they meant to bear such terrible power.


    "A hundred souls cut with a knife."


    The roar came from Heiyu''s mouth. His body flashed and appeared beside the ancient wind. The long knife in his hand split out, and the domineering knife awn tore the space and turned into thousands of knife shadows to pierce those palm prints one by one.


    "Hum, look at me piercing your shell today."


    The ancient wind full of killing intention stared at Wang Bao. The cold eyes made Wang Bao tremble. His cold-blooded eyes, full of murderous intent, made him fear for those who had been wandering in the dark abyss for decades.


    "Poof..."


    The purple sword awned in front of Wang Bao with thunder, followed by the pain of being pierced. He lowered his head and looked at the purple lightning sword stabbed into his body, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    His body is very strong. He has been tempered countless times in the black devil abyss. Today, he was stabbed through his body.


    "Dead."


    A long cold knife fell from the sky and directly split the stunned King leopard in two. There was no blood splashing at the scene. The blood had been frozen before it flowed out.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, thanks to you this time, otherwise I don''t know how long the stalemate will last." Heiyu looked at Gufeng, glanced at the purple lightning sword in his hand and said.


    "Elder martial brother Heiyu flattered me. I just used the weapon in my hand. If I had to slap him, I would have been killed." Gu Feng also said with a smile: "go and help elder martial brother Haotian. The tiger is extremely fierce. Elder martial brother Haotian is afraid that he is not his opponent, but I helped elder martial brother Mo Tong. Then with the strength of the five of us, I should be able to kill him."


    "Well, be careful."


    Heiyu nodded and flashed towards Haotian.


    The ancient wind also rushed towards Mo Tong and Yan Shi.

 Chapter 1172

    The battle between Haotian and hulie is extremely fierce. That hulie is the strong one in Nirvana. He can mobilize the power of heaven and earth and suppress Haotian.


    But that Haotian is not an ordinary person. Every time he is knocked down, he is even more fierce. Under such a battle, the two are inseparable. The area where they are located has already collapsed in the void and the earth has collapsed.


    "Elder martial brother Haotian, let me help you."


    Black feather roared, and the long knife in his hand waved down. The long knife with cold air tore the space and cleaved towards the tiger.


    "Hum"


    Tiger lie snorted coldly and waved his palm. The spiritual power between heaven and earth gathered into a huge mountain and smashed his huge blade.


    "You''re here. It seems that Wang Bao has been killed by you."


    Tiger lie stared at black feather, his face was very gloomy, and there was a palpitating light in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''ve killed Wang Bao, but don''t worry. Later, the Yan lion and you will die here and go down with him."


    Black feather said coldly.


    "You overestimate yourself. Do you really think that your minor accomplishments can pose any threat to me? If I hadn''t been afraid of your identity as the Immortal Dragon''s gate law enforcement team, I would have slapped you into meat mud." Hu lie''s voice was almost roaring. It was obvious that he was out of anger now.


    "Be careful, Hu lie''s strength is very strong." Haotian''s face is very dignified. Of course, he can feel the constant fighting. Hu lie doesn''t use his power, but plays with him like playing with a monkey. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t die, he has been seriously injured with his nine levels of cultivation.


    "If I don''t tell you more nonsense, I''ll send you to hell."


    Tiger fierce roared. With his palm in his hand, a mountain appeared in the sky. It was the gathering of the power of heaven and earth. It was extremely heavy. The whole space couldn''t bear it and began to collapse.


    "Kill."


    The tiger roared fiercely, and the mountain was thrown out by him. With incomparable terrible power, it seemed to break the earth and hit them.


    "Blood Luo Sutra, blood beasts collapse into the sky."


    "Cold Dao Jue, a Dao shakes the sky."


    Haotian and Heiyu''s face was dignified, and the spiritual power in their bodies gathered. Finally, they roared together, and two terrible attacks came out.


    A bloody palm covered the sky and tore the mountains and rivers. A cold blade appeared, shaking the sky.


    In an instant, the bloody hand and the knife awn collided together.


    "Bang"


    The heavens and the earth shake, and the void around them collapses. Pieces of space debris fall down and make people cold.


    "The ant tries to shake the tree, and the light of the firefly dares to compete with the sun and the moon and break it for me." Hu lie disdains the attack of the two people. With a cold hum, the mountain scattered terrible power, and smashed the attack of the two people in a moment.


    "Poof..."


    The heavy power fell on the two people and directly blew them out with blood spitting.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all die here. The strength of Hu lie is really too strong." Haotian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Hu lie and whispered.


    "What about that?" black feather asked.


    "For today''s sake, there is only one way to go."


    Haotian looked at Hu lie and said with a flash of determination and madness in his eyes.


    "Do you want to use that move? No, if you don''t control it well, I''m afraid you''ll die here." Heiyu quickly shook his head. He had known Haotian for many years. Of course, he knew what he said. However, that move is a taboo martial art. Even if it is placed in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, it is strictly prohibited to learn.


    Haotian was acquired by chance. Although he learned it, he hasn''t used it for a long time. Only because this martial arts has a great disadvantage. If he is careless, he may turn into Tao.


    "What else can you do?" Haotian asked.


    "Wait, wait for Mo Tong and younger martial brother Gu Feng to come. It''s not impossible for us to win." Heiyu said.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t wait for them to come. I''ll take you on the road now."


    Hu lie''s figure appeared in front of the two people. In the palm of his hand, his spiritual power gathered and grabbed them.


    "Roar."


    At this time, two startling dragon sounds sounded, thunder rolled, and hot fire waves swept through. In the distant sky, one silver and one red real dragons roared, tearing the space with great prestige.


    "Boom"


    Two real dragons directly hit Hu lie and blew him out. However, although these two attacks were strong, they did not cause any damage to Hu lie.


    Although the Dragon Emperor is determined to be very strong, it is difficult to give full play to his real power with the cultivation of an ancient style. Needless to say, a cross domain realm has caused harm to the strong in Nirvana.


    "Cut with a knife."


    When Hu lie had not yet stood firm, a startling blade tore the world and split on Hu lie. Blood spilled, and a wound appeared on Hu lie''s body.


    That Dao mang was mo Tong''s attack, but even his full blow only left a scar on him.


    "Well, it''s really good. You''re still the first person to hurt me after I broke through the nirvana." Hu lie''s face was very gloomy. His eyes swept the four ancient people with a cold killing intention in his eyes. He was injured by a martial cultivation in a condensed soul state. In his eyes, he was better than mole ants, which made him suffer an unprecedented insult.


    "Roar."


    There was a roar in his mouth, and the tiger pattern was in full bloom. His body was suddenly tens of feet large, and a fierce spirit filled his body. It was fierce and powerful, which made the faces of several people turn pale in an instant.


    "No, the tiger is furious. Let''s go. The strong in Nirvana is really not what we can compete with now." Haotian''s face is also very dignified. They thought that they could fight with the strong in Nirvana with their strength, but now it seems that the gap between Nirvana and condensate can''t be made up by relying on more people. Those strong people have been able to initially control the world, and their strength is very strong.


    "We can''t escape. Now we have to fight to the death." Gu Feng looked at Hu lie and said in a low voice. To escape in the hands of the strong in Nirvana is like a fool''s dream. So for today''s plan, we can only fight it to the death.


    He has even challenged the strong at the divine level. Is this strong in Nirvana stronger than the strong at the divine level?

 Chapter 1173

    "Fight to the death, with our current strength, what strength to fight." Heiyu smiled bitterly. It is impossible to continue fighting in the face of such a strong man.


    Gu Feng looked at Hu lie, grinned and said, "it''s not impossible, but you need to buy me time."


    Since we can''t compete with it in terms of spiritual power, we can only use the spiritual array for today''s plan. If one soul array fails, then there are thousands of soul arrays. He doesn''t believe that so many soul arrays can''t kill a heavy martial cultivation in Nirvana.


    "How sure are you?" Haotian asked.


    "No. but now we have only such a way." Gu Feng shook his head and reached it very simply.


    "OK, we''ll hold him for you, but it won''t be too long." Haotian nodded and said solemnly.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded his head and said to Mu Li in the distance, "elder martial sister Mu Li, I need your help."


    "What can I do?" Mu Li flew over and asked with a pale face. Looking at the tiger''s strong beautiful eyes, there was a glimmer of fear. The fierce power of the strong in Nirvana was too terrible. Even the ancient wind, they felt their bodies trembling, not to mention Mu Li.


    "Bury these array symbols in the place I designated." Gu Feng took hundreds of array symbols from Na mustard and handed them to Mu Li.


    Aware of the waves of spiritual power fluctuations on the amulet, Mu Li''s pretty face was also shrouded by a touch of surprise. These array symbols depict the spirit array. Although most of the fluctuations above are second-class spirit arrays and only a few third-class spirit arrays, hundreds of array symbols are put together, and the fluctuation is also extremely frightening.


    "You want to..." after the shock, Mu Li quickly reflected the ancient style. This is to combine the spirit arrays among these array symbols to form a super spirit array.


    So hundreds of spirit arrays gather together, and its power is comparable to the five grade spirit array. However, she also knows how difficult it is to combine these spiritual arrays, which is more than ten times more difficult than depicting a five grade spiritual array.


    "Yes, there''s only one way now, or we''ll all die here." the ancient wind nodded solemnly. Look into the distance, where Haotian and Hu lie have fought together. However, the three were at a disadvantage and could only reluctantly carry the tiger''s fierce attack. However, this situation will not last long, and soon the three will be defeated.


    "OK."


    Mu Li nodded, then quickly swept over the world, and put those array symbols into the earth according to the instructions of the ancient wind.


    The same is true of the ancient style. The body flashes and constantly places array symbols.


    "Hum."


    Looking at the actions of Gu Feng and Mu Li, Hu lie just gave a cold hum of disdain. In his opinion, even if Gu Feng has the means, he can''t compete with the strong man in Nirvana by virtue of the triple cultivation of condensing soul state.


    "Tiger claw."


    Hu lie roared and grabbed the void with both hands. The space in front of Haotian three people suddenly collapsed. With a fierce wind, he rushed out of the collapsed space and blew on the three people.


    "Poof..."


    Their faces turned white, blood gushed from their mouths and fell to the earth. Hu lie also rushed towards the ancient wind. Although he disdained the bitter struggle of the ancient wind, he never left himself a little danger after surviving in the black devil abyss for so long. No matter what the old wind is doing, he will not let him realize it. This is also the reason why he can survive in the dark abyss for so long.


    "Stop him."


    Haotian''s face was filled with resentment. His teeth bit the tip of his tongue and a blood sword spewed out of his mouth. His blood colored light bloomed. His accomplishments soared for a moment. His black hair also became extremely red. His body was made up by blood lines. The whole person looked extremely ferocious.


    "Tear..."


    His fingernails were red with blood, and the blood awn bloomed on them, tearing the space, and the blood light flickered. He also appeared directly behind Hu lie, and the claw with sharp Qi grabbed it towards his back.


    "Die."


    Hu lie''s face was ferocious, and he blew it with a fierce fist.


    "Click."


    The sound of bone fracture came. Haotian''s body flew out a hundred feet away and crashed into the mountain wall. However, there were four blood marks on the tiger''s fierce fist. The blood was low and wrapped with a strange smell.


    "You all deserve to die." Hu lie is even more angry. The wound on his fist has a trace of strange energy eroding his blood. If he hadn''t been a strong man in Nirvana, I''m afraid that strange energy would have flowed all over his body.


    "Ha ha, Hu lie, even if you are a strong person in Nirvana and are invaded by blood Linglong, there is nothing you can do for a time." in the mountain wall, Haotian dragged his general flesh and blood blurred body out, with a gloomy smile on his mouth, looking at Hu lie''s way.


    Xuelinglong, this is the taboo skill he got. After many years of cultivation, he succeeded in cultivating it. However, because it is incomplete, if it is used, it may have side effects, which will make him lose all his cultivation and become a useless man. However, it seems that he is still right. His cultivation is still there. He just takes tiger lie''s fierce fist, His body was also seriously injured.


    "Xuelinglong, the legendary taboo art of xianlongmen law enforcement team?" hearing Haotian''s words, Hu lie''s face also changed slightly, and his face was extremely gloomy. After checking his body, he breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of contempt on his face and said: "taboo art, unfortunately, this taboo art seems incomplete and can''t play its real power."


    "Shua"


    When the voice fell, Hu lie stepped out, directly crossed the space and appeared in front of Haotian. The tiger claws grabbed Haotian''s tianlinggai.


    The force of that claw made the surrounding space tremble.


    "Haotian..."


    Black feather and Mo Tong roared. While their faces changed greatly, they quickly got up and came forward. They both waved. That knife did its best, which really made heaven and earth change color.


    The long knives in their hands are not ordinary things, but Heavenly Treasures. They are extremely powerful and extremely fierce. Even tiger lie, a strong man in Nirvana, did not dare to bear it directly.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll send you together."


    The cold voice of Hu lie spread, and the tiger claws stretched out, held their swords and broke them directly.


    Seeing that Hu lie is so fierce, black feather and Mo Tong''s pupils tighten, they flash and quickly pass by, holding Haotian in their hands and quickly retreat.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, aren''t you ready?"


    The two people roared. Facing Hu lie, they really didn''t have the courage to continue fighting. Perhaps when the three of them break through to the peak state of the soul condensing realm, they will be able to fight with the tiger.


    "It''s no use preparing too much. You''ll all die here today." Hu lie said with killing intention.

 Chapter 1174

    "That''s not necessarily."


    An indifferent voice came, and I saw the ancient wind standing high in the sky, with a touch of madness in my eyes. Beside him was Mu Li, looking at the ancient style, with a dignified face.


    Somehow, Hu lie looked at the ancient wind and suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. This feeling appeared, and even he felt very funny. In the face of a triple mole ant in the condensed soul environment, he actually gave birth to a feeling of danger.


    "Now let''s enjoy the grand event I''ve prepared for you."


    The ancient wind grinned, and a terrible spirit force spread from him. The power of the divine soul was boundless, and even Hu lie felt a burst of divine soul excitement.


    "It''s such a powerful spirit power that the black staff will be defeated in your hand." Hu lie said with a slight dignified face. He was surprised that the black staff was actually placed on the antique hand. He didn''t think it was strange to see this situation now.


    It is comparable to the spirit power of the sixth grade spirit array master. Even the black staff can''t compare with it.


    "Get up."


    Gu Feng ignored Hu lie''s shock. His face was dignified, his hands were sealed, and he whispered. He manipulates thousands of array symbols at the same time, which is the largest number of array symbols he has manipulated so far. If he had not broken through the power of the divine soul again before and opened the array heart, he would never dare to do so, because if he was careless, he might have exhausted the power of the divine soul and died.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, followed by the collapse of the earth under their feet, and countless light columns rose into the sky. Those light columns are the spirit arrays formed by the operation of spirit arrays, rippling with powerful spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Ha ha, I thought there was something remarkable. It turned out that it was just some second and third grade spirit arrays."


    Seeing the thousands of spirit arrays, Hu lie was already, but a moment later he couldn''t help laughing. Thousands of spirit arrays look numerous, but their power is very weak for the strong man in Nirvana. He can destroy most of them with a little wave.


    "Really? I hope you can laugh later."


    Gu Feng also had a sneer on his face. His hands were tied and printed. The thousands of spirit arrays rotated, and runes leaped out of the spirit array and converged in the sky. With the continuous convergence of those runes, the ancient wind''s face is more and more dignified, and his face is more and more pale. It is very difficult to manipulate such a huge number of spirit arrays, even with the spirit power of the ancient wind.


    "Give it to me."


    Finally, at a certain moment, the ancient wind roared, the gathered runes trembled violently, and then suddenly gathered together.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the runes gathered together, there was a spiritual riot between heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth became disordered.


    "What''s going on?"


    As a strong man in Nirvana, Hu lie has mastered the power of heaven and earth, but at that moment, he actually lost his control of the world around him. Such a situation makes his face look ugly in an instant.


    "Boy, what did you do?"


    After reflecting, Hu lie looked at the ancient wind and asked with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Did you find it? Look, the next step is to deal with you." Gu Feng grinned and changed his fingerprints. Suddenly, the spiritual power between heaven and earth gathered and turned into ten real dragons, rippling with terrible authority between heaven and earth.


    "Kowloon thunder fire array, no, how can there be ten dragons."


    Mu Li looked at the appearance of ten real dragons, and there was a color of shock in her beautiful eyes. Under the control of ancient customs, these thousands of spirit arrays have formed a huge Kowloon thunder and fire array, but the difference is that there are indeed ten real dragons here, each of which exudes extremely terrible authority. The rippling power is not weaker than the strong one who thinks the peak of the soul state.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared, and the ten real dragons roared continuously, and their tails swung, directly breaking the space. Claws across, the space is broken.


    "This is the spirit array arranged by the ancient wind." the three of Heiyu looked at the ten huge real dragons, filled with the whole world, and their eyes were full of shock. It''s hard for them to imagine that this thing was inspired by ancient customs.


    "Our elder martial brother Gufeng is too powerful." Mo Tong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a dry voice. If he is in such a terrible spirit array, he doesn''t need the ten dragons to attack together. Only one is enough to hit him.


    "Children are rampant. Do you think this means can defeat me?"


    The tiger''s fierce tiger''s eyes kicked, the tiger''s grain flickered on his body, and the fierce breath was distributed. He grabbed the tiger''s claw and grabbed it at a real dragon. "


    "Ouch."


    The real dragon seemed to have spiritual knowledge. He roared, waved the dragon''s tail and photographed it.


    "Bang"


    The space vibrated, and the earth trembled. The giant dragon transformed by the spiritual power howled. Long Wei was directly shattered and turned into a little spiritual light spot, which disappeared without a trace. However, Hu lie was also directly blown upside down by the ferocious force. It was obvious that he could not bear the fierce attack just now.


    "Hum."


    Hu lie''s face was gloomy. Looking at the shape of more than a dozen real dragons, his eyes were finally dignified. At the moment of touching, he felt a powerful pressure from the power of the real dragon. Although it was very weak, it was a real existence. It was the fierce attack that suppressed the power of the boiling magic tiger blood in his body.


    "Unexpectedly defeated Hu lie."


    Heiyu and others also stared with incredible light in their eyes. Hu lie, the strong one in Nirvana, which was difficult for them to contend with, was unexpectedly repelled by the spirit array of the ancient wind. Although it did not cause him any real damage, it was amazing enough.


    After all, the ancient style only has the triple cultivation of condensing the soul.


    "Ten dragons shake the world."


    When Gu Feng saw this scene, his eyes were frozen and his hands were sealed. Under his ability, the real dragon transformed by the ten spiritual powers roared and didn''t know, and then rushed towards Hu lie with his terrible spiritual power.


    When the real dragon hit down, the world in the huge spirit array collapsed directly, the breath of nothingness filled the air, and the turbulent flow of space was clearly visible.


    "Roar."


    The tiger roared fiercely, and the tiger patterns on his body bloomed. His body shape soared by tens of feet in an instant. His hands were wrapped with strong spiritual power, and he grabbed the ten real dragons. As soon as he caught it, the world turned pale and the whole space collapsed completely.

 Chapter 1175

    The space collapsed, and the space in the spirit array began to collapse. In the collapsed space, the tiger turned into a huge magic tiger, emitting a strong evil spirit all over, and attacked the ten Lingli real dragons.


    "Boom, boom"


    Ten real dragons hit down, each carrying a terrible ability fluctuation. The spirit array was completely covered by the fluctuation of spirit power, and it was difficult for anyone to see what happened in it. They could only hear bursts of roar and the roar of spiritual collision.


    "What''s going on inside now?"


    Haotian three people also jumped to Gufeng''s side and said solemnly.


    If they can''t kill the tiger this time, once they get out of trouble, I''m afraid they will die.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside. Now we can only pray that tiger lie will be killed by this," Gu Feng said weakly. The power of his divine soul is consumed very seriously. Even relying on the magic of life and death, it''s difficult to recover in a short time.


    "Boom, boom"


    The roar came from the spirit array. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour before it disappeared. When the spirit array that covered the sky and heat disappeared, the ancient wind five people also looked at the land. It has completely collapsed and formed a huge pit. The abyss is deep, and there is a strong fluctuation of spiritual power around it. The surrounding space is full of cracks. Obviously, under the terrible spiritual attack, the space has not been completely repaired.


    "Gollum."


    Seeing such a scene, Haotian and others couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their eyes were full of surprise. They had long guessed the strength of the spiritual power used by the ancient wind, but they didn''t expect that it would be so strong. Such a scene was no weaker than the attack of a strong man in Nirvana.


    "Is this guy still human?"


    Their hearts trembled. It was hard for them to believe that this was the ancient custom that they thought was a burden along the way. The spirit array depicted has such terrible power.


    "Hu lie, should be dead." Mo Tong looked at the bottomless pit and said with some uncertainty. Under the previous terrorist attack, even if Hu lie is really a strong man in Nirvana, he may not be able to retreat.


    "No, go back."


    When Mo Tong''s voice just fell, Haotian''s pupil couldn''t help locking. A fierce breath came rapidly from the deep pit. The breath was violent and sent out a cold killing intention. The breath belonged to Hu lie.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, pointing to the anger of the gods and demons."


    The sound of the ancient wind sounded, and more than two hundred patterns of gods and Demons appeared on his arm, filled with the smell of gods and demons. With the roar of the gods and demons, a huge, pitch black giant finger tore the space and appeared in front of everyone. Around the finger of God and devil, the pattern of God and devil is surrounded, and the shadow of God and devil appears and roars constantly.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky and move the heaven and earth."


    There was another low roar and the space shook. The whole world seemed to be shaken at this time. Heaven and earth moved, and an equally thick finger appeared, standing side by side with the first black giant finger, as if to suppress the world.


    "No, not enough." Gu Feng roared, his eyes were full of blood, he roared, a mouthful of blood essence was ejected from his mouth, and his fingers fell down again.


    "Three fingers, the sky is broken."


    "Bang"


    With the sound of the ancient wind falling, his arm burst in an instant, blood splashed, revealing the white bones. However, the white bone is wrapped with golden runes, and the white bone also has a trace of cracks.


    "Click"


    The heaven and the earth trembled, the sky was directly torn, and the sky broke in a moment. A terrible giant finger with terror appeared from the broken sky.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared and blood flowed out of his eyes. The three dark giant fingers with a terrible smell of gods and Demons fell from the air and pressed down towards the pit.


    "Boom"


    The broken earth can''t bear such a terrible attack and break directly. Tiger lie just jumped out of his body and was blasted down again.


    Such a terrible one fell, making the earth completely crack and fall apart. Haotian several people looked at the ancient wind standing in the sky with white bone arms, and their faces were moving. The terror of the last point of the ancient wind is beyond their imagination. Although it does not pose any threat to them, there is no doubt that they will die under the condition of condensing their souls.


    "This time, he should be able to lie down for a while." Gu Feng smiled miserably. The price paid this time is too high. It is impossible for him to recover this set of arms in a short time.


    However, fortunately, that tiger lie was also the end of the crossbow. Under the attack of the spirit array, he was also seriously injured. Otherwise, it was impossible to blow it down by his attack alone.


    "Elder martial brother Haotian, I''ll leave the rest to you. That tiger lie is still at the end of the crossbow. It''s the best time to kill him." Gu Feng directed Haotian Sanren.


    "OK."


    Black feather and Mo Tong nodded and flashed out towards the deep pit. Indeed, now is the best time to kill the tiger. If you miss this opportunity, it is tantamount to releasing the tiger back to the mountain. When he recovered, none of them could escape.


    Soon, there was a cry and powerful spiritual power fluctuation in the pit. Obviously, Heiyu and Mo Tong and Hu lie have already handed in their hands.


    Such a battle did not last long. Heiyu and Mo Tong also dragged their injured bodies up. In their hands, they were Hu lie''s head.


    Several people looked at Hu lie''s head. He glared angrily, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    "Finally killed him."


    Haotian looked at Hu lie''s head and finally breathed a sigh of relief. This battle also made him really understand the relationship with the strong in Nirvana. If he didn''t step into nirvana, even if he was the leader in the condensed soul state, let alone fighting with such a strong person, there would be only one end, death.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would all die here." Heiyu and Mo Tong said to Gufeng, with no contempt on their faces.


    Although the realm of ancient customs is not high, the means are extremely terrible. Even strong people like Hu lie suffer losses in her hands, so they can''t help being careless.


    "Just take what you need."


    Gu Feng smiled and said.

 Chapter 1176

    Haotian went to the ancient wind and took out six jade bottles from Na mustard. There was an animal spirit seal in each jade bottle. Even across the jade bottle, he could feel a faint threat.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, this is the beast spirit you promised before." give the jade bottle to Gufeng, and Haotian whispered. He swallowed the pill and has recovered a lot, but after all, in his injured eyes, it is obviously impossible to recover completely in such a short time. Even if he took Tianpin pill, it was impossible unless he could get xianpin pill.


    Gu Feng took the jade bottle and felt the pressure and fierce breath from the animal spirits. His eyes were full of joy. With these animal spirits, she can arrange the nine animal array.


    Although the nine beast array is only a four grade spirit array and can not compete with the strong in Nirvana, he also has the power of a war in the face of the nine heavy martial cultivation in the condensed soul realm.


    "This is the last place of inheritance. Let''s go in."


    On the collapsed earth, the bronze palace still stands there, without any damage from the previous battle.


    The bronze palace suspended in the air has a faint light.


    When the ancient wind approached them, there were five lights shining on the bronze palace. The figure of the five people disappeared from here.


    When the light came, the ancient wind felt a whirl of heaven and earth. It seemed that he crossed the boundary of space, and it was like going up the endless years in the long river of time. In an instant, in the blink of an eye for thousands of years, the ancient wind now has such a feeling.


    When he opened his eyes, he stood in a vast starry sky, where there was a bright and boundless river of stars. There are huge stars, countless stars around, constantly rotating.


    "What is this place?"


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind had a shocking color on his face that was difficult to hide. The starry sky makes up for it, but it has the purest power of Tao between heaven and earth. Here, he ordered the palm of his hand for a while to condense the sword domain, fire domain and thunder domain, which is a terrible force that can be formed only after the force of law breaks through again. In that jurisdiction, he is heaven and he is earth.


    Gifted people can also understand the jurisdiction in Nirvana, but few people can do it. However, the strong in Nirvana have been able to control the power of heaven and earth around them, which is the initial form of jurisdiction.


    "This is the jurisdiction of Tao, which is where you enter the jurisdiction of the master of monuments and 10000 real people." a indifferent voice came, the space wriggled, and followed a man''s shadow in the void. That shadow came from the distant stars, one step at a time, but it crossed millions of miles.


    "I''ve seen the old style, younger generation." looking at the figure from far to near, the old style''s eyes flashed with a shocking color that was difficult to look at. He said respectfully.


    "Hehe, the little guy is very polite. But I think it''s better to avoid such common etiquette. It''s just an influence of me staying here." the figure smiled.


    "Influence?" Gu Feng''s heart moved, and he knew that the figure in front of him was probably not the real person in his mouth.


    "I don''t know why the elder brought the younger generation here?" the ancient wind continued.


    The figure smiled: "it''s not that I brought you here, but that ten thousand immortal brought you here. Ten thousand immortal, who knows ten thousand Tao, naturally has a crush on you and wants to pass you on."


    "Pass it on to me." the ancient wind was slightly surprised. Although he didn''t know what kind of person the real person was, he said that he was strong enough to know the truth.


    "But I think you are also very talented. I also want to give you a fortune. I don''t know if you need it." the figure looked at the ancient style and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "The elder also wants to give me a fortune." Gu Feng was stunned and said with some uncertainty.


    "Of course, I have seen the martial cultivation of the ten star life style for the first time, and I also have ancient blood. Of course, I am happy to see it."


    The figure was like looking at a prey, looking at the ancient style, with a touch of joy in his eyes.


    "I..."


    "You can only choose one of the inheritance, either the inheritance of Wandao ancestors or my fortune. You can''t choose both." the man seemed to guess the idea in the heart of the ancient wind and said.


    The ancient wind hesitated for a time. This 10000 immortal must have been an extremely powerful existence before. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to leave such an inheritance secret place. He knows ten thousand ways. If he can get this inheritance, he may become such a figure in the future.


    However, after looking at the figure in front of me, there is also a dignified color in the eyes of the ancient style. He was able to enter this place where thousands of real people passed on, and he also left an influence here. It has existed for many thousands of years, and its power is undoubtedly strong.


    "How''s it going, little guy? Have you figured it out yet?"


    The figure looked at the ancient style and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He also looked forward to the choice of the ancient style.


    "I choose your good fortune."


    Gu Feng raised his head and said with a firm color in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, good, good. Since you have chosen my inheritance, I''ll give it to you."


    The figure laughed, and his figure flashed in front of the ancient wind. When he was near, the ancient wind looked intently. There was a huge white giant tiger under him. On the giant tiger, the spirit of killing and cutting was very heavy, as if it had the authority across the world.


    "This is the white tiger, one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times." Gu Feng looked at the white tiger, his eyes were full of shock, swallowed saliva, and said in a trembling voice.


    Ancient gods and beasts coexisted with ancient fierce beasts. But behind them, they are more powerful. It is said that they are the embodiment of heaven and earth, supporting heaven and earth. They are very terrible. In particular, the white tiger among the four divine beasts is the main killer, and its combat effectiveness is even more powerful and terrible.


    "The little guy has some eyes. Yes, this is the ancient divine beast white tiger. Today I tell you that your creation is the secret skill of the white tiger family, the art of killing and cutting." the figure looked at the ancient wind and his eyes flashed purple.


    Then the light rushed out of his eyes and poured into the ancient sea of knowledge.


    "Boom"


    The purple awn poured in, and the ancient sea of knowledge seemed to be about to burst. The endless gas of killing and cutting ran around in his sea of knowledge, trying to occupy its sea of knowledge.


    "Little guy, guard the sea and refine the killing power. Don''t let it erode your body." just when the ancient wind felt that it couldn''t support, the voice of the figure came.

 Chapter 1177

    Gu Feng''s body shook slightly and hurriedly urged life and death to seize heaven. Life and death to seize heaven worked crazily. Within the boundary of ten thousand Tao, endless power also rushed towards his body.


    The thousands of Tao forces converge to form a colorful light cocoon, which wraps the ancient style in it.


    Beside the ancient wind, the figure stood with his hands down, and there was no joy or sorrow in his eyes. Soon, the space in front of him wriggled, and a vague figure appeared out of thin air. The figure was the mysterious man who had always existed in the ancient wind and the picture of life and death.


    "You have chosen a good person," the figure riding a white tiger said softly, looking at the cocoon.


    "Those who should be robbed should be born. He still needs to bear the disaster between heaven and earth. If he is just a mediocre person, how can he bear such a great task." the mysterious man stared at the ancient wind and his voice was a little indifferent.


    "Should be robbed? The disaster of this world is too terrible for us to bear. Do you think he can bear it?"


    "If you can''t bear it, it''s the moment when the sky continent is going to perish."


    The mysterious man said after a moment of silence.


    "You want him to grow up, so you wake up my image and tell him the art of white tiger killing and cutting." the figure riding the white tiger said.


    The mysterious man nodded: "yes, the next disaster will be the last battle. If he doesn''t have these powerful means, how can he guarantee to live? So along the way, I gave him the opportunity to get good fortune, but I didn''t give him the reason directly." mysterious humanity.


    "I hope you''re right," said the figure riding the white tiger, but his figure dispersed with the wind.


    After staring at the cocoon for a moment, the mysterious man turned into a light and shadow and disappeared without a trace.


    There are no sun, moon and stars in the world of ten thousand Tao, so the ancient wind doesn''t know how many days he has practiced. The terrible killing power turned into runes, constantly eroding his knowledge of the sea. And he is to urge the spiritual power in the body to resist the erosion of those runes.


    Runes are constantly refined and integrated into his flesh and bones.


    This lasted for a long time. When the last talisman containing the power of killing was completely refined, the ancient wind also suddenly opened its eyes. In his eyes, two pure lights shot out, with the power of killing and cutting, penetrating the void in front of him.


    The colorful cocoons in front of him disappeared little by little. With the collapse, it was the world of ten thousand Tao. The world of ten thousand Tao collapsed, and the ancient wind stepped out from the world of ten thousand Tao.


    After a moment of darkness, Gu Feng opened his eyes and saw Heiyu''s cold face looking at him.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, you are awake." Heiyu said to Gufeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng was stunned and looked around. He found that he was lying on an ice jade cold bed.


    "What is this place?" the ancient wind looked around and asked strangely.


    "This is the inside of the bronze palace. We have got the inheritance here. It''s you. As soon as we came out of the inheritance place, we found you lying on the ice jade cold bed."


    Mu Li looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "How long have I been lying here?" asked the old wind.


    "Ten days." Hao Tiandao.


    "Ten days, it''s so long." Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although he spent a long time refining those runes, he would never be a day.


    "Well, don''t say so much, let''s get out of here quickly." Haotian looked at the ancient wind, and they wanted to continue to speak, so he quickly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng asked with some doubts.


    "These days, Lei Xie and his family have gathered many people to come. If they catch us, I''m afraid none of us can survive. Now we''d better leave here quickly." Haotian said solemnly.


    Although they have gained a lot of benefits from this historic site, their strength has been raised to the peak of the soul condensing realm. But they knew in their hearts that with their current cultivation, they still had some whimsical ideas to fight with the martial cultivation of rexie''s nirvana. Now, only get out of here quickly is the right way.


    "Our way has been blocked by Lei Xie''s two families. We can''t go out. We can only find another way out." Mo Tong said. He had gone out to explore and found that on the way in, they were all Wu Xiu of Lei Xie family. They were encircling and killing the people of the night tour group who had entered here before. The two sides fought fiercely. However, without the strong ones in Nirvana, the people of these night tour groups are not the opponents of Lei Xie''s two families at all. They were sniped and killed one by one.


    "What shall we do now?" the ancient wind frowned.


    "We found a way to go out, but it''s too dangerous." Heiyu said after a moment of silence.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Gu Feng hurriedly said that it is better to be in danger than to wait for death here. Although they are disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate, I''m afraid the Lei Xie family will not let them go so easily. Moreover, even if they are killed here, they can be pushed to the night tour group. Without evidence, Lei Xie and his family don''t have to worry about xianlongmen''s revenge.


    "Go."


    The five men flashed out of the bronze palace and flew away in the distance.


    "Someone..."


    At the moment when the five people flashed out, there was also a roar. It was the Wu Xiu of Lei Xie''s family who saw the five people running away in the distance.


    "It''s Haotian of xianlongmen law enforcement team." Lei mang looked at the five people and said with a gloomy face.


    "Brother Lei, what should we do now?"


    Xie Bi''s eyes flickered and asked softly.


    "Chase, they came out of the bronze palace. They must have got the inheritance inside. They can''t run away." Lei mang said with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, just wait for brother Lei."


    Xie biyin smiled with pity. Of course, he didn''t want to let go of the five ancient people easily. However, if you directly order the Xie family''s Wu Xiu to catch up, I''m afraid it will be the disaster of the Xie family.


    "Hum, old fox." Lei mang snorted coldly.


    "That''s it." Xie bi was not angry, smiled low, and then chased down with a crowd.


    "No, the Wu Xiu of the Xie family and the Lei family came after them." he felt the strong and arrogant breath that was approaching behind him, and Gu Feng''s face was also a little gloomy.


    "Let''s hurry up. The exit is not far ahead. As long as we go out from here, Xie Bi won''t dare to touch us." Hao Tian roared.


    He tried his best to urge the body method, and the speed soared.

 Chapter 1178

    "Why are you so anxious to leave, little friends of xianlongmen? Why don''t we sit down and drink tea and exchange feelings."


    Later, Xie Bi''s voice came.


    "No, your Xie''s tea is too hard to drink. We can''t drink it." Gu Feng responded, and his fingers kept drawing thin lines. Those silk threads condensed into a spirit array and worked.


    "Ha ha, this little friend is really powerful. He can depict the Sanpin spirit array easily, but it''s not enough for the spirit array to stop us." Xie Bi looked at the spirit array in front of him and smiled. After a while, the Sanpin spirit array was wiped away from the world.


    "Damn it, this guy is really strong. Elder martial brother Haotian, how far can we go out?" Gu Feng''s face was very gloomy. It didn''t feel good to be chased.


    "Soon, right ahead."


    Haotian pointed to the front and looked along his fingers. He could see where a little light came from.


    "OK, let''s go."


    The ancient wind roared, two square seals appeared, and two real dragons, one red and one silver, roared and rushed towards Xie Bi.


    "Such means are of no use to me."


    Xie Bi Leng hum, there was a general trend of diffusion on him, which broke the two real dragons in an instant.


    "Brush..."


    But at this moment, the five people''s body shape has quickly approached the space crack. Through the crack, we can see that there are continuous mountains and endless peaks outside.


    "This is it. Let''s go out."


    Haotian''s stiff face also showed a surprise color. His body twinkled and rushed in. The speed of black feather and ink pupil in the back is not slow, and they also plunge into the space crack.


    "Want to go? You two, you''d better stay."


    Haotian disappeared into the crack in the space, which made Xie Bi''s face become gloomy for a moment. He stared at the ancient wind and Mu Li with a kind of gloomy light in his eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Mu Li, you go first and I''ll help you delay time." Gu Feng said to Mu Li. Before she spoke, he pushed his younger generation into the space crack.


    "Bastard, you want to die."


    Xie Bi''s face was livid. Unexpectedly, Gu Feng dared to do such a move under his gaze. In his great anger, he slapped the ancient wind with his palm.


    When the palm wind passes, the space collapses, and nirvana is a powerful state, which contains the power of heaven and earth. Gu Feng looked at the palm print containing the power of heaven and earth, and his face was very pale. If he is hit like this, even if he doesn''t die, he may break his meridians and become a useless man from then on.


    The space around him is imprisoned by Xie Bi. Now it''s very difficult to move.


    "Zheng"


    Just when the palm print was about to fall on the ancient wind, a sound of sword sounded, and purple thunder crossed the space. The purple awn bloomed on the ancient wind''s forehead, and the purple lightning sword appeared, which directly penetrated the palm print.


    The purple lightning sword is suspended in the air, rippling with terrible pressure and emitting amazing momentum.


    "Twice."


    On the purple lightning sword, a purple sword awned and split towards Xie Bi.


    "Damn it."


    From that sword, he felt an unprecedented sense of danger. If he was hit, his body would be split in two.


    Xie Bi quickly retreated, but the sword was too fast and cut through the void. Finally, the sword swept his body.


    "Poof..."


    His body split, his body was cut by the blade of the purple lightning sword, and blood rushed out of the wound. However, this did not make Xie Bi angry. Instead, his face showed enthusiasm. He looked at the purple lightning sword suspended in the air, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Such a treasure must have given birth to an instrument spirit, which can attack independently and even break his defense. Ordinary Tianpin treasure has no such terrible power. If such treasure can be put into his hands, his combat effectiveness will be improved a lot.


    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to encounter such a treasure. This sword is mine." Xie Bi looked at the purple lightning sword, his eyes shining, and his voice whispered.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the purple light on the purple electric sword bloomed, breaking the power that bound the space around the ancient wind.


    "Go."


    With a greeting, the ancient wind also flashed towards the space crack. Although the purple lightning divine sword is very strong, Xie Bi is a strong person in Nirvana, so he should be careful.


    "You can''t go."


    Xie Bi gave a low hum and ran after the ancient wind. In the palm of his hand, the power of heaven and earth was condensed, and the order was formed one by one, winding around the ancient wind and purple lightning sword.


    "Hiss..."


    Between heaven and earth, purple thunder appeared and split on those orders. The strong power breaks those orders.


    "Stay."


    Xie Bi''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that the chain of order condensed by himself would be broken so easily. As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, the space condensed, and the terrible force squeezed towards the ancient wind and purple electric sword.


    The purple lightning sword trembled. Although it was powerful, it did not restore its former divine power after all. Following the ancient wind, its power only recovered a little, and it was difficult to give full play to its real power. Therefore, after Xie Bi used such terrible power, it was also difficult to resist.


    "Damn it."


    Gu Feng''s face is also a little pale. The terrible squeezing force around him makes his whole body enjoy the power of bearing millions of kilograms. Like the power of bearing millions of kilograms, he may be crushed and burst his body at any time and turn into a blood mist.


    "Dong"


    Just when the ancient wind felt his bones ringing, a low bell sounded from his body. The sound of the bell seems to contain the power of the road. The invisible ripples spread and completely smashed the power squeezed towards the ancient wind.


    The terrible power disappeared. The ancient wind felt his body loose and rushed directly into the space crack without any hesitation. The body disappeared.


    "What power was that just now? It broke my power easily."


    Xie Bi looked at the space crack with a look of fear in his eyes. The power just now is really terrible. The sound of knowledge will completely defeat his power. He can''t imagine the strength of such means.


    Xie Bi stared at the crack in the space and hesitated, but he didn''t catch up in the end. After all, being outside is different from being in this secret environment. He can''t take action against them without scruples.

 Chapter 1179

    The ancient wind rushed into the space crack, and a burst of space turbulence also rushed over. The terrible turbulence of space flowed past him like a surging river, almost involving it. Fortunately, the purple lightning sword pulled Gu Feng, which didn''t let him fall into it.


    "That''s close. Old man, thank you this time."


    Gu Feng looked at the purple electric sword and said with gratitude. If it weren''t for the purple lightning sword this time, I''m afraid he would really die in that historic site. In the face of the strong in Nirvana, his strength is still too weak, not even mentioned.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, you finally came in."


    In the void in the distance, several surprised voices came. It was Haotian four who hid in a secret place and flew from there.


    "Elder martial brother Haotian, we''d better leave here quickly. It''s hard to guarantee that Xie Bi won''t catch up." Gu Feng smiled at them. He was not angry because Haotian and others entered the space crack first. After all, in the face of strong people like Xie Bi, they were trying to escape for their lives. If they stay, maybe all of them will be left inside.


    "OK."


    Haotian nodded and flew to another exit in the void.


    After a quarter of an hour''s flight, the five people passed through the space crack and finally came out from here.


    Into the eyes, there is a green forest sea, and the peaks are sent into the clouds. The floating clouds like white jade float on the hillside, and on the floating clouds, there are continuous palaces, just like the fairy palace.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng and others stared at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    "Did we come to that place?" a moment later, Mu Li seemed to think of something, and said with a touch of fear in her eyes.


    "That place? What place?" Haotian asked, not understanding Mu Li''s words.


    "Tianchi fairy palace is preserved in ancient times." Mu Li said softly, with a very dignified complexion.


    "Tianchi fairy palace?" Haotian several people couldn''t help but change their faces when they heard Mu Li''s words: "go, let''s leave here quickly."


    Tianchi fairy palace, it''s a mysterious place. The world knows that there is such a place, but no one rushed here. Because there, it can be said to be the most terrible forbidden area in Tianxuan domain, but the martial arts practitioners who enter here have never been able to get out alive.


    "Go, let''s get out of here quickly." Haotian roared and quickly swept away into the distance.


    The ancient wind looked at the fairy palace above the floating clouds, with a fairy sound. His heart was also filled with a touch of shock, but soon there was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    "Mother, hurry up and run." Gu Feng tried his best to urge life and death to seize heaven. His body shape was swept away for hundreds of feet, and even left Haotian and others behind.


    Looking at the ancient wind''s desperate escape, Haotian and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the speed of the ancient wind was so fast that they could only sigh.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng, what''s the matter? Why does he seem to be more afraid than us?" Heiyu said strangely looking at Gu Feng.


    "I''m afraid I''ve heard the name of Tianchi fairy palace before. I''m scared." Mo Tong smiled. Don''t say it''s an ancient custom. Even the strong in Nirvana and even the realm of God will be afraid if they enter here by mistake.


    However, as an ancient custom of the party concerned, now there are 10000 grass mud horses running wildly in my heart. Because the woman''s close family that the old man Tianji gave him was lying in his mustard. He wanted to give it to huoling''er. But now, the armor that had never moved suddenly trembled violently, sending out a strong smell, trying to rush out of the Na mustard. And it points in the direction of Tianchi fairy palace.


    Recalling that old man Tianji once said that this was what he stole, he can guess the origin of the armor. I''m afraid her owner is one of Tianchi fairy palace.


    If this is found, I''m afraid my life will not be protected. What are you waiting for if you don''t run away now. Gu Feng now has the heart to cry. The old man also said he was a man of great luck. This is really unlucky. Who is more unlucky than him when he just came out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s nest. He can only play now. He hopes that the owner of the armor is not in Tianchi fairy palace, nor does he feel the existence of the armor.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchi fairy palace, a palace made of white jade. A woman in a snow-white dress opened her eyes from the meditation, and there was a flash of divine light in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Yunxi armour is nearby." the woman whispered softly and flashed her body. It was in addition to the palace that she appeared above the palace.


    Around the continuous palace, there were countless fairies practicing. When they saw the woman who appeared in the sky, their eyes were replaced by the color of respect. Qi''s Jiao drank: "princess."


    "Someone broke into the secret area of Tianchi Lake. Go search and bring someone. Remember not to hurt his life." the woman said to the people below.


    "Yes."


    A crowd took orders, and tens of thousands of people turned into streamers and searched around the fairy palace.


    In the sky, countless figures flit through the air at a very fast speed. These women, with a cold and fierce light in their eyes, swept around without letting go an inch.


    "No, the people from the fairy Palace are coming." Gu Feng felt the breath and his face changed. Haotian also noticed it at this time. His face was a little dignified and his speed increased a bit.


    "I''ve found it. I''ll be right in front. Catch them and don''t let these maniacs who dare to break into the secret area of Tianchi escape." a woman glanced at Gu Feng and others and said in a cold voice.


    "Shua."


    In all directions, there were countless figures flying towards this side in an instant. Their speed was very fast, and they were a little closer to the ancient wind.


    "Found, we can''t escape." black feather and Mo Tong look at each other and say.


    "Get out."


    Haotian''s voice is a little cold.


    "Hum, bold madman, I want to leave after breaking into Tianchi fairy palace." a cold voice came, followed by a woman in white dress falling from the sky. After a while, her palm was gathered with thousands of spiritual powers and wound around them towards the ancient wind.


    "Fairy, all this is a misunderstanding. We were chased and killed and entered here by mistake." Gu Feng said quickly when he saw someone coming. From the woman''s body, he felt a stronger and more arrogant breath than Xie Bi. This person''s strength is much stronger and more arrogant than Xie Bi.

 Chapter 1180

    The woman''s eyes swept the ancient wind, her pretty face was still cold and said, "whoever breaks into the fairy palace will kill him. No matter what reason you are, you will die. This has been a rule for thousands of years, and no one can escape."


    The voice fell, and the thousand pities actually painted sharp blades, tearing the space and stabbing them at the ancient wind. Each competition is extremely powerful, which is even more terrible than the all-out strike of the strong man at the peak of the soul state. In the face of such a terrible attack, even Haotian has no way.


    "Stop."


    Just as those pilian were about to pierce their bodies, a sound of drinking sounded. In the distant sky, a woman stepped into the air and waved her jade hand gently. The thousands of pieces of practice turned into nothingness.


    "Younger martial sister Qingshuang, what do you mean?" the woman who attacked earlier asked with a cold look on her face. There was some anger in her beautiful eyes.


    Qingshuang glanced at the woman and replied, "the palace master has orders to catch them alive. I think the palace master wants to ask them about things. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the palace master for such a private killer?"


    The ancient wind''s eyes looked at the two women, and it was clear in his heart that there must be a festival between the two women.


    "Sister, since the palace leader has something to ask, we naturally know nothing. Please lead the way." Gu Feng quickly opened his mouth.


    "Hum, glib, none of the people outside are really good." Qingshuang glanced at the ancient wind, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t like men very much.


    Ancient wind shrugged his shoulders and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Gu Feng, you''re crazy. Don''t you go to see the leader of Tianchi fairy palace with her to die?" Mu Li took Gu Feng and couldn''t help blaming him.


    Gu Feng looked around and said, "elder martial sister Muli, look at the battles around. Can we escape with the strength of the five of us? It''s all dead. It''s better to meet the so-called palace master. Maybe we have a chance."


    "Younger martial sister Mu Li, younger martial brother Gu Feng is right. We might as well go and have a look. Anyway, it''s all dead. What''s the difference?" Haotian said in a stiff voice.


    The crowd followed Qingshuang and flew towards the fairy palace above the floating clouds.


    Along the way, the ancient wind was suspicious. Does the armor have something to do with the leader of Tianchi fairy palace. If that''s the case, I''m afraid his little life will really be lost. Tianchi fairy palace, one of the most powerful and mysterious forces in Tianxuan domain, has obtained the personal armor of its palace master, no matter how it is obtained. If this matter is spread, it will be a great blow to the reputation of Tianchi fairy palace. It is likely that the other party will really kill himself after knowing it.


    "Old man Tianji, old man Tianji, you have hurt me this time." Gu Feng couldn''t help complaining about old man Tianji.


    "Here we are."


    A group of people stepped on the clouds, Qingshuang said in a cold voice, took several people through a piece of palaces, and finally came to a white jade palace.


    "You wait again. I''ll tell the palace leader." Qingshuang said to the five ancient wind people. Here, naturally, I''m not afraid of five people escaping. There are hundreds of thousands of Tianchi disciples around the fairy palace. It''s basically impossible to escape from these people.


    "Gu Feng, what should we do now? Should we really wait for the palace leader to appear?" Mu Li asked.


    "This is the only way now. I hope the leader of Tianchi fairy palace will bypass us." Gu Feng prayed secretly. The old man who stole your armor is Tianji old man. If you have any gratitude and resentment, don''t vent on me.


    Soon after the clear frost disappeared, a figure like a fairy came out of the white jade palace. It was a fairy like figure, surrounded by fairy Qi, really like a fairy. Yuzhi Daimei is the best in the world. Even those who are used to seeing beautiful women can''t help but have some dementia.


    "Come on"


    The voice like immortal voice sounded, and the woman''s palm waved gently. The Na mustard in the ancient wind''s hand is a flash of light, followed by a white armor that flies out of the Na mustard in the ancient wind. The armour is as thin as a cicada''s wing, glittering with fluorescence, and there is a picture of Yunxi flowing on it.


    Haotian several people looked at the ancient style with strange eyes, because the armor was clearly a woman''s close armor.


    But Gu Feng shouted in his heart. This armor is really owned by the leader of Tianchi Xiangong.


    Behind the leader of Tianchi palace, the women were also stunned. Of course they have seen Yunxi Jia. This is a treasure of Tianchi fairy palace, which is owned by every Tianchi saint. It was just lost hundreds of years ago. One was never found. I didn''t expect it to appear on a young martial artist now.


    "Tianchi palace leader, listen to me. I didn''t steal this..." Gu Feng said quickly.


    The leader of Tianchi palace raised his eyes and said faintly, "of course I know you didn''t steal it. The Yunxi armor has been lost for hundreds of years. Moreover, with your strength, if you want to steal something from my fairy palace, my Tianchi fairy palace is too incompetent."


    "Hey, hey..." Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who gave you this?" the princess looked at the ancient wind, and there was no mood fluctuation on her face.


    "It''s an old man," replied the old wind.


    "Palace leader, is it really him again?" around, the strong men of Tianchi fairy palace all changed their faces and said with some anger on their pretty faces.


    "Palace leader, you''d better order the whole continent to hunt him down." said the strong man of Yigan Tianchi fairy palace. The personal armor passed down from generation to generation by the saints of the fairy palace was stolen hundreds of years ago. Fortunately, Tianchi fairy palace is isolated from the outside world and no outsiders know it. Otherwise, their reputation will be ruined.


    "Chase him? Who do you think can kill him in the sky?" Tianchi palace leader Mei Mou glanced at the crowd again and said indifferently.


    "This..." the people were stunned. They could steal the Tianchi saint''s personal armor silently from the heavily guarded Tianchi fairy palace. In fact, their strength is by no means ordinary strong, even the strong gods can''t do it. The old man, on the whole continent, is also one of the few strong people who can compete with him.


    "Palace leader, since there is no business for us, can we leave?"


    Gu Feng asked. He always felt uncomfortable here. It would be miserable if the strong man of Tianchi Xiangong angry at him and killed them all.


    "Let''s go? If you break into the secret area of Tianchi without permission, you are guilty of stealing the close armor of the saint of Tianchi. A cold faced woman, looking at the ancient wind, said in a voice.

 Chapter 1181

    "Zheng..."


    A burst of sword sound sounded. The strong man of Tianchi fairy palace who was wearing a sword around shook his sword and sent out a burst of sword sound, which seemed to break the scabbard.


    The ancient wind suddenly changed their faces, and the cold killing intention gathered, which made them feel a deep chill. They knew very well that these people were not pretending, but really trying to kill them. Because Tianchi fairy palace has such a rule that those who break in without permission should be killed. This is also why Tianchi fairy palace has been so mysterious in front of outsiders for endless years. Over the years, I have never heard of anyone going out alive from here. Even the strong gods broke into the secret area of Tianchi without authorization. His body was finally hung on a ghost face blood tree outside the secret area of Tianchi.


    "Well, elder Jiufeng, since the armor has been recovered, they didn''t steal it, and they also entered the secret area of Tianchi by mistake, let them leave."


    "Palace leader, don''t......" elder Jiufeng objected and stepped forward. Even the other elders of Tianchi fairy palace around them all have slightly changed their faces.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it any more. Just do as I say." the leader of Tianchi palace ignored the people and turned away from here.


    "Elder Jiufeng, what shall we do now?"


    Everyone looked at Jiufeng in some embarrassment. It was obvious that this person had great prestige in Tianchi fairy palace.


    "Let people go, but let them make a poisonous oath. Forget everything in a few days, or even the son of heaven will be killed." Jiufeng''s pretty face is full of anger, but she can''t disobey the order of the palace leader, so she can only say.


    "I swear, if we reveal half a word about today''s affairs, we will suffer from the burning of heaven''s fire after all." Gu Feng quickly swore before the people in Tianchi Xiangong spoke.


    "Let them go."


    Hearing that Gu Feng made such a poisonous oath, elder Jiufeng''s face softened. After all, the fire that day was the most domineering and terrible flame in the world, which contained the power of destruction. The burning of the body by the fire of the sky was not only burning the flesh, but also the spirit of the warrior. It was terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the ancient wind rushed out of a sea of clouds. Looking at the vast sea of clouds, it is difficult to imagine that in this sea of clouds, Tianchi fairy palace, one of the most mysterious forces in the whole continent, is here.


    "Come on, let''s hurry back. It''s millions of miles away from xianlongmen." Haotian said. The distance of a million miles may be just a day or two for the strong gods, but for them, even a year may not be able to leap over. From here, it almost spans the whole Dongzhou.


    "Wuwu..."


    Just as the ancient wind was about to leave, a sad sob came. The ancient wind they looked along the sound. Below them was a bloody uncle with a height of 100 feet. The bright red color was like blood, and there was a huge terrible face on the thick trunk, and the bursts of sobs came from it.


    "Ghost face blood tree."


    Looking at the blood tree, Haotian''s face was pale. The ghost face blood tree is famous, just because there were countless strong bodies hanging on it. The color of the ghost face blood tree was not blood, but dyed by the bodies hanging on it.


    What really makes people feel cold is that the bodies of two powerful gods once appeared on the ghost face blood tree. The strong spirit, placed in the mysterious realm of this day, is definitely the top existence. A strong God can support a powerful sect and dominate the Xuanyu area of the day. Even if they are as strong as Immortal Dragon''s gate, they dare not underestimate them. But even such a strong man, the body was once hung on the ghost face blood tree. This also makes countless people in the Tianxuan region and even the whole celestial continent turn pale when talking about the ghost face blood tree.


    "What a dead breath."


    Gu Feng looked at the ghost face blood tree, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. The death on it was very strong, which was the first time he had seen it in so many years. If the dead breath on the ghost face blood tree spreads, I''m afraid there will be no living beings within a thousand miles.


    "No wonder everyone turns pale when talking about the ghost face blood tree. I''m afraid the strong people who transform the divine realm will feel creepy." Haotian said in a low voice.


    Mu Li''s pretty face was pale and his body was shaking slightly: "let''s leave here quickly. It''s too strange here."


    Because of the dead spirit, the surrounding days are full of a sense of dead spirit, which is very uncomfortable. Even as the captain of the law enforcement team, Haotian three people have a chill, not to mention Mu Li.


    "Well, let''s get out of here."


    Haotian opened his mouth and everyone disappeared from here like a flash of light.


    In the white jade palace of Tianchi fairy palace, the leader of Tianchi palace withdrew a flash from his body. The skin coagulating jade grease like Ivory was exposed to the air. It was a perfect work of art.


    She walked into the cold pool and soaked her whole body in it. In the cold pool, a trace of cold ice energy was constantly used towards him.


    A moment later, her palm spread out, and the Yunxi armor belonging to the saint of Tianchi appeared on her hand.


    "Ancient style? You are still too weak now. Maybe when you grow up, I will..." said here, her voice is low and inaudible, and her whole person is completely submerged in the cold pool.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Gufeng several people passed through more than ten space transmission arrays and finally arrived near xianlongmen. They looked at the distant place shrouded in layers of black fog, with thousands of thoughts in their hearts. Where they can be said to be alive and dying. If there were not a space crack, I''m afraid they would really stay in the historic site in the dark devil kingdom forever.


    One day later, they finally returned to xianlongmen.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, let''s say goodbye first." Haotian said directly to Gufeng without stopping. They got the heritage from the historic site. They haven''t had time to digest these days, so they can''t wait.


    "Goodbye." Gu Feng also said to several people. He is also very eager now. After all, there will be a hunting conference soon, and he must attend it. There are many opportunities for the hunting conference. He will not be willing to fall behind others. Therefore, in the following days, he needs to completely refine the nine beast array to succeed. With the nine beast array, he can really have the capital to compete with the eight or nine heavy martial arts cultivation of ningsoul territory.

 Chapter 1182

    Fog Valley is shrouded in fog. He also gained a lot from this task. Although the white tiger''s skill is not a powerful martial arts, it can increase his attack by adding his divine and demon pattern and using martial arts, its power will be very terrible.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he got six animal spirits from Haotian. These six animal spirits have reached the level of the sixth level of the soul condensing realm. In addition, the four animal spirits in the blue water have reached the seventh level of the soul condensing realm. If there is no accident, it is enough for him to condense the nine animal array.


    The nine beast spirits whose strength exceeds the six strength of the condensed soul realm have a terrible lineup. After all, today''s cultivation based on the ancient style is just able to fight with the six fold martial cultivation of Ning soul realm.


    "Back? It seems that your animal spirits have been gathered."


    Gu Feng just walked to the residence of elder Zixuan. The elder Zixuan sitting outside the table raised his beautiful eyes slightly, looked at Gu Feng and said.


    "Well, I got it, and at least it''s the animal spirit who has reached the sixth level of soul condensation." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh?!"


    Elder Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. You should know that the spirit of the six demon animals in the condensed soul environment is not so easy to get. They must be the lowest eight demon animals in the condensed soul environment. This level of demon animals can far exceed the ordinary eight martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul environment.


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and the palm of his hand was a jade bottle, which appeared in front of elder Zixuan. An extremely powerful evil spirit was emitted from it. The animal spirits in the jade bottles roared and broke through the jade bottles and threw them out freely.


    "However, now you can start to refine the spirit of the nine beasts array. But remember, in the process of refining the nine beasts array, you must ensure the orderly operation of the spirit array and suppress the spirit of the nine demons. Otherwise, if one of them riots, your nine beasts array will collapse. At that time, the nine beasts will devour each other. I''m afraid it will be difficult with your current strength To stop it. "Elder Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said with a dignified face.


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Feng also nodded solemnly. He naturally understood the difficulty of refining the nine beast array these days. These monsters are full-bodied and proud. Even if they are killed, there are only animal spirits. It is not so simple to make them obedient. Therefore, suppressing these monsters is the key to refining the nine beast array.


    "You''ve just come back. Go back and have a rest. When I prepare for you tomorrow, you can start refining the nine beast array." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said faintly.


    "Yes, I know."


    Gu Feng nodded. He knew that everything could not be done in a hurry. Now he has got the beast spirit and can refine the nine beast array at any time. There''s no hurry at this moment. Moreover, he has been fighting for days and fighting to the death. In addition, he controlled thousands of spirit arrays before, which made his spiritual power consumption very serious. Even now, he has not fully recovered. He really needs a good rest.


    After saying goodbye to Zixuan, Gu Feng returned to Shanhai Pavilion. There is plenty of energy here. The ancient wind directly transports life and death and seizes the power of heaven and begins to practice. Around the floating island where he was, the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered, and finally it was as viscous as liquid. But no one can see such a scene. Except for a few disciples, the Shanhai Pavilion is inhabited by the elders of Linglun peak, and the place where the ancient wind is located is relatively remote, so no one sees it.


    At this time, in the cave of Yuan song. After Mu Li came back, she came here, because she also wanted to ask yuan Ge about something.


    "Senior brother yuange."


    Mu Li called softly. The yuan song in the closing practice slowly opened her eyes, looked at her and smiled: "back?"


    "HMM. senior brother yuange, I have something to ask you." Muli hesitated.


    "You want to ask the old man behind the misty Canyon," Yuan Ge said.


    "Elder martial brother yuange, do you know what I want to ask?" Mu Li said in surprise.


    Yuan Ge continued: "although the elder is also the elder of our immortal dragon''s gate, strictly speaking, he is not the elder of our immortal dragon''s gate. He can only be regarded as guest Qing. Not many people know him. Apart from the leaders of each peak, even a few elders know her. It seems that you should also see the elder."


    "Well." Mu Li nodded.


    "This is also your chance. Follow this elder and soon your spiritual cultivation will surpass me." Yuan Ge said.


    Mu Li was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect yuan Ge to praise Zixuan so much.


    "Don''t be surprised. Even the master lamented that the spirit array cultivation of the old master was inferior. Even the master once said that Xuanyu couldn''t find a spirit array master comparable to him that day." Yuan Ge continued.


    Although Mu Li had guessed that Zixuan was very strong in the attainments of the spirit array, he was far from expecting that she would be so strong that even the leader of the spirit wheel peak sighed that she was inferior.


    "Elder martial brother yuange..." Mu Li wanted to continue to say something, but yuange waved his hand and said, "I know what you want to ask. My talent is limited. The old master doesn''t want to take me as an apprentice, which also proves that I don''t have this blessing. In the future, I need to rely on you and younger martial brother Gufeng."


    After that, Yuan Ge closed his eyes and began to practice. In fact, how much he envied the ancient style and Mu Li in his heart, he was able to get the guidance of the elder Zixuan who was so respected by the Lord of Linglun peak, but he also knew that the elder was not subject to Linglun peak, and even the leader of xianlongmen sect, long Qianqing, could not order her to do anything. Therefore, he only envied them in his heart.


    Yuan Ge is not a narrow-minded person, but very magnanimous. Otherwise, it is impossible to become the lover of the Lord of Linglun peak.


    "Elder martial brother yuange, I''ll go back first." Mu Li also saw that yuange was lost, so he didn''t stay here and returned to his residence.


    The next day, the purple air came from the East, and the aura gathered. Between heaven and earth, the aura seemed to turn into a real dragon, circling and roaring, making bursts of dragon chanting.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Many disciples of the mountain of Linglun peak have got up. Their cultivation is very important to cultivate as soon as possible, so many people saw such a vision, and their faces were surprised.


    The Heavenly Dragon transformed by psychic power circled between heaven and earth, and finally turned into psychic power in a piece of purple gas and disappeared without a trace.


    When the real dragon disappeared, the ancient wind also opened its eyes on the mountain and sea Pavilion. A powerful and terrible spirit force rippled out and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Shua"


    A faint voice sounded, and the figure of the ancient wind disappeared from the mountain and sea Pavilion and rushed towards the fog canyon.

 Chapter 1183

    In the misty Canyon, in front of the small building where Zixuan lives, there are more than ten and a half Zhang thick and more than ten Zhang high Purple Jade columns standing here. The soft purple light on it flows with a divine light.


    Gu Feng looked at the dozen Purple Jade pillars, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. Purple jade is a very precious thing. It can engrave spirit array, skill, martial arts, and even store powerful attacks. Therefore, a piece of Purple Jade will be auctioned at a very amazing price outside.


    What the ancient wind didn''t expect is that there are more than a dozen huge purple jade here. Even a first-class force can''t take out so many purple jade outside.


    What makes the ancient wind look more dignified is that the patterns engraved on it seem to be spirit arrays and inscription patterns. Mingwen, a powerful and mysterious power, almost no one will say goodbye. I''m afraid few people can understand it even in the whole Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    His divine sense looked inside and saw the sea. The mysterious inscription of martial arts was shining with a faint light, emitting thrilling waves.


    "Are you ready?"


    Elder Zixuan looked at the ancient wind that was still in a daze and asked softly.


    "Well, ready." Gu Feng nodded his head.


    "Then go in. These sixteen Purple Jade pillars are the magic tools I refined. They can help you suppress the fierce breath of those monsters and help you condense their animal spirits into the nine beast array. However, you should not rely entirely on them. The process of condensing is the most important." Zixuan reminded Gu Feng again.


    This is the difficulty of refining the nine beast array, but you don''t have to know that the five spirit array is simple. The soul power of the spirit array master is very huge. What''s more, the animal spirits Gu Feng found this time have reached the six or seven levels of soul condensing realm. If Gu Feng''s soul power had not reached the level of six grade spirit array master, she would never let Gu Feng try to condense the nine beast array.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and stepped into the spirit array. As soon as they entered the array, the sixteen Purple Jade pillars lit up, and a trace of purple air swirled around them.


    The purple air filled the air, and the mood of the ancient wind was instantly quiet. His spirit was enhanced when he contacted these purple air.


    "Here we go."


    The ancient wind whispered and his face was very dignified. He got only ten leaders this time. This means that he can only fail once at most, otherwise, the nine beast array can''t refine and succeed at all.


    However, the hunting meeting is coming. He will never miss this opportunity. If the nine beast array can be condensed successfully, he will have more cards and more confidence at that time.


    There was a divine light shining in the eyebrows of the ancient wind, and the array diagram of the nine beast array was quickly depicted by him. However, although the nine beast array had strong spiritual power fluctuations and threatened the martial arts cultivation under the five levels of the condensed soul realm, there was no need to be afraid of facing the nine beast array and the five levels of the condensed soul realm.


    Ten Jade bottles came out of the Na mustard seed, and the ancient wind''s eyes became a little hot: "this time it''s up to you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Open a jade bottle and release one of the animal spirits from the jade bottle.


    "Roar"


    Suddenly, the roaring sound came, and an illusory influence appeared. It was a popular beast, controlling the speed of the wind, with the speed of the wind and the sharpness of the wind. The attack was also very terrible.


    "Damn humans."


    The popular beast looked at the ancient wind, and his eyes were full of fierce breath. The evil spirit on his body was diffuse. With a low roar, a cyan wind blade appeared and attacked the ancient wind with a rush.


    The wind blade is very terrible, fast, and even the space is directly torn.


    "What a beast."


    The ancient wind is also a monster with a frozen face and six levels of soul. Even if it is just a beast spirit, it is unimaginable to exert power. The ancient style is not a strong person like Haotian, so we have to pay attention to it.


    So for the first time, Gufeng used the purple electric sword.


    "Sonorous"


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the purple sword awned across the void, tearing the cyan wind blade directly.


    The eyes of the popular beast were also frozen and wanted to attack again, but there was a purple light blooming on the surrounding Purple Jade column. Suddenly, the diffuse purple Qi condensed into a huge net and shrouded it. His ferocious Qi and rippling spiritual power were suppressed in an instant.


    "Refine it for me."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind did not hesitate. With a low roar, the power of his spirit was useful. It condensed into a huge tripod in the sky, and the spirit of the popular beast was suppressed.


    "Boom"


    At that moment, the space could not help trembling. Looking at the suppressed spirit giant tripod, the face has thunder, fire and startling long sword. It is the power of rules understood by the ancient wind, which appears on the giant tripod. The popular beast felt the power of the terrible spirit, and his eyes were replaced by the color of fear.


    The spirit giant tripod is formed by the power of the spirit of the ancient wind. The spirit power of the ancient wind is very terrible. The heavy spirit power is even heavier than the mountains. If it falls on the popular beast, it can''t move directly.


    "Close."


    Gu Feng''s hands were sealed again, and the power of the spirit was diffused on the giant tripod. Then there were countless forces condensed and turned into chains to lock the spirit of the popular beast into the giant tripod.


    When the popular beast enters the tripod, the clusters of divine soul fire will burn up. Those flames are also condensed by the ancient wind''s divine soul, but there is a terrible power of flame law in the flame. Under the fire of the divine soul, the popular beast also made a hissing sound. Such a hissing sound saved two hours before it gradually disappeared.


    "Yes."


    When the last painful groans of the popular beast disappeared, the face of the ancient wind couldn''t help but be happy. The tripod of the spirit disappeared, and the spirit of the popular beast was completely refined.


    "Condense the animal soul and enter the array."


    The ancient wind dare not hesitate. The refined animal spirit cannot be preserved for too long. Over time, it will dissipate. Without obsession, it is difficult to condense. Therefore, Gu Feng did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and directly broke the beast spirit into the nine beast array.


    When the beast spirit enters the array, one of the directions of the nine beast array is bright. With the gathering of countless forces, they rushed towards the refined animal spirit. A quarter of an hour later, a ferocious and unusual popular animal appeared again, but although it was filled with ferocity, it looked in awe when looking at the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1184

    "The first one succeeded."


    Seeing the successful refining of the first animal spirit, the ancient wind couldn''t help showing a happy face. The process of refining the animal spirit is very difficult. Fortunately, with the help of these purple jade pillars around, it can suppress the fierce Qi of the animal spirit and block some of their power. Otherwise, if the ancient wind wants to refine and complete an animal spirit, it will at least take twice as much time and effort.


    After a short rest, the ancient wind continued to condense. With the first success, the later refining speed was significantly improved. In the next six hours, the ancient wind condensed three animal spirits. The three animal spirits are jiuyoudi python, Youming magic tiger and Amethyst two winged lion. These monster beasts are fierce and powerful monster beasts. Even when they grow up, they can definitely reach the level of soul condensation.


    It took a lot of effort to deal with the three monsters before they were refined successfully.


    However, when refining the fifth monster next, except for the problem, the ancient wind hasn''t come to start refining. The leader directly killed the animal spirit, which made the ancient wind a little stunned.


    "This..."


    "Ancient wind, although these monsters have a strong desire to survive, they also have their own arrogance. Therefore, many monsters are unwilling to be the war pet of human beings even if they die. So are their animal spirits. Even if they disappear completely, they are absolutely unwilling to become the animal spirits in your nine beast array and be trended by you. So you need to release them again The quickest way is to imprison it. Now you have condensed the four animal spirits of Yue. You can use them to help you suppress the rest. "


    At this time, the voice of elder Zixuan also came and made him understand.


    Next, the ancient wind was very careful to suppress these monsters. When the sixth monster, the ancient wind mobilized the animal spirits of the four monsters in the nine beast array to suppress it. However, this animal spirit surprised the ancient wind, because it was not the animal spirit, but the spirit of a plant, but the spirit of Wisteria.


    Animals can turn people, so can plants. But only those plants that were born from chaos have such terrible power. Even their power is more terrible than monsters. However, because of this, their number is also extremely rare. What Gu Feng didn''t expect is that among the six animal spirits given to him by Haotian, there will be the spirit of zijinteng.


    Wisteria, which was born at the beginning of chaos, came to the body with a trace of the power of heaven and opened its spiritual consciousness. Later, it evolved into a powerful race. However, this Wisteria represents a strong power, but its power is as strong as the sun, and the whole vine is also extremely hard.


    The ancient wind looked at the Wisteria. There were mottled blood stains on the animal spirit and gave off the smell of yin and evil. On his spirit, under the golden luster, there were strands of black magic gas, which was completely different from the wisteria he knew.


    Frowning, the ancient wind ignored so much, and then continued to refine. The wisteria was also extraordinary. The magic spirit on the spirit rippled. Then the vine was very, like a hard sword, stabbed down at the ancient wind.


    The vines stabbed down, and the sharp whistling sound pierced the space. Even the ancient style can''t help but look on one side and dare not have the slightest carelessness. Because he found that the sharp power was enough to break his current defense.


    "What a powerful wisteria, such a sharp power, even compared with the attack of some tianpinbao tools." Gu Feng''s face was dignified and whispered. Now he understood why such creatures evolved from plants were very terrible. Even monsters of the same level could not compare with such power.


    The ancient wind''s body twinkled and dodged the attack of purple and golden vines. The purple and gold vines twinkled, although the strands of magic gas gathered to form magic patterns, wound around the vines and rolled towards the ancient wind again.


    While dodging the attack of purple and gold vines, Gu Feng commanded four animal spirits such as popular animals to attack his own vines.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The four voices sounded, and the bodies of the popular beast, jiuyoudi python, Youming magic tiger and Amethyst two winged lion were nailed in mid air.


    "It''s tough enough."


    Gu Feng''s face was more dignified, which made him spend a lot of effort to refine the four monsters. Unexpectedly, they were nailed in the air so easily. Although the wisteria is only the sixth level in the soul condensing realm, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with even some seven level monsters in the soul condensing realm.


    The surrounding Purple Jade pillars flickered, filled with purple air, and suppressed towards the Wisteria. However, there was a golden radiance rising on the wisteria, and the power of the heavenly way was diffuse. Unexpectedly, it blocked the purple Qi outside and made the purple Qi inaccessible.


    "Master, help me. I can''t handle this Wisteria."


    Seeing this, Gu Feng couldn''t help looking bitter. He could only ask elder Zixuan outside the array for help.


    "Shua"


    In the spirit array, a graceful figure appeared. It was elder Zixuan. She lifted her beautiful eyes and looked at the Wisteria. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    "It''s actually a mutated wisteria, you little guy''s luck is really good." Zixuan said softly, and the corners of her mouth also pulled a radian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the old wind.


    "This kind of Wisteria is an alternative among the wisteria family. It may not appear for tens of thousands of years. However, each variant Wisteria is extremely powerful. They not only have the power of Wisteria to just Yang, but also the evil Qi of Yin to evil. It can be said that there are few opponents in the same level. No It is precisely because he is an alternative among the wisteria, so he is not allowed by the whole Wisteria family. As soon as he appears, he will be hanged. "Zixuan said.


    "It''s really good luck." Gu Feng also grinned. The mutated Wisteria is stronger than his imagination. I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the four seven heavy animal spirits from the blue water.


    "Good luck, but with your current cultivation, it''s very difficult to refine it. Its level is not low, and there is the power of great road in the spirit. Unless you have something that can suppress it, even I am at a loss." Zixuan looked at the ancient style, shook her head and said.


    "What can suppress him?"


    The ancient wind frowned. The spirit of Wisteria has the power of the road. How can we refine it.

 Chapter 1185

    Thought for a moment, because he noticed Zixuan''s arrogance, the zijinteng didn''t attack rashly. He can feel the power of Zixuan. Although he can''t refine it, he can still do it if he wants to destroy his spirit.


    "Yes."


    A moment later, an aura flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes and screamed. With his eyes slightly closed, he tried to communicate the life and death map in his body.


    The map of life and death is the most mysterious thing in him. Although the ancient customs do not know whether it is a very precious thing, it is certain that it must be a supreme treasure with great power. With the power of life and death, we can absolutely suppress the Wisteria.


    Looking at the ancient wind, Zixuan also had a look of doubt on her face. He also wanted to know what was on the ancient wind that could suppress the spirit of zijinteng. After all, this Wisteria is a powerful creature that existed at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. It is difficult to get them by her means.


    After the ancient wind was quiet for about a quarter of an hour, a mysterious smell diffused from the ancient wind. Feeling the breath of the ancient wind, Zixuan''s face was also replaced by surprise. Because he found that the smell of the ancient wind, even he had a trembling feeling.


    Cold death, new vitality, has the power of destruction, but in the middle of destruction, it is mixed with a strong power of life. These are two distinct forces, each of which is enough to make people crazy. Countless predecessors have pursued these two forces, but they all ended in a tragic end. But now, she felt it in a young man in his twenties, which undoubtedly surprised her most.


    "Buzz"


    At a certain moment, the closed eyes of the ancient wind suddenly opened, one black and one white, symbolizing the emergence of two forces of life and death, which directly penetrated the space in front of him, and the two lights also shot into the endless void.


    With a picture of life and death, it flew out of the body of the ancient wind, carrying incomparable terrible power, making the void around tremble.


    The sound of paintings, mountains, rivers, sun and moon, stars and sea, all exist, just like real existence, emitting extremely terrible authority. The two Qi of life and death fall, and the earth seems unable to bear such a terrible force. It begins to collapse directly.


    Seeing the picture, Zixuan''s pretty face was shrouded in surprise, and her beautiful eyes stared at the picture of life and death with incredible light.


    "Repression."


    With a low roar of the ancient wind, the life and death diagram glittered and floated towards the Wisteria. Aware of the terrible picture of life and death, the vines of zijinteng trembled, threw the bodies of several monsters such as popular animals on the ground, curled up into a ball and trembled constantly.


    "Boom"


    Countless two Qi of life and death fall, enveloping the Wisteria. The two Qi of life and death flicker and suppress the power of reaching above its divine soul.


    "Concise..."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind directly urged the power of the spirit without any delay and began to refine Wisteria. At first, wisteria still wanted to resist, but after a trace of life and death fell down, it completely lost its power of resistance, just like a lamb to be slaughtered, allowing the ancient style to refine.


    Even with the suppression of life and death, the spirit of Wisteria is not so easy to refine. Such refining took a full day to complete. When Wisteria was refined, the nine beast array directly operated, emitting a mysterious and king like atmosphere.


    "This Wisteria actually has the blood power of the wisteria royal family." Zixuan exclaimed at this scene.


    Wisteria is very powerful, and Wisteria with blood is terrible. When it grows up, it is definitely a terrible God comparable to the real dragon and Phoenix.


    "The blood of the king sounds very powerful." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s powerful. Looking at the blood of wisteria, it can evolve continuously. There is no upper limit of level at all. Just like human beings, it can constantly break through the shackles." Zixuan looked at Gu Feng.


    "It''s so powerful." Gu Feng was already in his heart. This kind of plant creature was born at the time of birth, so its power has long been shackled. Although it can grow to a very powerful point, it has its limit. But the blood of zijinteng royal family doesn''t have such restrictions. It''s really terrible.


    "You are really lucky, little guy." Zixuan looked at the ancient style and said with deep meaning.


    The ancient style smiled and didn''t say much. He was so lucky, but it was thanks to the inheritance of Sacred Heart sect in the purgatory tower, Sacred Heart seal Kirin. That''s the power of the whole holy heart sect and the zhitiangang alliance. They have been occupied by themselves. With such a terrible blessing, the luck is naturally good and terrible.


    "What is the origin of your life and death picture?" Zixuan asked the ancient wind after a little hesitation.


    Gu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect Zixuan to see the mystery in the picture at a glance.


    "I don''t know what this is, but I''ve been there since I was born." Gu Feng lied.


    "Remember, in the future, before you have absolutely strong strength, this life and death diagram can never be found. Although this life and death diagram is a great opportunity for you, it will only bring you countless troubles in terms of your current strength."


    Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said very seriously.


    Seeing that Zixuan was so serious, Gu Feng nodded. He knew that Zixuan had lived for many years and was a strong man who survived the last World turmoil. In addition, the former array sect was also the overlord of heaven and earth. He must know a lot of secrets, so he was deeply convinced of Zixuan''s words.


    Moreover, the strength and mystery of this life and death diagram are also learned from the ancient style. It is definitely not an easy thing. If those strong people really know that they have such a treasure, I''m afraid they can''t run away from killing and seizing treasure.


    Zixuan saw that Gu Feng listened to her words, so she didn''t continue to say anything. She said to Gu Feng, "continue to refine the animal spirit."


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng nodded and began to refine the animal soul again. Although the level of the remaining four animal spirits has reached the triple level of soul condensing realm, with strong power, their soul power is not as good as wisteria, so after a stalemate for a period of time, they have all been refined.


    For three days, Gu Feng finally condensed the spirit of the nine beasts needed by the nine beasts array, and from now on, the nine beasts array began to show its real power.

 Chapter 1186

    Three months passed in the blink of an eye. In these three months, Gu Feng stayed with the elders he chose to learn the spirit array. After all, the hunting meeting is very important. At that time, not only the forces of Dongzhou will go, but also the powerful strength of the central region, known as the center of Tianxuan region, will come.


    The Tianxuan region has nine points of air transportation, while the middle region has five points, and the other four continents have one share respectively. It can also be seen from here that the middle region is powerful, and the world''s luck can naturally be robbed. However, for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, the situation of the whole Tianxuan region has not changed at all. First, the power of the middle region is indeed very strong. Of course, there is a more important reason, that is, the sage who controls heaven and earth in the Tianxuan region is in the middle region, and his power holy palace is the most powerful power of the whole Tianxuan region, Even on the whole continent, it is one of the most powerful forces.


    Immortal Dragon''s gate was able to compete with his ancestors long ago before they fell, but now there is no such details. Even in Dongzhou, it began to decline gradually.


    The hunting meeting was a lost place in ancient times, in which there were countless sects and forces. Only because of the turmoil of heaven and earth, those forces finally disappeared. However, there are still countless opportunities and countless terrible inheritance of sages. Therefore, every hunting conference will attract countless people to go there. Naturally, such an opportunity will not be missed due to the strong strength of other regions.


    Therefore, after understanding some information about the hunting conference, the ancient style is to cultivate the spirit array day and night. In the evening, he cultivates the spirit power. In three months, his spirit power cultivation has reached the triple peak state of condensing the soul. As for the spirit array, the four product spirit array can also be handy, and its strength has reached a leap.


    In these three months, Mu Li is also often here. After all, with such a teacher, how can Mu Li be lazy.


    In these three months, her spiritual array cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds. Even in the recent assessment, her strength only lags behind the yuan song. Such achievements have really shocked many people. After all, although Mu Li''s talent is good and extremely prominent in the spirit wheel peak, he has never had the same understanding of the spirit array as that time. Even some elders can''t help being surprised.


    Of course, all this is due to Zixuan. Otherwise, I''m afraid Muli can''t achieve such a result.


    On this day, the ancient wind was still practicing the spirit array, but the difference was that he had a purple gold source pen in his hand. Gu Feng''s face was very dignified, and there was sweat on his forehead. The spirit array he portrayed was extremely complex. The golden source pen fell, and there were strands of golden light, which was then printed into the earth. The complicated spirit array made people feel dizzy and dizzy. Mu Li on one side could not help but feel some head ache.


    "Sister Zixuan, can he succeed?" Mu Li looked at Zixuan and asked with some worry. In these three months, she and Zixuan were also thoroughly familiar. Of course, after this acquaintance, Zixuan was definitely called an elder. She seemed too old-fashioned and directly asked Mu Li to call her sister.


    When Gu Feng knew Zixuan''s decision, he couldn''t help sighing that women, no matter how powerful, would care about their age very much. After Zixuan said this, Mu Li was a generation higher than himself for no reason, which made him very depressed.


    "If there is no accident, it should be successful." Zixuan looked at the ancient style and said in a flat voice.


    The ancient style is depicting a five-level spirit array, the golden pattern array, which can condense thousands of diamond patterns, turn into a powerful attack, or turn into a strong diamond, and become a strong defense means. This is a spirit array integrating attack and defense, which is very useful, but it is also a little difficult. Many Wulin array masters are difficult to arrange.


    The ancient style portrayed half a day, and finally about half. The extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuation on the golden pattern array can''t help but make people feel palpitation.


    Zixuan looked at the serious old style and sighed in her heart. The ancient style four or five months ago was just a master of the three product spirit array. Even if he could arrange one or two four product spirit arrays, it was in vain and difficult to give full play to its real power. But now, the ancient wind has been able to arrange the five product spirit array. Although it is still a little reluctant, the speed is also very slow, and even his powerful spirit power equivalent to the six product spirit array is the most basic, but it is enough to surprise him.


    The source pen in Gufeng''s hand is a local Lingbao purple source pen, which was refined by Zixuan himself. This purple source pen has the function of assisting in depicting the spirit array, which is similar to that of Yu Ruyi in Mu Li''s hand. With the blessing of Ziyuan pen, the five spirit array and gold pattern array are constantly formed under the depiction of ancient style.


    After an hour, most of the ancient customs of the golden pattern array have been portrayed, and it won''t be long before they can be completely formed.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this time, a bell with the power of the road sounded between heaven and earth. Affected by the ancient style, his heart trembled, and the purple source pen in his hand could not help shaking. Then the golden pattern array that was about to be portrayed collapsed in an instant, turned into countless lights and disappeared.


    The ancient wind frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with the sudden sound of the bell.


    "It''s the Dragon chanting bell of Immortal Dragon''s gate. Something big must have happened. The sect leader is summoning the peak leaders of each peak. We should go back quickly."


    Mu Li heard the sound of the bell, his pretty face changed and said solemnly.


    "Ancient wind, you must be careful when you go here." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said with a dignified face.


    The ancient wind was stunned, followed by the sound, as if the hunting conference was about to open. Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s face also became dignified, and there was a fiery color in the depths of his eyes.


    "The hunting meeting, and those countless opportunities, just wait for me." Gu Feng roared in his heart, turned into streamer and went out of the misty canyon with Mu Li.


    An hour later, they appeared on the main peak of Linglun peak. The Lord of Linglun peak was not here. However, the elders have already appeared dignified. At the bottom is the disciple of Linglun peak, and the person headed by him is naturally yuange.

 Chapter 1187

    "Senior brother yuange."


    Mu Li and ancient wind fall beside yuan song.


    "Well, younger martial brother Gu Feng seems to have gained a lot."


    Yuan GE''s eyes swept through the ancient wind and could feel the slightest sense of oppression emitted by the ancient wind spirit. That feeling was not because of the pressure brought by the strong ancient wind spirit, but because the ancient wind spirit was more solid. In this case, there is only one explanation, and the ancient wind breaks through again on the spirit array.


    "No wonder the old man valued him so much."


    Yuan Ge sighed so secretly that even he had to admire the talent of ancient style.


    "Shua..."


    There was a sound of breaking the sky, and the space was torn. He followed the master of Linglun peak in a plain robe to come out. His face was dignified, his eyes swept over the many disciples below, and slowly said, "the hunting conference will open in three days. At that time, there will be 100 disciples of our Linglun peak."


    "Wow..."


    There was some commotion among the people below. At the hunting meeting, many disciples of each sect went to xianlongmen alone, but unexpectedly, there were only 100 people after they were assigned to Linglun peak.


    While the disciples were dissatisfied, they had nothing to do, because this was also the case in previous hunting conferences. Their spirit wheel peak is a little better than Huomu peak, but it is much worse than the other three peaks.


    "Peak leader, I don''t know which one hundred people this time?" a disciple asked among the crowd.


    "I''ve already chosen someone." the Lord of Linglun peak opened his mouth and waved his sleeve robe. A hundred gold tokens flew out and landed in the crowd.


    Yuan Ge, Mu Li, Fei Xiong, Yuan Hong, Liu Shang and others are listed, but one of the seal symbols has attracted people''s attention, because it falls on the ancient style.


    Among the crowd, many people looked at the ancient style with a frown and a look of jealousy in their eyes. But they didn''t speak. After all, it was the decision of the Lord of Linglun peak. They didn''t dare to make any sense.


    However, this is only the majority of people. Of course, some people are dissatisfied. They have joined linglunfeng for several years, and their strength is also strong. They have not been given a quota. Naturally, they are quite unwilling.


    "Peak master, I''m afraid it''s unfair to distribute like this. Although younger martial brother Gufeng is also a disciple of our Linglun peak and his spiritual cultivation is also strong, he hasn''t practiced in Linglun peak for many days. I''m afraid his cultivation in the Linglun array is still weaker." one person stepped out and looked at the Linglun peak master and said positively.


    "I''m sure you can see the results of Gufeng''s monthly assessment before. Breaking six levels is enough to prove the strength of his spiritual array attainments." the Lord of Linglun peak glanced at the black faced youth and said in a cold voice.


    "Even so, it doesn''t mean that he is strong in the spirit array, so the disciple wants to compete with him," said the black faced youth.


    The Lord of Linglun peak frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would oppose him at this time. Although he can press it down directly, it will inevitably disappoint the disciples on the scene. The Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind, but he couldn''t help feeling relieved when he saw the indifferent color of the ancient wind.


    He still knows Zixuan''s accomplishments in the spirit array. The ancient wind has been practicing in Zixuan for several months. With his talent, he should have made rapid progress in the array.


    "OK. Ancient wind, what''s your opinion?" the Lord of Linglun peak asked softly.


    Gu Feng shook his head: "I don''t have any opinion. It''s only more than half a year since I entered Linglun peak. It''s normal for senior brothers to question my strength."


    "In that case, just have a competition. Remember that this competition is just a competition between the spirit array. Do you understand the ancient wind?" the Lord of the spirit wheel peak looked straight and said to the ancient wind.


    "I know."


    Gu Feng nodded. Linglun peak is mainly composed of spirit array. Although some disciples also cultivate spiritual power, they are only a few after all. If he relies on spiritual power to win, I''m afraid he will still disappoint others.


    "In that case, you can start."


    After a while, on the earth below, there is a thousand feet challenge arena rising. The old wind and Murphy jumped out of the crowd and landed on the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, I didn''t mean to target you, but the quota of this hunting meeting is limited. Elder martial brother, I also want a quota." Murphy looked at Gufeng and grinned.


    The ancient wind also smiled. He could see that Murphy was very sincere, but it was not instigated by those liushang people. So he shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. It''s reasonable for you to have doubts about my strength, but senior brother Murphy, you should be careful. I won''t show mercy to you."


    "Hey, that''s what I''m going to say." Murphy also smiled brightly. A dark black source pen appeared in his hand, which was depicted one by one. In an instant, two four grade spirit arrays appeared, shrouded in the ancient wind.


    There was a strong fluctuation of psychic power on the four product spirit array. As soon as it was filled with fire and roaring sound, the hot temperature made the whole heaven and earth become hot. In addition, the sword light of the spirit array flickered, with sharp Qi, and the sound of the sword sounded.


    "Wow"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of linglunfeng below also couldn''t help showing an uproar. Obviously, they didn''t expect Murphy to be such a powerful spirit array. The spirit fire array and flying sword array have extremely strong attack power. They can be regarded as the middle and superior level among the four grade spirit array.


    "Peak master..."


    Those elders looked worried when they saw the spirit array depicted by Murphy. They all knew the Lord of spirit wheel peak''s love for ancient wind. He even made an exception to let him participate in the hunting conference. If the ancient style fails here, he will lose not only the quota of the hunting conference, but also the prestige of the Lord of Linglun peak.


    "No harm, look down." the Lord of Linglun peak waved his hand and said to the extremely elder.


    Seeing the leader of Linglun peak like this, it''s hard for others to say anything and turn their eyes to the challenge arena again.


    On the challenge arena, Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Murphy''s strength was really strong. Such a powerful array was also handy. If Gu Feng hadn''t understood the heart of the array a few months ago, he might still feel a little tricky, but now these two powerful spirit arrays can''t pose any threat to him. Under the of the array heart, the two flaws of the spirit array were found out in an instant.


    Among them, the ancient style body flickered and flickered on the challenge arena. He also portrayed the spiritual silk lines. On the earth, more than ten spiritual arrays lit up and flickered. Under the connection of silk lines, they gathered into a large array.


    The light column rose into the sky, as if accompanied by the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring. There was a huge animal claw in the spirit array, which broke into a broken void. Then he directly held the spirit inflammation array and flying sword array, squeezed them fiercely and broke them directly.

 Chapter 1188

    The glittering and rippling terrible psychic power also disappeared in an instant.


    The scene was unusually quiet. The disciples of the last Linglun peak looked at the golden animal claws slowly dissipated between heaven and earth, and their faces still had an indescribable shock color. They are very familiar with the spirit array arranged in the ancient style. It is just a dozen three grade spirit arrays. Even the spirit array formed by the final combination is just to see if it reaches the level of the fourth grade spirit array.


    But just like this, they still defeated the two powerful spirit arrays portrayed by Murphy in an instant, which made them a little difficult to understand.


    "Elder martial brother Murphy, accept it." the ancient wind fell on the challenge arena and arched his hand to Murphy.


    Murphy''s face was dull. After a while, he came back to his senses. Looking at the ancient style, his face was full of admiration: "no wonder the master values you so much. You are really strong."


    After that, Murphy jumped down from the challenge arena very simply. He knew that the ancient style didn''t do his best this time, but even so, he lost in an instant. This is a judgment. There is no point in his staying here.


    "In this competition, the ancient wind won. You should have no objection to my letting the ancient wind add the hunting meeting." the Lord of Linglun peak glanced at the people and said indifferently.


    The world is very quiet. At this time, naturally, no one will object. Even a few people arranged by liushang didn''t dare to say much at this time. Their strength is only a little stronger than Murphy. Murphy''s defeat is so clean that their situation is not much better.


    Even if it does go up, it''s just humiliating.


    "In that case, you will follow me to Hualong pool in three days. You will start from there."


    After the announcement of the Lord of Linglun peak, his figure also completely disappeared from here.


    Three days later, the ancient wind woke up from cultivation. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt that the whole world had become different.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and disappeared from here with a flash of body shape, heading for the main peak Hall of Linglun peak. When the ancient wind came here, other linglunfeng disciples participating in the hunting conference had arrived. When they saw the ancient wind, they nodded gently one by one.


    In the past, they may have despised the ancient customs, but after a few days ago, let them know that the cultivation of this little junior brother who has entered Linglun peak for less than a year is not weaker than them. And with such a talent as ancient style, they can''t imagine how much they will achieve in the future.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s go."


    At the front of the main hall, the Lord of Linglun peak glanced at the people and waved his hand to get out of the main hall.


    An auspicious cloud appeared. The auspicious cloud was the one they took when they came to Linglun peak. The crowd jumped up, the spirit array was cool on the auspicious cloud, the wind galloped and lightning flashed, and went towards the Hualong pool.


    Half an hour, the crowd appeared over the Hualong pool. There are already hundreds of people here, all of whom are disciples of laiqi Tianqi peak and Lei Gaofeng. After the ancient wind fell, two people fell, that is, Ziyuan peak and Huomu peak.


    Ziyuan peak has a large number of people, more than 300 people, but the number is only a little less than Tianqi peak. However, the Huomu peak looked miserable. There were only 50 people.


    The strength of Huomu peak is the weakest among the peaks of xianlongmen, and the number is extremely rare. It''s not easy to have so many disciples.


    "Everyone is here. Let me tell you what to pay attention to. The area where the hunting conference is located is a continent that has broken hundreds of times. Although there are countless opportunities, there are also many dangers, so you must not venture into it. Moreover, there are countless forces entering it at that time, including those hostile to our xianlongmen, so I hope you can unite Heart, don''t do infighting. This time, Chu Tiandu is the captain. This time, Lei Gaofeng is the leader of the team. "


    Long Qianqing looked at the thousand disciples and said in a loud voice. These are the most outstanding disciples of their immortal dragon''s gate and the pillars of the future Immortal Dragon''s gate. There can be no mistakes.


    There are many dangers in the hunting meeting, and there are countless kinds of secret hiding places. At that time, there will be disputes with other forces. If you kill someone, it will inevitably not cause other predecessors to fight. Therefore, every hunting meeting will send a powerful elder to sit in the town to protect the safety of his disciples.


    However, although xianlongmen is one of the five forces in Dongzhou, its performance in previous hunting conferences is unsatisfactory. After all, many forces in Dongzhou want to replace them, and those hostile forces in other regions will spare no effort to attack them, which leads to such an embarrassing situation of xianlongmen.


    Therefore, every time xianlongmen attaches great importance to these things.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m here waiting for the news of your triumphant return." long Qianqing looked at the crowd and shouted.


    "We will do our best." all the disciples shouted together, like thunder, shaking the world.


    For a moment, the sun was shining all over the sky, and countless figures disappeared in the dragon pool under the package of the sun, flying away.


    "I don''t know how many people they can come back." the Lord of Linglun peak said sadly looking at the disappearing figure all over the sky.


    Among the previous hunting conferences, the loss of their immortal dragon''s gate was definitely the most serious. Each time, more than half of their outstanding disciples fell among them. Because the Immortal Dragon''s gate is really special. What''s more, it still retains the peerless skill created by the former ancestor of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, which was once and now the Lord of the domain. Even the strong people of the same level are very peeping at it. Those who peep at it naturally spare no effort to attack the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Therefore, the loss of the Immortal Dragon''s gate was so serious in previous hunting conferences, which indirectly led to the decline of their strength.


    "There is no way. There are countless opportunities for the hunting conference. If they don''t go, they will eventually be overtaken by other forces after several times. Therefore, the hunting conference must go, because those disciples who come back will become the pillars of xianlongmen and the hope of our xianlongmen in the future."


    Long Qianqing said solemnly.


    He didn''t know the danger of the past this time, but it was because of this that he had to pass. How could they be afraid of such a thing.


    "I hope they can come back safely," said the old fire man of Huomu peak with a low sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the glow is diffuse. It is not an ordinary glow, but a treasure. Although it is invisible, it has palpitating fluctuations. Obviously, it is a masterpiece treasure, or an immortal.


    Of course, the immortal ware mentioned here is not a treasure made by immortals, but a treasure contaminated with the power of the road.

 Chapter 1189

    Immortal utensils are precious utensils refined by the master of refining utensils. When refining, temper it with the fire of the heavenly way to refine the avenue into it and make it an immortal tool. The terrible power of this kind of treasure is that it can be continuously improved, and because it contains the power of Tao, it can increase the strength of users several times.


    Of course, this is just called immortal ware. There has long been no immortal between heaven and earth. How can there be a real immortal ware. The real immortal ware is a treasure stained with the blood essence of immortals. In addition to the strength of those Big Macs, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the ancient families.


    The countless rays shrouded in the sky, and there was a strong spiritual power wave to spread. Looking at the mysterious glow, the ancient wind''s eyes flashed with surprise. He could feel that the defense of the glow was very amazing and could block the attack of the strong in Huashen realm.


    "This is the purple rose sky curtain, one of the treasures of our immortal dragon''s gate. I didn''t expect that Lei Hongfeng will bring out this treasure this time." Yuan Ge said softly.


    Hearing the words of Yuan song, there was not much joy on the ancient wind''s face, but a slight sink. This is such a treasure that you can''t bring it out easily. Now they are brought out to protect them. It can also be seen that the situation of Xianlong is not so optimistic.


    In the following days, it was very boring. They were on their way all day. In half a month, they finally appeared on the vast land. At the end of the vast land, there are endless mountains, including magnificent palaces. All these things are at the end of the vast earth, constantly distorted, but they look very real.


    "See, there is your destination, where there are countless opportunities and what you need to become strong. But it is also full of countless dangers. Are you ready?" the voice of Lord Lei Hongfeng, like a thundering bell, remembered in everyone''s ears, like thunder, shaking the world. When his voice fell, there was even a thick thunder out of thin air.


    The power of the great road is the law. This is the power of the powerful gods.


    "Yes." one thousand Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples were also boiling with blood and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hehe, you have a good momentum, but don''t be the lost dog in the end." a voice came with some banter. In the sky not far away, the space cracked and rushed out of the space crack with black and gold warships. On the black gold battleship, the Carver''s mysterious lines, coupled with the slightest chill, make people feel creepy.


    "Youming warship, people of the ghost sect." looking at the warships, there are hundreds of disciples standing on each warship. They exude a strong smell, which is not weaker than the people of xianlongmen. However, their number is very large, about 2000, so they have more momentum than xianlongmen disciples.


    "Hum, ghost, you''re still disgusting as always." Lei Hong''s eyes coagulated. There were two golden lightning across his eyes, and the space in front of the nether warship was split by two golden lightning. Shrouded in black light, followed by a thin old man appeared in front of the crowd.


    The old man was so haggard that he could even say that he was only skin and bones, and there was no trace of flesh and blood on him. Even there was no anger in those eyes. But he stood here like this, which made people shudder. It seemed that the world had become a ghost land in an instant.


    "Lei Hong, you also look annoying." the ghost way Jie smiled and said in a cold voice.


    "Hum." Lei Hong snorted coldly, with a sense of obliteration on his face.


    This ghost ghost sect is definitely one of their great enemies. In the past, some disciples of xianlongmen died in their hands at the hunting meeting, and even their understanding was refined into spirit. However, the ghost ghost sect is really strong, and there are few forces that can compete with it. If it were not for the way of the nether world that they practiced and the joint efforts of many forces in beizhou to suppress it, I am afraid they would have become the largest force in beizhou.


    "It''s a pity that so many disciples will die at the hunting meeting." ghost road looked at the thousands of immortal Longmen disciples and said with a smile. But it was a pity that the expression could not be seen. Instead, it was schadenfreude.


    "Hum, it''s not certain who will die at that time." Lei Hong said coldly.


    "Let''s wait and see, but whether you xianlongmen can meet us at the hunting meeting or not." the ghost way smiled and didn''t say more. With a wave of his hand, he took the ships of the nether world and sailed towards the end of the vast earth.


    Along the way, they met many forces who also went towards the end of the vast earth. However, these forces are not very strong. When looking at the Taoist immortal dragon''s gate, they all have the color of fear, and then leave far away. After all, the Immortal Dragon''s gate has always been the intention of the five forces in Dongzhou. Although it continues to fall, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, even the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Nor can they compare with these forces.


    After two days'' journey, they finally came to the end of the vast land. There is a huge mountain with a height of more than ten thousand feet in front of us, and behind that mountain is the seemingly distorted world. That''s their destination this time, and it''s also the final place of the hunting conference. It''s left on the mainland.


    The lost continent was once as strong as clouds, with numerous sects, and even stronger than the Tianxuan region. I''m afraid that only the Middle Earth continent can surpass him in these nine regions. But so, this powerful continent was still broken down, all forces were destroyed, and became this area to be explored.


    At the moment, hundreds of thousands, even millions, have already gathered under the black mountain. These are all disciples from the major forces in Dongzhou of Tianxuan domain. Of course, there are forces similar to ghost Ming sect who came from other places in Tianxuan domain. There is no doubt that these forces are unmatched and no weaker than any of the five major forces in Dongzhou.


    Here, there are still forces coming, which can be seen from the attraction of the hunting conference.


    With the gathering of forces, the number here has also reached a very terrible number. But even so, there was no commotion at all. Everyone looked at the Black Mountains.

 Chapter 1190

    Gu Feng just looked away after glancing at the huge mountain. He searched among the crowd, hoping to see the figures of those old friends from Huang Xuanyu. However, there are so many people here that he can''t see the end at a glance. It''s no easier than looking for a needle in a haystack to find a few friends from Huang Xuanyu among such a huge crowd.


    After about an hour, the huge mountain suddenly trembled. Tens of thousands of feet high mountains tremble. Like an earthquake, the whole earth trembles.


    At the same time, the whole Tianxuan region felt such terrible trembling, and there was a color of fear on each face. Only a few people who know these things know what happened.


    In the Immortal Dragon''s gate, long Qianqing looked into the distance, looked at the distant earth and whispered, "it seems that the channel to the hunting conference is about to be opened."


    "Well, this is the only explanation for such a movement." behind him, the Deputy peak master of Tianqi peak whispered.


    "Martial uncle Dugu has left?" long Qianqing continued.


    The deputy leader of tianqifeng nodded: "martial uncle Dugu left behind senior brother Leihong. However, martial uncle promised that he would not do it unless he had to."


    "That''s good. If martial uncle Dugu takes action, I''m afraid other forces will target us." long Qianqing''s eyes flashed a light and he could become the leader of Xianlong dragon''s gate. Naturally, he was not a fool and saw everything very thoroughly. Although the Immortal Dragon Gate gradually fell under his leadership over the years, it did not affect his strength. Therefore, long Qianqing''s plan is not comparable to that of others.


    On the vast earth, the huge black mountain trembled.


    "Hum..."


    The sound of a space earthquake sounded, and the whole world became different at this moment. Everyone at the scene can feel that the world is full of grumpy spiritual power, but when they want to absorb it, they find that the grumpy spiritual power repels them very much.


    This vibration lasted for a long time and finally stopped gradually. People''s eyes looked at the huge mountain, where there was a huge channel, which was dark, but it had a strong power of space. This is a space passage leading to the hunting conference, that is, the lost continent.


    "The passage has been opened, you go in quickly. Remember, in the hunting meeting, everyone is a hunter and everyone is a prey. You must unite in it." Lei Hong said to a disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "I will abide by it," roared a thousand disciples in unison.


    "Chu Tiandu, you are the captain of this time. You must be careful of ghost nether sect and shadow hunter. These two forces are our mortal enemies and will certainly try to kill us." Lei Hong said again.


    "Disciple, remember." Chu Tiandu also nodded seriously. As the first drop of xianlongmen, if he didn''t even know these, the name of the first disciple would be too untrue.


    "Let''s go."


    Out of heaven and earth, he gave a loud roar, grabbed it first and rushed to the hunting meeting. And after that, it was the flood that surged in like a tide.


    "Lei Hong, are you Immortal Dragon''s gate here to die again?" a Wu Xiu wearing a black robe appeared. He looked serious, but he always had a cold smile, which made people very uncomfortable.


    "Yin Daoquan, don''t draw a conclusion too early before the end. The winner is not certain." Lei Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a look." Yin Daoquan smiled coldly and waved to the ghost road nearby: "brother ghost Road, are you interested in gambling? Which sect killed more immortal Longmen disciples in the end?"


    "Of course, I''m interested. This immortal dragon''s gate disciple has always been the nourishment of our ghost Ming sect." ghost Dao said with a sneer.


    "Are you two looking for death?"


    Lei Hong''s eyes are extremely cloudy. Being teased like this, even clay figurines are angry. What''s more, he is Lei Hong, who has a hot character.


    However, the battle could not be fought. The three sides were restrained, and no one seemed to fight. Because the consequences of shooting here are some serious.


    The tense atmosphere made everyone around me a little nervous. However, there was also a trace of excitement in their eyes. After all, the forces that came here were not all like xianlongmen. They were a giant and powerful God. After all, they were extremely rare. Ordinary forces do not have such a strong person. It takes countless resources to cultivate such a strong person.


    Therefore, seeing the battle between the gods and the strong naturally makes them very excited.


    "All of you should be at ease. It''s better to wait quietly for the result than to fight here."


    Just when the war was about to break out, an old man stepped in. Although there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation on him, the moment he saw the old man, the faces of Lei Hong, guidao and Yin Daoquan became dignified, and his dignified eyes were filled with fear and awe.


    "Senior......" Lei Hong three respectfully shouted, and then gave a cold hum. They all left one after another.


    People can''t help looking sluggish. They are not only the identity of the old man, but they are definitely not casual people who can make the strong gods of the three forces so respectful.


    For a moment, everyone was guessing the identity of the old man.


    However, there are naturally some people who know the identity of the elderly, and their eyes are also surprised. The old man is powerful and terrible. Even on the whole continent, he is also a top strong man. It''s just that he has always been idle and wild crane. He doesn''t ask about the world. How can he appear here.


    "Hey, the wheel of fate has turned, boy, it depends on whether you have the power to push the wheel forward." the old man looked at the twisted land and said in his heart. In his eyes, there is a human figure, which is the ancient style advancing in the space channel.


    If the ancient style is here, you will naturally find that the old man who appeared here is the obscene old man called Tianji old man he met when he participated in the Baimai meeting. It is also the old man who gave him the close fitting armor of the saint of yaochi fairy palace. But now the old man doesn''t look like he was obscene before. Instead, he has a holy and fairy face.

 Chapter 1191

    In the space passage, the advancing ancient wind could not help shivering. He looked back with a look of doubt in his eyes. Just for a moment, he felt that someone seemed to be peeping at himself. But that feeling was just a moment, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Who is it?" Gu Feng frowned, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the peeping eyes were not hostile.


    In the space passage, countless figures gathered and flied forward. This space channel is very stable. There is such a terrible number of martial arts into it. It doesn''t mean to be unstable. It makes the ancient style strange.


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast land, the dark red land is full of gravel. There is not even a little vegetation on the earth. The dark red earth has a tragic breath, and there are many white bones of huge monsters on the earth.


    Suddenly, the space above the vast land cracked and people rushed out of it. Just a few breaths, the space crack disappears. Some slow martial arts practitioners have not had time to completely rush out, and the space crack is closed. They directly cut their into two halves, and their blood is scattered. The whole earth is filled with thick bloody gas.


    Here, there are nearly a thousand figures. They fall on the earth, and then quickly disperse. Their eyes look around with vigilance, and their eyes scan the surrounding martial arts cultivation with the same vigilance.


    The ancient style is also among them, and the eyes around him are mostly malicious. After all, the triple cultivation of Ning soul realm is not very impressive in this hunting conference. Even if it is true, his strength is relatively weak.


    "Is the Immortal Dragon''s gate so bad? Even the triple martial arts of ningsoul realm have been sent out." a bloody martial arts practitioner swept the ancient wind, and his pale face was joking.


    "Hey, Immortal Dragon''s gate is no better than before, and there''s no way to compare it. It''s just a pity that if such strength comes in, it will kill itself in the end."


    Another man in bloody robes sneered. They looked at the ancient wind. In the bloody pupil, there was a bloodthirsty light with a trace of killing intention.


    "Hum."


    Leng hum, the ancient wind didn''t say much, so he directly chose to do it. His speed was incomparable, and he rushed towards them in an instant.


    This is a hunting battlefield. There is no mercy here. All people may be your enemies, so the ancient wind will not say more to them. Here, being able to live is the winner, and strength is the last word.


    "What a boy who doesn''t know what to do." looking at the ancient wind, they took the lead in choosing to attack, and a dark sneer appeared on their faces. Both of them are the strong ones in the later stage of the fourth level of the soul condensing realm. A boy of the third level of the soul condensing realm dares to attack them. He simply doesn''t know whether to live or die


    Everyone around also frowned and shook his head. After all, the Immortal Dragon''s gate has declined, and the triple soul state is so arrogant.


    "Poof..."


    As they shook their heads, a dull voice came, followed by two blood arrows. The two figures flew backwards and fell heavily on the earth, making it difficult to get up.


    "Poof..."


    Then two extremely fierce sword lights crossed, and the two blood robed martial arts bodies were directly pierced and had no breath.


    Seeing this sudden scene, people couldn''t help looking sluggish. Obviously, they didn''t expect that in a moment, the ancient wind killed two four martial arts practitioners in the soul condensing realm.


    Cold eyes swept through the crowd. The ancient wind didn''t stop and flew away in the distance. Before entering this world, he heard some news about the hunting meeting and knew why various forces were so eager for the hunting meeting. Because here, there is something called upanishadism crystal, which stores the power of law and can be absorbed. And the higher the quality, the greater the power of the law of ascension. After all, the law power, which is also the attribute of fire, is also high or low.


    Therefore, in order to get what is called the crystallization of upanishadism, these strengths will flock to them. Even the strength of other regions came.


    However, just as the ancient wind was about to leave here, the earth suddenly shook. The bloody earth trembled, followed the earth and rushed towards the people.


    "Blood python, run away."


    Looking at the earth that suddenly came alive, everyone was stunned, followed by a loud cry. In a moment, everyone was flustered and ran towards the distance.


    Blood boa constrictor, it''s a mob of monsters. Although its strength is not very strong, it''s only equivalent to the cultivation of human essence, but such a terrible number, even the strong in Nirvana, will be swallowed up, leaving only white bones. Now they understand why there are so many white bones on the earth, which were swallowed by these blood Python insects.


    "Damn it, I met this kind of thing when I first came here."


    Gu Feng''s face was also on one side. The blood python, even the real dragon, had a headache and didn''t want to meet it. If we say that the most frightening thing in the monster world is not the powerful monster like real dragon and Phoenix, but these blood boa constrictors, because they almost have only one end, that is death.


    Seeing the countless blood boa constrictors, Gu Feng''s face also changed greatly, inspired his spiritual power and flew away in the distance. However, all this world is the blood python. It''s not so simple to escape.


    Just a few miles away from the ancient wind, the countless blood Python surrounded him, exposed his sharp teeth and tore at him.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared, and the spiritual power in the body surged and turned into an endless hot flame. He strengthened the law of flame in the red fire place, which is extremely hot, far beyond the ordinary flame. As soon as the flame came out, the surrounding world became extremely hot. The clusters of flames burned and shrouded around him, but everything close to his blood Python was burned in an instant.


    However, these blood boa constrictors are not afraid of death one by one. Even if countless blood boa constrictors are burned into ashes, they still flow towards the ancient wind.


    Although the ancient wind''s flame law is powerful, the flame also has great power, but under the attack of so many blood Python insects, the flame is extinguished little by little.


    "No wonder even the strong in Nirvana are afraid of these things."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face is also one side. He can''t continue to stay here. In this way, the red fire on him will eventually be destroyed. At that time, he will only become the food in the mouth of these blood Python insects.

 Chapter 1192

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we only have cooperation now. If we fight alone, we will die here in the end. We may have a glimmer of vitality if we cooperate."


    The ancient wind roared at the crowd in the distance. Now there are only more than 500 people left in the nearly 1000 martial arts cultivation here. Others have become white bones and food in their mouths under the attack of blood python.


    "Yes, together, we may be able to find a way."


    Among the crowd, some responded to the ancient style. According to the current situation, they fight on their own, let alone escape. It is an extravagant hope that they can support for a few more minutes.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "let''s meet at the same place. All attacks are in the same direction. We''re going to blast a way out of the blood Python group."


    The ancient wind roared. He took the lead in attacking. His hands were sealed. The spirit of heaven and earth surged. The flames rushed out of his body and finally turned into a fire dragon and rushed forward. After the impact of the fire dragon, hundreds of meters of open space appeared in front of them, and all the blood Python here were burned to ashes.


    After the ancient wind attack, there was another martial arts attack behind him. A cold awn crossed the earth. It seemed that the earth would be split in two. The bright knife awn with a sharp cold cut killed countless blood Python insects.


    The crowd rushed over quickly. In this way, everyone kept attacking and killed a blood path among the countless blood Python groups. However, this road was not so easy. Along the way, they had more than 100 martial arts practitioners who were swallowed by blood Python insects. Others have suffered more or less injuries.


    Even with the terrible physical strength of ancient customs, a piece of meat was gnawed off.


    A group of people rushed out of the heavy blood Python group, and the originally overwhelming blood Python group suddenly quieted down after the people left, and fell on the earth again, looking like a red earth.


    "These blood boa constrictors are strange. They know how to disguise and hide themselves."


    Gu Feng looked at the red earth in front of him with lingering fear and said that he would never set foot here. These blood Python insects are really terrible. Nearly a thousand of their martial arts practitioners have four or five levels of cultivation in the soul condensing realm, but less than 300 people escaped from it, which shows the terrible of these blood Python insects.


    The danger of this lost place far exceeded his expectation. I''m afraid this place is not just such a place in the lost place, and even there will be more dangerous places behind.


    "It''s better to be careful."


    Gu Feng said in his heart, glanced at the martial arts around him, and quickly left here. He doesn''t intend to have too much to do with these. After all, they are all competitors here. The attraction of the crystal of the profound meaning is very great, and it can even be said that it is the key to their breakthrough to nirvana. The higher the level and the greater the number of mystical crystals, the higher the success rate of breaking through to nirvana. Even after they break through the state of Nirvana, it is more helpful to control the power of heaven and earth.


    This attraction can not be easily believed by disciples of other sects, even those from the same sect. Gu Feng has encountered too many such things before. He has encountered killing for interests, even father and son killing each other and brothers killing each other.


    So, after escaping from the threat of the blood python, he left here very simply and flew away in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew


    The sky is slightly vast, with a cold breath. A light and shadow cut through the space and flew across the sky. His speed was so fast that he appeared in the sky like a meteor.


    On the earth, he noticed the figure coming from the sky. A dark scale Jiao dressed in black scales made a low hissing sound. Then, a black light in his mouth turned into a sharp sword, pierced the space and shot at the sky in front.


    The black sword was very fast and filled with black light. The surrounding space made a nourishing sound. The space was eroded by the black light, leaving a black trace.


    Poison, the black sharp sword transformed by Lingli is actually a poisonous sword, which can corrode even space.


    The black poisonous sword crossed the space, appeared behind the figure, and was about to pierce into his body.


    "Hum"


    When the cold voice came, the man turned around, turned his body, and appeared in his hand with a long purple sword. The thunder wound and fell, blowing the black sword into nothingness.


    "I didn''t want to pay attention to you, but I didn''t expect you to die."


    In the sky, the ancient wind stood in space. Looking at the huge dark scale Jiao on the ground, his face was full of indifference. Along the way, he killed several monsters. The levels of those monsters have reached the five levels of condensed soul realm. Moreover, the monsters in the lost land are more ferocious and stronger than those outside.


    However, killing these monsters is not without harvest. There will be some profound meaning crystals in the bodies of these monsters, which is what makes the ancient wind care most. However, it seems that the stronger the strength of the monster, the more profound meaning crystals in the body.


    This dark scale beetle Jiao has only four levels of soul condensation. There are not many profound meaning crystals in his body. The ancient wind doesn''t want to waste time. Therefore, although he found it before, he didn''t attack. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find trouble. Instead, the dark scale beetle Jiao came to find trouble himself.


    "Cut."


    The ancient wind did not hesitate to defeat the black sword that attacked him. He shouted angrily and turned into a purple electricity. The purple light pierced through the space and stabbed the dark scale dragon with an endless force of kendo.


    The sword is the king of soldiers. It is extremely fierce and its attack power is even stronger. Of all the forces of law, it is absolutely the most fierce. So when he noticed the sword intention with incomparable spiritual power, a flustered color flashed in the eyes of the dark scale Jiao. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the power of the law of the ancient wind was so terrible that it could be comparable to the eight or nine heavy choking of some condensed souls.


    Seeing here, the dark scale Jiao was retreating and wanted to escape. He became aware of the danger from the moment when the ancient wind showed the purple lightning sword.


    "It''s too late to go now." Gu Feng''s cold voice came. His body was like purple electricity. In a moment, he pierced the dark scale Jiao directly.


    Black blood fell on the earth, corroding the hard earth.


    "What a strong toxicity."


    Looking at this scene, Gu Feng''s face also changed slightly. The poison of the dark scale dragon was terrible. Even the blood was so poisonous.

 Chapter 1193

    After sweeping the venom, Gu Feng''s eyes twinkled. He took out a jade bottle from his arms and collected a little venom from the dark scale dragon. This is highly toxic and may be useful in the future.


    After these last night, Gu Feng just took out a fist sized crystal of profound meaning glittering from the body of the dark scale dragon. However, there are only two colors of the crystal, which means that the crystal is only a second grade, which is relatively poor.


    However, it''s better to have something than nothing. You can accept the crystallization of the profound meaning, and the ancient style will disappear from here.


    Constantly moving forward, this is a falling continent. The way of heaven is incomplete. There are no sun, moon and stars. Some are just the vast earth. Here, it is even difficult to know how much time has passed.


    However, the lost continent is huge and unusual. By rough calculation, the ancient wind probably flew for two days, and there was no human shadow.


    Not much. When the ancient wind crosses a mountain forest, it obviously feels that there are some differences between heaven and earth. In all directions, there is a Taoist shadow flying in, very fast. Even among these people, the ancient wind saw several seven levels of martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm. These people are heading in one direction. It is due east. There is a shining white bone mountain, which is located on the earth.


    The thick bloody gas sent out, but there was a low sound of ghost roaring, which made people feel numb.


    After a little hesitation, Gu Feng also went with the people towards the Baigu mountain. Since so many people passed by, there must be a secret treasure. How can he miss such a thing. Although it''s difficult for him to get the secret treasure with his current cultivation, he might get a good harvest if he fish in troubled waters.


    Baigu mountain, Baigu land, piles of Baigu into a mountain. When the ancient wind came here, I found that it was piled up with white bones, and the earth under my feet was full of white bones.


    These bones include the bodies of monsters and human beings. Even if it has turned into white bones, I don''t know how many years, but I can still feel a strong spiritual power fluctuation from above. Obviously, these bones were bullies before they died.


    "Death is so heavy."


    The ancient wind fell on the white bone earth, and the wisps of death spread towards his body along the soles of his feet. In a short time, his legs were filled with death. However, fortunately, he has two Qi of life and death, which not only does not pose a threat to him, but can make the Qi of death in his body more abundant. Although this fullness may break the balance between life and death, the ancient style is not yet photographed, because there is a more strange picture of life and death in his body than the two Qi of life and death.


    The breath of death pervades the whole body of the ancient wind. He looked around and found that everything was close to here. When he fell on the white bone, he wrapped his body with spiritual power and separated himself from the dead Qi. Obviously, even in the condensed soul state, the dead spirit also makes them dare not touch easily.


    However, when people look at the ancient style, they are stunned first, and then their faces are full of sympathy. Being eroded by ghost Qi, even the strong in Nirvana are helpless.


    Ignoring the crowd, in the stunned eyes of everyone, Gu Feng stepped forward and walked towards the Baigu mountain.


    "Strange thing." among the crowd, someone couldn''t help whispering, looking at the ancient style, his eyes flickering. They were eroded by death, and there was nothing, which was the only thing they had seen in their life. You know, even the ghost ghost sect, which specializes in ghost Taoism, dare not let death erode the body.


    The ancient wind walked with great speed towards the top of Baigu mountain.


    However, the ancient wind is extremely cautious. The accumulation of white bones here is certainly not natural. I can''t say what danger there will be here.


    Just when everyone walked into the white bone land. A sharp ghost roar sounded, and the sharp ghost roar fell, and there were countless dead spirits rushed out of the tired bones under their feet. Those dead spirits turned into sharp swords, long knives and long guns and stabbed them at the people.


    "Poof..."


    The blood spilled. In a moment, hundreds of martial arts practitioners were pierced by the sharp blades transformed by the dead spirit. The dead spirit eroded their vitality. In a moment, they became a corpse.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone present, but they were not ordinary people. They were reflected in a short moment. The spiritual power on him broke out and blocked all those attacks.


    The ancient wind was also faced with several deadly attacks. The ancient wind was not alarmed. He had sensed the difference here before and was on full alert all the time. At the moment of these deadly changes, the life and death seizing heaven skill in his body ran crazy. In the elixir field, the life and death pill slowly rotated and a terrible suction rushed in, Absorbed all the dead breath of those attacks on him.


    After absorbing these dead Qi, the black area on the antique life and death pill becomes deeper, and the above group is more clear.


    If you absorb all the dead Qi here, I wonder if the pill of life and death can evolve again?


    Xuan attack nine turns. The ancient wind''s life and death seizing heaven skill is only the first turn. The first turn is to produce the life and death pill. I don''t know what will happen to this second reincarnation death pill.


    Maybe absorbing the dead breath here can make the second turn of life and death seizing heaven skill, but the ancient wind dare not try. Although he has the Qi of life and death, he is not afraid of death. But there is too much dead gas here. If he absorbs it without scruples, I''m afraid he will be eroded by the dead gas and become a dead body.


    However, on one side, several people were shocked when they saw that the ancient wind actually absorbed the weapons transformed by those dead Qi. It''s a dead spirit, but what the strong gods don''t want to be contaminated, let alone absorbed. As for the loss of ghost Ming sect, it can be absorbed and transformed into its own strength through many means. But the ancient style was absorbed so directly. Such a scene is really shocking.


    But it was their stupefied Kung Fu that pierced their bodies and lost their lives.


    There is chaos here, and everyone is resisting the attack of the sharp blade of death. But even after being defeated by them, those dead spirits will quickly gather and turn into attacks again.


    In this place of white bones, the number of white bones is unknown. The accumulated dead Qi is also very terrible and can not be removed at all.

 Chapter 1194

    In the land of bones, the power of spirit overflows and the power of law ripples. Here, everyone didn''t leave their hands. They were all doing their best to attack. Because they all know that even a little slack may lose their lives.


    Among these thousands of people, more than 20 figures flickered in the crowd. After they defeated the dead spirit that attacked them, they did not stop here, but continued to move forward.


    The ancient wind''s eyes flickered, stared at several people, followed behind them and walked towards the front.


    The land of bones is filled with death. The ancient wind followed behind the more than twenty martial practitioners and headed for the Baigu mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the dead spirit gradually disappeared.


    "Boy, after so long, don''t you plan to come out?"


    The more than twenty figures stopped in place and looked at each other warily. One of them, a young man with yellow hair, was dressed in a Blue Dragon Robe with two dragons soaking in the sun and moon. He said behind him with a dignified air between his eyebrows.


    Under the white bones, as soon as the ancient wind smiled, he came out of the white bones and smiled at several people. You should know the secret of Baigu mountain, so the boy hurriedly followed.


    It''s not surprising that the young man in yellow robes can find himself. After all, here, not outside, he can hide his Qi mechanism, but he can''t integrate with what''s here.


    "The disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate, and he''s still in the triple soul state?" the young man in Green Dragon Robe glanced at the ancient style, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    However, he didn''t underestimate the ancient customs. He was able to walk here with them from the place of white bones before he found it. Obviously, this immortal Longmen disciple whose strength is only the triple peak of condensing soul realm is not as simple as it seems.


    "This is the senior brother of Crystal Palace," Gu Feng said, looking at the man in green robe. This person has seven cultivation accomplishments of condensing the soul, and there is also a dragon Qi in his body. Because he swallowed the blood essence of Tianlong before, he felt very clearly.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the relationship between the Crystal Palace and xianlongmen is good.


    "The dragon is boundless, the disciple of Crystal Palace and purple gold palace." the young man in Dragon Robe said.


    "Boy, I''m a disciple of linglunfeng." Gu Feng arched his hands at several people.


    As everyone knows, no wonder the ancient wind can come here only with the triple cultivation of condensing the soul. The spirit wheel peak is mainly based on the spirit array, and the most powerful spirit array master is the spirit array, so this spirit cultivation can''t compare with other martial arts. The people present looked at the ancient style, and their eyes also showed a trace of treasure.


    "Since you are a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate, you can go together. One more person is one more strength." long boundless smiled at the ancient wind. Others have no opinion. After all, the news this time comes from longboundless.


    "I don''t know what''s on the Baigu mountain that can let you senior brothers come." Gu Feng asked curiously.


    "Several times ago, my predecessors in the Palace once found the crystal of the five profound meanings here."


    Long boundless didn''t hide it, and said with a dignified face.


    "The crystal of the profound meaning of the object." the ancient wind was also stunned, with a look of shock on his face. The crystal of five Upanishads is not an ordinary thing. Along the way, he found that the best is just the crystal of two Upanishads.


    "Elder martial brother long, is this information accurate?"


    Gu Feng asked again. He couldn''t help but be careless. The crystallization of the profound meaning of the five products was not generally attractive. If it is true, if there is no danger, compared with longboundless, it will not disclose the news, attracting so many people. As for the white bone land ahead, I''m afraid it''s not really blocked.


    Dragon boundless nodded: "accurate, but there is a powerful fierce beast sitting on the Baigu mountain, which is difficult to compete with me alone."


    "So it is."


    Gu Feng said in his heart that he could make longboundless so cautious and invite more than 20 strong people from seven levels of soul condensing state. Obviously, the fierce beast guarding the crystallization of the profound meaning of the five products must be of extraordinary strength.


    After asking about the crystallization of the profound meaning, they hurried on their way again.


    After an hour, they finally came to the top of the white bone mountain, where white bones accumulated. The most amazing thing is that at the top of Baigu mountain, there is a small lake with a radius of hundreds of feet. The lake is not who, but the blood that emits a strong fishy smell. The blood in the blood pool emits a trace of spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Brother long, where is the crystallization of your profound meaning?"


    After searching, they did not find the so-called mystery crystal. One of them looked at Bruce Lee boundlessly and said.


    "It''s in the blood pool. But there are monsters guarding the blood pool. If we can''t kill it, we can''t get the crystal of the profound meaning." long boundless looked at the blood pool and said in a low voice.


    "Then let''s see what kind of monster is in the blood pool that can make brother long so afraid." a young man in Black said. A one foot long blue short sword appeared in his hand. With the light of the short sword, a light of spiritual power rushed out and turned into a huge ten feet. The fierce sword light cut through the space and cleaved down towards the blood pool.


    The huge sword awn separated the blood, followed the blood pool, a red awn rushed out, and defeated the sword awn waved by the black robed youth. The red awn did not disappear, but shot at the young man in black very quickly.


    "Cut."


    The terrible power from the red awn made the black robed youth''s face change greatly. A foot of green front in his hand burst into a bright light and stabbed down.


    "Bang"


    The red awn was scattered, and the young man in black was blown upside down. His chest was bloody and flesh blurred. It was obvious that the power of the red awn explosion just now hurt him very badly.


    "Cough... The animals in the blood pool are really powerful." the young man in black robe took a pill from the mustard and said solemnly.


    "Well, it seems impossible for us to get the five Upanishads crystal without killing the beast," said a young man named Ning mo.


    "Wow"


    When the people were talking, the blood in the blood pool in front surged, and the blood churned, followed by a huge blood demon snake with tens of feet appeared in the sky. This is different. There are nine heads, each of which is extremely ferocious. The nine heads stare at the people, sending out cold awns, as if they can capture people''s soul.


    "Don''t look at their eyes. This is a nine headed demon snake, which can capture people''s spirits." long boundless looked at the demon snake and roared.


    It was this roar that made other martial arts practitioners around recover from their confusion.

 Chapter 1195

    "Kill the beast quickly."


    The Dragon roared wildly. A long gun appeared in his hand. The dragon pattern was engraved on the gun god. When the long gun danced, it seemed that there was a sound of dragon singing.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng, your level is not high, so you can arrange a spirit array behind to help us." long boundless jumped out and stabbed out with a long gun, like a dragon going to sea, with a strong momentum. He didn''t forget to tell the old style.


    Other people also shouted, their spiritual power turned and attacked the nine headed demon snake.


    "OK."


    Gu Feng answered. Of course, he won''t rush over foolishly. No matter who he is in front of, he is very cautious. He won''t expose all his cards in front of him. Since long Wuyi and others think he is just a spirit array, it can''t be better.


    The ancient wind looked ahead, and his face was also a little dignified. The strength of the nine headed demon snake is very strong. Under the siege of several seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, it doesn''t fall below at all. His nine snakeheads have great power and can make terrible attacks.


    "This beast is really strong."


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. With a gentle move of his palm, the purple source pen appeared in his hand. The antique figure swam away, and purple and gold lines were recorded by him.


    In a moment, a huge spirit array appeared.


    The ancient wind stood outside the array and shouted at longwuyi and others: "senior brothers, step back quickly."


    Hearing the cry of the ancient wind, the people withdrew quickly without hesitation. At this moment, the ancient wind tied his hands and the seal was entered into the array.


    "Boom"


    The spiritual power of this world suddenly became restless at this moment. Thunder and flame appeared. Thunder and flame fell from the sky. This world became a little different. A huge spirit array appeared, enveloping the nine headed demon snake.


    "What is this spirit array and how can it have such terrible spiritual power fluctuations."


    Dragon boundless looked at the spirit array with terrible spiritual power fluctuations, with a look of surprise in his eyes. This spiritual array looks like a three level spiritual array, but the fluctuation of spiritual power is stronger than many four level spiritual arrays.


    "Thunder and fire are all over the sky. Ten dragons, thunder and fire array, Qi."


    The low cry came from the mouth of the ancient wind. In the spirit array, endless thunder and fire condensed into ten thunder and fire in the city in an instant. The thunder fire dragon roared and circled in the spirit array with the threat of the dragon.


    "That''s Longwei, the real Longwei." longboundless looked at the ten thunder and fire dragons, widened his eyes, and couldn''t help exclaiming that he was born. Long Wei, even if he cultivates, is only dragon Qi. Although it has its shape, it is difficult to have its essence. He couldn''t help looking at the ancient style with a look of examination in his eyes.


    "Ten dragons kill demons and snakes."


    The ancient wind''s hands were sealed again. The ten thunder and fire dragons dancing in the spirit array made a sound to startle the world and shake the world. At that moment, the cry of fierce ghosts in the whole mountain disappeared.


    Ten thunder fire dragons rushed down from the air with terrible spiritual power fluctuations and rushed towards the nine headed demon snake.


    "Hiss..."


    Then the mouth of the demon snake hissed. Nine snake heads and 18 snake eyes were shining with a blue light. A violent spirit broke out. The nine snake heads spewed blood mist at the same time and collided with the thunder fire dragon in the air.


    "Bang bang"


    Over the blood pool, sky fire spread and thunder fell from the air. It was a world-wide scene. Those martial arts practitioners present at the scene saw such a scene, and their eyes were naturally more shocked than ever. Their eyes looking at the ancient style were full of fear. Such a terrible attack, if they were in the array, I''m afraid they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.


    Such a terrible attack lasted a quarter of an hour before it disappeared, and the ancient wind''s face turned pale. The power of the ten dragon thunder fire array is more than several times greater than that of the nine dragon thunder fire array. The same consumption is also very huge. Even if it is a wind, the spirit power now consumes about half.


    "Senior brothers, it''s up to you next."


    Gu Feng has a weak mouth. He has plenty of energy, but the consumption of the spirit is very serious.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Gu Feng, don''t worry. We''ll deal with this beast." long boundless laughed and looked at the nine headed demon snake gradually showing its shape.


    After the attack of the ten dragon thunder fire array, the nine demon snakes were obviously seriously injured. On his huge body, there were scorched wounds everywhere, and two of the snake heads had burst.


    The nine headed demon snake was angry and hissed constantly. It had lived in the blood pool for thousands of years. How could it have been so seriously injured.


    The bloody anger bloomed from him and attacked longboundless and others.


    "Let''s do our best to kill this beast." the Dragon roared. The long gun in his hand radiated bright light, and the spiritual power was instilled like a long gun.


    "Dragon King gun."


    He gave a loud roar, and a startling sound of dragon singing also sounded at this time. The long gun turned into a golden dragon and rushed out in an instant to pierce one head of the nine headed demon snake in an instant.


    The ancient wind stands on the sky and looks at the boundless dragon with a dignified color in his eyes. This person''s strength is very strong. Although he is only a seven fold cultivation in the soul state, his spiritual power is powerful and the law power is thick. In addition, the long gun in his hand is also a treasure of heaven. In fact, its power will not be weaker than the eight fold martial cultivation of condensing soul realm.


    "My strength is still too weak."


    The old wind whispered.


    If he doesn''t count the spirit array, he can only compete with the six levels of martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm. When you meet the seven strong people in the soul state, you have to run. Here, there are more than 20 martial arts practitioners in the seven levels of soul state alone. With his strength, it is still difficult to compete for opportunities here.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of terror blooms between heaven and earth, and the void is constantly shaking. The nine headed demon snake was really strong, but he was attacked by the spirit array of the ancient wind and was seriously injured. Under the siege of the people, he finally couldn''t support it and was directly killed.


    "Hoo Hoo... Finally killed the beast."


    In the sky, everyone was panting. Obviously, their consumption was not small due to the previous battle. Nine headed demon snake, that''s the strength of jiuzhong in ningsoul territory. Fortunately, this nine headed demon snake has just broken through jiuzhong in ningsoul territory. Otherwise, it''s very difficult to kill it with their strength.


    "The nine headed demon snake has been beheaded. Next, we should collect the crystal of upanism."


    A Wu Xiu with seven levels of soul state looked at the blood pool below and said. His face is full of excitement. It''s hard to find the crystal of Wuyi.

 Chapter 1196

    "Shua..."


    At this time, without any hesitation, everyone rushed to the blood pool below. Their previous cooperation was just a temporary alliance to kill the nine demon snakes. Now the crystal of upanism is below. How can they wait.


    In the sky, more than 20 people swooped down, and the sharp voice kept ringing.


    However, there are two people without any action. These two people are ancient style and dragon boundless.


    Since I came here, the ancient wind has been paying attention to the boundless dragon. He knows very well how important the upanishadism crystal is. Even if he is a fellow disciple or brother, he may not be able to withstand the temptation and end up facing life and death. So when long boundless invited him, he never believed him.


    The dragon''s boundless eyes swept over those who had been filled into the blood pool, but many martial arts practitioners, and an imperceptible smile crossed the corners of his mouth. The smile was noticed by the ancient style who had been paying attention to him. Seeing this, his eyes could not help narrowing slightly. As he guessed, the dragon has a plot.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, the crystal of the profound meaning is below. Why don''t you collect it? It''s too late. I''m afraid it will be robbed by others at that time."


    Long boundless looked back at the ancient wind and said.


    Gu Feng smiled indifferently: "elder martial brother, haven''t you moved? If you don''t move, how dare I go down as a younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng, don''t you believe me?" long boundless looked at Gu Feng and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a light in his eyes.


    "I can live until now, but I will never trust anyone easily." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s a pity." longwuyi shook his head and ignored the ancient style, but continued to look at the blood pool.


    Looking at the boundless dragon, the ancient wind frowned gently. Is it because you guessed wrong that the dragon has no evil mind?


    They stood on the sky and looked at the churning blood pool without any action.


    This lasted about half an hour, and there was a sudden movement in the blood pool.


    "Boom!"


    The blood light rushed to the sky, the white bone mountain trembled, and a terrible spiritual force rippled in the air, smashing all the white bones below. The fragments of white bones floated in the world. In the white fragments, the blood light emerged.


    "Blood gas, what a powerful blood gas."


    Gu Feng was very surprised. The strength of this blood was stronger than that of him.


    "Did it appear?!"


    When long boundless saw the blood gas, his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of pure light, his body trembled slightly, and his voice trembled.


    Gu Feng frowned and fixed his eyes on the blood pool below. His face could not help but coagulate. In the blood pool, the blood gas filled the air and turned into cocoons to wrap up the people entering the blood pool. Under the function of the blood cocoon, many martial arts bodies were turning into blood and integrating into the blood pool.


    "Your purpose is here." Gu Feng looked at long boundless and said coldly. Fortunately, he had not been affected by his desire for profit. Otherwise, he might be like those people below.


    "Why are you angry, younger martial brother Gufeng? They have nothing to do with us. They are dead. The real power of the seal of the blood pool is also completely liberated. You and I can absorb these blood gas."


    Long boundless looked at the ancient wind, shrugged and said.


    "Really? I''m afraid you should be planning how to kill me now, elder martial brother." Gu Feng said indifferently, looking at the boundless dragon.


    Long boundless shrugged his shoulders.


    "Shua"


    At this time, on the side of the dragon''s boundless body, the dark gold spear trembled, with a light blooming on it, and suddenly stabbed at the ancient wind. The light of the spiritual power pierces through the space, fast and just fierce.


    "Ha."


    The ancient wind who had been on guard shouted loudly, and a layer of silver scale appeared on the fist, collided with the light and defeated it, and the ancient wind''s body also flew out directly.


    "I have some skills. I really deserve to be a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate. It seems that I underestimate you."


    Long boundless looked at the ancient style with a haze in his eyes. Just now, he suddenly attacked. Even the same seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm may not be able to withstand such an attack. But the ancient wind reflected in an instant and blocked his attack, which had to surprise him.


    "Bah."


    Spit blood from the mouth, there are cracks on the ancient fist, and the silver scales are broken. It''s also a pity that his body is extremely strong and stronger than the body refiner. Otherwise, I''m afraid his arm will be completely destroyed even if he doesn''t die at that moment.


    "It''s shameless that the seven level martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm still sneaked into me when dealing with a three level boy in the soul condensing realm." Gu Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Face? What''s the use of that thing? Everyone here is an enemy, and only strength is the most direct."


    The Dragon boundless voice is indifferent. Looking at the ancient wind, he said coldly. He is also alert to the ancient style. After all, the performance of the ancient style just now let him know that the young and excessive boy in front of him is not so easy to deal with as expected.


    What''s more, the accomplishments of the ancient wind spirit array also surprised him. If he accidentally fell into it, he would be very passive.


    "Really, I don''t know what expression it will be when you finally come to naught after working so hard for so long." Gu Feng said with a cold smile at long boundless.


    "It''s up to you? What else can you do except the spirit array?" long boundless laughed.


    "Yes, I really have no way to deal with you except the spirit array, but it''s enough to have the spirit array." Gu Feng grinned at long boundless, with a ferocious color in his smile.


    Looking at the antique smile, longboundless couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling in his heart. He wanted to get out of here, and at this time, the ancient wind condensed his hands and roared low: "thousands of formation, Qi."


    "Boom"


    At that moment, the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered, countless lights bloomed, and bright spiritual lights flashed. A huge spiritual array with a hundred feet appeared, enveloping the boundless dragon in it


    "Sonorous"


    The sound of the collision of knives, guns, swords and halberds sounded, and thousands of weapons suddenly appeared in the sky. Each of them was rippling with terrible spiritual power fluctuations, and the cold light above was flashing, which made people tremble.


    "How could it be? When did you set up the spirit array?"


    Looking at the hundred feet array, the Dragon roared. At the beginning, he noticed the ancient wind, but he didn''t find that the ancient wind had time to arrange the spirit array.

 Chapter 1197

    Thousands of weapons transformed by spiritual power radiated cold in the air, all pointing to the Dragon boundless. There was a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power on the weapon, and even he couldn''t help trembling. Although he was conceited of his strong cultivation and had a dragon shadow gun, he was not sure of winning at the moment.


    Gu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth: "if you find it so easy, I''m afraid I would have died in your hands."


    "Do you think you can kill me with this four grade spirit array?"


    Long boundless looked at the ancient wind and said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Of course I can''t kill you, but at least I can hold you for a period of time." the ancient wind smiled faintly. When the face of long boundless changed greatly, his palm flew in the air and attacked him with thousands of weapons.


    "Get out."


    The Dragon roared wildly. The Dragon shadow gun in his hand radiated golden light. There was a dragon shadow on the gun and stabbed at the weapon attacking him.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The weapons that attacked him in the past burst into pieces, turned into spiritual power and disappeared. However, when he defeats those weapons, new weapons will be fired at him. Thousands of weapons and spiritual weapons will be used. If the spiritual array is not destroyed, the weapons will not be destroyed.


    "Elder martial brother longwuyi, you play here slowly. The blood gas in the blood pool and the profound meaning crystal in it, younger martial brother, I''ll take it away for you."


    Seeing the boundless dragon, Gu Feng said with a smile. He took one step and appeared over the blood pool.


    "Bastard, stop it."


    Long boundless looked at the ancient wind, his eyes bloodshot and his face was very ferocious. He roared. He spent a lot of time planning this time, but in the end, it was such a result that he wanted to make wedding clothes for others, so that he could accept it. Absorbing the blood and Qi here, his cultivation will certainly be able to improve to the eight levels of soul condensing realm. At that time, even in the hunting conference, his strength can not be underestimated. Coupled with the crystallization of the five profound meanings, even after going out, he can easily break through to nirvana.


    But all his schemes and everything are now about to be wasted and become something in others'' pockets. How can he be reconciled.


    Gu Feng ignored the boundlessness of the dragon. His eyes were a little hot. Looking at the churning blood pool below, his heart was also very excited. The richness of the blood gas in the blood pool was beyond his expectation, and he didn''t know how the blood in the blood pool came from. The rippling spirit power was also contaminated with the power of the road.


    After taking a deep breath, the ancient wind plunged into the blood pool.


    When he first entered the blood pool, a suction came. The blood in the blood pool wrapped around him to break his body and suck out the blood from his body.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and the life and death seizing heavenly power in the body ran wildly at this time. Under the influence of life and death, the blood wrapped around him collapsed in an instant and turned into a trace of blood towards his body.


    In a short time, the ancient wind turned into a blood cocoon around, but different from before, the blood gas in the blood cocoon poured into the ancient wind''s body bit by bit.


    With the integration of these blood and Qi, the cultivation of ancient wind, which has not been improved for a long time, is rising a little, and his breath is becoming stronger and stronger.


    One day, two days. The churning blood in the blood pool gradually calmed down, and the blood in the original pool has almost disappeared now. Only the area where the ancient wind is located is still shrouded in blood. However, this situation did not last long. The remaining more than ten feet of blood also disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. According to this speed, all blood will disappear in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Ah..."


    Next to the blood pool, after two days of fierce battle, the Qianhua array could not continue to operate, and disappeared with a bang. At the same time, the weapon transformed into spiritual power light points dissipated.


    On the shore, long boundless looked at the blood cocoon in the middle of the blood pool, and his eyes were full of resentment. He worked hard to plan all this. Finally, he cheapened the boy. How can he be reconciled.


    But now he is also at the end of a powerful crossbow. After two days of fighting, his spiritual power in his body is almost exhausted, and hundreds of wounds have appeared on his body. If he was not strong and arrogant, those wounds alone would be enough to kill him.


    "Gu Feng, I want you to die hard." long boundless said bitterly. His fingers, a dark purple pill appeared in his hand, and he swallowed it without hesitation.


    "Boom"


    At the moment he took the dark purple pill, a flood of terrible spiritual power burst out of his body. Although the fluctuation of that spiritual power was far from restoring his highest level, it was more powerful than the five heavy spiritual power in the soul state.


    "Go to hell."


    With a roar, the long gun in longboundless''s hand also stabbed at the ancient wind.


    The Lingli of the spear directly pierced the blood cocoon and pierced it.


    "Ka"


    When the spear point pierces into the blood cocoon, it is difficult to get a penny. The Dragon boundless also noticed this situation, his face changed, and the spiritual power in his body poured into the long gun. On the spear, the Dragon shadow tossed and roared.


    "Bang"


    Under the impact of that terrible spiritual power, the blood cocoon burst into pieces, revealing the ancient style inside. Now the ancient wind is emitting blood colored light, and the blood gas around him is still pouring into his body. His palm, which became red because of blood gas, grabbed the tip of the Dragon shadow gun in his hand.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, long boundless''s face changed. The Dragon shadow gun is a treasure of heaven. The spear tip is extremely sharp and can destroy gold and silver, but it was caught in his hand by the ancient wind without piercing his palm.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind in the closing suddenly opened his eyes, and a bloody light gushed out of his eyes, shooting at the Dragon boundless with a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Long boundless''s face changed greatly. He gave up the Dragon shadow in his hand and quickly retreated.


    "Boom"


    After he retreated, the space in front of him was directly broken, and the two bloody lights also rushed into the void and disappeared.


    "Tianpin treasure, but I was pregnant and raised the spirit of the instrument."


    Gu Feng held the Dragon shadow gun in his hand and looked surprised. With the tusk dagger and the purple electric sword, the treasure of the spirit was born. Of course, the ancient wind can feel that the Dragon shadow gun is unusual.

 Chapter 1198

    The ancient wind held the Dragon shadow gun in his palm and felt the resistance from it. There was a faint smile on the ancient wind''s face. There are not many treasures that gave birth to the spirit. Even Tianpin treasures are the same. This dragon shadow gun is definitely a rare treasure.


    In line with the principle that all good things should be robbed, the ancient style of dragon shadow gun naturally needs to be robbed.


    "Elder martial brother long, let''s forget what happened today. This dragon shadow gun is your compensation." although Gu Feng absorbed the blood in the blood pool and successfully broke through the four levels of soul condensing realm, he obviously can''t kill long boundless. Even if it is to use the magic crack sky finger, it is difficult to kill the Dragon boundless. This dragon is extremely powerful and has a high status in the Crystal Palace. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have treasures such as dragon shadow gun. Like this kind of talented disciple, how can he have no cards and means to protect his life? Unless he uses the nine beast array, it is difficult to kill him. The ancient wind thought it was not worth using the nine beast array to kill a dragon. Moreover, the relationship between Crystal Palace and Immortal Dragon''s gate is good. If he kills dragon boundless, it will inevitably lead to a gap between the two main gates.


    "Want a dragon shadow gun? You''re really delusional." long boundless looked at the ancient wind with disdain and contempt on his face. The Dragon shadow gun gave birth to the spirit. Although he was not pregnant, he has fed on the Dragon Qi He has cultivated for so many years. It can be said that the two have long been one. And the spirit has a soul and will not betray the holder. The ancient wind wants to take the Dragon shadow gun as his own, which is undoubtedly wishful thinking.


    "Ha ha, do you really think I can''t accept him when the instrument spirit was born?" Gufeng pulled a indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the smile at the corner of Gufeng''s mouth, long''s boundless eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle gently. There was no reason to feel uneasy in his heart.


    It''s impossible. This boy can''t take the Dragon shadow gun.


    Boom


    The ancient wind broke out an amazing momentum, filled with blood, and the powerful blood turned into a blood dragon behind him, making a startling sound of dragon singing, filled with dragon power, and the whole world trembled under the dragon power.


    "Longwei, the real Longwei, how is it possible?"


    Looking at the bloody dragon with a hundred feet behind the ancient wind, the dragon''s boundless face was very pale. It was Longwei. Only the blood of the dragon family could be born. The horror of Longwei rippled in the blood made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Give me back the Dragon shadow gun."


    After being shocked for a moment, long Wuliang shivered and looked at the ancient wind. Although the Dragon shadow gun was born with a spirit, the reason why it is called the Dragon shadow gun is forged from the blood and soul of the nine nether dragons. Although it is not a real dragon, it has a real dragon blood, so it has dragon Qi.


    But now, the pure real dragon power and blood on the ancient wind will definitely suppress the spirit of the Dragon shadow gun.


    Looking at the boundless dragon, Gu Feng''s palm suddenly appeared and trapped it. At the moment when the array appeared, the white bone cages fell from the sky, and the golden runes on the white bone cages twinkled, trapping the dragon in it.


    "Broken."


    The Dragon roared wildly, his breath was violent, and his eyes were full of resentment. With a roar, he punched out his fists and smashed the white bone cage at once.


    When he stepped heavily on the earth, the earth collapsed, and the four grade spirit array white bone cage array collapsed directly. The ancient wind was not surprised that longboundless could come out of the spirit array so quickly.


    Although the white bone cage array is also a four grade spirit array, it is obviously not enough for Fu longboundless. His palm waved down again and again, and the spirit array fell down one after another, enveloping the boundless dragon in it.


    "Asshole."


    The Dragon roared wildly, but there was no way. The ancient wind''s attainments in the spirit array were really amazing. It was easy to arrange three or even four spirit arrays. You know, even some five spirit array masters could not do it.


    "Elder martial brother long, you should be glad I didn''t kill you, otherwise you are a dead man now." Gu Feng looked at long boundless and said with a slight eyebrow. In these times, the trembling of the Dragon shadow gun also gradually calmed down. The Dragon shadow on the spear appeared, followed by the disappearance.


    "It worked."


    Gu Feng licked his lips, and the Dragon shadow gun was finally subdued by him.


    "How is it possible? No, it''s impossible?"


    Looking at this scene, long boundless''s eyes are also a little dull. Dragon shadow gun, that''s the dessert treasure that gave birth to the spirit. Moreover, the spirit of the instrument was very rebellious. Even at the beginning, he took great efforts to subdue it, and paid a great price for it. But now, he was subdued by the ancient wind in the blink of an eye. How can he not be shocked.


    "Zheng"


    The ancient wind shook his arm, the Dragon shadow gun shook, the Dragon roared and turned into a golden dragon eagle, breaking the space in front of him.


    "It''s worthy of being a treasure of heaven, and its power is really strong." seeing the power of the Dragon shadow gun, the ancient wind couldn''t help grinning, and then accepted it.


    "Asshole, I won''t let you go." long boundless roared at the ancient wind, and his heart was dripping blood. Although the Dragon shadow gun already belongs to his personal belongings, if zongmen really investigates it, he will certainly have some trouble.


    The ancient wind didn''t pay attention to the boundless roar of the dragon. He turned to look at the dried blood pool and the mysterious crystal glittering with colorful light. His heart was also excited.


    Shua


    The body shape of the ancient wind flickered and appeared in the blood pool. There are a lot of mystical crystals here, not only five products, but also some mystical crystals of four and three products. The most is the crystal of the profound meaning of the first and second products, but those eyes that are now difficult to enter the ancient style.


    But even so, the ancient style has no intention to give up. After all, these profound meaning crystals can be integrated. If so many are integrated together, the grade will not be much worse.


    It took an hour for the ancient wind to collect all the mysterious crystals in the blood pool. However, it''s a pity for the ancient style that so many profound meaning crystals have not been born.


    "It seems that it is not so easy to have a higher-grade crystal of profound meaning."


    Gu Feng shook his head reluctantly and looked at the spirit array. The dragon with a ferocious face was boundless. The corner of his mouth was slightly turned, and his body glittered and left here.


    "Ancient wind, I must kill you."


    Long boundless roared. He planned for a long time, but in the end, it was cheap. How did he bear it? The most important thing is that he lost even the Dragon shadow gun, which is definitely the biggest shame.

 Chapter 1199

    On the vast land, the body shape of the ancient wind flickered. Behind him, there were five figures closely following him. The five people were full of breath and had a sense of killing in their eyes. The murderous spirit like a tornado swept through the vast land, but also with a sense of solemnity.


    These five people all have six cultivation accomplishments of condensing soul environment, and their strength is very good.


    "No, the boy''s speed is too fast. If we go on like this, we will only get farther and farther away. We can''t catch up with him." a young man in white frowned among the five.


    "What should we do? Can we just watch him take away the Zhu fruit we found?" another young man in Black said with a gloomy face. He is a disciple of conglutination sect. He is called songwriter. His strength has reached the six peak levels of conglutination spirit realm, and his strength is the strongest among the five people.


    "Qu fishy, you don''t have a blood drinking God Rune in your hand. You should be able to catch up with him." the young man in white looked at Qu fishy and said.


    Hearing the words of the young man in white, Qu Xing''s pale face trembled, and there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. This blood drinking divine escape talisman was accidentally obtained by him. Although it has no attack power, it is really fast. If you stick it on your body, you can escape hundreds of miles in an instant.


    However, this blood drink divine Dun can only be used once. Once used, it will have no effect. This hunting meeting is very dangerous. Even jiuzhong martial arts practitioner in ningsoul territory has some difficulties to live here. Therefore, he plans to use this blood drinking divine escape talisman for escape, and doesn''t want to waste it in vain.


    And just one day ago, their group of five found a Zhu Guoshu, but the Zhu Guoshu was guarded by two six demon animals in the soul setting. They wasted a lot of energy to kill the two monsters, but they didn''t expect that at this time, the ancient wind suddenly appeared and pulled up the zhuguoshu by roots, and then they were far away.


    Five people were in a hurry, so they came all the way. After all, Zhu Guo is also a high-grade magic medicine of local products, engraved with the power of the road. Some say they are the strong ones in their soul condensing environment. Even the strong in Nirvana and even the realm of God are extremely coveted. If they can get it and refine it, they will certainly break through. Such a good thing was robbed halfway. How could they let it go so easily.


    "Qu Xing, why are you hesitating? I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in a while. As long as you can stop the boy and grab Zhu Guo back, we can''t say after refining that we will be promoted to the eight levels of condensed soul state. At that time, even the nine levels of martial arts in condensed soul state can''t help us. What''s the use of this blood drinking divine escape talisman?" Ning Xuan, dressed in blue, said next to him.


    "OK."


    Finally, Qu Xing''s eyes coagulated, and a bloody scroll depicting a rune appeared. The scroll opened and the amulet fell on him. With a flash of bloody light, his body shape disappeared, and it was in front of the ancient wind when he appeared again.


    "Boy, stay for me."


    Looking at the rushing ancient wind, Qu fishy roared and blew out with a fist. The blood gas condensed in front of him and blew towards the ancient wind with terrible power.


    The sudden attack obviously surprised Gu Feng, but Gu Feng was surprised, but he was not panic, and his fist was also aimed at the front.


    "Bang"


    Heaven and earth vibrated, and the voice of thunder sounded between heaven and earth. The body shape of the ancient wind was blown upside down for hundreds of feet, while the Qu fishy just retreated more than ten feet.


    Of course, there is a reason for Qu Xing''s sneak attack, but the gap between the two is also clear at a glance. In this attack, Ning Xuan and others who pursued behind also came, separated the four sides, and surrounded the ancient wind in the middle.


    "Boy, you''re really impatient to rob things from us."


    Ning Xuan looked at the ancient wind and said coldly.


    Looking at several people, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth were slightly aroused with a smile. Although these five people are all six levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm and have strong strength, he is not afraid. Maybe he will be afraid when he doesn''t break through. But now, these people don''t say they want to kill him. Even if they want to keep him, it''s not so easy.


    "Everything here is ownerless. If I grab it, it will naturally be mine. How can I say I rob your things."


    "Sharp mouthed boy, I advise you to hand over Zhu Guo, otherwise we won''t blame us for being rude to you." Qu Xing looked at the ancient style with a gloomy face. This time he paid a lot of price. If Zhu Guo couldn''t get back, he would lose a lot.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    The voice fell, and the purple source pen appeared in the hands of the ancient wind. The arm shook, and the array lines were depicted.


    Seeing this scene, Kuihu''s face changed and shouted, "go, kill him."


    He never thought that the boy in front of him was a spirit array master. Of course, he knows the power of the spirit array master. As long as the spirit array master is given enough time to arrange the spirit array, not to mention them, even a few more people will not help. However, spiritual array masters also have a disadvantage, that is, they need time to arrange the spiritual array. As long as they kill the ancient wind before the spiritual array is arranged, everything is not a problem.


    And it''s not easy for the five of them to work together to kill a four heavy boy in the soul state.


    "Start"


    At the moment when the people started, Gu Feng''s action also stopped. With his low cry, a huge spirit array appeared, which enveloped the people in the moment.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ning Xuan and others changed their complexion greatly. They never thought that the ancient wind arranged the spirit array so fast, and it was still a four grade spirit array. Although the power fluctuation of the four product spirit array is not very strong, it is a magic array. It is obviously impossible to break it in a short time.


    "Damn it, it seems that we underestimate that boy." Ning Xuan roared. But there was no answer, but there was a constant echo.


    Aware of the same, Ning Xuan turned around and found that there was a vast expanse of white around him, which seemed to fall into an endless space. As for Qu Xing and others who had been around before, they had long disappeared, even the ancient style that had originally stood in front of him.


    In other places, Qu Xing and others are the same, but they live in different environments. Nakui tiger stands in a big mountain and can''t see the end at a glance. Qu Xing is standing on the bloody earth, surrounded by a palpitating atmosphere. The black and white man in white stood on the sea. As for the other man, he stood in a nine secluded demon domain, emitting a thrilling smell.

 Chapter 1200

    The five people looked at the startled color in front of them, and their faces changed. For a moment, they turned into such a scene, which made them be careful.


    Outside the spirit array, the ancient wind stood in the air. Looking at the people, his face was full of indifference. The spirit array is a thousand illusions array. Although it is only a four grade spirit array, its power is not weak. Even if it is the Ninth level martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm, it is impossible to come out in a short time.


    The most important thing is that the thousand magic array is not very complex, but its power is very strong. Therefore, after mastering the heart of the array, the ancient wind began to learn the spirit array, and has long been able to arrange it easily.


    "It''s no way to trap them here. If they get out of trouble and release the news, I''ll still have a lot of trouble." Gu Feng touched his chin and his eyes twinkled with a cold light. He doesn''t mind killing these five people here. After all, this is the rule of the hunting conference. Here, everyone is a hunter. Similarly, everyone is also prey and can be hunted at any time.


    What''s more, he got the Zhu fruit, but the local product is a miraculous medicine, which is a rare treasure medicine. Even if it is swallowed by the strong in the realm of God, it can also play a role in improving cultivation. Such precious materials in heaven and earth will be moved by individuals. That''s why Qu Xing was chased by several people all the way.


    If he gets the news of Zhu Guo and divulges it, there is no doubt that he will become the target of public criticism. Don''t say it''s a hostile sect at that time. I''m afraid that even in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, some people will be tempted to attack him.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s body flashed, disappeared from the sky and rushed towards the dark white. Among the five people, Xuanbai''s cultivation is the weakest. Only the cultivation in the early stage of the six fold cultivation of ningsoul territory. Such strength is not too high in the whole hunting conference, but it is not weak. Before that, even if Gu Feng wanted to kill the five of them, he would not do it. After all, he only had the triple cultivation of ningsoul realm, and could compete with the six strong men of ningsoul realm at most. But now, he has broken through the four levels of the condensed soul state, and his confidence has greatly increased. The six levels of martial cultivation of the condensed soul state still pose no threat to him.


    Standing on the sea, Xuanbai looked at the boundless sea and frowned. He fell into the magic array in the way of nature, but he couldn''t find a way to break the array.


    "Hum, since you can''t break the array with skillful strength, then smash him with brute force."


    With a cold hum, the cold breath filled the air, and the surrounding space condensed into pieces. His psychic power is extremely cold, with a very cold breath.


    "Boom"


    When a palm falls, the vast sea surface is frozen and the surrounding space trembles. The sky seemed to collapse that day.


    "Useful"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanbai''s face was happy, and his spiritual power gathered and blasted out again.


    "Click."


    The crisp sound came. This time, the sky split, and behind the sky, there was a blue sky, emitting a familiar smell.


    "Ha ha, I think I''m a powerful spirit array. It''s so vulnerable." Xuanbai couldn''t help laughing, flashed and rushed to the split sky.


    "Roar"


    Just as he approached the crack, a startling dragon sounded, followed by a huge real dragon of tens of feet rushed out of the crack, filled with terrible pressure, and the suppressed space collapsed. The frozen sea below collapsed in an instant, and huge waves swept into the sky.


    The Golden real dragon danced and rushed towards Xuanbai with strong strength.


    Xuanbai''s face changed, his hands were sealed, and a glittering xuanjing shield appeared in front of him. It was his spiritual power, and it was also a defensive martial art he practiced. The defense power was amazing. Even if the martial arts of the same level wanted to break the defense, it was not so easy.


    "Click."


    The Dragon struck down and hit the xuanjing shield. It only supported for a moment. A clear sound came. Hearing the sound, Xuanbai''s face couldn''t help changing. He fixed his eyes and saw a crack on the xuanjing shield. With a wave of the real dragon''s claw, the xuanjing shield broke in an instant.


    The Dragon rushed towards him with unparalleled power.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing the real dragon rushing down, Xuanbai''s eyes were full of panic.


    "Boom"


    The cry fell, and the real dragon rushed through. When the real dragon disappeared, the ancient wind between heaven and earth stood with a long gun. And above the spear was the black and white nail.


    After killing Xuanbai, the startling color here changed, the boundless sea disappeared, and everything became the same.


    The ancient wind is also a step, the body disappears from here, and he appears between a mountain range. In the mountains, a strong human figure stands. It is Kui Hu. But at the moment, his spiritual power surged, and fierce spiritual power roared towards the earth below.


    "It seems that this guy doesn''t need my efforts in vain." Gu Feng glanced at Kuihu and knew that he was now deeply immersed in the environment. His eyes are red and full of killing intention.


    As the ancient wind guessed, Kuihu is indeed trapped in the environment. At the moment, in front of him, he was surrounded by fierce monsters. At the moment, he is using all his strength to kill a monster that has just attacked him.


    "Ha ha, a group of animals, dare to siege me with your cultivation. They are all looking for death." Kuihu laughed, his fierce spiritual power surged and roared at the monsters again with his fist waving.


    "Boom, boom"


    Under his constant attack, all those monsters were killed by him.


    "The crystal of the profound meaning is mine." Kuihu laughed and pulled away the bodies of those monsters and took out the crystal of the profound meaning. However, just when he took the crystal of upanishadism, another group of monsters rushed over.


    "What a herd of animals."


    Kuihu sneered and began to attack again. In this way, every time Kuihu kills all the monsters that surround him, new monsters will appear. Endless monsters, it seems that they can never be killed. With the constant fighting and the depletion of spiritual power, the breath on him became weaker and weaker. However, Kuihu has now fallen into madness. His eyes are red and his killing intention is churning. He turns into a beast that only knows how to kill and constantly attacks the monsters around him.


    He is tireless and will continue to attack until he dies of exhaustion.

 Chapter 1201

    The ancient wind''s figure flashed in the thousand magic array and soon found Ning Xuan. After observation, Gu Feng found that this person is definitely the most difficult of the five.


    Whether he is the city government or his cultivation, he is absolutely the highest among the people. Therefore, this time, the ancient wind should solve this person first. He can''t guarantee whether Ning Xuan will get out of trouble if he drags on like this. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the remaining people will also be given by him and go out. If you want to find another chance, it won''t be so easy to kill them.


    "Shua"


    Between heaven and earth, the faint sound of breaking the air came, and the body shape of the ancient wind hidden into this space. The thousand illusions array was arranged by him. It''s a simple thing to hide traces.


    In the boundless space, Ning Xuan closed his eyes slightly, his spiritual consciousness dispersed, observed the world, and wanted to find the way to break the array.


    What bothered him was that even his divine sense could be concealed from him. Where his divine sense explored, he found nothing.


    At this moment, a tingling sensation came from his eyebrows. Suddenly he opened his eyes and saw the tip of a gun shining with Sen Han''s light stabbing at his head. On the tip of the gun, the cold flash and the sharp air pierced through the space.


    Ning Xuan didn''t expect that someone could sneak in front of him silently, and he didn''t find it at all. However, his reaction was also dissatisfied. He put his hands together and roared: "startled cut."


    A startling blade rushed out of the gap between his palms and hit the spear.


    "Eh?!" some suspicious voices came from the void, and then the tip of the gun collided with the blade, shaking the world. The surrounding space wriggled and slowly appeared in front of Ning Xuan with the ancient style.


    "Is that you?"


    Looking at the ancient wind suddenly appeared, although Ning Xuan had already guessed in his heart, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Gu Feng''s just shot was very powerful and terrible. Even if he used such terrible martial arts as Jingtian chop, he just blocked the attack of Gu Feng and didn''t directly chop it. You know, even if he was shocked by the five levels of martial arts in the soul condensing realm, he would be split in half.


    "Hoo..." took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. Ning Xuan looked at the ancient style with alert eyes. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind was not only terrible in the attainments of the spiritual array, but also so terrible in the spiritual power. The four cultivation accomplishments of Ning soul realm can block his attack. He frowned with a premonition that this time they might have provoked a terrible fellow. Let''s not say whether we can kill Gu Feng and recapture Zhu Guo. Whether we can save our lives now is a problem.


    "You have a dragon shadow gun."


    Ning Xuan looked at the ancient wind walking with a long gun, stared at the long gun in the ancient wind''s hand, his eyes were slightly frozen, and then some exclaimed.


    Of course he has seen the Dragon shadow gun. It is the weapon of the Crystal Palace dragon boundless. Tianpin treasure is extremely powerful. Even among many Tianpin treasure, it is also a rare treasure, because this dragon shadow gun is quenched with the blood of nine Youming dragons. Its power is far more powerful than imagined.


    But how could this weapon, which originally belonged to the Dragon boundless, appear in the hands of the ancient wind.


    "Do you recognize the Dragon shadow gun?" Gu Feng was a little surprised, then smiled and said, "this is from elder martial brother long."


    "For you?"


    For the ancient style, Ning Xuan simply spit on it. He also knows something about the boundless character of long. He looks aboveboard, but in fact he is a sinister and cunning generation, and he is narrow-minded. In addition, the Dragon shadow gun is the treasure he has worked hard to get. How can it be sent to the ancient style. Unless he robbed the Dragon shadow gun from longboundless.


    At the thought of this possibility, Ning Xuan''s eyelids beat. Isn''t even long boundless the opponent of this guy in front of him?


    Gu Feng grinned and didn''t speak. His body flashed. The long gun in his hand stabbed out. The sound of dragon singing shook the world. The long gun turned into a giant dragon and tore it at Ning Xuan.


    The Dragon roars and shakes the world. The Dragon claws can break gold and silver. The Dragon teeth waved and tore the surrounding space.


    Ning Xuan''s face changed greatly. The power of the Dragon shadow gun in the hands of the ancient wind seems to be stronger than that in the hands of long boundless. A long golden knife appeared in his hand. Su Xiao''s killing intention filled the air. He split it together. The startling blade tore the heaven and earth, as if it had split the heaven and earth in two.


    "Huh?"


    The ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, and the strength of Ning Xuan was really terrible. The power of this Sabre alone makes the ordinary six strong people in the condensed soul environment dare not come down easily.


    "Kill."


    The old wind roared, but he didn''t retreat. His silver scales covered his whole body. The blood in his body churned, and a sound of dragon singing came from his mouth. The Dragon Qi was diffuse and the dragon power was mighty. The Dragon shadow gun flickered and rippled with terrible ripples. It stabbed the knife that seemed to cut the world.


    "Boom"


    The long gun collides with the blade, and this world is an instant adventure. Inch by inch, the endless world disappeared. Here, there was only a barren land, and the ancient wind was splitting with Ning Xuan. In the middle of them, there was a deep invisible gap, which was split by Ning Xuan just now.


    But hundreds of feet away from ningxuan, Qu Xing, Kuihu and the devil all looked pale, and their spiritual power was in disorder. It was obvious that they had fallen into a dreamland. Not far from him, the black and white body lay on the ground with a blood hole in his chest and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    "Let them go?" Ning Xuan shouted at the ancient wind, and his eyes were full of fear. After all, he underestimated the ancient style. Although he was also trapped in the illusion of the ancient style, he did not confuse his mind. Originally, he thought Kuihu and others would not be confused. After all, when they reached the six levels of soul condensing state, their mental perseverance was not so easy to be confused. But now it seems that he is a little naive.


    He has not really understood the horror of this magic array.


    "You will all die here today."


    Gu Feng grinned at Ning Xuan, his eyes full of cold killing intention. Around his body, spiritual power gathered like a giant dragon and roared. Seeing this scene, Ning Xuan''s face became very dignified. The powerful and terrible spiritual power made him feel a sense of oppression.


    "How could it be? How could a boy with four levels of soul condensing state be so powerful and terrible."


    The spiritual power rippling on the ancient wind is so terrible that it is even more powerful than him. He can''t imagine why a four fold martial arts cultivation with condensed soul state has such powerful and terrible spiritual power.

 Chapter 1202

    "Kill"


    The ancient wind roared, the black dragon roared, and the world shook with it. A ferocious dragon appeared and roared towards Ning Xuan. The terrible power made the void collapse directly.


    "Machete."


    Ning Xuan''s face was very dignified and roared. The long knife in his hand also exuded peerless power. The hegemonic power came from the long knife and trembled in the void.


    Suddenly, a split fell, and a blade with only more than ten feet appeared. It was very deep, although it was not amazing. But Gu Feng looked at the blade, but his face became very dignified. He could feel that the power of Ning Xuan''s knife was very terrible, even more terrible than that knife just now.


    "Boom"


    The giant dragon collided with the Dao Mang, and the huge dragon body was directly torn and turned into countless spiritual power light spots, which disappeared without a trace. The blade just became five feet in size, but the power above was still very terrible.


    "Broken."


    Put the Dragon shadow gun away, the glittering light bloomed on the antique palm, covered with silver scales, and his hands grabbed the knife like dragon claws.


    The body of the real dragon has three layers: green scale, silver armor and gold armor. After continuous refining, the body of the real dragon has reached the realm of silver armor, and the strength of the body has been greatly improved. Although the scale armor of the whole body has not been turned into silver armor, its power is still very amazing.


    His hands were like dragon claws. In Ning Xuan''s creepy eyes, he grabbed the knife.


    "Broken."


    The low roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind again. On his hands, the silver light bloomed, as if there was a sound of dragon singing. Closely followed by the deep blade, it collapsed inch by inch, and finally disappeared without a trace. On the palm of the ancient wind, only a small wound was left, and there was no fresh blood flow.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xuan seemed to be a ghost. The blade he wielded was extremely sharp. It was so easy to break it. It was too sensational.


    "What a machete."


    Gu Feng looked at Ning Xuan and his face was very dignified. If it weren''t for his real dragon, he would have been cut off if he had not been promoted to the realm of silver armor.


    "Now it''s my turn to attack."


    Gu Feng looked at Ning Xuan opposite and couldn''t help grinning, but the smile looked ferocious in Ning Xuan''s eyes, which made him feel cold all over.


    "Shua."


    The sound of the space being torn came, and the ancient wind''s body shape disappeared in an instant. In an instant, it appeared on the side of Ning Xuan''s body, and hit him heavily.


    Aware of the ferocious power, Ning Xuan''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to dodge. He could only block the sword in his hand in front of him.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind''s fist blew on the saber, and the terrible force swept through, and in an instant, it blew Ning Xuan out. Ning Xuan''s face was pale, spewed a mouthful of blood in the air, and looked at the ancient wind''s eyes with fear.


    He never thought that the physical power of the ancient wind was so terrible that its power was much stronger. Spirit array, spirit power, and even physical power, the ancient wind had such terrible power that his heart trembled. What a terrible talent it is to be able to cultivate Tao in three years at such an age. Now Ning Xuan really regrets why he came to hunt down Gu Feng for Zhu Guo. Now he can''t make sure that all of them will die here.


    "Come again."


    The ancient wind roared and flew towards ningxuan like a roc spreading its wings. The residual shadows appeared in the air. He appeared on the side of Ning Xuan. His right hand was like a dragon claw and grabbed it at his head.


    The terrible power filled the air, and the space began to collapse under his claw. There was a broken void in the middle of his palm.


    Ning Xuan''s face changed greatly, and the long knife in his hand split out. The domineering swing filled the air and collided with the ancient claws in the air.


    "Bang"


    The ferocious and incomparable power convoluted and blasted Ning Xuan under the earth, and there was another scar in the palm of the ancient wind.


    "Come out, I know you don''t die so easily."


    The ancient wind stood in the air and looked down at the pit hit by Ning Xuan. His voice said indifferently. The cold sound made the temperature between heaven and earth drop suddenly.


    Ancient customs are arrogant, but he does have arrogant capital.


    "Brother, I don''t know how you will let me wait?"


    Ning Xuan jumped out of the pit pale, looked at the ancient wind in the air, looked alert, and said in a low voice. Now in this situation, he has to admit defeat. He knows very well that it is impossible to defeat the ancient style only by his own strength. It''s unknown whether you can even live in the hands of the ancient wind. If you combine the strength of several others, you may be able to kill the ancient wind, but now Xuanbai has been killed, and Qu fishy, Kuihu and demons are trapped in the dreamland, which can''t help at all. Although he can awaken the three from the dreamland, it is obvious that the ancient style will never let him do that.


    Looking at Ning Xuan, Gu Feng pulled a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth: "do you think I might let you go?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned and followed his face. He knew very well what the ancient wind meant by this sentence. Zhu Guo was a local elixir, holding a great hand. If it is spread, I''m afraid it will make everyone crazy. That''s why they will hunt down ancient customs all the way.


    This is a big thing, and the only way to keep this secret is to make them all dead. Perhaps the old style had no such idea before, but the pursuit of Ning Xuan and others also angered the old style. He is not afraid of Ning Xuan and others. Since they want to kill them all, the ancient style will not be polite.


    "Slow..."


    Looking at the ancient wind coming, Ning Xuan''s heart jumped. He could feel the killing intention of the ancient wind, which was like the essence, and made him feel a deep chill.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Gu Feng raised his eyes and looked at Ning Xuan''s last words with his cold eyes without any emotion. His voice was hoarse.


    "Maybe there is another way."


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath and looked at the ancient wind and said slowly.


    "What?" the ancient wind said indifferently.


    "You have six Zhu fruits, and we have five people here. You only need one to give us one, so we promise to keep this secret." Ning Xuan looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Here you are? Just let you keep this secret?" Gu Feng looked at him like a fool and said, "do you think I would be so stupid?"

 Chapter 1203

    "Ning Xuan, do you think I look like a fool?"


    The voice of the ancient wind is still indifferent, but there is some anger in that indifference.


    Ning Xuan shook his head. He knew that the ancient wind would be angry. Since he could monopolize it, why should he divide it out. If it were them, it would be the same.


    "Of course you''re not a fool, I haven''t finished yet," but you should also know that many people must have found us along the way. Maybe someone has dared to come here, and it will take some time if you want to kill me. At that time, you will be surrounded by people. I''m afraid even if you are strong, it will be difficult to get away at that time.


    "You go on."


    Gu Feng''s eyebrow was gently picked. He knew that Ning Xuan was right. He ran all the way. He did find many people along the way. Those people should shuttle through the mountains and forests. It was obvious that they were looking for something. And when the ancient wind passed through the air, they naturally could not hide them.


    Among them, someone will follow, but their cultivation is limited and they haven''t arrived here yet. However, it is only a matter of time. Moreover, they have been here for nearly an hour. It is difficult to ensure that no one will pass by here.


    Looking at the hesitation on Gu Feng''s face, Ning Xuan continued: "as long as you divide Zhu Guo among us, I will naturally persuade others to keep this secret. And I promise you that we will go to help you in this hunting conference as long as you need it."


    Hearing Ning Xuan''s words, the ancient wind couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Ning Xuan''s accomplishments are not weak. Especially, he still has this tianpinbao weapon in his hand. Although it is not as powerful as the Dragon shadow gun, it has a very strong attack power and is also a rare tianpinbao weapon. It can also be seen from here that Ning Xuan is not an ordinary person in his middle door, and his prestige will not be small.


    "Are you still worried? If you don''t mind, I can swear in the name of 3000 avenue that if you do something, you will suffer from the burning of God by heaven." Ning Xuan continued.


    Looking at Ning Xuan, the ancient style can''t help but fret. Swear by the three thousand Avenue, which can be said to be a very terrible oath, because in the firmament, you can never get beyond the heavenly way. Even if the road is strong, it is only one of the three thousand Avenue.


    This is a kind of order, a rule. Once you swear in the name of 3000 Avenue, it will be recorded by the rules of heaven and earth. At that time, if you want to repent, you must accept the pain of heaven''s fire burning God.


    I''m afraid no one knows more about the fire burning God than the ancient wind. That kind of passage is unbearable for human beings. Even gods will disappear under the pain of sky fire. For the fire that burned God that day was a heavenly fire with destructive power.


    "OK, I promise you." the cold color on Gu Feng''s face disappeared, smiled at Ning Xuan, palmed, and a Zhu Guo also appeared in his hand.


    "Happy cooperation," said the old wind.


    "Happy cooperation." Ning Xuan also smiled. Of course, he also had his own abacus in his heart. The gift of antiquity is so terrible that it will rise rapidly in that sect. Therefore, putting forward this condition is not a policy without a way, but to make friends with the ancient customs.


    "This is Zhu Guo. The rest depends on whether you can persuade them."


    Gu Feng glanced at Qu houxing and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the strong under the realm of God can''t resist the temptation of Zhu Guo."


    Seeing the ancient wind relax, Ning Xuan was also relieved. If he continues to fight, he will only have one end, that is, he will be killed again. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the facts were in front of him, so he couldn''t help but admit it.


    "Sir, please unlock the illusion."


    Ningxuan road.


    Gu Feng glanced at Ning Xuan, and the cold killing intention in his eyes slowly disappeared. With a wave, the dreamland that trapped Kuihu, Qu fishy and magic all disappeared without a trace.


    In the thousand magic array, the three people looked a little confused. The monsters and demons that attacked them just now disappeared in an instant, making them feel at a loss.


    "What''s going on?"


    The three looked at each other and spoke in a hoarse voice. Seeing this scene, Ning Xuan couldn''t help jumping. Obviously, the three just fell into a dreamland. He knew that if Gu Feng wanted to sneak into the three people, he might not need any strength at all and could easily kill the three people. Thinking of this, he could not help but be afraid. Fortunately, there is still room for maneuver.


    "Wake up."


    Ning Xuan burst into a drink and sounded with the sound of Hongzhong Sanskrit. The shocking sound rang through the heaven and earth, and also exploded in the three people''s minds.


    The three people were stunned for a moment, followed by a return to God. Looking at Ning Xuan in front of them, they were stunned, followed by their eyes to restore Qingming.


    "Ningxuan." the three looked at ningxuan, and then saw the ancient wind standing in the air not far away. Their spiritual power was surging, so they were going to attack the ancient wind.


    "Stop."


    Seeing the movements of the three, Ning Xuan roared. In the eyes of spiritual power consumption, even if the three work together, they are not necessarily ancient opponents.


    "Ning Xuan, what do you mean?" seeing that Ning Xuan actually stopped them, Qu Xing''s face changed and asked coldly.


    Ning Xuan looked at the three and sighed, telling them the conditions they had just negotiated with Gu Feng.


    "It''s impossible. Zhu Guo was ours." Qu fishy immediately objected. He poured out to learn hermit runes, but he paid a lot more than Ning Xuan and them. It is obviously unsatisfactory to let him get only one Zhu Guo now.


    "Qu Xing, have you forgotten the dreamland just now? We are still in his spirit array. As long as he wants, he can trap us in the dreamland at any time." Ning Xuan glanced at Qu Xing and continued: "I know you want to say that with the strength of several of us, you can kill him. But look at Xuanbai, he has been killed. If we continue, I''m afraid our result will be the same. I think you should know whether Zhu Guo is important or life is important."


    The three of Qu Houyan looked back at Xuanbai not far away, and their faces couldn''t help changing. Of course, they could see that Xuanbai was killed in an instant. Moreover, they couldn''t help trembling at the thought of the terrible fantasy just now.


    After considering for a moment, even Qu Xing had to agree to the conditions of ancient style in the end.


    "This is a Zhu Guo." Gu Feng looked at the four people. There were four fruits as bright as blood in front of them, and then gave them to the four people. With a wave of his palm, the thousand magic array disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1204

    On the vast earth, Ning Xuan stood in the sky and looked at the young figure who had disappeared in front of him. His eyes still flashed an incredible light. The ancient style shocked him so much that he still has lingering palpitations now.


    "Let''s keep going," Ning Xuan said to the four.


    "Ning Xuan, can we really forget like this?" Qu Xing said reluctantly.


    "What else do you want? Have you forgotten the oath you just made? If you violate it, you should know the consequences." Ning Xuan said coldly.


    "But Xuanbai was killed by him, so we really give up like this?" Qu Xing was still a little unwilling.


    "The five of us came together for the sake of interests. Even if Xuanbai was killed, it was just his bad luck and had nothing to do with us. This time, if I hadn''t made such a sacrifice, I''m afraid the bodies of the four of us would be added here now." Ning Xuan said in a low voice.


    Kuihu and devil didn''t speak. They all knew that what Ning Xuan said was true. Trapped by the environment, they may not have any defense against ancient customs at all. If they want to kill them, it will never be more troublesome than killing Xuanbai.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t stay here. I''m afraid someone will come later. Staying here will inevitably cause some trouble." Ning Xuan looked at Qu fishy and said in a somewhat indifferent voice.


    Kuihu and devil didn''t speak. Qu fishy also looked at the black and white body. His body trembled slightly, his face was a little pale, nodded, and flew forward with Ning Xuan.


    Along the way, the ancient style also encountered a lot of martial arts cultivation. The malicious eyes of those martial arts practitioners swept over the ancient customs. After all, a four fold martial arts cultivation with soul condensing environment is a very weak existence here. Naturally, they will want to leave the ancient customs here.


    However, when they saw the token of Immortal Dragon''s gate on the ancient wind''s waist, they took back their eyes with a look of fear. The four levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul calming realm may not be much in front of them, but they can''t provoke Immortal Dragon''s gate and powerful sects. Therefore, if there is no great interest in front of them, they will not offend the powerful sect such as xianlongmen.


    Of course, the ancient wind was aware of the evil eyes, but he didn''t take it to heart. Now, unless he meets the martial arts cultivation of the seventh level and above in the condensed soul realm, he can definitely retreat from the rest of the world.


    Moving forward on the vast land, the speed of the ancient wind is very fast. A few flashes are tens of miles away. Even in this vast land, the distance seems to be very short.


    Soon, the ancient wind entered an ancient land. The land here is deserted, without vegetation and monsters. Only the wind that makes people feel trembling is howling. The whole earth is withered and yellow, emitting the flavor of the famine of the ancient times.


    After a long journey, the ancient wind found a lot of bodies, which were all martial arts practitioners who entered the mainland. He was stabbed in the chest by a sharp blade and died here. And look at them, they didn''t resist and were killed in an instant. Among these bodies, Gu Feng even found the bodies of two seven strong people in the soul condensing realm. Similarly, they were killed unprepared.


    "Good and neat technique, who did it?"


    Gu Feng looked at the bodies and his face became dignified. Here is a piece of land. It seems that danger is everywhere. The roaring wind and strange atmosphere make people feel cold.


    After observing the ancient style, I didn''t find any difference. My eyes narrowed slightly and continued to move forward.


    A thousand feet away, suddenly there was a faint sharp voice in the roaring wind around. Then a Black Dagger came out of the strong wind and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu Feng laughed, quickly turned around and blew his fist at the strong wind.


    "Bang"


    A dull voice came from heaven and earth. The strong wind broke directly under the fist of the ancient wind. A figure dressed in black clothes also appeared in front of the ancient wind. He was holding a dagger in his hand and his body was cold.


    Looking at the black robed man opposite, the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of murder in his eyes. He is really familiar with the killing intention of the black robed man. He has killed many martial artists with such killing intention before.


    Shadow hunter, now standing in front of him is a shadow hunter.


    "You ghosts who can''t see the light really only know this means of sneaking around." Gu Feng looked at the shadow hunter, grinned and said with disdain on his face.


    "Kill you, enough."


    The shadow hunter on the other side snorted coldly. The dagger in his hand flashed cold. His body turned into a black streamer and attacked the ancient wind.


    "It''s not enough to rely on you alone." Gu Feng laughed, and Dapeng leaped up like a spreading wing. He suddenly appeared next to the shadow hunter and blew his fist at the shadow hunter.


    The terrible fist strength made the space tremble, and the face of the shadow hunter couldn''t help changing, because under that circle, there were cracks in the surrounding space. His eyes were full of horror, and his forward body stopped moving back quickly.


    "You annoying rats, it''s too late to go now." the cold low roar came from the ancient wind''s mouth. His body flickered and appeared behind the shadow hunter, and his fist fell.


    "Poof"


    The ferocious force rushed into the shadow hunter''s body and wreaked havoc in him.


    The shadow hunter''s face was as gray as death. He knew that in the disaster head this time, the abdomen in his body was broken in an instant. He didn''t expect that this boy with only four levels of condensed soul state had such terrible physical strength. I''m afraid even the strong man with six levels of condensed soul state can''t bear the power of his fist.


    "Bang"


    The blood rain poured down, and the body of the shadow hunter was broken into a blood mist, and the blood was also scattered to the earth below.


    The ancient wind stood in the sky, his eyes were still cold. He didn''t leave here. His electric eyes swept the surrounding void, with a sneer on his face.


    "The shadow hunter was really indifferent. He didn''t save his companions when he saw them killed." a low voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind.


    The world was quiet, and there was no sound beyond the roar of the wind.


    "Do you still want to hide?" the ancient wind snorted coldly. He was very familiar with these Shadow Hunters. After all, he had absorbed the killing intention of the shadow hunter, so he could feel the familiar smell of the world around him.

 Chapter 1205

    The voice of the ancient wind echoed in the world, and there was still no answer.


    "Hiss"


    The faint sound of breaking the air came, and the figure of the ancient wind disappeared from the heaven and the earth. Then his figure appeared again. He clenched his fists, and there was a cyclone gathering on his fists. He blasted heavily into that space.


    "Time"


    A cold light flickered, and the space seemed to be torn. A figure emerged, holding a dagger in his hand. The dagger sent out a palpitating light and rowed past the fist of the ancient wind.


    Feel the breath on the dagger, and the antique eyebrow can''t help but pick it gently. The dagger is extremely sharp. In addition to the six cultivation accomplishments of the shadow hunter''s owner, the cold awn stabbed is also extremely fierce.


    "Hum"


    With a low hum, the silver scale appeared, and the ancient wind blew down heavily.


    "Click"


    The crisp sound of breaking came, and the half foot long dagger was directly blown in half by the ancient wind. The ferocious force swept through and directly smashed the shadow hunter''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from his mouth. Dragging his broken arm, he quickly retreated and stood in the distance. His twisted face had a dark light and looked at the ancient wind. He didn''t expect that this boy with only four levels of soul state had such terrible power.


    "The shadow hunter is just some mice that can sneak attack. If you fight head-on, you will only be tortured at the same level." Gu Feng grinned and looked at the shadow hunter.


    This sentence is not wrong. Shadow Hunters mainly assassinate. Of the course, hidden means are also very terrible. Even martial arts practitioners with several levels higher can''t find them. If it had not been for this time, they would not have been exposed.


    It''s just a pity that the perverted old wind is destined to be the bane of their shadow hunter.


    "Hoo Hoo" the shadow hunter looked at the ancient wind with venomous eyes. A moment later, he said with gnashing teeth, "I can let you leave. How about you just think nothing has happened here?"


    They received characters, ambushed here, attacked and killed the disciples of various sects who had left the mainland. The appearance of the ancient style undoubtedly makes it difficult for him to continue the character. Although he is unwilling, it can only be so. If the mission fails, none of them can afford the consequences.


    Gu Feng stared at the shadow hunter in front of him with a joking smile on his face and smiled coldly: "it''s better to be friendly. I hate you mice very much. I said that I would kill you all naturally."


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, or you can''t blame others for losing your life?" the shadow hunter said, looking at the ancient wind.


    "Really? Do you think you can kill me with you and the 13 wastes hidden around you?" Gu Feng said, looking contemptuously at the shadow hunter in front of him.


    The shadow hunter''s face changed and his eyes looked unbelievable: "how do you know?"


    How could he not be surprised, because there were indeed thirteen Shadow Hunters lying around, and the ancient wind said it accurately, which showed that the ancient wind had found them long ago.


    "You may be able to hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me." Gu Feng sneered. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand and split it. The swift purple thunder sword crossed the space and split a space in the distance.


    "Bang"


    The space trembled, followed by a human figure, appeared between heaven and earth, followed by two halves, which was a shadow hunter hidden around.


    Now, the six fold shadow hunter in the soul setting knows that the ancient wind really found their location, not random speculation.


    "Shua Shua"


    Those Shadow Hunters hidden in the dark no longer hide their shapes. They are now born one by one. They look at the ancient wind with vigilance. Their cold killing intention seems to be condensing in one direction.


    "This means again."


    The ancient wind frowned gently. This means of killing and condensing has been seen by the ancient wind a long time ago. It is indeed a very terrible power. The power of gathering together is shocking.


    However, in the face of this means, the ancient style is obviously prepared. The two Qi of life and death are condensed and entangled in his hands. As soon as he pointed out, the two Qi of life and death were intertwined and rushed towards the gathered killing intention.


    The two Qi of life and death didn''t fluctuate violently. Fourteen Shadow Hunters in the opposite side looked at the two Qi of life and death floating over, with a touch of contempt and ridicule on their faces. Obviously, they think that the ancient wind is just dying to do so.


    "Boy, no matter what means you use, you can''t escape death this time." the six fold shadow hunter in the condensed soul realm roared ferociously at Gu Feng''s face. One of his arms was blown off by the ancient wind, which made him seriously injured, so he can''t forgive the guy in front of him. He can only compensate with his life.


    "Hum, I hope you can say that later." Gu Feng pulled a dangerous sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at the shadow hunter.


    A group of Shadow Hunters swept the sneer from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. They felt uneasy for no reason, but soon shook their heads. With the killing intention gathered by more than a dozen of them, even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm will be killed in an instant. The previous two are the best examples. They don''t believe that ancient customs and means can escape this killing move. Even the two insignificant forces will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Seal."


    When the two Qi of life and death floated into the gathered murderous Qi, the ancient wind tied his hands, and the low voice seemed to come from Jiuyou and Jiutian, echoing in everyone''s ears.


    Closely following, the shock of life and death and the spread of mysterious power spread all over the condensed killing intention in an instant. With the sound of the ancient wind, the condensed killing intention was sealed in an instant, completely quiet, and lost contact with those Shadow Hunters.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    The people''s pale faces were even paler, and their eyes were full of unbelievable colors. This killing intention, which had been pregnant and raised in their bodies for decades or even hundreds of years, was suddenly out of their control, but this situation has never happened.


    "Boy, what did you do?"


    The six fold shadow hunter in the soul state also had a gloomy face. Looking at the ancient wind, he almost yelled. You should know that these killing intentions are the source of their strength. After losing them, they will have a great impact on their strength.

 Chapter 1206

    Looking at the ghost like expression on the faces of a group of Shadow Hunters, the ancient wind said sarcastically, "nothing, just seal your power."


    "Impossible?!"


    The six fold shadow hunter of the soul condensing realm roared quickly and sealed their power, which is difficult for even the strong in Nirvana, not to mention a four fold martial cultivation of the soul condensing realm that is lower than their cultivation. Although he had to admit that the boy was really weird, it was too much to say if he wanted to seal their power.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible." the ancient wind smiled faintly and looked at him.


    "It''s the black-and-white energy."


    The shadow hunter looked at the ancient wind and soon remembered the ray of energy despised by his door. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that energy. He looked intently, and it was true that the black-and-white energy, which exuded a mysterious atmosphere, seemed to be able to suppress all things and completely suppress the killing intention of the people together.


    "As I said long ago, nothing in this world is impossible."


    The indifferent voice of the ancient wind sounded, followed by a purple lightning sword light cutting through the void. A head flew up, and the blood column also rushed to the sky.


    "Boy, you want to die. Kill my shadow hunter, and the shadow hunter will chase you. There is no place in heaven and no door to the earth." the six fold shadow hunter in the soul state was surprised and roared with tears.


    Yes, he''s a little scared now. Even before, he was an old-fashioned opponent from time to time, not to mention now that his power was sealed, the realm fell to the five levels of soul condensing realm.


    "You mice only dare to hide in the dark and really appear openly. I''m afraid they have already died without a place to bury. Kill me? Our immortal dragon''s gate and you are immortal enemies. How can I be afraid of your threat." Gu Feng pulled his mouth and looked at the shadow hunter and said sarcastically.


    As soon as the faces of the Shadow Hunters changed, they looked at the waist of the ancient wind. There was indeed a emerald hanging there, engraved with a real dragon. They stepped on the auspicious clouds and roared on the sky. They were very powerful. That was the jade card of the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "Go."


    In this case, the six fold shadow hunter in the condensed soul environment was sure enough and took the people back. He knew in his heart that since Gu Feng was a disciple of xianlongmen, he would never care about his threat, but would kill them all without hesitation. They, too, would never give up such a good opportunity.


    "Hum"


    With a cold hum, the old-fashioned figure flickered, and his speed reached the extreme, leaving a trail of light and shadow in place. With a wave of the purple electric sword in his hand, the sky was full of swords, and countless purple electric swords shot at the shadow hunters from all directions.


    As soon as their faces changed, they obviously didn''t expect that the ancient wind''s attainments in kendo were so deep. Every blade contains a strong force of Kendo law.


    A crowd of people hurriedly turned around and waved their daggers to resist the falling swords.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The sound of sharp blades stabbing into the body came, and the four Shadow Hunters were stabbed into the body one by one. In an instant, they were stabbed into a blood hole, blood flowed, and fell to the ground without life.


    The attack continued. The ancient wind wandered among the crowd. When the purple electric sword was waved, a head flew into the sky, and the blood poured out, dyeing the earth red.


    The crowd looked at the ancient wind, and their hearts trembled. They are cold-blooded. They have no feelings. But that''s just for the enemy. When the people they want to hunt die in their hands one by one, they won''t have any emotional fluctuations. They are like cold stones and only know how to kill.


    But looking at the companions who were killed one after another, there was a strong bloody gas in the world. Even they began to feel cold at the bottom of their hearts. They are really scared. The ancient wind is as terrible as the devil in their eyes at the moment. Those are bloodthirsty demons reaping their lives.


    "Ah..." the six fold shadow hunter in the soul state kept roaring and roaring. His only killing intention gathered and condensed into a magic shadow behind him. The magic shadow was illusory, but the eyes glittering with evil light made people feel cold.


    The ancient wind also couldn''t help shaking his body, turned his body, looked at the red eyes full of evil light, and his eyes were listless. He learned from Xuanyuan Aotian that the killing intention absorbed by the shadow hunter came from a fallen evil spirit, a very powerful evil spirit.


    It is better to say that the shadow hunter absorbs the killing intention of the evil devil to improve his cultivation. It is better to say that the evil devil uses the shadow hunter''s body to nourish his soul, in order to reunite the remnant souls one day and make a comeback again.


    "You evil devil, since you are dead, you should take it honestly, and you still want to do things." Gu Feng looked at the evil devil without a trace of fear in his eyes. It was not the first time he faced evil spirits, and more than one evil spirit died in his hands.


    "Roar..."


    The evil devil''s red eyes were full of scarlet light and roared at the ancient wind.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Gu Feng felt the killing intention of the evil devil and smiled indifferently.


    "Lord murderer, please kill this boy. I''m willing to sacrifice my soul." the six fold Shadow Hunter turned around, looked at the evil spirit, knelt down and said in a hoarse voice.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be doomed. Since he was dead, he would also be buried with the ancient style.


    This soul sacrifice is the last resort of Shadow Hunters. It is said that they can summon the true God they believed in in ancient times, with terrible power. However, after this move is made, the user has only one end, that is death.


    "Then give me your soul."


    The voice of the six fold shadow hunter in the soul state fell, and a burst of intermittent and hoarse voice came from the evil devil behind him. Then a black evil spirit floated out and fell on him.


    Following him, his spirit floated out and was swallowed directly by the evil spirit.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream echoed between heaven and earth, and the spirit was swallowed up. It was a very terrible thing.


    "What delicious food, but that''s not enough, not enough."


    The demon''s eyes flashed greedy light, glanced at the shadow hunters who still didn''t die around, and said hoarsely. Anxiously, several evil spirits floated out and fell on those Shadow Hunters, pulling their spirits out of their bodies and devouring them all.


    With the scream that made people''s scalp numb, the spirits of all the remaining Shadow Hunters alive were swallowed up.

 Chapter 1207

    Gu Feng looked at the evil devil and his body was basically healthy. After swallowing the spirits of several Shadow Hunters, his body solidified a little, and the evil spirit rippled. It was like sweeping the world, emitting terrible power.


    "It''s still delicious for human spirits. If I didn''t have to rely on them to help me, I should have swallowed all their spirits." the voice of the evil devil came, which was no longer intermittent.


    "Since it''s all swallowed up, you should die."


    The voice of ancient wind indifference came, and those Shadow Hunters died. He wouldn''t feel a little pity for them. On the contrary, it was the evil spirit that made him feel boundless killing in his heart. This evil spirit grows its own soul by devouring the soul. It is indeed a difficult existence.


    All creatures in heaven and earth have spirits, and spirits are undoubtedly the most vulnerable place for creatures. Even the spirit array master, majoring in divine soul power, is the same. Their spirits are also fragile. If their spirits are damaged, their cultivation will also be affected. Even if they are careless, it is not impossible to lose their lives. If this evil devil is allowed to wander between heaven and earth, he doesn''t know how many people to kill, and he doesn''t know how strong he will be in the end. He must kill him here.


    "Mole ant, I feel that you are full of killing intention to me, but I like your killing intention very much. It is pure and strong, which makes me excited." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind and said with a grin.


    "I feel your spirit is incomparably strong. Give me your spirit." with a ferocious smile, the evil spirit flew out and shrouded in the ancient wind.


    "Hum"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, the body shook, and the power of the spirit gushed out like a flood. It collided with the evil spirit and disappeared in an instant.


    "I''m sure I''m right. What a powerful spirit power." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind, his red eyes were blooming, his body trembled because of excitement, and roared at the ancient wind.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared and rose into the sky. The purple lightning sword in his hand was wrapped with purple thunder. With the power of heaven and earth God''s punishment, he stabbed at the evil devil.


    "Kill the mole ants."


    The evil devil disdained and said that the claw formed by the condensation of evil Qi also grabbed it towards the ancient wind.


    "Click."


    The purple thunder fell, and the power of divine punishment shone out between heaven and earth, illuminating the whole heaven and earth. The sky thunder rolled down a terrible thunder and split on the claws condensed by evil Qi.


    "Boom"


    The huge claw with a hundred feet was smashed and completely destroyed in an instant.


    "Heaven''s punishment, this is the law power of heaven''s and earth''s thunder punishment, which is impossible?" the evil devil looked at the ancient wind with a look of fear in his eyes. He thought that the ancient wind only mastered the ordinary law of thunder, but the thunder just fell and directly hurt his spirit. Between heaven and earth, only the law power of thunder punishment can directly hurt his spirit. It''s terrible. In that war in ancient times, he fell because he was killed by Wu Xiu who mastered such terrible thunder punishment power. Even the spirit was split into countless pieces. I know he hasn''t recovered now.


    His face was frightened, and his eyes looked at the ancient style with some doubt.


    "Why are you afraid?"


    Gu Feng grinned. He was struck by the divine punishment thunder for so long, and he also understood the law of thunder in those divine punishment thunder. But he didn''t realize that the law of thunder he understood had the power of God''s thunder. This power may not be very terrible for the creatures in the firmament, but it is very terrible for these chaotic survivors, the legendary demons, who do not belong to the creatures in the firmament. They are excluded by the world, excluded by the laws of the world, and the damage is multiplied.


    "Oh..."


    The ancient wind smiled faintly, and the result was beyond his expectation. The figure was flashing, and Gu Feng rushed towards the evil spirit with a purple lightning sword.


    "Go away."


    Evil spirits roared and waved with one hand, and countless evil spirits surged and swept towards the ancient wind.


    Looking at the evil spirit pouring in, Gu Feng''s face was very calm. The purple lightning sword took a sword flower, and suddenly thunder rushed to him, breaking the evil spirit.


    "Boy, don''t think you can do anything with God''s thunder."


    This scene made the evil devil roar again. He roared, and his evil Qi soared. He turned nine feet, and the mysterious black Rune wrapped around him. The boy who has mastered the power of the law of divine punishment and thunder can''t let him grow up anyway. Once he grows up, it will be a great threat to him and even the whole evil demon family.


    "You will disappear with my evil spirit."


    The evil devil''s ferocious smile turned into endless evil Qi and swept towards the ancient wind. Looking at the evil spirit rolling in like a flood, Gu Feng''s face also changed greatly. The purple lightning sword in his hand waved off again and again, chopping pieces of evil Qi, but it was still surging evil Qi.


    "Damn it."


    Gu Feng''s face was also a little embarrassed. Obviously, I didn''t expect that it would be such a scene in the end. Although his law of heavenly punishment and divine thunder is strong, his cultivation is too weak to eliminate this rolling evil spirit.


    In the ancient wind''s Dantian, the God and devil map floats. In the magic map, two figures appeared. It was the mysterious young man and Bai Mufeng.


    "This little guy is really unlucky. He always meets such tough people." Bai Mufeng frowned and said. This evil spirit is more powerful than expected. Although it is only a spirit gathered by swallowing other creatures, it is not something that the current ancient style can resist.


    "Meeting evil spirits again and again shows that he is a real chosen man, but now he is too weak to deal with these evil spirits."


    The mysterious young man also opened his mouth. With his steps, he disappeared from the magic map. When he appeared again, he had reached the side of the ancient wind.


    "Senior."


    Looking at the young man, the old wind was stunned and quickly shouted.


    "Well, I''ll help you get rid of this evil devil. Now you''re not his opponent." the young man opened his mouth, and his hazy face couldn''t see any look. I saw his palm raised slightly and pointed at the distant thank you.


    "Is that you?!"


    The evil spirit possessed the mysterious young man, his face changed dramatically, and turned around to escape. However, at the moment when he just turned around, the void around him broke into countless pieces. The terrible power also cut his spirit into countless pieces.

 Chapter 1208

    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face was speechless surprised. The evil devil who made himself suffer a lot was so vulnerable in front of the mysterious young man. Just one finger was to destroy him. The spirits were scattered and it was difficult to reunite.


    "This..."


    The ancient wind swallowed his saliva and felt his throat dry. This is such a powerful force that even space is broken, and it is not just broken, but turned into countless fragments, each of which is independent of a void. The space there, under the finger of the mysterious youth just now, has become countless spaces.


    "The evil devil has no threat, and the rest is up to you." the mysterious young man said with a look at the ancient wind. The space wriggled. The young man stepped out and disappeared without a trace.


    After a long time, Gu Feng returned to his mind. Looking at the evil spirits scattered among countless space debris, Gu Feng showed a smile on his face.


    "Now it depends on how arrogant you are."


    Gu Feng said with a smile. The purple lightning sword in his hand stabbed out again and again. The thunder containing the power of the law of heaven''s punishment and God''s thunder smashed the countless space debris, and the spirit in it was completely destroyed.


    Half a day''s war has made this continent full of famine no longer calm. The rich bloody gas spread around and floated away in the distance under the wind.


    "Roar..."


    In the distant sky, there was a startling animal roar. The roar shook the world, a terrible evil spirit was surging, and the tyrannical atmosphere seemed to cover the sky and the sun, threatening to come here.


    The ancient wind turned his head and looked at the distant sky, where a huge figure was approaching quickly.


    It was a huge old cow with tens of feet. Its head had four horns. The magic around it was very long and covered it.


    "It''s the dog." Gu Feng''s face changed greatly when he saw the appearance of the wild beast. Because of the dog, it is the meaning of fierce animals in the ancient times. It likes to eat people, and its strength is also powerful and unparalleled. I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    The dog was so fast that it left shadows behind. Every step he took, the earth shook, and the cracks of the earth continued to extend under his feet.


    "Damn it, I met such a big guy."


    Gu Feng''s face is ugly. Although the dog''s strength is also damaged due to the incomplete laws of the mainland, there are only eight peak states of the condensed soul state. However, such fierce beasts in the flood and famine period are extremely powerful and strong, and their flesh is not comparable to those of today''s monsters. The ancient wind is not stupid enough to touch such a terrible monster.


    The internal skill moves, the ancient wind urges the ghost steps of life and death to the extreme, and the body lightning runs towards the distance.


    "Roar"


    Looking at the coming prey disappearing in front of him, the dog roared up to the sky, and the terrible silver wolf rolled, shaking the surrounding space.


    Far away, the ancient wind stood on a huge stone, felt the ripples in the surrounding space, and his face was very dignified. The power of the sound alone is extraordinary. I''m afraid the martial cultivation under the six levels of the soul condensing realm can be killed by the roaring sound around him.


    "It''s really dangerous here."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and said solemnly. The lost continent is worthy of being a dangerous place. Before, the ancient wind thought he was just unlucky and fell into a Jedi. Then he went all the way unimpeded and there was no danger. Now he finally knows that there are dangers everywhere. If he is not careful, he may lose his life. This time, because of his speed advantage, he avoided the dog. If he were another person, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such good luck.


    Move on, this time there is no so much danger and it is much smoother. On this wasteland, although there are wild beasts, their strength is not very strong. They can easily deal with it with their ancient style and today''s cultivation.


    It''s just a pity that there are no profound meaning crystals found in ancient customs here, and even martial arts are rarely seen.


    Because of this, the ancient wind did not stop here, but continued to go to the first place.


    Here is a lush mountain forest. You can''t see the end at a glance. In the dense mountains and forests, there was an occasional low roar, with a roar of tyranny and murder.


    After entering the mountains and forests, the ancient wind felt a lot of martial arts, which was much more than that on the wasteland.


    The ancient wind carefully shuttles through the mountains and forests, looking for the genius earth treasure and the crystallization of profound meaning. Although the crystal of profound meaning in his hands has reached the high level of five grades, and the quality absolutely exceeds most of the martial arts cultivation participating in the hunting conference, but the ancient style is not satisfied. Above the five grades, there are higher grades, and the highest crystallization of the nine grades is his goal. As long as you can get it, you can easily cross the gap between the soul condensing state and the state of Nirvana and become a strong person in the state of nirvana.


    "Bah, it''s really unlucky. It''s a treasure land, but it was forcibly occupied by a group of monsters." just as the ancient wind shuttled through the mountains and forests, a low curse came from a nearby place.


    Gu Feng''s heart moved, hid his body shape and sneaked in carefully.


    "Although most of the animals have only five levels of soul condensing realm, there are still many monster animals with six levels or even seven levels of soul condensing realm, which can''t be approached by our strength." another voice came, which was obviously unwilling.


    "Gather hands, there are many people here. As long as we gather enough hands, we can kill all the animals." the figure who spoke first said in a cold voice, full of cold killing intention.


    "Come on, let''s gather hands." the voice sounded. A moment later, several voices broke through the air, and several streamers crossed in front of the ancient wind and flew away in the distance.


    Looking at the back of several people leaving, the antique eyes narrowed slightly and touched their chin as if thinking. It seems that there is a treasure land here, and it seems that it is very extraordinary. Otherwise, these people would not call people to grab the treasure land.


    Gu Feng felt a little moved in his heart, but he also knew that there were groups of demons and beasts. With his own strength, once they were found, they would be torn to pieces.


    "Wait and see, I hope they won''t let me down." Gu Feng found a huge tree, crossed his knees and waited here. The treasure land should not be too far away from here. After those guys call people back, the ancient wind will mix in.

 Chapter 1209

    The night sky is quiet. There are streamers across the sky. It is the falling stars in the sky. The laws of heaven and earth are unstable. Even the stars can''t stop in the sky for a long time.


    In the quiet night sky, the sound of animal roar came continuously. The ancient wind hides his breath, sits on the ancient wood, spreads his divine consciousness and scans the surrounding mountains and forests. The monsters in the mountains and forests are full of violence and ferocity. At least a dozen waves of monsters have been found fighting each other within the scope of ancient divine knowledge. They don''t know the pain. They only know to fight and kill each other completely. Such decisive felling made the ancient customs frown.


    This mountain forest seems really unusual. Because the monsters encountered by the ancient wind before, although they are all ferocious, they all have intelligence and know who can attack. Now, it seems that the monsters here are not like this. Even if the triple monsters in the condensing spirit realm encounter the six monsters in the condensing spirit realm, they will rush up and kill them without hesitation.


    "Whew..."


    In the distant sky, hundreds of sounds broke through the sky, and the turbulent spiritual power wave spread from them, bending the mountains and forests below.


    "Roar..."


    In the mountains and forests, the roar of those monsters came. They gave up their opponents and rushed towards those martial arts.


    "Boom, boom."


    Bright lights bloomed and terrible attacks fell. Dozens of monsters were killed in an instant. There were no bones, and dozens of mysterious crystals also appeared in the sky.


    More than ten martial arts practitioners flashed and rushed towards those Austrian and Israeli crystals. Although there is only one grade and a small number of these Upanishads, they are also the crystallization of Upanishads. We still understand the truth of gathering sand into a tower.


    "Hurry up and don''t delay."


    Among the crowd, one of the leading youths looked at the more than ten figures and said in a cold voice. There was contempt in his eyes. To tell the truth, he really didn''t like these guys, even despised them. But there is no way. The treasure land has a great opportunity, but it is occupied by hundreds of monsters. What is more hateful is that these hundreds of monsters seem to be controlled by a very strong monster. If they want to enter the treasure land, they can only rely on these guys.


    "Link, is this where you''re talking about?" a young man in a black robe with a morbid pale face and a hoarse voice.


    This is the martial arts cultivation of the ghost hell sect. The cultivation has reached the late stage of the seventh level of the soul condensing realm, and the strength is very strong. Coupled with the strange means of the ghost Ming sect, even some eighth level martial arts cultivation of the soul condensing realm are not necessarily his opponents. Behind him, there were many disciples of the ghost ghost sect. They were in the same black robe and looked pale.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends."


    Gu Feng looked at the disciples of the ghost ghost sect who looked very special, and a dangerous arc crossed the corner of his mouth. The discord between the ghost sect and the immortal dragon gate is known to the whole Tianxuan region. Although it is not as immortal as the shadow hunter, the situation is not much better.


    "It seems like a way to keep them all here, otherwise it will be a big trouble in the future." Gu Feng looked at the disciples of the ghost Ming sect, his eyes twinkled and asked in his heart.


    The disciples of Guiming sect who entered the hunting meeting this time are more than twice as many as their immortal dragon''s gate. There are more than 2000 people, and their accomplishments are not weak. If they really meet their immortal dragon''s gate at the last moment, they may be very passive. Since there is such an opportunity now, the ancient style will not give up so easily.


    A smile flashed in his eyes. The jade card representing the Immortal Dragon''s gate was collected by him. His body twinkled and quietly appeared in the team.


    There are hundreds of martial arts practitioners from different strengths and a large number of people. Naturally, no one will notice. Suddenly, there is a four fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm.


    People move forward, but when they encounter monsters, they will work together to solve them. With the same speed, it saves a lot of time.


    But even so, it took a whole hour, and link and others, the leader in front, stopped.


    "There is a treasure land ahead."


    Link repressed some excitement and said to the crowd.


    "Shua"


    For a moment, everyone looked up and looked ahead. The ancient wind is no exception. Looking at the mountains and forests ahead, the eyes of the ancient wind also become hot.


    In the depths of the mountains and forests, there are crystal lights floating towards the sky, and the mysterious atmosphere rippling out is intoxicating. The ancient wind takes a deep breath and can feel that a force containing pure laws flows into the body.


    "It''s really a treasure land."


    The ancient wind licked his lips and the hot light in his eyes bloomed. If he let go of such a treasure land, he would be really sorry for himself.


    "You see, there''s a treasure land ahead. You''ve already felt the strong power of law compared with you. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, this is a law pool. Entering it to practice will definitely make you understand the power of law more deeply, and even a higher level of advanced Tao is not impossible." link looked at the faces of the people with greed, Looking forward, he nodded with great satisfaction. He continued, "but now it''s occupied by some animals. What should we do next?"


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    The roar that shook the heaven and earth came from their mouths, and the rippling killing intention directly blasted the surrounding trees into powder.


    "A bunch of fools."


    Looking at the crowd, I couldn''t help glancing at the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. Although the whole day''s shouting and killing sound is magnificent, it gives time for those monsters who seize the treasure land to prepare. If they can sneak in and kill, even if they can''t kill all those monsters, they can also hit them hard.


    "Roar..."


    Sure enough, after the people''s shouting and killing fell, there was also a startling roar of monsters in the shining forest ahead. The sound was also accompanied by an amazing killing intention, and the cold evil spirit swept towards this side. The evil spirit filled the air, and the cold and fierce wind magnified the strong wind, which made the ancient wind''s eyes squint. With such a strong breath, it is obvious that there are many monsters in front, and the level is not weak.


    "It seems that it will be a fierce battle."


    The old wind frowned and couldn''t help saying. I''m afraid the battle will not be so smooth this time. Most of them are afraid to die here.


    "Kill, kill all the animals, and the treasure land belongs to us." the seven heavy Wu Xiuqi of link''s soul state roared.


    "Kill."


    Everyone roared, their eyes full of greed. They had been blinded by the treasure land, wanted to get everything, and rushed there.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed and looked at link and others in front of him. He found that their bodies flickered, hid into the dense forest and sneaked carefully towards the treasure land.


    "Boom, boom"


    The roar of the beast came from the front. With the roar of Wu Xiu, the bright spiritual power bloomed, and powerful energy fluctuations swept through. The energy ripples spread and destroyed everything around.


    Gu Feng shook his head. Now he can be very sure that link and others must have used these people as cannon fodder for the so-called treasure land to let these martial arts practitioners go to work hard with the monsters who occupy the treasure land, and they have another plot in the dark.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s body also flickered, turned into a faint light and shadow, disappeared from here, and chased in the direction that link and others left.


    Although his realm is only four fold, his hiding means is not weak. I''m afraid that in this lost continent, the ancient style converges and hides his body shape. Even the nine heavy martial arts cultivation of condensing soul territory is difficult to find him.


    The ancient wind flickered in the mountains and forests, and soon caught up with the sneaky link and others. The ancient wind found that these people were all seven strong martial arts in the soul state, and their strength was strong. Even if the spiritual power fluctuation was forcibly suppressed by them, the ancient wind could still feel the strong sense of oppression from them.


    "Link, how far is the real treasure land you said?" the young man of the ghost sect looked at link and asked with a frown. The ancient wind who is far behind is moved. Is the real treasure land just a cover?


    "Elder martial brother GUI Tianxing, don''t worry. It''s right ahead. Although the previous place is also some extraordinary, it''s much worse than the place we''re going to. However, there is a demon king control there, and there are more than a dozen seven heavy demons in the soul condensing realm. Unless we are the nine heavy experts in the soul condensing realm, I''m afraid we''ll be dead if we go alone."


    Link looked at the ghost Tianxing of the ghost Ming sect and said with a smile.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise, you should know the consequences." ghost Tianxing flashed a cold light in his eyes, looked at link and said.


    He shivered for no reason, but he knew the strange means of the ghost ghost sect. Although he is also a seven fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, he knows that he will never have even a little chance of winning in the face of the ghost Tianxing in front of him.


    "Go."


    With a wave of his big hand, link took the people on. After walking carefully for a quarter of an hour, the space in front of me became lively and cheerful. The trees around them are getting less and less. When they pass through a forest again, there is a lake only a hundred feet in front of them. In the middle of the lake is an island more than ten feet in size. Around it is a colorful lotus, emitting the light of colorful glass, echoing with the stars and moon in the sky.


    "The crystal of profound meaning, four, five and six." a crowd looked at nearly a hundred lotus flowers in the lake. His eyes were hot and his breathing became urgent.

 Chapter 1210

    There are so many profound meaning crystals that even all of them don''t have so many. Moreover, there are two and six mysterious crystals. This is indeed a treasure land. If it is spread, it will make many people crazy.


    In the dense forest, the ancient wind looked at the lotus pond with a bit of greed in his eyes. But he didn''t do it rashly. It must be quite dangerous to have such a treasure here.


    "Shua."


    A figure flashed out of the crowd. Finally, he couldn''t help being excited. He jumped out directly and jumped towards the four-color lotus nearest to him. It is a crystal of four profound meanings, and it is also very precious.


    "It''s mine."


    Looking at the crystal of the four profound meanings close at hand, the man''s face also showed a touch of joy. As long as a little more, the crystallization of this profound meaning belongs to him. You know, he has been searching in this secret place for a long time. He just looks at the crystal of the four profound meanings refined. Unexpectedly, there is one close at hand.


    "Boom"


    However, just as his palm was about to touch the four pinaoyi crystals, the pool water suddenly cracked and swept over him with a thick black tail. The vigorous wind swept through, and the fierce power and oppressive space produced sound waves. The young man''s face changed. Although he continued, he could pick the crystal of the profound meaning, but in that case, he would also be swept by this fierce attack.


    With such ferocious power, if he was hit, he would be seriously injured.


    "Damn beast..."


    With a haze in his eyes, he shouted angrily. The cyclone gathered in his hand, and the same terrible force blasted at the black snake tail.


    "Bang"


    The snake tail collided with his palm, and the world trembled slightly. Then he turned pale and was swept out. Although he is a seven fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, he is a hasty response after all, and his strength is far less than that fierce monster.


    "Those beasts really didn''t leave," link said in a low voice.


    "You all know."


    Hearing link''s whisper, the young man''s face changed and glared at the people.


    "Hunsheng, it''s no wonder that others can only blame yourself for being too greedy." a young man in purple looked at him and smiled mockingly.


    "Hum."


    The soul was cold and hummed. It was really that he was too greedy. Otherwise, such a thing would not happen.


    "Wow"


    The water surface separated, and then a triangular snake head came out of the lake. The huge snake head could be half a Zhang huge. The vertical pupils emitted a forest cold light, and the black scales shot out cold awns under the irradiation of the moon. This is a black python, a very ferocious and bloodthirsty monster.


    "Human beings, leave here. This is my king''s territory." the black Python''s cold eyes swept through the people on the bank, and his voice said intermittently. Its intelligence development is not very complete, so it is so.


    "Beast king, let''s have a talk." link ignored the black python, but looked at the island in the center of the lake and shouted. The sound mixed with psychic power spread far away.


    "There''s nothing to talk about, either get out of here or die." a rough and incomparable voice came, with an atmosphere of tyranny. It seemed that there was an incomparably tall figure on the island, looking at them with cold eyes. Everyone was aware of Nathan''s cold eyes, and his face couldn''t help changing slightly.


    In the dense forest, the ancient wind heard the rough voice, frowned slightly, and the voice had a somewhat familiar feeling. But he thought for a long time and didn''t think of who the voice was.


    "Whew"


    "Wow"


    The water broke open, and bursts of breaking sound came from the sky. On the island, several huge figures came flying, and several monsters came out underwater, standing in the air and looking at link''s group of people.


    In the sky, more than a dozen monsters stood side by side, murderous, sweeping the world. Their cold eyes did not have any feelings, but only bloodthirsty and ferocious light, staring at the crowd below.


    Looking at the dozens of monsters, the bodies of link and others could not help but tighten up. The breath on these monsters was very strong, making them feel an unspeakable sense of oppression.


    "Come on, kill these animals."


    With a low roar, link glanced at a unicorn. Other people also didn''t hesitate and snatched it out in an instant. They all know that it is impossible not to kill these monsters if they want to get the crystallization of those profound meanings. Although they may be killed or injured in this way, as long as they don''t die, the harvest will be quite rich. Even, they are not allowed to work hard behind them.


    So at this moment, everyone began to fight desperately, because they didn''t want to die and wanted to get the crystal of the profound meaning in the pool.


    "Boom, boom"


    When the war broke out, the fierce power shook the whole world. The raging energy storm swept through and set off big waves. The surrounding space was turbulent, and a trace of cracks could be seen.


    "These guys are really desperate." Gu Feng looked at the crowd and muttered. Then the corners of his mouth pulled a radian, and his body turned into a wisp of smoke, like a ghost. When everyone didn''t see it, he passed by the people. He slept and walked towards the island.


    "Hum, weak human beings came here to die." just as the ancient wind approached the island, a cold cry came. Then a huge palm with a size of more than ten feet and shrouded in black light appeared. On the huge palm, runes were intertwined, which was formed by the gathering of spiritual power, but it exuded a powerful and unparalleled threat. The evil spirit rippled and patted it towards the ancient wind.


    Looking at the huge palm, the ancient wind''s face can''t help changing. The power of that palm is enough to break the space. Even if the real seven fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm is photographed, the spiritual power will be defeated in an instant and explode to death. Although the ancient physical body is strong, it is not stupid enough to collide with such a terrible force.


    He stepped out again and again, and his body moved strangely on the lake, avoiding the terrible palm.


    "Eh..."


    The sound of slight doubt came. It was obvious that the beast king was very surprised that the ancient wind could escape his attack.


    "Hum, if you want to fight, fight."


    Gu Feng looked at the huge figure hidden in the darkness on the island and roared in a low voice. He was never afraid of fighting. Although the beast king was strong, he was not without the possibility of defeating the ancient style. When the ancient wind stepped out, his body swept out in an instant. His speed reached the extreme and rushed towards the animal shadow.


    "Get out."


    The beast''s shadow roared and slapped, and the terrible wind swept through, which changed Gu Feng''s face. With a low roar, the silver scale appeared and blasted at the swept slap.


    "Bang"


    The huge noise came, the ancient wind''s body trembled, and then it was fanned out. And the palm of the beast shadow was also bounced away.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind fell on the sea and stirred thousands of waves.


    The people who were fighting on the bank noticed the change and looked ahead. They just saw the figure of the ancient wind falling into the lake. They looked a little surprised, because the figure was obviously not their group.


    However, their faces became ugly. It was obvious that the figure followed them, and they found no one along the way.


    "Bastards, they treat us as bait and want to reap the benefits of fishermen." link roared with an ugly face.


    "Brother link, deal with what''s in front of us first. After killing these animals, we''ll find out the boy." ghost Tianxing''s face is also cold and shining. It''s not easy to be calculated like this. If there were no animal kings on the island, I''m afraid they would really succeed this time.


    "OK, solve these animals first."


    Link said in a low voice. There was a mysterious ruler in his hand, which was wrapped with thousands of lines and exuded an amazing breath. With a wave of xuanchi, there was a glittering light, and it flew towards the monster opposite.


    "Roar"


    The monster roared and gathered its spiritual power, turning into a fire lotus and colliding with the glittering and translucent light. The war continued, and because of the ancient customs, all people became more desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang


    The ancient wind broke through the water, and his eyes were extremely smart. He looked at a huge dark shadow on the island, and his eyes were cold and shining.


    "Hoo, damn beast, it''s really powerful." Gu Feng said in a low voice. The strength of the monster was beyond his expectation. The strength of the flesh body could not be compared with even the eight fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm.


    "Dare to come here and rob my things. It seems that you are really impatient." the rough voice came, very arrogant.


    thump-thump-thump


    Footsteps fell on the earth, and the huge figure came out of the darkness.


    It was a black giant ape, shining with dark golden light, with a tyrannical smell rising into the sky.


    Looking at the sound, Gu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned and stared round. After a moment, he couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark: "it''s you bastard."


    "Ancient wind?!" the great ape looked at the ancient wind in the sky and was stunned. A moment later, he roared in surprise.


    "Ape, it''s you bastard." Gu Feng smiled and said. He really didn''t expect that the beast king who occupied here would be a Titan ape and his partner, ape. What Gu Feng doesn''t know is how he came here.


    At that time, he was able to come here from the space channel of Shengwu college. However, the space channel was not stable. He was inside at that time, and there was a space turbulence. I''m afraid the space channel no longer exists.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t hurt you just now."


    A ape smiled at the ancient wind, but he knew that the power of his slap just now was hit by a solid blow, and even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul state would be broken. If it weren''t for this, how could he become the beast king here. Some of the monsters here were taken under his authority, and some were subdued by his slap.

 Chapter 1211

    "You guys are making rapid progress. Do you think I haven''t made progress?"


    Gu Feng looked at an ape and said. Then, his body shook slightly, the silver dragon scale armor covered his whole body, and a dragon power also spread from the ancient wind.


    A ape looked at the ancient wind and exclaimed. Although the ancient wind is now only the four levels of soul condensing state. But after staying with the ancient wind for so long, he knew that the guy in front of him could not speculate with common sense. And he also felt a faint sense of oppression from the silver dragon scale armor on the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng also sighed in his heart that a ape didn''t know what adventure he had. His cultivation improved so quickly. In the past, he might have been able to suppress a ape. Now I''m afraid he''s no longer the opponent of a ape.


    "Let''s not talk about it first. Let''s get rid of those guys outside." Gu Feng said to an ape.


    Looking at the ancient wind, a ape obviously felt the cold killing intention in his words. He knew that some of those people must have provoked the ancient wind.


    "I wanted to play with them, but now it doesn''t seem necessary." ah ape smiled and rushed towards the fierce battlefield.


    He stepped a hundred feet away and appeared on the side of a seven fold martial arts cultivation in a condensed soul environment. In the startled eyes of the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul state, he slapped him.


    "Poof"


    The strong wind swept through, and the black giant palm, like a magic hand blocking the sky and the sun, patted down from his spirit cover, with blood gushing, and the Wu Xiu was directly slapped and smashed.


    "The same cruelty."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind couldn''t help grinning.


    With a low smile, Gu Feng rushed towards the ghost who was fighting with a lion tiger. The Dragon shadow gun appeared in his hand. As soon as his arm shook, a hundred gun shadows appeared and stabbed at the ghost sky.


    Aware of the spirit power and strong wind from the attack, ghost Tianxing''s face also changed and retreated quickly.


    "Twice."


    The shadow of the gun crossed the void, very fast. Even if the ghost Tianxing''s seven cultivation accomplishments in the soul state retreated at the first time, the gun awn still cut him, leaving a foot long scar on him. The blood flowed out. The blood was not bright red, but dark, with a disgusting stench.


    "You people are nothing but ghosts. Even the blood is disgusting." Gu Feng said with disgust when he looked at the ghost. Of course, he knew that it was because the ghost ghost sect often absorbed the dead Qi and integrated it into the body. Over time, they all became living dead, and their blood was eroded by death and turned into black blood with a stench. However, there is stillness in the black blood. If ordinary martial arts practitioners are infected with it, it is also a very troublesome thing.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Ghost Tianxing looked at the ancient wind with a dangerous black light in his eyes, and said hoarsely as if he came from the Jiuyou demon domain.


    "That also requires you to have the ability to kill me."


    Gu Feng grinned at ghost Tianxing. With his eyes swept to one side of the lion and tiger beast: "man, go together and kill this guy."


    "No problem," said the lion tiger. It had received the order of ape to kill all the people here with the ancient wind.


    "Your Excellency, our purpose this time is to kill these monsters for the crystallization of those profound meanings." link shook the monsters attacking him, looked at the ancient wind with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we are all for the crystallization of the profound meaning here, but like you, I want to swallow the crystallization of the profound meaning here alone. So I have to leave you all here." Gu Feng looked at link, shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Do you think if you kill us, these animals will let you go and let you collect the mysterious crystals here?" link roared at the ancient wind.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to know that you will die here in the end." Gu Feng glanced at link, stabbed out the Dragon shadow gun in his hand, and the Dragon gas poured into the Dragon shadow gun. The gun body trembled, turned into a golden dragon, roared and roared, and attacked the ghost sky.


    "Boy, die for me."


    Ghost Tianxing roared at the same time. He hammered his chest with both hands, and a terrible evil spirit spread from him. The black light shrouded around him, emitting a palpitating breath.


    "Demon ape Vajra body is the forging martial arts of ghost Ming sect." the ancient wind''s eyes narrowed, the black light gradually disappeared, and the body shape of ghost Tianxing soared by two feet, emitting a fierce smell.


    "Demon ape hand."


    With a roar, ghost Tianxing put out his right hand, wrapped the black hair on his arm, turned into a huge one, and roared at the dragon.


    "Bang"


    The earth cracked and the boulders rolled up into the sky. They were swept by the ripples of energy and turned into powder in an instant. The earth below collapsed and ripples spread, and the earth was flattened layer by layer. The people who were fighting around could not help but change their faces when they noticed the fluctuation. They had no time to think more and retreated quickly one by one.


    "Who the hell is that boy? The four levels of soul condensing state can compete with ghost Tianxing." the people glanced over there, and their eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    "It''s impossible. It''s just a little more powerful. I''m afraid ghost Tianxing killed him just after a hard fight." a seven heavy martial artist in the soul state whispered. The demon ape Vajra body of Guiming sect is a very strong forged martial arts. Although guitianxing has not trained it to great success, its power is still very terrible. Not everyone can dare to fight it. At least among the Seven Realms of soul condensing realm, there are absolutely few who can compete with it.


    This time, no matter a ape and other monsters or martial arts practitioners did not attack again, they all wanted to know what the result of the collision between ancient wind and ghost Tianxing just now was.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and soon their figures appeared in everyone''s view. Where they were, the earth collapsed and fell into the weight of the earth. The ancient wind knelt on one knee with a dragon shadow gun, and some blood flowed from the tiger''s mouth. And ghost Tianxing''s fighting power, staring at the ancient wind.


    "That boy didn''t die." the crowd looked at the ancient wind with a pale face, and then took a surprised look in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect the ancient wind to survive under the fist of ghost Tianxing.


    "Bah, it''s really powerful. I almost lost my life." Gu Feng coughed twice, spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, said in a hoarse voice, and then stood up slowly.


    "Don''t you close your eyes when you die?" Gu Feng looked up at the ghost Tianxing, staring at his eyes and whispered. When they heard about the shares, Wu Xiu at the scene was stunned. When they looked at the ghost sky again, his neck suddenly cracked, and black blood gushed into the sky, emitting a stench and scattered on the earth.


    "Go back."


    As soon as link changed, he roared. They know very well that the blood of ghosts and ghosts is not allowed to be contaminated. Blood spills all over the earth, and the smell of death is also diffuse here, which adds a bit of secluded feeling here.


    "If you kill them, you can''t let anyone here go."


    The low roar of the ancient wind sounded, and the cold killing intention filled the air.


    "Kill."


    A ape roared and rushed out directly. Behind him were those evil spirits, with the smell of bloodthirsty and cruel, attacking the people.


    "Boom, boom"


    The war broke out again, but with the participation of ah ape, the battle was a one-sided outcome. There were only seven peaks of martial arts in the soul condensing realm. They were not the opponents of ah ape at all. They were quickly killed one by one.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Link looked at the people around him being killed one by one, and his face finally changed. He didn''t expect that the strength of the beast king was so terrible that it had reached the eight levels of soul condensing realm. Before he came here to explore, he didn''t notice this. Otherwise, he would definitely invite more powerful martial practitioners to come. But now there is no time to think so much. The strength of the beast king is too strong. If they don''t go, they are afraid to die here.


    "Ape, you can''t let them go." Gu Feng shouted at link and others who retreated quickly. If you let these people leave, you''ll have a lot of trouble. At least the news that he got about the upanishadism crystal here will certainly spread out, and countless peepers will surely be attracted at that time.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t go."


    A ape shouted angrily, turned into a black awn and jumped up. The murderous spirit swept through the mountains and forests, like a Buddha angry King Kong, stepped towards two of them. In the back, those seven demon beasts in the soul state are also chasing after them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the mountains and forests, terrible psychic power fluctuations and bursts of energy ripples spread. This situation lasted for half an hour and finally disappeared. And ape also came back with a group of monsters.


    "It''s all settled."


    An ape grinned at the ancient wind.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded. He was still very reassured about a ape. After all, the Titan giant ape in the eight levels of the condensed soul realm, even the nine levels of the condensed soul realm can easily overcome. Narink and others are just seven aspects of condensing the soul, which is not enough to be afraid at all.


    "Next, it is the crystallization of the profound meaning in this pool."


    The ancient wind looked at the pool about 100 feet in front. There were more than 20 glittering lotus floating on it. The ancient wind swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his eyes were hot.

 Chapter 1212

    After an hour, the ancient wind picked all the profound meaning crystals in the lotus pond. After refining, the profound meaning crystals in his hands finally reached the level of seven grades. It was an unexpected gain for him.


    Gu Feng has checked all previous hunting conferences. It''s good to be able to harvest the crystallization of six profound meanings. The crystal of seven profound meanings has only appeared more than ten times in xianlongmen. The crystal of eight Upanishads has appeared three times, but the highest nine has not appeared once.


    The ancient style has already used the crystal of seven profound meanings in its hands. If it is spread, I''m afraid it will make many people crazy.


    "Ape, leave here with me?"


    The ancient wind looked at the ape and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, when I enter here, I just feel bored. There must be fun things in this place, and I know that you will never miss such a place, so I came here. Now of course I have to leave with you." ape nodded.


    "But there''s one more thing to do before we go."


    Ape looked at the ancient wind and said seriously.


    "What else?" Gu Feng was stunned and asked.


    "Don''t you think this pool is very special? There are so many profound meaning crystals in such a small pool." a ape asked softly, pointing to the water.


    Gu Feng was stunned and nodded: "it''s really strange."


    The crystal of upanishadism is a species born by the condensation of laws. This kind of thing does not appear casually. The place where he appears must be the condensation of laws. It may be the inheritance place of an ancient sect or the fall place of a strong man.


    The level of upanishadism crystal will also determine the extraordinary here.


    "Did you find anything?" Gu Feng asked, looking at an ape.


    "I''ve been inside once. Although I haven''t found any special place, I always feel that there''s some unusual smell here." ah ape frowned and said.


    "Is that right? Let''s go down and have a look."


    The ancient wind''s eyebrow gently picked. A ape is the blood left over from ancient times. Since he noticed the unusual taste, there must be something. It was just covered up with great mana.


    "You stay here. If someone approaches, kill him." ape nodded, and then roared at the dozens of seven demon beasts around.


    "Yes."


    The monsters trembled and lowered their heads full of bloodthirsty light. Seeing this scene, Gu Feng couldn''t help looking at ape strangely. These monsters are cruel and bloodthirsty. Because the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete, they are also incomplete. Although they will succumb to higher-level monsters, looking at the appearance of these monsters, they are not just succumbing, but afraid. However, the Titan ape was a monster in ancient times. It was extremely powerful and tyrannical. It must be a ape who suppressed these monsters by bloody means, which left a very deep impression on them.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The ancient wind and ape jumped into the water and walked under the lake. Just entering the water, the ancient wind felt the active spiritual power in the surrounding lake. The activity of the spiritual power was several times greater than that outside. Although the spiritual power here is far from being compared with the Shanhai pavilion where he lives, it can be compared with the place where the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate live.


    More importantly, he didn''t feel it before he entered the water. The eyes of the ancient wind are round. It''s really unusual here. Maybe there''s something good at the bottom of the pool.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s breath was also a little hasty. Without much thought, he urged the spirit to swim to the bottom of the lake. One person and one animal swam for about half an hour, but finally reached the bottom of the lake. Looking at the past, there is no change. There is nothing here. It is very ordinary.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this." Gu Feng felt the more active spiritual power around him, and there was a trace of hot breath in the surrounding lake, drilling into his body.


    "When I came here, I felt a little different, but I didn''t find anything." ah ape stood aside helplessly and said.


    The ancient wind looked around and then stared at the earth under his feet. The life and death in his body took the power of heaven. A trace of pure and blazing flame law power entered his body from the ground. That wisp of blazing breath flowed through his whole body. The ancient wind could feel that his own flesh had changed in a trace.


    "This..." the ancient wind''s eyes could not help but coagulate. The hot breath from the earth had the effect of quenching the flesh. Although it was only a very slight change, he still noticed it.


    "Maybe, that fortune is under the ground." the ancient wind looked at the ground under his feet and whispered.


    "Ape, attack the ground and smash him." the ancient wind said to the ape.


    "OK."


    A ape nodded. Although he didn''t know the purpose of the ancient style, he didn''t hesitate about the ancient style. With a loud roar, his golden light bloomed and his fists blasted towards the ground under his feet.


    "Bang"


    The fierce force that was enough to kill the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul territory roared on the earth. The force swept across, and there was a whole sound of shaking. A ripple spread along the bottom of the lake, shaking the whole earth continuously. However, to the ape''s surprise, there was no crack on the ground.


    "So it is."


    The ancient wind showed an expected expression, and the creation should be under the ground. I''m afraid the ground at the bottom of the lake is not the real ground, but someone created it with great mana.


    "It''s useless. Look at my Titan boxing, I fight..." unexpectedly, he didn''t blow the ground, which made a ape feel that he lost face in front of the ancient wind. The rune belonging to the Titan family appeared on his body, and his body burst out an ancient Titan like breath, which seemed to be able to intimidate the sky. His fists turned golden and flew crazy towards the earth.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The terrible sound filled the air, the earth trembled, and the terrible ripples spread around, shaking out huge cracks in the surrounding rock walls, but the bottom of the lake was still the same, without any change.


    Gu Feng shook his head. The person who sealed this place must be an ancient great power. Even after ten thousand years, the power of sealing this place may begin to decline, but with their strength, they still have some whimsical ideas if they want to break it with brute force.


    "Ape, stop. There should be a ban here. Unless we can find a way, we can''t break it at all."


    "I''m just depressed. This place is so evil that I can''t even open it." ah ape scratched his head and said depressed.


    "Since it can be sealed, it is obviously not an ordinary place," the ancient wind said softly. Then the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand. The purple lightning sword stabbed out, and ten thousand swords appeared. It cut a gap of more than one foot on the ground. Through the gap, you can see a bright red light turning out, and the hot breath is filled with. And it''s just a moment, and that gap is an instant closure.


    "Sure enough, there are good things." Gu Feng licked his lips and said excitedly. Although it was only a moment, the ancient wind saw clearly what was in it, the earth inflammation marrow, which was a wonder of heaven and earth born in the inflammation of the earth''s heart, and had the effect of refining the flesh. It''s very difficult to find the fire in the heart of the earth. Even if you find it, there are only a few drops, at most a dozen. But even a drop of ground inflammation marrow can be auctioned at an amazing price in Tianxuan domain.


    "This is a great fortune. The holy heart sect, the power of Qi luck, is really a good thing." Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing. If he hadn''t been in the purgatory tower, he would not have encountered so many fortune if he had not been inherited by the holy heart sect and blessed with the power of Qi luck. What''s more, this time''s inflammation of the marrow is extremely precious, and depending on the situation, I''m afraid I can fit several large cylinders. So many inflammatory medulla are absolutely amazing. If they are released, the whole continent will be crazy about them.


    "We''d better think about how to get in." ape looked at the excited ancient wind, and then said with some frustration. This place is really a good thing, but now you can only see and can''t touch it. This feeling is even more depressing.


    "Since I know it''s inflammation, I''ll get it anyway." Gu Feng said in his eyes.


    Then he looked at the purple lightning sword in his hand. Only this sword can break the ban. Although the time is short, he can still go in as long as he seizes the right time.


    The eyes of the ancient wind are slightly closed, and the breath on the body converges. Followed by the boundless terrible sword idea, it emanated from him. The amazing Kendo law broke out, and thousands of long swords gathered around him.


    "Still so abnormal." the ape looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help muttering. He was able to break through the eightfold realm of soul condensation because the blood in his body awakened again. However, the ancient style is so abnormal. Although it is only the fourth level of the condensed soul realm, the real combat effectiveness, that is, the seventh level of the condensed soul realm, is not necessarily his opponent. This terrible fighting power of fighting beyond his rank is even more abnormal than his Titan ape.


    Seeing the law, the water of the lake seems to have turned into a sharp sword, with a sharp sword spirit.


    "Crack"


    When the law of Kendo condensed to the extreme, the sword awned in the eyes of the ancient wind, and the purple thunder flashed from him. The low roar came, and the purple lightning sword in his hand stabbed down in an instant. That sword, as brilliant and swift as thunder, tore the surrounding lake, and the space was cut in an instant.


    The purple sword awned through the void and stabbed into the hard ground.

 Chapter 1213

    The sword flickered and pierced into the abyss, and the black ground was pierced by a sword.


    On the ground, the lake swayed, and suddenly a column of water rose into the sky. The column of water burst in the air with sharp sword gas, and countless water droplets scattered into the dense forest like a sharp sword.


    "Boom..."


    Countless trees were so heavy by those water drops that they collapsed in an instant. The seven heavy monsters guarding the shore trembled. They felt the power of the terrible Kendo law, which made him feel fear.


    "Roar"


    Behind the ancient wind, blood filled the air. It seemed that there was a real dragon roaring. The green veins on his arm were coiled like a Qiulong. Under the great power of the ancient wind, the long sword cut the earth below.


    The ground was cut about a Zhang, and the hot breath came from inside, and the trace of hot energy gushed out in an instant.


    "Receipt"


    A Tongding appeared in the hand of the ancient wind, emitting an ancient flavor. There is the fire of qingluan burning on it. This Tongding is the Tianding of qingluan refining.


    This is a treasure obtained by the ancient wind from the purgatory tower. Although it is a medicine tripod for refining pills, its defense is also extremely amazing.


    A suction force came from the qingluan refining tripod. Suddenly, the red ground burning marrow under the ground gushed out of the crack and was sucked into the qingluan refining tripod.


    However, this situation did not last long. The crack of more than ten feet was closed in an instant.


    "Trouble." Gu Feng frowned. He could only use his luck and strength this time to tear the ground open with the purple lightning sword and start collecting the inflammatory marrow again.


    In this way, the ancient wind continued to use the purple lightning divine sword, which would be torn by the prohibition of the ground inflammation marrow under the seal of the town, and absorbed the ground inflammation marrow into the qingluan refining Tianding. It took two days to completely remove the inflammatory pulp.


    In two days, the consumption of ancient wind and ape is very huge. Try your best to urge the purple electric sword. Even the ancient wind can''t afford the consumption. If it weren''t for his life and death seizing heavenly power and being able to absorb spiritual power from heaven and earth all the time, I''m afraid it would take at least a month to completely remove the inflammatory marrow of these places.


    However, in the past two days, their consumption was very huge, but the report was also quite large. The number of inflammatory pulp in that place far exceeded his expectation, more than twice as much as that predicted by the ancient wind. If such a huge amount is taken out, it may be enough to exchange xianlongmen''s cultivation resources for one year.


    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in a strong sect like Immortal Dragon''s gate. The consumption of cultivation resources every day is very huge, and the burning marrow of these places can be compared with the cultivation resources of xianlongmen in a year. We can imagine how huge it should be.


    However, the ancient style of inflammation in this place does not intend to take it out in exchange for cultivation resources. At most, it will only take out a small bottle. After all, there is no need for other skills in today''s ancient style. Although he doesn''t learn much about martial arts, they are of high grade, powerful and unparalleled, and don''t need to be exchanged.


    However, this place is inflamed. It has a great effect on the physical cultivation of martial arts cultivation. This is what the ancient custom needs. How can it be handed over. And there is an ape beside him. This guy is also very salivating for the ground inflammation pulp.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first."


    Gu Feng glanced at him and stared at him. The ape smiled and said.


    "Hey hey, ancient wind, should you give me some of the ground inflammation marrow?" ah ape said with a smile. He is also a refined physical strength, and the ground inflammation marrow is also a rare treasure for him.


    The ancient wind turned white. A ape said, "don''t worry, you can be less. But this is not the time for distribution. We''d better leave here first."


    "Yes."


    Ape nodded. He also knew that because link and others came here before, there was a lot of noise here. I don''t know whether it attracted others. If the news of inflammation of the marrow was leaked out at this time, it would not be a good thing for him and the ancient wind. Too many people covet such things as inflammation of the medulla. Even if you''re not a body refiner, you want it. The value of Diyan pulp is too high. You can use it to exchange a lot of good things.


    "Sonorous"


    When the ancient wind approached the lake, they felt that there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, the sword and sword Qi were vertical and horizontal, and the roaring sound of monsters was constant. It was obvious that someone was fighting there.


    "Hurry up."


    Gu Feng''s face changed and shouted at ah ape. They quickened their pace and swept towards the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    On the lake, three martial arts practitioners set foot in the void. One man was carrying a blue ancient style and had a vertical and horizontal sword Qi. The slightly closed eyes are full of sharp Qi, which is the sword Qi. Only those who understand the law of Kendo can do so. The other man was dressed in linen and held a long black knife half a Zhang in his hand. On the long knife, there is a ferocious ghost head, and the body of the knife emits a palpitating Jiuyou Qi.


    The last one was thin and weak, but he just stood there quietly, but he exuded a strong sense of oppression like a tall mountain tower. The thin body seems to be full of unimaginable explosive power. These three people are all eight levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul state. Their strength is strong. The momentum emitted at will is enough to deter the world.


    "Human beings, no matter who you are, get out of here quickly," said the liger in an indifferent voice, staring at the three people in the sky.


    "Ha ha, a small demon beast with seven levels of soul condensation dare to scold us."


    The young man in sackcloth carried the long knife on his shoulder and looked at the monsters below. He couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Then kill them. These animals can''t take them anyway."


    The thin young man touched Guanghua''s head. Under the irradiation of the moon, it radiated like a light.


    "Then kill."


    The indifferent voice of the young man holding the sword sounded. As soon as he lifted the long sword in his hand, he immediately swept the sword and cut it down towards the lion and tiger.


    "Despicable human beings."


    The lion tiger roared, and the roar of the lion tiger sounded. The sound wave collided with the sword, and the two disappeared at the same time.


    "Eh, there are some means. I didn''t expect that the lions and tigers in incomplete places can also sing broken gold." the young man with the sword opened his eyes slightly and said a little unexpectedly.


    "Despicable human beings, I advise you to leave quickly, or you will kill you when my king appears." the lion tiger spoke again.


    "An animal king? I''m just short of a war pet, but the animal king is just a fit." the young man in sackcloth grinned with contempt and bloodthirsty color.


    "Insult my king and kill him."


    The lion and tiger roared and fell a group of monsters to attack the three people.


    "Hum."


    The three of them snorted coldly at the same time. The long sword came out of the scabbard and the long knife split out. The fist that could break the mountain also roared at a group of monsters.


    In the face of the attack of more than a dozen seven heavy monsters in the condensed soul realm, even if the other party is three eight heavy martial arts practitioners in the condensed soul realm, he doesn''t dare to be careless at this time.


    "Boom, boom"


    The bright spiritual power bloomed in the night sky, the sword crossed, the blood gushed, and a monster''s claw was cut off. However, the monster did not retreat and still rushed forward fearlessly.


    After a fierce battle, three monsters were killed and four were seriously injured. There were also many scars on the three people opposite. Their bodies were stained with blood, including their own and demon animals.


    "Are these monsters crazy? They''re so desperate."


    The bald man said with evil spirit in his eyes. A piece of flesh and blood was forcibly torn off by the lion and tiger on his arm, and there were several sharp claw scars on his back.


    "I wanted to see if there were strange treasures here, but now it seems that we''d better leave here first." the young man with the long sword frowned and said. The strength of the three of them is enough to kill these monsters, but in that case, they will also pay a high price. Moreover, what they fear most is the king in the mouth of the lion and tiger. A king of animals has much higher strength than these monsters. Otherwise, why should they become their king?


    "You can''t go."


    Just as the three were about to leave, a cold and angry voice suddenly exploded in their ears, followed by a strong animal shadow, and their fists with black light rushed towards the three. Feeling the ferocious power emanating from the fist, their faces couldn''t help changing. That power is very terrible. Even if it''s the body refiner among the three, the bald monk is far from enemy.


    "Ha"


    The three shouted at the same time, and the spiritual power bloomed on them, and the strong attack rushed towards the huge fist.


    "Bang."


    The startling sound of the earthquake sounded, and the world trembled, and the terrible ripples spread, completely overturning the earth. And those monsters were also blown out by the terrible impact.


    Although the three men blocked the punch, they were still rushed out by the fierce force.


    Their faces were a little pale. Looking at the animal shadow in front of them, their pupils could not help locking.


    "Titan ape, how could it be?" the three people exclaimed with shock in their eyes and unspeakable horror in the depths of their eyes.


    Titan ape is a powerful monster that can compete with the real dragon and Phoenix in ancient times. It can even be said that it is stronger than the real dragon and Phoenix. It is precisely because of this that the Titan apes perished.


    But who could have thought that there were Titan apes in the world, and the rise was in front of them. What made them tremble even more was that they felt a terrible breath on the Titan giant ape, which was the power of blood, the power of blood of Titan giant ape. The three of them also have the blood of monsters, so they are very familiar with that power.

 Chapter 1214

    "Titan ape, we don''t know this is your territory, so we''ve just offended you. Please forgive me." the three lost their arrogance and said low to the Titan ape.


    The fighting power of Titan great apes is very terrible. It is difficult to have monsters as their opponents in the same level, and fighting beyond the level is a simple thing for Titan great apes. Even if there are three of them now, it is not so easy to defeat the Titan ape, not to mention there are more than a dozen seven heavy demon beasts around.


    "Hum, kill my men and want to leave now. Do you think it''s possible?" ah ape snorted coldly, with a cold flash in his eyes. From the inheritance and memory, a ape knows a lot of secrets. Maybe he won''t be paid attention to by the strong on the firmament, but the blood breath in these people''s bodies makes it have a sense of disgust. He can''t want to kill it all. He knew that it was the desire of his blood. Only the descendants who had participated in the slaughter of Titan apes would make him have such a killing intention.


    "Gufeng, help me kill them."


    An ape''s roar sounded, and as soon as he stepped on it, he rushed towards the three.


    "Damn it, spell it."


    The young man in sackcloth showed a bloodthirsty killing intention on his face and roared. The knife was intended to fill his body. The long knife in his hand radiated a dark light. The roaring voice of ghosts and Demons was also remembered at this time.


    "Be careful."


    Suddenly, the young man with a sword locked his pupils and whispered at the young man in sackcloth. At the same time, he also retreated quickly. At the moment when his cry fell, a purple sword body stabbed out of the void. The sword was wrapped with thunder and stabbed at the young man in sackcloth at the speed of thunder.


    "Poof..."


    The long sword ran through the body of the young man in hemp clothes. For a moment, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, smashing his stomach. The rippling Kendo law even killed his spirit.


    "You..."


    The young man in sackcloth had round eyes and a unwilling look in his eyes. He was killed by a sneak attack, and the sneak attack young man had only four levels of cultivation in the soul state.


    "Shua"


    The young man with the sword and the bald monk immediately withdrew to a distance of 100 feet. Standing in the distant sky, watching the ancient wind slowly drawing out the long sword from the young man in hemp, there was a touch of cold rising in the bottom of my heart. It''s terrible. They didn''t even notice the hidden means of the ancient wind, so they silently appeared beside them and killed one of them.


    If it were not for the moment when the ancient wind stabbed the long sword and the fluctuation of Kendo law, the young man holding the sword might not be able to perceive the ancient wind''s hand.


    "Kill."


    A ape stepped forward and attacked them. He was so fast that he rushed to them like lightning.


    They also dare not be careless and desperately attack. The long sword in the young man''s hand stabbed out, and thousands of light and rain appeared, gorgeous and incomparable. But in the light and rain, all are extremely sharp sword Qi.


    "Ding Ding"


    The light and rain fell on the ape, making a tinkling sound and sparks, but there was no way to tear open his defense.


    "Angry King Kong."


    The bald monk roared, turned into six feet, and the bright light bloomed from him, turned into an angry King Kong, folded his palms, and then the purest power of the sun roared at the ape.


    "Roar."


    The ape roared, and the black light spread on his body. The strong ape arm also roared at the six feet of King Kong.


    "Bang"


    The space trembled and the earth cracked under their feet. Where they fight, there are space cracks, and countless nothingness smells emanate from them.


    However, although the bald monk was strong, his strength was obviously much worse, and he was directly kicked out by the Titan ape. There was also a trace of crack on the arm shrouded in golden light.


    "Zhang Liujin''s body of the West Tianjiao." in the distance, the ancient wind looked at the battlefield and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He could not see the origin of the young man with the sword, but he could see the bald monk. Zhang Liu''s golden body and angry King Kong are the body refining skills of the Western Heaven cult. Their skills are as powerful as the thunder god body of the immortal Longmen LEIYU peak. Moreover, the power of the rigid and Yang is even more powerful than the power of the Thor body.


    "Kill"


    The ape roared, his body jumped out again, and his arm grabbed at the young man with the sword for a while.


    "Go away." the young man''s face changed and roared. The ancient and simple sword in his hand suddenly burst into light and stabbed ah ape.


    "Burial bell."


    Feeling the horror of the falling sword, a ape''s hair stood upside down and his body couldn''t help tightening. With a roar, a huge black clock appeared. At the moment of the emergence of the burial bell, a breath that seemed to come from ancient gods and Demons became diffuse. Up there, the gods and Demons wailed and screamed, which seemed to fill the whole world.


    On the continent of the sky, there are hidden places, each of which is surrounded by wind. In those caves, human figures opened their eyes. In their eyes, there were pure lights piercing the sky, saying: "the sound of the burial bell, the gods and Demons return to heaven. The causes of previous lives and the fruits of this life. What should come should come."


    "When the burial bell rings, the Titan giant ape is born. Everyone listens to the order, search for the whereabouts of the Titan giant ape, and kill it after finding it." among the ancient strength, there is a cold voice, followed by countless figures plundering out in all directions of the world.


    On a vast continent, it is deserted. It seems that no one has set foot in hundreds of thousands of years. Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly there was a sound of all living beings. On this earth, the mountains shook quietly, and the gravel rolled down, and then huge human figures appeared between the heaven and the earth.


    It is a powerful group of ancient Titans, which is said to have disappeared long ago. They are known as the family of immortals and have the blood of immortals.


    "The Titan ape appears again. This is our hope. We must protect him and bring him to me." a huge Titan opened his mouth and understood.


    A deep voice answered. Follow closely and walk away from this desolate land. And in the demon realm, the oldest place. This is the forbidden area of demon domain. Even real dragons and phoenixes dare not step here, because here, there are big demons, powerful and unparalleled, who once tore a real dragon who broke into here.


    The breath filled the air. In the ancient region, a terrible breath filled the air. The whole demon domain sensed the breath. Most demon beasts trembled under the breath. It was just a moment. The breath disappeared and returned to peace again.


    In the land left behind, they naturally don''t know the ancient customs. The outside world is no longer calm because a ape sacrificed the burial bell. The dark tide surges and the dark current surges.


    By the lake, the smell of the burial bell made everyone''s face turn white.


    "Dong"


    Ape jumped up and slapped his palm on the burial clock. That sounds like the bell of heaven and earth. The world is really trembling. The sky also split in the sound of the earthquake. A torrent of black sound waves rushed towards the stabbing sword and disappeared in an instant.


    The burial bell is a terrible martial art that has buried thousands of gods and demons. The buried gods and demons have been branded into the martial arts of the Titan giant apes. Its power is very terrible.


    "Dong"


    A ape patted the burial bell again, and the sound of the bell shook the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth collapsed, and the avenue seemed to collapse. Countless gods and Demons appeared in the sky, and the roar shook the sky and the earth. The black torrent rushed over and attacked the young man.


    "Huaguang."


    The young man''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of horror. He drank a low voice, and the simple long sword in his hand radiated light. Guanghua carries out heaven and earth and cleaves down against the black torrent.


    "Bang"


    The torrent was split, but the sword body also had cracks under the impact of the terrible sound wave torrent.


    "This is the burial bell?" the young man stared at the huge black clock hundreds of feet in the sky, which seemed to envelop the world, and his eyes were full of fear. The end of the burial God clock is terrible. Even the Tianpin treasure in his hand can''t resist the terrible power.


    "Demon subduing pestle, shake demons." on the other side, the bald monk roared, and a dark golden demon subduing pestle appeared in his hand. The Buddha light on it seemed to have the power to ferry thousands of creatures. It is a sacred power that can make all uncertain spiritual power stable.


    Under the shadow of the divine light, the light on the burial clock also became weak.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s face couldn''t help narrowing. It is said that the western religion was created by a group of Buddhas. They want to spend ordinary people and achieve an ideal country. Their power is very strange and powerful. In the western continent of Tianxuan region, western religion is definitely the most powerful sect.


    However, what the ancient wind did not expect was that the Buddha light was so strange that it could even affect the burial bell.


    "Earthquake"


    The ancient wind whispered, and the voice of gods and Demons sounded. With that power, it spread all over the world. At this moment in heaven and earth, it seems that a group of gods and Demons roared and scattered the Buddha light.


    "Huh?"


    The sudden change changed the bald monk''s face. His demon subduing pestle was a magic weapon stabbed by the leader himself. It was blessed by the Buddha''s light and powerful. However, it was unexpectedly broken by a low drink of the ancient wind.


    "Who are you?"


    The bald monk looked at the ancient style with a look of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 1215

    "Western religion, I just want to learn the power of the six Golden bodies of the Western priest''s father-in-law. You''d better not intervene there." Gu Feng flashed in front of the bald monk and looked at him with his arms.


    Looking at the ancient style, the bald monk flashed a dangerous light in his eyes, but his face was a charitable smile: "little brother, I advise you to leave."


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Fight."


    Gu Feng glanced at the bald monk with a look of contempt in his eyes. His body flashed and rushed towards the light vomiting monk in an instant. The silver armor wrapped his whole body and turned him into a silver armor god man. The silver scale armor radiated dazzling light under the irradiation of the moon.


    "Boom"


    The ferocious breath rises from the ancient wind with the sound of the Dragon singing. It is waved in that circle, and the strong wind convolutes. The surrounding trees are swept by the strong wind and turn into powder in an instant.


    As soon as the bald monk''s face coagulated, his face became serious. The boy in front of him has only four levels of soul condensing realm. His physical strength is so terrible that even the seven levels of soul condensing realm can''t compare with him.


    "Vajra Voldemort."


    The bald monk whispered, and the golden runes wrapped around his arms. For a moment, his arms became much stronger, and the King Kong divine pattern wrapped around them. With an amazing momentum, he grabbed them towards the ancient wind.


    "The pattern of gods and demons."


    "Overlord fist."


    As soon as the ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, his heart also whispered, and more than 400 patterns of gods and Demons emerged. The breath from ancient gods and Demons filled the air and made people palpitating. Followed him with a blow, and the patterns of gods and Demons gathered. With the momentum of dominating the world, he collided with the King Kong Dragon subduing hand of the bald monk.


    "Bang"


    Both bodies trembled in the air, and the terrible force swept through the center of the two people. Under the impact of that force, the earth below collapsed inch by inch, and finally turned into a huge pit with a hundred feet.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The golden light and silver light collided constantly in the air, and the sound of shaking the world sounded. They adopted the most fierce and direct way of fighting. It was the battle of the body refiner, ferocious and hot-blooded, but his heart and hair trembled.


    "Bang"


    After fighting a thousand moves, the two collided again, followed by their rapid retreat. In a big war, both of them had their own injuries, but the ancient wind looked serious. The scales and armor on their bodies were broken, and there were several cracks in their bodies. Blood flowed continuously from the wounds. Their faces were very pale, and blood was hanging on the corners of their mouths.


    "Your Excellency really surprised me. At a young age, the physical strength is so terrible." the bald monk looked at the ancient wind and said with some haze in his eyes. He has been practicing for decades, coupled with countless Vajra liquid in the Huajin pool of Xitian religion, which has raised the physical body to such a terrible level. However, the boy opposite looks only 20 years old, but the physical strength is almost equal to him. It''s terrible.


    Although he was hit hard by his recent encounter, he was also seriously injured.


    "The zhangliu golden body of the West Tianjiao is just like this." Gu Feng grinned. The physical strength of the other party is really terrible, even a little stronger than him, but that''s all. If they are at the same level, ancient style is absolutely confident and can easily overcome it.


    "Hum, talk big. Today I''ll show you the real power of Zhang Liu''s golden body." the bald monk looked at the ancient wind and snorted coldly. The golden light on his body gathered, and there were divine patterns on his huge golden body. The divine patterns turned into a Buddha on his chest. He sat cross legged and the Buddha''s light shone. However, different from before, the Buddha''s light was mixed with tyrannical killing intention.


    "Did you finally show your true face?"


    Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly, the purple source pen appeared in his hand, and the array lines were continuously recorded by him.


    "The Buddha''s light shines and destroys all the demons in the world." at one moment, the bald monk suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the golden light flickered and the smell of killing and cutting filled the air. With his palm falling, a Buddhism and Taoism appeared between heaven and earth, as if it could suppress all evil forces, and pressed down towards the ancient wind.


    "Hum, do you think I''m a devil? Then I''ll show you."


    The cold color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. The purple source pen in his hand was a meal, and a low cry sounded: "nine beast array, chaos in the world."


    "Boom"


    Amazing pillars of light soared into the sky, nine fierce breath filled the sky, the roar of eight animals rang through the world, and the fierce breath filled the sky.


    A terrible force blew out and blew it towards the falling Buddha Dharma seal in the sky, which was scattered in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    The bald monk''s face changed greatly. Looking down, there was a large array of nine people. Above the nine people''s seats, there was a monster based. Nine hell python, nether demon tiger, Amethyst two winged lion, popular beast, demon scorpion tiger, Nine Tailed dragon scorpion, red flaming Golden Lion, purple mans snow sculpture and purple golden vine were all famous monsters, Now these monsters are glaring at him, full of killing intention.


    "Kill him."


    The cold sound of the ancient wind sounded. The popular beast moved, and the wind was cold. Wind blades tore the space and cut towards Zhang Liu''s gold body. Several other monsters also used the power of their original name rune, and their bright light burst on Zhang Liujin.


    "Bang bang"


    The bald monk was bombarded back and forth, but the zhangliu golden body was extraordinary. He blocked the attack of the nine beast array.


    "Hoo." seeing this, the bald monk couldn''t help but give a sigh of relief and said, "I thought it was a great spirit array. It turned out to be such a weak attack."


    "Hum, I hope you can laugh later."


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and didn''t care about the ridicule of the bald monk. Because his real killing move is not the popular animals, but the Wisteria.


    "Whew"


    The purple golden vine moved, and there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation. A purple golden vine spread and pierced the space in an instant. When the bald monk was still laughing, the purple golden vine had come to him and stabbed him without obstruction.


    "Click"


    The crisp voice sounded so clear that the bald monk''s face couldn''t help changing. He lowered his head and looked at the crack in Zhang Liujin''s body. His face was a little dull.


    "Poof..."


    Zijin vine pierced the bald monk''s body and spilled blood on the earth.


    "How... How could this happen? How could my Zhang Liu''s gold body be broken?"


    The bald monk looked at everything in front of him with an unbelievable color in his eyes, and his vitality passed slowly.


    Gu Feng looked at the bald monk, shook his head and said, "Zhang Liu''s golden body is really strong, but it doesn''t have any effect on zijinteng, especially zijinteng royal family."


    The vine of zijinteng royal family is sharper than Tianpin treasure. It''s not difficult to pierce the defense of the bald monk. In fact, Gu Feng can easily kill the bald monk by using the purple electric sword, but it will never be so smooth. The bald monk still knows his place very well.


    "Ape, you have to solve the battle quickly."


    The ancient wind wiped out the nine beast array, and looked at the distant sky, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. He felt that several terrible smells were approaching rapidly. Those smells were more terrible than those of the bald monks. It was obvious that they had reached the six levels of soul condensation. If they encounter such a strong person, maybe they can cope with one or two, but if there are even one or two more, it will be a big trouble for them.


    "OK." ah ape answered, followed by a fierce look at the young man with the sword and grinned: "I''m finished with you. Go to hell."


    "Bury the bell, bury it."


    I saw the ape palm for a moment, and the burial bell shrouded over the young man with the sword.


    "No."


    The young man with the sword turned pale and shouted in horror. He knew the terrible power of the burial bell. If it was so shrouded, there would be only one result waiting for him, that is death.


    He urged his spiritual power to escape from the scope of the burial bell, but the burial bell was too strange. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t escape. He could only watch the burial bell fall on him little by little.


    "When"


    The bell rang, and the young man with the sword was completely buried.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind waved to ape and fled to the distance.


    "You all leave here, or you''ll all die here when those powerful humans come." ah ape looked back at a group of monsters and said in a low voice. Then he ignored them, turned into a streamer, became a foot in size, and fell on the shoulders of the ancient wind.


    A group of monsters looked at the back of the ancient wind and fled here.


    Not long after they left, several figures appeared here. Their faces were cold and strong. However, these people all stood separately, standing in one position and scanning around.


    "The powerful spiritual power just now should be sent out here in time." one of the young people in black robes said in a voice as cold as a machine.


    "There are so many corpses." another young man in white robes glanced over the very messy earth below and frowned. There are many corpses scattered on the earth. They were killed by the ancient wind before.


    "The sword wind of Tianjian mountain villa, the Chu Xiang of the West Tianjiao sect and the broken knife of the ghost Ming sect were all killed here." a young man looked at the three corpses on the ground and his face changed slightly. These three people are not small, and they are all talented people in their respective forces. I didn''t expect to be killed here.


    "Not long after they died, it seems that they have met a strong opponent."


    The young man in black.

 Chapter 1216

    "Senior brother Wang Chen thinks who killed them?" the white robed youth flashed a light in his eyes and looked at the black robed youth.


    "Who killed them has nothing to do with me. I only care about the profound meaning crystallization on them." Wang Chen snorted coldly, ignoring the white robed youth. His palm broke the three people''s bodies for a while, and the three Na mustard seeds also floated out of the three people.


    However, after checking it, Wang Chen directly discarded it. Although there were some miraculous drugs in it, he couldn''t see them. As for the crystal of upanishadism, none of the three had any Na mustard.


    "I think the man who killed them took it away," whispered the young man in white.


    "If you can kill them, at least you have reached the nine cultivation accomplishments of the condensed soul realm." Li Fu frowned and said.


    "You stay here." Wang Chen glanced at this place, looked at the direction where the ancient wind disappeared, and jumped out like a ROC.


    "Come on, let''s follow up and have a look." the white robed young man smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to the other two nine heavy Wuxiu in the soul state. They just hesitated for a moment, then nodded, followed behind the white robed youth and chased Wang Chen.


    For the three people who followed, Wang Chen naturally felt it, but he was not organized. He knew that even his organization had no effect. None of them is his opponent, but if the three work together, he will only run away. At this time, there is no need to conflict with them.


    "Elder martial brother Wang Chen, did you find anything?" said Bai Pao.


    "Hum."


    Back to the white robed youth, only the cold hum.


    Running wildly in the dense forest, the ancient wind urges the ghost steps of life and death to the extreme. The body shape is like streamer and flashes through the dense forest. With his speed, he is definitely faster than the eight heavy martial arts medicine of condensing soul territory.


    When the ancient wind is ready to stop after flying a distance. A sense of danger also came. Looking at the direction behind, his face couldn''t help changing slightly. The four breath he felt before actually caught up with him, and he was approaching at a very fast speed.


    "These guys."


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly and was soon shocked. It is obviously impossible for him to escape the pursuit of these people at his current speed. Of course, more importantly, if he is caught up by several people, I''m afraid his life will be difficult to protect.


    Therefore, the ancient style is very simple to do down, no longer on the road. Instead, a bonfire was raised and a mule pig he had just caught was roasted on it.


    Mule and pig, with the no combat effectiveness, are absolute ingredients. There will be breeding in each sect. The meat of this kind of mule pig is delicious and delicious. It can be said to be a top-grade food material.


    Although Wuxiu doesn''t need to eat for a long time, no one will give up food.


    As soon as the campfire was set up, the mules and pigs were put on it and baked, and a few empty sounds came. With four figures appearing in the sky, they stood proudly in the void and looked down at the ancient wind.


    "When did you dare to come here because of the four levels of cultivation in the condensed soul realm?" Fu Li looked at the ancient style and said a little unexpectedly. There are a lot of martial arts cultivation left in the mainland, and there are also a lot of four levels of soul condensing realm. However, the closer it is to the central area, the greater the danger and the more the strong. It is said that most of the four levels of martial arts in the soul state have not been in-depth. They will look for their own opportunities near the place where they first appear. After all, there is a long way to go, and there are many dangers here. The four cultivation skills of condensing soul can''t cope with the dangers here.


    "Let''s go. It''s just a four heavy boy in the soul state." Wang Chen''s eyes swept over the ancient wind, and then quickly swept away in the distance.


    However, when the white robed man left, he glanced at the ancient style with a little deep meaning.


    Aware of the eyes of the white robed man, the eyes of the ancient wind also coagulated slightly, but soon relaxed. His strength is really only four levels, even Nirvana and even the strong exploration of gods.


    "Interesting."


    The white robed man took back his eyes, crossed a radian at the corners of his mouth, smiled with a smile, and no longer stayed. He swept forward with several people.


    "Finally gone."


    Seeing several people disappear in front of him, the ancient wind finally breathed a sigh. The breath of those people is too terrible. Even if the ancient wind is very conceited, it has to admit that the strength of these people is far beyond his imagination. Such strength can definitely easily kill him here.


    "Gu Feng, we''d better leave here quickly. The guy in white just found something. I felt something wrong with his eyes staring at us."


    An ape said to the ancient wind in a dignified voice.


    Gu Feng nodded, and he also felt that the young man in white seemed to have found something. Especially when I left, the smile with deep meaning and the smile across the corner of my mouth proved this.


    After a simple cleaning up, the ancient wind turned into streamer and rushed to another direction where Wang Chen and others left.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was quiet and the campfire was burning, taking care of the surroundings. A thin sound of breaking the air sounded, followed by a white robed figure. His eyes swept around and his eyebrows wrinkled gently: "what a sharp guy, did you notice anything so soon?"


    The white robed man was Luo Tiange who had left with Wang Chen and others before. He just didn''t expect that the ancient style had disappeared after leaving for such a short time.


    "It seems that this boy does have some secrets. When it''s easy next time, we should catch him and ask him." Luo Tiange''s low voice sounded, his body gradually faded in the night sky, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast land, the ancient wind kept flying. Along the way, they also met many historic sites, but they were dilapidated. After tens of thousands of years of training, there is nothing good in it.


    Therefore, the ancient wind did not stay in these places, but hurried on. Tianxuan mountain, which is his last destination. For all the disciples of all religions are also heading there. There are countless opportunities. The most powerful sects on the falling continent have been moved to Tianxuan mountain with great mana. Even after endless years of exploration, there are still countless opportunities waiting for someone to open them.


    Even at every hunting meeting, there will at least be the crystallization of seven profound meanings.


    Day and night changed, and the ancient wind did not eat or drink for seven days. On the way, he was attacked by demons and beasts several times. But before he could do it, those monsters were patted into meat mud by a ape.


    On the vast continent, an ancient city stands. The city exudes an ancient flavor, which is shocking. There are many traces on the road of Xiongguan, which are the marks left by the once strong. There are knife marks, sword marks, gun marks, palm prints and fist prints. Even after countless years, they still have a thrilling breath.


    "Gollum."


    The ancient wind stands in the distant sky with incredible color. Before his eyes, there seemed to be people attacking the magnificent city, but those attacks were stopped. The city stood still under countless attacks.


    "It''s terrible."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the huge city of hundreds of thousands of miles. The color of shock slowly converged, fell outside the city and walked towards the city.


    "Hey, did you hear that the ghost ghost sect and the Immortal Dragon Gate are fighting." the ancient wind heard two figures flying out of the city just as he approached the city, and said with some excitement.


    Guiming sect and xianlongmen are two giants in beizhou and Dongzhou. Their fighting is enough to attract the attention of all parties.


    "However, the Immortal Dragon''s gate is miserable this time. It is said that there are more than 200 disciples of Guiming sect in the famous King City this time, of which there are seven or eight disciples in ningsoul territory, while there are only more than 100 disciples in Immortal Dragon''s gate and only four disciples in ningsoul territory. Now they have just started, and they have been seriously killed and injured." one of the young people in green robes said.


    "Who says no, and it seems that they don''t want to kill the disciples of xianlongmen so quickly. Instead, they are teasing them."


    "The results are the same. They can''t escape being killed."


    Hearing their conversation, Gu Feng''s face became a little gloomy. He grabbed them and said, "Sir, do you know where the conflict between Guiming sect and xianlongmen is?"


    When they were suddenly held by someone, they were both dissatisfied. However, looking at the ancient wind, the dissatisfaction also disappeared and said, "it''s in the Luoyun gorge in the famous King City."


    "Thank you."


    The ancient wind arched his hands at them, tried his best to urge the ghost steps of life and death, and disappeared from them.


    Luoyun gorge is located in the famous King City, with a radius of more than ten miles. In the evening, Yunxia falls here, which is very gorgeous. Therefore, the name of Luoyun gorge comes from it.


    But now here, the clouds in the sky dissipate. The soaring momentum blew away all the clouds floating in the distance.


    In the sunset clouds, there were more than 100 figures. They angrily looked at the martial artists dressed in black robes around them. The dark breath filled their faces, making them a little pale. There was a bit of fear in the depths of their angry eyes.


    On the top of the mountain around the sunset clouds, there were many figures standing. They looked at the front, indifferent and without a trace of sympathy. This is the rule of the hunting convention. Life and death are destiny.


    "Is the Immortal Dragon''s gate only powerful? It''s really disappointing." among the black robed people surrounded by the Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples, a young man grinned, with a touch of evil spirit on his pale face, flicking his fingertips, and a wisp of black death on it.

 Chapter 1217

    Ghost ghost sect, this is a very ancient strength. It has existed since before the endless years. It is said that the ancestor who created the ghost Ming sect came from Jiuyou. With the skill of the ghost hall, it is extremely Yin and cold. The ghost spirit is dense and frightening.


    Because of this, the ghost sect also set up nine halls to coincide with Jiuyou.


    This person is the disciple of Youming hall in the nine halls. He has high prestige in Youming hall and his strength is second only to Youming hall.


    "Wudao, do you want two cases to start completely?" Dan Taicang, the eighth disciple of Lei Gaofeng''s soul state, said coldly looking at Wudao.


    "Go to war? Do you still think that the present Immortal Dragon''s gate is still the former Immortal Dragon''s gate? After you were the five forces in Dongzhou in the past, even in the whole Tianxuan region, you can''t compete with it. It''s a pity that the present Immortal Dragon''s gate..."


    Wu Dao did not continue to say, but the contemptuous tone had already explained everything. You immortal dragon gate are weak now. You''d better be a man with your tail between your legs.


    "You..."


    Dan Taicang stared at Wu Dao with an ugly face. His fierce breath filled the air and he was about to fight.


    "Dan Tai, don''t be impulsive." a woman in fiery clothes stopped Dan Tai Cang with her jade hand. Liu Mei frowned and said, "Wu Tao is irritating you. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, do you just let him insult us?" Dan Taicang said angrily.


    "Now is not the time to be impulsive. We still want to think about how to escape from here." Zhuo Yiyi said. However, there are disciples of Guiming sect all around. It''s not easy to escape from here, and the number of local people and strong people should be better.


    "No way, don''t play any more. Before coming here, the master of the ghost Temple ordered us to kill all the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate." a young man with the same pale face came over, but his eyes were scarlet and cold. In his scarlet eyes, with a bloodthirsty light, his eyes swept through the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate in Luoyun gorge, showing a touch of salivation.


    On a mountain, which is different from other mountains, everyone is carrying a long sword behind him. The sword light is flashing, and the amazing sword is intended to diffuse.


    Among the more than 100 people, there was a beautiful shadow that attracted considerable attention. The light of the male disciples around me looked over from time to time, with an undisguised color of love in their eyes. This beautiful shadow is the water thousands of soft.


    She turned a blind eye to the admiring eyes around her. Those eyes looked at the immortal Longmen disciples below, as if they were looking for something.


    "Water princess, are you looking for yuechen elder martial brother of your water moon Dynasty, or the guy again?" Xueji, who was also shining, smiled at Shui qianrou.


    Shuiqianrou gives Xueji a white look. Shuiqianrou doesn''t care about her joke. Because they are also from Huang Xuanyu, it can be said that they are also good sisters in Xianjian sect. And shuiqianrou''s amorous feelings, but Xueji is a little banged.


    The speaker is careless, but the listener is intentional. The disciples of the immortal sword sect opened their eyes one by one. They just thought that Shui qianrou was not sad to any man and only knew how to practice. But now it seems that it''s not the case. She seems to have people she cares about, and the relationship seems to be very close.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, who is the man in the mouth of younger martial sister Xueji?" a disciple asked close to Feng Youran and ziyanhao.


    "A very abnormal guy, can''t be treated with common sense." Feng Youran and ziyanhao looked at each other, sounded various miracles created by the ancient wind, and said.


    Feng Youran, Zi Yanhao, Shui qianrou and Xue Ji are extremely talented among the disciples of Xianjian sect. After two years, they will break through the six levels of soul condensing realm. The elders of Xianjian sect are very surprised at the speed of cultivation. But according to what they said, the man in Xueji''s mouth seems to be more abnormal than them. They are more curious. Of course, more importantly, they want to see who can make shuiqianrou so worried.


    On the other mountain, there was the sound of wind and thunder, and the wind and thunder gathered with great momentum. This is the place where the wind and thunder Pavilion, one of the five forces in Dongzhou, is located. The disciples of the wind and thunder pavilion are standing here. The sound of wind and thunder comes from their bodies.


    Among these people, there is also a beautiful shadow standing quietly, and his eyes are also paying attention to the disciples of xianlongmen.


    "I wish that guy was in there and killed here." a sad voice sounded. It was wolf venom.


    ¡­¡­


    In Luoyun gorge, Wudao looked helplessly at the young man standing in front of him. Although he had the same strength as him, his status was much higher than him. Wudao didn''t dare to listen to his words. He looked at the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate below, grinned, showed a cruel smile and said, "don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you as disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate."


    After a pause, the senseless killing intention came from the Tao less mouth: "kill them."


    "Kill."


    The more than 200 disciples of the ghost sect suddenly burst into an amazing killing intention, and the circling black spiritual power rushed out of his body. The spiritual power with death shrouded the world around him.


    "Full defense."


    As soon as Zhuo Yiyi''s face changed, she drank a little, and her spiritual power gushed out. Other disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate also gushed out to resist the attack that fell towards them. As for the spirit array masters in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, they constantly arrange arrays to resist the attacks that fall towards them.


    Under the desperate resistance of the people in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, the disciples of the ghost ghost sect couldn''t help them for a moment.


    "Let''s do it too." Wu Dao grinned, flashed out, and rushed towards several disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate in an instant.


    "Stop them." looking at the eight heavy martial arts cultivation of the ghost Ming sect''s soul state, Zhuo Yiyi''s face changed, Jiao Zha said, and his body twisted and collided with the martial arts.


    "Mantis blocking the car, can you stop us with your strength?" Wu Dao smiled and punched out. The black Lingli light column blasted towards Zhuo Yiyi.


    A long red whip appeared in Zhuo Yiyi''s hand. As soon as it was thrown out, the red awn flashed and defeated the black Lingli light. When the war broke out, xianlongmen and Guiming sect fought together.


    On the surrounding peaks, people looked at the chaotic battlefield and couldn''t help but move their faces. Naturally, they have experienced many battles along the way, but the battle here is much larger than what they have experienced before. And it is also a struggle between the two top powers in Tianxuan domain. Although the final result is obvious, it does not prevent it from being a tragic battle.


    "I hope that guy won''t come." Xueji looked at the battlefield below and couldn''t help sighing. He has an unspeakable emotion about the ancient style. After all, the ancient style is the first man to see her naked. Perhaps at the beginning, she really wanted to kill the ancient style, but now, that mind has disappeared. What''s more, they also come from Huang Xuanyu and don''t want the ancient wind to die here.


    Feng leisurely stared, but did not speak. However, the surging spiritual power is not calm. In the final analysis, ancient customs are still the people of the Longyun empire. In addition, there is a relationship between Feng Wuji. Of course, he doesn''t want ancient customs. The disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate are doomed to die. Even if the ancient wind comes, it can''t change anything. Instead, they will lose their lives for nothing.


    "He has come."


    Shuiqianrou stared at the distance. There was a flash of brilliance in her beautiful eyes and said softly.


    "Who''s here?" everyone on one side was stunned.


    "Roar."


    Just here, the roar of the startling beast sounded, followed by a golden giant ape from a distance, and the golden light shone between heaven and earth, with a sacred and incomparable color of glory. The giant ape''s body exudes a terrible and incomparable murderous spirit. The murderous spirit soars into the sky, which is very terrible.


    Aware of the strength of the giant ape, people''s faces could not help but freeze. This is an eight fold golden giant ape, but it gives them a terrible sense of oppression. Even the eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm felt a strong sense of oppression.


    When people''s eyes were frozen, they saw a young man standing on the shoulders of the giant ape. Standing in the wind in a black robe, he has the amazing power of Kendo law. His eyes are like electricity, and his eyes are cold.


    Suddenly, the giant ape broke in, which also alerted the fighting immortal Longmen and a group of martial arts practitioners of the ghost Ming sect. Zhuo Yiyi and others were also frightened by the momentum of the great ape. When they looked at the figure on the shoulder of the great ape, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a color of thinking.


    "Ape, those evil guys kill at will." Gu Feng patted ape and said.


    In order not to let a-ape''s identity be revealed, the ancient wind asked him to refine his body from gold and cover up his black hair and evil Qi. If the ancient wind didn''t say it, everyone wouldn''t think a-ape was a Titan.


    "Don''t you just kill? Don''t worry."


    Ah ape grinned, his words full of cold evil spirit. With his golden palm, several disciples of the ghost ghost sect were photographed in an instant, which turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? The giant ape is attacking the disciples of the ghost ghost sect." on the surrounding mountains, a crowd of shadows stared wide and said in surprise.


    However, many people chose to be silent, because they all knew that the reason why the giant ape attacked the disciples of the ghost hell sect was the young man on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1218

    When a giant ape is rampant and slaps down, it will pat the disciples of the ghost hell sect into meat and mud. That terrible power, even the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, is difficult to resist. What''s more frightening is that although the golden light emitted from his whole body is not invincible, it is difficult to hurt him under the seven attacks of ordinary soul state. Such abnormal monster made the disciples of the ghost ghost sect feel numb.


    "Longkun, Baixiang and Huaqing, you three go." the young man in Guiming sect, who is afraid of no Tao, said. Yuro, a mysterious young man in the ghost ghost sect, has a high status in the ghost sect. Apart from the leader of each hall of the ghost sect, he can be called the first person and not bad. Therefore, even those unruly people like Tao are quite regular in front of him.


    In the Guiming sect, Wu Xiu, three disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, nodded, flashed away and rushed towards the giant ape.


    "Boom"


    On the three people, the spiritual power broke out, and the torrent like a river rushed towards a ape.


    "Overlord fist."


    An ape roared, and his body also had a domineering atmosphere. With one blow, it seemed to be like a broken Star River, with the light of stars falling. A long time ago, the ancient wind told a ape the profound meaning of overlord boxing, and a ape also understood the meaning of overlord boxing.


    "Boom"


    With one blow, the world changed color, and the three terrible spiritual powers rushed in were smashed in an instant.


    "Kill my Immortal Dragon''s gate disciple, you will all die." the cold evil spirit came from the ancient wind''s mouth. Followed by a streamer, purple thunder bloomed between heaven and earth, and thunder flickered and gathered among the crowd. The shadow of running thunder sounded, and the swords cut through the void, bright and fast, just like a fleeting shadow.


    "Puff, puff..."


    When the purple thunder fell, the light and shadow disappeared, and black blood columns rushed into the sky. Several of the disciples of Guiming sect were directly beheaded.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, are you all right?"


    The ancient wind appeared beside Zhuo Yiyi and asked with a relaxed face.


    Some weak disciples may not know what happened just now, but Zhuo Yiyi and others saw very clearly that the beheaded ghost Ming sect disciples had their heads cut off by an ancient wind sword, just because his speed was so fast that everyone didn''t respond.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, I didn''t expect you to come here." a disciple looked at Gufeng and said unexpectedly, but there was some surprise in his words.


    He is a disciple of Linglun peak. Although ancient customs rarely appear on Linglun peak, it seems that the time spent on Linglun peak is also very short. But the strength of the ancient style can not be underestimated. Even Murphy was defeated face to face, which shows the strength of the ancient style. Although one more person may not have much effect, the golden giant ape brought by the ancient wind seems to be very fierce, but it doesn''t fall down under the siege of the three eight strong people in the soul condensing state of the ghost Ming sect.


    "I''m also a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate. Of course I''ll come if you are in trouble." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    "You shouldn''t have come here." Zhuo Yiyi finally sounded the ancient custom in front of her. She was the first person to assess the core disciple, which caused a great sensation that day. Just because the time passed too long, she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "These rubbish can''t kill me," Gu Feng said with a smile, looking at the covetous ghost Ming sect disciples around him. Perhaps the methods of the ghost ghost sect are very effective for ordinary lunch breaks, especially their spiritual power. Because they refine dead Qi all the year round, even there are a lot of spiritual power, which makes the martial cultivation of fighting with them very headache. However, these dead Qi are not a threat to the ancient style, and can even be said to be a tonic.


    "Boy, who are you?" Wudao narrowed his eyes and looked at the ancient wind, with a flash of dangerous light in his eyes. Although he realized that the cultivation of ancient style only had four levels of soul condensing realm, he did not underestimate him. After all, being able to have such a powerful war pet, coupled with the previous divine and ghost means, is enough to prove the strength of the ancient style.


    And the reason why he can live in the ghost sect like hell until now is that he never underestimates any enemy, even if the enemy is just a waste.


    "Shua"


    Just as Gu Feng was talking to the crowd, Wudao suddenly shot, and the quick punch directly rushed towards Gu Feng. Feel the power of that punch, frown of the ancient style, and the body retreats quickly.


    "You can''t go." no way looked at the ancient wind and grinned. A dead spirit flew out directly, enveloping the ancient wind in an instant.


    The world was quiet, and the ancient wind''s rapidly retreating body also stopped.


    "Ha ha, if you are infected with death, you can''t live even if you are a strong person in Nirvana." Wudao laughed and said.


    "I thought it was a great guy, but it turned out that he was not just an arrogant boy. He was killed face to face." some disciples of Xianjian sect said contemptuously. They naturally saw that when the boy appeared, there were some changes in Xueji''s and shuiqianrou''s expressions. Don''t ask. The boy must be the man in their mouth. But what they didn''t expect was that the other party was just four levels of soul state.


    "He''s fine." shuiqianrou didn''t say anything more, but three simple words came out of his mouth.


    "How could he not..." the young man who spoke earlier showed a disdainful expression on his face and wanted to refute. But at this time, with a little joking laughter, it also sounded in the world: "is this the spiritual power of the ghost Ming sect? It integrates the dead Qi, but the dead Qi is too weak."


    Although the faint voice was not very loud, it rang through the whole world. The people stared at the figure shrouded in the dead spirit. The dead spirit was rapidly disappearing, and followed a figure from the dead spirit. His face was as ruddy as before and did not receive even a trace of the influence.


    "It''s impossible?"


    No way screamed, with an unbelievable color in his eyes. There was also an uproar around. They all knew that the spirit power of the disciples of the ghost ghost sect was strange and contained death. And that death, even the strong gods are afraid. Although there is only one group of dead Qi just now, even if it is so, a nine heavy martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm will be very troublesome. If you are not careful, you will be eroded by the dead Qi and lose your vitality.


    But Gu Feng, the boy with only four levels of soul state, came out of his death unharmed. It''s really frightening. This scene was not only immoral, but also the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate looked like they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 1219

    The scene was a little quiet because it was so amazing. The dead spirit of the Tao is extremely terrible. I once thought that the jiuzhong martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm was infected with the dead spirit of the Tao. Finally, I was deprived of my vitality and became a dead man. Therefore, for the disciples of ghost Ming sect, everyone at the scene maintained a fear mind. Even if they are faced with ghost Ming sect disciples who are far weaker than themselves, they dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to the shocked expression of the people. Looking at Tao, he flashed a sarcastic look on his face and said, "is this the death spirit from your ghost nether sect? It''s too weak."


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, everyone couldn''t help scolding. You''re such a pervert. What''s the power of the dead Qi of the Tao? They know it very well. It''s too weak? It''s a terrible power that even the nine heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm will be unlucky.


    "Boy, I don''t know what means you used, but you think you can challenge me like this. It''s fantastic." no way looked at the ancient wind, his face was a little gloomy and his voice was low. His words were full of killing intention. Before, he wanted to kill Gu Feng as quickly as possible and hit the morale of xianlongmen disciples, but now it seems that the effect is completely opposite.


    "Really? Then try my death."


    Gu Feng looked at Wu Dao and grinned. His palm spread out, and a touch of pure black gas beat in his palm. At the moment when the black gas appeared, the spiritual power of heaven and earth became a little different. The pure death power filled the air, making the surroundings seem to be a terrible place to refine corpses.


    "Is that also dead?"


    On the surrounding peaks, a group of disciples looked at the dead breath beating in the palm of the ancient wind, and their faces were a little pale. There are indeed some forces in the Tianxuan domain, like the ghost Ming sect, trying to refine the dead Qi and turn it into their own use. However, those forces, compared with the ghost ghost sect, are like children playing house, which is not worth mentioning at all. In Tianxuan domain, I''m afraid no one can match the ghost ghost sect in terms of understanding and control of death Qi.


    However, when people look at the beating dead gas in the hands of the ancient wind, the idea changes. The beating dead gas is filled with dead gas, and the pure death force rippling out is more than dozens of times more terrible than the previous immoral. That is the most pure death, pure horror. Even at a glance, it seems that the spirit will be disturbed by the air of death.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, this is also death?" Zhuo Yiyi looked at Gufeng, with a pretty face shocked and a jade neck rolling, and couldn''t help asking. Not far away, the disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate quietly retreated and opened some distance from the ancient wind. They are afraid that if they get close to the ancient wind, they will be eroded by the dead gas and become a dead body.


    "Such as fake change." Gu Feng smiled and turned his fingers. Those dead spirits also danced on his fingertips, turning into five wisps for a while and turning into a monster for a while. That kind of control over the dead spirit made the people who looked at it couldn''t help staring wide.


    "It''s impossible?"


    All the disciples of the ghost sect shouted in surprise, and their faces were full of fear. The same is true of the Tao, with a dull face and deep fear in the bottom of your eyes. He has been practicing death Qi for decades and knows it very well. It is a very terrible force that no one or any creature can control. Even the hall masters of their ghost ghost sect were careful for fear of being eaten back by death.


    But the boy in front of him was able to control his death to this extent, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    "Go."


    Gu Feng looked at the shocked crowd with a cold smile on his face. Some hoarse whispers came from his mouth. Following his palm for a while, the black dead spirit dragged its tail and rushed towards the Tao.


    Death changed in the air, turned into a sharp sword, pierced the space and shot at him.


    "No way..."


    Yuro looked at the stunned Taoist priest and roared. His body also flashed. A black humanoid weapon appeared in his hand. The weapon was a foot long and dark, emitting a strong smell of death.


    Yuro waved a staff down, and a hole opened in the humanoid weapon. Black runes appeared, colliding in the air between the strong death force and the ancient death.


    There was no earthshaking roar, but the collision pointed out that the space was indeed broken in an instant, and the breath of death was spreading around, swallowing all the life around. Several disciples of the ghost sect who had no time to escape were shrouded in death. In an instant, they had no life and their bodies fell from the air.


    "Die..."


    Looking at this mask, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. Looking at the ancient style, their eyes were full of fear. It''s terrible. It''s not that the cultivation of ancient customs is so terrible, but that his use of death is more terrible than those guys who don''t have people and ghosts. They believed that if Yuro had not just sacrificed that unknown humanoid weapon, I''m afraid even he could not resist the death of the ancient wind.


    "Thank you, senior brother Yuro."


    Wudao regained his mind and looked at several bodies lying on the ground not far away. His face turned pale and thanked Yuro.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here." Yuro stared at the ancient wind, his eyes full of fear, and said in a hoarse voice a moment later. This time, it should be a great opportunity for them to kill all the disciples of xianlongmen here. But the appearance of archaism and ape completely disrupted their plan. One is the golden giant ape with terrible combat effectiveness. Even if three eight fold martial arts practitioners in the soul state work together, he has been beaten and hid. The ancient wind can use more pure dead Qi than them, which is definitely a great threat to them.


    Their most strange means is to die, but now it doesn''t work at all. If they continue, even if they can finally destroy the disciples of xianlongmen, I''m afraid they will lose a lot. At that time, the surrounding forces will attack them.


    After all, their ghost Ming sect is the strength of beizhou, and here belongs to Dongzhou. Coupled with the last treasure land, they will never miss this opportunity.


    No way, although the heart is unwilling, but Yuro opened his mouth, he also has no way to refute. And the ancient customs are so strange that they feel helpless.

 Chapter 1220

    "Withdraw."


    Wudao looked at the ancient wind with a cold killing intention in his eyes and roared with gnashing teeth.


    "Shua..."


    The disciples of Guiming sect were well-trained. When the voice of no Tao sounded, they did not hesitate. They ignored the Immortal Dragon Gate disciples who were fighting with them and quickly left.


    "Boy, I will kill you next time I meet you." wudaosen''s cold voice sounded.


    "Just right, I also have this plan." Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold awn flashed in his eyes. Now he may have some difficulties in trying to kill Wu Dao, but it is not impossible. If we meet next time, Gu Feng is confident that his strength can be improved again. After all, he still has heaven and earth divine materials such as Zhu Guo in his hand. As long as he swallows it, he can at least break through the six levels of condensing soul. At that time, this Tao will not be a threat to him.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhuo Yiyi and others were relieved to see the disciples of the ghost ghost sect leave one after another. After this battle, both sides suffered serious losses. More than 20 people were killed and injured here in xianlongmen, and others were slightly injured in varying degrees. Besides the disciples who were killed by Gu Feng and a ape, only two or three people died. This battle will end very quickly without the participation of ancient wind and ape, and the result is that all the disciples of xianlongmen will fall here.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, thank you this time."


    Zhuo Yiyi looked at the ancient style, with a flash of brilliance in her eyes, smiled at the ancient style and said. That smile has a smile for the rest of life, of course, more thanks to the ancient style. She was very clear that if the ancient wind was not afraid of death to frighten Wudao and Yuro, and the strength of a ape entangled each other''s three eight fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, they would only have a dead end.


    Other disciples looked at the ancient style with a grateful face.


    "There are many dangers here. We are all brothers of the same sect. Naturally, we should work together." Gu Feng shrugged and said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the ghost ghost sect won''t give up. The next time I meet you, I''m afraid Wudao will attack you." Zhuo Yiyi looked at the ancient wind and said.


    Although this time the crisis was resolved due to ancient customs, it was just because the other party was not prepared for the sudden emergence of ancient customs. Next time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. If you are well prepared at that time, I''m afraid you can''t resist the Tao with the four levels of cultivation in the ancient style.


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "elder martial sister Zhuo, don''t worry. Don''t you forget that I''m a disciple of linglunfeng and a spirit array master. I want to meet him next time."


    Hearing the ancient saying, Zhuo Yiyi and others were stunned. Then I remembered that he joined the spirit wheel peak after the examination of the core disciples. Moreover, the ancient wind''s spiritual array attainments are invincible. I''m afraid he has made a lot of progress in this year.


    "So you''d better be more careful." Zhuo Yiyi didn''t say anything anymore, but asked.


    On the surrounding peaks, the martial practitioners looked at the ancient wind, and their eyes flashed a complex color. It is hard to imagine that the amazing war that was destined to break out ended hastily because of the arrival of one person and one beast. The name of ancient wind can be said to be remembered by everyone this time.


    "This guy is still so abnormal." here in xianjianzong, ziyanhao looked at the ancient wind, and there was a purple light flashing in his eyes. His fists collided with each other, making a low ringing sound, and a hot war spirit flashed in his eyes: "I really want to fight with this guy, but now I''m not his opponent."


    "He''s getting stronger again. Although cultivation is only the fourth level of condensing the soul, I can feel that he is stronger than all of us." Feng Youran took a deep breath and said.


    "It''s a matter of course." Shui qianrou said calmly with a pretty face. She has seen that ancient customs have created too many miracles, so she won''t be surprised that she can do so.


    "It''s just good luck to restrain the psychic power of those guys of the ghost ghost sect."


    Several disciples of xianjianzong said in a sour tone.


    "Ignorance." shuiqianrou and others glanced at it, and said in a voice with some contempt. Restraint? The dead spirit of the ancient wind is more terrible than the disciples of the ghost ghost sect. Restrain the disciples of the ghost sect? If it were them, I''m afraid they would be restrained to death.


    "This guy is not dead yet."


    Wolf venom, Jinge and others looked at the ancient wind in the sunset clouds, with a look of resentment in their eyes. Gu Feng, their golden wolf clan suffered a lot from Gu Feng, and the loss was also very heavy. They wanted him to die. Originally, they thought that the ancient wind was doomed this time, but what surprised them was that the people of Guiming sect were so useless. They just ran away when they met the ancient wind.


    Jin Yao looked at the ancient style, her beautiful eyes twinkled, and there were different lights flashing in her eyes. The light was not in her heart, but really calculated something.


    "That boy is really weird. You''d better be careful when you meet him in the future. You''d better not provoke him. Moreover, the golden giant ape is even more terrible. I''m afraid even if I''m right, I''m not sure of winning." beside the three Jinge people, a man in golden clothes looked at the ancient wind and said to the three Jinge people.


    He had heard of their and ancient customs. I know that the golden wolf clan and the ancient style are almost immortal, but their strength of Fenglei pavilion has been continuously enhanced over the years, and even surpasses xianlongmen in terms of overall strength. However, the inside information of Immortal Dragon''s gate is too strong. In particular, there are several old monsters in the gate, which makes people very afraid.


    "Does Lian Kui have no confidence in the capital?" Jin Yao asked curiously looking at the man in golden clothes. The young man in golden clothes is Jiang Yuzhe, the leader of Fenglei Pavilion and Jinlei Pavilion. He has nine levels of soul cultivation in the later stage. He ranks third among the five pavilions of Fenglei Pavilion. It is conceivable that he has strong strength.


    Can''t even he have a grasp of dealing with ancient customs, which makes Jin Yao some unimaginable.


    "The boy''s strength is not very good, but he has some trouble with his dead spirit." Jiang Yuzhe looked at the ancient wind and said.

 Chapter 1221

    Jiang Yuzhe looked at the ancient style, and his eyes were a little afraid. The immoral spirit of the ghost ghost sect is enough to frighten them, and the old-fashioned spirit is even stronger and more domineering than the immoral spirit. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to retreat.


    This is still under the premise that the ancient style now only has the four re-engineering of condensing the soul. If the ancient style also reaches the realm of no Tao, he asked himself that he was not confident to face the ancient style. Death, that is a terrible thing that can erode vitality and make people die silently.


    When the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion heard Jiang Yuzhe say so, they all looked at the ancient style with their eyes slightly frozen. It''s needless to say that Jiang Yuzhe''s strength is so strong, but even he is so afraid of the death of ancient customs. It can be seen that this guy with only four levels of soul condensation is indeed a dangerous person.


    "This guy, how could he have such good luck." wolf venom and Jinge stared at the ancient wind with hate and murderous eyes. When they saw the ancient wind again, they thought they could take revenge with their five peaks of cultivation in the condensed soul realm, and recapture the holy weapon tusk dagger belonging to their golden wolf family, but who knew that the ancient wind was more abnormal, and the degree of abnormality made them sigh.


    In the Luoyun gorge, the ancient wind talking with Zhuo Yiyi and Dan Taicang was stinging in the temple. With his perception, he naturally felt two eyes staring at him with great hatred. Turning his head and looking along the cold idea, the ancient wind''s eyes could not help narrowing slightly.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends."


    There was a dangerous smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth. The three geniuses of the golden wolf family unexpectedly appeared here this time. The last time she was in the East spirit region, Jin Yao had calculated for herself, but she didn''t succeed that time. Now it seems that they must be very disappointed to see that they are all right.


    "Hehe, it seems that there is another good play." ziyanhao looked at the ancient style and looked along his eyes. He also saw the three Jin Yao, and couldn''t help smiling on his face. It can be said that no one from the HuangXuan region knows about the grievances between the ancient wind and the golden wolf family. They are very clear that both the ancient wind and the golden wolf family want to deal with them quickly. It''s just that there was no such opportunity when Baimai met martial arts. I just don''t know whether they will settle this matter here this time.


    "You can''t see a good play." shuiqianrou glanced at ziyanhao, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. The leader of Fenglei Pavilion is here. It would be impossible to fight. Not to mention them, any force in Dongzhou will not easily fight with each other.


    After the fall of the ancestor of Dongzhou Zixian Longmen, he fell from the first position in the Tianxuan domain, and now he has fallen to the last. Therefore, the leaders of the five forces all know this situation and are restraining their disciples from fighting. Otherwise, I''m afraid the five major forces will have beaten their heads and blood just by competing for those interests on weekdays.


    Ziyanhao shrugged and knew what shuiqianrou said, but it didn''t prevent him from looking at the ancient style with some excitement.


    "Who should I be? It turns out that I''m some losers. Look at me so murderously. It seems that you can''t wait to kill me."


    Gu Feng looked at wolf venom and said with a contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Bastard." wolf venom''s face was livid and his voice was very cold. "Boy, don''t be crazy. There are many people who can kill you here."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and his voice became a little cold: "there are indeed many people who can kill me here, but your wolf venom is not among them. If you want to kill me, come down and fight. If you dare not, close your mouth and stand next to me."


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. It can be said that it was very merciless. Even Jiang Yuzhe, the leader of Jinlei Pavilion, frowned and had a bit of haze on his face.


    "This little brother, chamaejasme is from the wind and thunder Pavilion. It''s not time for the pavilion to teach a lesson." Jiang Yuzhe said in a bad voice.


    "Jiang Yuzhe!?" Dan Taicang, Zhuo Yiyi and others could not help but change their faces. The name Jiang Yuzhe was still very frightening.


    Gu Feng looked at Jiang Yuzhe, felt the oppression from him, and his face became serious. In his body, a powerful and terrible force ran away, dispelling the sense of oppression in an instant.


    "Roar"


    The roar sounded, followed by a huge sound of "Dong Dong". The earth trembled. The golden giant ape walked step by step behind the ancient wind. The cold light flashed in some scarlet eyes and looked at Jiang Yuzhe. As long as the ancient wind gives an order, he will definitely attack without hesitation and shoot the whole hateful human beings here.


    Jiang Yuzhe''s face was also slightly general. The momentum was too terrible and stronger than him. If he hadn''t mobilized his spiritual power to fight, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to support it.


    "Terrible monster." Jiang Yuzhe said secretly in his heart. Looking at the ancient style, his eyes became more dignified.


    The ancient wind also saw the dignified color on his face and a low sneer in his heart, and then said: "The elder martial brother of the wind thunder Pavilion, since he knows that wolf venom is a disciple of your sect wind thunder Pavilion, he should be well restrained. If he stares at me so murderously, I will take it as his challenge. I can not pursue it for your face this time. But next time, I will definitely kill him."


    Finally, the voice of the ancient wind is cold and cold, especially the word kill, which makes people feel the deep cold, and many people can''t help but get the fighting power of the divine soul.


    They looked at the ancient style and thought of this young man. When they faced Jiang Yuzhe, they didn''t retreat at all, and even taught him a lesson.


    Jiang Yuzhe was taught a lesson by a four fold martial arts cultivation in the soul state. Even with Jiang Yuzhe''s self-restraint, he couldn''t help getting colder and colder. However, just when his face was slightly cold, a terrible murderous spirit swept over. When he noticed the murderous spirit, his body could not help trembling. He looked at the ape behind the ancient wind, and his eyes became very dignified.


    "I will deal with this matter naturally." after Jiang Yuzhe took a deep look at the ancient style, he stopped talking.


    The scene was slightly cold. Although Jiang Yuzhe''s tone was still cold, people could see that Jiang Yuzhe made concessions and were very surprised.

 Chapter 1222

    "It seems that he is another person who has to pay attention to."


    In the immortal sword sect, a young man with a long sword looked at the ancient wind and said softly. The ancient wind may not be taken seriously by him, but they can''t take it lightly if they can make a monster comparable to the nine strong ones in the condensed soul realm so central guardian. Most of the time, fighting is not a matter of personal combat power, and fighting pet is also a very important factor.


    "How do I feel that the breath on the golden giant ape is a little familiar?" Feng Youran looked at a ape, frowned and said softly. He only remembered that there was a Titan giant ape around the ancient wind, but it was a Titan giant ape in black, definitely not the golden giant ape in front of him.


    He looked at shuiqianrou, maybe shuiqianrou knew something.


    The water is soft and the corners of the mouth are slightly tilted. It''s easy to spend time with ancient wind and ape. She knew the smell of ape very well. Although the color had changed, the giant ape in front of her was definitely ape. But she didn''t know why the black ape turned into golden hair. Of course, she knows and won''t say it. There are many powerful forces in the Tianxuan region. It''s not like seeing Titan apes reappear, especially the awakened Titan apes. They all know the power of Titan apes. If it were not for the ancient times, those powers could not have destroyed the Titan apes after they fought with the evil demon family.


    And they are most afraid of the emergence of Titan apes. Once Titan apes awaken their blood and grow up, their doomsday will come. If they know that the Titan ape is around the ancient wind, even with the protection of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, the ancient wind will be in trouble.


    "Maybe it''s an old-fashioned monster."


    Shuiqianrou said with a smile.


    Feng Youran is still a little suspicious, but he can''t find any other reason. He can only accept this explanation.


    The battle here is over, and of course, the onlookers leave one after another. When the immortal sword sect left, the ancient wind also swept his eyes and waved at the familiar figures.


    Shuiqianrou and others made a gesture against the ancient wind, which meant to see you in the Tianxuan mountains.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, do you know anyone in Xianjian sect?"


    Zhuo Yiyi said with some surprise


    "Those four are from Huang Xuanyu. It seems that they have had a good time in the past two years." Gu Feng said, pointing to Shui qianrou''s fourth daughter.


    Looking at the four people, the faces of Zhuo Yiyi and others couldn''t help changing slightly. In two years, they have been promoted to the six levels of cultivation in the condensed soul realm. However, their cultivation speed is faster than that of their disciples in the Tianxuan domain.


    "It seems that Huang Xuanyu really has a lot of talents." Zhuo Yiyi said with some sigh.


    Gu Feng didn''t say anything. After all, they were selected by Huang Xuanyu after all. Although the starting point may be worse than those disciples in Tianxuan domain, in terms of talent, even these Tianjiao in Tianxuan domain are not different. What they lack is only resources for cultivation.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, how far is it from Tianxuan mountain?"


    The archaic wind did not entangle on this issue and spoke directly.


    "This is the first gathering point, which is far away from the Tianxuan mountains. We need to feel the beast pass, which is the nearest level to us, from where we can enter the Tianxuan mountains." Zhuo Yiyi said: "We were going to wait here for two days. When all the disciples from nearby arrived, we rushed to Baishou pass. Unexpectedly, we met these people of Guiming sect. Fortunately, younger martial brother Gufeng appeared, otherwise we might be doomed this time."


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Yiyi and others still have lingering fears. No one is afraid of death, even them.


    "There''s no need to wait here. I''m afraid those guys of Guiming sect will make a comeback. At that time, they will gather more people. That''s a big threat to us."


    Gu Feng thought about it and said.


    "I also have this plan." Zhuo Yiyi nodded.


    There are as many as two thousand people who have entered the lost mainland. They have an absolute advantage in the number of people. No one knows whether there are other ghost Ming sect disciples nearby. They will really gather the number of people at that time, so it will be more difficult to go.


    "Let''s hurry." Dan Taicang and others had no opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast land, two hundred human figures crossed in the air, and the rippling momentum swept the world. Between the mountains and forests, occasionally some monsters stared at the human figures in the sky with ferocious light, but they shrank after noticing the spiritual power sweeping like a wave.


    Although they are bloodthirsty, they are not stupid enough to fight so many martial arts practices alone.


    When the people were moving forward, in the mountains ahead, a pillar of light suddenly rushed into the sky. In the pillar of light, six colors of light flickered, and the virtual shadow of lotus blossoms floated out.


    "That''s the crystallization of the six profound meanings." looking at the light column, Zhuo Yiyi opened his eyes and couldn''t help but say. Everyone''s eyes were hot and their breathing became urgent.


    "It''s just the crystallization of the six profound meanings. Is it so exciting?" the ancient wind couldn''t help saying. If Zhuo Yiyi and others know this sentence, they will go up and beat him up. The crystallization of six profound meanings is enough to make people and horses fight for their heads.


    Of course, the reason why ancient customs say so is that he has six or even seven profound meaning crystals in his hands, so he will show such indifference.


    "Go, let''s go. Since we met, we can''t let go." Dan Taicang''s voice was excited and the opportunity trembled.


    "Shua..."


    The group turned around and flew in the direction of the light column. Looking at the group of immortal Longmen disciples with the same expression as wolves, Gu Feng was also a little afraid. If you let these guys know that they have the crystal of seven profound meanings, I don''t know if they will rob him.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon, it can even be said to be a normal thing. This has happened to almost every force. The crystal of upanishadism is really precious. It is of great help to break through Nirvana and even help to improve the level of the power of law. Everyone will be moved.


    The crowd approached the place where the light column appeared. When they came to the periphery of the mountains, more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the sky, blocking their way.


    These dozen people were dressed in black robes, and their bodies were filled with death. The smell was annoying. They were the disciples of the ghost ghost sect.

 Chapter 1223

    Zhuo Yiyi and others were stunned when they suddenly appeared in front of a group of disciples of Guiming sect. It was really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect to meet Guiming sect here.


    "The ghost ghost sect works here, and please leave." the leader is a disciple of eight times in the soul condensing realm. He looked at them condescending and did not have a trace of fear because of their large number of people. Here, the ghost ghost sect has gathered more than 300 disciples, including as many as two of the nine heavy martial arts practitioners in the condensed soul realm and seven or eight eight heavy disciples in the condensed soul realm. Anyone who sees such a lineup will consider the consequences.


    Moreover, xianlongmen has suffered a lot in their hands over the years. How can they look down on xianlongmen house.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, senior brother dantai, it seems that we are lucky."


    Gu Feng said with a smile that more than a dozen disciples of the ghost ghost sect are here, and they can also take revenge. It would be more enjoyable if they could grab the mysterious crystal in the treasure land found by the ghost sect.


    "Good luck, but the ghost ghost sect is here, and looking at the spiritual power fluctuation in front, there should be a strong person with nine levels of soul condensing state here, maybe the leader in the stone hall." Zhuo Yiyi was not so optimistic, frowned and said with fear in his eyes.


    If one of them had led the team, she wouldn''t have hesitated so much.


    "Did you hear that the ghost ghost sect is working here, and you should leave quickly, or we won''t blame you for being rude." the eight heavy martial cultivation of the ghost sect''s soul state shouted again.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold, and an obliteration flashed in his eyes: "you''re welcome? I''m not going to be polite with you, ape."


    The cold voice came, and behind the ancient wind, a golden light crossed, and with the momentum of running thunder, attacked the eight fold martial cultivation of the condensed soul realm.


    "Die."


    The disciple of the ghost ghost sect changed his face and gave a cold drink. The weapon in his hand chopped down towards the golden light.


    "Bang bang"


    The sound of metal breaking changed the face of the disciple of Guiming sect. He knew that the weapon in his hand was broken and was blown off by the golden light. Without much thought, he urged his spiritual power to retreat quickly. But when he had just moved, the golden light changed to his side and hit him.


    "Boom"


    The power of terror rushed into his body and instantly blew him into a blood mist. The tragic scene stunned everyone present.


    "Kill them."


    Zhuo Yiyi frowned slightly and glanced at the ancient customs. This guy looks young, but he is really decisive. He is more cruel than them. However, she had to admit that such a decisive character could survive better at the hunting conference.


    "Ow..."


    Hearing Zhuo Yiyi''s orders, the disciples of xianlongmen seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and their strong spiritual power greeted the remaining dozen disciples of the ghost Ming sect. At least these disciples are geniuses in the sect and have six or seven levels of cultivation in the soul condensing realm. Otherwise, they would never let more than ten of them stay here. Unfortunately, they met xianlongmen. Xianlongmen, which was oppressed by them before, now has such a good opportunity to vent. Of course, it will not be let go easily.


    Under the hundreds of attacks, more than a dozen disciples of the ghost ghost sect were blasted into slag without even a chance to respond.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, how about now? Whether to leave or rob the ghost Ming sect once." Gu Feng looked at Zhuo Yiyi and said, but he already had a dispute in his heart. Even if Zhuo Yiyi and others leave, he will pass. Even if he can''t grab all of them, he can also grab some. The six products of upanism crystal is indeed not precious to him now, but it plays a great role. As long as he has enough upanism crystals, he can improve the grade of upanism crystal he gets again.


    "Dan Tai, what do you think?"


    Zhuo Yiyi didn''t directly answer the ancient style, but looked at Dan Taicang. Besides her, Dan Taicang is the strongest person here. Moreover, she has a high prestige in xianlongmen. She robbed things in the hands of ghost Ming sect, especially the leader. This is a very dangerous thing.


    "You can have a try. The other party is a strong one in the condensed soul realm, but we don''t have it here, and there must be powerful monsters guarding the treasure land, otherwise they can''t succeed for so long." Dan Taicang was silent for a moment, and his eyes looked at the golden beast on the ancient wind''s shoulder.


    Who could have thought that this cute looking little beast had such terrible strength that an eight fold martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm could not bear his attack and was suddenly blasted into a blood mist.


    "A ape can stop one of the nine levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul setting." Gu Feng nodded and said.


    "OK, let''s go." Zhuo Yiyi solemnly nodded his head, and his face also had a decisive color.


    After determining, the group carefully rushed to the direction of the light column. As they approached, they could feel more and more intense spiritual power fluctuations.


    When they came nearby, they couldn''t help turning pale when they looked at the tragic battlefield. Ahead is a treasure land, a towering giant tree stands, and the dazzling light is emitted from the giant tree. On the giant tree, there are countless glittering fruits, rippling with pure laws, which are the crystallization of profound meaning.


    Under the giant tree, there are monsters and people in scuffle. Corpses everywhere, blood stained the earth. There are dozens of huge monster corpses around the giant beast. Their bodies are scarred. They were all killed by the disciples of the ghost hell sect. Around, there are dozens of corpses of ghost ghost sect disciples. Some of them were torn at the waist, and some half of their bodies were blurred. They were all killed by monsters. Their death was very miserable.


    They looked under the huge tree, where there were fierce fighting monsters and disciples of the ghost ghost sect. Those monsters were covered with scales and sent out dark light. The sword of the disciples of the ghost ghost sect fell on them and splashed a burst of fire, but they could not penetrate their defense.


    Those monsters, like the sharp claws of King Kong, directly tore the space, and the bodies of several ghost Ming sect disciples were directly torn.


    It''s really surprising that dozens of monsters are so murderous that they compete with hundreds of ghost ghost sect disciples.


    "Those monsters are fierce. I don''t know what their origin is." Zhuo Yiyi looked at those monsters with scales and armor, and said with a white face.


    "It''s a beast with steel bones and iron back. Its muscles and bones are like King Kong. Its scales and armor are dead and fine iron. Its defense is amazing. Ordinary swords can''t work on them at all. It''s a very tricky monster."


    An ape put his head out on the ancient wind''s shoulder and said with a dignified face.

 Chapter 1224

    "Steel bone and iron back beast. This monster has not been extinct for a long time. How can it still exist."


    Dan Taicang''s face changed and whispered. This monster is an ancient beast with special blood. The most important thing is its terrible defense. But this kind of monster, however, died in the battle with evil spirits in ancient times, and none survived.


    "Hum, it''s just that you humans think that you have destroyed all the existence in the world that will threaten them."


    The ape''s voice was getting colder, and his eyes glanced coldly. Dan Taicang and others said.


    Hearing the change of a-ape''s tone, the ancient wind knew that it must be after awakening the blood, a-ape obtained the memory of the Titan great ape family from the blood, which may also have the experience of the Titan great ape family being slaughtered by blood. The steel skeleton and iron backed beast should also have the same experience as the Titan apes.


    Gu Feng''s palm touched the ape''s small head to calm his mood. These are the disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate. He doesn''t want ape to have any conflict with them.


    Dan Taicang and others also noticed the change of a ape''s tone. Looking at a ape''s eyebrows, a ape seemed to point out that this steel bone and iron backed beast was extinct in the sky continent. It seems that it was not destroyed by the evil demon family


    However, they dare not imagine the consequences, because if it is true, it will certainly cause an uproar in the whole Tianxuan domain. I''m afraid any forces affected will be an unimaginable number at that time.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, those two people should be the strong ones in the nine levels of the soul condensing realm of the ghost Ming sect." Gu Feng looked at the two figures who were killing a laughing steel skeleton and iron backed beast, and said to Zhuo Yiyi.


    "Leng Xuan and ye Enron are the two of them." looking at the two young people, but they exude strong and oppressive force, Zhuo Yiyi and others'' faces become pale.


    These two are the two leaders of the ten halls of the ghost hell sect. Lengxuan ranks sixth and Enron ranks ninth. Nevertheless, the leader is much stronger than the nine strong people in the ordinary soul state.


    "No, the other two leaders are here. We can''t beat them at all." Zhuo Yiyi said.


    "The two leaders have no other nine strong people in the soul state, and they don''t have no chance." Gu Feng said with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Dan Taicang shook his head directly: "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, you may not know how strong the chief leader is? I know the golden giant ape around you is very powerful. Even if you think about it with the chief leader, you won''t lose. But the other party is not one chief leader, but two. Only one person entangles your war pet, and the other person is enough to make us helpless, not to mention other disciples of ghost Ming sect."


    When the ancient wind was small, he looked at Dan Taicang and other humanitarians: "what if they were stopped?"


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know the confidence from the ancient wind. They said they could stop the two leaders. Zhuo Yiyi nodded: "if we can stop lengxuan and safely, plus their weakness after fighting with monsters, our chances of winning are great."


    However, there is a premise for all these, that is to stop the two leaders of the other party, but there is only one ape here who can stop one person. As for the other leader, even if their four eight disciples of soul condensing realm work together, there is no chance of winning.


    "That night was safely handed over to me." Gu Feng whispered.


    "You..." Zhuo Yiyi looked at the ancient wind suspiciously. Although Wudao had suffered losses in the hands of the ancient wind, this night Enron was the leader. Even ten Wudao were not the opponent of night Enron.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Zhuo. I''m free to deal with him. Have you forgotten that I''m still a spirit array master." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiyi remembered that Gufeng was a spiritual array master. Maybe he is not high now, but he should be able to use the spiritual array to trap night Enron for some time.


    "Well, in that case, please younger martial brother Gufeng." Zhuo Yiyi said solemnly.


    Gu Feng nodded: "don''t worry. With me, he won''t have a chance to trouble you."


    This is not an old-fashioned boast, but he has this self-confidence and his attainments in the spirit array are not low. If he is given enough time to arrange the spirit array, he can definitely kill night Enron.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, do you believe he can stop them?" Dan Taicang glanced at the ancient wind and said.


    The leader''s strength is extremely strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. He admits that ancient customs do have some means, but if he can stop the leader, he still doesn''t believe it.


    Zhuo Yiyi pondered for a moment and said, "younger martial brother Gufeng is not a mess. Since he said so, he should have some confidence. If he wants to rob things from the ghost Ming sect, we have to choose to believe him."


    "I hope he can stop it, or all of us will die here this time." Li Hong looked at the ancient wind and said. If the ancient wind can''t stop each other, it will be a disaster for all of them.


    "Well, don''t say anything, keep an eye on it, and we''ll do it when the battle between ghost nether sect and those monsters is over." Zhuo Yiyi ordered quietly with a dignified face.


    This is not the best time to take action. If you take action, it is likely that the people of the demon beast and the ghost nether sect will turn around to deal with them. Only when they lose both, can you achieve the best effect.


    "Martial brother Gu Feng..." Zhuo Yiyi wanted to tell Gu Feng, but turned around and found that Gu Feng had disappeared. This changed her face and glanced around. Only then did she find that every time she stayed, there were thin purple silk threads engraved into the earth by him.


    "When did he leave, even I didn''t find it." Zhuo Yiyi was slightly surprised. The ancient wind was not far from her, but he didn''t find that the ancient wind left. If the ancient wind hid in the dark and suddenly attacked and killed, she asked herself that she couldn''t escape. In this way, his confidence that the ancient style can stop the other leader has increased a lot.


    The big scuffle in front continued, and monsters were killed constantly. The same disciples of ghost Ming sect were killed and injured more seriously. The strength of these monsters is extremely powerful. Even if they are self described as arrogant characters, they can''t kill them for a time.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Leng Xuan and also Enron joined hands to kill the steel skeleton and iron backed beast whose strength reached the nine peaks of the condensed soul realm.


    With their separation from the fierce battle, the victory has already belonged to the ghost ghost sect.

 Chapter 1225

    "Prepare." Zhuo Yiyi''s low and charming cry came into everyone''s ears. All the disciples of xianlongmen looked nervously at the ghost Ming sect disciples who had only more than 300 people in front, with a touch of hot and bloodthirsty color in their eyes.


    Ghost ghost sect is definitely the enemy of Immortal Dragon''s gate. It''s a tragic battle. Before, they survived because of the emergence of ancient customs. Now they finally have a chance to revenge.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A huge monster body fell to the ground. Those steel skeleton and iron backed beasts that were difficult to kill by more than a dozen disciples were vulnerable in front of lengxuan and yeenron, and they were soon killed.


    "Roar..."


    When the last steel bone and iron backed beast was killed, a burst of cheers broke out among the disciples of the ghost ghost sect. They looked at the huge tree full of upanishadism crystals with blazing eyes. These are theirs. The worst of them can also get a three grade upanishadism crystal.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, a startling roar of animals sounded, followed by a huge golden giant ape leaping out of the woods. The fierce breath filled the air, the huge golden palm fell, and the strong wind swept through, directly patting the disciples of the ghost nether sect close to him into meat mud.


    "Beast, seek death..." the two leaders of Guiming sect, with cold faces, roared and rushed towards a ape.


    "Come on, let''s see your ape grandpa blow you two up." a ape laughed, and the golden Rune on his body burned. It was the life Rune belonging to the golden lion. A more terrible force swept out of him, filled with an atmosphere of supremacy, and blew a fist at them.


    The fist meaning of overlord fist rippled, making the whole space tremble. The roaring wind, tearing space and sharp and harsh sound make people''s eardrums ache.


    Lengxuan and yeenron''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that the sudden golden giant ape was so powerful.


    "Boom"


    The two people''s spiritual power collided with a ape''s fist. A ape was blown back more than ten feet, and their attack was broken in the air.


    "Brother ape, we don''t seem to have any conflict with you. Why attack us as soon as we come up?" lengxuan looked at ah ape with a gloomy face.


    "Your ape grandpa just doesn''t like you." ah ape shouted angrily, bullied him again, and blew his fist at them.


    "Since you want to die, we''ll send you to die. Everyone listen to me to attack this beast." night Enron also roared and attacked ah ape with lengxuan.


    The spiritual power of the remaining more than 300 disciples of Guiming sect is swinging, brewing a terrible attack.


    "Move..."


    At this time, Zhuo Yiyi''s beautiful eyes coagulated and the cry rang out. More than 200 disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate roared together and attacked the ghost Ming sect disciple one after another.


    "Poof..."


    In an instant, dozens of disciples of the ghost sect could not dodge. They were bombarded by the attacks and turned into a blood mist.


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate, you are so despicable." in the Guiming sect, a Wuxiu with eight levels of soul condensation looked at the Wuxiu who suddenly appeared around, his face changed and shouted coldly.


    Dan Taicang and others had a sneer on their faces: "if it''s mean, I''m afraid no force in the whole Tianxuan region can compare with you. Now we''re just treating people with their own way."


    "Kill them while they are weak." Zhuo Yiyi shouted coldly.


    "Don''t be ashamed, you people also want to kill us. All the disciples fought with me and killed them all." in the Guiming sect, several eight heavy martial arts practitioners in the soul condensing realm burst out and were filled with death. However, their spiritual power was obviously weakened because of the encouraging battle they had experienced before.


    "Boom, boom..."


    For a moment, the Immortal Dragon''s gate collided with the disciples of the ghost ghost sect. The terrible spiritual power fluctuated, and the power of Tao''s laws bloomed in the air. Both sides had disciples who were constantly killed.


    "Younger martial brother ye, go and kill those shrimps in xianlongmen. I''ll drag them here." lengxuan said with an ugly face looking at the battle below. Although the number of them is superior, they have just experienced a fierce battle and are obviously not the opponents of the disciples of xianlongmen. If they continue, I''m afraid everyone will be killed here.


    "OK, be careful." night nodded safely, got away from the battle with a ape and jumped towards Zhuo Yiyi and others.


    "Ha ha, see? Our leader is coming. You are waiting to die." a disciple laughed and said.


    "Chief? Someone will stop him." Zhuo Yiyi said with a smile on her smiling face.


    "Chief, you''d better not pass the battle there."


    In the fast moving night, Enron heard an indifferent voice ringing around him, followed by a spiritual sword breath. The sharp breath forced him to stop his body.


    He turned around and smashed the sharp sword Qi that attacked him. The night Enron''s face was very gloomy, glanced at the surrounding void, and his eyes were very cold: "the curfew can only hide and take out these dirty means."


    "It''s enough to kill you as long as it''s a cunning means." the indifferent voice sounded again: "but I''m too lazy to use this means. Since you want to fight head-on, fight."


    The space splits and follows the figure of the ancient style, stepping out of the space.


    "Ha ha, is it impatient for a boy of the fourth level in the soul condensing realm to dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" night Enron looked at the ancient wind, was stunned at first, followed by a laugh, and his face was full of contempt. He wanted to kill the fourth level martial Arts in the soul condensing realm, which was no more difficult than killing an ant.


    "Really."


    The ancient wind''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a flash of dangerous light in his eyes. I don''t know why, looking at the eyes of the ancient wind, night Enron actually gave birth to a feeling of danger. This feeling is very mysterious, but he believes it, because it is with this feeling that he can live until now and become one of the leaders of the ten halls of the ghost hell sect.


    Without thinking carefully, night Enron quickly retreated, and at the moment he retreated, the ancient wind''s fingers were also a little void, a little glittering light, which was broken into the void by him.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and a huge spirit array appeared. The light curtain appeared and shrouded thousands of feet in it. Flames filled the air and thunder exploded. There were bursts of dragon chanting in the void, which was very impressive.


    In the distance, the people who were fighting were also aware of such changes. Looking at the huge spiritual array, the violent spiritual power surging in it made them pale. It''s terrible that thunder is burning in the spirit array intertwined with lightning.

 Chapter 1226

    Dan Taicang and others looked at the huge spiritual array. The rippling terrible spiritual power made them feel small. If they were in it, they would swing like a boat.


    "What terrible spirit array is that?" Dan Taicang said in a dry voice.


    Zhuo Yiyi shook her head with a dignified smile: "I don''t know, but it must be an incomparably strong spirit array. At least with your and my current strength, there is no way to compete."


    "Boom, boom"


    The thunder fell from the air, and the flame burned in the array. The hot flame made the earth begin to melt. The thunder burned, and even the void was calcined and distorted. This is the real sky fire. It is the flame cultivated in the body by some sky fire power absorbed by the ancient wind during the robbery of sky fire. This flame is stronger than the nine headed demon snake used to deal with Baigu mountain.


    The flame burned the thunder, gathered in the air, and finally turned into ten huge thunder fire dragons with hundreds of feet. The fire dragon danced in the air and spread around with the threat of emptiness.


    "That''s the Kowloon thunder fire array, but why are there ten dragons?" some disciples of Linglun peak looked at the ten thunder fire dragons with incredible faces. They are not strangers to the Kowloon thunder fire array, but it is too difficult to practice, so they did not choose this spirit array. But having no choice doesn''t mean they don''t know the spirit array.


    The breath from the spirit array is indeed the Kowloon thunder fire array. No doubt, it''s just the pressure, and the birth of ten dragons is really beyond their expectation.


    "Ten dragons, destroy the world."


    Gu Feng''s face was cold. Looking at the spirit array, he also drank indifferently.


    "Boom"


    Ten thunder fires sent out the sound of startling dragon chants, entangled with each other, and rushed safely towards the night. Where they passed, the space broke up, pieces of falling space debris began to burn, and the dragon was filled with power. All the animals in the mountains could not help crawling on the ground.


    "The ghost King roars."


    Night Enron''s dead spirit condensed, and his eyes also became dark, like the sound from Jiuyou, and the sharp scream of fierce ghosts filled the world. The atmosphere in the spirit array seemed to change into Jiuyou demon domain. One hell ghost soldier appeared and rushed towards the roaring thunder fire dragon.


    Thunder is the right thing in heaven and earth, representing the power of God''s punishment. The sky fire is even more rigid and Yang, with the power of destruction. The combination of these two terrible forces is very terrible. The moment those hell ghost soldiers touch the thunder fire dragon, they are burned into ashes.


    "King Ming, heavenly beast."


    Seeing that the attack didn''t work, night Enron roared again, and the strong dead breath on his body filled out and turned into the shadow of a giant. When he sat down with his hands, a strange animal roared and collided with the thunder fire dragon in the air.


    The earth shaking voice in the imagination did not come. Death and the power of thunder and fire were constantly entangled in the air. The surrounding void collapsed little by little under the continuous phagocytosis and attack of two terrible forces.


    "Their death is not pure, otherwise, they would not have been deadlocked for such a long time." the ancient wind said to himself, looking at the energy with a very strong smell of death.


    Although Enron''s dead breath was terrible that night, more than ten times stronger than the dead breath without Tao, it was still too complex compared with the foundation in his body. The dead breath in his body was the most pure dead breath.


    The ancient wind looked at night Enron and showed a joking smile on his face: "I''ll accept your dead spirit."


    That night, Enron looked at the ancient wind with some consternation. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why he said so. After that, he saw that the ancient wind jumped to the place where the thunder and fire dragon was entangled with death. His mouth opened and swallowed all the death into his body like a whale swallowing heaven and earth.


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die actually wants to devour death." looking at the action of the ancient wind, night Enron''s face was stunned at first, followed by a sneer.


    Even if the martial arts of the same level were intruded into the body, it was difficult to eliminate these dead Qi condensed by him. There were no fewer strong people of the same level who died in his dead Qi. And being invaded by death, even the gods are very afraid. In his opinion, the ancient wind is purely looking for death.


    Dead breath into the body, the ancient wind''s face also turned black, and the next scene turned the color of night Enron completely. The black on the ancient wind''s face only lasted for a moment and then disappeared without a trace. Even the ancient wind opened his eyes and couldn''t help burping, which seemed to be very enjoyable.


    "You..." night Enron stared wide, pointed to the ancient wind, and said in a trembling voice. It''s too strange and dead. Even his owner doesn''t dare to easily absorb the dead into his body, but the ancient wind not only absorbs it, but also has nothing at all. Even the breath on his body is a little strong, which is really unacceptable to him.


    "Kung Fu, this boy must have the Kung Fu of refining dead Qi." night looked at the ancient wind safely, and suddenly a glimmer of brilliance burst into his dark eyes, looking at him with a little greed. The skill of swallowing dead Qi is absolutely an anti heaven skill. If he gets it, no one among the younger generation of ghost Ming sect will be his opponent in a few years.


    Night Enron''s face was pale. The scarlet snake head licked his lips, looked at the ancient wind and said, "boy, give me your skills, and I will consider sparing you from death."


    "It''s not certain who will die."


    Gu Feng ignored him, but directed the thunder fire dragon to attack the night safely.


    "Crack."


    Night Enron turned black in his hand and grabbed the thunder fire dragon. The power of terror convoluted, and the black palm with strange power directly tore the body of the thunder fire dragon. Enron is not good at staying overnight. His palms are also cracked, smelling blood is low, and the earth below is directly corroded by black blood.


    "Even your blood smells evil. It''s really disgusting."


    The ancient wind did not change his face because the thunder fire dragon was defeated, but stared at him with disgust.


    "Boy, now you have to be tough. I''ll make your life worse than death later. I won''t believe you won''t say the skill at that time."


    The night stared at the ancient wind safely, and the voice was cold. He is absolutely determined to acquire the skill of absorbing and refining dead Qi. This kind of anti heaven skill is very suitable for him.

 Chapter 1227

    "Then try it." the ancient wind shrugged and looked at the night Enron and said it doesn''t matter.


    "Still hard spoken, your spirit array has been broken. I see what else you can do." night Enron narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you think I just carved this spiritual array?"


    The old wind sneers at the same. The voice fell, and the Ziyuan pen appeared in his hand. The Ziyuan pen gently clicked against the void. The space shook instantly, as if there were low roaring sounds of monsters.


    Looking at the action of the ancient wind, night Enron''s face also changed slightly. His body twinkled and quickly rushed towards the ancient wind. As soon as he grasped the black claw, the space burst directly. The strong winds seemed to turn into sharp blades and shot towards the ancient wind. The strong wind is very sharp, enough to tear the body of six or seven heavy martial arts cultivation in ningsoul territory.


    "Silver armor."


    There was a silver light in his eyes, and the silver scales appeared in an instant, wrapping him all over.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sharp blade shot at the ancient wind and splashed a burst of sparks, leaving traces on the silver scale, but it did not break the ancient wind''s defense.


    "You can''t be so arrogant. There are still these means." night Enron''s face opened with some gloom. He was dissatisfied that his attack didn''t hurt the ancient style.


    Gu Feng looked at night Enron, and a dangerous smile crossed his mouth: "next, you can feel what is fear. Nine beasts array, nine beasts coming to the world."


    The low, roaring voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. The whole world was turbulent, and the roars of animals came one after another, emitting powerful and terrible power. The evil spirit filled the air, enveloping the space here.


    "What''s going on?"


    The startling roar of animals shook the world and attracted everyone to turn back involuntarily. Looking at the spirit array that appeared in front of us again, it exuded the same terrible power, and each face was a little dull. Many people looked at the thin figure in the spirit array with a look of shock.


    "Roar"


    All the animals roared together. Eight huge monsters with strong authority and a Wisteria vine with the spirit of the emperor appeared in front of the people.


    "This is the legendary nine beast array?" the disciples of linglunfeng couldn''t help swallowing saliva when they looked at the spirit array that the ancient wind didn''t know came down. They have also heard of this spirit array, but the cultivation conditions are too harsh. They need the animal souls of nine demon beasts. It''s easy to collect animal souls, but it''s not so easy to collect high-level animal souls. If the animal soul level is low, it will affect the power of the nine beast array. Therefore, no one in the whole Immortal Dragon Gate of the nine beast array has been able to arrange it for thousands of years. What they didn''t expect was that the antique guy could actually arrange it.


    "Nine beasts attack."


    Gu Feng ignored everyone''s surprise and gave orders to the nine animal spirits with a roar.


    "Roar"


    After the nine beast spirits, the nine beast array also rotated. With the rotation of the nine beast array, the nine demon beasts seemed to integrate into one and launched a strong attack on night Enron.


    The attack of these nine animal spirits is more terrible than the ten dragon thunder fire array.


    "Boom"


    The attacks of the nine monsters were intertwined and turned into a red gold spear. The light on the spear was shrouded, thousands of runes were intertwined, and the terrible power was diffuse, rippling between heaven and earth.


    That force made heaven and earth tremble and the animals crawl. Even the disciples of xianlongmen and Guiming sect, who were fighting in the distance, looked frightened. They felt that there was a powerful spiritual power rippling in the spiritual array. If they were swept by the spiritual power, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    "What a terrible power. Is this the means of younger martial brother Gu Feng?"


    Dan Taicang said in a dry voice. The means of ancient style were too terrible, which made his mind tremble.


    Zhuo Yiyi was also pretty and dignified, and then nodded: "it should be him. That''s right. This power is completely opposite to the spiritual power of ghost Ming sect. It should be the attack of the spiritual array arranged by younger martial brother Gufeng."


    It''s terrible. Zhuo Yiyi looks at the thin figure looming in the spirit array. Her beautiful eyes are dignified. The realm of ancient style is not high, but this means even the strong ones in the nine levels of soul condensation dare not underestimate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Leng Xuan''s face changed when he was fighting with a ape. His eyes looked at the terrible spirit array with fear, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. The terrible spirit power rippling out of the spirit array made him feel dangerous. Under the spirit array, he also felt irresistible.


    "That boy, the attainment of spirit array is so high? When did xianlongmen have such a figure?" lengxuan''s face changed slightly. They knew very well about the intelligence of xianlongmen. Yuange is the strongest spirit wheel peak. The spirit array master of the fourth grade peak level has great attainments in spirit array. As for others, such as Mu Li and others, although the cultivation of the spirit array is equally terrible, it is difficult to pose a threat to the nine heavy cultivation of the condensed soul realm.


    But the boy in front of him is also a spirit array master at the peak of four grades, but he is definitely not yuan Ge. This made him have some doubts in his heart. What he did was the most dangerous.


    Thinking of this, lengxuan''s attack is more and more rapid. He wants to quickly get rid of the entanglement of a ape and kill the ancient wind together with yeenron. The terrible and harmful degree of a spirit array master is definitely much higher than the martial arts cultivation of the same level. Therefore, in any case, you should kill the other party''s spirit array division at the first time during the battle.


    "Get over here."


    A ape noticed the cool way, roared, and the golden breath filled the air. The breath burned like a burning flame between heaven and earth. The air of gold filled the air and trapped lengxuan in the middle.


    "Beast, get off."


    Leng Xuan''s face was ugly. If he hadn''t consumed great spiritual power in the previous war, he wouldn''t be in such a passive state and be beaten by a ape.


    "Eat your ape grandpa''s fist." a ape roared, and the golden giant fist blasted towards lengxuan with overwhelming power.


    "Mountain crack fist." Leng Xuan also roared. His fist was covered with black awn and black runes were blooming. It was the pattern of mountain crack. It was a rune named mountain crack armour. Its power was very powerful and had terrible power.


    "Boom"


    The two fists collide, and the space can''t help condensing. At the moment, the whole world seems to become dim. The black light enveloped the heaven and earth, and in the black awn, the golden power was spreading and dispersing the little darkness.

 Chapter 1228

    "Ape, stop playing and deal with that guy quickly." the ancient wind shouted in the spirit array. He manipulated the nine beast array to attack night Enron.


    Night Enron is one of the leaders of the ten halls of the ghost hell sect. He is extremely powerful. Even under the terrorist attack of the nine beast array, he is still able to handle it. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t kill the nine beast array when its energy is exhausted.


    The ancient wind urged the ten dragons, thunder and fire array and the nine beasts array one after another. He was also very concerned about the consumption of his spiritual power. Next, he could only simply manipulate the nine beasts array and hold the night here safely. However, with the passage of time, the nine beast array will gradually collapse.


    Now the ancient wind can only hope that ah ape will quickly solve lengxuan and come to help.


    "Solve this guy right away." a ape hummed at the ancient wind. He could see that the ancient wind is not in a good situation now, and the attack is becoming more and more sharp.


    "Bang..."


    A ape was like crazy, and he kept killing lengxuan. The power of that fist after fist made the void tremble. The terrible sound shook the world, and the surrounding spiritual power became restless because of the terrible attacks.


    Leng Xuan''s face was ugly. He stared at an ape, and his gloomy eyes looked a little frightened: "how can this beast be so powerful."


    A ape''s fist after fist attack is extremely fierce. One fist is heavier than another, and one fist is more terrible than another.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The figure of one person and one beast constantly collided in the air, and the sound of thunder shaking the heaven and earth rose up, so that all the belligerents couldn''t help glancing.


    "Roll down." the golden light on a ape is bright, but in the golden light, if you look closely, you can see a touch of black light. The black light is not the dead gas used by lengxuan, but a pure and terrible evil gas.


    "Boom"


    The terrible fist fell, and under the cover of the golden light, the black awn turned into a rune and killed lengxuan. Heaven and earth collapsed, and the surrounding space began to collapse gradually with a monkey''s fist. The space swings restlessly, as if there is a sound of mourning.


    "Death shield."


    Facing the most ferocious punch of a ape, Leng Xuan''s face was very dignified, his hands crossed, and his dead breath condensed, forming a black remote escape full of mysterious runes in front of him.


    "Dong"


    An ape''s fist fell on the black shield, and a loud voice sounded. An ape can''t get a penny. Seeing this scene, lengxuan''s dignified face was also slightly relaxed.


    "Overlord fist means."


    But before he could relax, a low and murderous voice sounded. The sound, like the sound of death swinging between heaven and earth, came into lengxuan''s ears.


    "Click."


    The crisp voice came, and there were cracks on the Black Death shield, followed by a crash, and the ape''s fist fell on his body in the cold dazzle''s frightened eyes.


    "Poof..."


    Blood spewed out of lengxuan''s mouth. He widened his eyes and fell towards the earth with an unbelievable color. He was cool and dazzled. He was one of the leaders of the ten halls of the ghost ghost sect. He could be so easily defeated by a monster who didn''t know the variety.


    "Roar"


    A ape roared again and didn''t give lengxuan a chance to breathe at all. In a flash, he appeared in the sky of lengxuan. The golden giant foot stepped directly on him with terrible strength.


    "Boom"


    The terrible force enough to crush the mountains fell, and the earth burst into a huge pit. As for lengxuan, he turned into a blood mist under the foot of an ape.


    One of the leaders of the ten halls of the ghost ghost sect. Even if it was placed in the whole Tianxuan domain, it was also the pride of heaven. It died here. All the people at the scene looked at ape with a dull face, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Chief leader, it represents the highest combat effectiveness in entering the lost mainland. It is the talents cultivated by various schools, but it is so easy to be killed that people are a little confused.


    "Roar"


    An ape made a roar, jumped up and swept towards the nine beast array that had become much dimmer.


    In the nine beast array, the animal spirits become disillusioned and uncertain. After such a long time, their consumption is also very serious. The long guns gathered together also became dim.


    "Boy, your luck is over. Wait a minute, I''ll let you know what God is better than death." night Enron looked at the ancient wind and sneered at the corners of his mouth. It''s very embarrassing for him to be trapped here for so long by a four fold Wu Xiu in the soul state, although the other party is a powerful spirit array master. But once it is publicized at this time, I''m afraid he will still become the talk capital of all disciples. Even the ghost ghost sect is not monolithic. The competition of the ten halls is also very cruel. Other leaders will certainly not miss this opportunity to hit him.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have such a chance." Gu Feng''s face was a little pale, which was caused by the very serious consumption of the power of the divine soul. There was a relaxed smile on his face, because just now, he noticed that ape came quickly. It was obvious that he had solved his opponent.


    "Look, I''ll defeat your attack now." night smiled angrily. His hands were like eagle claws. The black light twinkled. With a strong shock, the huge long gun collapsed directly. At the same time, the nine beasts also made a low wailing sound and disappeared from heaven and earth.


    "Hum"


    With the collapse of the long gun, the ancient wind couldn''t help humming, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "This power dares to fight against me. I don''t know how to live or die. Now hand over the skill and I can keep you a whole corpse."


    At this time, night Enron still doesn''t give up the skill practiced by the ancient wind.


    "Do you want it? Then come and take it. I''m afraid you won''t live." Gu Feng said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re looking for death yourself." night Enron''s face was gloomy for a moment, the cold voice came out, and the voice of dissatisfaction and killing sounded in the world. Then he jumped up, his injured black light flashing, and grabbed it at the antique''s neck.


    Looking at the night from the rapid attack, Enron''s ancient wind''s face was not frightened, but laughing. It was a laugh of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Die."


    The night was enraged, and the black claws grabbed at the ancient wind.


    "Go away."


    Just here, heaven and earth seemed to split, and the bright golden light came. It was a huge palm with a heavy and oppressive force towards him.


    Aware of the terrible power in the palm of his hand, night Enron''s face changed greatly, and he stopped attacking the ancient wind and retreated quickly.

 Chapter 1229

    "Boom"


    The Golden Palm fell, the earth trembled, and then the cracks spread, and the earth followed the collapse.


    Night Enron''s face was dignified. He looked at the figure in front of him with a look of fear in his eyes. He turned his head and looked into the distance. It was the place where a ape fought with lengxuan. It was already in a mess, and everything no longer existed.


    "Where''s elder martial brother lengxuan?" night Enron looked at a ape with a pale face and said.


    "Do you mean that cold boy? I''ve killed him." ah ape grinned, and the smell of bloodthirsty filled the air.


    "Impossible." night screamed safely, but since the golden giant ape appeared here, there was only such an explanation. Although I don''t want to believe it, this is the truth.


    "You guy, if you come a little late, I''ll tell you here." Gu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood and smiled at a ape.


    A ape was embarrassed to scratch his head: "that guy is also very strong, and I can''t expose my identity, so it took more time to deal with him."


    "You go and solve that guy, too. I want to reply." Gu Feng opened his mouth weakly, and he was seriously injured. In addition, the power of God and soul was seriously wasted, so he needed to rest.


    "No problem."


    Ape nodded and walked safely towards the night.


    "Shua..."


    Night looked at the ape coming safely. Without any hesitation, he turned and ran. His own strength is weaker than Leng Xuan. Even Leng Xuan was killed by the golden giant ape. With his body in his eyes, he is not the opponent of the monster in front of him. Leave here first and wait for revenge from them in the future.


    "You wait, I will never give up the matter today." the voice of night Enron was full of killing intention. They are the tyrants of the ghost ghost sect. All previous hunting conferences have been the biggest winners. When did such a big loss occur. If this matter is not handled well, even if he is one of the leaders of the ten temples, he will be severely punished.


    "Ape killed him and couldn''t let him run away." Gu Feng looked at the escape night safely and changed his face slightly. Let a leader escape here, the consequences will be very in your eyes.


    An ape urn said in a voice, "he can''t run."


    The voice fell, the golden light flashed, the ape figure disappeared, and had chased safely towards the night. A moment later, the sound of thunder came from the distant sky, and the extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuated.


    As Leng Xuan was killed and ran away safely at night, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became different. The people of Guiming sect who were still fighting fiercely with the disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate showed their retreat one by one. They didn''t like to continue fighting.


    But now they are facing the Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples with great morale. How could they let them leave so easily.


    "Kill."


    Dan Taicang roared. He was surrounded and killed by the disciples of the ghost sect. Now he can finally vent his grievances. The roars rolled like thunder. Blood splashed, and the disciples of the ghost ghost sect were killed.


    The battle didn''t last long. After leaving a corpse, only a few Wuxiu with strength up to seven or eight in the condensed soul realm fled from here.


    Not long after the battle ended, Gu Feng also opened his eyes. Although the power of the soul has not been completely restored, it has also been restored.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng..."


    Zhuo Yiyi, Dan Taicang and others came over and looked at the ancient style with a look of awe. Maybe they paid some attention to the ancient style before, but they didn''t put it in the same position. Even if the ancient style has mastered the dead spirit and powerful means, the cultivation is only the four aspects of condensing the soul after all.


    But now, with its own strength, the ancient wind has dragged the ghost Ming sect to be the leader for so long, which is something they can''t do together. In particular, the power of the two arrays arranged by the ancient wind made them tremble.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng escaped safely that night. I''m afraid things will be very troublesome." Zhuo Yiyi said with some worry. There are ten leaders of the ghost ghost sect. Although one has been killed here, there are still nine. Once they meet in the Tianxuan mountains at that time, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle, and the final result is likely to be their defeat. After all, the combat power represented by a leader is too strong.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape." the ancient wind looked at the distant sky, where the violent spiritual power fluctuation still existed. The rolling spirit power rolled in, with a violent breath.


    A quarter of an hour later, the spiritual fluctuation of that distance finally disappeared. Soon, a huge golden light and shadow came from a distance, bathed in golden brilliance and incomparable martial arts. It was a ape.


    "Unexpectedly, there was a sword magic weapon hidden in this guy, which almost hurt him." a ape''s body had a foot long wound, emitting a trace of death smell, which was obviously hurt by the magic weapon he said.


    The archaic eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he came to a ape, his palm was stuck on it. A wisp of dead gas flowed into his body, and the wound on a ape was healing quickly.


    They are not surprised at the terrible ability of ancient wind to absorb dead Qi. After all, he can swallow the huge dead Qi like Tao. What is a little dead Qi on the wound.


    "Let''s find out. These guys should also have the crystallization of profound meaning." Gu Feng said and began to search for the bodies of Enron at night. He found a mustard seed. There were many high-grade herbs in it. Of course, there were some local grade pills.


    "Well, what is this?"


    The ancient wind produced a black scroll from the safe Na mustard at night, with the smell of death rippling on it. Curious, the ancient wind opened directly. There was a skeleton engraved on it, recording ancient and complex words.


    "This is the unique skill of Rosen hall, one of the ten halls of the ghost ghost sect, Ming Wang." Zhuo Yiyi looked at the scroll and said softly.


    Ming Wang? As soon as Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated, on the eve of the night, Enron blocked his thunder fire dragon attack with the Ming king, and Gu Feng could feel that the Ming King seemed incomplete, which should be the reason why Ye Enron had not completely completed his practice.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, what is the level of Ming Wang''s skill?" Gu Feng asked.


    "It''s said to be the immortal level. There is one volume of Zhendian martial arts in each of the ten halls of Guiming sect, and each volume has reached the immortal level. It''s said that the ten halls martial arts are a powerful martial arts separated from an ancient martial arts of Guiming sect. If all the ten volumes of martial arts can be integrated, the power will be shocked through the ages." Zhuo Yiyi said with a dignified face.

 Chapter 1230

    Hearing Zhuo Yiyi''s words, Gufeng''s eyes were shining. Without any hesitation, he put the scroll away. Such a powerful skill can be said to be met but not sought. Xianlongmen must also have such a powerful skill, but he is not qualified to obtain it in his current status.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s main goal in xianlongmen is to swallow the spirit formula. If he can get it, his strength will be improved again.


    "Ling''er, wait for me and I''ll find you soon." Gu Feng shook his fist and said in his heart.


    There is also a volume of skill among the Na mustard son of night Enron, which is also an extremely advanced skill of the ghost Ming sect. It has reached the Tianpin level. However, such skills have no effect on ancient customs. It can absorb the dead Qi. His life and death seizing heaven skill has a better effect.


    All the things inside were turned out, and the good things were directly put into their own Na mustard without blinking. Finally, he finally found the mysterious crystal of night Enron. A fruit emitting colorful light floated in the void. The light was extremely dazzling, and the six color brilliance also attracted the attention of a group of immortal Longmen disciples. They looked at the colorful fruit with a burning color in their eyes. However, they all know that the crystallization of the six profound meanings belongs to the ancient style. This is his booty, and they are not qualified to have it.


    "It''s just the crystallization of six profound meanings." looking at the colorful ancient style in his hand, the ancient style shook his head reluctantly. I thought that as the leader of the hall, he should have some good things in his hand. Now it seems that he is somewhat disappointed.


    Zhuo Yiyi and others on the side are quite speechless when they hear the words of the ancient style. It''s very rare to have the crystallization of the six profound meanings. We only have the five grades in our hands. You actually dislike it and make them want to jump up and beat the ancient style.


    "Reluctantly put it away." Gu Feng sighed and said with some disgust.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, let''s go there and search for other disciples of the ghost ghost sect." Zhuo Yiyi and others stood up and said to Gufeng. They were afraid that if they continued to stay, they would really beat Gufeng.


    "Oh, that''s terrible." Gu Feng emptied the night''s safe Na mustard, then stood up, suddenly patted his head and exclaimed that he was born.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ape looked at the ancient wind, and he was jumped by the ancient wind. It was the first time he had seen such a startling ancient style.


    Gu Feng turned his head, looked at a ape and said, "a ape, you black sheep, just blasted lengxuan into slag. I''m afraid he''s gone."


    When you think about the ancient style, you feel that the meat hurts. He is not the natural material and earth treasure in the cold dazzle mustard, but the ancient style will not be distressed even if there are six profound meanings crystals in it. What he loves is the Zhendian martial arts of Youming hall stored in lengxuanna mustard. If he got ten volumes of martial arts, he would have got two volumes.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I only wanted to be happy. I didn''t expect that his body was so weak that he stepped on him with one foot." ah ape said wrongfully.


    "No, I''m going to have a look. Maybe namustard hasn''t been destroyed."


    Gu Feng shook his head. He didn''t mean to blame ape. It''s just that he lost a volume of immortal martial arts. It''s a pity.


    One man and one beast came to the pit to look for it, but it had collapsed, the earth had collapsed, a mess, and there were rubble and broken trees everywhere. Looking for a mustard seed here is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After searching for half an hour, the ancient wind also gave up. Compared with the Na mustard, it was also in the battle just now and was completely destroyed by a ape. After all, the power of a ape''s stepping down, the nine strong people in the condensed soul environment directly burst into a blood mist.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, these are two six grade mystical crystals, which belong to you." at this time, Zhuo Yiyi and others also came over and said to Gufeng with two mystical crystals glittering with six colors in her hand.


    Gu Feng glanced at Zhuo Yiyi, then shook his head and said, "there are only four crystals of six profound meanings on this huge tree. You happen to have one for each person. As for me, I just got one from yeenron."


    "No, that one is your booty. I''m afraid we won''t get it without you this time, so you deserve these two." Zhuo Yiyi shook her head and said. There are really some people in the profound meaning crystal of two six products. How can they not be excited.


    But they also know that this time, if it wasn''t for the ancient style, let alone the crystallization of the six profound meanings, they couldn''t get any one here. By comparison, they have got too much.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t see the crystal of six profound meanings now." Gu Feng shrugged and said, looking at Zhuo Yiyi and others.


    Zhuo Yiyi and others were stunned, and then thought that the ancient wind showed a clear color when he saw the crystal of the six products in the night Enron mustard. Of course, their eyes are more surprised.


    Six Upanishads are despised. Isn''t it that the Upanishads in the hands of ancient customs have at least seven uphads. The crystal of the seven noble meanings is a marvelous level. It is very rare in the Immortal Dragon''s gate at least.


    "In that case, we don''t respect it."


    Zhuo Yiyi and others no longer insisted, and handed over the two six profound meaning crystals to the other two eight levels of martial arts cultivation.


    "Take a break and we''ll continue on our way," said Gu Feng. They have been here for more than a month. Compared with this time, most people have arrived outside the Tianxuan mountains. Tianxuan mountain, where is their ultimate goal. It is said that there was the crystal of Jiupin profound meaning.


    "OK."


    Zhuo Yiyi and others nodded, and now they faintly follow the ancient style. After all, the strength shown by the ancient style is also worthy.


    After a rest, they planned to leave. When Gu Feng stood up and was about to leave, he couldn''t help looking at the deep pit stepped out by a ape. He also flashed a sharp color in his eyes, sneered and said, "your life is really big. You didn''t die. You almost fooled him."


    The cold and hoarse voice came from the mouth of the ancient wind. Under the attention of the people, his body flashed above the pit.

 Chapter 1231

    The ancient wind stands on the sky, overlooking the fragmented earth below, with a sharp and incomparable light shining in his eyes. His eyes swept, with a disturbing light.


    "Why, don''t you plan to come out?" the cold voice of the ancient wind sounded here, which made the temperature of this world drop a few minutes.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, what''s the matter?" Zhuo Yiyi and others came and stood next to Gufeng. Their divine consciousness dispersed and explored the earth below, but they didn''t find a trace.


    "It should be lengxuan. This guy hasn''t died, or his soul hasn''t died, he''s hiding here." Gu Feng said in an indifferent voice.


    Hearing the words of ancient customs, several people couldn''t help looking moved. In the condensed soul state, the divine soul is already very powerful, especially the nine strong ones in the condensed soul state, which is only one step away from nirvana. At this stage, the body can be damaged and the spirit can not be destroyed.


    But this is only in theory. After all, in the face of the devastating attack of a ape, even if lengxuan is a nine peak martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm, he can''t keep the spirit.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, are you wrong?" Dan Taicang said.


    The ancient wind shook his head slightly: "there can be no mistake. The cool spirit does still exist."


    His eyes scanned the pit again, but he still didn''t notice it. The nine heavy martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm is very difficult for ordinary people to find even if they only leave the spirit and want to hide the trace.


    "Can''t you come out? Then disappear from here."


    The cold ancient wind opened his mouth, his palm waved gently, and a wisp of red flame appeared. The flame burns slowly, the temperature of the surrounding world rises rapidly, and the blazing temperature shrouds, as if even the space is going to burn.


    "What a powerful flame." Zhuo Yiyi and others looked at the flame beating between the ancient wind, and their faces were frozen. Although the realm of ancient style is weak, the level of flame law is extremely high. Such a flame is by no means easy.


    "Go."


    The ancient wind pointed, and the flame fell slowly, dragging its red tail in the sky, and then fell into the deep pit.


    "Boom..."


    The flame fell and burned in an instant. The blazing temperature swept through, the earth was melting, and the spiritual power there was burning.


    "I''m here to see how long your spirit can last in the red fire." Gu Feng had a cold smile on his face. The power of the red fire law is the fire law he understood in the red fire land. This is one of the most blazing powers. Although it does not have the power to destroy everything like sky fire, it is also terrible.


    "Ah..."


    The flame was burning, and soon a shrill scream sounded. A black ring floated in the air and floated towards the sky, trying to get out of the range of red fire.


    "I thought you were going to continue pretending to be dead, but it still appeared." Gu Feng laughed, leaned his palm and grabbed the black ring in his hand. Looking at the black ring engraved with mysterious runes in his hand, a smile also appeared on his antique face.


    "I didn''t expect that even Na mustard was so well preserved." a flash of light flashed in the ancient wind''s eyes. It was obvious that Na mustard was not an ordinary thing. It was safe under the terrorist attack of a ape and the burning of red fire. It can be imagined that Na mustard was extraordinary.


    After a while, a ray of magical energy filled the Na mustard, and a translucent figure was forced out of the Na mustard. But his body was entangled by a wisp of milky power, locking his body.


    "Asshole, let go of me and kill me, and the ghost ghost sect will never let you go." the translucent figure was the leader of the ten halls of the ghost sect. It was cool. He looked at the ancient wind with a touch of fear and resentment in his eyes. He did not expect that just a little movement from him attracted the attention of the ancient wind.


    "Really not dead." everyone was stunned and looked at the nearly transparent cool dazzle, with a surprised look on their faces.


    "Be quiet. Do you think we will be afraid of ghost nether sect? Since you pay attention, we are naturally not afraid of going to war with ghost nether sect." Gu Feng looked at lengxuan and said indifferently.


    Leng Xuanyi is sluggish. Indeed, in every hunting meeting, the struggle between the ghost Ming sect and the Immortal Dragon''s gate is extremely fierce, and even the intensity is far more intense than that between the Immortal Dragon''s gate and the shadow hunter.


    For countless years, the disciples of xianlongmen who died in the hands of Guiming sect don''t know how many. How can they let him go this time.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Looking at the ancient wind, Leng Xuan''s face was pale and asked with fear in his eyes. Even if he is dead, he can not be afraid of ancient customs in his current state of divine soul. However, the mysterious force around him completely sealed his energy, and there was no possibility of even trying to escape. This made him sad. He knew that as long as the ancient wind had an idea, he could easily erase him from the world now.


    Gu Feng ignored Leng Xuan, but looked at his Na mustard. Leng Xuan''s cultivation is extremely strong, ranking seventh among the leaders of the ghost ghost sect, which shows his strength. Therefore, there are many good things in his Na mustard. Two pieces of Tianpin treasure ware were found just because of the ancient style, but both of them are defective. Although they are powerful, they are still worse than the real Tianpin treasure ware.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, divide these things." Gu Feng turned out some Tiancai and Dibao and the two Tianpin treasures and threw them to Zhuo Yiyi and others. Although Tianpin treasure is good, he doesn''t lack it. As for Tiancai and Dibao, he also has enough.


    To the surprise of the ancient style, the profound meaning crystal of lengxuan has reached seven grades.


    The crystal of Qipin profound meaning appears, and the bright light shines on the sky. The colorful light lit up the sky, and the eyes of the people around them were very hot staring at the profound meaning crystal in the hands of the ancient wind.


    "Gollum"


    There was a sound of swallowing, but no one moved. They have got a lot of good things before, and they also know the end of greedy snakes swallowing elephants. Moreover, this time, the ancient style has given up a lot of interests, and they have no reason to compete again.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, put it away quickly, or it will be bad to attract other strong ones." Zhuo Yiyi hurriedly reminded.


    The ancient wind nodded and collected the crystal of the seven profound meanings, and the bright world became dim in an instant. He also knows that this thing is extraordinary, and the Kui capital of each sect will be moved.


    "No."

 Chapter 1232

    "No?"


    Gu Feng turned Leng Xuan''s Na mustard all over, but he didn''t find the Zhendian martial arts of Shura hall he was looking for. The ancient wind frowned, and then turned his cold eyes to the imprisoned lengxuan.


    "What do you want?"


    Leng Xuan''s spirit trembled and asked with a frightened look. The energy that entangled him was so strange that even a trace of power could not be mobilized after being imprisoned, which was a terrible thing he had never felt before.


    The ancient wind looked at lengxuan and said indifferently, "do you want to die or live?"


    The voice without a trace of emotion came, but it made the cold dazzle eyes full of panic twinkle with hope. He knew that the ancient wind must have failed to find what he was looking for, which would let him go. But what is it that makes the ancient style so obsessed, and even let him go.


    "Want to live." lengxuan hurriedly said without a trace of hesitation. Even if he is only a soul this time, as long as he finds a body for him to be refined by the tool refiner, he can also be attached to the body and reborn.


    "Where is the Zhendian martial arts of Shura hall? Hand it over and I''ll let you go." the ancient wind opened his mouth indifferently, but lengxuan could see a hot color in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    Leng Xuan was stunned, and then there was one side of his face. Zhendian martial arts is a powerful martial arts of Guiming sect. It is said that Jiuyou emperors in Jiuyou land in ancient times can manifest their time, and their strength is very terrible. However, over the years, there have been few people who can successfully cultivate five volumes of the ten halls of martial arts. It''s not easy to learn all the martial arts of the ten halls. A large number of them were devoured by death and lost their vitality when they were studying Volume III of the martial arts of the ten halls.


    Leng Xuan''s eyes twinkled. It''s no secret that the martial arts in the town hall of Guiming sect was separated from a terrible martial arts, so he wasn''t surprised why the ancient wind thought so. However, this martial arts is the martial arts of the town hall. If it is obtained by outsiders, even his leader will be severely punished. Even the strong gods can''t persist in the punishment.


    "I tell you, will you let me go?" lengxuan thought for a moment and finally asked. If he doesn''t say it now, he will die here now. If he says it now, he may still have a chance to live. Moreover, he also expected that the ancient wind would explode and die when cultivating the second volume, so that the ghost Ming sect would not find that he handed over the Zhendian martial arts of the Shura hall.


    Squinting at Leng Xuan, Gu Feng certainly knew what he was thinking. He sneered: "you have no room to bargain with me, either hand it in or die here now."


    The cold voice made lengxuan tremble. He had no doubt about the words of the ancient wind. As long as he was talking more nonsense, the ancient wind would kill him without hesitation.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Leng Xuan hurriedly said. A little black light on his spirit flew out, which glittered with extremely pure power, and the smell of death was filled with.


    Aware of the smell of death, Zhuo Yiyi''s faces changed slightly, and they all retreated some distance. They are not the perverts of the ancient style. They can not be afraid of the threat of death. Once they are infected with this kind of thing, it will be very painful.


    "Hum, this method is useless to me." Gu Feng sneered, waved his palm and directly grasped the black soul mark in his hand.


    "Boom"


    The breath of death filled the air. His whole arm was eroded by the breath of death and turned into a dark color. It seemed that the vitality of the arm of the ancient wind was lost.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng..."


    Zhuo Yiyi shouted with a look on his face.


    "Hum."


    The low cold hum came from the mouth of the ancient wind. The dead breath in the soul mark was indeed mellow, more than twice as strong as that of night Enron. Although it caused him a little trouble in an instant, it didn''t matter. The power of life and death in his body worked, and the dead breath that enveloped his arm gradually penetrated into his body, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "This..." Leng Xuan was completely stunned when he saw this scene. It''s too "bold" to absorb the dead Qi in this way. Even the elders who have reached the realm of God dare not do so in their ghost hell sect.


    "Who the hell is this boy? Why is he so terrible?" lengxuan looked at the ancient wind and trembled in his heart. The young man in front of him seems to be dealing with them. The means of their ghost Ming sect didn''t have much effect in front of the ancient customs. There is no doubt that if they are of the same level, their disciples of the ghost ghost sect will be defeated.


    Natural enemy, lengxuan''s heart couldn''t help but have such an idea. They fought with xianlongmen for many years. Although he was the leader of the ten halls, he didn''t know why. He could only blame history. But there is no doubt that in these tens of thousands of years, they have won more and lost less. In addition to the evil spirit named Zhou Tong that appeared before, their ghost Ming sect has not been defeated.


    However, this time, looking at the ancient wind in front of him, I don''t know why, he actually had a sense of panic. Zhou Tong was an evil spirit. He was so amazing that he once eclipsed the genius of the whole Tianxuan region. It was indeed a terrible figure. Even if they joined hands with several leaders of the ghost ghost sect, they all died in his hands in the end. Just because Zhou Tong was so strong that it was beyond their imagination.


    The same thing with Zhou Tong is that the young man in front of him is called gufengdu, who is also extremely talented. Although his strength is still strong, it is difficult to kill him even if he is the ninth martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm. Once he breaks through the nine fold of the condensed soul state, I''m afraid he will be a strong man like Zhou Tong.


    What made him even more flustered was that the ancient wind''s terrible skill of absorbing dead Qi without scruples was absolutely disastrous for the ghost Ming sect.


    Leng Xuan''s heart and hair were flustered, and a scene appeared in front of him, which was the scene of ghost Ming Zong breaking a hundred. This idea is very absurd, but it makes him panic. Because as long as ancient customs grow up, they are likely to appear.


    When lengxuan was thinking, the spirit of the ancient wind came out, wrapped and pulled the trace of the spirit mark into the sea of knowledge. Suddenly a complicated message penetrated into his head.


    The complex information filled his head. It was too numerous for him to bear. However, fortunately, his spirit power has reached the level of the sixth grade spirit array division, which is enough to support it.


    For an hour, the ancient wind finally opened his eyes. All the flashes on him were wet with cold sweat. It can be seen that the information of the Shura Hall Town Hall skill is complex.

 Chapter 1233

    "Hoo"


    The ancient wind vomited a turbid breath in his mouth, and a black light flashed in his eyes. The Zhendian skill of Shura hall is called blood Shura silencing hand. It is also an immortal skill, which is very powerful. And the most important thing is that the most important power of cultivating this blood Shura to extinguish the hand is stillness. Without the help of dead Qi, the power of blood Shura to kill the hand will be greatly reduced.


    "It seems that the ten hall skills of the ghost Ming sect are all prepared for me."


    The ancient wind licked his lips and said with a burning color in his eyes. Now he is looking forward to other Zhendian skills. He is just right for the peerless martial arts based on death Qi.


    "You said you would let me go." Leng Xuan looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Don''t worry, I always say the same thing." the ancient wind smiled and palmed for a while, and the power that trapped the cool spirit disappeared. Without comfort, a powerful force also gushed out of the cool body in an instant. Without time to experience that force, he had to run his spiritual power to escape to the distance.


    "Dead."


    The cold voice came, and the great golden palm of an ape appeared and directly grabbed his spirit in his hand.


    "You... You said to let me go." a ape''s palm also has mysterious power, which binds lengxuan''s body and makes it difficult for him to move.


    Gu Feng smiled faintly: "I have indeed let you go, but if he doesn''t let you go, I can''t help it. Who let you just kill him and annoyed him."


    Gu Feng shrugged and looked very helpless.


    "Despicable." Leng Xuan squeezed out these two words from his mouth, followed ah ape''s palm over there, swept by the power of terror, and directly crushed his spirit.


    "It''s over." a ape smiled at the ancient wind, then turned into a light, and again turned into a little monkey a foot long, standing on the ancient wind''s shoulder.


    The disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate around could not help trembling when they looked at the ancient wind. They have seen cold-blooded and ruthless enemies, as well as murderous demons, but they are cold hearted when they see the ancient wind playing with the enemy between their hands. It makes people hope and then despair. What a terrible person. It''s even more terrible than those demons. However, they dare not say this, otherwise no one knows whether these two abnormal guys will attack them.


    Zhuo Yiyi and other four eight level martial arts practitioners with soul condensing state also trembled when they looked at the ancient style. They were cruel and resolute. This is their evaluation of the ancient style. Today, they have thoroughly seen the horror of the ancient style, and they have made an inviolable mark on the ancient style.


    After solving these problems, they corrected the old customs a little and went on their way again. Although the lost continent is broken, it is still the same endless expanse. They are still a long way from the Tianxuan mountains.


    Five days later, they also met some martial arts practitioners on their way. Is there a malicious team looking at me. However, when they saw the ancient wind, the number of them and the hanging decorations on their waists, they all stared and walked away.


    Immortal Dragon''s gate, even if it starts to fall at the end, is not comparable to these forces.


    On the West setting sun, golden brilliance pours on the earth. The red sunset clouds floated, as if they were stained with the blood of gods. They were incomparably bright red.


    Here is a black mountain range, with many people searching in the mountains. The Black Mountains, with a very depressing atmosphere, make the earth feel dull and depressing.


    "This feeling is really uncomfortable." Gu Feng frowned and couldn''t help saying. This depressive atmosphere can actually affect people''s emotions, which is not a good phenomenon for ancient customs. The ancient wind swept over. In their line, except Zhuo Yiyi and others, everyone else had a sad expression, which was very uncomfortable.


    Wu Xiu''s mood is affected. It''s easy to affect his reaction speed and discrimination. This is definitely not a good thing.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, this place is a little strange. Tell everyone to hurry." Gu Feng shouted in a low voice.


    "HMM." Zhuo Yiyi answered and shouted the people on their way. At the urging of Zhuo Yiyi, everyone''s speed is obviously much faster.


    However, the Black Mountains seemed to have no end. After a period of time, everyone''s speed slowed down again. This time, even Zhuo Yiyi and others changed their faces.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several figures fell from the air and fell to the earth. They were just a few disciples of xianlongmen. They couldn''t bear the terrible repressive power. They were depressed. Even their spiritual power couldn''t work and fell directly to the earth.


    "Go, hurry up."


    The sudden changes also made Zhuo Yiyi and others turn pale. They can feel that when they fell to the earth below, the vitality of the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate was lost.


    "Buzzing"


    The sky and the earth shook, the surrounding was very low, and the atmosphere became low. Under the influence of that atmosphere, everyone''s mood became more depressed. In the sky, several disciples shook their bodies, couldn''t bear the sense of depression and fell towards the earth below.


    "This place is strange. Everyone protect the spirit and move forward quickly." the ancient wind roared. Observing the disciples, I found that when they were lowering the earth, the power of the spirit dissipated.


    Without any hesitation, they all use their spiritual power to protect the spirit and move forward quickly. After the spirit was protected, the depressed emotion was relieved a lot in an instant, allowing them to completely free themselves from that emotion.


    "Hoo..."


    More than an hour later, outside the Black Mountains, ancient wind and others stood in the air, with palpitations in their eyes. This time, more than 20 disciples of their immortal dragon''s gate died here.


    "The lost continent is really dangerous everywhere. Who could have thought that the black mountains are so strange." Zhuo Yiyi said with a pale face. Affected by the mountains, she hasn''t recovered yet.


    "Let''s go and keep going." Gu Feng sighed. More than 20 disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate didn''t die in the fierce battle with the enemy, but died here inexplicably, which made Gu Feng feel a little sad. Along the way, they used to have more than 200 people, but now there are only more than 150 people left. Such losses have been very great.


    "Hurry up. I hope we can hurry up and feel the Tianxuan mountains. After meeting with the leaders of the peaks, we don''t have to worry so much." Zhuo Yiyi nodded.

 Chapter 1234

    Xianlongmen, the leaders of each peak have a volume of map in their hands. It is a map about the lost continent, which was drawn by countless ancestors of xianlongmen after tens of thousands of years. But this map is very rare, so only the leaders of each peak have it.


    Although this map is not very detailed, it has drawn most of the lost continent, and some dangerous places are also marked on it, so that they can easily escape.


    "Let''s go."


    They moved on again without any delay. Even if they found some natural materials and earth treasures, the birth of treasure ware, or the emergence of upanism crystals, they didn''t stop at all. The opening time of Tianxuan mountain will not be too far away. They have no time to stay.


    After a few days of flying, they appeared on a piece of ruins. Here are the broken arms and debris, but the still standing stone pillars stand still, even after years of erosion. The peerless power emanating from it still raises a sense of awe in people''s hearts.


    It can be imagined that the ruins were so towering in the past and what a strong person was qualified to have.


    On the ruins, there are dozens of human figures flashing rapidly. There is often the sound of weapon collision, or the powerful spiritual power fluctuates.


    "Shall we go down and search?"


    Dan Taicang looked at the ruins below and felt a little excited. They had never met the ruins with such dignity before. It used to be the place where the strong lived. It said that there must be great inheritance, skills, martial arts and precious weapons.


    "No, there are not many people below, but their strength is not weak. If so many of us pass by, they will certainly end the struggle and attack us with the same hatred." Gu Feng looked at the crowd below and shook his head. Although there are only forty or fifty people below, these guys are all seven or eight heavy martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul state, and their strength is not weak. Even if they can win in the end, I''m afraid they will win miserably.


    When they appeared in the sky, the eyes of those martial arts practitioners on the earth below were slightly frozen, and those figures who were fighting stopped one by one, staring at the ancient wind and others in the sky, with alert eyes.


    "Immortal Dragon''s gate," several people said hoarsely. Of course, they are afraid of giants such as xianlongmen. If possible, they are not willing to provoke them. However, this is the hunting conference, the lost continent, and there is no connection between the outside and here. In other words, they can kill the disciples of xianlongmen here. Of course, the premise is that xianlongmen will come down and rob the treasure they are looking for.


    "It''s true that junior martial brother Gufeng said that they are very alert to us." Zhuo Yiyi glanced at Gufeng and said. She had to admire the ancient style. Just now, she had the same idea in her heart as Dan Taicang. She went to the ruins below to find opportunities. I''m afraid not only she has such an idea, but also other disciples here. Among so many people, no ancient wind has seen through the danger.


    In fact, Zhuo Yiyi and others are not stupid, but they are sometimes confused by interests.


    "Antique."


    In the crowd below, a young man in black robe holding Fang Tianhua halberd stared at the ancient wind headed by the immortal Longmen disciples in the sky. His eyes coagulated and his eyes couldn''t help flickering.


    When the young man stared at the ancient wind, the ancient wind was also aware of it. Looking down his eyes, he saw a slight frown on the young man''s eyebrows. Soon it sounded who the man was.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here." Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng has someone you know?" Zhuo Yiyi and others were stunned. They knew that Gufeng came from HuangXuan domain. There are not many people you know in Tianxuan domain. How can you meet acquaintances here.


    Is it true that there are some demons in Huang Xuanyu this time? Zhuo Yiyi and others thought of this.


    "Let''s go."


    Glancing at the young man in black, the old wind pulled a smile around his mouth and turned away. Zhuo Yiyi glanced and left here after Gu Feng, but for a moment, a group of immortal Longmen disciples walked cleanly. Now these people are completely guided by the ancient customs. If the ancient customs leave, they will not stay.


    On the ruins, the young man in black looked at the direction in which they left, and a shaking color flashed in his eyes. Zhuo Yiyi and Dan Taicang are also talented people in Dongzhou. Although they are not the leader, their strength is also very strong, reaching the eight levels of condensing soul. And these two people, incredibly follow the ancient style, which shocked him.


    The eyes of the young man in black flickered. After being silent for a while, he urged his spiritual power to go in the direction of the disappearance of the ancient wind.


    In the distant sky, the ancient wind suddenly fell on a plain below. There were some monsters on the plain. When they saw someone falling, they directly launched an attack, but they were waiting for hundreds of powerful attacks and killed them in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, why did you stop?" Zhuo Yiyi came forward and looked at Gufeng and asked.


    The ancient wind looked at the distant sky and said, "I''m waiting for someone."


    "Waiting for someone?" the four were stunned and looked at the ancient style. However, this period of time is also to let them know that ancient customs will not do meaningless things.


    Sure enough, half a quarter of an hour later, there was a sound breaking the sky in the distance. Then a figure in black appeared in the air and fell in front of several people.


    Looking at the young man in black, Zhuo Yiyi was stunned. Then he reacted that this person was the acquaintance that Gu Feng said over the ruins, and the person Gu Feng had to wait for should be him.


    "Chengfeng, you really came here." the ancient wind said faintly.


    "Do you know I''ll come?" the young man in black looked at the ancient wind and asked with a frown.


    Gu Feng smiled: "the way you look at me has explained everything."


    "When you let me go in the East spiritual region that day, I said that I would certainly repay you for letting me go." Chengfeng said.


    "So how are you going to repay this kindness?" Gu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Shadow hunter, I think you should know. I got a message. The main goal of Shadow Hunter entering here this time is your immortal dragon''s gate. He wants to keep all the disciples of your immortal dragon''s gate here. Moreover, I also got the news that they have formed an alliance with the ghost Ming sect."


    Chengfeng said solemnly. If he could, of course, he would not tell Gu Feng the news. He knew very well that the terror of the shadow hunter and countless forces in the whole Tianxuan region could not destroy this powerful force. The strength of the shadow hunter organization can no longer be countered by any force.

 Chapter 1235

    Shadow Hunters exist not only in the Tianxuan region, but also in several other regions. It can be said that Shadow Hunters exist in the whole continent.


    And because of this, Chengfeng more clearly tells the consequences of the news of ancient wind. Because once known by the shadow hunter, he and the strength behind him will be destroyed by the shadow hunter.


    However, although he is not a good man, even sometimes it can be said to be shameless, he will naturally do what he promised. If he hadn''t met the ancient custom this time, he would not have told xianlongmen the news, but he was so immortal that he let them meet him in this way.


    After hearing Chengfeng''s words, Gu Feng''s face was also dignified. It''s not unreasonable that shadow hunters have been able to run rampant in the firmament for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid no sect can cope with their strength. Therefore, there must be a large number of Shadow Hunters entering the lost mainland this time, and their strength will be extremely powerful. Such powerful strength, coupled with a ghost ghost sect stronger than xianlongmen, is a devastating blow to them. They won''t even have a chance to win. In particular, few people can find the mysterious hiding means of Shadow Hunters. Once they stare at them, they will be dead.


    "No, younger martial brother Gufeng, we must hurry as soon as possible and inform the other disciples of xianlongmen before the ghost Ming sect and the shadow hunter react." Zhuo Yiyi said anxiously.


    Gu Feng shook his head: "it''s no use. The two forces work together. Unless we don''t go to Tianxuan mountain, otherwise we will meet. And I suspect they have ambushed in Tianxuan mountain, waiting for us to deliver them to the door."


    "In this case, we have to hurry up and inform other disciples of xianlongmen not to rush to Tianxuan mountain." Dan Taicang''s face was also a little pale. They didn''t expect that things would develop to this scene. The shadow hunter and ghost nether sect joined hands, which is a terrible force.


    Gu Feng''s eyes flickered and shook his head: "it''s useless. We used to just die."


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng, what do you mean? Are you greedy for life and afraid of death?" Qi mu, from Tianqi peak, looked at Gu Feng and said angrily.


    "Afraid of death?" the ancient wind did not rise, but shook his head and said, "I just don''t want to make meaningless sacrifices. We need to prepare for this meeting. With sufficient preparation, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    "A glimmer of vitality?" Chengfeng glanced at the ancient wind, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes: "is this possible?"


    In the face of the joint efforts of two such powerful forces, in his opinion, xianlongmen will be defeated, and even everyone is dying here.


    A decisive color flashed on the ancient wind''s face: "it''s not impossible."


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng looked at the people: "elder martial sister Zhuo, you are scattered to look for the senior brothers and sisters of xianlongmen these days. At that time, as long as most of us don''t go into Tianxuan mountain, they won''t do it so quickly. After all, what they want is to wipe out all the people of xianlongmen, not just kill a few leaders."


    "OK, I''ll give orders." Zhuo Yiyi nodded and turned away. A moment later, lights and shadows swept into the sky and flew away in all directions. As for more than a dozen disciples of Linglun peak, they were left behind by the ancient wind.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, what should we do next?"


    Zhuo Yiyi asked, there is no one here except her and a dozen disciples of linglunfeng.


    "Senior brothers of linglunfeng, I need you to burn the three grade array talisman. You can carve as many as you can in these days." the ancient wind said to the people. Although these dozen disciples have the strength to depict the four rank array runes, it is too troublesome to depict the four rank array runes, and the failure rate is very high when depicting them on this small Rune jade.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, this is a Zhu fruit. If you swallow it, it will be of great help if you can break through the nine levels of the soul condensing realm."


    Once the ancient wind palmed his hand, a Zhu Guo appeared in his hand. Circle after circle of law power was intertwined, and the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power also gathered towards the bright red Zhu Guo.


    "This... This is Zhu Guo?" Zhuo Yiyi said in a trembling voice. Zhu Guo is such a precious thing that even the strong in Nirvana will be crazy about it. Unexpectedly, it will appear in his hand today.


    Gulu


    The sound of swallowing saliva came around, and the hot eyes stared at Zhu Guo in Zhuo Yiyi''s hands, one by one. But they also know that this thing is antique. He gave it to Zhuo Yiyi, and others can only see crocodile day at most.


    After Zhuo Yiyi was excited, she was naturally shocked. Now he finally understands why the ancient wind is so dismissive of those Tiancai and Dibao. There are such precious drugs. Other precious drugs are no different from garbage.


    Chengfeng looked at Zhu Guo and coveted it. If he could get it, his strength might break through the eight levels of condensing soul.


    However, he also knows that the precious fruit is still in the hands of Zhuo Yiyi. There are so many immortal Longmen disciples around. If he takes action, he will be killed at the first time.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng......" Zhuo Yiyi calmed down her agitation, looked at Gu Feng and said, her voice was dry and her palm was shaking. This thing is too precious. If you accept it, you owe a great favor.


    Gu Feng knew what Zhuo Yiyi was thinking, shook his head and said, "elder martial sister Zhuo, don''t refuse. After absorbing the Zhu fruit, you can break through the nine levels of soul condensation. Although you can''t break through nirvana, even if it''s not much worse than the leader of each peak, only you have such power here."


    Zhuo Yiyi heard the words of the ancient wind and knew that what he said was reasonable. In the face of the joint efforts of ghost ghost sect and shadow hunter, she broke through the seven levels of soul condensing realm, which can greatly improve the strength of Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, thank you. I Zhuo Yiyi wrote down this feeling." even though she knew that Gufeng was for xianlongmen, she still wrote down this feeling.


    "Then it''s my turn." Gu Feng took a deep breath, then portrayed a huge four grade spirit array and blocked it. He also stepped into the spirit array.


    The spirit array works to cover up the heaven and earth here, which is almost the same as ordinary.

 Chapter 1236

    In the spirit array, the ancient wind sent Chengfeng away. Although Chengfeng reported the news to him, he is not from xianlongmen after all. It is also a great threat to let Chengfeng stay here. He is also very cunning. If he had not wanted to make trouble for yingyue villa in the East spirit region before, he would not have let Chengfeng go.


    As for ape, he sent him away before, taking his keepsake and looking for some people''s help.


    After sending away the wind, the ancient wind also found a place to cross his knees and did it. A fiery red fruit appeared in his hand. The appearance of Zhu Guo once again caused the strange state of heaven and earth. This time, it was even bigger than the strange state he gave Zhuo Yiyi before.


    Take a deep breath, and the ancient wind takes Zhu Guo down.


    "Boom"


    The world shook, and suddenly a red energy gushed out of his body. Rich red energy, like viscous liquid.


    The viscous red liquid flows around the ancient wind, making his whole body seem to be bathed in the red energy. The ancient wind takes a deep breath, and the life and death in the body seizes the power of heaven. Suddenly, a suction came and frantically absorbed the power in the liquid.


    However, the spiritual power contained in this liquid is too terrible. Under the crazy absorption of life and death seizing heaven, it has not been weakened at all.


    Soon, the ancient wind''s body was shrouded in red, and his breath was becoming stronger and stronger.


    One day, two days, three days, the smell of ancient wind keeps rising. As the breath rose, the blood in his body was boiling. The boiling blood rushed out of his body and turned into the shape of a giant dragon, roaring up to the sky.


    "Oh..."


    The startling sound of the dragon''s chant really overshadowed the world. The dragon''s power filled the air. All the monsters on the plain were trembling.


    The sound of the Dragon singing that shook the heaven and Earth spread out for a very long distance. In the distant sky, I heard the sound of the Dragon singing. People stopped and looked at the distant sky.


    "The heaven and earth in Longyin town still exudes the power of real dragons. Is there still a real dragon here?" several figures stood in the sky, and their voices said in a low voice.


    "It''s impossible. If there were a real dragon, I''m afraid all of us would have died here long ago." a young man in black whispered, but his eyes were a little frightened. He has the dragon blood. Although he is not pure, it is also the dragon blood. Naturally, he can feel the dragon power and majesty that only a real dragon can have.


    "Come on, hurry up and have a look."


    The other faces were dignified and said.


    Shua


    The sound of breaking the air came, and the figures of several people disappeared and flew away towards the heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the array, the ancient wind sat cross legged, and the viscous blood energy around him kept pouring into his body. Facing the constantly pouring spiritual power, the ancient wind''s body absorbed it all like a bottomless hole.


    In closing his eyes, the ancient wind''s palm appeared for a moment, and the qingluan refining tripod appeared, bringing the ancient wind into it.


    As soon as he entered the bronze refining tripod, the surrounding inflammatory marrow rushed towards him.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Gu Feng couldn''t help crying because of the tingling feeling. The inflamed marrow was extremely hot and poured into his body. Even with his physical strength, it seemed to burn in an instant. That feeling, like every cell is burning, is very painful.


    However, such pain did not make Gu Feng flinch. Even though he had endured the difficult pain along the way, the touchdown inflammation could not make him flinch.


    Under the dual action of the energy in di Yan Sui and Zhu Guo, the flesh of the ancient wind bears great pain. Those two forces, like two angry dragons, kept pouring into his body.


    This kind of cultivation continues and never disappears.


    Seven days later, with an amazing burst of momentum, the bright stars soared into the sky. A hundred feet away from the ancient wind, Zhuo Yiyi opened her eyes. There was a starry sky in her eyes, which appeared and disappeared without a trace, and the bloody energy shrouded around her suddenly penetrated into his body.


    Feeling the surging power in her body, Zhuo Yiyi''s pretty face was also full of surprise. With a gentle grasp of the jade hand, the space in front of me twisted and made a crisp sound of fragmentation.


    "Is this the jiuzhong cultivation accomplishment of ningsoul realm? It''s really much stronger." just now he just tried the ox knife. Although he didn''t fight with people, Zhuo Yiyi can feel that the power of just now is several times stronger than before.


    Her palm touched her chest, where others could not see, there was a grain of Zhu Guo. That''s Zhu Guo''s power. She can''t completely absorb such a majestic power. So he can only seal it, and with the passage of time, he can absorb that power a little bit for his own use.


    Glancing over here, more than ten disciples of Linglun peak in the distance are still making array runes. At a glance, hundreds of them have been made. It is not particularly difficult for them to make the array talisman of the three product spirit array.


    Zhuo Yiyi took back her eyes and looked at the huge qingluan refining tripod. When qingluan heard it, the inflammatory marrow was almost absorbed. The original red viscous liquid has now become an almost transparent color, and the ancient wind sits in it with his eyes closed, and the surrounding spiritual power is still pouring into his body.


    Looking at the ancient style, Zhuo Yiyi''s eyes couldn''t help but coagulate slightly. The ancient wind looked very quiet, but in the ancient wind''s body, she felt a very terrible power. Once that power breaks out, even the nine strong people in the condensed soul environment are difficult to resist.


    "Boom"


    A huge momentum rushed out of the ancient wind''s body, and his blood gas condensed into a dragon shadow, swallowing the power of Zhu Guo around him. Followed by another endless starry sky, in which the stars are incomparably bright. There are ten huge stars, emitting dazzling brilliance, with mysterious power on them, which makes people tremble.


    The star life grid, the stars that have not moved since the ancient wind broke through the soul condensing environment, absorb the surrounding spiritual power like black holes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo Yiyi couldn''t help staring. It can be said that after condensing the soul, a person''s body is a starry sky, and the owner has infinite power. However, it is not so simple to manifest it. At least, it is possible to create a jurisdiction by virtue of the power of law.

 Chapter 1237

    Jurisdiction?


    That''s a powerful representative. After all, even the strong in Nirvana can''t have it. However, the ancient style of the starry sky actually appeared, especially the ten huge stars, with the same terrorist pressure that can suppress heaven and earth.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Zhuo Yiyi became more and more curious about the ancient style.


    While he was observing the ancient wind, five figures also appeared over the plain. The five people were full of powerful breath. Even if there was no spiritual power to urge, the powerful pressure was still very strong and terrible.


    Looking at the five figures, Zhuo Yiyi''s face also changed. These five people are actually the strong ones in the nine levels of the soul state, and their breath is incomparable. Even now she can''t compare with them.


    "Is it the leader of other sects?" Zhuo Yiyi said secretly with a wary face. She is still in the middle stage of the Ninth level of the condensed soul realm. Although she is still a little behind the leaders of various sects, she is absolutely not bad compared with other nine level disciples of the condensed soul realm. But the breath of these five people was very dangerous, and everyone had to be much stronger than her. Moreover, she had felt their oppressive momentum on the leaders of the peaks of xianlongmen.


    But if these five people are really the leaders of other forces in Dongzhou, she should know them, but she doesn''t know any of them.


    "It should be here?"


    Among the five, a young man in white looked at the earth below and frowned. The dragon power they felt a few days ago came from here, but there was nothing here, which made them curious.


    Among the five, a young man in sackcloth looked at the earth below, and the powerful spirit power was emitted. A smile appeared on his face, followed by a slight touch of his finger, and a divine spirit force fell down.


    "Buzz"


    The sound of shaking came, and a large array appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    "It''s a spirit array, such a huge spirit array. This person''s spirit array attainments are really good." looking at the huge spirit array, they all gave a light sigh, and a flash of light flashed in their eyes. But that''s just it. If they were five grade spirit array masters, they might pay more attention to their cultivation.


    "It seems that there should be something below. Otherwise, no one will decorate the mysterious array to cover it up." among the few people, the young man in golden robes said. This man is very serious and has a powerful breath.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the black robed young man. He seemed to see through the array of lost heaven, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise: "he came here too."


    "Why? Do you know the man in the mysterious array, brother mubai?"


    Several people were stunned, but they knew that Liu mubai''s identity came from an ancient and powerful family, which has been inherited for millions of years. The strength of the inside information is not comparable to those of these families.


    "Indeed." Liu mubai chuckled, and his eyes became more and more interested.


    "Since we know each other, let''s go down and say hello." among the people, the young man in sackcloth smiled and wore his sleeve robe for a while, and the spirit array was torn and fell down.


    Liu mubai shook his head and followed. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to meet Gu Feng at this time. Although he was surprised by the entry of Gu Feng, he has reached the condensed soul state in only three years, but such strength is still too weak in his opinion.


    "Brush"


    As soon as the five people fell, Zhuo Yiyi flashed in front of several people and looked at them with vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, girl. We just met an acquaintance, so we came to say hello." the young man in golden clothes looked at Zhuo Yiyi and said kindly with a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    The other four were strange. They looked at the young man and pulled out the corners of their mouths slightly. It is no wonder that they have known him for a long time, know his character, and when they have seen him have such a kind side.


    "There are no people you know here. Please leave here."


    Zhuo Yiyi is still on alert. What about lying to ghosts? Several guys who suddenly appeared here said they met acquaintances. There was such a coincidence there.


    "Girl, we really met acquaintances." Liu mubai came out and said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiyi frowned. Although she didn''t want to believe what they said, she could feel that they really didn''t mean any harm.


    "But no one here knows you?" Zhuo Yiyi said.


    "He is." Liu mubai pointed to the medicine tripod. Zhuo Yiyi turned around and was shocked to see the ancient wind that had stood on the medicine tripod at some time.


    "Brother mubai, is this your acquaintance?" the other four looked at Liu mubai and said in surprise. They can naturally see that the cultivation of ancient customs is only six levels of soul condensing environment. But how could such strength make an acquaintance with Liu mubai. With Liu mubai''s identity and the strength of the family, if he didn''t go out to practice and meet them, they wouldn''t be qualified to get to know Liu mubai.


    "That''s right."


    Liu mubai nodded with a smile in his eyes. Several people looked at Liu mubai. They could see that this was Liu mubai''s inner smile without any false elements.


    "Brother mubai, long time no see."


    On the Tianding of qingluan refining, the ancient wind looked at Liu mubai and couldn''t help feeling a little trance. His friendship with Liu mubai is not very deep, but because he is brother Liu Yiyi, Gu Feng is very impressed with him.


    "I didn''t expect your accomplishments to improve so quickly. In just three years, you have reached the six levels of soul condensing." Liu mubai said softly looking at the ancient wind, with an undisguised admiration in his tone. For the ancient wind born in the HuangXuan region, it is definitely a miracle to have the current achievement.


    Gu Feng smiled and looked at Liu mubai and said, "I''m afraid it''s not brother Liu''s real strength now."


    "When you go out, you always have to have some cards, don''t you?" Liu mubai shrugged and said, without refuting the ancient style.


    The ancient wind also chuckled. When he saw Liu mubai in the purgatory tower, he had such a feeling that his body was shrouded in a fog that people couldn''t understand. Just like now, although the strength shown is only nine times of condensing soul, the ancient style can detect that his cultivation is far more than that, and he must be more powerful.

 Chapter 1238

    In the past, the cultivation of ancient style was still if, and the feeling was not very clear. Now his cultivation has been raised to the six levels of soul condensing state. Even in the previous training, even the power of the divine soul has been improved a lot, and the feeling is more clear. At the moment, Liu mubai, standing in front of him, was like a high mountain, which made him feel difficult to climb.


    "I didn''t expect you to become a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate."


    Liu mubai looked at the ancient wind and said with some surprise. Xianlongmen has declined in recent years, and its strength has also declined. However, only higher-level forces know that even if xianlongmen is weakening, it can not be underestimated. There are several old antiques in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. They are all in the Tianxuan domain, and even in the whole sky continent. They are top experts. Even if the younger generation of xianlongmen is weaker, it has little impact. As long as there is an arrogant figure, xianlongmen can quickly get rid of this dilemma.


    "Yes, because here, it can make me stronger faster." Gu Feng said. For the pursuit of power, he can be said to be more persistent and urgent than anyone. The determination of heaven swallowing spirit of Immortal Dragon''s gate is the biggest shortcut. As long as he gets it, his cultivation can definitely be improved rapidly, far beyond his peers.


    Although Liu mubai doesn''t know why the ancient wind wants strength so urgently, he appreciates the ancient wind very much. He has such determination and perseverance. The most important thing is that in the process of pursuing power, ancient customs have not lost themselves.


    After a moment of silence, Liu mubai looked at the ancient wind and said, "you xianlongmen are in trouble now."


    "It seems that you have heard of the it," said Gu Feng, frowning.


    "Ghost ghost sect and shadow hunter are two powerful forces in the firmament. When we enter here, we will naturally pay attention to one or two, so we also know something about their movements." Liu mubai said.


    The young man in golden clothes glanced at Zhuo Yiyi with a light frown on his willow eyebrows. There was no change in his face and said, "brother mubai, since you know this little brother, why don''t we stay and help him?"


    "Lin Ru, it''s not like your character. Don''t you hide away when you encounter such things?" the young man in sackcloth looked at Lin Ru and asked in some doubt.


    As for Liu mubai, looking at Lin Ru, their faces were full of smiles.


    The ancient wind is also curious. The two forces of ghost Ming sect and shadow hunter work together. I''m afraid the other four forces in Dongzhou will keep a certain distance from xianlongmen at this time and won''t help.


    Lin Ru said with a righteous face: "don''t ask, what are you talking about? This little brother is a friend of mubai brothers, and we are friends of mubai brothers. How can we stand idly by."


    "Cut, we don''t know what you''re thinking yet. It looks like a model person. It''s a gentleman. I don''t like the younger martial sister of xianlongmen."


    The young man in black glanced at Lin Ru and said contemptuously.


    Lin Ru was told to his face that he didn''t care at all. Instead, he was a little complacent: "my fair lady, a gentleman is good. The younger martial sister of xianlongmen is very beautiful. I naturally like it in my heart. Why not?"


    "Yes, Lin Da Shao likes it. Who can say anything." they all shook their heads. Lin Ru looks gentle, but everyone who knows him knows that he is sometimes an asshole, and the asshole gets up, which makes you want to kill him.


    "Brother mubai, what do you mean?" Lin Ru looked at Liu mubai. They were all led by Liu mubai. If Liu mubai said not to help, he had to give up.


    Liu mubai said very simply, "help, of course. The shadow hunter is the enemy of the whole continent. He can''t let them go if he has this opportunity to hunt and kill Tianjiao. The ghost ghost sect is not a good bird. He fainted with the shadow hunter. He took advantage of this opportunity to destroy them and beat them."


    "Elder martial sister Zhuo, you are so charming."


    Looking at the decision of several people, Gu Feng also returned to his mind, and smiled at Zhuo Yiyi who had not returned to his mind.


    "Nonsense? They''re going to stay to help because of you." Zhuo Yiyi stares at Gu Feng with a crimson face and secretly looks at Lin Ru. This guy still looks very pleasant.


    Gu Feng smiled: "brother Liu stayed because of me, I''m sure. But Lin Ru must not be because of me."


    "You also said, believe it or not, when I go back, I''ll go to Linglun peak to find the Lord of Linglun peak and sue you." Zhuo Yiyi said in shame and anger.


    Gu Feng looked at Zhuo Yiyi and knew what to say. I''m afraid the woman was really going to rage, so she quickly closed her mouth.


    "Eh? Are you making array talismans? It''s just some three-level array talismans. I''m afraid you can''t use them to deal with the disciples of Guiming sect and xianlongmen?" Mo Wen, dressed in sackcloth, said curiously looking at the hundreds of array talismans stacked on the ground. However, when he found that these array talismans were all three-level array talismans, he shook his head in disappointment. If you want to deal with the strong in the soul state, the three grade array talisman is obviously not good. The weakest person who enters here also has the four cultivation accomplishments of condensing the soul. Relying on these array symbols can''t play a great role at all.


    Gu Feng looked at Mo Wen and said that although the four level mystical array he arranged was not very strong, under normal circumstances, even the five level spiritual array master could not find it so easily, but Mo Wen found it in a moment, and easily broke the mystical array and came in. This person''s spiritual array attainments absolutely reached the item level and even mastered the array heart.


    However, looking at Mo Wen, the ancient wind still nodded and said, "it''s really just some Sanpin spirit arrays, but as long as they are used well, it will cause them no small trouble."


    "Spirit array combination."


    Looking at the ancient wind, don''t ask and say, with a flash of light in your eyes. Only the combination of spirit array can make the Sanpin spirit array pose a great threat to the strong in the soul state.


    Gu Feng nodded. He now has the power of improving the soul, which is almost the same as that of the sixth grade spirit array division in the later stage, although he can''t arrange the spirit array. However, with the help of powerful spirit power and array heart, he combined these array symbols into a super spirit array, which is much easier than before.


    "Zizi, it seems that the Immortal Dragon''s gate is indeed a wonderful figure this time." Mo asked, looking at the ancient wind, said with some exclamation. He is more and more interested in the ancient style now. He can see that the ancient style has great confidence in the spirit array. That confidence comes from his own confidence in his own strength.

 Chapter 1239

    Don''t ask why ancient wind has such confidence in his own strength, but he wants to see if he can really do it and combine these three spirit arrays.


    In the next few days, ancient customs and Mo Wen also joined in the production of array symbols. Both of them made four grade array runes, but the speed was no worse than that of the remaining dozen linglunfeng disciples.


    The disciples of linglunfeng looked at each other and finally could only accept such a shocking fact. He is also a four grade spirit array master, but the gap between them is reflected in the making of array symbols this time.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng is really good. Although he is only a master of the four grade spirit array, his understanding of the spirit array is far inferior to that of some five grade spirit arrays." Mo asked, looking at Gufeng, he said with some emotion.


    He himself is a master of the five product spirit array. In addition, he understands the heart of the array, so it''s a lot easier to make the four product spirit array. However, the ancient style is just a four product spirit array. Although the power of the divine soul is surprisingly strong, it is only a four product spirit array in the final analysis. But even so, his understanding of the four product spirit array was somewhat unexpected. He believed that as long as the ancient style became the master of the five grade spirit array, he could only be willing to bow down.


    "The people who can make Liu mubai value are really extraordinary." when the others heard Mo''s words, they were surprised to see the ancient style. They are all from Zhongzhou. They are the younger generation coming out of the big forces. Although they are not the most contacted figures of their respective forces, they are also Tianjiao. They have their own pride in their hearts. If it were not for Liu mubai''s origin and strong strength, they would not make friends with him, even led by him. Therefore, Mo Wen is so impressed with the ancient style, which shows the particularity of the ancient style.


    "It''s far worse than asking brother mo." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    "Whew"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was chatting like this, there were voices breaking the sky in the distance. The spirit array here has long been removed by the ancient wind, so the shadow in the distance can see here clearly.


    A Taoist shadow fell. These are the disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    In a short period of time, more than 500 people have gathered here. All these are immortal Longmen disciples who came from all over the place after learning the news.


    However, the faces of these disciples are a little pale, even some of them have nine levels of martial arts cultivation. After all, their opponents are too strong. A ghost ghost sect is much more powerful than their immortal dragon''s gate. In addition to a shadow hunter organization that makes the whole continent headache, there is only one way waiting for their immortal dragon''s gate, which was completely annihilated here.


    With their current strength, if they want to shake it, it is undoubtedly an egg against a stone.


    "People are due," said Zhuo Yiyi, looking at the disciples. All the disciples they sent have returned.


    "Not yet." Gu Feng shook his head.


    "Roar"


    A low roar sounded. In the distant sky, there was a golden light stepping into the air, and a fierce breath swept through. The breath was powerful and powerful, making everyone feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "The pressure is so strong."


    Lin Ru''s eyes were dignified and looked at the approaching golden light. The spiritual power in his body slowly operated, and the same golden light slowly rose from his body.


    "How could it be gold?" Liu Mu frowned. He was familiar with the smell, which was the Titan ape who had been following the ancient wind. Because of the Titan ape, he has a deep memory of ape. After all, if such a powerful race really grows up, even their family will be very afraid.


    "Bang"


    When an ape landed, the whole earth trembled. The golden light converged, his palm spread out and threw down the four figures.


    "Bastard, you sneak attack." the four glared at ape with angry eyes. These four people all have eight cultivation accomplishments of condensing the soul, and their cultivation accomplishments are not weak.


    "If you don''t accept it, then fight again. Are you going to fight in groups or fight alone?" ape looked at the four people and said with disdain.


    "You..." as soon as their faces changed, they knew that ape''s metamorphosis, that power, one slap could beat them away.


    "Several, long time no see." Gu Feng looked at the four and said with a smile. The cultivation of the four people improved very quickly, and they have reached the eight levels of soul condensing state. I think they swallowed Zhu Guo and made their cultivation improve so quickly.


    "Gu Feng, what''s the matter with you coming to us?" these four people are Ning Xuan, Qu Xing, Kuihu and modu. After swallowing Zhu Guo before, the four people have been secretly cultivating and only recently passed the pass. I just didn''t expect to be found by a ape before I went to look for the crystal of profound meaning.


    Gu Feng nodded, and then told the four people that ghost netherworld sect and shadow hunter planned to join hands to kill immortal Longmen disciples. The faces of the four changed greatly. They were ghost nether sect and shadow hunter. Each of them was not easy to provoke. Combined with their strength and forces behind them, they were not the opponent of one of them.


    "I won''t embarrass you this time. If you don''t help, you won''t be bound by the previous oath, but if you are willing to help, if we are lucky enough to survive, I promise to give you a six product profound meaning crystal as a reward." Gu Feng looked at Ning Xuan and said.


    The eight cultivation accomplishments of the condensed soul environment can still play a big role in the next battle. On their side, they don''t suffer a lot from the leader now, and they even have an advantage. He knows more about Liu mubai than ordinary leaders can.


    The next step is the core combat power of nine and eight in the condensed soul realm. With the addition of four people, it can make them a lot easier.


    "The crystallization of six profound meanings."


    The eyes of the four people are shining, and the crystallization of the six profound meanings is extremely rare. Even if there is, they are basically robbed by those powerful forces such as jiuzhong and xianlongmen. If they want it, it''s like it''s hard to go to heaven.


    After a little hesitation, the four people clenched their teeth and said, "OK, let''s do it. Aren''t we the shadow hunter and the ghost ghost sect? I really want to fight them."


    Ning Xuan said angrily.

 Chapter 1240

    In Tianxuan mountain range, many people and horses have gathered here. In addition to the five forces in Dongzhou, people from Guiming sect in beizhou and Western sect in Xizhou also gather in Baishou pass outside Tianxuan mountain range.


    The beast pass is magnificent. The city wall is thousands of feet high. The black wall emits Yingying light, which is very mysterious. The wall is engraved with countless runes, with weak waves. But that wave, but no one dares to underestimate it. It can exist for countless years, which shows the power of this rune.


    However, there are countless traces of sharp claws on the thousands of feet tall wall, emitting a murderous atmosphere.


    Baishou pass is called Baishou pass because it is a place to resist animal tide. After the Tianxuan mountain is opened, countless monsters in the mountain will rush out. Impact the beast pass and want to tear the human martial arts cultivation in the beast pass into pieces. And here is the level where they resist the impact of countless monsters.


    Now, it is not far from the opening of Tianxuan mountain. In front of Baishou pass, the continuous mountains are shining with brilliance, and the light curtain enveloping him is gradually fading. Even standing in the beast pass, you can hear bursts of low roars coming from the sky. The roars are cruel and frightening.


    At the moment, in a huge Obsidian building in the middle of the beast pass, dozens of people gather here. They are leaders from several major forces. Each has nine peaks of cultivation in the soul condensing realm, and a sense of oppression also emanates from their bodies. They gathered here to cope with the animal tide caused by the opening of Tianxuan mountain in a few days.


    "Chu Tiandu, why do you people from xianlongmen come here? There are only more than 300 people. Are they hiding their strength or are they almost dead?" among the people, the thought leader of Guiming sect looked at Chu Tiandu and said with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Hum, there are two thousand of you, and you know more than 1300 people. I''m afraid everyone else has been killed. Besides, the leader of the ten halls of you, only eight, and the other two, I''m afraid, have died here." Chu Tiandu looked embarrassed, glanced at a group of disciples of the ghost sect and said with a cold hum.


    Chu Tiandu''s voice fell, and the chief of the ghost Ming sect looked very blue. I''m afraid even Chu Tian didn''t think of it. What he said is the truth. The two holy sons of ghost Ming sect were really killed and died in the hands of their immortal Dragon Gate disciples.


    The reason why the leaders of Guiming sect are angry is that they have got the news. All the disciples of the ghost ghost sect will have soul cards. If the soul cards are broken, it means that the disciple with the soul card is dead.


    Just a dozen days ago, the soul cards of their ghost ghost sect disciples suddenly broke 500, including another leader''s soul card. This is a situation they have never encountered before. There are more than 500 disciples, including eight of the eight disciples in Ningping realm. Plus two leaders, they can escape even if they are surrounded and killed by a great force such as xianlongmen. But in the end, only a few people escaped, and they are still missing. This situation makes them angry, but they have nothing to do.


    Because as early as a month ago, apart from their ghost Ming sect, the Kui capital of other sects had arrived at the Tianxuan mountains. It was impossible to surround them, lengxuan and Enron.


    "Well, let''s calm down first. When the animal tide comes, we all have to work together. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t carry it. What we want to chase now is to think about how we should deal with it next." the bald youth of western religion sitting on the other side touched his smooth head and said with a smile. That kind smile makes people feel like spring breeze, and it''s easy to have a good impression. However, only those who know him know that this guy is definitely a blood monk and will not be soft at all. When I smile at you, I can chop people together.


    This is a very dangerous person with strong strength. The Zhang Liu golden body of western religion has been cultivated to the extreme by him, and the Kui capital of each sect is afraid of him.


    "Mandala, the hundred sons subduing the devil array of your western religion should be useful at this time." Youming, the leader of the ten halls of the ghost ghost sect, flashed a strange black light in his eyes and said in a voice of some Yin pity.


    The cultivation of death Qi by ghost Ming sect is a nine Yin skill, which is extremely cold. The practice method of western religion is the real power of masculinity. When they meet, they are extremely unmanageable. However, because they separated Xizhou and beizhou, although they were not pleased with each other, there was not much conflict.


    "Elder martial brother Youming, that''s not true. Although the hundred sons subduing demons array of our western sect has infinite power, it can only be aimed at those who practice Yin and evil skills. If you deal with your ghost hell sect, it''s infinite power. But if you deal with these monsters, it can''t play a great role." mandara said with a smile on his face, glancing at a group of ghost hell sect disciples.


    "What do you mean, bald donkey?" a man with a cold face stood up and said angrily.


    The leaders of several other major forces couldn''t help feeling a little big when they looked at the scene of the endless debate. The three forces of xianlongmen, Guiming sect and Western religion are tit for tat, and their persuasion has little effect.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are not too late. This time, we Shadow Hunters also want to take part in the chance of Tianxuan mountain." just when everyone was still having a headache about how to solve the dispute, a burst of laughter burst out of thin air in the hall. That voice made almost everyone present look slightly changed. The leaders of the ghost ghost sect showed a smile on their faces.


    "Shadow hunter, it''s you rats in the dark." Chu Tian looked at the figures that appeared out of thin air. Their body exuded a cold breath. It was a mellow intention to kill, which made people surprised.


    Among the Shadow Hunters, the leading young man had long bloody hair and a sickly pallor. His arrogant eyes swept over a crowd and finally stared at Du Wuren in Chu heaven: "if you Immortal Dragon Gate dare to appear here, aren''t you afraid that my shadow hunter will destroy you?"


    He is the leader of the shadow hunter this time. He has nine peaks of cultivation in the soul condensing realm. He would be shadowless. Come and go without a trace, killing is invisible.


    "Hiss, I heard that your shadow hunter suffered a lot from our immortal dragon''s gate and was killed by one disciple." Chu Tian said sarcastically.


    "It''s no pity for a group of waste people to be killed. It''s your xianlongmen. I''m afraid it will be very painful if you all stay here."

 Chapter 1241

    The heads of the Immortal Dragon''s gate looked dignified, and they knew the strength of the shadow hunter. Immortal Longmen has fought with him for countless years, but he has always won less and lost more. I don''t know how many disciples died in the hands of the shadow hunter. Most importantly, the shadow hunter organization is almost the enemy of the whole continent. Even so, it is still so difficult for them to cope. It can be seen how strong their strength is.


    At xianjianzong, a beautiful shadow in a white dress sat there, surrounded by long swords, and the sound of swords sounded. The light wind blows, lifting the skirt with lotus pattern and outlining the moving curve.


    She stared at the ten Shadow Hunters opposite. The cold air lingered in her eyes, and some cold voices sounded: "ladies and gentlemen, if you come to cooperate, we are very welcome, but if you come to kill, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Shadow Hunter is also the enemy of xianjianzong. Many disciples of xianjianzong also died in their hands. It''s just that it''s not the first target to be killed by the shadow hunter like xianlongmen.


    "Hehe, miss Yuechan, don''t be angry. Of course we''re here to cooperate, but if someone doesn''t open their eyes, we don''t mind killing them. In order to avoid wasting everyone''s time here." shadowless said with a light smile.


    Threat, no doubt, this is a naked threat. But in the face of such a threat, they can''t refute it. The hidden means of the shadow hunter is too terrible. They are not afraid of a real battle, but when it comes to assassination, if the ten shadow hunters who have reached the leader level start to fight, they are not sure they can escape.


    "Since we cooperate, we naturally welcome it. I hope you can put down your gratitude and resentment, get through this animal tide and wait for the opening of Tianxuan mountain." Jin Wushu, the leader of Jinyang Gang, also said.


    "OK, we have no problem with xianlongmen," said Chu Tiange after a moment of meditation.


    "We ghost Ming sect have no opinion."


    "We shadow hunters have no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    After the statements of these three forces, other forces naturally won''t have any opinions. Next, the Kui capital returned to its own station.


    The residence of Immortal Dragon''s gate is a quiet place surrounded by dragon Qi. There are four huge stone pillars around, on which the sculptors, sun, moon and stars, glitter. The brilliance twinkled and formed a spirit array to lead the power of the stars in the sky here for the disciples of xianlongmen to practice.


    In the camp, the five leaders of xianlongmen have very dignified faces. A ghost ghost sect has given them a headache. Now the shadow hunter has come out to stir up the situation. Although their goal is also aimed at the Tianxuan mountains, they all have a feeling that the real purpose of the shadow hunter this time is to come for them.


    "Younger martial sister Mo Yu, have you heard from other younger martial brothers and sisters?" Chu Tian looked at the young woman and said. This woman was the woman wearing the veil whom the ancient wind had met before. Unexpectedly, he was also one of the leaders.


    However, ximoyu is also a disciple of Ziyuan peak, but Huomu peak is far less powerful than the other four peaks.


    "No, all the disciples sent out before have come back and have not found any trace of them." ximoyu shook his head and said.


    "Did something really happen to them?"


    Bailihong frowned and said, with a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Life and death are vital. There are many dangers here. If they are not dead, I don''t want them to come. I observed at the previous meeting that the ghost nether sect may have joined hands with the shadow hunter, which should be aimed at us. If they don''t come, our disciples of xianlongmen won''t be wiped out here." Yuan Ge glanced at the people and said in a low voice.


    "Yuan Ge, do you mean that the shadow hunter and the ghost nether sect joined hands?" all of them were shocked and their faces became dignified.


    "It should be." Yuan Ge nodded.


    "If they really join hands, it will be dangerous for us to show the dragon. We must leave here as soon as possible," said Huben of Lei Gaofeng with an ugly face.


    Chu heaved a sigh and shook his head. "We are afraid that we are too late to go now. The outside must be covered with ghost lines and Shadow Hunters. As long as we leave the beasts, we are waiting for us to die."


    "What should we do? Should we wait here?" Huben said with a frown. Fortunately, there are only five of them here. If there are other disciples, I''m afraid it''s completely chaotic now.


    Yuan GE''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he said, "we don''t have no chance. The Tianxuan mountain opened and the animal tide came. No one knows how terrible the animal tide is. At that time, we may have a glimmer of vitality."


    "I hope so..."


    Chu Tiandu and others sighed and spoke bitterly. However, such an idea is somewhat unrealistic. Placing hope on the animal tide is tantamount to putting your life in the hands of others. But now, they have no better way.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the sunny sky was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds. On the back of the beast pass, the continuous Tianxuan mountains suddenly burst into a light. The light tore the dark clouds, and there seemed to be a human figure in the clouds. He stood in the clouds and looked down at the earth. The smell was like a world living in the sky and staring at them.


    Aware of that breath, everyone couldn''t help looking up, with an indescribable color of shock in their eyes. What a powerful force that dominates heaven and earth, that''s how they feel at the moment.


    "Buzzing"


    The sky and the earth trembled constantly, and countless lights were emitted from the Tianxuan mountains, turned into thousands of pieces, and drilled into the clouds.


    "Roar..."


    One after another, the roar of monsters shook the sky. At this time, I also remembered that the sound shook the world and made the surrounding mountains tremble. The space shook and filled with the evil spirit.


    "Tianxuan mountain is about to open."


    In the sky, the leaders of the major powers jumped into the air and looked at the direction of Tianxuan mountain with a dignified face. There are countless monsters rushing out of the mountains, turning into a tide of animals and rushing here.


    "Everyone listens to the order, go to the city building and kill the monsters." the leaders roar, and countless figures jump up. In the sky, they are replaced by a dense crowd. The vigorous breath gushes out of his body and vibrates between heaven and earth.


    "Roar"


    The roar of the beast sounded, but in a quarter of an hour, tens of thousands of big black birds appeared in the sky. Their eyes were red, their feathers were dark, and their sharp claws glittered with cold, as if they could tear the space.


    "Kill"


    Martial arts practitioners of all factions roared at the tens of thousands of big birds. Countless attacks came and fell on the big birds in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    Blood gushed, and under such a terrible number of attacks, those big birds were blown to pieces in an instant.


    "Boom"


    Before they could get in a trance, there was a shaking sound. The huge city wall shook. Countless monsters had reached the beast pass, and the waves containing magnificent spiritual power also fell down.


    The black walls trembled with the impact.


    "Everyone, kill, kill all these animals." the leader roared. They rushed down from the air, and the powerful force blew out of them. In an instant, countless monsters were killed.


    "Human beings, die."


    When the leaders rushed out, dozens of powerful monsters came from the group of monsters. There were terrible spiritual power fluctuations on them. They were no weaker than any leader, and even the smell of ferocity and tyranny was even more terrible.


    "The demon beast with nine peaks in the condensed soul realm."


    Looking at the dozens of monsters, Chu Tiandu waited for a crowd to burst, and his face became dignified. This is a monster equivalent to the strength of each chief. Its strength is very terrible.


    The war broke out in an instant. The battle between the two sides was extremely inspired. The spiritual afterwave rippled out. The surrounding monsters could not escape, and they were instantly blasted into scum.


    "Boom, boom"


    The war continued. The leaders fought fiercely with these monsters. They fought from the sky to the earth and from the earth to the sky. The space trembled under their collision, and the broken space cracks fell one by one. The earth also collapsed and became fragmented under their terrorist forces.


    Outside the beast pass, there was a more bloody battle, and demons were killed constantly. Human martial arts cultivation also has a lot of casualties.


    The battle was fierce. Under the beast pass, there was a river of blood and a mountain of broken finger debris. The thick bloody gas spread, and everyone was completely red eyed under such a fierce war. They have completely lost their senses, like monsters, with a roar in their mouths.


    This battle lasted two days. In two days, humans and monsters were killed. The mountain of corpses almost filled up all the animals outside the pass. The corpses everywhere looked cold in people''s heart.


    Monsters, hundreds of thousands of monsters have been killed, and the rest have escaped. A cold wind suddenly blew between heaven and earth at this time. The icy chill directly cools everyone''s bones, and even makes their spirits feel a hard to hide cold feeling.


    The piercing cold instantly woke everyone up. They looked at the corpses everywhere, one by one with panic and confusion. This scene is far beyond their imagination. Looking at the people around them, they have a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    "Poof..."


    Just as the crowd was ready to celebrate and cheer, a pillar of blood sprayed into the sky. The thick blood gas filled the air and made everyone''s excited faces wake up in an instant.

 Chapter 1242

    "Poof..."


    A few more voices came, several heads flew into the sky, blood gushed, and blood rebelled like a spring. This scene made everyone look stunned. Immediately, everyone quickly retreated and kept a safe distance from the people around.


    "Shadowless, it''s your shadow hunter."


    The changes in the beast pass are also noticed by the leaders in the sky. Chu Tian roared and looked at Chu Tian with an ugly face. Because just now, the dead martial arts practitioners are all disciples of their immortal dragon''s gate. The man who killed them was stopped by the shadow hunter.


    "Shadowless, what do you mean?"


    The other leaders also stared at Wuying and others with poor complexion, and sternly scolded.


    "Now that the beast tide has been carried over, it''s time to settle our own accounts. This is the gratitude and resentment between our shadow hunter and Immortal Dragon''s gate. I advise you not to intervene." shadowless eyes swept over the leaders, and his voice was cold and murderous. The remaining nine Shadow Hunters, the nine peak strongmen in the condensed soul realm, gradually faded and finally disappeared into the space.


    For a moment, the surrounding was shrouded by Sen Leng''s killing intention, which came from all directions and threatened other leaders.


    "Shadow hunter, you really intend to attack our immortal dragon''s gate." Chu Tian''s face was gloomy, but all this was expected by her, so she didn''t feel particularly surprised.


    Wu Ying''s face was full of sneer: "you and I were great enemies. Now that we have a chance, we will naturally kill all of you."


    "Youming, aren''t you going to do it at this time?" Chu Tian looked ugly and stared at a group of Guiming sect disciples not far away.


    Among the crowd, the leader called Youming stepped out with disdain on his face: "Chu Tiandu, you are too high to see your immortal dragon gate. Brother shadowless is here enough to kill you all."


    The Immortal Dragon''s gate people stared at the nether world opposite angrily, while other forces also blinked. From the conversation between chutiandu and Youming just now, they have noticed some unusual things. The ghost ghost sect has joined hands with the shadow hunter. Such a situation made everyone a little unprepared, with a look of vigilance in their eyes.


    However, they did not choose to help, not even a word of solidarity. Although xianlongmen is a Dongzhou force, it has a good relationship with the other four sects. But since we are in the same region, there is a struggle for interests. Especially now, the shadow hunter and the ghost ghost sect are working together at the same time. Even if they want to help, they are afraid they can''t bear the consequences.


    "Are you so sure to eat us?" bailihongdu also had a cold flash in his eyes and glared ahead. The sword idea burst out on his body. The sword idea was like a sharp sword piercing the sky, filling the world around with a sharp breath.


    "What do you think?"


    There was no shadow, no expression, and the palm of his hand was in a moment. Suddenly, nine martial arts practitioners at the peak of the soul state came out, and the cold killing intention filled the air, making the world full of biting cold. In the surrounding space, there are more than a thousand Shadow Hunters, who also show their body shape from the surrounding void. Their whole bodies are in black robes, emitting a cold smell.


    The presence of so many powerful people makes all the forces present look pale. They didn''t notice that there were so many Shadow Hunters lying around. If these people are suddenly attacked and killed, how many of them can escape the attack? Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help sweating.


    "No shadow, do you think only you are ready?" Chu Tian didn''t look panic on his face. He glanced at the shadow hunters around, with a determination in his eyes.


    "With such people as you, what if you are ready?" Youming sneered and didn''t pay attention to the disciples of xianlongmen at all. Yes, after a big war, the disciples of xianlongmen lost a lot. There are only more than 200 people left. Compared with other big forces, this number is very poor.


    "Youming, Leng Xuan and ye Enron, the two leaders of your ghost sect, are dead. By the way, it seems that hundreds of disciples have died." Huben said coldly, looking at Youming with the light of thunder in his tiger eyes.


    "Boom"


    On the dark body, the black spirit burst out, and the dead spirit filled the air, staring at the tiger cardia. The news of lengxuan and night''s Enron death is very secret even in the ghost ghost sect. Only their leaders know it. Now Huben of xianlongmen also knows, which means that the people who killed lengxuan and yeenron met them.


    Lengxuan and night were killed safely, which only shows that they are waste. However, the people who can kill them both must have reached the peak state of soul condensing realm, so they can''t help being vigilant.


    "Wow"


    There was also an uproar around. Lengxuan and yeenron were the leaders of the ghost Ming sect. In fact, they were naturally powerful. It was absolutely shocking news that he was killed. You know, this is the beginning of this hunting conference. Only two leaders died, and they all appeared in the ghost ghost sect.


    "Who killed them?" the dark face said coldly.


    "Is it me?"


    Suddenly there was a loud sound in heaven and earth, followed by a man''s shadow stepping in the air. When walking, the wind and cloud gathered, and the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring sounded. There seems to be a dragon shadow emerging behind it, and a white tiger accompanying it, which is a very shocking perceptual impact. Countless people present looked at the slowly falling figure, and their eyes were slightly frozen.


    "It''s ancient."


    Among the crowd around, there were several startling voices, which were all martial arts practitioners from the Huang Xuan region among the disciples. Although it took one or two years, the shock brought to them by the ancient wind before the Baimai meeting was too big for them to forget.


    "You? A boy with six levels of soul concentration?" although Youming was also the kind of vision that shocked the ancient wind, after he noticed the cultivation of the ancient wind, he couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "The realm doesn''t represent everything, just like now." Gu Feng looked at the nether world, pulled a cold smile from the corners of his mouth, and then his hands suddenly made a seal.


    "Boom"


    With the continuous change of his fingerprints, the world suddenly became different. Countless columns of light in the surrounding sky rushed into the sky, tearing the sky apart.


    The bright stars twinkle. Under the stars, there are spirit arrays rippling with terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Spirit array..."


    Seeing the sudden emergence of countless people, everyone could not help but freeze their eyes. Although most of the fluctuations of those spiritual arrays are only Sanpin spiritual arrays, such a terrible number is enough to shock people. Of course, what frightened them most was that the Immortal Dragon''s gate disciple who suddenly appeared in front of them could manipulate such a terrible number of spiritual arrays with the power of one person, which was impossible for all spiritual array masters on the scene.


    Terrible, at this moment, countless people equate the ancient style with these two characters in their hearts.


    "Kill."


    The cold voice suddenly came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and silk threads broke out among the countless columns of light, connecting the countless soul arrays together. In the sky, a huge spirit array that covers the sky and blocks out the sun suddenly appeared. In the optional spirit array, there is endless killing power, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Kill him, come on."


    Shadowless and Youming looked at the ten thousand feet spirit array. Their pupils locked tightly and roared. Their bodies flashed and took the lead in rushing towards the ancient wind.


    "You''d better stay here."


    A voice as indifferent as the breeze sounded, followed by a white figure. With a gentle wave of the long sword in his hand, a hundred Zhang sword appeared, tearing the space directly and rowing towards the shadowless and netherworld.


    "Ha"


    The faces of shadowless and Youming changed greatly, and with a low roar, the spirit power like the torrent rushed out and collided with the sword.


    "Bang"


    The sword was broken, and the two were directly split and flew out.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene. Everyone stared at the shocking scene in front of them. No matter shadowless or Youming, they are strong and decisive. Even among the leaders, they can be ranked in the top ten, but at this time, they were split by a sword.


    "The strength of terror." the people looked at the white figure standing in front of the ancient wind, and their faces were shocked.


    "Ten thousand swords kill evil." at this time, the cold voice came. In the rotating array in the sky, suddenly the sound of swords sounded, followed by countless sharp blades falling from the air and stabbing down to the ghost Ming sect and shadow hunter below. The sharp sword Qi tore the space, and the whole world was filled with the sharp sword Qi.


    The sword spirit is diffuse, and the world is full of gorgeous swords. It turns into a sword field, emitting the palpitating power of Kendo law.


    At the bottom, the shadow hunter and ghost mingzong all turned pale with fear in their eyes. Although the long swords turned into spiritual power were not very strong, they could easily break any one. But here is not one, but there are countless. Even shadowless and Youming can''t help but change their face.


    "How could it be? How could this boy arrange such a powerful array?" shadowless and Youming didn''t know the array, but they also knew that the array was far beyond the scope of the four level spirit array. I''m afraid even many five level spirit arrays could not be compared with it. Wupin spirit array master, that is comparable to the strong in Nirvana.


    "Yuan Ge, it seems that you are the leader of Linglun peak. I''m afraid you will change after you go back this time." Chu Tian said with a shaking look in his eyes, looking at the ancient style that stands proudly in the world.

 Chapter 1243

    Yuan Ge smiled and nodded: "the master has great expectations for him, and the younger martial brother Gufeng is also a gifted master. Although he is not a master of the five-level spirit array, he combines hundreds of three-level spirit arrays to form a new array, but his power is not weaker than the five-level spirit array. His talent is amazing."


    Yuan Ge really admired it. When the ancient wind entered the spirit wheel peak, although he knew that the ancient wind talent was good, he didn''t expect that his talent would be so terrible that he could gather hundreds of three grade spirit arrays.


    The spirit array combination is not simply manipulating the spirit array one by one, but requires the sword to control all the spirit arrays at the same time. The required spirit power will be very terrible. From here, we can see that the ancient wind''s spirit power is far from what he can mention and discuss.


    The feeling for Linglun peak is very deep. Seeing the ancient wind like this, my heart is naturally very happy. However, although the combined spirit array is extremely powerful, it is a wide-ranging attack. It is still difficult to cause any big damage to the strong at the peak of the condensed soul realm.


    "He is a freak, not only the spirit array, but also the cultivation of spiritual power and physical body." Mu Li howled behind yuan Ge in the crowd.


    Yuan Ge was not surprised at this. After all, he had heard that zhufengfeng Masters had competed for it when the core disciples were assessed. But in the end, the ancient wind chose their Linglun peak.


    Yuan Ge feels a little lucky now. If the ancient wind did not choose Linglun peak, I''m afraid it might be another scene today.


    "Poof..."


    Countless long swords of spiritual power fell from the sky and stabbed the shadow hunter in the spirit array and the martial cultivation of the ghost ghost sect. The sword is bright, and everyone is struggling to stop it. However, when the spirit power of those Shadow Hunters and the disciples of the ghost ghost sect came into contact with the sword, there was such a moment of obstruction. Although they successfully defeated the sword in the end, it was not as smooth as expected.


    And can''t let them think more, the countless swords in the sky fell and stabbed them.


    "Ah..."


    With a sad cry, blood sprayed. A shadow hunter was stabbed into a hedgehog by countless long swords and died miserably. Next, such scenes appeared one after another, and the world was completely shrouded in thick bloody gas.


    "Something''s wrong. Their spiritual power should not be so weak." looking at the killed Shadow Hunters and Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples, ximoyu willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then said with some doubt. Other people also found this situation and turned their eyes to the ancient style.


    Gu Feng also knew the questions in everyone''s mind, smiled and said, "the power source of the shadow hunter is the corpse of an ancient evil god. Naturally, it is extremely evil. The ghost Ming sect cultivates Yin and cold Kung Fu. Although it is based on death, it is extremely evil. The power of the ten thousand sword evil killing array is naturally much greater."


    Suddenly, the people also blame the shadow hunter and the disciples of the ghost ghost sect for their bad luck. They met such a perverted guy as Gufeng. They were also very glad that the ancient wind arrived in two days, and painted a large array around to link those array symbols. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be doomed today.


    The spirit array was still running in the sky, countless long swords fell, and human figures were killed. The earth is also pierced with holes by swords.


    Everyone watching such a terrorist attack is numb. Finally, half an hour later, the array exhausted its strength and dissipated slowly.


    But when the people looked at the heaven and earth shrouded by the spirit array just now, their faces were a little pale. It has completely collapsed, with broken fingers, blood and broken meat everywhere.


    In the sky, half of the shadow hunter and the disciples of the ghost ghost sect were completely killed under the attack just now. Among them, there are even two nine disciples of ningsoul realm and several eight martial arts practitioners of ningsoul realm.


    "Gollum"


    Looking at this tragic scene, the surrounding forces couldn''t help swallowing saliva. The young man was so terrible that he killed half of the enemy''s strong ones. The leaders of the other sects looked at the ancient style with fear in their eyes. This person may not be as powerful as them and pose no threat to them, but the terrible means of manipulating the spirit array makes people very frightened. One man can defeat thousands of troops and horses, which is not too much.


    "Damn you, boy."


    Youming looked at the dead and injured Guiming sect disciple. His eyes were full of anger. His eyes were red and the black spiritual power behind him was churning.


    "Unfortunately, my spirit power is still too weak. If it is strong enough, it can kill at least two-thirds of them." Gu Feng ignored the ghost like a mad dog. Looking at the disciples of the two forces with nearly a thousand people below, he shook his head slightly. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, if we don''t brag, we will die."


    Baili Hongdu, Huben and Chu Tiandu all looked at Gu Feng''s speechless face and couldn''t help scolding.


    "Hey, hey." the ancient wind smiled and shrunk his neck. He could see that the three guys were unhappy.


    You killed so many people as soon as you came up and said that you didn''t do well enough. It''s just beating us in the face. Chu Tian all three took back their eyes and stared at the people opposite.


    "Boy, I think you killed so many disciples of our shadow hunters in donglingzhou last time." shadowless looked at the ancient wind and seemed to think of something. A light appeared on his palm. It was a scene. Nearly 100 Shadow Hunters were also killed by spirit array.


    The old wind shrugged and said nothing.


    "Good, good. I''ll take your head back this time." shadowless said with a cold flash in his eyes, staring at the ancient wind.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Gu Feng said indifferently.


    "You are really good, but unfortunately, there are too few of you in the high-level combat power." the voice of Youming is very gloomy. It is like the voice from Jiuyou demon domain, which makes many people scared.


    The leaders of the surrounding sects also sighed. If the two factions want who to win? Then they will naturally choose xianlongmen. After all, Immortal Dragon''s gate is not the ghost ghost sect and shadow hunter. These two powers are absolutely greedy jackals.


    But now, as Youming said, xianlongmen is really inferior to ghost ghost sect and shadow hunter in terms of high-level combat power. Even if Leng Xuan and ye Enron were killed, there were still 18 leaders on their side. On the other side of xianlongmen, with the White Shirt Youth in the sky and the ancient style, there were only seven people, and there was a great difference in strength.


    Not to mention, there are thousands of Shadow Hunters and disciples of the ghost ghost sect.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Gu Feng smiled. After a while, a long purple sword fell from the air. The sound of the sword and the roar of thunder sounded. In the distant sky, several figures came, and behind them were hundreds of disciples of Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    The four leading figures exuded a powerful breath, and a terrible oppressive force came from them. That power is thrilling. Looking at the four people, the leaders of each sect all looked dignified. They found that the cultivation of these four people was very strong, a line better than them.


    The accomplishments of these four people are just a little worse than that young man in white.


    "What a powerful breath. Are they also disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate?" in the direction of the wind and thunder Pavilion, a naked man exudes a heavy sense of oppression. It seems that there is a faint sound of thunder from his body from time to time. The man looked at the four figures and said with a dignified face.


    Beside him, Jiang Yuzhe shook his head solemnly: "from time to time, if we are really the disciples of xianlongmen, we can''t know. I prefer that this is their helper, and it''s not our martial arts practice in Dongzhou."


    "Roar"


    After the crowd fell, a roar of animals sounded, and the bright golden light tore the sky. Followed by a huge golden giant ape. The giant ape crushed the void and appeared directly above the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Step on the head of a shadow hunter.


    "Poof"


    Blood splashed, and the leader had no time to react, so he was directly stepped into a blood mist. Then the great ape turned into a golden light, rushed to the ancient wind, and finally fell on his shoulder.


    "Now you have another leader missing."


    Gu Feng said with a smile on his face, looking at the iron green face, full of murderous shadowless and Youming.


    Looking at the little golden monkey on Gufeng''s shoulder, everyone looked dull. One hit killed a leader in seconds. Although there was a reason for the sneak attack, it also showed that the little monkey was powerful and terrible.


    "Golden giant ape? What kind of monster is this? It''s so powerful." Yuechan, the chief of xianjianzong, looked at the little monkey on the ancient wind''s shoulder and wrinkled her willow eyebrows.


    "Damn you, boy."


    Shadow Hunters and other leaders glared at the ancient wind and roared, and the rolling killing intention was filled with.


    "You all like to talk so much nonsense. If you want to fight, fight." Gu Feng sneered and said to Liu mubai, "brother mubai, I''ll give you the two guys."


    "No problem, I haven''t fought with the Shadow Hunters for a long time. I''m just trying their strength." Liu mubai smiled, his long sword burst, and suddenly thousands of swords sounded. Invisibly, the two swords tore the space and stabbed at shadowless and netherworld.


    The invisible sword awn tore the space, and the nothingness filled the air. Their faces became dignified in an instant. This is a strong opponent. Although I just made a simple hand, I knew very well that Liu mubai''s strength and cultivation could not be countered by either of them.

 Chapter 1244

    "Your Excellency, who are you? This is our gratitude and resentment with xianlongmen. Please don''t interfere." they jointly defeated the two invisible swords and looked at Liu mubai with a dignified face.


    Liu mubai entrusted them here alone. Although they still occupy and are in the number of leaders, they are also very limited. What''s more, the breath of the four people coming from behind was equally terrible.


    "I have nothing to do with Immortal Dragon''s gate. I just came to join the fun at the invitation of the ancient wind. Of course, your shadow hunter here also makes me want to kill quickly." Liu mubai said faintly, but the cold killing intention in the words was not covered up at all.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with him. Deal with him first."


    Shadowless cold mouth, he knew that it was meaningless to continue talking. It was better to solve it quickly.


    "OK."


    Youming nodded, and there was a black light flashing in his eyes. His back was so dead that he turned into countless long guns and stabbed Liu mubai. The shadow retreats, and the body gradually hides in the void.


    "Void treasure? Unfortunately, the void treasure mastered by your shadow hunter is not complete."


    Liu mubai looked at the disappeared shadow, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "The gun of death."


    The nether world roared and waved its palm. The dozens of long guns condensed from dead Qi shot at Liu mubai in an instant. The black breath of death swirls around, making the void vibrate.


    Liu mubai didn''t dodge. He grabbed the countless death guns from the depths of his left hand.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." seeing Liu mubai''s action, a touch of sarcasm flashed on Youming''s face. His death gun is extremely sharp, coupled with dead domineering. Even the body refiners of the same level don''t do their edge. Liu mubai is looking for death by doing that. As long as he is invaded by death, no matter how strong your strength is, he will only die in the end.


    "The hand of God."


    A low voice sounded, and Liu mubai''s palm exuded Yingying light. On his palm, there were runes emitting glass light, which wrapped around his palm. A breath from heaven suddenly filled the air.


    Light and shadow twinkle between heaven and earth, which are crystal palms. The glittering and translucent palm held the death gun, and with a strong grip, the dozens of death guns broke at the same time.


    "How is that possible?"


    This scene greatly changed the face of Youming. His death gun was dissolved so easily.


    "Yi..."


    The sound of the space being torn came. In the void space, a dark dagger was stained with this strong killing intention, and there was a faint smell of evil. The dagger was dim, like the light that could devour everything, stabbed Liu mubai with a palpitating wave.


    "Hum."


    The low cold hum sounded. Liu mubai waved his long sword with his right hand and collided with the dagger in the air.


    "Ding"


    The crisp sound of the earthquake sounded between heaven and earth, with the great Sanskrit sound, stinging everyone''s eardrums. A figure appeared from the void and flew backwards.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and the person who was split was shadowless. This scene surprised everyone. This young man named Liu mubai was so powerful that shadowless and Youming were not their opponents.


    "Such a powerful man, I really don''t know where younger martial brother Gufeng can find such a helper." Chu Tian is fighting with the leader of Guiming sect. He can''t help but wonder at this situation. Although he is the No. 1 leader in Dongzhou of Tianxuan domain, he asked himself that Liu mubai could never do this. He knew in his heart that with his strength, he was equal to Youming, and being long was just a little stronger.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng will always surprise us." Yuan Ge was surprised, but his performance was normal. He has also seen the magic of many ancient customs, so he has been able to deal with them calmly.


    Come on, everyone is looking at the ancient style. At the moment, he is fighting with a shadow hunter leader. Although he is also the leader, he is the weakest among the people. But even so, he also has nine peaks of cultivation in the soul condensing realm, and the ancient style is not in a very good situation.


    As for ape, he is fighting with two other leaders.


    Although there are only ten leaders in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, plus the ancient wind and a-ape, there are only twelve, but the other party is as many as seventeen. However, the combat effectiveness of xianlongmen is not weak. In addition, the ancient wind used the nine beast array to hold two of them, and yuange also used the spirit array to hold two of them. There is not much difference in the number of leaders between the two sides at one time.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re really arrogant. You''re looking for death, you know?" Ming fog looked at the ancient wind with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Gu Feng grinned.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Mingwu''s face was cold. When he stepped out, his killing intention burst into an invisible attack and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    The invisible attack makes the space tremble. Gu Feng''s eyes could not help but coagulate. The leader''s power is really terrible. With his current cultivation, it is obviously difficult to compete positively.


    Looking at the invisible spiritual power from countless bursts, he urged the ghost steps of life and death, and then shot back like a wisp of smoke.


    "Can you escape?"


    The fog sneered, the sleeve robe moved, countless black murderous Qi appeared, and finally solidified into countless daggers. Those daggers burst out and followed behind the ancient wind like a shadow.


    When the ancient wind retreats violently, there is a fluorescent flicker in the middle of the eyebrows, and a strange huge wave ripples open, which is the power of the soul. When the power of the spirit is strong to a certain extent, it can also be used as an attack means.


    Ding! Ding!


    A crisp sound came, and the countless daggers in the sky were defeated by the general in an instant under the impact of the power of the divine soul.


    Then the ancient wind roared. The silver scales on the body were covered and blew out. The bright silver light shone in the world. The dagger formed by condensing the remaining black murderous Qi was also advanced and smashed. However, the ancient wind''s body also fell on the earth under the impact of the terrible spiritual power.


    "I didn''t expect your divine power to be so powerful, but it''s not qualified to compete with me." a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Ming fog, but it soon returned to normal. Gu Feng''s spirit power was beyond his expectation, but it didn''t seem particularly surprising that he could control so many spirit arrays before.


    The voice fell, his palm shook, and the cold and murderous spirit wriggled behind him, turned into a huge hand and grabbed it at the ancient wind. This force was several times stronger than the first one. The cold killing intention filled the air, making people feel a bone cold.


    Gu Feng''s face was also dignified and incomparable. He tried his best to urge life and death to seize the power of heaven. Vigorous spiritual power surged in his body and shrouded around him.


    In the distance, the direction of Xianjian sect. Yuechan''s beautiful eyes stared at the ancient style. After a moment, she shook her head and said with some pity: "although the talent is good, it''s still too reckless. If you wait a few years, even the leader may not be his opponent when he reaches the nine levels of the condensed soul state. But now he is too weak. He will challenge the leader in this state and will be defeated."


    "Elder martial sister Yuechan, don''t draw a conclusion too early. Although the strength of the ancient style is weaker, the cards are emerging one after another, which may create miracles." beside Yuechan, shuiqianrou smiled and said.


    Yuechan looked at shuiqianrou, a beloved younger martial sister in Xianjian sect. She had a lot of complex emotions in her heart. Shui qianrou is indeed extremely gifted. Even the leader of Xianjian sect said that Shui qianrou is the most gifted person he has seen in his life and will become the pillar of Xianjian sect in the future. That kind of love and trust made him the first person of Xianjian sect jealous.


    "Younger martial sister qianrou, I know that the ancient wind is from your Huang Xuanyu, but he is the leader this time. He is not an ordinary disciple. If he uses the spirit array, he may be able to hold him down, but it may be difficult to choose to fight head-on now." Yuechan gently shakes her head. He doesn''t know why Shui qianrou trusts the ancient wind so much. Maybe it''s the spirit array that killed half of the enemy before, or maybe it''s because the ancient wind used the mysterious array to trap the two leaders of the ghost Ming sect, but these are not enough for him to have the power to compete with the leader.


    In the face of absolute power, all means are useless.


    Shuiqianrou also smiled and didn''t say anything, but her beautiful eyes stared at the ancient style. She believed that the mysterious young man in front of her would never let her down.


    This is her confidence in herself and in the ancient style.


    Yuechan frowned. Shuiqianrou, whose pretty face had not changed, whispered, and then looked at the ancient style. He also wanted to see what means the ancient style had to make shuiqianrou have such confidence.


    "Qianrou, do you really believe that the ancient wind can defeat the Ming fog city?" Xueji asked. She had an inexplicable feeling about the ancient style. Perhaps it was from the ancient style that she saw her bathing, chased her all the way, and then to the later cooperation, which made her have some emotional changes. At the thought of this, her pretty face was also slightly red. After all, a daughter''s house was seen naked, which is hard to say.


    "Believe it."


    Shui qianrou nodded and said very firmly.


    "Do you know if he has any hidden cards?" Xueji asked.


    Shui qianrou shook his head: "I don''t know, but Gu Feng is not a reckless person. Since he dares to fight with a leader, it shows that he is sure."


    The people on one side are also a little speechless. Is that why? The disciples of xianjianzong even sneered. They wanted to see if Shui qianrou still had such confidence in him after the failure of ancient wind.

 Chapter 1245

    In the sky, the big black hand appeared, and there was a black ball in the middle of the palm, which contained extremely terrible killing power. If that power breaks out, even the nine heavy martial arts cultivation in the soul state will be torn apart in an instant.


    "The power of killing is more pure than that of one of us."


    The ancient wind looked at the huge black hand, and there was a terrible force awakening in his heart.


    "Roar..."


    The startling roar of the tiger came from his mouth, and a huge white tiger appeared behind him. The white tiger was very powerful, but it just disappeared in a moment. Even those Kui capitals present were not found.


    "War."


    The roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and the patterns of gods and Demons wrapped around his arm. There were 500 gods and demons, rippling with a terrible smell of gods and demons. The ancient wind looked at the captured beast and blew it out, and the terrible killing force gushed out of his fist. That force was very pure and terrible, and the people around him could not help but freeze their eyes. The killing power is more pure and terrible than that of the shadow hunter.


    "Boom"


    Under the blessing of the pattern of gods and demons, the killing force collided with the giant palm.


    "Bang"


    The space trembled, and the endless killing force wreaked havoc in the surrounding space, completely smashing this void. Pieces of space debris fell, and the breath of nothingness came out of the fragmented space. But soon, it was swallowed up by the surging killing power.


    "Gollum"


    Such a terrible scene, the rippling endless power of killing and cutting, in time, the Kui capital could not help but coagulate. That force was so terrible that it could pose a threat to him.


    "This boy, can you really fight with the chief?" there was a flash of surprise in Yuechan''s beautiful eyes. He hasn''t seen the martial arts practice of leapfrog challenge. As the first person of Xianjian sect, she can do it. However, the leaders of each sect are all arrogant figures who can fight beyond their ranks. This ancient style challenges the leader with six cultivation accomplishments of condensing the soul. It seems that she is not too inferior. How can she not be surprised.


    Shuiqianrou was obviously surprised to see such a scene with her red lips slightly open. She thought that the ancient wind would use the terrible martial arts of God and devil crack Tianzhi to fight against the leaders of various sects, but now it seems that it is not necessary.


    "Ancient style, you become more powerful." Shuiqian''s soft eyes stared at the ancient style, with the same brilliance shining in his eyes, and said in his heart.


    "This guy is getting stronger and stronger, and we and his awareness is greater." ziyanhao and Feng Youran looked at each other and saw the surprised color in their eyes.


    Xueji stared at the ancient wind with her eyes in full bloom.


    As for the Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples who were waiting to see the ancient wind defeated by the Ming fog, they all grew up in surprise, and their eyes were full of unbelievable color. That''s the leader. He can stop his attack with six levels of martial arts.


    In the direction of Fenglei Pavilion, Jinge and wolf venom were pale. A month ago, when they saw the ancient wind in luoyunxia, although the ancient wind was also strong, it was not strong enough. They could not imagine that his strength improved so quickly in just a month, which had left them far behind.


    Jin Yao looked at the ancient style. Her white teeth nibbled at her ruddy lips. There was a light in her eyes, but there was no change on her face.


    Beside the crowd, Jiang Yuzhe looked at the ancient wind and said those impolite words to him in luoyunxia before it sounded. Now he really understands that the ancient wind has such strength. It''s the nine beast array that can trap two leaders. If he enters it, he will have a headache.


    "No matter what grudges you have with that ancient wind, I advise you not to provoke him. Even if you finally provoke him beyond your capacity, it has nothing to do with our Fenglei Pavilion, and we won''t help you." Jiang Yuzhe sighed.


    It is conceivable that if things happen here, the reputation of ancient customs will inevitably resound throughout Dongzhou. When they returned to xianlongmen, they also attracted much attention, and even their treatment was far better than those leaders. After all, a disciple who has just entered the sect for only two years, and who is still a martial arts practitioner from the Huang Xuan region, has such terrible potential, and his future is very expected.


    "Yes."


    Although Jinge and wolf venom were unwilling, they responded obediently in the end. They know very well that the wind thunder Pavilion will never be hostile to xianlongmen because of them. Even if they can become the leader in the future, it will not change this fact.


    Xianlongmen and Fenglei pavilion are one of the five major forces in Dongzhou. If these two forces are hostile, their influence will be very great. I''m afraid the whole Dongzhou will fall into chaos at that time. Such a thing, whether it is xianlongmen, Fenglei pavilion or the other three forces, do not want to see.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the ferocious killing power finally dissipated. The figure of ancient wind and Ming fog capital also appeared in front of everyone. There was a trace of blood hanging from the corners of the mouth of the ancient wind, and the clothes on his body were broken under the raging killing force. The body that makes women envy like jade grease emits a little brilliance, but it makes many body refiners eyes slightly coagulate.


    That''s the performance of the flesh at this level. They didn''t expect that the boy''s flesh power in front of them was so terrible.


    On the other side, Ming fog also appeared in front of everyone. His condition is much better than the old style. His right sleeve and robe are broken, but there are scars on his arm and some blood is dripping.


    "Boy, it seems that I really underestimate you."


    Ming fog said in a hoarse voice, with a crazy killing intention under some twisted faces.


    The old wind smiled indifferently: "you have never faced me from the beginning."


    "Indeed, but when I pay attention to you, it is your time to die." Ming fog smiled ferociously: "take my move, death knell."


    The sound of whispering sounded, and the murderous Qi on the city of Ming fog surged, constantly condensed in the air, and finally turned into a huge black clock. The big clock was extremely dark and filled with endless murderous spirit. There seems to be a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which is very penetrating.


    "Do you hear how wonderful these voices are? They are all the people I killed. Now you can feel their fear."


    "Boom"


    Ming fog threw the big black clock in his hand towards the ancient wind. Where he passed, the space was suddenly broken, and the terrible power made the world tremble.


    "I even used this move." the leaders looked at the black clock, and their faces changed slightly. The black clock is the top martial arts of the shadow hunter, which is very terrible. Because after each bombardment of the enemy, they will absorb their spirits and let the next enemy face the fear of death.


    Looking at the big clock roaring towards him, the ancient wind''s eyes also became dignified. The leader is the leader in the end. The vigorous degree of spiritual power is far from what he can compare now. I''m afraid if he can resist this move, he will be seriously injured.


    Under everyone''s attention, the ancient wind stood in place, looked at the big black clock and hit his body.


    "Scared silly, ha ha." Mingwu laughed. It seemed that he had seen the scene of the ancient wind being killed and the spirit being swallowed up.


    "In the end, it''s still too weak. If he breaks through the eight fold of condensing soul state, this Ming fog may not be his opponent." Yuechan sees this scene, shakes her head and says with some pity. At the same time, there is some happiness in my heart. If the ancient style really grows up, I''m afraid it will be a towering existence for their peers.


    This is not good news. Zhou Tong appeared in the Immortal Dragon''s gate that year, which was a powerful figure at the top. Although they have never experienced it, they know that now, the elders of Xianjian sect and the patriarchs of each Jian Pavilion can''t help but look dignified when they talk about him. It was a terrible and terrible guy in Philadelphia. He had great talent and once eclipsed countless Tianjiao. At that time, all Tianjiao in the whole Tianxuan domain became green leaves embellishing him. Even the leader of Xianjian sect once asserted that if Zhou Tong grew up, his achievements would surpass them.


    It was such a terrible genius that all the sects were afraid of it. Therefore, Zhou Tong finally fell for various reasons. Let everyone sigh a pity and breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Although Yuechan doesn''t know how the weather changed that week, the ancient style that appears here now makes her feel like this. This guy''s talent is terrible. Maybe xianlongmen will give birth to a terrible figure that eclipses all Tianjiao, because now he has bloomed his light.


    But now the ancient wind strength is really too weak, and the death clock of the Ming fog capital is very terrible. She admitted that the ancient wind was strong, but she could only be killed under the terrible clock.


    "Your friend is too big." Yuechan sighed.


    At this time, shuiqianrou didn''t speak. Her beautiful eyes stared at the Black Clock falling towards the ancient wind. The cold air filled the air. That breath made her feel how small she was.


    "Can Gu Feng take this move?" now he doesn''t have the certainty in his heart. After all, this martial arts is really terrible.


    "Finally dying."

 Chapter 1246

    In the direction of Fenglei Pavilion, Jin Ge and wolf poison showed a cruel smile. It seemed that they had seen the sad scene that the ancient wind was blown to pieces by the black clock. The evil spirit that has been suppressed by the ancient wind can finally spit out, making them feel particularly relaxed.


    "Zheng"


    At the moment when the Black Dagger fell on the ancient wind, a clear sound of the sword sounded. The sound of the sword seemed to tear the heaven and earth. Although the sound was small, it echoed between the heaven and earth.


    The terrible power of Kendo law rippled at this time, and the place where the Kendo law fluctuated came from the ancient wind.


    Feeling the power of Kendo law, the faces of the disciples of Xianjian sect could not help changing. At that moment, their breath seemed to emerge involuntarily under the influence of the terrible Kendo law.


    "What''s going on?"


    A group of disciples cried out in surprise, while Yuechan and other leaders were dignified. Because not only is their Kendo law fluctuating, but also the long sword in their hands is trembling gently and making a low sound of sword sound. This situation is not only in their Xianjian sect, but also in other sects, but also in all sword repair.


    "The law of kendo, the direction of ten thousand swords, belongs to one, and the master of kendo." Yuechan''s face is dignified, and her voice is a little hoarse. Looking at the ancient style, her eyes are full of incredible color.


    This is an extremely terrible power of Kendo law, with amazing power and the power of ten thousand swords. Although he is not the master of ten thousand swords, he can use the power of ten thousand swords for his own use.


    "How could it be, how could he understand such terrible Kendo rules." in Xianjian sect, he thought that the chief''s face changed slightly and opened his mouth in disbelief.


    This terrible power of seeing the law is extremely overbearing and powerful. Even among their Xianjian sect, there are only a few sword practitioners who can understand such sword law in the past tens of thousands of years.


    "Tianjian chop."


    A low voice sounded. In the world shrouded by the black awn, a dazzling brilliance suddenly rose, which tore the darkness like the dawn in the darkness, with the power of life.


    The darkness was torn, revealing the figure of the ancient wind. I saw him holding a purple lightning sword, surrounded by thousands of thunder, filled with divine power.


    "That''s the law of thunder, and it also has the power of divine punishment." looking at the purple lightning around the ancient wind, it''s difficult for those martial arts practitioners who understand the power of the law of thunder to calm down. The ancient wind''s rippling terrible thunder law made them feel oppressive. That sense of oppression does not come from the perception of strength, but from the gap in the level of law.


    The scene was a little stunned that a person could two kinds of law forces that reached the extreme.


    "Chop"


    The roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and the purple lightning sword in his hand fell instantly. At the same time, there seemed to be a wanzhang virtual shadow behind him. In his hand, he held a long sword that pierced the sky and fell down with his action.


    "Whew"


    Baizhang sword, under the package of purple thunder, completely tore the space and split it on the big black clock.


    At this time, the world was silent, and everyone was aware of the horror of the sword split by the ancient wind. All the warring sides stopped and looked at the startling sword with a surprised look in their eyes.


    The sword awn collided with the big black clock. There was no earthshaking sound, nor even terrible spiritual power fluctuation. After a moment of silence, the black clock was broken, and the amazing sword disappeared at the same time.


    A sword can not destroy the world, but it is enough to shock the world.


    "Cough"


    Gu Feng coughed twice, and his face became a little pale. He tried his best to cut the sky sword, plus the power of the pattern of gods and demons, which made his consumption a little in his eyes. However, fortunately, his life and death seizing heavenly power is also quite terrible. He constantly absorbs the spiritual power between heaven and earth to supplement the consumed power.


    "Gollum"


    "Younger martial brother of the ancient style around us seems a little strong." Huben looked at the ancient style with a pale face. Huben grinned and exclaimed.


    "It''s really terrible. I wouldn''t dare to welcome the power of the sword just now." Ximo Yumei''s eyes swept the ancient wind and said in a dignified voice.


    She had seen the ancient wind several times, but although the ancient wind also made some moves, she did not show such terrible combat power. Now such a terrible attack frightened him.


    "It''s good. Although we can''t win the Ming fog city, we can at least hold him. As long as we solve the battle here, we can help him." bailihong said softly, looking at the ancient wind. He didn''t like the ancient style very much. After all, in the examination of core disciples more than a year ago, they lost a lot of face, which made him more or less angry.


    "Stopped."


    There was also an uproar around. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the ancient wind could block the terrible attack of Mingwu city.


    "This guy is still a pervert as usual." Feng Youran sighed and said. When he joined the hundred pulse martial arts meeting, he might be better than the ancient style, but now he has been far behind. This gift of antiquity is really frightening.


    "Your friend is really powerful. But..." Yue Chan was shocked and had a shortness of breath. Naga sent her chest up and down, and then looked at Shuiqian''s soft eyes and said with deep meaning. However, the last two words were more or less with some regret and worry.


    Shuiqianrou stared at the ancient wind, the colorful ripples in her beautiful eyes, the red lips pulled a radian, and then said, "what should be worried about next is the rest of the fog."


    Yue Chan was stunned, and then shook her head. The ancient wind was able to block the attack of Mingwu city. Obviously, she had tried her best. If his thunder law was not extremely overbearing, the sword law also had supreme power. With the help of countless sword repairs, it would be very difficult for the ancient wind to block the attack of Mingwu city. She couldn''t understand what means the ancient wind had to make the martial arts cultivation of Mingwu capital suffer losses.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the ancient wind looked at the dull face, and then suddenly his face became a dark fog, with a sneer on his face: "is this the means of your shadow hunter? That''s all."


    "Don''t be crazy, boy. You can stop my attack. I''ve tried my best. I''ll see how you can stop my next attack." Ming fog said gloomily.


    "Next, you take me for a try." Gu Feng looked at the Ming fog capital, his eyes turned dark, and for a moment, a smell of gods and Demons filled his body. The spirit of gods and Demons filled the air, and the world around trembled. Around him, there seemed to be countless virtual shadows of gods and demons. The residual shadows of gods and demons were ferocious and filled the world with terror.


    "The pattern of gods and demons."


    The sound of low singing came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and his body was entangled with 800 patterns of gods and demons, and more terrible forces rippled around him. His body shook slightly, and the surrounding void was broken.


    When people saw this scene, they could not help locking their pupils. The power was so terrible that they all felt a great threat. This is especially true in the face of the ancient wind. He can''t help feeling numb. Although he doesn''t know what the ancient wind will do next, there is no doubt that the next attack will be very terrible.


    At this point, he frantically urged the spiritual power in his body. The spiritual power gathered, and there was a magic shadow emerging behind him. That evil shadow ancient wind was encountered before. It was an evil devil, but the evil shadow behind the Ming fog capital was more solid.


    "Gods and Demons crack the sky, and the first refers to gods and demons'' anger."


    The roar sounded, followed by the roar of gods and Demons all over the sky. A dark giant finger tore the sky, thousands of feet huge, and pressed it down towards the earth below.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, and the second refers to the movement of heaven and earth."


    Another dark giant finger appeared, which was wrapped with thousands of patterns of gods and demons. The heaven and earth trembled at the moment, the earth was cracking, and the hard wall below was falling apart.


    "The gods and Demons split the sky, and the third refers to the broken sky."


    The third finger appeared, and the sky was broken, like a picture of the end of the world. The gods and Demons all over the sky roared and wailed around three black giant fingers.


    The gods and Demons split the sky. Three points out that one finger is more terrible than the other. The strength of each one is enough to make a leader feel a great threat.


    Three fingers shook heaven and earth, and the sky was crumbling.


    Looking at the three dark giant fingers tearing the sky, everyone''s eyes were frightened at this moment. The power of each finger is very terrible. Even the leaders flash with fear in their eyes. Because those three fingers made Tan feel threatened by death.


    They can''t imagine how terrible the martial arts used by a six fold martial arts cultivation in a condensed soul environment are.


    "Out."


    The cold drink came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and his fingers fell heavily. At that moment, the flesh and blood of his arm exploded, and the pattern of gods and demons on his body completely disappeared at that moment. Blood gushed, flesh splashed, the thick white bones glittered, and the runes on them were flashing. Even the flesh, which is as strong as the ancient wind, is a little unbearable after using 800 patterns of gods and Demons and the power of gods and demons to crack the sky fingers.


    "The devil swallowed the sky."


    Looking at the three fallen giant fingers, the eyes of the fog capital were full of panic. A hoarse voice came from his mouth and roared.


    "Roar"


    The demon shadow behind him roared like a spirit. With a roar, the dark light was emitted from his mouth. The light like a black hole was swallowing the surrounding spiritual power, and the God devil split sky finger was also pulled down towards the demon shadow.

 Chapter 1247

    The giant finger soars into the air, like the God and devil pillar that stands in the heaven and earth. The endless demons roared, especially when looking at the shadow.


    "Boom"


    The light of gods and Demons bloomed, and there were countless gods and Demons runes flashing on the three giant fingers.


    Seeing this scene, there was a sneer on the pale face of the ancient wind. Although he didn''t know who created the magic crack heaven finger and who those magic virtual shadows came from. But there is no doubt that they are the gods and demons of the sky continent, who died to protect one continent. And that shadow is an evil spirit, not belonging to this world, but also the culprit of occupying this world. Now, even if they are just images, I''m afraid they will arouse the killing intention in their hearts.


    "Roar"


    Thousands of gods and Demons roared, and the space around the ancient wind collapsed completely. Such a terrible sight made everyone pale. Everyone is constantly retreating. They are afraid to be involved by the power of the ancient wind. If it is affected, even if it is immortal, it will be seriously injured.


    "No wonder brother mubai values him so much. He really has something extraordinary."


    Lin Ru beat back the opponent in front of him, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and said in a low voice.


    "It''s really terrible, especially the martial arts. It seems that he hasn''t fully displayed it. I don''t know how terrible the power will be if he fully displayed it." Mo asked, nodding. If he was shocked, he was even more shocked. He was very aware of the ancient wind''s attainments in the spirit array, his terrible talent and the accuracy of controlling the spirit array. Even he was inferior to himself. Hundreds of three level spirit arrays form a huge array. Maybe he can barely accept it if he is a six level spirit array master. But the ancient style was just a four grade spirit array, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    Now, he found that the ancient wind was also terrible in spiritual cultivation. When the soul state is six fold, its strength is even the Kui capital of each sect to be afraid of.


    In the distance, Liu mubai looked at shadowless and netherworld, with a shallow smile on his face. It seems that you will lose a leader soon.


    The faces of shadowless and Youming were extremely gloomy. Looking at the distant sky, they were naturally shocked. They never thought that this young man, who was not worthy of them at the beginning, had such terrible power.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng is really surprising."


    Chu Tian also said with some admiration. The other four nodded with dignified faces. The ancient style was indeed an accident. I''m afraid everyone present didn''t think of it. Because in their view, the ancient wind can entangle with the chief for some time, but now they find that they have always underestimated the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The three giant fingers emitting the light of gods and Demons fell one by one, and the terrible power swept through. The black Qianzhang city wall collapsed in an instant. The hard ground below that can withstand the strong attack of the condensed soul environment also turned into powder in an instant. The terrible psychic power raged, and under that psychic power, everything was destroyed.


    And the terrible shadow also collapsed completely under the attack of the finger of God and devil.


    The scene was quiet. Everyone looked at the terrible scene and their eyes were a little dull. The attack power of the ancient wind is so terrible that everything around it has been destroyed. Many martial arts practitioners were affected. Although they were not dead, they also suffered some injuries.


    "Gollum"


    The crowd couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and they were very frightened.


    Gu Feng''s face was pale. He dragged his bony arm and stood in the air. He looked at the earth that had become a piece of ruins. There was a fine light in his eyes. He was searching the earth below, because he didn''t believe that the blow he had just made had killed the rest of the fog.


    It''s not so easy to kill a leader and the highest cultivation achievement of condensing the soul.


    "Hiding? Do you think the hidden means of your shadow hunter are useful to me?"


    The ancient wind searched, and there was no figure of the Ming fog capital below, with a sneer on his face. These Shadow Hunters are really good at hiding, but it depends on who they are.


    "The art of white tiger killing."


    The ancient wind whispered, and the cold murderous air filled the body. The breath was extremely cold, which was the purest killing force. The murderous spirit filled the air. In an instant, it shrouded the thousands of feet around him.


    Not far away, the breath of a group of Shadow Hunters swayed, and the murderous spirit swept out of their bodies like out of control.


    "Here it is."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated, he looked at the space in front of him, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. In the end, Ming Wu Du is the strong one in condensing the soul. Under the effect of his white tiger killing, the killing intention just fluctuated slightly. However, such a slight fluctuation was also detected by the ancient wind.


    "Zheng"


    The sound of the sword sounded, and a purple sword pierced the void and stabbed in front. The sword was so swift that it flashed through the air like thunder.


    "Poof"


    The sound of weapons piercing into the body came. There was a space wriggling, and a figure appeared in front of the people. It was the Ming fog capital that disappeared. There was a purple sword rippling with thunder in front of his chest. Thunder surrounded him and poured into his body.


    "Damn you, boy."


    In the distance, there was no shadow to see this scene, and his eyes were split. Although the Ming fog was too wasteful, it was killed by a boy with six levels of soul condensing realm. But this is the leader of their shadow hunter. Once killed, it will be a great blow to them.


    "None of you can leave today."


    The cold voice sounded in the mouth of the ancient wind. In between, there was a soft white light on his body. Only the cracked arm was left. The wound was healing rapidly. It was only a few breaths before he recovered.


    Seeing such a strange scene, everyone couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. This recovery speed is too terrible. Just a few breaths, you can have white bones and raw meat, and all the wounds will heal.


    "This..." everyone was stunned and speechless. This is too abnormal. They believe that as long as they can''t kill the ancient style at the first time, he will have unlimited vitality.


    "You can die, too."


    The cold voice of the ancient wind sounded and thought about it. Suddenly, the endless purple thunder on the purple lightning sword rushed into the body of the Ming fog capital.


    "Boom"


    Flesh and blood splashed, and the mist was directly fried into powder. In the air, with a wave of the ancient wind''s palm, he collected a Na mustard in his hand, which belongs to the Ming fog capital. The ancient wind didn''t check it, so he put it away directly.


    "Next, it''s time to solve those two guys."


    Gu Feng looked at the leader of the shadow hunter who was constantly fighting with nine monsters in the nine beast array, and his killing intention appeared in his eyes. The demons in the nine beast array are transformed by the spirit of the beast, and supported by the nine beast array, they constantly instill spiritual power into them. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for these two people to defeat the spirit of the nine beasts. Unless they can break the ancient nine beast array, they may kill several of the spirit of the nine beast array.


    But with their current cultivation, among the Shadow Hunters, their strength is weak and they can''t do it at all. If it had been shadowless or the nether world, the nine beast array would have been broken.


    In the nine beasts array, the nine beasts roar, especially the wisteria, whose power is even more terrible. His purple and golden vines are like sharp blades. Even the Kui capital at the peak of soul state should be treated with care.


    The two leaders trapped by the nine beast array had many scars on their bodies, all of which were caused by Zijin vine.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this? It''s so dangerous." they scolded low. They couldn''t see the origin of zijinteng. After all, this race is very rare. Many people have never seen it in their life. And Wisteria generally does not appear in front of other people or monsters, so few people have seen them except those old guys.


    "It''s time to end."


    Gu Feng stood in the air and looked at the two people who were like trapped animals. He pulled a touch of senhan''s killing intention from the corners of his mouth.


    The voice fell and his hands were sealed. Suddenly, a thousand runes appeared on the nine beast array below. The nine beast array also vibrated at the moment when those runes appeared. The nine beasts roared, and their fierce eyes twinkled. One by one, it exudes the smell of tyranny, and the Runes of the violent power appear, and the fierce power sweeps through the spirit array.


    When they noticed the fluctuation, their faces were also on one side in the spirit array, and their faces became pale in an instant. That power is too strong. With their current power, they have a feeling that it is difficult to resist.


    Nine beast array, before the ancient wind, many animal souls were integrated into the nine beast array. After swallowing those animal souls, the cultivation of the nine demon beasts was also improved, and their power was quite terrible.


    "The nine beasts are trapped in the sky and destroyed."


    The cold drink came from the mouth of the ancient wind.


    Looking at the two, the antique palm waved off. The nine life runes radiated brilliance, and the terrible power gathered into a ferocious monster. The tiger head and snake body, wearing black scales and armor, rushed towards the two people with unparalleled power.


    "Boom"


    At that moment, the world shook, the whole world trembled, and the spirit array shrouding hundreds of feet of vast territory collapsed in an instant. The terrible psychic storm swept the world.


    All the people at the scene looked complex. They looked at the area swept by the terrible psychic storm with a color of horror in their eyes. But compared with before, their bearing capacity is much better. After all, it''s more acceptable for a four grade spirit array master to kill two strong people at the peak of the soul condensing realm than a six level martial cultivation of the soul condensing realm to kill one strong person at the peak of the soul condensing realm.


    "It seems that you shadow hunters are not so good. Three of them were killed at once." Liu mubai looked at Wu Ying and smiled faintly, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The ancient wind could have such power, which was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 1248

    Shadowless face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes swept Liu mubai, and then looked at the ancient wind. His eyes were full of cold killing intention. He admitted that he really underestimated the ancient style. He didn''t expect that the ancient style would kill three Shadow Hunters in a row in this short time.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to stop us?" shadowless said in a low voice with a gloomy and terrible face. The voice seemed to have some magic, which made people feel cold from the bottom of their heart.


    "You don''t have to use such means to me. I know the details of your shadow hunter very well." Liu mubai smiled and then said in a somewhat indifferent voice, "do you want to know the evil devil you believe in? I also want to see what ability it has. The remnant souls deposited on you constantly absorb your strength, and how powerful it is."


    "You..." hearing Liu mubai''s words, shadowless face changed. The means of sacrificing gods and spirits is the taboo skill of their shadow hunters, although this method is not unique to their shadow hunters. But one word could tell that what they believed in was evil, which had to surprise him.


    "Your shadow hunter is very powerful, but it doesn''t mean you are invincible. There are many forces that can destroy you on the firmament. I know more about you."


    Liu mubai said coldly. There was also a cold light flashing in his eyes. Evil, that is the common enemy of the whole continent.


    And that shadowless is also afraid. Since Liu mubai clearly knows that the evil spirit can come after the sacrifice, although it is only a remnant soul, it is still extremely powerful. But he is still so confident. I''m afraid he has many means to guard against.


    "Scared? Then try my sword."


    Liu mubai sneered, and the long sword in his hand split out again. A glass sword pierced the void and stabbed at shadowless and netherworld.


    There was no spiritual power fluctuation on the glazed sword, but they really couldn''t help locking their pupils. A terrible sense of danger came towards them both. That sword was definitely more terrible than any attack they had fought before.


    "Damn it, who is he? How could he be so powerful." Youming was also roaring in his heart. Such powerful strength exceeded them a lot. They are also the peak martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, but the gap is too big for them to bear.


    And they also know very well that the other party wants to kill them, but it''s just a matter of hand. But now, instead of doing so, he''s teasing them like a cat playing with a mouse and humiliating them.


    "Ah... Jiuyou avalanche hammer." the nether world roared, and the black light in his eyes flickered. A black giant hammer appeared in the sky, flashing a palpitating light, and blasted down at the glazed sword. This is the Zhendian martial arts of Jiuyou hall. It is also an immortal level with infinite power. With such martial arts, Youming once exploded a body refiner comparable to the leader.


    "Bang"


    The black hammer collided with the sword in the air, and the whole void trembled. Cracks appeared one after another, the space collapsed, and the roaring space storm blew out of the collapsed space and swept the world.


    "Ah..."


    The storm blew out, and some martial arts practitioners who had no time to dodge were involved. In an instant, they became a pile of blood and disappeared into the world.


    "Gollum"


    In the distance, those watching Wu Xiu quickly retreated. That space storm is really terrible. It can cross domain space and suddenly appear in front of you when you don''t know. And that terrible force, even the strong in Nirvana, can''t resist. If they are involved, they will become a pile of blood like the previous people.


    "Get out."


    In the broken void, a light and shadow flashed. It was Liu mubai. He appeared in front of the nether world and swept the long sword in his hand at him.


    The sharp breath filled the air, and the sword Qi even the void was directly cut in half. Youming''s face changed greatly. He had a black iron bar in his hand and stood in front of him horizontally.


    "Ding"


    The crisp sound transmitted power, and the sound of the collision between the long sword and the iron bar was deafening. Immediately following the terrible power, he blew the nether world upside down, and the body protection spirit power was scattered and embedded into the hard city wall, and the black iron bar that had reached the high level of Tianpin in his hand was directly broken in two.


    "Cough..."


    Youming coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, and his eyes were full of horror. The other party just hit him casually, which made him suffer a lot of injuries. This person''s is too strong. I''m afraid even the strong in Nirvana is nothing more than that.


    And the movement here also made everyone in an uproar. Compared with the battle of ancient customs, although it is not fierce here, it has attracted far more attention than ancient customs.


    After all, whether it is shadowless or netherworld, it is definitely a real arrogant figure. It is also the strongest among the leaders. However, Liu mubai was able to defeat two with one, and some people could not resist Youming with one strike. This power was frightening.


    They looked at the figure standing proudly in the world and wondered what the origin of the man was.


    In the distance, Lin Ru and others suppressed their opponents, but like Liu mubai, they didn''t want to kill these people, just to drag them down.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng''s strong support this time is really not simple."


    Chu Tian''s eyes swept Liu mubai''s five people, and a dignified color flashed in their eyes. His cultivation may be better than the nether world, but he can''t do the terrible crushing power of Liu mubai. Although Liu mubai didn''t hurt Youming and others, he was very grateful. If it were not for their arrival, this time, even if the ancient wind came back, it would not help.


    "If you want to be strong, you have to count our old style younger martial brother." Yuan Ge said in a deep voice. In a twinkling of an eye, the old style has solved three leaders, and the shock is natural.


    Because many of them still remember that one year ago, when the ancient wind faced Wang Sheng, who was in the five realm of soul condensing realm, he also tried his best and defeated him at a great price. But now, he has been able to kill the cultivation achievements at the peak of Ning soul realm. This cultivation speed is terrible.


    At the bottom, Wang Sheng, who was fighting with Youming sect and shadow hunter, finally flashed a look of fear in his eyes. He knew that he was not an ancient style opponent with his cultivation in the later six times of condensing soul state.

 Chapter 1249

    Among the crowd, there was another man with a gloomy and terrible face. Zhou Qing, an enemy who has a lot of gratitude and resentment with ancient customs, has reached the eight levels of soul condensing realm. He looked at the ancient style, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. The strength of the ancient style was beyond his expectation. He did not expect that the ancient style had been so strong in just one year, and even Kui capital could be easily killed.


    The grudges between him and the ancient style are almost irreconcilable. Now the ancient style can''t take off, but as long as he has free time, I''m afraid he will find him to settle his past grudges.


    In the face of the current ancient customs, he has no chance of winning at all. Even being able to live in his hands is a big problem.


    Looking at the ancient style with a pale face due to excessive consumption, Zhou Qing''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the disciple of the eight peaks of the ghost Ming sect''s condensing soul realm who attacked and killed him, a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He quickly retreated, passed through the crowd and fled in the direction of the ancient wind.


    Zhou Qing quickly passed by Zhuo Yiyi, and so did the ghost Ming sect disciple, who was eight times in the soul condensing realm. They both passed by quickly.


    Zhuo Yiyi didn''t care at first, but when she inadvertently looked back, she couldn''t help but change her face when she saw that they were rapidly plundering towards the ancient wind.


    "Zhou Qing, what are you doing?"


    The consumption of the ancient wind is very serious. First, he manipulated several hundred spirit array to kill more than half of the Shadow Hunters and the disciples of the ghost ghost sect, followed by the leader of the war. Then, he manipulated the nine beast array to kill two Shadow Hunters. The consumption of both spiritual power and spiritual power is very serious. The ancient wind is now very weak. But this week, Zhou Qing even led people towards the ancient wind, which made her feel a clatter in her heart.


    "Does he want to..." Zhuo Yiyi thought of the gratitude and resentment between the ancient wind and Zhou Qing, and the cold frost shrouded her pretty face. Zhou Qing''s action is the best proof that he wants to kill the ancient wind with the help of ghost Ming sect.


    Aware of Zhou Qing''s intention, Zhuo Yiyi slapped the shadow hunter who attacked him, and then turned and swept away in the direction of the ancient wind.


    "Hey, little beauty, you''d better stay." some heavy cold laughter sounded. Liu Yiyi''s speed was not slow, but the shadow hunter''s speed was faster. The light and shadow flashed directly in front of her. The dagger in his hand stabbed out, shrouded in black light, and the killing intention was solid and stabbed at her.


    "Get out."


    Jiao Zha said, Zhuo Yiyi''s jade palm fell, and the fierce spiritual power surged out and used it towards the other party.


    "I can''t kill you, but you can''t cross over from me. I believe you found the idea of your disciple of xianlongmen. Ha ha, it''s unexpected. I''m really looking forward to it." the shadow hunter laughed angrily. He obviously wiped out the idea in Zhou Qing''s heart.


    "This bastard." Zhuo Yiyi was very angry, but as the shadow hunter said, she couldn''t get rid of this person to rescue Gu Feng.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, be careful."


    Helpless, she can only shout loudly to remind the ancient wind to pay attention.


    Gu Feng turned his head and looked at the flying Zhou Qing and the disciples of the ghost ghost sect. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t understand the idea in Zhou Qing''s heart and wanted to kill himself when he was weak.


    "Boy, die."


    Zhou Qing''s cold voice came into the ears of the ancient wind, and he dodged away. Behind him, there was a group of attacks mixed with strong death, piercing the void and enveloping the ancient wind.


    "Zhou Qing, today, no matter who, can''t stop me from killing you." Gu Feng''s body shook slightly, and the silver scale appeared, covering his whole body. His eyes were cold, and his majestic killing intention gushed out.


    "You have no chance." Zhou Qing sneered in his heart. Death is something that even the gods dare not easily get contaminated. If they are hit in the current state of the ancient style, the chance has been sentenced to death.


    In the distance, Feng Youran and others are pale. If they are hit, the ancient style is basically impossible to survive. Among the people, only shuiqianrou has a calm face, and only he knows that the ancient wind has the Qi of life and death. The Qi of death may be ominous to others, but it is not necessarily for the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The terrible attack fell on the ancient wind, directly blew him upside down and fell heavily in the collapsed ruins. The disciple of the ghost ghost sect was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that Zhou Qing would take his hand to kill the ancient wind. But soon, his face showed surprise. As long as he killed this guy, it would be equivalent to missing a powerful stand for xianlongmen.


    "Roar, you all deserve to die."


    The roar sounded at this time. A ape in the distance saw that the ancient wind was blasted by the spiritual power, and his eyes became very red. He blew out his fists and blew the two leaders away. However, the golden light on him did not fade, but became more dazzling.


    He stepped out, the void was broken, and one step was to appear in front of the disciple of the ghost ghost sect. Before he could react, he grabbed him up and tore him in half with both hands. The blood spilled and the abdomen fell to the ground. The sad scene made everyone who saw it turn pale.


    What is ferocious and cruel? Now they really see it. Ape is now extremely angry, especially the strong and incomparable murderous spirit emitted from him, and even Kui capital can''t help being scared.


    "You''re going to die, too."


    Ape looked at Zhou Qing not far away, and the scarlet light came out of his eyes. He stepped out quickly and grabbed Zhou Qing with his huge hand.


    Zhou Qing''s face changed greatly. The scene just now had frightened his courage. He urged the psychic force to escape from here. While running, he shouted to a ape, "it''s not me who killed the ancient wind. That guy has been killed by you."


    "Roar."


    An ape roars. Although he is not human, he inherits the memory of Titan giant apes. He is smarter than many humans. Of course, he won''t believe what Zhou Qing said this week.


    "Elder martial brother Baili, elder martial sister Mo Yu, help me."


    Ape''s palm didn''t come back, but he kept grabbing it at Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing''s face was pale and shouted in horror. That force was too powerful for him to resist.


    "Stop."


    Bailihongdu didn''t notice situation here just now, so he didn''t know what happened. When Zhou Qing called for help, he turned his head. Looking at the ape caught at Zhou Qing, he gave a roar.

 Chapter 1250

    Although bailihongdu knew that ape was a helper brought by the ancient wind, he couldn''t watch Zhou Qing be killed like this. After all, Zhou Qing is their disciple of ziyuanfeng. He can rank in the top ten and his strength is not weak.


    However, the distance was so far away that even if he tried his best to urge the spiritual body method, it would not help at all. Moreover, there was a leader of the shadow hunter pestering him.


    A ape ignored the roar of bailihongdu, quickly appeared in front of Zhou Qing and grabbed him in his hand.


    "You really deserve it."


    Ape''s face was ferocious, and his scarlet eyes glittered with a cold light, which made Zhou Qing feel the feeling of death.


    "Ape, don''t kill him. Give him to me."


    Just when a ape was going to pinch Zhou Qing hard, a voice with a little chilly was also introduced into everyone''s ears. In the ruins, a thin figure stood up, which was the ancient wind that had been blown away before.


    There was a wound on Gufeng''s body, but there was no blood flowing out, and even the wound was healing very quickly. The ancient wind comes step by step and walks very slowly, but every time the steps fall, the killing intention of the body is increased by one point. Even those Shadow Hunters not far away were frightened by the killing intention. Because the killing intention of the ancient wind is the most pure killing intention, not mixed with a lot of evil spirits like them.


    "Gufeng, are you okay?" a ape still grabbed Zhou Qing and asked with some worry.


    Gu Feng shook his head: "don''t worry, a little injury won''t hurt."


    He walked slowly, walked a hundred steps to ape, and the wound on his body healed completely within this hundred steps, even without leaving a scar. Such a terrible recovery speed surprised everyone. Of course, the most surprising thing was that the ancient wind was extremely dead by the ghost ghost sect, but there was nothing at all. On the contrary, the breath on their body was a little stronger than before, which surprised them very much.


    Only some people who have seen the ancient wind absorb the Qi of immoral death can know that the Qi of death just now should be absorbed by the ancient wind.


    "This boy." in the distance, Wudao and Yolo looked at the ancient wind with dignified eyes. This scene seemed to have happened not long ago, which made their memory very deep.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng, please let go of younger martial brother Zhou Qing." bailihong looked at Gu Feng, frowned and said to Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng looked at bailihongdu and pulled a senhan smile at the corners of his mouth. With a move in his palm, a golden dagger appeared in his hand. It was the holy weapon tusk dagger of the golden wolf family. But now the breath of tusk dagger is a little different, deeper, and the golden light is deeper. After sleeping these days, the tusk dagger absorbed the blood essence of many monsters and completely transformed into a heavenly magic weapon.


    Magic weapon is not a treasure, because it is not a weapon in the strict sense.


    Looking at the tusk dagger in Gu Feng''s hand and the direction of the wind and thunder Pavilion, a strange light broke out in Jin Yaomei''s eyes. With the feeling of blood, she knew that the tusk dagger had broken through the Tianpin level.


    "It''s a tusk dagger." Jin Ge and wolf venom were in a hurry. Looking at the tusk dagger in the hand of Gu Feng, their eyes flashed with hot light.


    "Elder martial brother Baili, do you think I will let him go?" Gu Feng smiled coldly. The tusk dagger in his hand flashed a faint light. Gu Feng also directly inserted it into Zhou Qing''s leg.


    "You, younger martial brother Gu Feng, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others for harming your fellow disciples in front of outsiders? Aren''t you afraid of your fellow disciples being cold hearted to you?"


    Bailihongdu didn''t expect that the ancient wind was so simple. Although he didn''t kill Zhou Qing, he was torturing him.


    "Cold heart? I have a clear conscience. But it''s impossible for me to let Zhou Qing go because he secretly hurt me before. Elder martial brother Baili, I know Zhou Qing is a talented disciple of your Ziyuan peak, but he has targeted me several times. Don''t say you don''t know. But you didn''t punish him before, so let me do it myself this time. Of course, for example If you want to stop it, I don''t mind letting you kill you. "


    Gu Feng looked at bailihong and said very calmly, but there was anger in the calm words. Anyone can hear the anger. At the moment, several other leaders did not speak, because they all knew the gratitude and resentment between ancient customs and Zhou Qing. Therefore, when seeing Zhou Qing lead the ghost Ming sect disciple to the ancient style, he also had some doubts in his heart.


    Compared with a Zhou Qing, ancient customs are now more important.


    "You, you can''t kill me." Zhou Qing looked at the ancient style of killing, and his eyes were full of panic. If he knew it would be such a result, he would never do what he had done before.


    "Can you deal with me? Can''t I kill you? I''ve always been a man of vengeance, and today all kinds of things are caused by yourself." Gu Feng said coldly, and the tusk dagger in his hand emits a deep light.


    "Elder martial brother Baili, help me."


    Zhou Qing shouted in horror. Now he can only place all his hopes on bailihongdu. Bailihongdu''s face was also a little embarrassed. The attitude of Chu Tiandu and others had decided everything. This time, they planned to give up Zhou Qing. Of course, when he thought about it carefully, he also wanted to understand the things. Especially the cry of Zhuo Yiyi before, let him know that Zhou Qing wanted to die himself.


    If he still wants to protect Zhou Qing, although Chu Tian and others won''t say anything, Gu Feng and the golden giant ape beside him will never let him go. That person and beast are cruel characters. Even bailihongdu dare not fight with them.


    In the gloomy eyes of bailihongdu, the ancient wind stabbed the tusk dagger into Zhou Qing''s chest. His vitality was cut off and he was killed here.


    "Ha ha, I really saw a good play, but it''s a pity that the waste of the ghost Ming sect failed to kill the boy." the head of the shadow hunter who fought with the hundred mile red team had a mocking smile in his eyes. He saw the previous things clearly. He had hoped that the ancient wind could be killed, but he didn''t expect such a solution.


    However, it''s good that there is a gap between the peaks of xianlongmen.


    "Pull."


    There, shadowless and Youming looked at each other and knew that they would lose if they continued. Therefore, after fighting with Liu mubai, they whispered and walked away. As for the other leaders, they also quickly flashed away.

 Chapter 1251

    "Constable Lin, this is your waist token." Lin Hao came out of the room of the God of arrest. A constable had already waited aside and handed Lin Hao a waist token symbolizing the constable in gold.


    "Thanks a lot. I''ll buy you a drink another day." Lin Hao said with a smile, touching the waist token with a satisfied smile on his face. I''ve been running around for a while, but it''s for this waist token. Now, I''ve finally got it.


    "That''s for sure, Constable Lin. you''re constable in gold now. Of course, you should treat yourself." the constable is also a happy man, smiling and saying.


    "It''s easy to say, brother. I''m going to open a restaurant in the capital. When the restaurant opens, I''ll invite you to have a big meal." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    So, of course, Lin Hao also has his own plan. At least let the brothers of liumen know that the restaurant is his own. Even if he is not in the capital in the future, he can take care of it.


    "Then we''ll have to kill Constable Lin hard," the constable said with a smile.


    After chatting with him for a while, Lin Hao walked outside the six doors. I''ve been away for nearly a month, and I don''t know how Sai Diao Chan has arranged the restaurant.


    Lin Hao walks to the door. Unexpectedly, Lao Liu and Lao Fang are on duty. Lin Hao touches his head. These two guys are really destined for him. They are both on duty when they come to liumen several times.


    "Constable Lin, congratulations. I just heard that you are now constable in gold." Lao Fang and Lao Liu said with a smile. In their hearts, they are extremely envious. After all, they have been to liumen for so many years, and they are only ordinary captors. Lin Hao was promoted to golden Constable head in less than a month. However, the promotion speed is faster than taking a rocket.


    However, they also knew that Lin Hao had real skills. Previously, Ji was not ill, but now even Ji was unable to be caught. More importantly, he took more than 20 people into the bandits'' stronghold alone. He killed even the bandits of Mangdangshan and the thief Gongsun Oolong who had suffered for many years. They can only admire his ability.


    "Just good luck." Lin Hao said.


    Two people won''t believe Lin Hao''s words. Are you lucky? Why didn''t we have that luck? And can you be lucky to catch it? The hundreds of bandits in Mangdangshan can''t be dealt with with with good luck.


    "Constable Lin, you are too modest." they flattered. Now they feel that Lin Hao is not simple. In the future, the chief constable who is vacant in the six doors may also fall on his head.


    "Two brothers, I haven''t been home for a long time. It''s my treat another day. Let''s have a good chat," Lin Hao said.


    "No problem, please." they said flatteringly.


    "Lin Hao, wait a minute." Lin Hao just raised his feet to leave. The voice of a beautiful woman in the six doors came. Lin Hao didn''t have to look back to know that the voice must come from Zhan Hongling.


    "Constable Zhan, what''s the matter?" Lin Hao turned and looked at Zhan Hongling who hurried out of the six doors, with a small package in his hand.


    "This is your government. The golden Constable of six doors is equivalent to the eight grade official position of the imperial court. Although the golden Constable of six doors can wear plain clothes when he arrives, the government still wants to give it to you." Zhan Hongling stuffed the package in her hand to Lin Hao.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhan. I forgot about it." Lin Hao said with a smile. After chatting with Zhan Hongling, he turned and left.


    He can''t wait to go back now. After he was promoted to constable in gold, the system rewarded him with a big gift bag. He hasn''t come to see it yet. He doesn''t know what good things will be this time.


    After Lin Hao turned around, he didn''t find it. Zhan Hongling stared at his back for a while before returning to the six fans.


    Lao Liu and Lao Fang looked at each other and looked at the direction of Lin Hao''s disappearance. Their faces were full of obscene smiles.


    Lin Hao went out of the six doors. After walking for a while, he found someone following him. He pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, stopped and said, "Sharon, sand tiger, you two come out. You have followed me for a few blocks."


    "Constable Lin, you are really good. You found us both so careful." Sharon and Shahu scratched their heads and came out of the corner to look at Lin Hao.


    The two of them accompanied Lin Hao and his party to the outside of the six doors. Because the six doors are a very important place and no one can enter or leave at will, they can only stay outside. Of course, the most important thing is to wait for Lin Hao to come out of the six doors. It took more than an hour. Lin Hao finally came out and the two talents followed here all the way.


    "Are you going to ask Ji about her weakness? He has been sentenced to death and will be beheaded in a few days," Lin Hao said.


    "No, our brothers decided to follow Constable Lin." Shahu shook his head, looked at Lin Hao and said.


    "Follow me? I''m a member of the government and the Constable of six doors. You two are Jianghu people. What are you doing with me?" Lin Hao asked curiously, but he was already smiling in his heart. You two came to the door before I spoke.


    "Constable Lin, although the six gates are the institution of the imperial court, they deal with most of the affairs in the Jianghu. Our brothers admire Constable Lin''s behavior. Moreover, my brothers have nowhere to go now. Please Constable Lin take us in. Our brothers are willing to work for Constable Lin in front and behind." Sharon and Shahu said seriously.


    "Well, you''d better go back with me first. But I only have a small house in the capital, which hasn''t been cleaned yet. You go to the inn with me first and stay there after two people ask someone to clean it." Lin Hao said.


    "Thank you, Constable Lin, for taking me in." they looked happy.


    Lin Hao was even more happy. Although Sharon and Shahu are not first-class experts, they are defeated even if they use the yellow sand sword technique together. These are two masters, which means you have added two big helpers.

 Chapter 1252

    The same is true of the ancient wind. He looked a little trance. He couldn''t help taking out the Dragon shadow gun from the mustard. However, the will of the ancient wind is firm, and the divine soul is also extremely solid. It is just a moment. The eyes of the ancient wind have restored Qingming.


    Looking at the charming woman, a dignified color flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. The woman''s flattery was so great that he was almost surprised.


    The woman, looking at the ancient style, also flashed a look of surprise in her eyes. She is very confident in her Meigong. Even the peak martial arts cultivation in the soul state will be confused by her. It is not easy to wake up so quickly. But Gu Feng did it, which made her a little dignified.


    It''s really powerful to kill three leaders.


    The woman said in her heart. Originally, he thought that ancient customs were young and could not resist his temptation. Now it seems that he underestimated ancient customs.


    "Hum, you may be able to use this method on others, but it doesn''t have much effect on me." Gu Feng said coldly, with some resentment in his heart. At the same time, he is also very careful with women. After all, that kind of charm means, if it is not for their strong spirit, I''m afraid they will really be tempted. The result must be that he handed over the Dragon shadow gun and finally had to carry the name of robbing others'' treasure.


    Although he didn''t care much about this bad reputation and ancient customs, xianlongmen also suffered, which was not what he hoped.


    "It''s a little girl''s recklessness. I don''t know if younger martial brother Gu Feng can return my dragon shadow gun to him."


    The charming woman smiled and put away her charm. At that moment, her temperament changed greatly. If the woman in front of me is a woman with all kinds of customs, exciting and boiling animal blood, now in front of the ancient wind is a woman who exudes a holy smell, like a white snow lotus between heaven and earth and an immortal saint on earth.


    Women have thousands of faces. The ancient wind sighed in his heart. But he didn''t care too much. He glanced at longwuyi and said to the woman in front: "elder martial sister, I really robbed the Dragon shadow gun, but I don''t think senior brother Wuyi told you why I robbed the Dragon shadow gun."


    "There''s no other reason. It''s just that you covet that the Dragon shadow gun in senior brother boundless''s hand is a Tianpin treasure." behind the woman, a woman with a beautiful face but a somewhat rude look said.


    At his side, others also nodded gently. Tianpin treasure ware, although it is placed in the whole Tianxuan domain, it is nothing. However, if you can have it in the soul state, you can at least improve your combat effectiveness by several levels. And such a treasure, everyone is very jealous.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think so?" Gu Feng ignored the unruly woman, but held his fist and looked at the woman.


    The woman frowned. He remembered the purple lightning sword used by Gu Feng when he was fighting with Mingwu city before. The power was extremely terrible, which was even more terrible than the Dragon shadow gun. Later, when Gu Feng killed Zhou Qing, he also used a dagger of Tianpin treasure. The breath on it is no worse than that of the Dragon shadow gun. There are so two treasures. If the ancient wind covets the dragon''s boundless dragon shadow gun, to tell the truth, she really doesn''t believe it.


    "Boundless, what''s going on?" the woman raised her willow eyebrows and said in a slightly cold voice, looking at the Dragon boundless. Before, long Wuyi said that his dragon shadow gun was taken away by the ancient wind, and she didn''t think too much, because according to the terrible fighting power of the ancient wind, long Wuyi really had no room to resist, even if he had a dragon shadow gun in his hand. But now listen to the ancient wind, among them, the Dragon boundless must have hidden a lot of things.


    "Elder martial sister Tianshuang, can you listen to his nonsense? He saw that my dragon shadow gun was a treasure of Tianpin. He was so excited about money that he robbed Qi." long Wuyi''s face changed and quickly said.


    "Hum." Gu Feng snorted coldly, and immediately pulled a sneer on his face: "long boundless, do you think I''m so stupid that I won''t kill you when I see money? Let you run back to the Crystal Palace to complain to senior sister Tianshuang?"


    Everyone was stunned, and so was the sound. If Gu Feng kills longboundless, naturally no one will know that Gu Feng robbed his longboundless dragon shadow gun.


    "Tell the truth."


    Tianshuang said in a flat voice, but when the disciples of the Crystal Palace heard that Tianshuang''s tone was so flat, their faces changed slightly, and even several people couldn''t help holding their breath.


    "Hey, it seems that this woman has some means in the Crystal Palace."


    Just the change of plain tone made the disciples of the Crystal Palace silent one by one. It can be imagined that this woman is also a cruel role in the Crystal Palace.


    Longwuyi raised his head and looked at Tianshuang''s pretty face without any expression. His face became pale for a moment, and his body could not help trembling. Especially the bright eyes of Tianshuang, as if they could see him through. Don''t look at the weather frost. He is kind to people on weekdays. He can even be said to be very short-sighted. But if she dares to deceive her, she will never spare herself. In desperation, longboundless said what had happened in Baigu mountain.


    Hearing that long Wuliang finished, Tianshuang''s face still had no change, but looked at the ancient wind. This is a hunting meeting. I set up a bureau to kill several martial arts practitioners of other sects. It''s no big deal. After all, here, even the same door may face life and death because of interests.


    "I already know the cause and effect. Can younger martial brother Gufeng return the Dragon shadow gun now?" Tianshuang turned her head and looked at Gufeng, and her voice became more and more dignified. Because it is not difficult to know from the boundless words of the dragon that not long ago, the ancient wind was only able to rely on people to entangle with him. But now, the ancient wind has been able to kill the leader of the peak of ningsoul realm. Such a leap in strength is incredible.


    But the fact is in front of us. Even if it is her, she can only treat her politely and can''t bully. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do it to himself.


    If it was the ancient wind who shot at him, she might be able to entangle one or two, and even want to leave. It is difficult for the ancient wind to leave her. But what scares her most is the golden ape on the antique shoulder, which looks harmless to humans and animals. That''s the real terrible existence.

 Chapter 1253

    The name of Tianshuang in Crystal Palace is not small in Dongzhou of Tianxuan region. Although the strength of the crystal palace can''t compare with the giants like Immortal Dragon''s gate, it is also the powerful strength of one side. On this day, it is said that the charm is made by heaven, and even the Kui capital of each sect is difficult to resist. The main thing is that her own strength is also good. She once fought with a leader. Although she fell behind, she also retreated in the end.


    Now that the frost in the Crystal Palace appears, the ancient wind has no intention to continue to occupy the Dragon shadow gun. After all, the relationship between Crystal Palace and xianlongmen is close. If he continues to occupy the Dragon shadow gun, maybe Shuang can''t take him that day, but his heart, including other crystal palace disciples, will be dissatisfied. This is not good news for xianlongmen.


    Gu Feng took out the Dragon shadow gun from namustard son, threw it directly to Tianshuang, smiled and said, "I won the Dragon shadow gun and don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach senior brother boundless a lesson. I hope senior brother boundless can understand that you and I have been friends for generations. If senior brother boundless wants to plot against others to improve his accomplishments next time, it''s better to consider the consequences."


    This sentence of ancient style has been made very clear. If you long boundless plot against others, you will plot against others. But you and I are friends. Since you still want to plot against me, this time is to teach you a lesson. If you can''t make xianlongmen and Crystal Palace bad, your crystal palace can''t bear the consequences.


    Tianshuang also stared at longboundless, turned his head and looked at the ancient style. He said with an apology on his pretty face: "younger martial brother ancient style, this time is not the younger martial brother boundless. I hope this matter will not affect our friendship."


    "Since elder martial brother Wulin has known that he is wrong, I will not say it. However, I hope elder martial sister Tianshuang will discipline your disciples in the Crystal Palace and bring disaster to your crystal palace in the future." Gu Feng said with some warning and threat in his words. Tianshuang''s pretty face remained unchanged, but waves rose in her heart. Immortal Longmen, a disciple who was young last year, is not only powerful, but even the city government is very deep.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Gu Feng. I''ll deal with it naturally."


    Tian Shuang said positively. The Dragon shadow gun is said to be a treasure of Tianpin, and the ancient wind took it out casually and said he didn''t love it. It must be impossible. Since the Dragon shadow gun is returned, Gu Feng needs to ask for a statement, and this statement must be given by her Tianshuang, otherwise Gu Feng will suffer from this dumb loss. If the ancient wind doesn''t say anything, even don''t say a word, Tianshuang will be upset.


    But now that the ancient wind has spoken, there is room for relaxation.


    Hearing the words of Tianshuang, the ancient wind waved his hand and continued to go towards Tianxuan mountain.


    "Elder martial sister Tianshuang, do you really want to..." long boundless looked pale and looked at Tianshuang.


    Tian Shuang''s jade hand waved and interrupted his words. His pretty face also had a helpless color: "you should be glad that this time the ancient style asked me to give him an explanation, otherwise your life will be lost."


    "He... Does he dare to kill me in front of so many people?" long boundless snorted coldly.


    Tianshuang''s Willow eyebrows picked and looked at the Dragon boundless with a bit of anger: "Don''t dare? Do you think he can''t dare? You don''t know how powerful the shadow hunter is, but he killed the leader of the other party without blinking his eyes, and there are still three. Do you think he will pay attention to your seven level martial arts cultivation in the soul state? What''s more, you planned him first. Let alone he took your dragon shadow gun first I killed you here, and our Crystal Palace has nothing to say. "


    Long Wuyi''s face is a little pale. Now think about it. Indeed, as Tianshuang said, Gu Feng killed him here, which is his own fault. Even if Tianshuang and others want to fight, they can''t stop it at all.


    But at the thought of the punishment he would be punished, he could not help trembling, his face was pale, and his lips were silent, so he had to say something.


    "Well, don''t talk too much. The punishment you should be punished won''t be here. After this time, it will be decided by the elder of the penalty hall." Tianshan said.


    Hearing Tianshuang say so, longboundless also relaxed. After all, punishment here is different from returning to zongmen.


    As for Tianshuang''s words, the ancient wind didn''t leak a word. All of them were heard in his ears. He was not surprised by Tianshuang''s careful thinking. Because if it was him, no matter what punishment you want to punish my brother, he would kick you directly.


    Gu Feng doesn''t care at all about the punishment long Wuyi will receive when he returns. He now pays more attention to the opportunities in the Tianxuan mountains, which makes Liu mubai so serious that he is afraid of being infected with cause and effect. Obviously, it is a great opportunity.


    Tianxuan mountain range is vast, but in this mountain range, there is a black mountain standing between heaven and earth, dark and emitting glittering light. It is more than ten thousand feet huge, just like the pillar of heaven and earth, emitting the majesty of the world.


    Under this huge mountain, even the strong gods will marvel at it. This is the center of Tianxuan mountain and the ultimate goal of everyone. There is a relic that was owned by the former owner of the lost continent. However, the lost continent was born a long time ago, and even the former owner never grew up to the realm of saints and fell However, even so, he also lives in a place of heaven and earth, and the inheritance left behind is also envious.


    After entering the Tianxuan mountains, the speed of the ancient wind did not slow down and was still running wildly. The realm passed behind him.


    "Boom"


    Soon after entering the Tianxuan mountains, the columns of light lit up, emitting six colors of light. The column of light emits an extremely strong wave of law.


    "The crystal of upanishadism is the crystal of six upanishadism."


    Gu Feng looked at the light column with more than ten lines, and his face couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise. He had only moved forward a hundred miles. Unexpectedly, there were more than ten treasure places around where the crystallization of six products of profound meaning was born, and the quality seemed to be stronger than what he had encountered before.


    "Worthy of being the last destination."


    The old wind licked his lips and his face was full of expectation. There have been six upanishadism crystals here, and there will certainly be seven, eight, or even nine upanishadism crystals in it. Not to mention the last chance, it is the crystallization of this profound meaning, which is enough to make people crazy.


    The places where the light column is lit also have violent spiritual power fluctuations, which obviously has opened the competition. The ancient style is not in the past. The crystallization of six products is good, but now he needs a higher-level crystallization.

 Chapter 1254

    In Tianxuan mountain, the ancient wind was killed from a piece of rubble. His clothes were stained with blood, and the smell of bloodthirsty was blocked from him. His eyes were extremely cold, and his whole body was rippling with boundless killing intention.


    "These Shadow Hunters really don''t give up."


    The ancient wind looked at the rocky land and said in a voice. Before he explored here, he found that there was a strange law fluctuation, and stopped to search here.


    What he didn''t expect was that it was a seven grade treasure land. The treasure land is in a cave underground. When the ancient wind enters it, it is found that it is unusual and can suppress the spirit.


    The cave is also unusual. The cave is natural, but it is full of star stones, emitting strong star power. In such a place of cultivation, ancient customs can''t be abandoned. The starry sky in his body has been quiet for a long time. Although his cultivation is constantly improving, the ancient wind knows that if the starry sky in his body is not improved, it will have a great impact on his strength.


    Therefore, after the ancient wind collects the profound meaning crystals here, it enters the cultivation. The power of stars here is very strong, even several times stronger than that of Xingchen mountain in xianlongmen. Under the ancient wind urging life and death to seize the sky, the endless power of stars was constantly used in his body. After the influx of these star forces, the endless star forces are gradually transformed into stars, dotted with the boundless starry sky.


    The solemn formation of the ten stars is also swallowing the power of the stars like a bottomless hole. In two days, the power of the stars here was swallowed up, and the number of stars in the ancient wind increased by tens of thousands. Although his cultivation has not been improved, his power is much stronger than before.


    When the ancient wind came out of the cave, it was found that it had been dominated by hundreds of Shadow Hunters and disciples of Guiming sect. Among them, there are as many as four of the nine levels of martial arts cultivation in the condensed soul realm alone, and even two leaders participate in it.


    If the previous ancient style, even with a ape, he can only run away in the rocky land that can suppress his spiritual power, but now his power has improved, he also wants to see how strong he is.


    The fierce battle broke out here, and the rubble was completely blown to pieces. Under the joint efforts of ape and ancient wind, all those who came to surround and kill them were killed.


    Of course, Gu Feng also got the Zhendian martial arts of the seven evil spirits hall and the seven evil spirits tearing dragon hand from the leader of the ghost Ming sect who was killed.


    "Shadow hunter, ghost ghost sect, I want to see how many people you have for me to kill." Gu Feng smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth and looked at the sky in the distance.


    Thousands of miles away, on a big mountain, there are Shadow Hunters and disciples of ghost ghost sect. In a cave, the head of the ghost ghost sect and the shadow hunter looked very gloomy. Looking at the broken hundreds of soul cards, he was filled with boundless killing intention.


    "Damn bastard, kill him. You must kill him." Youming''s face was ferocious and his mouth roared. Now there are three chief leaders of Youming sect who have died in the hands of ancient wind, which has never appeared in the previous hunting conference.


    The ancient wind is undoubtedly the first target they want to cut off. Before that, they found that the rocky land is a seven grade treasure land, so they deliberately made a movement and silence to attract the ancient wind in the past, hoping to surround and kill the ancient wind there. However, since the last World War, they have become the target of everyone''s shouting. Although those forces dare not make any moves for fear of them, their every move is also observed by others. Once most of their leaders go out, they will inevitably attract the strong ones in Dongzhou of Tianxuan region. It is impossible to encircle and kill the ancient customs at that time.


    So I had no choice but to send two leaders out and add a group of disciples. In their view, such a lineup, coupled with the particularity of the chaotic ancient land, pay attention to killing the ancient style, but who can think that in just two or three days, the strength of the ancient style has gone to a higher level, which not only failed, but also caused them to lose a lot of people.


    "Let''s put aside the matter of killing that boy for the time being. The next most important thing is to seize the opportunity in Tianxuan mountain." although Wuying''s heart is also very angry, he doesn''t agree with Youming''s idea.


    "No, we must kill him. It''s impossible to let him go if we kill so many disciples and leaders of the ghost ghost sect." the nether world roared. His face is very ugly. Gu Feng killed so many disciples of the ghost Ming sect. If he can''t kill them this time, even if he returns to the sect in his capacity, he will be punished. The punishment of Guiming sect is not so simple. It will definitely make life worse than death.


    Shadowless looked at the nether world. Their shadow hunter was not the first time to cooperate with the ghost ghost sect. Moreover, with their strength as shadow hunter, they could know some secrets that outsiders did not know. They also knew some of the so-called punishment of the ghost sect.


    But at last he shook his head: "brother Youming, if you insist on killing that boy, I won''t object. But our shadow hunter won''t participate, because our primary goal is the great opportunity in the black mountain of Tianxuan mountain."


    Youming''s face was still angry, but after hearing shadowless words, his face also became frozen in his head. The shadow hunter''s character of revenge is very clear, and this time he can make them give up to encircle and kill the ancient customs. Obviously, the opportunity to appear in the world in Montenegro is not ordinary.


    Every last chance at the hunting conference is very attractive, which makes all parties fight for their heads, because that chance is enough to change everything. If you get it, even one will rise because of it.


    Shadowless looked at the nether world and finally nodded. The chance for the black mountain lieutenant general to be in this world is very great. This time, all parties gather to get that chance. If they don''t have the help of ghost ghost sect, they can''t do it alone. Therefore, he did not intend to hide the chance of Montenegro this time.


    "What chance on earth made you so solemn?" the nether world asked.


    Shadowless took a deep breath and just opened his mouth with a dignified face: "the world seed, to be exact, is half a world seed. It is the world seed of the lost continent in the past, but it is only half a grain, but even half a grain. If it is refined in the future, it will be enough to evolve a world."

 Chapter 1255

    "Half a world seed?!"


    The nether world couldn''t help crying out. What is the seed of the world? No one in the whole Tianxuan domain doesn''t know. Because the Tianxuan domain, when chaos first opened, evolved from a world seed, and finally formed the celestial continent together with the world evolved from several other seeds.


    If you refine the seeds of the world, you may be able to evolve a world. At that time, he will be the master of that world. And all the power in that world will be used by him.


    Even many people have guessed that those saints are so powerful because they master the seeds of the world.


    "Is it really the seed of the world?" the nether world breathed a little hurriedly, and his eyes twinkled with hot light.


    Shadowless nodded. It was no surprise that Youming would have such a fanatical expression, because even the gods could not keep calm under the temptation of the seeds of the world.


    "The seed of the world, if I could get..." Youming''s eyes were very hot, and he didn''t doubt it. Because the evil devil in the shadow hunter has the power of heaven, latitude and earth, and can calculate that the seeds of the world will appear. It is not impossible.


    Now, his goal is the seed of the world. If you can get anything ancient and shadowless, even the ghost nether sect can only surrender to his feet and tremble at his feet. It is not impossible even to chase the deer in Tianxuan domain.


    Shadowless complexion was calm, but the seemingly dull eyes flashed a cold color from time to time. He thought of the way of nature in the nether world, even himself. But at the thought of the evil Lord, he quickly calmed down.


    "Brother Youming, how are you thinking?" shadowless looked at Youming and asked.


    "Well, since the world seed is about to appear, let the little beast go for the time being and settle with him in the future." the nether eyes twinkled and finally said with gnashing teeth: "but how to distribute the world seed after it is obtained?"


    "If you and I join hands, naturally who gets the seed first, then the seed of the world is who." shadowless smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Youming and shadowless looked at each other and laughed, but they both knew that even if the other party got it, it would eventually get into their own hands.


    After their discussion, orders were also sent from them. The information came out that the martial arts practitioners scattered in the Tianxuan mountains searching for Austrian Israeli crystals dared to come here. They should prepare for capturing the seeds of the world and should not make any mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest of Tianxuan mountain range, there is a purple world, surrounded by purple crystals. There are very pure spiritual power stored in the crystals, which can''t be compared even with the top-grade spiritual stone.


    "Amethyst, our luck is good." ziyanhao looked at the tens of thousands of Amethyst stones around, each with a foot of laughter, and said with a bit of excitement on his face.


    "Don''t say it first. Hurry up and take out these Amethyst stones. The spiritual power here fluctuates very strongly. I believe others will come soon." Shui qianrou frowned and said. This is a five grade treasure land they explored. They have collected several of the mysterious crystals. When they were ready to leave, the land here suddenly explored, and such a very rich Amethyst vein appeared.


    Such a Amethyst vein is enough to exchange millions of top-grade spirit stones. Such a terrible quantity is enough for half of their Xianjian sect disciples to practice for months.


    "Hey, it seems that we have good luck."


    At this time, several joking voices sounded in the sky, followed by more than a dozen strong threats coming towards shuiqianrou four people.


    "Xianjianzong will do this again and ask you to leave." Feng Youran looked at the dozen people and said.


    The young man in bloody robes, led by the other party, smiled indifferently: "xianjianzong, the five forces in Dongzhou in Tianxuan region, what a great power. It''s a pity that we are not your strength in Dongzhou. And I think no one will know as long as we kill you."


    The young man in blood robes had already explored the surroundings when he came here. There was no one here except the four shuiqianrou in front of him.


    "Let''s leave. The Amethyst here is yours." Xueji said with a dignified face.


    "That''s not good. If I let you go back and you inform the leader of zongnei to come, we won''t be dead." the young man in blood shook his head and continued.


    "What do you want?" shuiqianrou said calmly. These ten people, the young people in blood colored robes, have nine accomplishments in ningsoul realm, and the remaining ten people also have seven accomplishments in ningsoul realm. With these people, they have no resistance at all.


    However, from shuiqianrou''s pretty face, there was no trace of panic or even fear.


    "Beauty, do you know that your expression really makes me very unhappy. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll treat you well later and let you know what life is better than death."


    When the young man in the blood robe glanced over the water qianrou''s suffocating face and graceful body, he said with a bit of obscene color around his mouth. For what he wants to do to shuiqianrou, his expression has been very clear.


    "What do you want to do?" ziyanhao and Feng Youran changed their faces and stood in front of Shuiqian soft Xueji.


    "What do you say I''m going to do?" the young man in bloody robes smiled ferociously and waved his palm: "the man killed the other two little beauties. Take them back."


    "Yes..." the more than ten martial artists behind him smiled and approached shuiqianrou slowly.


    "Do you want to see a play?" looking at the approaching crowd, the water was thousands of soft and red lips were slightly open, shouting at the void.


    Everyone was stunned, but no one appeared after a while.


    "Little beauty, you don''t have to bluff. We''ve explored here when we came here. No one''s, so you''ll accept your life." the young man in blood said with a sneer.


    "You haven''t come out yet?"


    Shuiqianrou ignored him, but his voice opened with a bit of anger.


    "As I said, no one will..." the young man in blood robes spoke again, but at this time, the space not far from him suddenly cracked, and a handsome young man in white robes walked out of it. His skin is like jade, which makes women envy him very much.

 Chapter 1256

    The figure stepped out of the void as if walking on a flat ground. It was just a simple walk, but when I saw the young man, the young man''s face became dignified. He didn''t know who the bearer was, but he had to be careful because of his extreme control over the abnormal spiritual power.


    And Feng Youran and others looked at the passers-by, and his nervous face relaxed instantly. Now they finally understand why shuiqianrou doesn''t panic at all. It turned out that this guy appeared.


    "This guy has already arrived. He has been watching the play."


    Xueji said with some dissatisfaction. Meimou stared at the ancient style with a strange light in her eyes. This person is an ancient custom. He has a famous guy in the mainland recently.


    "Sir, take your people away. I can regard you as not here." Gu Feng smiled at Shui qianrou and then looked at the young man in blood.


    Looking at the ancient style, Shui qianrou snorted. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the appearance of the ancient style.


    The young man in bloody robes swept through the old wind and looked disdainful: "do you think you can stop so many of us by yourself?"


    "I think so." Gu Feng glanced over the dozen martial arts practitioners and smiled faintly.


    "Talk big and kill."


    The young man in the blood robe was stunned. The cruel light in his eyes flashed and whispered. The blood power winding on his hand was attacking the ancient wind. The bloody spiritual power gathered in the palm of his hand and turned into a virtual shadow of a bloody monster, making people''s scalp tingle.


    And the dozen martial arts practitioners who surrounded the water and thousands of softness also launched an attack in an instant.


    "Ape, kill them. Don''t keep your hands."


    The ancient wind stepped a little, instantly separated from the attack range of the young man in blood, and appeared next to shuiqianrou and others in a moment. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand, the long sword stabbed out, and thousands of rays of light bloomed in an instant. Each blade contains the terrible power of Kendo law. A blade of grass can cut the sun and moon.


    "Roar"


    The startling roar sounded. In the void, a hundred Zhang giant ape appeared, and the huge fist sent out a bright golden light and blasted at the young man in blood.


    The strength of terror made the void tremble, the endless strength bloomed, and the eyes of the young man in blood were full of fear.


    It''s too late to avoid at such a distance.


    "No, I''ll leave now." the young man in blood shouted in horror. Facing the terrible blow, he knew he couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Boom"


    His fist fell and blood spilled, and a nine heavy martial Xiu in the soul condensing realm was blasted into slag by him.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of a sharp blade piercing the body came from the sky, and the blood was scattered to the sky like a pillar of blood. The more than a dozen Wuxiu who besieged Shui qianrou and others were also pierced by the sword Qi and directly hanged.


    In an instant, everyone was killed. Although Feng Youran and others expected this, the shock in their hearts was still difficult to calm. It''s more than a dozen seven fold martial arts cultivation of soul condensing realm, not the martial arts cultivation of soul forging realm, let alone the pure body realm. But even so, he was killed by an ancient sword. This guy is really abnormal.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Feng put away the purple lightning sword and said with a smile. With a random wave of the palm, more than a dozen Na mustard seeds appeared in front of him. The ancient wind took out the contents one by one. To his surprise, these guys actually had a seven grade mystery crystal in their hands.


    "If you show up in the evening for a while, maybe something really will happen." Shui qianrou said angrily. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the ancient style that didn''t appear for the first time, but watched the play for so long, especially the guy''s foul language, which made her angry.


    "I don''t know who these guys are. I know you are a disciple of xianjianzong, but I dare to hit your attention." Gu Feng made a ha ha and quickly avoided the topic.


    "It should be from beizhou magic clothes hall, but the magic clothes hall has a good influence in beizhou." Feng Youran looked at the more than a dozen martial arts training tokens and said.


    "Magic clothes hall? What kind of power is that? Is it very strong?" the ancient wind asked curiously. He has been practicing since he entered xianlongmen. He doesn''t even know much about the forces of Dongzhou, let alone the forces of beizhou.


    "You... I really doubt how you became a disciple of the Immortal Dragon''s gate spirit Lunfeng." Xueji also looked at the ancient wind in a speechless way, and her eyes looked like an idiot.


    Gu Feng''s heart moved and said, "is this magic clothes hall related to Immortal Dragon''s gate?"


    "Of course, the Lord of the magic clothes hall is a talented disciple of your xianlongmen. After rebelling against the sect, he established the magic clothes hall in beizhou. In just a few thousand years, he has become a very strong strength in beizhou. Moreover, it is said that the strength of the Lord of the magic clothes hall has reached the level of God."


    Shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind and said. It''s not a secret. After all, the Lord of the magic clothes hall is powerful. He was once a Tianjiao figure in the Tianxuan domain and attracted much attention.


    "There is still such a thing." Gu Feng touched his nose and said unexpectedly. If so, he would be cleaning up the gate for the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    Several people couldn''t help looking at the ancient wind. Although these people are all disciples of the magic clothes hall, they have nothing to do with their immortal dragon''s gate. If you clean the door and kill the Lord of the magic clothes hall.


    Looking at the appearance of several people, the ancient wind knows what they think. But I don''t care. With his current cultivation, let alone the strong one at the divine level, even a martial cultivation who has just entered Nirvana can kill him with a slap. He really has the strength to kill the martial arts cultivation at the peak of ningsoul state, but the strong in Nirvana state is still the same unattainable.


    "Why didn''t you follow the leader of your Xianjian sect."


    Gu Feng looked at several people, remembered the dangerous situation they had just encountered, frowned and asked. Not to mention the leader around them, they didn''t even have nine disciples in ningsoul realm. Fortunately, I happened to pass by here this time. Otherwise, their fate will be very miserable. Especially Shuiqian soft Xueji, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This place is already deep in the Tianxuan region. There are many demons and beasts. In addition, the disciples who are searching for the treasure land are easy to encounter danger.


    "We entered a spirit array by mistake and lost contact with them when we came out," Feng Youran said.

 Chapter 1257

    Tianxuan mountain range, which was once the most vast monster forest in this continent. Among them, there are countless miraculous drugs and monsters. Therefore, strong people often come here. They either look for miraculous medicine, or find divine materials to refine treasure tools, or hunt and kill monsters. What''s more, it is to experience such a battle of life and death, and constantly improve cultivation in the battle.


    Therefore, many spirit arrays have been left here. There are some spirit arrays. Even though countless years have passed, they are still running because of the support of the spirit pulse in the Xuanshan mountain.


    Before that, shuiqianrou and his team entered a mysterious spirit array. Although they finally succeeded in coming out, they also separated from other disciples of Xianjian sect.


    "I don''t know if you''re lucky enough to find such a treasure land, and I''m nearby." Gu Feng shook his head and said. This time he happened to be nearby and was attracted by the fluctuation of spiritual power here. He came here and happened to save four people.


    "Ancient wind, let''s explore together next."


    Ziyanhao gathered around the ancient wind and said with a smile. With this perverted guy and the golden ape around him who is afraid of the capital, as long as they don''t meet groups of leaders, they can definitely walk across the Tianxuan mountains.


    "Well, let''s go together. I can leave when I meet the people of xianjianzong." Gu Feng nodded. They are all from Huang Xuanyu, especially Shuiqian. He has a very good relationship. Feng Youran is also the prince of the dragon cloud Empire and a descendant of Feng Wuji. With this relationship, although they don''t know much, they are also friendly. And Xueji, this woman, the ancient wind once saw everyone else''s body. Although she forgot this thing behind, there is an indescribable relationship in it.


    In this way, he certainly won''t let the four go alone. Although they are all six levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm and have the strength to fight higher and higher levels, they can enter here. It can be said that their talents are not weak. It''s easy to say when you meet the seventh level martial arts cultivation of ningsoul realm, but if you meet the eighth level martial arts cultivation of ningsoul realm, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to win. As for the more dangerous, like the situation just now, they are absolutely impossible to survive.


    In this case, the ancient customs will certainly not let them go by themselves.


    "Let''s clean up here and continue on our way." Xueji said urgently. Since there are ancient customs, they can pass through many dangerous places without worrying so much. After all, if there is such a strong fighter, even the leader should retreat when he sees it.


    "These are for you. Although you can''t use them now, the more they help you when you break through the nirvana barrier in the future."


    The ancient wind took out all the profound meaning crystals from the dozen Na mustard seeds and put them in front of the four people. As for the seven product profound meaning crystal, the ancient wind naturally gave it to shuiqianrou without stinginess.


    Seeing that the ancient style was so generous, shuiqianrou impolitely put it away. As for the rest, they were equally divided among the three.


    The battle before xianlongmen was a complete victory, especially the ancient wind killed several leaders. There must be a lot of treasures in it. Although these mysterious crystals are important, the ancient wind is not lack of them. Naturally, they will not be polite to the ancient style, and as the ancient style says, the higher the grade of the upanishadism crystal, the simpler their breakthrough will be in the future, and the stronger the evolved jurisdiction will be.


    In half a day, with the efforts of five people and one beast, the Amethyst here was cleaned. Ancient customs are naturally divided into many. Gu Feng was also excited to get these Amethyst stones. After all, with the power of life and death, he can absorb the spiritual power in the Amethyst without scruples. Although it is impossible to break through in an instant, it is enough to save him a lot of time in cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianxuan mountains, five figures crossed in the air. The roar of monsters occasionally came from the dense forest, but soon a terrible pressure was the roar of those monsters, which disappeared without a trace.


    The existence of the Titan ape saved them a lot of trouble. Of course, Feng Youran finally knew that the golden haired monkey was the Titan ape who had been following the ancient wind. But what they don''t know is that ape didn''t follow the ancient wind to Tianxuan domain, but came through his own way.


    After knowing the identity of a ape, several people were not surprised that a ape turned into such a golden hair. After entering the Tianxuan region, they knew many secrets. To know more about Titan apes, it is absolutely a taboo on the celestial continent. Once it appears, it will be mercilessly erased.


    Because those giants who have participated in the killing of Titan apes are afraid, afraid of the appearance of Titan apes and looking for their trouble.


    The journey of several people was very smooth, although they also met some martial arts practitioners, and even some leaders. However, after seeing the ancient style, those people were stunned and looked a little unnatural. He just nodded to the ancient wind and continued to drive with the people.


    The evil name of the ancient style was made, and some people saw it at that time. No one is willing to provoke such ferocity, not to mention that they have no grudges with ancient customs.


    When night came, they did not stop, but continued on their way. The vast expanse of heaven seems endless and distant, and the black mountain, like the pillar of Optimus, stands in the distance.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the shining black mountain suddenly burst into brilliance. The light went straight into the sky and tore the sky directly. In the pillar of light, there appeared a jade haze, which seemed to have the sun, moon and stars flashing.


    The disillusioned light lit up the whole heaven and earth. At the moment, countless figures in the Tianxuan mountains looked at the light column and had an indescribable shock in their eyes.


    "The treasure of Tianxuan mountain was born. We''ll pass."


    For a moment, in the mountains, all the strong men were excited, roared and led the team to go there.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sound of tearing the space came, and countless figures passed through quickly and went there. Such a treasure, with such a terrible vision, is definitely not a simple thing.


    The ancient wind is also shocked. Looking at the secret treasure in the light column, there is an incredible light in his eyes. This breath is very familiar.

 Chapter 1258

    The world seed, yes, that breath is the world seed. Terror, full of vitality, the sun, moon and stars in the pillar of light, mountains and rivers, a picture of a whole world. And the smell as like as two peas from Beichen, the world seed.


    "Buzz"


    It seems to be affected by the world seed. The world seed on the ancient wind is shaking, and the prestige of one world is diffuse, but it is soon isolated by the ancient wind with the Qi of life and death.


    If at this time, the seeds of the world on his body erupt into coercion, then both he and shuiqianrou will be wiped out in an instant. The pressure of one side of the world is not what they can bear now.


    "The seeds of the world must be obtained."


    The old wind licked the lips with a burning color in his eyes. At that moment, he felt that the world seed on his body was closely related to the world seed on Montenegro. Perhaps the world seed he got was not complete, but just one of them.


    "Ancient style..."


    Shuiqianrou looked at the ancient wind and looked at it with eyes, because at that moment, she also noticed the change of the breath on the ancient wind, but it was only a moment and disappeared without a trace.


    "You''d better not go over it. The birth of heavy treasure will inevitably be a fierce competition. I don''t know how many people will die at that time, but your strength has passed, and I''m afraid there will be danger." Gu Feng said solemnly.


    "Well, we''ll find a safe place to hide. When the space channel opens, we''ll leave." shuiqianrou nodded. The movement must have spread all over the lost continent, and the strong people of all parties will gather in the past. Although their strength is good, I''m afraid such cultivation will not play any role in the final competition.


    "Take care."


    Feng Youran and ziyanhao looked at the ancient style and said solemnly.


    "Take care, too." the ancient wind waved to the four people and disappeared in front of them.


    "I hope there''s nothing wrong with the ancient wind." Xueji said with some worry in her eyes, looking at the back of the ancient wind leaving. So are Feng Youran and Zi Yanhao. Montenegro will soon become a tragic battlefield, and the struggle there will be very tragic. The last treasure left on the mainland will be contested by all parties, and the smell of the treasure is too extraordinary for anyone to give up easily. And when the ancient wind goes, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not a pervert who doesn''t know the ancient style. She''ll be fine."


    Shui qianrou said with a smile. However, with the slightly trembling tone, the ruins stared at the beautiful eyes of the back left by the ancient wind. They knew that she was not calm.


    ¡­¡­


    The light column is all over the sky, and the roar of monsters comes from the Tianxuan mountains. In the dark abyss of Tianxuan mountain, thunder appears here. It is interwoven into a thunder net to block everything here.


    In the evil abyss, the evil spirit swayed, and strands of evil spirit came out, but just appeared, it was destroyed by the thunder net.


    "Ha ha, the seeds of the world have appeared, and our opportunity has come. Sleeping demon soldiers and generals, you should wake up, get the seeds of the world, untie the seal, and let our crazy demons become the rulers of the continent." the roar came from the demon abyss, and the long sound spread all over the world. In the Tianxuan mountain range, the continuous land trembled, and strands of magic gas rose. The land collapsed, and countless scarlet lights were emitted. Soon, tens of thousands of black ferocious figures appeared. Their magic gas rippled, and the roar came from their mouths.


    "Sleeping for hundreds of thousands of people, we can finally see the sun again, ha ha ha." there was a laugh among the many demons. It was a strange devil, called a ghost.


    "Hundreds of thousands of slaughters, I didn''t expect that I sealed the demon family, but there were only 10000 children left." a demon with a size of three feet and wearing black ferocious armor will appear. He is the demon General of the crazy demon family, like a demon. Looking at the magic soldiers with only 10000, he said like a magic urn.


    "What about ten thousand? As long as my Lord is still there, the continent will tremble at our feet." the ghost''s cold voice came: "elephant demon, you take five thousand demon soldiers to save my Lord, and I will rob the seeds of the world."


    "OK." the elephant devil answered and took five thousand demon soldiers to the direction of the demon abyss.


    "I smell the smell of blood, wolves, let the nine yuan continent live in the fear of our crazy demon family." the ghost roared, and the rolling magic gas rose from him. With such momentum, he has reached nirvana.


    "Roar"


    After five thousand magic soldiers, the devil''s spirit was vast and shrouded in the sky. Even the leader had to tremble for such a terrible power.


    The magic Qi that covered the sky and the sun turned into a magic cloud and went in the direction of Montenegro. Everywhere they passed, all the vitality was swallowed up by the evil gas, the trees withered, and the demons in the mountains turned into dust. This is a very terrible thing. The evil spirit is rolling, and all life is cut off wherever you pass.


    Magic abyss, in which the magic Qi is still emerging, but the interwoven thunder net is also very terrible. The God punishment thunder, which is arranged by people with great mana, constantly strangles the rushed magic Qi.


    "Bastard."


    The mad devil roared. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with this situation. He was the Supreme Master of the nine yuan continent. He was sealed here, and he couldn''t get out of trouble for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Nine yuan, you are old and restless. You set up this big array to trap me." the crazy devil said gnashing his teeth. Looking at the interwoven thunder net, there are thousands of divine patterns flashing on it. For hundreds of thousands of years, although many of those divine patterns have been disillusioned, his cultivation has also been weakened to the initial level of nirvana.


    Nine yuan, the guy who once mastered the seeds of the world, was killed by him in the end. But he also set up such an array to seal him in the demon abyss. When the punishment thunder disappeared that day, he would also disappear.


    But now, the seeds of the world have appeared, and he finally has the hope of getting out of trouble. He will never be so silent. He will rise again and hold the continent in his hands. He wants to be the master of the nine yuan continent and dominate all life.


    "Roar."


    Feng devil roared, and the rolling devil Qi rose from him and rushed towards the thunder net.


    "Click"


    The silver thunder tore the space and collided with the evil Qi, and both disappeared at the same time. Not close enough, another stronger thunder hit him and blew away the magic Qi on his body.

 Chapter 1259

    "Ah..."


    The scream of pain came, and the madman''s face was full of pain. That day, the punishment thunder fell on him and hurt his original strength. The pain was unbearable.


    "My lord..."


    At this time, a jar sounded, and a rolling magic cloud came from the sky, enveloping the black abyss.


    "Elephant devil general, you''re coming." the mad devil''s face was surprised


    "Our Lord wakes us up with the power of life, and we should save our Lord." the elephant devil opened his mouth with a pious color on his face. They were already dead. Not long ago, it was the madman who awakened them with the power of his only remaining source of life.


    The price of awakening them is to seize the seeds of the world, and the other is to save him from here.


    "Elephant devil, break away from the ten thousand thunder seal and save me." the crazy devil said.


    "Yes." the elephant demon in the sky answered, and a great voice came with determination: "all the demon soldiers listen to the order and rush."


    "Boom"


    At the command, the rolling magic cloud fell, and the terror came, and the earth burst at this time. The thunder net interwoven by thousands of thunder was also pressed and twisted at this time, as if it could break at any time.


    "Click..."


    The sound of thunder splitting sounded, and thousands of thunder blew out and rushed into the magic cloud.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded, and then dozens of magic soldiers fell from the magic cloud. They were killed by the thunder just now. But even so, those magic soldiers did not, er, retreat, and still rushed towards the thunder net bravely and fearlessly. Mad devils, that is their Lord, their faith and their God. Even if they pay everything for it, even their life, it is their most glorious thing.


    "Lang''er, you are all heroes of my crazy demons." when the crazy demons saw this scene, they roared like thunder.


    "Roar"


    After thousands of magic soldiers, the wave turned into black again.


    Under such an impact, the thunder net was finally difficult to support, and one of them burst. Followed by the second one. And every time the magic soldiers impact, it is also accompanied by the fall of dozens of magic soldiers.


    When the thunder net was completely reopened, the remaining 5000 magic soldiers were less than 1000.


    "I''m out."


    In the dark devil abyss, a young figure jumped out. This is a young man with fair skin, long silver hair, clear eyes and no impurities. It''s hard to imagine that this is a great devil, a great devil sealed for endless years.


    "My lord..."


    Looking at the young man who appeared, the huge body of the elephant devil trembled with excitement. This is their master, who once led them to glory.


    "Get up, it''s time for us to control the nine yuan continent." the mad devil smiled at the elephant devil. He looked at the magic gas floating in the ground that day, and an extremely terrible baptism came from his body. The rolling magic gas immediately entered his body.


    "How could this ancient continent become like this? The power of law is so broken."


    Sensing the world around him, the crazy devil''s smiling face was also gloomy.


    "My Lord, after you were sealed on the nine yuan continent, nine yuan fell, no strong man took the seat, and suffered the attack of evil demons. It has long been broken. It is no longer a complete world, so the power of law is broken." the elephant demon said in a low voice.


    The nine yuan mainland is their hometown. Now this is the case, which naturally makes them sad.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is broken. As long as he gets the world seed of the nine yuan continent, I will naturally restore him to a complete world. At that time, in the nine yuan continent, we will be the real masters of heaven and earth."


    Said the madman in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, that''s where the seeds of the world appear." the elephant devil shook his body, then pointed to the black mountain sent into the cloud, and said in a somewhat excited voice.


    "Go, the seeds of the world will finally belong to me."


    A smile appeared on the mad devil''s face. It looked very sunny and had no magic meaning. But around his body, the rippling terrible evil idea made a roaring sound, which completely turned this place into a demon realm.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Montenegro, countless people have gathered here. The most remarkable ones are undoubtedly the five forces of ghost hell sect, shadow hunter, Western sect and xianlongmen. These are the top forces in the Tianxuan region, with a leader. In the rear, the countless figures looked at several major forces with fear in their eyes.


    After all, in front of these major forces, they really don''t look at them enough.


    "Shua"


    A broken sound sounded in the sky, followed by a figure. When that figure appeared, an uproar sounded, and the scene also became a little chaotic. In the direction of the shadow hunter and the ghost ghost sect, the killing intention bloomed in their eyes, staring at the figure appearing in the sky.


    "Little beast, is that you?"


    It can be said that the enemy was particularly jealous when they met. The ghost looked at the ancient wind in the sky, and the murderous gas gushed out of him. The black death filled the air, making the disciples around him retreat quickly. Even the disciples of the ghost ghost sect are very afraid of death.


    "Who did the little beast scold?" the ancient wind stood in the sky, looked at the corner of the nether mouth below, pulled a radian, and smiled.


    "Little beast scolds you." the nether world roared with a cold voice.


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as the voice of Youming fell, a burst of laughter burst out. Everyone''s eyes looked at Youming with a trace of irony. Even the disciples of Youming sect looked at him strangely.


    That big laugh was passed into the dark''s ears, which also made him understand the inadequacy of his words in an instant. Youming Qi''s face was livid, and the dead Qi around him was churning constantly. I wish I could rush forward now and break the ancient wind into pieces.


    "Brother Youming, please calm down for a moment. We''ll settle accounts with him after we get the seeds of the world." shadowless sent a message to Youming. Now is not the time to fight against the ancient wind. All the forces around are eyeing. Although they don''t know what the treasure on the black mountain is, it''s definitely not ordinary. All sects have long been thinking of looting. Even if they can''t get it, they will never let their shadow hunter get it. Now the ghost ghost sect is her biggest help. There must be no mistake.

 Chapter 1260

    "Antique."


    In the crowd, a clear voice sounded. It was Mu Li, the disciple of Linglun peak of xianlongmen, waving at the ancient wind. Both he and Gu Feng are disciples of Linglun peak. At the same time, they are taught by Zixuan. Naturally, their relationship is closer. Of course, this kind of intimacy is not between lovers, but between siblings.


    "Senior brothers, I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon."


    Gu Feng looked at Chu Tian and said with a smile. Although Liu mubai had warned them that the great opportunity here involved great cause and effect. Chu Tiandu and others hesitated after hearing about it, but the ancient style knew that it was only a matter of time. In any case, they will not give up the opportunity here.


    After all, the greater the cause and effect involved, it also means that the opportunity is more unusual.


    "Everybody, the time is almost up, and it''s time for us to climb to the top." Datura, the leader of western religion, has a calm face, but in his slightly closed eyes, there are shining lights, which let people know that his heart is not calm.


    "Let''s go. Be careful, everyone. The black mountain has been banned. Only those who have more than seven levels of soul condensing can enter." Yuechan said.


    Everyone nodded. Although they came here for the first time, countless predecessors have proved this in practice in the past. Only the seven heavy martial arts cultivation of condensing soul realm can be qualified to stand here.


    "There is no mistake in condensing the soul and seven levels of the realm?"


    Gu Feng looked at Chu Tiandu and others who quickly boarded Montenegro and marched forward. They couldn''t help being a little silly. He is just a six fold cultivation in the soul state, and he is not qualified to set foot in Montenegro at all. If he can''t set foot in Montenegro, the last chance, half of the world seed, has nothing to do with him.


    "I don''t believe in this evil."


    The ancient wind looked at those figures who gradually disappeared in front of him, his heart crossed, his face showed a decisive color, and walked towards Montenegro.


    "Dong"


    When one foot of the ancient wind stepped on Montenegro, a very terrible force poured into his body along the lower. The terrible force hit his body, trying to crush his stomach.


    The ancient wind''s body was shaking, but he was not hit by that terrible force. In the ancient wind''s body, the spiritual power in his body is also struggling with that power.


    "Damn bastard, who made this Montenegro? It''s so abnormal."


    Gu Feng gave a low scold, which made him suffer inhuman pain. If he couldn''t resist, the final result could only be blasted down by chongheishan.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with the ancient wind? Other people have disappeared. Why is he still here?" at the foot of Heishan mountain, a group of people are slightly stunned at the ancient wind. Obviously, because of the terrible combat effectiveness of the ancient wind, they have forgotten the young man in front of them. They only have six levels of cultivation in the condensed soul environment.


    After a quiet moment, a man was finally born: "his breath has only six levels of soul state."


    "Isn''t this..."


    Everyone was stunned. When they stared at the ancient style, they found that his cultivation was really only six levels of soul condensing realm. Everyone looked at each other. This situation was absolutely beyond their expectation.


    Of course, after Gu Feng killed three chief leaders in a row, they had forgotten that Gu Feng had only six levels of soul condensing realm, and naturally regarded him as a person of the same level as each chief leader. But here, under the black mountain, people have just seen the strength of ancient customs and the six levels of soul condensing environment.


    "This..."


    All of them were speechless when they looked at the ancient style. The disciples of xianlongmen were more helpless and unwilling. After all, the absence of a strong person equivalent to the leader level has a great impact on xianlongmen. The disciples of other sects were gloating.


    In front, those Tianjiao who had been flying towards the top of the mountain also found this situation. They were all stunned.


    The leaders who followed the shadow hunter and the ghost ghost sect couldn''t help but show a look of ridicule on their faces: "it seems that your immortal dragon''s gate lacks a powerful help."


    "Hum, you should be glad that younger martial brother Gufeng can''t come, otherwise you people..." Chu Tian''s face was a little gloomy, which also caught him off guard.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, don''t you forget that he is still a spirit array master? Wrap the body with the spirit. As long as the spirit is strong enough, it can come in." Mu Li frowned and said.


    She herself has only six cultivation accomplishments in the soul state. She can come in by relying on the powerful spirit power.


    "Er..." the people were stunned. It was obvious that they had forgotten it. For the ancient customs that we do not understand, it is naturally even more impossible to know.


    "I don''t believe you can stop me."


    The ancient wind roared in his mouth. His spiritual power swayed and his whole body exuded a heavy threat. When he stepped down, there was a light blooming on the black mountain, and a powerful pressure turned into an extremely terrible mountain towards him.


    "Roar"


    The ancient wind roared, and the blood gas on his body was diffuse. The diffuse blood gas turned into a black dragon, rushed to the falling mighty mountain, and smashed it in an instant.


    "Dong"


    The ancient wind fell again in everyone''s frightened eyes, his body trembled, heavy pressure came, and his body was bent under pressure. The sound of the collision of bones came, and he bore unimaginable heavy power.


    "Dong."


    The footsteps fell again, and the black mountain seemed to tremble involuntarily, and his footprints were deeply immersed in the black mountain. His body began to crack and blood flowed at this time.


    Below, countless people looked at the ancient style with dignified eyes and moving faces. Even if they did not cross Montenegro, they also felt the terrible pressure. If they go up, they will be crushed and burst in an instant.


    "Dong"


    When the ancient wind fell again, the rainbow came and the sky was torn at this time. The countless rainbow lights, with terrible power, also shot at the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The rainbow light fell on the ancient wind, and suddenly the dazzling light filled the world, which made the Obsidian days of the sky dim.


    "He''s dead."


    Below, countless Wu Xiu swallowed his saliva and said in a dry voice. Just now, the rainbow light is too powerful. Even the strong in Nirvana will be pierced in an instant.


    At the moment, in the distant sky, ghosts and Demons looked at the light that lit up heaven and earth, and their eyes were very dignified.

 Chapter 1261

    The rainbow filled the world, and even he felt a little trembling with the power of heaven and earth.


    "The rainbow of heaven and earth, is there another person with the qualification of the son of heaven and earth?"


    Ghosts and Demons look ugly. In the nine yuan mainland, they once thought they were the son of heaven and earth. That''s a young man with thousands of good luck and terrible qualifications. It is said that he was born from heaven and earth. His voice is to control the existence of the nine yuan heaven and earth.


    The man made nine yuan and had incomparable power.


    As predicted, the opportunity soon grew up, and even their master crazy demons were afraid of it. Finally, the mad devil made a decision to destroy the boat, gathered the strength of the mad devil family, and finally killed nine yuan. However, hundreds of millions of wind demons were completely eliminated, and even the mad devil was sealed.


    "Hurry up, no matter who, no matter whether the son of heaven and earth appears or not, we will kill him completely." the ghost said with some trembling in his heart.


    If the son of heaven and earth really appears, they have waited for hundreds of thousands of years and lost hundreds of millions of crazy demons and people, and not all their efforts have been in vain.


    "Kill."


    The devil soldiers roared together, the rolling devil Qi rippled, convoluted the heaven and earth, and swept away in the direction of Montenegro.


    At the foot of Heishan mountain, countless figures shook their heads and sighed. The rules of Heishan are made by heaven and earth, and there is no way to break them. Don''t say it''s a martial cultivation in a soul condensing state, even if the creatures come here.


    The dazzling light disappeared completely after holding on for a while. Everyone looked at the mountain. They all wanted to see how the ancient wind was.


    But what surprised them was that the ancient wind was surrounded by colorful light. At that moment, he was like a saint, giving people a feeling of worship.


    And this feeling is only a moment, and the rainbow around the ancient wind body is completely gone.


    When the rainbow disappeared, the eyes of the ancient wind suddenly opened, and a terrible power rose from him. It''s terrifying.


    The heart of the ancient wind is also stirring at the moment. Just now, when the rainbow light shone on him, he felt that his spirits were separated from his body and seemed to be dying. But at that time, the life and death power in his body suddenly reversed, and the life and death pill in his body also trembled at that time, followed by direct breaking, turned into countless life and death Qi, and shrouded in his elixir field.


    The two Qi of life and death revolved, and finally condensed into two Qi houses. One represents dead Qi and ghost Qi, as if it connected Jiuyou. The other one is vibrant, like the life value world, surrounded by countless life forces.


    The second turn of Xuan attack made such a change in his body. Although the cultivation has not been improved, the ancient wind can feel that his body has changed a lot. The terror that had threatened him just now no longer existed.


    "Free travel."


    At this time, a string of information also came into his sea of knowledge. It was a text. Characters evolve into giant rocs with a length of 100000 feet. Once they flutter their wings, they fly out of 90000 miles. Then he turned into a dragon Kun and twisted his body to cross the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    This is a rolling body method, which is more powerful than the ghost step of life and death. I don''t know how many times it is.


    "Free travel."


    The sound of whispering came from the mouth of the ancient wind. There was a mire virtual shadow on his body. His body disappeared and walked quickly. Dapeng, this is the representative of the rapid development of heaven and earth. Their speed is known as the most unparalleled existence in heaven and earth.


    "What the fuck is going on."


    A crowd looked at each other, and finally couldn''t help but burst into foul language. The boy was so abnormal that he broke out at such a terrible speed in an instant. The speed is beyond the reach of Kui capital.


    "Shua"


    The ancient wind turned into golden light and flew over the black mountain. It was just a few breaths to catch up with the people climbing ahead.


    Strange waves came from space. When people noticed it, the ancient wind had appeared in front of them.


    The sudden appearance of the ancient wind really startled everyone. They looked at the ancient wind and their faces were a little dull. Because just now, they saw the ancient wind fighting with the authority of Montenegro, and this moment actually appeared in front of them. Cross domain space, space movement is just like this


    However, ancient customs obviously have no such means.


    "Ancient style..." Chu Tiandu and others looked happy after being dull. Although they noticed that there was no change in the cultivation of ancient customs, they could appear here, which showed that the prestige of Montenegro could not pose a threat to him.


    The shadow hunter and the leaders of the ghost ghost sect, who were still mocking before, turned gloomy in an instant. The leaders of other sects looked at the ancient style, and their eyes also deeply flashed the color of fear.


    They will not believe that the rules of Montenegro have gone wrong. Countless people have proved this for more than 100000 years. And the ancient style can now appear here, then there is only one, and his strength has been improved.


    This promotion may not be very strong, but they can''t afford to be careless. It has been able to kill the leader before. Now the strength of ancient customs has been strengthened again. I''m afraid many of them have been surpassed by ancient customs.


    "You don''t seem very happy to see me."


    Gu Feng looked at everyone and raised his eyebrows.


    It''s strange to see that you can be happy. Not to mention the shadow hunter and ghost nether sect and you, it''s a great enemy of life and death. As soon as you come here, we have to face a cruel man. Can you be happy? People''s hearts are not from their stomach.


    "You climb the mountain slowly, I''ll go first."


    The ancient wind waved to the people, the golden light flashed, and the body shape swept out in an instant.


    "Why is this guy so abnormal in speed?"


    The speed of the ancient wind surprised everyone, but disappeared in front of them in a moment. After being surprised, everyone accelerated and went crazy. I don''t know what''s on the top of the mountain. Maybe there''s no obstacle at all. If they are rushed up by the ancient wind and get the strange treasure, they will really cry.


    Shadowless and Youming are even more worried. They know what it is. Half a world seed, although only half, is also a treasure between heaven and earth. Even if it is a real immortal, they have to compete for it. Such a precious treasure can never be obtained by the ancient wind. Once in the hands of xianlongmen, they can rise again with this strange treasure. At that time, it will be bad news for both shadow hunter and ghost Ming sect.

 Chapter 1262

    "Catch up."


    The people also tried their best to urge the spiritual power to go towards the mountain. However, the ancient wind''s body method was too fast. Even if they tried their best to urge, they were a little separated.


    Half an hour later, they finally came to the top of the mountain. There was a golden hall, emitting a bright light. The hall was huge and magnificent, especially the pressure sent out, so that they couldn''t help lowering their arrogant heads. At the top of the hall, the light column goes straight to the sky. Around the light column, there are countless talismans. A small jade box floats in the light column.


    "Is that the chance of Montenegro?" the people looked at the jade box only one foot in size and burst out a blazing light in their eyes.


    "Shua"


    Just when everyone was stunned, the void wriggled, and suddenly eight figures rushed out of the void and attacked the leaders of Fenglei Pavilion, wanguizong and Jinyang gang.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden attack. Everyone was shocked and didn''t expect someone to make a sudden move.


    "Poof..."


    Blood gushed, and in an instant, five leaders were assassinated. Although the other three escaped the attack in the name of, they were also stabbed to the point and seriously injured.


    "Despicable."


    The smell of blood filled the air, and everyone glared at the shadow hunter. Because only shadow hunters can do that kind of attack, that kind of strange means to hide traces.


    "Shua"


    However, it was at this moment that the disciples of each sect were scattered. They stood separately and looked at each other warily. At the end of the competition for the jade box, no one can easily believe it.


    "Shadow hunter, you''re looking for death." Qi Hou, the disciples of Jinyang sect, Fenglei Pavilion and Wangui sect, immediately surrounded the ghost Ming sect and the shadow hunter.


    "It''s already this time. Naturally, there''s no need to hide. Come out." shadowless smiled coldly and didn''t put everyone in his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded, and there was a shrill scream among the disciples. The space on the black mountain cracked, and hundreds of people appeared. What made them most frightened was that the top ten people had reached the peak of cultivation in the condensed soul realm.


    More than a dozen leaders, only the shadow hunter can bring out such a terrible number at once.


    "You already planned?"


    The people glared at the shadow hunter. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they were hiding such a dark hand. These sudden appearance of more than a dozen leaders, together with the previous leaders of shadow hunter and ghost ghost ghost sect, has reached 28. This is more than the total number of leaders of the five forces in Dongzhou, Tianxuan region.


    Western religion, xianlongmen, xianjianzong and other leaders are also dignified. Such a number of leaders is definitely a big threat.


    "You didn''t have so many leaders when you surrounded and killed our immortal dragon''s gate. It seems that you had a plan long ago." Gu Feng looked at us and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "We have prepared for this hunting meeting for more than 100000 years. This time, we will take the jade box back anyway." shadowless said coldly, "if you know, we won''t be embarrassed with you, but if you want to stop, we Shadow Hunters are willing to accompany you."


    "Kill."


    A group of Shadow Hunters roared together. The leaves on their bodies suddenly burst out amazing murderous Qi. The murderous Qi gathered together. That power made Chu Tiandu and others tremble. That force is no longer what they can contend with.


    "Wang Li, go and take out the jade box."


    Looking at the frightened people, shadowless sneered and said. In the face of absolute power, everything is useless. The five forces in Tianxuan region, together with the leader of western religion, are no less than them in number. However, these forces have some scruples in their hearts and obviously can not be united.


    "Yes."


    Among the Shadow Hunters, a leader answered and swept towards the light column. Their goal this time is to take back half of the world seeds in the jade box, no matter how much they pay.


    Gu Feng looked at the flying Wang Li, and there was spiritual cohesion in the palm of his hand. His eyes were cold and he wanted to kill the king in an instant when he approached the light column. However, when he was ready to take action, he looked at the sky in the distance, his face changed, and the spiritual power in the palm of his hand dissipated in an instant.


    "The little people dare to peep at the seeds of the world."


    A low roar sounded, followed by the fragmentation of the space on the top of the mountain. A figure dressed in ferocious armor walked out of the space with magic Qi all over. This is a young man, very ordinary, but in his black eyes, magic is rolling.


    The roar sounded. If the nine dark magic sounds were swirling, Wang lifeI''s body trembled, followed by seven holes of blood falling from the air. When you look at it carefully, there was no vitality, and even the spirit disappeared completely.


    This scene, so that everyone is already, looking at the young man who appears in the sky, his eyes are full of fear. It''s just a magic roar. It''s terrible to kill a leader at the top of the soul state.


    "Sonic attack."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and couldn''t help opening his mouth. This was his first experience of sound wave attack after he came to Tianxuan region. The power was so terrible. If the sound of magic roar was sent to everyone on the scene just now, I''m afraid they will be caught if they can''t touch it.


    Gu Feng''s face was very dignified. The evil shadow suddenly appeared in the world. It was so powerful that even Kui''s capital could not withstand his magic sound. His cultivation was definitely much better than Kui''s head, and even reached nirvana.


    The strong in Nirvana can''t help trembling at the thought of here. Nowadays, in this hunting conference, the strongest person is just the peak state of soul condensing state. Nirvana state is absolutely an invincible and terrible existence here.


    "Who are you, who dare to rob the seeds of the world?"


    Ghosts and Demons speak, their voice is cold, without any emotion. There are too many condescending people, but there is no trace of dissatisfaction. Instead, they retreat in fear. Even the Shadow Hunters.


    And people''s hearts are set off by towering waves. The jade box in the column of light is actually the seed of the world. If they can get it, doesn''t it mean that they control the world. There is no doubt that if this thing is taken out, it will inevitably cause a bloody storm. At that time, not only the Tianxuan region, but even the forces on the Middle Earth continent will be involved in this competition.

 Chapter 1263

    The seed of the world, which concerns a world, is the rudiment of a world. After getting it, we will be able to conceive a real world. At that time, the owner will be the master of that world and become the supreme existence.


    This is like the nine masters who mastered the nine domains in those years. It is said that they once mastered a world seed and then became so powerful. However, the sage of Huang Xuanyu fell, and the seeds of the world were completely broken, so Huang Xuanyu declined. In this way, their Qi and fortune were swallowed up by other continents.


    "Since you all want to get the seeds of the world, you might as well stay." the ghost looked at the people and pulled a dangerous arc from the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Feng and others had a bad feeling in their hearts, and their spiritual power burst out in an instant.


    "Boom"


    At the moment of their spiritual power rising, the sky suddenly split, and more than 5000 magic soldiers appeared in the sky out of thin air, and the rolling magic gas was oppressed towards them. Those magic soldiers, unexpectedly, have seven or eight heavy cultivation accomplishments in the soul state. The magic spirit is rolling, very terrible and heavy.


    The faces of the people changed greatly, and they didn''t dare to have a trace of reservation. The spiritual power in their bodies poured out and collided with the evil Qi in the air.


    "Bang"


    The whole black mountain trembled, the rolling magic gas was scattered, and the people were blown out. This time, no one had the upper hand.


    The devil''s face was a little gloomy and looked at the world: "if it weren''t for the passage of hundreds of thousands of years, we wouldn''t be so weak. Demon soldiers, kill them."


    "Roar"


    Five thousand demon soldiers roared and rushed down from the air. In an instant, they fought with the strong of each sect. These magic soldiers have red eyes and are full of magic Qi. Ordinary attacks on them can''t play any role at all. At the moment of contact, nearly hundreds of martial arts practitioners were killed by those magic soldiers.


    "Damn it, what the hell are these? They can''t be killed."


    A leader of the Jinyang Gang, with a long golden knife in his hand, split an eight fold demon soldier in the soul state into two parts, but it was just a blink of an eye, and the demon soldier was combined again.


    "Boom"


    Two evil soldiers who attacked the ancient wind were split by his sword. The sword with the power of the terrible Kendo law split the two evil soldiers in an instant. However, this idea, the evil soldier did not reorganize, but howled bitterly. Finally, it turned into a mass of evil gas and floated between heaven and earth.


    "Everyone uses the law to attack, and only the power of the law can hurt them."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind roared. His body twinkled and rushed to the two magic soldiers who besieged Mu Li again. The purple sword crossed, and the two magic soldiers were killed by him in an instant.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Li thanked the ancient wind. The two magic soldiers had reached the eight levels of soul condensation. They attacked together. She had no time to arrange the spirit array. If she continued, she would be killed in a few breaths.


    After the ancient wind reminded, on the top of the mountain of Montenegro, various laws and forces filled the air. Not only the sound of scream sounded, but also those magic soldiers were killed.


    "This boy..."


    The face of the ghost with a smile became gloomy. The demon soldiers were killed constantly. In this short time, hundreds of people have been lost. Go on, I''m afraid these magic soldiers will die here.


    "Wait, damn it."


    The sound of magic roar sounded, and there was a magic sound echoing in the whole world.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of cracking sounded. More than ten martial arts practitioners couldn''t bear the magic sound, and their heads burst and died. Other people at the scene were also in pain. The magic sound was so terrible that even the leaders of each sect had no way to guard against it.


    "Kill."


    The roar sounded, and the ghost slapped down. In an instant, the head of a shadow hunter was blasted into slag. The rolling evil spirit surged and made people tremble.


    "You bald monks give me a very annoying feeling, so I''ll get rid of you first."


    After the ghosts and Demons killed the leader of the shadow hunter, they looked at a group of disciples of mandala and burst out a strong killing intention in their eyes.


    The smell of these bald heads made him very unhappy. Especially just now, these bald heads killed many magic soldiers. It seems that their strength has a strong restraining effect on the magic soldiers.


    Looking at the demons surrounded by evil gas, Mandala''s face became dignified. Yelled at a group of disciples of western religion, "group, Baizi subdue the devil array."


    "Shua"


    Hundreds of disciples ran around, then found their own and did it. The body''s spiritual power surged and gathered in the sky.


    "Baizi subdues the devil array? I want to see if it is Baizi subdues the devil, or if I kill all your bald donkeys." the laughter rang out, and the devil gas surged behind the devil, turned into a huge devil shadow, roared up to the sky, with a terrible smell.


    "Baizi subdue the devil array, Buddha."


    The mandala treasure elephant is solemn. His hands are folded. Around his body, there are lights and shadows emerging. And the light all over the sky converged towards him. Countless bright lights form a Buddha image in the sky.


    Countless runes floated around the Buddha, and a divine light flashed in his slightly closed eyes.


    The ghost looked at the Buddha and his face became dignified. From the Buddha, he also felt a sense of danger. It''s not that the Buddha''s strength must be stronger than him, but the breath of the Buddha and his strength have a great restraining effect on himself.


    "The devil swallowed the world."


    The ghosts and Demons roared, and the huge mouth opened. The hundred Zhang huge mouth seemed to be able to devour the sun and moon. The light of this world was swallowed and became dark.


    "Subdue the devil."


    A group of disciples of Western religions roared together. The Buddha''s hands were tied together. A mysterious seal was hit by him, and the space in front of him collapsed. The seal directly scattered the evil Qi between heaven and earth and printed towards the ghost.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth trembled, the magic cloud shrouding heaven and earth dispersed, and the figure of ghosts and Demons appeared in front of everyone. He looked at the Buddha with a dignified face, and his eyes were full of fear.


    It''s just a mark. It broke his magic skill. Although it didn''t hurt him, he was very afraid of the power on the mark.


    "The demon soldiers listened to the order and tried their best to kill these bald donkeys."


    The devil roared, and the rolling magic gas gathered, turned into a magic dragon in the air, and swallowed it at the Buddha.


    The Buddha also spread out his hands, the light in his eyes twinkled, and printed a piece of the magic dragon. It was a golden palm print. A palm fell and the space was crumbling.

 Chapter 1264

    Thousands of runes are wrapped around the golden palm print, shrouded in light, with the air of pure sun. After the palm print, the space is crumbling, and the breath of nothingness is patted towards Mo long with the palm print.


    "Roar"


    Mo long roared, and the black claw also directly tore the space. In the shocked eyes of the people, the palm print collided with the magic dragon claw in the air.


    "Bang"


    The sky and the earth vibrated, the space completely collapsed, the black mountain trembled, there were huge cracks, and the rolling gravel rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    Under the public''s attention, the golden palm print collapsed, but the dragon claw gathered by the magic gas did not support for too long, and it also collapsed directly.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of blood spitting line came from nearly a hundred crossings, and blood swords flew. Hundreds of disciples of western religion turned pale. Just now, they all suffered serious injuries and looked listless.


    "Now you can die."


    The ghost sneered, palmed for a while, and grabbed a palm print towards mandala and others. The rolling magic spirit rippled, with a palpitating pressure.


    "Hiss..."


    The harsh sound sounded, and a huge purple sword with tens of feet tore the space, carrying the extremely sharp sword Qi to cut the ghost. The sword was extremely terrible. With the power of thunder, it sent out palpitating waves. Such a sword can be called peerless. Even ghosts and demons can''t help looking moved.


    He can carry it with his own body, but in that case, he will also be seriously injured. That''s not what he wants. After being sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, his origin has been injured and he regained his consciousness by relying on the power of his master''s madness. If he is injured at this time, he can only stay in this realm forever.


    As a last resort, the devil quickly turned around, and the devil Qi in his hand turned into a ferocious weapon, which collided with the stabbing sword.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    The devil looked at the ancient wind and his face was very gloomy. The boy dared to stop him from killing.


    Looking at the demons surging with evil spirit, Gu Feng shrugged: "of course I don''t want to die, so I saved them. Seeing that you are so eager to kill them, they should make you feel threatened."


    Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. Being stared at by the ancient wind, the ghost''s face changed slightly.


    "Hum, boy in the pure soul state, I''m not afraid of ghosts and demons." the ghosts and Demons snorted coldly and said expressionless.


    "Really?" Gu Feng smiled, turned his head and looked around at the martial arts Cultivation: "gentlemen, I think we should put down our gratitude and resentment and join hands with the enemy for the time being. The strength of this demon is too strong. Either of us alone is definitely not its opponent, so we have to join hands, otherwise we will be killed by them one by one in the end."


    The crowd nodded. They had seen the terrible of these demons, especially ghosts and demons. Even the leader was so vulnerable in his hands. It was hard to imagine how strong he was.


    "Elder martial brothers of western religion, take these pills. These demons seem to be very afraid of your power." after a while, hundreds of pills flew out of the ancient wind''s palm and fell into the hands of a group of disciples of western religion. These hundreds of pills are not ordinary pills and can be quickly restored to the market. Although it is not enough for them to recover immediately, it can also make a good seven or eight.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Gu Feng. I accept your love."


    Datura looked at the ancient style and was not hypocritical. He naturally knew that the ancient wind gave him pills because of the current dangerous situation, and another reason was to make him owe a big favor. However, no matter which of these two, he must bear it. Otherwise, what is waiting for them is probably a death.


    "Our old style younger martial brother also has good means."


    Chu Tian looked at the ancient wind and nodded with deep meaning in his eyes. If they can win this time, there is no reason. The western religion will not compete with them for the seeds of the world, and may even help them. This means of ancient style is not very clever, but it is very useful.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death."


    The ghost looked at the ancient wind, and a ferocious color flashed on his white face.


    Looking at the ghost, Gu Feng''s face became dignified, but he was not afraid. If he had done it before, he might have worried too much, but now he is confident that he can entangle with the ghost for a period of time.


    "Senior brothers, please kill those demon soldiers quickly, and I''ll give them to you." Gu Feng said loudly to the people.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Feng, this devil is powerful. I''m afraid he has reached nirvana." Chu Tiandu and others changed their faces and quickly opened their mouth.


    "Ha ha, since you want to die, it will help you." the ghost smiled ferociously, crossed the bloodthirsty smile at the corners of his mouth, stepped on his feet, the surrounding space was slightly solidified, and his body appeared next to the ancient wind. The right hand shrouded in magic Qi grabs the ancient wind. If caught, the ancient wind''s body will be torn in half in an instant.


    "Whew"


    There was a slight fluctuation in the space, and a golden light flickered in everyone''s frightened eyes. The ghost''s palm directly passed through the ancient wind''s body, but there was no blood, but the ancient wind''s figure gradually faded.


    "Don''t worry, senior brothers. It''s not that easy for him to kill me." in the distance, there was a whisper of the ancient wind. People looked along the voice. The ancient wind appeared several miles away with a faint smile on his face. And the faces of the people also became dignified, with an incredible color in their eyes.


    "How could he be so fast?"


    A dignified color flashed in the eyes of everyone. The speed of the ancient wind was so fast that they didn''t even notice it. Chu Tiandu and others were also relieved. They took a deep look at the ancient style and said, "everyone, join hands to clean up these magic soldiers, and then we can kill the devil together."


    "OK."


    Everyone answered, and they all knew that the devil''s strength was terrible. It is impossible to win by any one, and now there are ancient customs pestering the devil, they are undoubtedly much easier.


    Soon the war broke out, and the people collided with the magic soldiers again. The strength of various laws bloomed and collided with the evil Qi. Under such collision, enchanted soldiers and disciples of each sect were killed constantly.


    The ghost''s eyes just swept below, and their eyes were full of cold killing intention, but they soon took their eyes back and looked at the ancient wind coldly.

 Chapter 1265

    The ghost looked at the ancient wind with a sneer on his face: "boy, do you really think it''s useful to hold me? Even if you kill me today, all of you are doomed to have only one ending, that is death."


    The cold voice came, but it made the ancient wind sink in his heart. He felt that the ghost was not joking, but true.


    "Do they have a backhand?"


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind''s heart can''t help trembling. If so, I''m afraid they will face a more terrible enemy.


    "It seems that you have guessed."


    Looking at the changing complexion of the ancient wind, the corners of the ghost''s mouth pulled a radian, and the voice was a little cold.


    After calming down, Gu Feng looked at the ghost and said, "since both sides are dead, it''s better to pull your magic soldiers and demons to be buried with you."


    "Boy, I think you have a good talent. If you are willing to surrender, I believe my Lord will be happy to have a man like you." the ghost''s face remained unchanged and looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Your temptation is great, but I have no interest in being a slave. Even if I want to do it, I will submit to me all over the world." Gu Feng looked at the ghost and two lights flashed from his eyes. The sound was magnificent and sounded like a bell on the avenue. A domineering atmosphere that threatened the world also filled the body of the ancient wind. The momentum even surprised the ghosts and demons.


    "The boy''s momentum is so terrible."


    The devil''s face was dignified. He was very familiar with this momentum. He looked at the world and was arrogant. Once the mad devil was like this. Although he didn''t think that the ancient wind could be compared with his master''s mad devil, he was afraid when he looked at the ancient wind. This fear is a fear of the future achievements of the ancient style.


    "Kill him, you must kill him."


    There was such a sound in the ghost''s heart. His evil spirit rolled and turned into a black Tomahawk and suddenly cleaved down towards the ancient wind.


    When the black axe fell, heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart. This broken space was not more stable than the space in Tianxuan domain. The axe fell and heaven and earth left a huge hole.


    Gu Feng''s face is also on one side. The magic axe has infinite power. Even the martial arts cultivation at the peak of the soul condensing realm can''t stop it. It will be split in half in an instant. Faced with this axe, he naturally did not dare to resist. The body method of free and unfettered travel is used. The body is like a roc spreading its wings and passes quickly. At the same time, the purple lightning sword in his hand stabbed down, and thousands of grass plants on the black mountain flew into the sky, turned into countless amazing swords, and shot at the ghosts and demons.


    A grass sword formula, plants and trees can be swords. There are thousands of long swords here, and the power of each sword is extremely amazing.


    Between heaven and earth, it was filled with terrible sword Qi. The disciples who were fighting with those magic soldiers in the distance also noticed the diffuse sword meaning. They were slightly surprised. They turned their heads and looked at the terrible sword, and their faces were a little dull.


    Especially the disciples of xianjianzong. Xianjianzong focuses on sword and respects kendo. Looking at the thousands of swords, they were surprised at the number of swords, and even more surprised at the terrible Kendo law power contained therein.


    They looked at the figure standing in the sky, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. Yuechan is the same. Her beautiful eyes stare at the ancient style, with an indescribable shock.


    "When this affair is over, you must report it to zongmen." Yuechan secretly said in her heart.


    Looking at the thousands of swords, the ghost''s face became more dignified when looking at the ancient wind. Although this sword can''t hurt him, thousands of swords gather, and even he is very headache.


    "The devil swallowed the world."


    After the ghost, the evil spirit filled the air and turned into a thousand feet of evil shadow. He opened his huge mouth and directly swallowed the thousands of long swords into his stomach.


    "With ordinary attacks, it was really difficult to pose any threat to him."


    Gu Feng frowned. With his current strength, it was very difficult to pose a threat to ghosts and demons.


    "Boy, you finally made me feel a little dangerous. You should be in a very bad situation." the ghost looked at the ancient wind, his eyes were very cold, the magic gas shrouded behind him, the rolling magic gas filled the air, and the world changed color at this moment. It has become a nine secluded place, below which the yellow spring flows, and countless thick white bones lie on the ground. The smell of death is filled with a sense of desolation.


    "Jurisdiction."


    The sudden change of startled color in front of him changed Gu Feng''s face in an instant. This is the jurisdiction, the jurisdiction of ghosts and demons. In this jurisdiction, the ghost is the master unless he has the power to break the jurisdiction. Or compete with it with its own jurisdiction.


    However, this legal domain can only be understood by the strong in Nirvana. With his current cultivation, he can''t do it at all.


    "Shua"


    There was a faint sound of breaking the space, the space cracked, ghosts and Demons appeared behind the ancient wind, and the dark palm grabbed it at him.


    In this demon realm, ghosts and demons are the real masters. It''s just his idea to want cross domain space.


    The evil spirit rippled and made Gu Feng''s hair stand up. He didn''t have time to see the situation behind him. The golden light under his feet flickered like long Kun, stirring thousands of clouds and clouds, and swept out in a moment.


    "Eh..."


    When the ghost saw this scene, his face also showed a surprised color. He had previously used his magic power to limit the space around the ancient wind, but just now, when the golden light on him flickered, the power of space limitation collapsed in an instant, and the ancient wind fled away in that moment.


    "The boy is a little strange."


    The ghost looked at the ancient wind and his face became serious. He didn''t expect that the ancient wind still had the power of resistance in his demon domain.


    "It seems that I underestimate you." the ghost looked at the ancient wind and said.


    Gu Feng''s face is very dignified. It''s not a way to go on like this. Although the free and unfettered body method is very strong, it is also very important for the consumption of spiritual power when used. If you use it again and again, I''m afraid it won''t take long for your speed to drop, and then you will have no power to resist.


    "Ape, can you and I join hands to defeat him?" Gu Feng said to the same dignified ape lying on his shoulder.


    "It''s impossible. Although this guy only has the initial cultivation of Nirvana, I always feel that it''s not so simple. Maybe it''s because he has been sealed for a long time and his cultivation has been consumed." a ape said solemnly.


    "I also have this feeling. I''m afraid that the devil in front of me, once in this world, could not exist." Gu Feng nodded.

 Chapter 1266

    In the distance, the ghost looked at the ancient wind, and there was no expression on his face. After a while, the evil spirit in the demon domain turned into a hundred Zhang monster. The monster was ferocious, with black scales covering its body and emitting black light. There were two black horns on its head, with a little light flashing on it.


    "Roar"


    The monster roared, and the light of its two horns twinkled. It rushed towards the ancient wind like a whirlwind. The horns pierced the space with extremely terrible power.


    "Tianjian chop."


    The ancient wind roared, and the long sword in his hand emitted a very hot light. A sword stabbed down, and thousands of thunder followed and collided with the beast.


    "Bang"


    The sword awn collided with the monster''s two horns and was broken in a moment. However, there were many cracks in the two horns of the monster, and finally began to crack a little.


    Although the sword was broken, the thousands of thunder law forces fell down at this time. The thunder with the power of God''s thunder blasted on the monster. Suddenly his two corners were broken, and his forward body was also stiff. Finally, he turned directly into magic Qi and disappeared without a trace.


    "Heaven punishes God thunder? How is it possible?"


    The devil noticed the power of the law of thunder, and his face suddenly changed. Looking at the ancient wind, his face also became very dignified. The fluctuation of the law power will never be wrong. It belongs to the power of God''s thunder. Although it is much different from the real God of punishment, it will never be wrong.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?"


    The ghost looked at the ancient wind and asked in a deep voice. Heaven punishes God thunder, which is one of the most terrible thunder law forces in heaven and earth. It has the power to purify all evil. This force is the law of heaven and should not be controlled by human beings at all. There is no doubt that it is not easy to control such a terrible power of law.


    "Immortal Longmen disciple, ancient style."


    Gu Feng looked at the ghost and said in a loud voice.


    "What immortal dragon''s gate? I haven''t heard of it." the ghost frowned and shook his head. His eyes swept the ancient wind, his face changed, and finally said, "boy, as long as you leave with someone now, I can think you haven''t appeared."


    They are crazy demons, but they drive out all the dangers and kill them in the cradle. But now, in the face of ancient customs, he dared not do so. The power behind him should not be simple if he can control the divine punishment thunder. Now their master has not completely recovered. If they provoke such people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Are you afraid?"


    When Gu Feng smiled, he saw the hesitation in the eyes of ghosts and demons. But how important the seeds of the world are, he won''t let go easily.


    "Boy, don''t toast and don''t drink." the ghost''s face sank and looked at the ancient wind.


    "I don''t eat any wine, and I won''t be threatened and run away." Gu Feng said with a smile on his face and a cold voice.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." the ghost was also aroused to kill his heart and his face was blue. With the change of his mood, the evil spirit in the devil Kingdom also rolled. Countless evil spirits filled the whole devil kingdom.


    If ordinary martial arts practitioners are infected by this evil Qi, even if they are not lost in mind, their strength will be greatly affected. However, this evil Qi can''t play any role in ancient customs.


    "Thank you for your evil spirit."


    With a grin, there is a suction in the antique body. The countless demonic Qi turned into a storm and went crazy towards his body. The evil Qi in the devil kingdom is actually being swallowed up by the ancient wind.


    "Damn it."


    Aware of this situation, the ghost''s face also changed slightly. The smell of the ancient wind is getting stronger and stronger, obviously because it devours the evil gas in the demon domain.


    He looked at the ancient wind. At this time, the ancient wind''s eyes were very dark, and there was a tyrannical atmosphere in the depths of his eyes, which was angry. The billowing evil spirit swayed around his body and roared like an angry dragon.


    "Roar."


    There was a roar in the mouth of the ancient wind. There were 500, 800 and 1000 patterns of gods and demons on his body. When a thousand patterns of gods and Demons appeared, there was a terrible smell on the ancient wind. That breath, like the presence of gods and demons, with fierce and terrible authority.


    That pressure, even the scale, can''t help but look one side. What''s going on?


    The ghost was surprised. The breath made him feel a pure evil spirit, which was more pure and terrible than the evil spirit on him.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind stood in the void and punched the ghosts and demons. A thousand patterns of gods and Demons bloomed, and the breath of gods and Demons filled the air. Na Wei''s domineering fist intention appeared again. Behind the ancient wind, there was even a thousand feet shadow, which fell with his fist.


    "Do you think you can compete with me with this power? Ignorant mole ants, since you want to die, the devil will complete you." the devil roared, the devil Qi rolled, his arm waved, and the devil Qi gathered. Then a punch fell.


    "Great devil destroyer."


    When the roar came, a black palm print appeared, and the rolling magic Qi rippled, smashing the surrounding void. And that huge and incomparable palm print also collided with the ancient fist at this moment.


    "Bang"


    The dull voice came, and the world was silent for it. Followed by the terrible devil gas, the energy storm raged in the devil kingdom.


    The earth below collapsed, and countless mountains turned into dust under the terrible energy fluctuation. It was a scene of doomsday.


    The ghost looked at the collapsing devil Kingdom, and his face was a little gloomy. This demon realm is evolved from his own law power, although it is not as strong as the real world. But I didn''t expect that most of them were destroyed in an instant when I met another encounter of martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing environment.


    The storm was raging, and finally the black giant palm that seemed to be able to destroy the demon domain gained the upper hand. The shadow of the ancient wind disappeared, and he himself was directly photographed from the sky to the earth.


    "Burial bell."


    At the same time, the sound of the bell rang, and the sound of the bell rang through the world. The terrible sound waves spread, the yellow spring below surged, and the dark earth burst. The magic Qi between heaven and earth was completely dispersed in an instant.


    A huge black war with a mouth full of hundreds of feet was stained with the smell of gods and demons. There were mottled blood stains on it, exuding the power of gods and demons, and suppressed it towards ghosts and demons.


    "This is the burial bell."


    Looking at the big clock, the ghost''s face changed dramatically. This is the life Rune of the Titan apes.

 Chapter 1267

    The black big clock with terrible power bumped into him, and behind the big clock was a huge black ape turned into hundreds of feet, with a ferocious face, bloodthirsty eyes and a tyrannical atmosphere.


    The burial bell has buried countless gods and demons. In Taiguo times, even immortals and gods have to tremble, and Buddhas and demons have to tremble. Especially the breath on the burial clock has a great restraining effect on ghosts and demons.


    "Boom"


    When the buried God clock struck the body of Tao, the diffuse magic Qi on the ghost shook, and then it was dispelled in an instant.


    "Boom"


    The huge burial bell hit the ghost''s body again, turning his pale face pale.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, his eyes were full of incredible color, and even there was a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes. That''s the fear of the smell of burial.


    "Buried."


    An ape used the burial bell to collect the ghosts and demons, roared and sealed his hands. On the burial clock, thousands of images of gods and Demons emerged, with terrible waves. For a moment, the dazzling light came out, and the huge burial bell was burning. It was the flame of gods and demons, a very terrible flame.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from the inside of Zang Han Shao. The ghosts and Demons wailed and the terrible magic gas constantly impacted the burning burial bell.


    "Boom"


    Although the burial bell is powerful, it is a terrible life Rune of the Titan ape family. But now, after all, there are only eight levels of cultivation in the condensed soul realm. Although they can kill the strong at the peak of the condensed soul realm, they still have some power in the face of the strong in the nirvana realm.


    Finally, under the attack of ghosts and demons, the burial bell was completely smashed, turned into countless lights, and disappeared in the demon domain.


    Look at the ghost again, it''s very sad. The evil spirit on the body rises continuously and disappears continuously. Half of his body was scorched, and he could even see the thick white bones, some of which were still blackened.


    "You all deserve to die."


    The ghost''s voice was cold, which was the first time he was so angry. He was killed by one person and one beast. Only the martial arts cultivation merchant in the soul condensing state made him suffer great humiliation. This humiliation can only be compensated by blood.


    "Ape first defeated the demon kingdom."


    Gu Feng looked at the ghosts and demons, his heart was also a little cold, and roared at a ape. The gods and Demons split the sky and pointed out that the strong fingers tore the space and crashed down towards the demon domain. A ape also roared and filled with a violent atmosphere. The huge fist spirit gathered and heavily blasted down at the demon domain.


    "Stop."


    Aware of the ancient wind and ape''s intention, the ghost''s face changed greatly and gave a loud drink. At the same time, he mobilized the magic Qi in his body and poured it into the demon realm.


    However, the devil kingdom is very fragile because his cultivation has not reached the peak. Coupled with the previous attack, it has long become fragmented. Even with the depth of his evil spirit, it is impossible for the mountains and rivers to recover in an instant.


    Norda''s demon realm, which was the area he dominated, was finally broken and disappeared under the joint attack of ancient wind and ape.


    In the sky, the dazzling light shone down, the breeze blew, and the thick bloody gas filled the air.


    The ancient custom of two people and one beast that suddenly appeared again in front of everyone also attracted the attention of many people. When they saw the miserable appearance of ghosts and demons, their eyes flashed with shock.


    "This guy hurt the devil."


    People''s eyes are full of shock. It''s hard to imagine that ancient wind and ape, a man and a beast, can hurt a strong man in Nirvana so seriously.


    "Roar"


    When the demons saw the demons in their hands, their demonic Qi was turbulent, and an unspeakable emotion was also emitted from them.


    Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to the people''s expressions. He looked straight at the battlefield below, and then looked at the ghost and said, "your magic soldiers are about to die."


    Ghosts and Demons also found this situation. Up to now, there are only more than 1000 magic soldiers left. The corpses of the magic soldiers lay on the ground, and there was a strong magic spirit in the world.


    "Do you really think I have no means?"


    The ghost looked at the old wind and smiled coldly. His mouth opened, and the devil swallowed the world''s martial arts again. But this time he swallowed neither the heaven and earth nor the spiritual power of the heaven and earth. But the magic Qi scattered in the world. Strands of magic Qi were swallowed by him, and his breath was constantly enhanced. His previous injuries are also healing a little.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face was also a little gloomy. The devil was actually strengthening his strength by swallowing the evil Qi of his dead men.


    "You swallow, I swallow."


    The ancient wind looked at the movements of ghosts and Demons and roared, and the life and death seizing heaven skill in his body worked. Hundreds of whirlpools appeared around his body. After life and death took heaven''s power, the terrible effect of swallowing all forces was strengthened again. Hundreds of whirlpools rotate, and all the forces of the surrounding world are converging towards the ancient wind.


    The surrounding vegetation began to wither, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth began to dry up. The evil Qi that originally converged towards ghosts and demons, unexpectedly, also converged towards the ancient wind under the traction of the vortex suction.


    The earth below is rapidly becoming barren, and the essence of plants and trees is full of energy. They turn into dust and disperse with the wind. Noticing this scene, Wu Xiu could not help tightening his eyes. Looking at the ancient style, there was a light of fear in his eyes.


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s terrible. It can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth in an instant." someone looked at the ancient wind and said in a trembling voice.


    "Is it the heaven swallowing the spirit?"


    Some leaders looked at the ancient style, their eyes twinkled and their hearts whispered. However, this idea was soon denied by them. The heaven swallowing the spirit is determined. It can indeed swallow the spirit power of one world and quickly restore its power, but it can never plunder all the power like the ancient wind. Moreover, the speed of ancient wind absorbing spiritual power is slightly lower than the terror of swallowing spirit in the sky.


    "Damn it, it''s you."


    Ghosts and Demons looked and felt that the evil Qi between heaven and earth was being plundered by the ancient wind. When they opened their eyes, their face became more ferocious. At the same time, there was a palpitating light in those eyes.


    His magic swallows the world. Such powerful magic skills and supreme skills are actually at a disadvantage.


    "Die for me."


    Looking at the ancient wind, ghosts and Demons know that if they continue, they will not only be unable to absorb the magic Qi between heaven and earth, but even their own magic Qi will be plundered. Then he roared, and the rolling magic gas rushed towards the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1268

    The evil spirit is rolling like a running river, carrying thousands of horses, but bumping into the ancient wind. The terrible wave filled the air, making the void tremble. The rolling magic gas left black traces in the space. The space was actually eroded by the magic gas.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother Gu Feng."


    When the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate saw this scene in the distance, their faces changed greatly, and the rolling magic gas made them feel thrilled. There is no doubt that even a peak martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm will be swallowed up by the evil Qi in an instant.


    The golden light bloomed, and the people seemed to see a roc flying. When they saw it clearly, the ancient wind had appeared beside them. Thousands of feet across the field in an instant. Even martial arts practitioners who have mastered the laws of space are difficult to achieve such fast speed.


    People''s eyes are full of surprise. Although they have seen the terrible speed of ancient wind before, they are still surprised to see it again.


    "It seems that our worry is superfluous. Younger martial brother Gufeng is as slippery as a loach." Huben grinned at Gufeng. The others also nodded. The speed of the ancient wind made them ashamed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the remaining magic soldiers will be handed over to other disciples to clean up. We''d better join hands to kill the devil."


    Gu Feng glanced at the crowd and said.


    "OK."


    The leaders nodded, even the shadow hunter at this time. Because they all know that if they don''t kill the devil, it''s impossible to get that half of the world seed.


    And a strong man who has reached the soul state and the power of all of them can definitely kill him.


    "Ha ha, kill me? You will all die when my Lord comes." in the sky, the ghost looked at a crowd with a cold smile and knelt down. At the same time, those magic soldiers who were fighting with a group of disciples also bent down at this moment and worshipped the void in the distance.


    For a moment, a terrible threat came. The pressure is countless times better than ghosts and demons. It seems to be able to intimidate the world, which makes the Black Mountains tremble.


    In the distant sky, the space cracked, and a beautiful figure strolled out of the space crack. Behind him was a huge figure of three feet, as well as the former demon soldiers.


    The handsome young man didn''t have evil spirit. He seemed like an ordinary man. But he stood between heaven and earth, just like the master of heaven and earth, and thousands of forces were submitting to him.


    "World seed."


    The handsome young man looked at the jade box in the light column on the top of the mountain, and a hot light flashed in his eyes. The seeds of the world, which he could not ask for in the past, now finally belong to him. As long as he gets the seeds of the world, he can control the world. Even in the world with incomplete laws, he can let it recover slowly, let himself break the shackles and become the supreme existence.


    "My lord..." the ghost looked at the figure in the sky and whispered, but the excitement in the voice was hard to hide.


    "I didn''t expect you to lose so much." the mad devil frowned when he saw that there were only a thousand magic soldiers left, as well as the miserable ghosts.


    "You hurt my men? Then go to hell."


    The cold voice came from the crazy devil''s mouth, and his magic Qi rolled, covering the sky and heat, enveloping the world with strong authority. The evil spirit rolled and turned into a magic shadow. With the thugs of the crazy devil waving down, the figure also fell down.


    The terrible devil''s power rippled, looking at the falling huge palm, and the mountain top of Montenegro was included. Gu Feng and others were pale. The strength of the demon appeared this time was too terrible. It was more than ten times stronger than the crazy demon. The power of terror breaks through the void directly. Space turbulence rushed out and the storm raged, but under the magic hand, all were defeated.


    The smell of terror filled the air. Some weak martial arts practitioners even their bodies were pressed to the ground, and the threat of death approached them.


    "Buzzing"


    Just when the giant palm was about to fall on Montenegro, Montenegro also became a little different. Tens of thousands of black mountains began to fight, boulders kept rolling down, and a terrible threat came from the Black Mountains.


    On the Qianzhang palace, there was a light and shadow, a pure white palm print, with a pure breath. The hot flame was burning, turned into a light palm, and passed towards the Qianzhang huge palm print in the sky.


    Only Zhang Xu''s palm prints rose slowly, but the demons'' faces became dignified at the moment they saw the palm prints, and there was a color of panic in their dignified eyes.


    "Bang"


    The two palmprints collided in the air, and the huge roar spread all over the world. The psychic power of terror swept through and shattered the space. Terrible energy fluctuations ravaged the world.


    The crowd looked at the energy sweeping in and their faces changed greatly. If they were involved in the energy storm, they would be dead in an instant.


    At this time, a light curtain rose above the hall, blocking all the terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Nine yuan, you''re dead, and you''re still against me?"


    High up in the sky, the mad devil looked at the hall, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes, as well as an imperceptible color of fear. This guy who once mastered the seeds of the world of the nine yuan continent is his strong enemy, a powerful existence. If you didn''t spend tens of thousands of years more than him, I''m afraid the final result would be another situation. He was very afraid of nine yuan.


    "Buzz"


    There was a sound of shaking between heaven and earth. The light curtain retreated, and a figure also appeared at the top of the hall. He is an old man with white clothes and white hair and gray beard and hair. At the moment when the old man appeared, the laws between heaven and earth became different. They could feel the ancient wind. It seemed that all the laws and forces between heaven and earth were quiet.


    Aware of this, everyone''s face could not help changing slightly. The old man in front of him is not a real person with flesh and blood, but a wisp of God that has not dissipated. But even so, it can make the laws of heaven and earth obey. What kind of person is this. Even the gods can''t do this.


    The old man raised his head and looked at the mad devil opposite. He couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "mad devil, why are you so persistent? Even without the seeds of the world, you can still get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth and reach the level that is difficult to reach."

 Chapter 1269

    Nine yuan''s words sounded like thunder in everyone''s mind, beyond the shackles of heaven and earth? That is the realm that only real immortals can reach. There has been no real immortals on the celestial continent for millions of years. It can even be said that the existence of true immortals only exists in legends. Because even those saints who control the world have not reached that level.


    True immortal, it is said that if you can live forever and your soul can live forever. If there were such a strong man, the firmament would not experience such a catastrophe.


    But the old man said that the devil could reach that state, which was too shocking.


    "Why are you so hypocritical? You and I all know that you can''t achieve that state without the support of the road. Your talent is more terrible than me. You have to rely on the power of the road in the world. Don''t I need it?" the madman said coldly.


    "I don''t want to give you the seeds of the world, but I don''t want to ruin the lives of the nine yuan continent. Your crazy demons are tyrannical. If you keep your eyes open to the seeds of the world, I''m afraid the nine yuan continent has become a demon realm, and countless creatures will be killed by you." nine yuan looked at the crazy demons, shook his head and said.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''m going to decide the seeds of the world today. I want to see how you can stop me."


    The mad devil sneered and turned into a black awn and rushed towards the jade box in the light column. Above the light column, thousands of runes flickered and fell towards him. Those runes, with the power of the road, each have the power of terror.


    "Disorderly ancient war formula."


    The mad devil roared, his evil spirit rolled, and the ten thousand feet of evil shadow appeared, then narrowed down and integrated with his body.


    "Boom"


    At that moment, his body burst out with unparalleled terrible pressure, and countless runes were blown out with one fist, which was smashed under his fist.


    "Why are you so persistent."


    Nine yuan shook his head. His eyes were compassionate. His hands were sealed. The black mountain suddenly trembled. Follow a terrible array to rise and appear between heaven and earth with the terrible power that can destroy heaven and earth.


    "It''s this spirit array again. Damn nine yuan."


    Looking at the suddenly appeared spirit array, anger flashed in the crazy devil''s eyes. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he was sealed in the devil''s abyss by Jiuyuan using this spirit array. After hundreds of thousands of years of heaven punishment and thunder pain, he wasted his life and cultivation. Now he sees this spirit array again with fear in his eyes.


    However, although the spirit array is connected with the spirit array hundreds of thousands of years ago, it is not so terrible. After hundreds of thousands of years, the spirit array is also damaged.


    "Lock the sky and trap the spirit."


    Nine yuan''s hands were tied, and countless chains appeared. They turned into angry dragons and shot at the crazy devil.


    "All the magic soldiers listen to orders and attack."


    In the face of locked sky and trapped spirit array, even crazy demons dare not be careless. The lock heaven trapped spirit array is indeed damaged, and its strength is not so terrible. But his cultivation is much weaker than that hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    "Roar"


    The demons roared and rushed towards the chains.


    "Bang bang"


    One by one, the magic soldiers were pierced into their bodies, but after being infected with the magic Qi of the magic soldiers, those chains also took the corpses of the magic soldiers and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Jiuyuan''s eyebrows standing on the hall could not help wrinkling.


    "Ha ha, nine yuan, you didn''t expect that you are really powerful, but I also found his weakness. I''ll see what you can do." the crazy devil laughed, and the chains disappeared one by one, and the threat of the lock sky trapped spirit array to him was also decreasing.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you."


    Nine yuan''s face finally became serious.


    "Hum, nine yuan, you''ve been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, so you should disperse honestly and don''t disturb the devil." the crazy devil stared at nine yuan and said in a cold voice.


    "In any case, I won''t let the seeds of the world fall into your hands. In that case, not only Jiuyuan mainland, but even other worlds will suffer." Jiuyuan said in a low voice as he looked at the madman.


    The crazy devil sneered: "the dignified guy, seemingly compassionate, is actually a despicable guy in his heart. I don''t know why the avenue power of the nine yuan mainland chose you as the holder of the world seed."


    "Whatever you say, I have a clear conscience for what I have done." Jiuyuan''s face was very indifferent.


    "I''d like to see if you have any power to stop me." the crazy devil snorted coldly.


    Nine yuan didn''t answer the crazy devil, but looked at the ancient wind and others below. Especially when the eyes swept through the ancient wind, a touch of inexplicable color flashed in the eyes.


    Looking at nine yuan, there is a bad feeling in the heart of the ancient wind. His body was tight and he preached to the disciples of xianlongmen: "be careful, everyone."


    Everyone was stunned, but they nodded. There are two powerful men in the sky. The battle between them will be very terrible. If they are involved, there will be no bones. But what they don''t know is that the ancient wind reminds them of this.


    "Although you are not the creatures of the nine yuan continent, you should make some sacrifices for the common people in this world."


    Nine yuan''s indifferent voice sounded. For a moment, hundreds of people were caught in the sky. When he grasped his palm, the hundreds of shadows directly exploded and died, turning into a blood mist.


    This scene happened so suddenly that the blood mist filled the sky and turned into a bloody flood. The flood fell into the array. A hundred bloody chains appeared and stabbed the demons in the sky again.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene were frightened. The old man who looks kind and exudes a sacred smell has such a sinister means. It''s too insidious to sacrifice blood to the array.


    Among the people, Gu Feng seemed to have expected such a result. Although his eyes were frightened, they were not as panicked as others.


    "Let''s leave here quickly." Chu Tian shouted to the crowd.


    "It''s useless. It''s blocked here. Unless the battle between them comes to an end, we can''t leave here at all." Gu Feng shook his head and sighed. There is a space force in his body, which is absorbed in the space channel. Although he can''t use it, he can clearly perceive the space fluctuation between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1270

    If space is blocked, aren''t they like trapped beasts? It can even be said that it is not even a trapped beast. It can only stay here and be slaughtered.


    "What shall we do now?" asked ximoyu with a white face.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the ancient style. He seems to have guessed what happened long ago.


    "If I guess correctly, no matter who fails between them, the power of blocking space will disappear." Gu Feng said. If the old man named nine yuan wins, he will naturally remove the power of sealing the space here. If the mad devil wins, the power here will disappear with the fall of nine yuan, but no matter who falls, I''m afraid their final result will not be much better.


    In the realm of crazy devil and nine yuan, or hundreds of thousands of years old monsters, human life is worthless in their eyes.


    "Roar"


    The demons roared in the sky, and the demons rushed over and blocked the bloody chains again.


    "Come again."


    Nine yuan''s face was expressionless. With a wave of his palm, hundreds of martial arts became a blood mist. The terrible blood gas filled the air and merged into the array. This scene makes everyone completely around. Looking at the number of magic soldiers in the sky, I''m afraid all of them will die in the end.


    "Nine yuan, have you finally revealed your face? You are dignified and known as the right way, but you are harming the innocent." the madman looked at nine yuan with contempt in his eyes.


    Nine yuan''s face was cold and Gu Bo was not surprised. His eyes swept over the crazy devil and said in an emotionless voice, "their death is for the common people in the world and to destroy you, the devil. Such death is their glory."


    "Ha ha, shit glory, you didn''t ask them if they want this glory." the madman scolded.


    "No matter how they are, in this world, I am the master, and the decision I make is the most correct decision." Jiuyuan said coldly. Then he trained a hundred spirit power pieces and killed more than 100 magic soldiers again.


    "We can''t do this. We must resist. Even if he is a supreme strong man, he can''t deprive us of our lives. Now we have only one fight, and maybe we can survive." Mandala looked at them and turned to their cold eyes again and shouted.


    "Yes, it''s bullshit to fight with him. The martial arts cultivation of Fenglei Pavilion, Jinyang sect and Wangui sect were also followed. The three lost the most disciples just now.


    "In this world, I am the master and you are all my subjects. Do you still want to resist my will?" Jiuyuan''s eyes twinkled with cold, and the voice of the martial arts practitioners was a little cold.


    As the former master of the nine yuan continent, he is the master of the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures. Even the crazy demon clan, which had been brilliant and ruled the nine yuan mainland division for more than 100000 years, was finally completely buried by him. No one can refute his majesty.


    "The master of shit, you are dead. This is just a remnant of your soul. When you fall, you are no longer the master of the nine yuan continent, but can get the seeds of the world. Who is the master of the nine yuan continent." the ancient wind steps out, and your incomparable momentum rippled out, There seemed to be a great light on him.


    "You..."


    Seeing the light of Hongmeng around the ancient wind, Jiuyuan''s face changed, and then showed a slightly messy smile: "I didn''t expect that God treated me well."


    Looking at the nine yuan who suddenly laughed, everyone was stunned, because that smile was heartfelt joy. People''s eyes turned to the ancient style. It was a little strange. What could this guy be so interested in once the master of heaven and earth?


    "Ha ha, crazy devil, you will die today."


    Nine yuan laughed. His body, like a roc, rushed towards the crazy devil. His body fell into the array, and there were countless lights burning in an instant. He is burning the last life force of the remnant soul in order to seal the madman completely.


    The power of life is integrated into the array, and countless chains appear and sweep across the sky. Everyone was shocked by the sudden change, especially the mad devil''s face changed greatly.


    "Bastard, you want to die, but I don''t want to die." the madman''s body twinkled and rushed into the crowd in an instant.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The chains pierced through the space and killed all the martial arts in front of him. For a moment, the blood dyed the earth red, and the thick bloody gas was everywhere.


    The people urged the spirit to dodge and stay away from the madman.


    "Wow"


    The trembling of the chain, even if the madman kept dodging, was finally caught up by the chain and wrapped around his feet.


    "Ah..."


    The chain radiated light, with countless Rune marks on it. It entered the madman''s body and made him cry in pain. One, two, three... Thousands of chains wrapped the madman completely, and finally pulled him into the array to seal it completely.


    A generation of great demons came into being brilliantly, but they came to a bleak end. Here, the disciples of each sect are also very concerned about the loss. Except for the leader, more than half of the disciples lost. This is a very huge loss, which has never happened in more than 100000 years.


    The spirit array disappeared, and a vague light and shadow swept out of the spirit array. It was nine yuan. But now the nine yuan spirit body is more illusory, and seems to disappear at any time.


    When they saw the appearance of nine yuan, their faces changed. Their spiritual power flowed and stared at him nervously.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since the mad devil has been eliminated, I won''t do anything to you."


    Nine yuan whispered, but everyone didn''t relax their vigilance. Before, their companions were slaughtered like that, but they can remember clearly. This is definitely a strong man who kills without blinking an eye and regards human life as grass mustard. How can they not be nervous.


    The old wind looked at nine yuan and had a bad feeling in his heart. I don''t know why, he always felt that the focus of Jiuyuan''s eyes seemed to fall on him.


    "Little guy, I need you to do something for me." nine yuan looked at the ancient style and said.


    Gu Feng''s whole body was tense. This guy really didn''t have a good heart. Finally, he came to himself.


    "No help." Gu Feng shook his head directly against it.


    "You can''t do it without help."


    Nine yuan''s face was stunned and said in a cold tone. With a wave of his palm, ten thousand rays of light appeared, blocking the space around the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1271

    Ten thousand rays of sunlight enveloped the space and completely blocked it. This blockade is not comparable to the power of the ghost before. As the nine yuan said, he is the master of the world, and everything here is used by him. Even after dying for hundreds of thousands of years, the world still recognizes him. His blockade of space is a thorough blockade, so that the ancient wind can''t move.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Feng..."


    The disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate turned pale and exclaimed.


    The shadow hunter and the disciples of the ghost ghost sect are full of schadenfreude. They are very happy to see this. It would be better if the ancient wind was killed by Jiuyuan here.


    "It''s useless for you to resist. Your body is good. You have been recognized by heaven and earth and become the son of heaven and earth. With your body, you can get close to the seeds of the world. After you get it again, I can reunite the spirit." the voice of nine yuan was introduced into the ears of the ancient wind, which was very soft.


    But Gu Feng knows that nine yuan will never just want to use him to get the seeds of the world. If, as Jiuyuan said, he is recognized as the son of the new heaven and earth by the Jiuyuan mainland, Jiuyuan will never let himself go so easily after he gets the seeds of the world.


    "Asshole, let me go."


    The old wind roared.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, but I will let you have supreme power to help you kill the people you want to kill and help you fulfill your wish, as long as you help me get the seeds of the world." Jiuyuan ignored the roar of the ancient wind, but turned into a light and rushed into the body of the ancient wind.


    The world is silent, and the ancient wind is also in silence. After being immersed for a moment, a terrible wave finally came from the body of the ancient wind, and the terrible power filled the air. It seemed that the power that could threaten the whole world also rose from him.


    The eyes of the ancient wind opened, and those eyes were extremely cold, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "It''s nice to have a body. Although it''s weaker, its potential is not small." Jiuyuan took a deep breath and laughed happily. The sound is not old-fashioned, but nine yuan.


    "You... What did you do to younger martial brother Gu Feng?"


    In the crowd, Mu Li''s face suddenly changed, and Jiao Zha shouted.


    "Nothing, just let his spirit get rid of the control of the physical body for the time being. Now this body is mine. I still need his help to do something." Jiuyuan turned his head and said in an indifferent voice. His eyes swept over Mu Li, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He is the supreme of heaven and earth. When was he recognized as so questioned.


    Aware of Jiuyuan''s cold eyes, Mu Li''s delicate body trembled, and a threat of death enveloped her.


    Nine yuan''s face was cold. His words were extremely true. Anyone who questioned them should be erased. When he had this idea, his body trembled and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    "Now that I''ve said to help you find a little guy to kill the person you want to kill, of course I won''t break my promise." Jiuyuan said reluctantly. Although he has seized the body of ancient wind, he can''t completely control it. He didn''t expect the spirit of ancient wind to be so powerful.


    "Go to hell."


    Nine yuan withdrew his eyes and finally fell on the shadow hunter and the disciples of the ghost ghost sect. He slapped them down in the distance, and suddenly thousands of rays gathered, and the Lingli turned into a huge palm and printed it towards the shadow hunter and the disciples of the ghost ghost sect.


    "Attack."


    Wuying roared. He had already been prepared, so it was reflected at the moment when the "ancient wind" started. More than 20 leaders roared, and a torrent of spiritual power rose into the sky, colliding with the palm print in the air.


    "Poof..."


    Blood spewed out of their mouths, and more than 20 leaders were directly slapped down from the air. Some of them even turned into a blood mist.


    "Hiss..."


    They couldn''t help but take a breath. It was just a random slap. It was so terrible. If he did his best, how many people could live here?


    "It took so much power to kill a few mole ants. It seems that he still has to get the seeds of the world first." nine yuan looked at his hands and his just hit cost him a lot. After all, the loss of his divine soul power was also very serious in the previous battle with the mad devil.


    After all, the current nine yuan is only a wisp of remnant soul. In the past, he was in a deep sleep, and the power of the spirit will not be consumed. But now that he wakes up, with the passage of time, the power of the soul will continue to dissipate. According to his current strength of the soul, I''m afraid it will completely dissipate in a short time. At that time, Mo said he had regained the seeds of the world, and I''m afraid he would really die.


    The operator''s ancient wind body, nine yuan, flew up and approached the light column.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Bailihongdu said with a dignified face that the space force blocking the surrounding heaven and earth had completely disappeared, but they were also facing another problem, that is nine yuan. I''m afraid I won''t let them go if I get nine yuan from the world seed. But with their current strength, they can''t fight nine yuan at all.


    "We have to wait now," Chutian said in a deep voice. They can only pray for miracles. Otherwise, they will have to die.


    "Damn it, how could this happen."


    Shadowless face is also very embarrassed. Their shadow hunter planned for so long and paid a great price, but finally they can only see that the seeds of the world belong to others, which is too oppressive. But there is no way to admit it. The other party is too strong for them to compete.


    "Shadowless, now we should also calculate the account between us." Wu Xiu of Fenglei Pavilion, Jinyang sect and Wangui sect looked at the shadow hunter with a cold face.


    "Why? You guys, we are still in danger now. Do you want to quarrel at this time?" the shadowless face changed slightly. The strength of the three cases can''t compare with them, but they are already in danger. If they are consumed, I''m afraid they really don''t have a chance.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You shadow hunters are despicable and shameless. You should kill us." in the ten thousand ghost sect, a young man with ghost spirit came out. His face was pale and his fingers were dry, but he had extremely terrible spiritual power.


    "Just at the right time, how can we lose us to deal with the bastards of Shadow Hunters." Chu Tian smiled and stepped out to the side of several people.


    "Shadow hunter, everyone gets to kill him. He is a force in Dongzhou, and he has the same spirit. We Xianjian sect will not stand idly by." Yuechan took out the long sword in her hand, and the sword Qi burst out, and said the same way.

 Chapter 1272

    The air is extremely dignified, with psychic power. The whirlwind sweeps through, and the terrible pressure is filled. It is threatening the shadow hunter. At this time, shadowless finally changed its color. The five forces in Dongzhou joined hands and couldn''t compare with their shadow hunter''s current strength.


    In the crowd, Youming also changed his face, but at this time, it is impossible for the ghost ghost sect to be alone, and turn to deal with the shadow hunter? Even if he did, I''m afraid these forces in Dongzhou would not let them go. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took a group of disciples of Guiming sect to Wuying: "in that case, we Guiming sect can only accompany."


    "Click"


    The powerful spiritual power constantly collided in the air, the surrounding space trembled, and directly broke under the terrible spiritual power collision.


    "Kill"


    The low roar sounded. In an instant, thousands of figures collided together, and the tragic battle began again.


    "Elder martial brother Mandala, who should we help?" a famous disciple asked in western religion.


    "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. This is their gratitude and resentment. What does it have to do with us." Mandala lowered his eyes and said softly. A group of disciples of Western religions calmed down, far away from the battlefield and looked at the two sides fighting from a distance.


    "It seems that I don''t need my help, they will die clean." in the sky, "ancient wind" said unexpectedly.


    "Little guy, see, this is the result that no one makes rules and allows them to develop. Fighting, blood, cruelty and hatred are the essence. As long as I become the master, I can control the world. All creatures must obey my orders, and then these fights will disappear. So you still accept your orders and take your life Give me your body. "In the ancient wind''s sea of knowledge, nine yuan stood in the air, looking at the corner compressed by yourself, looking at his ancient wind with a cold face.


    "Don''t be delusional. This is my body. You can''t occupy it. You will regret it in the end." Gu Feng said coldly.


    "Regret? However, I won''t. although I haven''t wiped out the power of your spirit yet, I can wipe you out easily when I get the seeds of the world." nine yuan smiled faintly. How can you be a compassionate person who can become the master of heaven and earth and kill hundreds of millions of people of the crazy demon family?


    "When you arrive, you can see how I get the seeds of the world and erase you." nine yuan opened his mouth and then retreated from the ancient sea of knowledge.


    Looking at Jiuyuan who left, there was no intersection in the eyes of the ancient wind. He wandered continuously and rose on his divine soul. Through the divine soul, he linked the life and death diagram in the yin-yang Qi house of Dantian. Only the life and death diagram, and only the mysterious youth in the life and death diagram, could help him through the difficulties.


    Under such a connection, his yin-yang Qi mansion also reacted. The gate of the Qi mansion opened, and the two Qi of life and death flowed out of the Qi mansion, flowing all over his limbs and bones. Then the picture of life and death floated out and appeared in his sea of knowledge. Above the picture of life and death, the mysterious young man appeared and stood in mid air looking at the ancient wind.


    "Elder..."


    The old wind shouted.


    "This is your disaster. You need to go through it yourself. I can help you break his spiritual blockade, but you need to face the later things yourself. Since you have been recognized by the nine yuan mainland and become a candidate for the son of heaven and earth, you should rely on your strength to defeat him and obtain the seeds of the world." the young man opened his mouth and waved his palm gently, The forces that blocked the ancient wind spirit disappeared without a trace, and the two Qi of life and death also completely disappeared.


    In the sky, "ancient wind" rushed into the light column, and his hands trembled to put the jade box in his hands.


    Buzzing


    The jade box trembled, and the power belonging to one side of heaven and earth swept in an instant and shrouded around his body.


    "Ha ha, that''s the feeling, the power of heaven and earth, the feeling of controlling heaven and earth." nine yuan''s voice came, and he saw the palm of his hand for a while, and a mountain was destroyed. The nine yuan continent trembled, and the mountains stretching hundreds of thousands of miles disappeared in an instant.


    "It feels good to control heaven and earth." Jiuyuan said with a laugh. It''s a wonderful feeling that the world is under his control.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. Get out of my body." when Jiuyuan laughed proudly, the voice of the ancient wind came, and a fierce spirit force rushed in. The ancient wind''s body trembled in the air, and a light and shadow emerged. It was the Jiuyuan that was almost rushed out of the body by the strength of the ancient wind.


    "How could it be? How could you break away from my seal?" nine yuan roared.


    "Nothing is impossible. This is my body. I am more familiar with it than you. Now get out and have your spring and autumn dream of dominating heaven and earth." the ancient wind roared, and the power of the divine soul hit nine yuan again.


    "Dong"


    There was a sound of shaking from the sea of ancient wind, just like the sound of the bell of heaven and earth.


    The spirit of nine yuan appeared in his sea of knowledge, looked at him ferociously, and shot a cold light in his eyes.


    "Little thing, obediently let me give up. When I achieve perfection in the future, I may find a body for you to regenerate. Now you are forcing me to disperse your spirit." the voice of nine yuan was cold, as if it were in the nine secluded world. Around him, there was a terrible divine power. Even before, the power of the divine soul was consumed greatly, but after all, he was once the master of heaven and earth and one of the most powerful. Although he did not reach the realm of saints, the divine soul was still very terrible. The rippling terrible spirit power makes Gu Feng feel very small, just like facing this magnificent mountain. The other party only needs one idea to completely erase him.


    The strong have their own terrible things, but the old style is not afraid, or it can be said that he has only one way to go now, that is to fight hard. His body has been refined by divine thunder and heaven fire. Although it can not be said to be the highest in this realm, it is impossible for martial arts to compete with it. His spirit and body are the only one. Even if the nine yuan wants to rob his body, it is not so easy.


    "Old man, you should disperse when you die. You can reincarnate for a lifetime at most. Why rob me of my flesh." Gu Feng looked at each other and said softly.

 Chapter 1273

    "Reincarnation?" Jiuyuan was shocked when he heard the words of the ancient wind: "I didn''t expect you to know reincarnation."


    This time he looked at the ancient style and his face was a little restless. Reincarnation is a taboo topic. Even among the strong gods, it is rarely mentioned. Not to mention the martial arts cultivation under the gods. It can even be said that under the gods, they don''t know such a thing as reincarnation. But in that case, how does the boy in front know?


    His eyes radiated light and stared at the Shun Hun of the ancient style. There seemed to be a special mark emerging.


    "What''s that?" he said in a trembling voice, staring at the mark in the depths of the ancient wind''s spirit.


    "Want to know?" Gu Feng smiled. He was reborn for the first time. After the divine soul became stronger and stronger, he also found the mark hidden in the depths of his divine soul, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. Although the ancient style doesn''t know what the mark is, it should have a lot to do with his rebirth.


    And Jiuyuan, as a strong man who once surpassed the gods, and even Yasheng who was only one step away from the saints, found the mark in an instant, and even the breath in the mark, which made his spirit tremble involuntarily. He had heard of this mark, which would appear only on those who came back from the dead and lived the second.


    "Is this boy also an old monster?" Jiuyuan said secretly in his heart, but after checking the ghost of the ancient wind, it was only 20 years old. It was a very young ghost, not an old monster in the legend.


    See here, nine yuan more excited. If he can get the secret of rebirth from this boy, he can live forever, even if he can''t become the legendary realm of immortality.


    "Say, how did you get the second, just tell me, I''ll consider letting you go." nine yuan said urgently.


    "OK, I''ll tell you." Gu Feng took a deep breath and looked at nine yuan: "that''s to die."


    "Boom"


    While Jiuyuan was listening carefully, the spirit of the ancient wind suddenly burst out with unparalleled power. The spirit or a giant hammer of the spirit blasted towards Jiuyuan.


    "Boy, I knew you would have this skill. A sudden sneak attack won''t do me any good." Jiuyuan wasn''t surprised at the sudden attack of the ancient wind. His spirit let go and turned into a huge hand to hammer the spirit into my hand.


    "Burst."


    With a pinch, the giant hammer condensed by the ancient wind spirit burst into pieces.


    "Hum."


    With a dull hum, the spirit of the ancient wind swayed, the spirit hammer was destroyed, and he was also bitten by some counterattacks.


    "See, in front of absolute power, you don''t have any resistance. So, tell me." Jiuyuan looked at the ancient style and said indifferently. There is no trace of emotion in the eyes, but it makes people feel a bone chilling sense.


    "Really? The last person is the winner."


    The ancient wind sneered and stirred the spirit. There is a terrible power awakening in his spirit. That power contains the power of destruction and has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    When the ghost of nine yuan realized the power, his face finally changed and showed the color of fear. The power of destruction, one of the most terrible powers, can destroy everything. This is not what human beings can master. Even real immortals cannot master this terrible power.


    But in this boy, he actually felt such a terrible power.


    "How is that possible?"


    Jiuyuan kept retreating with a frightened look in his eyes.


    "Now get out of my body and I will consider letting you go." Gu Feng''s face was pale. The flame of destruction was the power of the sky fire he had absorbed before, and the sky fire that destroyed everything. He carried it over and even absorbed many of them. Although he did not master the power of destruction in the sky fire, he was able to urge. But the price is also very huge. His spirit will bear the burning and calcination of the sky fire again.


    "You..."


    Jiuyuan''s face changed. Looking at the ancient wind, he didn''t believe that the ancient wind could control the flame of destruction. But he didn''t dare to try. Once his spirit was infected, he would be destroyed, and he would completely disappear from the world.


    "Since you don''t want to quit, die."


    The spirit of the ancient wind looked ferocious. The power of the flame of destruction burned his spirit. If he had not suffered the burning of the sky fire before, I''m afraid his spirit would not be able to bear the power of destruction this time and would have been scattered long ago.


    But even so, the power of destruction made his spirit bear unimaginable pain. The burning spirit of the power of destruction, that kind of pain is not human beings can bear.


    Watching Gu Feng''s spirit wrapped in the flame of destruction rush towards him, Jiu yuan''s face changed greatly in an instant, and he withdrew directly from Gu Feng''s body.


    "You madman, madman, madman." nine yuan company called madman three times. He was very angry. That voice also shook the world, so that the people who were fighting in the distance couldn''t help turning their heads.


    A group of people looked at the nine yuan of the ancient wind with a pale face and even with fear. Their faces showed an unimaginable color. They couldn''t imagine what the nine yuan had endured in the ancient wind''s body, which would make him fear. You know, before they all joined hands, but they all fought back with nine yuan a palm, and even killed many people directly.


    "Crazy, yes, I''m crazy." Gu Feng said with a grim smile on his face. His eyes stared at the jade box in Jiuyuan''s hand, and his eyes also had a hot color. If he can get this half of the world seed, he will have a complete world seed and evolve his own world. It''s exciting to think about it. He doesn''t want to be the master of heaven and earth. He only needs strong power to make the world tremble. Only in this way can he help the people around him.


    With this terrible power, even if it is not dominated by one side of heaven and earth, then heaven and earth will submit to his feet.


    The idea of antiquity is really crazy, even terrible. If he is known by others, he will scold him as a madman.


    "Boy, remember to me that I will certainly make your soul suffer from all kinds of disasters." Jiuyuan looked at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice. Separated from the ancient wind''s body, his divine soul strength weakened again.


    He couldn''t hold on for long. His eyes swept through the crowd below. He also turned into a streamer and rushed into the dark body.


    Among these people, the breath of Youming made him value it most. Although the flesh is much weaker than the ancient wind, there is a terrible power in the body, which makes him very excited.

 Chapter 1274

    "This is death."


    Youming''s body trembled, followed by the look change in his eyes, and then the voice of nine yuan came out. For the nether world, nine yuan is not polite. After experiencing the ancient wind, he completely smashed the ghost of the nether world. Now the nether world is just nine yuan in the real sense.


    "Shua..."


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air. Countless voices flashed and retreated quickly. The figure of Youming stood in the middle, and there was no one around. Even the disciples of Guiming sect were far away from him at this time. After all, they all know that the nether world is nine yuan. A terrible guy can kill them without compassion and compassion.


    "Boom"


    The nether body was shocked, and a strong breath of death came out of his body. The breath of death filled the sky. All martial arts practitioners couldn''t help turning pale when they saw this scene. The amount of dead Qi stored in the nether body is quite terrible even if it only absorbs a little each time after practicing for decades. In the past, the cultivation of Youming naturally could not control so many dead Qi, but Jiuyuan could easily control it. That amount, but it''s amazing.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good. Boy, although this body can''t compare with you, it has a dead spirit. When I completely integrate the spirit with it and refine the seeds of the world, the world will tremble under my feet." Jiuyuan laughed wildly. It seems that he has seen his feet on the earth and hundreds of millions of creatures surrender.


    "Shadow hunter, follow me to attack and seize the seeds of the world while he is unstable." shadowless looked at the "Youming", a cold light flashed in his eyes and whispered. The heads of more than a dozen Shadow Hunters turned into a streamer and rushed towards the Youming.


    "The light of fireflies also dare to compete with the bright moon." the nether world snorted coldly and clapped it down. The dead spirit turned into a torrent and swept towards the people.


    The ferocious torrent rushed through, the space was shaking, and the terrible dead gas flowed, smashing the space.


    "Back."


    Such a terrible scene, even the martial arts cultivation in Nirvana is difficult to parry, not to mention the martial arts cultivation in condensing soul. No shadow burst out and everyone quickly retreated. But after all, there were two people who retreated slowly. They were very dead and became dead bodies without breath.


    "It seems that nothing can be done." Chu Tian looked at "Youming" and said solemnly. He has given up his mind to continue to rob the seeds of the world. The strength of the nine yuan was beyond all their expectations. Moreover, he now controls the body of the nether world and can take advantage of the death that makes them afraid.


    By this time, he had begun to retreat. In fact, he is not the only one. Other people in xianlongmen, the other four major sects in Dongzhou and the western religion are the same. Such a strong enemy is not something they can contend with. Even if they have no cards in their hands, they can''t play a big role in the face of such a strong enemy.


    "Go, leave here. Now he has not completely integrated with the nether body, nor refined the seeds of the world. It is a good opportunity for us to leave." Gu Feng said very simply. However, when his eyes swept the Shadow Hunters, there was a fine flash in his eyes.


    "Withdraw."


    Chu Tian nodded, roared for a while, and took the rest of the Immortal Dragon''s gate disciples towards the black mountain. After a little hesitation, the other forces also left with their disciples. They can''t stay, go on, I''m afraid everyone will die here. This is not a small blow to their family.


    "A group of cowards, but it''s better so that they don''t have to deal with them after cleaning you up later." soon there were only hundreds of Shadow Hunters left in the sky, looking at nine yuan without a shadow, and saying with some cold meaning in his words.


    "Boy, it seems you''re sure you can beat me?" nine yuan smiled. He didn''t believe that there were still people here who could compete with him.


    "I don''t want to defeat you, but to completely destroy you." the cold voice of shadowless Sen came, and there was a scarlet light in his eyes. Then, a black object appeared in his hand. He threw it out directly. The untitled object was magnified in an instant. Finally, it turned into a hundred feet huge, and a terrible magic power rippled from it. However, different from the magic power of the mad devil before, this magic power is mixed with the purest evil spirit.


    Evil Qi is the breath of evil spirits. Only evil spirits can have such terrible and pure evil Qi.


    The smell of monstrous demons swept through the whole Montenegro, and there was also a sound of sneer from the black altar. Jiuyuan had never seen an evil spirit, but the disgusting smell filled his heart with killing intention. His eyes stared at the altar with cold and fear.


    On the black mountain, the ancient wind and others flew quickly. At this time, the whole heaven and earth were shaking, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth became violent, followed by an amazing evil spirit.


    "This... What is this smell? How can it be so terrible and evil."


    Ximoyu''s pretty face changed slightly, looked at the black magic gas rising above the black mountain and said. There seemed to be an evil figure in the evil spirit, looking down at the heaven and earth and breaking the laws of the heaven and earth.


    At this time, other people could not help but look at the sky in horror. The breath was so terrible that their hearts were shaking.


    "It''s an evil spirit."


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified and his voice was a little hoarse. He has met evil demons many times. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this breath. It is evil demons. The most important thing is that he is very familiar with the smell of the evil spirit. He had a hand with it not long ago, but it was just a wisp of the ghost of the evil spirit.


    "Unexpectedly, in order to get the seeds of the world, the shadow hunter even summoned this evil spirit." Gu Feng said secretly in his heart, his eyes flickering.


    The current situation is somewhat wrong. It seems that it is not the shadow hunter who wants to get the seeds of the world, but the evil spirit in the shadow hunter organization.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know why the evil devil wanted to get the seeds of the world so much, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Once he was obtained by the evil devil, he was afraid that the next time the sky continent would really be ruined.


    "Go, get out of here quickly."


    After everyone knew that it was an evil devil, their faces changed dramatically, shouted and took their disciples crazy to fly down. They want to stay away from here. The evil devil is the most terrible guy. There is no grass where they pass.

 Chapter 1275

    Evil spirits are too terrible, especially the smell. They can''t compete at all. The crowd moved forward quickly, but they didn''t notice that a figure swept out of the crowd and went towards the top of Montenegro.


    When the ancient wind was flying down, it restrained its breath, played a carefree tour, turned into a ROC and flew towards the top of the mountain of Montenegro.


    At the moment, Montenegro is shrouded in evil spirits, and the boundless evil spirits seem to devour the world.


    On the huge altar, a magic shadow emerged, unable to see his face, but the boundless terrible smell spread from him.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth shook, and a destructive thunder fell from the air. Evil spirits are not allowed by the laws of heaven and earth in the sky. Therefore, when evil spirits appear, a god of destruction thunder comes to destroy them completely.


    "Is a destructive thunder that destroys the world also trying to destroy the devil?" the evil figure on the altar, the cold voice came, his palm spread out, and suddenly a terrible evil spirit turned into a giant sword to chop the fallen destructive thunder.


    "Boom, boom."


    Thousands of thunder came and completely shrouded the black mountain in the thunder. And the evil devil was really terrible. With his arms waving, the rolling evil spirit rippled and smashed the falling thunder one by one. Thousands of thunder of destruction could not fall on him.


    In the distant sky, nine yuan saw this scene, and his face became very dignified.


    "Who are you?" nine yuan Ning said.


    "Who am I? Ha ha, of course I am the master of this world, and hundreds of millions of creatures will be enslaved by me." the evil devil laughed, and the rolling evil spirit swept towards nine yuan: "you are a good man. You might as well be a slave. I can give you eternal life."


    "Arrogance." Jiuyuan was once the master of heaven and earth and ruled the world. This evil devil also touched his bottom line and made him angry.


    "It seems that you don''t want to? In that case, I''ll destroy you." the evil devil''s face was covered with cold color. He stood on the altar, his arm for a while, the rolling evil spirit rippled and rolled towards nine yuan.


    "Prajna palm of the holy king."


    Nine yuan didn''t dare to be careless. With a low roar, the palm fell instantly. The boundless spiritual power gathered and turned into a huge palm, emitting the brilliance of white jade, colliding with the rolling magic gas in the air.


    "Bang"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the evil spirit was broken by the jade palm, which swept towards the altar.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the evil devil''s hands were sealed, and the evil Qi turned into a sharp blade. He pierced the jade palm and disappeared into the void.


    Seeing this scene, nine yuan smiled: "I was a peerless devil at that time. I didn''t expect that I was just a strong man."


    "If the original source of the evil was not damaged, but a wisp of remnant soul was here, you would be captured and killed." the evil devil said with a faint light in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve always been just a wisp of remnant soul." nine yuan sneered, and the sacred glory on your body bloomed, palm after palm. The terrible power began to break the void here, and Montenegro was shaking under the terrible power.


    The evil devil''s eyes were also dignified. What he came here was really only a wisp of remnant soul, but he was summoned by shadowless people. It was more than enough to use his remnant soul to deal with the strong under nirvana. Even the strong of other religions could only lose in the end.


    But who could have thought that suddenly such a terrible strong man would appear and completely disrupt their plan.


    "I need strength, you only need to leave one person, and others will become my strength." the evil voice came coldly, but it made the faces of the Shadow Hunters turn pale and their bodies tremble constantly.


    Then, the evil spirit palmed for a while, and a group of Shadow Hunters, except for no shadow, all their bodies were instantly broken. The blood gathered towards the evil spirit, and the spirits branded with evil runes flew towards the altar.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of devil roar made the whole altar tremble. At this time, the heaven and earth collapsed inch by inch. The evil figure on the altar solidified and then stepped down slowly.


    "What a powerful demon."


    In the distance, Gu Feng''s face was dignified. He looked at an evil devil with a look of fear in his eyes. There is no doubt that this is an inch of powerful and unparalleled evil devil, which is stronger than any evil devil he has seen before. What scares the ancient wind most is that this evil demon is just a projection, a wisp of remnant soul summoned by the shadow hunter. It''s really hard to imagine how powerful the evil demon hidden in the shadow hunter is.


    "You''re not from this world?" nine yuan said solemnly, looking at the evil devil. After his death, the evil began to invade the firmament, and finally led to the breaking of the Jiuyuan continent, which had no saints and strong men, into a broken continent and completely separated from the firmament.


    "Yes, but don''t worry. When I get the seeds of the world, I will be the master of this world, and then I will be the man of this world." the evil devil said with pity. They are evil spirits. They are the remnant of chaos. They are the primitive race born in chaos. They are very powerful. Because of this, they are not allowed by the laws of heaven and earth, so they can only constantly occupy the world of other races to achieve the purpose of slavery and control.


    "Hum, some petty disciples are also trying to plot the seeds of the world. I can''t do what you want." Jiuyuan stared with a cold light in his eyes. As he stepped out, the heaven and earth trembled, and countless law forces gathered towards him.


    Although he is only a remnant of Jiuyuan now, he was the master who controlled the seeds of the world of Jiuyuan continent and may become a saint. The laws of heaven and earth of the nine yuan continent could be used by him.


    The power of thousands of roads converged, and the power of the road condensed into a glass spear in front of him, with terrible waves coming from it.


    "The gun of law gathers the power of the road to kill evil spirits."


    A low figure came from Jiuyuan''s mouth. The glass spear emitted a beautiful light, carrying a mysterious and terrible breath, and shot at the evil spirit under his control. A long gun is his strongest means. Even the crazy devil at the peak can''t bear such a terrible shot.

 Chapter 1276

    The law spear fixed heaven and earth. At that moment, the space on Montenegro was completely solidified, and countless law forces gathered. With the long gun of colored glass, it shot at the evil spirit.


    Knowing the power of this evil devil, Jiuyuan didn''t mean to test at all. It was such a terrible attack. The long gun came into the world and shone out. The sky seemed to be torn, dragging its colorful tail and stabbing the evil spirit with a long gun.


    "The root of the devil, the devil sword kills the sky."


    The evil devil was also dignified. He was not allowed by the laws of heaven and earth in the sky. Therefore, at this moment, countless law forces gathered and made him feel a great threat. If he was stabbed by the long gun and filled with his ghost, he would be seriously injured even if he was not directly shot.


    He burst into a drink, and the endless magic gas rolled from the altar and finally turned into a dark long sword. The evil gas filled the long sword and shook the world. Countless thunders fell, but they were defeated by the breath on the magic sword.


    "Cut."


    The sound of explosion and drinking sounded, and the magic sword stabbed into the sky and collided with the law spear in the air.


    "Bang"


    The world shook and the space collapsed. The space here was collapsing, and even there were huge cracks in Montenegro. The collision of law forces is terrible. Endless power swept through and shattered everything.


    "Poof"


    In the distance, nine yuan was extremely heavy by the afterwaves of the two forces. He couldn''t help spewing a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body stumbled and fell from the air. Although he used to be a strong man, even now he has terrible power, but he is helpless. The body of the nether world is too weak. Although the body of the soul is much stronger than usual, he still can''t bear that terrible power.


    "It''s just a guy who is strong outside but weak in the middle." cold laughter came from the devil''s mouth and looked at nine yuan coldly. However, his situation was not much better. The magic Qi on his body was dispersed, and the spirit became much more transparent. Obviously, the blow just now also consumed a lot of his strength.


    "You too." nine yuan looked at him and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, but I''m much better than you. Next, it depends on who can''t make it first."


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, I could see his hands and feet slapping the ground fiercely, immediately splitting the broken mountain peaks and directly collapsing, and his figure was directly transformed into a residual shadow, turned into a black lightning and rushed towards Jiuyuan.


    It was so fast and frightening that there were only residual shadows emerging in the space, but I couldn''t see his figure at all.


    In just one breath, the evil figure appeared in front of Jiuyuan. He smiled grimly, and the evil spirit shrouded in the black palm. The fierce evil spirit roared towards Jiuyuan like a huge wave sweeping cumulus clouds.


    The pupil of nine yuan is also tiny. The strength of this evil devil is really terrible. Even if it launched such a terrible attack earlier, it is still very surprising.


    He dared not despise it at all. The spiritual power surging in his body, the power of hooking the avenue of heaven and earth, and countless law forces converged towards it.


    His palm clenched his fist, and the power of the above law condensed into a gorgeous fist. He also punched out at the evil devil.


    The gorgeous power, like the roar of the angry dragon, blew out with a fist and shook the void. Unexpectedly, it just collided with the devil''s fist.


    "Boom"


    The two separated quickly, and then collided very quickly. The terrible sound of fist to fist contact shook the world like thunder. And every collision will make the space around them collapse, and the space debris falling from the air is a terrible scene of destruction.


    In the sky, no shadow has long been far away. His body trembled. What a terrible battle it was. Even if the strong in Nirvana were involved at this time, I''m afraid they would end up dead.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two people kept touching each other. Heishan began to crumble a little bit in the two people''s collision, and the mountain peak was flattened, followed by a distance of 100 feet in the two people''s collision. The huge peak of 100000 feet was forcibly lifted more than 10000 feet under the bombardment of the two people.


    "Ha ha, you are about to lose your support. I advise you to run for your life earlier." the evil devil looked at the weak nine yuan and said with a laugh.


    Jiuyuan''s face was ugly. Youming''s body was indeed too weak. Even with the protection of the power of the law, it was still greatly damaged in the collision. There were cracks in the body, which could break at any time. Once he loses his body, his strength will be much lower. At that time, I''m afraid he won''t be the opponent of this evil devil at all.


    "Even if I die today, I will never let the seeds of the world fall into your evil hands."


    Nine yuan said in a cold voice. Although he is cold and heartless, at least he is also a man from the sky and the mainland. He is also the son of heaven and earth once selected by this avenue. That is, he is the son of heaven and earth. How can he betray heaven and earth and do such things? Even if he is desperate, he should guard this side of the world.


    "Hum, you are stubborn. Since you want to die, the devil will help you."


    The evil spirit roared, and the evil spirit rolled and condensed into a huge evil shadow to dispel the power of the laws of heaven and earth. The huge demon shadow stretched out its claws and grabbed nine yuan in his hand.


    "Evil devil, even if I die today, I will kill you here." the pain from the whole body twisted Jiuyuan''s face: "the way of God and devil is the way to return. Although the way is still there, it will never die. The soul will destroy thousands of ways, and the soul will kill evil demons."


    It was like the sound from Jiuyou, which spread between heaven and earth. At that moment, the world shook, countless reached the convergence, and sent out bursts of buzzing sound. Countless laws of heaven and earth gathered together and gathered towards Jiuyuan with a whining mood.


    "Damn it."


    This scene greatly changed the devil''s face. He had seen this terrible power and sacrificed the soul to communicate the power of heaven and earth. It claims to be able to destroy thousands of ways and has a very terrible power.


    At this time, he intends to release his hands. But in Jiuyuan''s ferocious smile, soul inflammation suddenly burned. The terrible flame burned and shrouded the evil spirit in an instant


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream sounded, and the horror of soul inflammation was the power of burning the law of three thousand roads. Even if he was an evil devil, his soul also burned.

 Chapter 1277

    Soul burning, bright flame, but with fatal danger. Wrapped by soul inflammation, the evil devil also screamed bitterly. He is only a wisp of remnant soul. Although he is strong, his strength is limited, especially the power of God and soul, which is weak and pitiful. If his real body were here, he would not be afraid of Jiuyuan, the soul inflammation caused by the burning of the remnant soul, but now he is also a remnant soul and can''t resist at all.


    In a space, the ancient wind was hidden in it. Looking at the burning soul inflammation and the evil spirits who screamed, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. This flame is more terrible than the sky fire he can now urge. After all, the fire was absorbed when he was only in the pure body state that day. Although it had the power of destruction, the power was not particularly powerful. Just because of his current strength improvement, the fire also had a good power, but it was obviously much worse than the nine yuan soul inflammation.


    The burning flame lasted for an hour, and then the flame weakened. In this hour, the scream of the evil devil also gradually weakened until it finally disappeared completely.


    "Finally, he killed the evil spirit." Jiuyuan''s weak voice came. He burned the spirit and used soul inflammation. Even if he had a body, he couldn''t last long.


    "Jiuyuan continent, the son of heaven and earth, sure enough, I am no longer." Jiuyuan looked at the jade box in his hand and brushed a look of silence on his face. The person recognized by heaven and earth will be called the son of heaven and earth, and he used to be, but he is not such a remnant soul now.


    "Boy, come out."


    Nine yuan looked at a sky and said weakly. The shadowless face in the distance changed slightly and looked around. It split in a space not far from Jiuyuan and walked out with a heavy ancient wind. It was really hateful for a long time. I even thought of occupying his body, but seeing him kill the evil devil at the expense of himself also raised some admiration and sadness in the ancient wind''s heart.


    This may be the sacrifice made by those strong men who fought against evil spirits tens of thousands of years ago. The ancestors of xianlongmen also died for resisting evil spirits.


    Looking at the ancient wind that suddenly appeared, his shadowless face changed. He never thought that the ancient wind that should have disappeared would suddenly appear here, and he didn''t notice it at all before.


    "Senior."


    The ancient wind stood beside Jiuyuan and shouted with admiration. No matter what nine yuan did to him before, but now nine yuan is indeed worthy of ancient respect. Of course, the reason why the ancient wind dared to get so close was that nine yuan was no longer a threat to him.


    "Cough, boy, you''re so close to me, aren''t you afraid I''m bad for you?" nine yuan looked at the ancient style and said with a smile.


    "Do you think you can still pose a threat to me now?" asked the old wind.


    Nine yuan smiled sadly: "indeed, I can hardly pose a threat to you now. Since you are the son of the new world, the seeds of the world should also be handed over to you."


    Jiuyuan is extremely weak. Give the jade box to Gufeng. The ancient wind was silent and took the jade box into his hand. At that moment, a terrible force filled his body. At the same time, in his body, there is also a force gushing out of the yin-yang Qi house, which is another half of the world seed.


    "So it is, so it is. Haha, I''m still trying my best to compete, but I didn''t expect you to be the one who had been selected long ago." Jiuyuan looked at the ancient style and was stunned, followed by laughter. As the son of heaven and earth in the nine yuan continent, he is familiar with the smell of world seeds. In his ancient body, he also has half a world seed. Originally, all this has long been doomed.


    "I hope you can make good use of the seeds of the world. Don''t be like me. Because of self-interest, you will end up dead." Jiuyuan looked at the ancient wind and said solemnly at last. Then a burst of light floated out of the dark body and turned into a little light and disappeared without a trace.


    "Whew"


    When the ancient wind was stunned, a cold breath attacked him directly from behind. It was a black dagger, very fast, directly pierced the space and appeared behind him.


    Gu Feng turned around and just saw that shadowless''s murderous and greedy eyes were staring at the jade box in his hand.


    "Here you are."


    The ancient wind threw the jade box to him. There were spatial fluctuations around his body, followed by the crack of space, and he also stepped into it.


    This jade box is useless. In the real world just now, the seed has entered his life and death Qi mansion. This jade box is just a jade box with world flavor.


    Therefore, the ancient wind also left very simply. Another purpose of doing so is to lead all eyes to the shadow hunter organization without anyone noticing him.


    "Here we are."


    Starting with the jade box, the breath of the world comes from the pavement. There was almost no difference from before, so shadowless didn''t hesitate. He accepted the jade box and turned it into a streamer and fled to the distance. As for why Gu Feng gave him the jade box so simply, he has no time to think about it now.


    Under the black mountain, boulders rolled down. At the moment, the disciples here are scattered and fled. They dare not stay here. Just now, the terrible spiritual power fluctuation made them tremble. They saw with their own eyes that the huge Montenegro was cut off by people. The power was too terrible.


    The boulder still rolled down, but soon the space trembled. A huge door also appeared in front of everyone. It was a golden avenue leading to a golden gate. Outside was a world, which was the mysterious realm of heaven.


    "The hunting meeting is over." everyone cheered happily, which was also a joy for the rest of life.


    "Shua"


    Just when everyone was happy, a figure in the sky quickly flashed past, boarded the Golden Avenue and swept towards the golden gate.


    "That looks like a shadow hunter without a shadow."


    Someone looked at the passing figure and whispered.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Some people recognized him and shouted.


    "Looking at his hurry, he seems to have got some treasure," said the Huben urn.


    The crowd was stunned, and then their faces suddenly changed. The battle just now must have been decided. Looking at the shadowless appearance, it seems that the winner is the demon shadow summoned by the shadow hunter.

 Chapter 1278

    "Go, catch up and never let him run." they shouted. The strength of the shadow hunter is already very strong. If the world seeds fall into their hands again, I''m afraid the whole continent will face a catastrophe.


    They can''t imagine how powerful the shadow hunter with the seeds of the world will be. But one thing is certain, that is, it will be several times stronger than now. At that time, the shadow hunter will be more unscrupulous.


    "Shua..."


    Countless figures passed by like locusts, especially the dozens of people in front. They were very fast and passed by with a strong breath. However, although their cultivation is strong, Shadow Hunters are famous for their speed and hidden means. They can''t catch up with them at all.


    "Damn it, just watch him run away?"


    The leader of the Jinyang Gang scolded angrily. A leader of the Jinyang Gang also died under the sneak attack of the shadow hunter. Now he watched the shadowless leave, which made him very angry.


    Other people''s faces were also bad. After all, people died in the hands of Shadow Hunters outside the western religion this time. The Immortal Dragon''s gate and the shadow hunter are mortal enemies, which makes each other feel uneasy when they get such a treasure.


    "What shall we do next?" a crowd came out of the golden door, looked at the vast earth and couldn''t help saying.


    The seeds of the world are in the world, and finally fall into the hands of the shadow hunter. If they spread out, they will certainly cause an uproar in the whole continent. And such a wave will sweep the whole continent.


    "I can only report it like this. I hope they can make a decision." Chu Tian said. Others also nodded. This matter must be reported as soon as possible, otherwise once the shadow hunter refines the seeds of the world, they will all be in danger.


    "Shua"


    When the people just stood still, several lights and shadows appeared in the distant sky, which was the strong one of each sect. They took one step and came before the crowd. The majesty pervaded the air. The eyes like lightning flashed across the crowd, and they all nodded involuntarily. Although all cases were damaged, they have returned safely. Moreover, they have been greatly improved. A life and death honing really helps them to improve their cultivation.


    However, compared with the five forces in Dongzhou and Western religions, the ghost ghost sect seems a little desolate. There are only three of the ten leaders left this time. Among them, four people were killed by Gu Feng and a ape. As for the ghost, two others were killed by crazy demons and Jiuyuan.


    It''s a pity that Youming and their Zhendian martial arts didn''t get the ancient style, otherwise they could make up seven.


    "Damn you, boy."


    The cold cheers of the ghost Road, the main hall of the ghost Ming sect, sounded, and the ghost was angry. He slapped it directly against the ancient wind. The attack of the powerful gods is too strong, making the space unbearable. It is completely torn, the space collapses and shrouded in ghost gas. It surprised everyone. If this palm really falls, it''s not just an ancient custom. I''m afraid other disciples around will also be implicated and blown to pieces.


    Of course, everyone didn''t expect that the ghost road would be so shameless and skinnless, and shoot at a disciple in the soul state.


    "Ghost way, you really think I''m Immortal Dragon''s gate. It''s a good insult."


    Lei Hong, the leader of Lei Gaofeng, roared. Thunder fell down in the sky, turned into a thunder hammer on his palm, and then roared towards the ghost road.


    "Boom"


    The ghost''s body was repulsed, and Lei Hong also retreated a hundred feet away, and just stabilized his body.


    "What a shameless ghost way. As a strong God, he attacked our disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate." Lei Hong looked at the ghost way and said with contempt.


    The strong men of other sects also despise the disciples who suddenly sneak into a condensing soul state.


    "Many leaders of my ghost ghost ghost sect died in his hands, so naturally I want him to pay for his life." the ghost road said coldly.


    Everyone was surprised when they looked at the ancient wind. Naturally, they can see that the ancient style is just a six fold cultivation of condensing the soul. With such cultivation, they can actually kill many leaders of the ghost Ming sect, which is also a little strange. However, they also believe that ghosts will never talk nonsense at this time.


    Lei Hong was even more surprised. A year ago, Gu Feng was just an inner disciple participating in the core assessment. Now he has been able to kill the leader. Such a record is too amazing.


    However, after being shocked, Lei Hong looked at the ghost road with color: "Ghost way, the hunting meeting is meant to ensure the fate of life and death. In the past, you ghost ghost sect killed the leader of our immortal dragon''s gate. What did we say? Now if your ghost sect disciple is killed, you have to let our immortal dragon''s gate disciple pay for his life. Don''t you think it''s too much? Or do you mean that if any leader is killed in the future, the strong gods of each sect can fight."


    "Shua"


    A crowd of people looked at the ghost way, and there was an inexplicable light in their eyes. The strength of the ghost Ming sect was very strong, which was stronger than any of the five major sects in Dongzhou. Therefore, many disciples of the sect died in their hands in previous hunting conferences. If the ghost way was really entangled, they also wanted to settle their accounts.


    Ghost Dao noticed the change of the surrounding atmosphere, and his face was a little stiff. At this time, he was also in a dilemma.


    "They are a group of people who have lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s not good that they still like to fight and kill. It''s better to leave this to the younger generation." an old voice remembered at this time, and followed an old man with white beard in the distance. Walking, there are pieces of lotus at your feet.


    When the old man appeared, the world became silent, and countless eyes looked at him. Although there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation on his body, when he came over, whether it was Lei Hong or the ghost way that was still angry before, he scattered his spiritual power and looked in awe in the old man''s eyes.


    "Senior."


    A strong man of the spirit level said respectfully, it was awe from the heart. And the countless disciples were surprised, so that the strong gods were so respectful. What''s the origin of the old man.


    Among the people, Gu Feng looked at the old man and his face couldn''t help becoming strange. He whispered to himself, "how could this old man appear here?"


    However, the ancient style was not curious about the awe of the strong people around. After all, how can a person who can steal the saint''s close soft armor from the yaochi fairy palace be a simple person. However, Gu Feng didn''t expect to meet him here.

 Chapter 1279

    "Little fellow, do you still recognize me?"


    The old man waved to the crowd, then went to the antique and said with a smile. Although it looks like a fairy spirit, it can be seen from the ancient wind opposite him. The old guy winked and pretended to be such a fairy spirit.


    People were stunned. They didn''t expect that the old man would know ancient customs. Especially the powerful gods, they know the identity of the old man, who is definitely the top figure on the sky continent and the existence that countless people look up to. Turning your hand over is a cloud and covering your hand is a rain. Even if you are alone, you can stir up thousands of people.


    When they looked at the ancient style, they couldn''t help but have their eyes slightly coagulated, and they had different thoughts in their hearts. There are not many young people who can be remembered and valued by him, and what''s special about this young man called ancient style?


    "One generation two years, the elder is getting stronger and stronger." the ancient wind smiled and arched his hand. Old man Tianji, the old man in front of him is the old man Tianji he met when he met Baimai Huiwu. He once calculated the future for him, but in the end, he vomited blood and hurt his vitality.


    "Cut, only your boy can say such words. If you can''t think of any compliments, don''t say them. My old man has a toothache." old Tianji looked at the ancient wind and said with some disdain. You little fellow, even if you want to compliment my old man, you should also think about some words, such as what is wise and powerful, handsome and extraordinary. This is getting stronger and stronger. For an old guy who has lived for unknown years, is this a compliment?


    Hearing the slightly cold tone of old man Tianji, Lei Hong''s face changed. He was afraid that old man Tianji would be dissatisfied and slap the ancient wind to death. After all, in his realm, human life is nothing in front of him.


    "Senior, these young students can''t speak. Please don''t be angry." Lei Hong quickly compensated.


    "Fart, your eyes are angry when you see me?" Tianji old man looked at Lei Hong and said, "go, boy, the people here are too eye-catching. They dare not breathe in front of me. It''s still your boy and my appetite. Let''s talk about the past."


    "Er..." Lei Hong looked at the black line on his face and looked at the stomach Fei in the old man''s heart. You didn''t get angry. You scared my little heart.


    While others are eyebrows, heart can not help but jump up. Tianji old man, what''s that identity? It is said that it has unpredictable power, cultivates the great destiny magic power, can predict the future, and has never made a mistake. Even those real powers, even those hidden sages, are afraid of them, and even many people want to find him for divination.


    In fact, the power is also very strong. After all, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years has no ability, which is impossible. Now he talks so casually with the ancient style that he has to reconsider his ancient style identity and background.


    "Well, sir, I''m afraid I can''t. The Hunting meeting has just ended. I think I''d better go back to my ancestry with Lei Hongfeng." Gu Feng said.


    "It doesn''t matter, ancient style. Since it''s the invitation of the elder, you''ll be famous. It''s OK for us to wait here for a few days. When you''re finished, you can find us in Tianyang city." Lei Hong quickly opened his mouth at this time and secretly scolded you for being unkind. God knows how many people in the firmament want to have such close contact with old man Tianji. It''s nice of you to be unwilling, which makes Lei Hong feel that iron is not steel.


    Other people also looked at the ancient wind with a strange face and said in their hearts, doesn''t this little guy know the secret of heaven? But it is absolutely impossible to see how familiar they are.


    They know what Gu Feng thinks. The old man looks like a fairy on the surface, but secretly he is definitely an old and immoral guy. Otherwise, how could I go to the yaochi fairy palace to steal the personal soft armor handed down by the saints of yaochi from generation to generation, and give it to myself, so that I was almost regarded as a prodigal son and slaughtered by others.


    "This..." Gu Feng still wanted to refuse, but Lei Hong closed his mouth after staring at him. Look at Lei Hong. If you say more, I''m afraid you''ll cut it with a slap.


    And the countless disciples looked at the ancient style with incomparable envy in their eyes. Although they don''t know the identity of the old man, how can it be simple to be a figure that can be awed by the strong gods?


    "Let''s go."


    The old man smiled at the ancient style and waved his sleeve robe. Their bodies also disappeared without a trace. It''s like it never happened in this world.


    After the Tianji old man and the ancient wind left, other strong gods also left here with a group of disciples. The hunting meeting is over. The next most important thing is to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    "Come on, let''s go to Tianyang city first." Lei Hong took a look at the direction of Guiming sect and said in a cold voice.


    "Lord Lei Hongfeng, I''m afraid we''re in big trouble at xianlongmen this hunting meeting." Chu Tian said solemnly on the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Hong asked. Looking at the dignified color on Chu Tiandu''s face, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "The last treasure of this hunting conference is a world seed," said Chu Tiandu.


    "Boom"


    His voice fell, and Lei Hong''s body broke out an amazing momentum, and thunder appeared at this time, shaking the sky.


    At his level, he certainly knows what the world seed is and the importance of the world seed. There is no doubt that the seeds of the world are the best crystallization if you want to transcend the comfort of the world and achieve the supreme fruit. It is said that Zhenxian can open up a world. If you have the seeds of the world, it is equivalent to having a world, which has the possibility of infinitely approaching the real immortal.


    Therefore, the emergence of the seeds of the world will inevitably lead to competition among all parties. That was the case in the nine regions of the firmament. A total of nine world seeds appeared, which were contested by all parties, and finally fell into the hands of nine people, helping them become saints. It''s a pity that a world catastrophe also caused several saints to fall. As for the world seeds they have, they don''t know where they fall or who gets them.


    Now, there is one in the lost continent at the hunting conference, which is definitely a big event.

 Chapter 1280

    "Have you ever got the seeds of the world?" Lei Hong asked impatiently.


    Chu Tian shook his head: "No." then he said everything that had happened in Montenegro before.


    "Whose hand did the seeds of the world fall in the end?" Lei Hong asked.


    Chu Tian said solemnly, "if the expectation is not bad, I''m afraid the seeds of the world have fallen into the hands of the shadow hunter."


    "Shadow hunter, these bastards again." Lei Hong''s face was ugly and shouted angrily. Then he said solemnly: "it seems that we can''t wait for the ancient wind. When we arrive at Tianyang City, we rely on the transmission array to leave. This and other events can''t be delayed. If the world seeds are really obtained by the shadow hunter organization, it will be not only the disaster of our immortal dragon''s gate, but also the disaster of the whole Tianxuan region and even the whole celestial continent."


    "So serious?" Chu Tiandu and others looked on one side. Obviously, they didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    "There are some things you haven''t touched with your current strength. When you grow up in the future, you will naturally know the details of the shadow hunter. You must report this to the sect leader." Lei Hong said.


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered, and the speed was increased to the end. Under the urging of Lei Hong, the auspicious cloud at the foot swept across the space and moved forward rapidly.


    Such things also happen in other religious sects. The five main sects of Tianxuan domain, together with the ghost Ming sect and the Western sect, both of the two sects looked very dignified and accelerated their speed and left here.


    The seeds of the world were born and fell into the hands of the shadow hunter. There is no doubt that the news will spread soon. At that time, the whole continent will be a sensation, and the shadow hunter will undoubtedly become the center of this storm.


    ¡­¡­


    In an ancient mountain range, two figures step out of the void. They are the old man and ancient wind who disappeared before they officially disappeared. Standing in the air, looking at the space here, the ancient eyes also have a touch of wonder. I have to lament the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    The area here is huge and connected by mountains, in which there are countless trees and rubble. In the middle of the mountain, there is a low house, which is very elegant.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept here, and the spirit couldn''t help shaking. The mountains here are connected, and the countless trees actually form an extremely incomparable array.


    "Did you find out?"


    Old man Tianji looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Elder, you are still powerful. You can arrange such a huge array. If you hadn''t mastered the heavenly eye, you wouldn''t have found the mystery." Gu Feng rubbed his sore head and said.


    This huge array is very cumbersome. The ancient wind just glanced at it, and there was a feeling of dizziness and brain swelling. If you continue, I''m afraid his spirit can''t bear it at all.


    "You''re not bad. You can see the difference here at a glance. Xianlongmen accepted a good disciple this time." the old man Tianji smiled and fell down with an ancient style.


    "Boy, take out the seeds of the world and show me the old man."


    Falling in the valley, the old man looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    "Elder, do you know that the seeds of the world are on me?" Gu Feng was stunned and asked.


    Old man Tianji smiled: "you may be able to hide from others, but you can''t hide it from me. Have you forgotten who I am? Old man Tianji can make up for the future. I can naturally calculate the birth of the world seed and the world seed that you finally get."


    "You are also very sick." the old wind couldn''t help Tucao, so what make complaints about eating a few meals a day and eating at any time? Although the ancient custom determined that the old man would never be so boring to calculate these things, this naked feeling is still very uncomfortable.


    However, Gu Feng obediently took out the seeds of the world. In front of strong people such as Tianji old man, even if he wanted to hide, he couldn''t do it. And if old man Tianji wants to snatch the seeds of the world, he can be killed with one blow.


    Driven by the ancient wind, a green seed was abandoned from his elixir field. The seeds of the world appeared in the sky, and suddenly a world emerged. The sky, the sun, the moon, the stars, the sea, the mountains and land, everything constantly appeared in front of us. A strong world atmosphere is also spreading.


    Aware of the spread of the breath, the old man''s face changed slightly, his hands were sealed, and the earth under his feet trembled. At this time, countless green trees radiated light, and a huge light mask completely covered the sky and the sun.


    And the smell of the world can no longer spread when it comes into contact with the mask.


    "It is indeed the seed of the world, and it is still an embryonic world." old Tianji looked at the world image and said with some shock.


    Tianji old man''s eyes radiate light. An embryonic world seed can grow continuously, and the world power will naturally feed back to the owner. The role it can play will far exceed those complete world seeds.


    And this is still the embryonic form. When the ancient wind makes it evolve into a complete world seed in the future, the relationship between the two will be inseparable. At that time, the world is the ancient wind, and the ancient wind is the world, which is no longer detached.


    "Your boy''s luck is really good enough to explode."


    This time, even the old people could not help but make complaints about the ancient wind. They did not mention the importance of the world''s seeds. The embryonic seeds of the embryonic form were rare, and they could be met by the old wind and they were lucky enough to get home.


    "Just good luck." Gu Feng smiled and thought about what he had experienced in recent years. It seemed that he was really lucky. When you think about it carefully, it seems to have a lot to do with the Sacred Heart seal Kirin of the Sacred Heart sect. He doesn''t think he will be so lucky, which has a lot to do with the blessing of the lucky power of the holy heart sect.


    "Put it away first. The seeds of the world are very important, but your Qi house is also strange. It can hide the breath of the seeds of the world. If I hadn''t had the means to measure the secret of heaven, I really didn''t know that the seeds of the world would fall into your hands." the old man said. Looking at the ancient style, his eyes are also a bit curious.


    He remembered that he had calculated for the ancient wind when he was in the HuangXuan region, but he was shrouded in the fog. When he wanted to get rid of the fog, he touched the power of taboos in the world and was eaten back.


    Now think about it, this little guy is really mysterious.

 Chapter 1281

    The ancient wind collects the world seeds into the Dantian, and the Qi house of life and death flows around the world seeds, so as not to let a trace of the world atmosphere scatter.


    The way of nature in the ancient wind is important to the world seeds, but just as the old man Tianji said, now he has no power to control the refining world seeds. If he forcibly refines the world seeds with his current cultivation, he will be crushed by that world force. It will even lead to the leakage of world power and attract the attention of the strong of all parties, which is not what he wants. After all, the seeds of the world are too important and will attract forces from all sides to compete.


    "Your boy is also a disaster. I''m afraid the shadow hunter can''t argue this time." old Tianji smiled at Gu Feng.


    The old wind curled his mouth: "The shadow hunter is just a rat that everyone shouts to beat. In the past, it was just that all sects were afraid of the strength of the shadow hunter organization, so no one dared to provoke them. However, the news that the world seed was born and was taken away by the shadow hunter will spread all over the firmament in a very short time. I''m afraid the power of the whole firmament will be lost at that time Will be moved by the wind, and no one will be afraid of Shadow Hunters. "


    "If the shadow hunter knows that you have been stabbed, I''m afraid he''ll cut you thousands of times." old Tianji said with a smile.


    Gu Feng doesn''t think so. Now the shadow hunter will certainly recall the members scattered in the sky and continent to deal with the next crisis. Even if they know that the seeds of the world are false, they will stand up and clarify, and no one will believe it. So anyway, the shadow hunter won''t have time to trouble him, and Gu Feng can practice at ease during this time , constantly improve their cultivation.


    "Senior, you didn''t come here specially just to catch up with me." Gu Feng asked looking at the old man.


    The old man''s complexion was correct and said: "It''s not true. I just happened to be passing by. I just saw Leihong and guidao fighting, so I stopped them. I didn''t expect you to be there. Of course, what surprised me most was that the Titan ape also came to the Tianxuan region. Now I''m afraid all parties are taking action to find the whereabouts of the Titan ape."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, in the eyes of Tianji old man, he naturally recognized that the ape following him was the Titan ape.


    But what some people don''t understand is that they have been in the lost continent. They are in two different spaces with Tianxuan domain. How do others know.


    Old man Tianji also saw the ancient style, because he shook his head and said: "Titan apes were originally the top clans in the continent of the sky. Although the number is small, each one is extremely powerful. The most important thing is their burial bell, which is recognized by heaven and earth Avenue. Although more than 100000 years have passed, when the complete burial bell rings, the whole heaven and earth will ring the sound of the bell, which is the mourning of gods and demons. This sound Although it has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, the strong and future generations who participated in that war will never forget. "


    After all, he can change the color of ape, but he can''t change the spiritual pressure from the depths of his soul. Ordinary strong people may not be aware of it, but at the level of old Tianji, I''m afraid they can see it at a glance.


    "Elder, what can I do?"


    Gu Feng looked at old man Tianji with a dignified face and said that since old man Tianji was willing to tell him this, he wanted to help him.


    "Hum, a group of despicable villains sneaked into our family when my ancestors lost their vitality, otherwise our family could be destroyed." ah ape''s voice was cold, with boundless killing and hatred.


    Once brilliant, the Titan ape family that shook the sky disappeared like this. The resentment from his blood made him have a strong intention to kill those former killers.


    "There is indeed a way, that is to send the Titan giant ape back to the beast kingdom. The beast kingdom is the territory of demon beasts, and those human martial arts cultivation dare not pass. Moreover, the Titan giant ape, once a powerful family in the beast Kingdom, is also one of the guardians of the beast kingdom. I believe they will be happy to protect the only blood left by the Titan giant ape. Moreover, there is a terrible existence in the depths of the beast kingdom In, if those people want to kill Titan apes, that terrible guy will never agree, "said Tianji old man.


    "Beast territory?"


    The ancient wind couldn''t help but slightly change his face. The beast kingdom is definitely the most mysterious region in the sky continent. There are monsters everywhere, which is the region of monsters. There is no human existence. Even if there are strong human beings in the past, they will be asked to leave in a very short time. There is also a powerful race, the two top monster races, the real dragon and the real Phoenix, which are located in the beast kingdom And these two terrible ethnic groups, even the most powerful sects of mankind, dare not provoke them. It is said that there is a real immortal level of terror in these two ethnic groups.


    Of course, these are just legends. No one has really seen them.


    "Yes, it''s the animal kingdom. The ancestral land of the Titan apes is in the animal kingdom. Although your little friend has awakened the blood power of the Titans, and is even more powerful in the blood because he swallowed the blood of some powerful monsters, his inheritance is not complete. He needs to return to the world to get a complete inheritance of the Titan apes The ancestral land of Titan and great apes, the land of God burial. "Tianji old man said solemnly.


    "The ancestral land of Titan great apes? Didn''t Titan great apes live in Middle Earth?" a ape said with some doubt. Because of his inherited memory, their place of residence is indeed in Middle Earth.


    "Zhongtu is not the ancestral land of the Titans, but later moved there. In the animal kingdom, the ancestral land of your Titan giant apes will be sent to the ancestral land to accept the inheritance of the Titans after each generation of Titan giant apes grow up." Tianji old man said.


    "Where is the ancestral land?" a ape asked eagerly. If he could return to the ancestral land, I believe his strength would be improved again. At that time, he should have the ability to protect himself. At least he doesn''t need to hide like now.


    "In the deepest part of the animal kingdom, the place where gods are buried is also called the God and devil cemetery. It is the place where ancient gods and demons are buried. But I''m afraid it won''t be smooth along the way." old Tianji reminded ape.

 Chapter 1282

    "Are there any enemies?" asked the Titan ape.


    "Yes, you Titan giant apes were also very powerful among the monster groups at that time. In the heyday, you were not even weaker than the real dragon and Phoenix. Of course, tearing the golden winged giant ROC by hand was not just talking, but really done. Therefore, the golden winged giant ROC did not have much favor for you Titan giant apes. Many monster groups were also killed by Titan giant apes After tens of thousands of years of oppression, I''m afraid this pain will not be easy to pass. If you go back and are found by them, I''m afraid you won''t end well. "Old Tianji said in some embarrassment.


    The ancient wind''s eyes turned, looked at the secret of heaven, and the old man said, "with the energy of predecessors, you should be able to easily bring a ape to the place where God is buried."


    "With my ability, it''s natural to change to the past." Tianji old man stroked his gray beard, his face brightened, but then his voice changed: "but because of some things I''ve done before, I''m not very famous in the demon domain now, so once I enter the demon domain, I''m bound to be found by the strong ones in the demon domain, which may cause more trouble."


    The old wind patted his forehead and couldn''t help saying, "you old man is really a troublemaker. Almost everyone shouted."


    "I''m all over the world. What do you know?" the old man couldn''t help saying.


    "Is there any other way?" Gu Feng asked, ignoring the sophistry of old man Tianji.


    "No, of course, it''s a good honing for your little buddy along the way. But you can rest assured that some powerful monsters will not fight against your little buddy. After all, who else exists in the demon domain? With him, I don''t dare anyone to bully your little brother with his age and strength." Tianji old man said.


    The presence of that terror sounded, and even he couldn''t help turning pale. That guy is so terrible. He once shocked an era. If he goes on with a stick, he can definitely break the sun, moon and stars.


    Hearing this, the ancient style is also a little relieved. The current strength of a ape is absolutely invincible in the same level.


    "Ape, what do you think?" Gu Feng turned his head and asked.


    "I want to go back, I want revenge," said the urn, burning the flame of hatred in the ape''s eyes.


    "Senior, please send an ape into the demon realm." Gu Feng said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here for the sake of this little guy. But you should think about it. You''ll probably be killed this time." the old man said.


    "Well, I want to take revenge for the dead people. I also want to be the strongest. I have been fighting around the ancient wind and protecting him." a ape said firmly.


    Tianji old man nodded: "well, then go with me."


    Say it, with a wave of his palm, there were thousands of light rainbow. The figure of the three crossed the barrier of space and appeared under a million mile high mountain range. Distance, in the eyes of strong people such as Tianji old man, is not enough to mention. They can cross domain space and plunder a distance of millions of miles.


    "This is the gateway to enter the demon realm. If you want to enter the demon realm, you need to turn over here." old Tianji looked at the black mountain in front of him and said slowly. The mountain is very steep and glorious. There is a thick smell on it. Just after the ancient wind and ape set foot on the mountain, a heavy force fell on them in an instant, making them unable to resist the sky.


    "There are laws and powers that restrict flying." Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He found that when they fell on the earth, the heavy sense of oppression disappeared without a trace.


    "Yes, there are restrictions on flying here, even if the strong gods come here. The only way to enter the beast domain is to climb over the mountain. Unless two saints act at the same time to build a space channel that can communicate between the two domains," said the old man Tianji.


    Let two saints build a space channel? This kind of thing is almost impossible unless it is an emergency.


    "It seems that there is only such a way." Gu Feng glanced at the mountain peak that leads to the sky and couldn''t help rolling his throat. At such a distance, God knows how long it takes to climb to the top of the mountain, and then go down.


    "Roar."


    When the ancient wind thought like this, a ape roared, his feet hit the ground heavily, jumped up directly and climbed towards the mountain. Soon his figure became smaller and smaller, knowing that he disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind.


    "Ape, I hope you can safely return to the ancestral land of Titan giant ape." Gu Feng sighed and said. However, the demon domain is full of dangers, and there are countless hostile demon and beast groups. It''s so easy to go back safely.


    "Let''s go. Misfortunes and blessings are determined freely. It depends on his own fortune." the old man Tianji said to the ancient wind.


    "Elder, don''t you claim to be able to calculate the secret? Can''t you calculate it?" Gu Feng thought of the identity of the old man and asked quickly.


    "Measuring the secret of heaven is just a possibility to measure the future. Even a little bit of things may change the result. Besides, this little guy has too many causes and consequences with you, and it is not so easy to measure his future. For example, now, what your future looks like has exceeded my ability Domain, I can''t figure it out. "Tianji old man said patiently.


    "Cause and effect, can all the people related to me be infected with cause and effect?" the ancient wind frowned and thought that everything released on himself was extraordinary. In this way, I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "Well, don''t think so much. It''s not good for young people to have so many thoughts. Learn from me. It''s time to drink, eat, and have a natural and unrestrained life. It''s more comfortable." Tianji old man patted Gu Feng on the shoulder, then squeezed his eyes at him and said, "just go back and tell me what happened in yaochi fairy palace."


    "You..."


    Gu Feng has a black line on his face. If he can beat Tianji old man, he will definitely hang him up and beat him without hesitation, and then pull out his beard one by one. The old man dared to say that he almost lost his life because of the software.


    "I don''t have time to talk about such boring things with you here. If you want to know, you can go and have a look by yourself," said Gu Feng.

 Chapter 1283

    "Hey, little guy, tell me, what''s the matter?" old man Tianji chased up.


    "I don''t know." Gu Feng shook his head directly and laughed at the strength of the leader of yaochi fairy palace. It was unfathomable. Even the ancient wind speculates that it is likely to be a strong man beyond the divine level.


    These strong people are in harmony with the avenue of heaven and earth. Sometimes they just need to call their names, and they can feel it. Gossip about her here? Unless the old wind feels tired of living.


    "You can''t be ignorant. You''ve been to yaochi fairy palace before and met the leader of yaochi palace. Otherwise, you can''t come out of yaochi fairy palace." old man Tianji looked at the ancient wind and touched his chin.


    "You... You old man, you use means to calculate my affairs." the old wind is numb. With such an old bastard, don''t you have no privacy at all?


    "Little fellow, you''re wrong. I definitely didn''t calculate you, but there is a big cause and effect between yaochi fairy palace and you, so I speculated." Tianji old man said.


    "Fart cause and effect." the ancient wind spits on it. Doesn''t that mean that everyone he meets in the future has a big cause and effect with himself.


    Now the old wind is a little suspicious. Is this old man fooling around under the guise of old man Tianji.


    "Just, just, you little fellow, I can''t help it if you don''t believe me. Well, for the sake of my hard work, you can always invite me to eat." old Tianji shook his head. He thought he couldn''t find anything in the ancient wind, so he said.


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same."


    Gu Feng nodded, and then flew with the old man Tianji towards a nearby city.


    Tianxuan domain is endless and far away, and this is the place where Tianxuan domain and beast domain meet. It is rarely visited, so even the nearest city is a million miles away. Under the normal speed, according to the ancient wind speed, it also takes more than ten days to arrive. However, with the great power of the old man, order has crossed a distance of millions of miles and appeared outside the nearest city called bailing city.


    Bailing city is not very big, but it is also hundreds of thousands of miles wide. The city is very huge. On the towering wall, there are many divine patterns carved by carvers, and below the city, there is a huge array running slowly.


    "This bailing city is located in Nanzhou of Tianxuan region. The strongest force in it is the bailing family, but this family is mainly women, so after you enter the bailing City, don''t look at women, otherwise it will easily cause trouble." the old man Tianji reminded the ancient wind.


    "Cut, do you think everyone wants you to be so old and immoral? Actually steal a woman''s close soft armor." Gu Feng said softly. The old man also means to say himself.


    "My old man stole it at great risk, and finally gave it to you. As a result, you didn''t keep it well. It was a failure." the old man said regretfully. The close fitting soft armor, at least an artifact level armor, can definitely withstand the full blow of the strong in the divine body environment. It is a treasure for the yaochi fairy palace to protect the saint. Unexpectedly, it was sent back by the ancient wind, which wasted his efforts.


    "Cut."


    The ancient wind gave the old man a glimpse of the secret of heaven, and then walked towards bailing city. At the foot of the bailing City, Gu Feng found that the martial arts guards of the city were all women. They were all outstanding in martial arts. Their spiritual power was rippling, and they had reached the level of seven or eight times of condensing souls. Black jade tokens nourished by the lark are hung around their waists. Obviously, these are the martial arts of the lark family.


    The ancient wind''s eyes looked straight at them, swept them over, then took them back and walked towards the bailing city.


    After entering the bailing City, the ancient wind just knew why the old man would remind him not to look around, because almost all the people in the eye here are women. Only occasionally can see some male martial arts practitioners, but they all look timid and dare not look around.


    "You are an old and dishonest man. You must have chosen this place specially."


    The old wind looked at the sky''s old man, unable to make complaints about it. This place, unless it looked at it, would surely see a woman. This is just cheating.


    "Boy, what''s up? This place can be called heaven on earth." the old man glanced at the women around him, with an obscene smile on his face.


    The old style has changed its name now. This old guy is definitely a typical old rogue.


    "Senior, this place can''t afford it." the voice of the ancient wind fell and turned directly to walk outside the city. Joke, continue to stay, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died.


    "Alas, alas, boy, why are you in such a hurry? Do you think my old man really just came to you for fun?" the old man Tianji looked at the ancient wind and said positively.


    "What else can I do?" the old wind snorted and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you know where your little lover is?" old man Tianji smiled and said.


    "Little lover? What little lover?" Gu Feng was stunned. He couldn''t help locking his pupils, and then ran to the old man Tianji: "elder, you mean linger?"


    "I don''t know the name of your little lover, but I know that your little lover came to lark city a few days ago, and the lark city is dependent on their power." the old man said.


    The old wind''s eyes turned. Since the old man Tianji knew that the bailing family in Bailing city was attached to the power of huoling''er, he must also know what power huoling''er was in.


    "Little fellow, don''t look at me like that. Although I know where your little lover is and what strength his power is, I can''t tell you. At least I can''t tell you now." old Tianji said solemnly.


    Looking at the dignified color of old man Tianji, Gu Feng''s heart could not help sinking: "the other party has strong power?"


    "It''s strong. Anyway, I''m very afraid. There are no more forces that can be compared with it on the firmament. Of course, if your ancestors of xianlongmen didn''t fall, they wouldn''t be weaker than them, but now..." old Tianji didn''t say anything later, but the ancient wind can guess.

 Chapter 1284

    The ancient wind''s heart could not help sinking, and at the same time, his heart was full of horror. Only when the ancestor of Immortal Dragon''s gate was still alive, can Immortal Dragon''s gate be compared with it. Doesn''t it mean that there are people who can be compared with the ancestor of Immortal Dragon''s gate in the power of huoling''er.


    What kind of person was the ancestor of xianlongmen, the master of one continent, the saint level, and one of the top powers between heaven and earth at that time. So, we can imagine how powerful the local forces of huoling''er are.


    "Elder, I know, but it''s true, so I have to leave here." the ancient wind said positively.


    "Oh? You little guy really don''t want to know?" old man Tianji looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Yes, but it''s not the time yet. I''m just a cultivation in the soul state. I''m not worth mentioning in front of giants, so I will never appear in their vision until my strength is strong." Gu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Because of the letter left by Huo linger, he knew that Huo linger didn''t leave voluntarily at that time. And the person who took her away must have coerced him. In that case, Huo ling''er''s master, or her strength, will not let herself appear in front of huoling''er. Once you appear, you are likely to die. So, anyway, he can''t touch the strength of the fire spirit now.


    Once you get stronger, you don''t have to be afraid of these. Moreover, I now hold direct seeds. When I can refine them, my strength will increase sharply, and I will have confidence at that time.


    "Your boy can see clearly."


    The old man smiled and said. He really wanted to know about the ethereal sect through the lark family. It was a terrorist force that had been inherited for millions of years. Even he was quite afraid. But fear is fear, not to be afraid. Even if the ancient wind attracted the attention of the ethereal sect, or the master of the ethereal sect came, with his old man''s strength, he could shake those guys back.


    What''s more, although the Immortal Dragon''s gate is declining now, the strong people who are really at the peak know that there are several old monsters in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. Their strength is quite terrible, but they won''t fight when the Immortal Dragon''s gate is in crisis. This is why many forces in the Tianxuan domain want to destroy the Immortal Dragon''s gate and rob the heaven to swallow the spirit, but they never dare to make extreme moves. Because once you annoy those people, it will be a very terrible thing.


    "Elder, let''s leave here."


    Gu Feng looked at Tianji and continued. He is not afraid that he will reveal his identity. After all, the bailing city is in Nanzhou, which is thousands of miles away from Dongzhou. It is impossible for anyone to know him here.


    "Well, it seems that I''m a bit nosy." Tianji old man smiled, then waved his palm, the space in front of him cracked and stepped into it with the ancient wind.


    The countless martial practitioners around were shocked when they saw this scene. Everyone knows that the bailing city is protected by the array and the space is stable. Even the strong gods can''t open up a space channel here, but the humble old man just opened up a space channel. It''s amazing.


    Among the crowd, there were dozens of people walking together. Among dozens of people, there was a group of beautiful women who thought they were on fire. They were like fairies. Their temperament was dusty. Her beautiful eyes stared at the figure in the space channel, first confused, then thinking, then surprised, and a drop of crystal tears fell from her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at the closed space, the woman muttered to herself, "brother Gufeng, is it really you? Brother Gufeng, are you looking for ling''er?"


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Beside huoling''er, an equally beautiful woman looked at some distracted huoling''er and couldn''t help asking. Huo linger''s beauty and that kind of dusty temperament, even if she is the same woman, she is very excited.


    "No, it''s all right." Huo linger came back and smiled. The smile was from the heart, not a perfunctory smile: "this time, I believe younger martial sister bailing can also enter the Shenchi to be baptized."


    Looking at huoling''er''s smile, a look of doubt flashed in the lark''s eyes. She has known Huo ling''er for several years and knows her temperament. Although he is kind to others and has a smile on his face, that smile will make people feel a sense of distance. It was a smile that refused people thousands of miles away, but now Huo linger''s smile is that kind of refreshing smile.


    Although she didn''t know why Huo linger had such changes, she didn''t care. What she cares about is that Huo linger''s identity, the only personal disciple of the leader of the ethereal sect, will be more in line with the heir of the ethereal sect and have a good relationship with her. Not only her lark, but also the whole lark family will benefit a lot in the future.


    So this time, she will invite Huo linger to visit bailing city. This is her opportunity and the opportunity of Bailing family.


    "Get out of the way." just at this time, a voice with a lot of arrogance sounded, and hearing this voice, the crowd who had stopped to watch also dispersed in an instant. They are all very familiar with this sound. The nine childe of the bailing family, bailing Korean, is an existence that makes people pale.


    The bailing family is the greatest strength in Bailing city. There are many strong people. Moreover, the bailing family has eleven CHILDES and four young ladies. Although the others are all right, even if the bailing family is powerful, there is no one who does evil by relying on the family power. But this nine childe alone is different. This nine childe does everything except good things. It can be said that he is a bully and a villain in Bailing City, but because he is the ninth childe of Bailing family, everyone dares to be angry but dare not speak.


    "Cousin Que''er, you are here." bailing Chaoyu looked at bailing Que and said, but his eyes kept staring at huoling''er. His naked eyes seemed to swallow huoling''er.


    Looking at the appearance of his ninth brother, the lark knew what was in his mind. However, she also despised his ninth brother very much and said faintly: "Ninth brother, elder martial sister ling''er and I still have something to do. You''d better go and help you." it''s not that he doesn''t look down on his ninth brother and wants to know how many young talents there are, Which one is not thousands of times better than his ninth brother. Huo linger hasn''t seen any of them, let alone his ninth brother.

 Chapter 1285

    "What''s the matter? Cousin Que''er, there is no place in Bailing city that I don''t know. Ling''er, where do you want to go, I can take you there." bailing Chao said politely.


    Since Huo linger came to the bailing family, the bailing tide language has been amazing. Such a woman is different from what he has played before. It''s rare to see that kind of dusty temperament and fairy like appearance in the world. What''s more, Huo linger''s status is extremely noble. If he can catch her, he doesn''t want any bailing family.


    "Hum, please pay attention to your words and deeds, childe Baili. Ling''er is not something you can call." Huo ling''er was still thinking about the ancient style. Now he suddenly heard someone calling himself so intimately, and his eyes were very disgusting, and his pretty face was cold at once.


    Immediately, a cold breath also emanated from huolinger, filling the surroundings with cold breath.


    As soon as the pretty face of the lark changed, Huo ling''er was the strong one in the later stage of the divine realm. He was only one step away from entering the divine realm, and the strongest person of their lark family was just the strong one in the divine realm. And as Huo ling''er, she angered her. In a word, their bailing family would be erased from the firmament.


    "Pay attention to your words and deeds. Elder martial sister ling''er is a disciple of the ethereal sect. Can you shout casually?" the lark gave a bunch of willow eyebrows and scolded.


    Bailing Chaoyu was also frightened and turned pale. He is just a five fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm. How can he bear the pressure of Huo linger.


    "Don''t let me hear you yelling next time, or even if you are the descendant of the bailing family, I won''t be polite." Huo ling''er snorted coldly. Ling''er is a title that only elder brother Gu Feng can call in addition to the master. At the thought of the ancient style, the corners of her mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, and her face showed that refreshing smile.


    Then Huo ling''er ignored it, and was stunned by the lark tide language, greeted the lark and walked towards the front.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space channel, the ancient wind looked back at the closed space behind and frowned slightly. Just for a moment, he seemed to feel a familiar light. But it was just a moment and disappeared without a trace.


    "Maybe I miss linger too much, so I feel wrong." the ancient wind smiled at himself and shrugged.


    "Well, here we are." just as Gu Feng thought like this, old man Tianji suddenly opened his mouth. Then the front of the space passage cracked, revealing a continuous mountain range.


    "Immortal Dragon Gate."


    Looking at the familiar mountains in front of him, the ancient wind widened his eyes, and he saw the strength of the old man Tianji again. This distance of hundreds of millions of miles is just a moment in the eyes of such strong people.


    "Go out and remember to practice well. You can''t be too eager for success so as not to be inferior." the old man Tianji solemnly said to the ancient wind. At this time, he has the style of an expert in the world.


    Gu Feng also nodded seriously: "thank you for reminding me. I understand."


    After that, the ancient wind also came out of the space channel and appeared outside the Immortal Dragon Gate.


    "Stop, this is the Immortal Dragon''s gate. You are not allowed to enter unless you are a disciple of our sect." just as the ancient wind fell to the ground, a cold cry sounded. Following the distant sky, several figures flashed out, blocking the ancient wind.


    In front of these people, they all have the cultivation accomplishments of condensing soul realm, and the strongest one has the seven major cultivation accomplishments of condensing soul realm, which is quite strong.


    "Xianlongmen law enforcement team?" Gu Feng raised his eyebrows and took a look at their clothes, just like Haotian, Heiyu and Mo Tong he met before. In particular, the cold and fierce breath on their bodies is the same, but their breath is not as strong as Haotian three.


    At the thought of here, the ancient wind can''t help but sigh about the strength of xianlongmen. The outside world only says that xianlongmen is weaker and weaker year by year, but I forget that the law enforcement team of xianlongmen is also terrible. There are many people who can fight with the peaks. Haotian, Heiyu and Mo Tong are the best proof.


    "Little brother Gu Feng is also a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate. But he didn''t come back with all the martial brothers this time. Please don''t be surprised." Gu Feng quickly said with a smile. He didn''t want to have any misunderstanding and fight between the two sides.


    If you really hurt these people, it''s hard to explain.


    "What ancient style? We''ve never heard of it." the law enforcement team members were stunned, then glanced at the ancient style and said coldly.


    But one of them hesitated for a moment and then said, "ancient wind, are you the ancient wind of Linglun peak?"


    Gu Feng looked happy and said, "yes, this elder martial brother knows me?"


    "I went to Lei Gaofeng yesterday and heard from Lei Gaofeng''s senior brother."


    "Wang long, are you sure?" asked the other members of the law enforcement team.


    "Sure. You''ve been patrolling outside the mountain these days. I''m sure you don''t know. It''s said that younger martial brother Gufeng killed several leaders alone, and many Kui capitals of the shadow hunter and ghost Ming sect died in his hands." Wang Long said, glancing involuntarily at the ancient style.


    In fact, he was shocked when he heard the news. After all, he had never heard of the ancient style. It was precisely because of his doubt that he specially found several disciples in the hall who participated in the hunting conference. The results were the same, which made him believe.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he also learned the news. This time, xianlongmen gained a lot. Tiancai and Dibao gained a lot, and many disciples got some powerful treasures. The most important thing is that the leaders of xianlongmen have reached the level of seven grades, and the mystical crystals of Chu Tiandu have reached the level of eight grades. Although there is no Jiupin, there is nothing to be disappointed. After all, for tens of thousands of years, there has been a crystallization of nine profound meanings in xianlongmen.


    And all this is because of ancient customs. If there were no ancient customs, I''m afraid all the disciples of xianlongmen would be killed under the joint efforts of shadow hunter and ghost Ming sect.


    A law enforcement team member looked at the ancient style, and his face also changed a little. If you can kill the leader, it is enough to prove that the strength of ancient style can be equivalent to the peak martial cultivation of ningsoul realm.


    "Younger martial brother Gufeng, we still need to verify your identity." the leading young man was silent and said.


    "No problem."


    Gu Feng nodded. He knew that these were the tasks of the law enforcement team. On weekdays, they are responsible for the peripheral security of xianlongmen.

 Chapter 1286

    Immortal Dragon''s gate, a flash of light and shadow, the speed is extremely fast. The light and shadow flashed past. Many disciples felt a flower in front of them, as if something had passed through, but they didn''t see any Dongying. They all felt that they were dazzled.


    However, they didn''t know that they were not dazzled, but the ancient style used the peerless skill of carefree travel, which was comparable to the immortal level, passed by their eyes.


    Free and unfettered travel can turn rocs into giant rocs, turn dragons into Kuns and stir the water of Jiuyou. However, the ancient wind''s free swimming body method is still in the initial stage, only the speed is fast. It is not impossible for him to turn into a mire virtual shadow if he can practice carefree travel to the extreme.


    At this moment, in the assembly hall of xianlongmen, the peak leaders of xianlongmen and a group of elders are gathered here. However, all the strong people who have reached the realm of transforming gods are here, because what happened at the hunting conference is too serious. If one can''t get it right, I''m afraid xianlongmen will really fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    Therefore, even Dugu Qingtian, Qi Changsheng and mu tiankuang came here.


    "Lord, is this true?" Zifeng asked with a dignified face. Other elders are also staring at long Qianqing. If it''s true, it''s definitely not good news for xianlongmen.


    "Younger martial brother Lei Hong, let''s talk about it." long Qianqing glanced at Lei Hong, the leader of Lei Gaofeng.


    Lei long was silent for a moment and then said: "Everything was told to me by Chu Tian and confirmed by other disciples. It was indeed the birth of the world seed. Finally, the shadow hunter summoned the evil projection and fought with the people called Jiuyuan. Although they didn''t know the final result, they saw the shadowless face of the shadow hunter flee in a hurry and thought they had got the world seed."


    "Peak master, if the world seed is really obtained by the shadow hunter, it will be a great threat to us." the old fire man said with an ugly face.


    The ancestor of Immortal Dragon''s gate is the evil figure who killed the shadow hunter''s belief. Therefore, for so many years, the shadow hunter regarded Immortal Dragon''s gate as a mortal enemy, and Immortal Dragon''s gate also knows these, so it is an immortal situation. However, the strength of the evil devil has not been restored. Although the shadow hunter is powerful, it still can''t kill Immortal Dragon''s gate For a long time, the two sides have been just a contest between ordinary disciples. As for this high-level battle, it has never appeared.


    Now, the seeds of the world have fallen into the hands of the shadow thunder beast. If they are refined by them, it is possible to cultivate many strong people in a very short time, a thousand years? Or 10000 years, but this is enough. So now xianlongmen is really in crisis.


    "So what do you think?" long Qianqing asked.


    "Only in the first World War, we will take back the seeds of the world before they refine them. Even if we can''t get them back, we can''t let the shadow hunter get them." Lei Hong said coldly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. The shadow hunter is very powerful, and the combat effectiveness is even stronger than us. If we want to fight it, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to win." long Qianqing frowned and said.


    "The peak leader can rest assured. I think the news that the shadow hunter got the world seed has spread all over the firmament. There are countless forces and strong people coveting the world seed. Now the shadow hunter may have a hard time. In front of so many forces, even if they are strong, it won''t help." the leader of Linglun peak said with a smile.


    "What do you think, martial uncle Dugu?" Long Qianqing still didn''t make up his mind. It''s true that the shadow hunter organization has been targeted by countless strengths, as the leader of Linglun peak said, but it''s also a huge vortex. If it''s not done well, it may be broken to pieces. Even if it''s better than their immortal Dragon''s gate, you have to deal with it carelessly. An carelessness is also the result of eternal disaster.


    "What the spirit wheel said is reasonable. In any case, we Immortal Dragon''s gate can''t avoid it. Since we can''t avoid it, we have to take the initiative to face it. Even if the Immortal Dragon''s gate is completely destroyed in the end, I believe the master won''t blame you." Dugu Qingtian said.


    "Well, in that case, let''s get ready to communicate with the other four forces in Dongzhou and try our best to eliminate the influence of Shadow Hunters in Dongzhou." long Qianqing said in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered, and the space wave came, and everyone disappeared. Only Dugu Qingtian, Qi Changsheng and mu tiankuang were still sitting here.


    "Alas, it''s a time of trouble. It seems that the peaceful days are going to pass." Qi Changsheng looked up at the sky and said with a feeling.


    "You haven''t felt it for a long time. There have been some changes in the world over the years. Now the seeds of the world appear again. It must be a new start." Mu Tian looked at Qi Changsheng wildly and said.


    "I don''t know how many people will die because of this." Qi Changsheng sighed.


    "The general situation of the world cannot be changed, and we should make preparations earlier." Dugu Qingtian looked cold and fierce. Their words seemed to be different from those of long Qianqing and others.


    However, there is a more important message hidden, that is, they have long been aware of what will happen. It is said that the strongest can go to heaven and spy on the secret of heaven, and it is obvious that Dugu Qingtian has reached this level.


    While moving on the Immortal Dragon''s gate side, the same thing is happening in other regions and other forces in the Tianxuan domain. Soon, not only Tianxuan domain, but also beast domain, magic sea, Xuanlong domain, and even Zhongzhou took action. For a moment, all the forces in the whole firmament began to encircle and suppress the forces of the shadow hunter.


    At the moment, at the edge of Xuanlong domain, there is a dead land. Within hundreds of millions of miles, there is no grass and no living creatures. It is called the entrance of death here, which is the field of demons. Because countless evil spirits have been buried here. Their grievances and evil spirits float, turning it into a death place, and no living creature can get close to it. Even if some martial arts practitioners who rely on their own strength break into here, they will soon be eroded by evil Qi and even die of madness.


    The shadow hunter''s base camp is located in the center of the land of death.

 Chapter 1287

    In the center of the devil Kingdom, a huge black palace stands. The palace is huge, and in the middle of the palace is a huge figure carved from magic stone. The figure exudes the smell of evil. The whole person is like the devil at the source of all evil, which makes people tremble.


    The evil shadow is the evil spirit worshipped by the shadow hunter. It is powerful and terrible.


    "Shadowless, this jade box is what you call the world seed?" a middle-aged man whispered in the middle of the hall. His eyes were extremely red and his hands stroked the jade box. The pure world breath also invaded his body.


    "Ah..."


    With a light cry, the refreshing feeling of that moment made him fly up, which is indeed the original breath of the world.


    "Yes," replied shadowless. He didn''t dare to look up. The dark night master, who was in power of the shadow hunter, had terrible strength and was also a strong man who made people unable to guess his mind. Sometimes, he is so generous that even if you punch him and humiliate him with the most vicious language, he will smile. But sometimes, even if you just look at him, you will be obliterated by him without hesitation. Such a moody strong man is the leader of their shadow hunter.


    "Shadowless, you are a great achievement this time. You can enter the holy step to refine more pure murderous Qi." the dark night man put away the jade box and said to shadowless kneeling on the ground.


    "Thank you for your love." shadowless''s excited body was shaking. One of the power sources of their shadow hunter is the murderous spirit, and the holy tower is undoubtedly the Holy Land in their hearts. Because the devil worshipped by the shadow hunter built the holy tower with his own magic power and integrated his own flesh and blood into the holy tower, making the holy tower connected with him. The murderous spirit inside is the original breath of the devil. It can absorb and absolutely let him enter Nirvana.


    Shadowless can''t wait to leave. Now he wants to enter the holy tower to practice quickly.


    "Holy master."


    After no shadow left, the dark night man looked at the statue and said respectfully.


    "Buzz"


    The statue trembled slightly, followed by a magic shadow, glanced out from the inside, just like the statue. Evil spirit pervaded and evil spirit rolled. It was an evil spirit, and the terrible smell was obviously the emperor among evil spirits.


    "Seven kill evil emperors." the meaning of the top ten races of the evil family. The head of the seven kill family is called the emperor. This is a powerful evil, but it was killed here by the ancestor of xianlongmen in the turmoil of heaven and earth hundreds of thousands of years ago. But no one thought that the seven killing evil emperor was not dead at that time, at least the spirit did not disperse, and reunited a little with the intention of rebirth.


    "Have you got the seeds of the world?" the seven killing evil emperor looked at the dark night Lang Jun and said.


    "Holy master, I got it." the dark night gentleman respectfully offered the jade box. He knew that the seven killing evil emperor wanted to recover his flesh with the help of the power of the world origin in the world. The original power of the world is the power of life. That power, regardless of good and evil, has a strong life force. If those who get the Tao absorb it, even the dead can recover again.


    The seven killing evil emperor took the jade box in his hand, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Slowly opened, a picture of the world was displayed in front of him, but the image just lasted a few breaths and disappeared without a trace.


    "Bastard, this is not the seed of the world, but the load of the seed of the world." the seven killing evil emperor''s face was green and couldn''t help roaring.


    The magic sound was rolling. Really, the whole hall shook. And in this land of death, the Shadow Hunters hiding everywhere can''t help crying in pain, even the powerful night man.


    "How could it be? This is clearly the seed of the world, and the original flavor of the world is so strong." the night man hurriedly said.


    "Hum, you haven''t seen the world seed, but the emperor has seen it. Do you think the local people can''t even recognize the world seed?" the seven killing evil emperor snorted coldly, which was very serious, and a cold light shot out. The cold light made the dark night husband''s body tremble.


    His strength comes from the seven kill evil emperor. Although he is now a strong man in the later stage of the gods, with unparalleled strength, and is in charge of the shadow hunter of terrorist forces across the whole continent, he is also famous. He can easily kill the seven kill evil emperor with one idea. This is something that cannot be changed, even if his power is far more than the seven kill evil emperor. Because when he absorbed the power of the seven killing evil emperor, he had become a slave to the seven killing evil emperor.


    In front of the seven killing evil emperor, he had no resistance.


    "Have we been cheated?" said the dark night gentleman with an ugly face. He would not doubt shadowless. Even if he lent shadowless a hundred courage, he would never dare to steal the seeds of the world.


    "No, the emperor''s projection really felt the breath of the world when fighting with the old miscellaneous hair. At that time, the seeds of the world were in it." the seven killing evil emperor said in a deep voice.


    This is the crystallization of his recovery of the divine soul. As long as he devours the seeds of the world, he can recover to the peak state in a hundred years, reunite the divine soul and visit the celestial continent.


    "It''s really shadowless." in the dark night, the Lang Jun''s face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, a small disciple of Ning soul realm dared to covet.


    "If you want to recruit him, the emperor has his own way to know."


    Seven kill evil emperor said indifferently.


    "Yes."


    The dark night gentleman answered, his body became pale and disappeared from the hall. Followed by just a moment of effort, he appeared with no shadow.


    Shadowless looked at the seven killing evil emperor standing at the top of the hall, and his expression became excited.


    "Holy master..."


    He said in a trembling voice. Saint Zun, that is the supreme existence among Shadow Hunters. In addition to the night master, only a few elders are qualified to see him, but I didn''t expect that he was lucky to see him.


    "My subordinates, shadowless, have seen the holy master. Thank you for giving me strength." shadowless knelt down and said respectfully.


    "You are loyal." the cold voice of the seven killing evil emperor came.


    "The holy master is our God, and we are willing to give our lives for the holy master." shadowless said, with a fanatical look in his eyes.


    "Your life is not worth mentioning in my eyes, but now I really need your soul." the seven killing evil emperor grinned, his palm grasped the void, and the shadowless spirit was pulled out of his body. The shadowless spirit was crushed by his palm. In the light and shadow of the broken spirit, the seven kill evil emperor looked at something.

 Chapter 1288

    Not far away, the dark night gentleman saw this phenomenon, and his body could not help trembling gently. He was very clear that it was so easy for the seven killing evil emperor to want to kill him. Even now he is at the ashen level. Because his original strength comes from the seven killing evil emperor. His own spirit has also been branded with the mark of the seven killing evil emperor.


    "Found it."


    The voice of the seven killing evil emperor sounded and appeared in front of them with a picture. It was the ancient wind who took the jade box from Jiuyuan, and then threw it to the shadowless picture under the threat of shadowless.


    This scene is very strange. It is reasonable that the ancient wind can appear quietly nearby and has the strength to leave. It is impossible to hand over the jade box containing the world seeds so easily.


    "The seed of the world should be taken away by that boy." the seven killing evil emperor said with a gloomy face.


    "How is this possible?" the dark night man said in disbelief. You should know that the seed of the world is the purification of one world and has the original power of one world. How could it be so easy to take it out of the jade box without any vision.


    "Hum, there''s nothing impossible." the seven killing gentleman looked at the ancient wind, his face was extremely cold, and there was a daosen cold killing intention in his eyes: "This boy has a strong smell of chaotic survivors. I think he killed a lot of chaotic survivors. Moreover, he has a smell that makes me afraid and afraid. He is very familiar, but he can''t remember who he came from."


    "He killed the saint''s people?" the dark night man was even more surprised. The seven killing evil emperor was a remnant of chaos, a powerful race born at the beginning of heaven and earth and the birth of the universe. Every family is a strong race, which is a real strong race, and no race can be compared with it.


    However, a young man with only six levels of soul state actually killed many strong people of chaotic survivors, which really made him feel too incredible.


    "Nothing is impossible. You quickly go to the identity of this young man and bring him to me." the seven killing evil emperor said in a cold voice, and then turned into a wisp of smoke and drilled into the huge statue again.


    The dark night man also stepped back and began to work hard to arrange. After all, it''s so big that it''s not so easy to find a person, even with the power of their Shadow Hunters all over the world.


    At the same time, numerous places on the firmament were lit up, and the forces of the shadow hunter on the firmament were constantly surrounded and killed. In just a few days, hundreds of strongholds of the shadow hunter were destroyed, killing and injuring tens of thousands of people.


    Among them, there are some strong people who transform the divine realm.


    For a time, clouds surged on the firmament, and all this was because the world seed was born, but also because the world seed fell into the hands of the shadow hunter, a scourge that everyone feared and wanted to destroy.


    Half a year passed, and in this half a year, the battle on the firmament became more and more intense. The whole Firmament was encircling and killing Shadow Hunters. The shadow hunters also launched a counterattack and sent the strong among the forces to retaliate.


    The immortal sword sect in Dongzhou of Tianxuan region had a leader who was assassinated. An elder in Jiuyang palace in Nanzhou of Tianxuan region who thought he was a God was assassinated and killed


    With the continuous spread of such information, the whole continent is in chaos. Among them, there are some strength to fight in order to compete for territory.


    Xianlongmen, in the assembly hall, the leaders of the five peaks gather here.


    Long Qianqing looked at several peak leaders with a bad face. In the past six months, they have lost hundreds of disciples in xianlongmen, and these people were assassinated by Shadow Hunters. Therefore, recently, they have banned their disciples from going out for training, and even some elders outside have been recruited back by them.


    After all, the assassination method of the shadow hunter is really impossible to prevent. Even if it is to transform the divine realm, it is difficult to hide.


    "Did you find the hiding place of the shadow hunter?" asked long Qianqing.


    "Not yet, but the news can confirm that it is in the Xuanlong region." Zifeng said.


    "In the past six months, the shadow hunter''s action was also great. Not long ago, a first-class strength in Dongzhou, the Ge family was destroyed. The ancestors of the Ge family had spiritual cultivation, but they were killed in the end." the Lord of linglunfeng said with an embarrassed face.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of countless powers in the sky continent, the shadow hunter can still free up his hands and destroy such a powerful power. We can see its strength.


    "Patriarch, I feel something is wrong recently. It seems that the recent movements of the shadow hunter are around our immortal dragon''s gate." the fire old man frowned and said after a long time.


    "Now the shadow hunter has been busy since ancient times. Do you still want to declare war with us?" Lei Hong frowned and said.


    "If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Inform everyone and let everyone be careful. The law enforcement team will closely monitor the movements around. Once the shadow hunter is found close, it will be killed directly," long Qianqing said.


    "Yes."


    The crowd answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianlongmen, in the misty mountains. The ancient wind sits on a bluestone. Around him, there were hundreds of jade bottles. Among those jade bottles, there was a sense of ferocity, and there was a roar of animals. Those were the animal spirits of demon animals.


    At the hunting meeting, the ancient wind has seen the power of the nine beast array. Even if it is only some seven or eight heavy demon beasts in the soul condensing realm, the terrible power gathered is enough to kill the leader. If all the nine beasts reach the soul condensing realm, the power will be even more terrible.


    After all, with the help of the nine beast array, the combined power of the nine monster beasts is no longer as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Therefore, after coming back, Gu Feng not only re tempered the spirit and his own spiritual power, but also asked yuechen and Bishui to help him collect leaders.


    The monsters in the nine beast array want to improve their realm, unless the ancient wind instills spiritual power into their bodies with great mana to help them improve their realm, another way is to devour the beast spirit. And this is also the most direct and effective way. But the cost is also huge.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng''s trip to the hunting conference yielded a lot, and there were many miraculous drugs and precious tools. There were Amethyst on the plane, which was enough to impress many people.


    Therefore, in the past six months, with the efforts of the people, the ancient style also collected hundreds of animal spirits that have reached the five or six levels of the soul condensing realm, of which more than a dozen have mellow blood levels, all of which are ancient aliens.

 Chapter 1289

    After half a year, the realm of ancient customs has been improved. After all, the power contained in Zhu Guo is too huge. Even the ancient customs have not refined it all for a while. Those powers were not lost, but stored in the body of the ancient wind. During the past six months, while the ancient wind tempered the physical body and spiritual power, the power contained in Zhu Guo was constantly integrated into his body, making his cultivation successfully break through the seven boundaries of the condensed soul.


    Although it is only a breakthrough, it is very different. Now, in the face of the leader, even without using those cards, the ancient style can kill him.


    "Ancient style, do you have a good idea?" Zixuan looked at the ancient style and said with a dignified face. It''s simple to say, but it''s also quite dangerous to let the nine beast array devour the beast spirit and improve the level.


    After all, in this process, the ancient wind needs to maintain the operation of the nine beasts array and use the power of the divine spirit to suppress the tyrannical breath of the nine beasts. After all, these monsters are tyrannical. After being swallowed up, they are likely to affect the nine beasts.


    "Ancient wind, in fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. It''s not too late for you to break through nirvana." the Lord of Linglun peak also appeared here, and his old face was also a little worried.


    He doesn''t agree with the old style, because the risk is too great. Gu Feng is their disciple of Linglun peak. He turned the tide in the hunting meeting. Even yuan Ge can''t compare his talent in the spirit array. If there is any accident this time, it will be the biggest loss of their spirit wheel peak.


    "Don''t worry, master Feng. I''ll be careful." Gu Feng said solemnly. He urgently needs strength now, and he believes that the shadow hunter must have known that he was cheated. Although other sects will not believe the words of the shadow hunter, the ancient wind is also worried about being targeted by such a terrorist force. So he needs to improve his strength as soon as possible and at least protect himself.


    "Well, but once I find something wrong, I''ll interrupt you." the Lord of Linglun peak also knew the stubborn character of the ancient wind, shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded.


    "You can start." Zixuan said to the ancient wind, then quickly retreated with the Lord of Linglun peak and stayed away from here.


    After the two people were far away, the ancient wind formed a seal on their hands, and the nine beast array appeared. Suddenly, an amazing monster was filled with awe. Nine giant monsters with tens of feet were roaring up to the sky, and the fierce atmosphere was filled with.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were sharp. Needless to say, he glanced at the nine beasts and waved his palm. The more than 20 jade bottles next to him broke in an instant. The monster rushed out and killed the past towards Gu Feng.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, his hands were sealed. The nine monsters who had experienced the nine sides roared and rushed towards the more than 20 leaders.


    "Roar"


    The roar sounded, and nine demon beasts such as zijinteng fought with those animal spirits. However, such a battle did not last long. More than 20 animal spirits were torn into soul fragments and swallowed up by Wisteria.


    "Roar"


    Devouring those animal spirits, the animal spirits of the nine animals also became red, and their eyes staring at the ancient wind were filled with a trace of killing intention.


    "Refining."


    The complexion of the ancient wind remained the same, and his hands were sealed. Dozens of black chains drilled out of the earth and trapped the nine beasts. The flame on the chain burns. The flame is not an ordinary flame, but soul inflammation. It is a flame formed by the burning of the divine soul. It is quite terrible.


    "That''s hunyan? Zixuan, you actually gave it to him." looking at the burning hunyan, the master of Linglun peak''s face was also on one side. He turned his head and looked at Zixuan. His face was a little embarrassed.


    Soul inflammation needs to burn the spirit. Even the spirit power of the five grade spirit array is not enough to support the burning of soul inflammation. If you are careless, the spirit will be burned out and die.


    "Why do you think he insisted that the nine beasts devour the spirit? If there was no soul inflammation, it would be difficult for his spirit to reach the heaven. Only the power of soul inflammation can remove the tyranny from the nine beasts." Zixuan said with a smiling face.


    Spiritual power has realm, and the soul also has realm. It is divided into three areas: Heaven, earth and man. Now the spirit of Gufeng is only the sixth grade spirit array master, that is, the high level of the earth. If you want to burn soul inflammation, the high level of local products is the most basic condition, and now the ancient style can just reach this level.


    However, reaching does not mean that you can use soul inflammation. If you don''t have excellent control over the power of the divine soul and use the soul inflammation indiscriminately, the divine soul will only be swallowed up by the soul inflammation in the end.


    However, Zixuan was also very surprised at her ancient style perseverance. The power of the divine spirit is only advanced in the earth realm, but it has been able to skillfully control the soul inflammation. It is more skilled than some martial arts with the strength of the divine spirit reaching the lower level of the heaven realm. Because of this, Zixuan agreed that the ancient wind let the nine beasts devour the beast spirit to increase the level.


    "It''s too dangerous to do so." the Lord of Linglun peak frowned. He took a step forward and wanted to enter the array and forcibly pull out the ancient wind.


    "If you go now, all your previous efforts will be wasted, and you may even hurt the origin of his spirit." Zixuan stopped the Lord of Linglun peak and said with a dignified face.


    The Lord of Linglun peak also knows that what Zixuan said is true. Although the spirit realm of Gufeng can skillfully control the soul inflammation, this is the limit. Once there is interference from external forces, the spirit of Gufeng is likely to be swallowed by the soul inflammation and hurt the origin. It''s not so easy to recover from the original injury.


    "Zixuan, you are really playing with fire." the Lord of Linglun peak said with an ugly face. If he had known it was such a thing, he would not agree to let the ancient wind do it anyway.


    Even if he spent more time, he would never let Gu Feng do it if Gu Feng became a master of the five grade spirit array.


    But now, it was too late to say anything, and he could only pray that the ancient wind would be safe.


    "Don''t worry, the boy''s perseverance is not what you and I can imagine. He also has his own assurance. You and I just need to look at it."


    Zixuan looked at the master of Linglun peak and looked at the ancient wind again. Although she believes that the ancient style can be completed, it is impossible not to worry. After all, this time is not as good as the last time to refine the nine animal spirits. The last time with her help, the ancient style can be so smooth, but this time, everything can only rely on the ancient style itself. An carelessness may really cause immeasurable consequences.

 Chapter 1290

    In the spirit array, the soul was burning, and wisps of black gas floated out of the spirit bodies of those monsters. It was the smell of tyranny, the tyrannical gas contained in the spirits of those monsters swallowed before. Soul inflammation directly burns the spirit. Naturally, these tyrannical breath can not escape, and all of them have been eliminated.


    This time, the soul burning lasted for five hours. The tyrannical breath of the nine beasts'' soul was completely dispelled, and the look of the ancient wind became soft. The time of manipulating the soul inflammation field made the ancient wind''s spirit consumption very serious. His face was very pale and very weak.


    "Hoo." Gu Feng took a deep breath, and the life and death in his body took over the power of heaven and earth, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered. The gathered heaven and earth spiritual power condenses into a spiritual power light column, which flows towards the ancient wind like an entity.


    After two turns of life and death, the speed of ancient wind refining and absorbing heaven and earth spiritual power has increased more than five times. At such a terrible absorption rate, countless spiritual powers turn into divine soul power to supplement the divine soul consumed by the ancient wind.


    "Eh, the ancient wind''s spirit power is recovering so fast." the Lord of Linglun peak noticed that the ancient wind''s spirit power was recovering at an extremely amazing speed, and his face was full of surprise. The recovery speed is different from that of the spirit of the earth realm. At least it needs the middle level of the heaven realm to be possible, but the ancient wind has actually done it now, and the speed even makes him a little ashamed.


    "Don''t make a fuss. The way to restore the power of the spirit may be the secret treasure he got from the hunting meeting." Zixuan glanced at the soul and said. She knows some secrets of the ancient wind. Of course, she knows that the rapid recovery of the spirit power of the ancient wind has nothing to do with the hunting meeting, but with his cultivation skills. But of course she won''t say these things. It''s not that I don''t believe in the Lord of the spirit wheel peak, but some things need to keep a sense of mystery.


    The Lord of Linglun peak could not help nodding when he heard Zixuan''s words. The nine yuan continent, where the hunting convention was located, was once a prosperous continent, in which there were countless powerful sects. It was said that it was past to have such a secret method. After all, even the seeds of the world have appeared. Even if there is a secret method that can quickly restore the power of the spirit, there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Roar"


    A roar of monsters came, and the nine beast array suddenly trembled. The trembling nine beast array seemed to collapse at any time. This phenomenon made both Linglun and Zixuan look pale and hurriedly looked at the nine beasts array.


    In the nine beast array, a ferocious monster appeared. This is a giant monster leader with a hundred feet. Its body is covered with strange runes, which is extremely complex, but it gives people a mysterious feeling. Those lines seem to contain very terrible power.


    "Roar"


    The ferocious beast roared. On his black body, those mysterious runes glittered and emitted red light. At the moment, the spiritual power of heaven and earth suddenly moved violently, as if it had received the traction of something, and countless forces gathered towards the ferocious monster.


    "Boom"


    Terrible waves came from the ferocious monster, and red scales appeared on the black body. There are also two red horns on the ferocious beast''s head. The flame on it is burning, and the blazing flame makes the void tremble.


    "The demon beast with nine peaks in the condensed soul state is not right, but stronger. It has already stepped into the nirvana state with half a foot."


    Looking at the monster, the antique face could not help shaking. The monster has reached half a foot and stepped into nirvana. It has crossed two small realms from seven times of soul condensation to half a step of nirvana. It doesn''t seem to have much improvement, but its power has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Gufeng, it''s a four legged gold eater." the Lord of Linglun peak couldn''t help but change his face when he saw the monster. The four legged gold eater is very terrible. It eats the immortal gold between heaven and earth. Because it devours the immortal gold, its flesh is also very strong. It can be said to be invincible in the same level. The most terrible thing is that the life Rune of the four legged gold eater can turn the immortal gold he once swallowed into his own scales and protect himself. Even Tianpin treasure can''t tear his scales and armor. Moreover, he can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth and improve his cultivation for a short time. He is absolutely invincible at the same level.


    "The four legged gold eater is such an ancient beast." Gu Feng''s face was also frozen. He had heard that the four legged gold eater was a very terrible monster and very difficult to deal with.


    The four legged gold eater in the half step Nirvana was quite terrible. With a roar, the metallic luster bloomed from him. A metal spear suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, with a cold flash and a terrible smell.


    "If you can swallow the spirit of this four legged gold eater, you should be able to raise them to a higher level." Gu Feng''s face was dignified, but he was surprised.


    The spirit power of the four legged gold eater is very powerful. It has swallowed so much immortal gold. Even its spirit has become a little different. The power contained in it is very bypass, which is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    "Roar"


    The nine beasts roared. They looked at the four legged gold eater with greedy light in their eyes. Looking at the soul of the four legged gold eater is like looking at delicious food.


    "Whew."


    Among the nine beasts, the Amethyst winged lion launched an instant attack. Its wings vibrated, purple ice crystals emerged, and then tore the space and shot at the four legged gold eater.


    "Roar"


    The four legged gold eater roared, and the golden spear in the sky glittered. Suddenly, it crossed down and smashed the ice crystals.


    "Hoo"


    The golden flame burns like sky fire throughout the world. The golden flame is extremely hot, with a very strong flame law, and the hot temperature makes even the strong at the peak of the soul state palpitate.


    "Chop."


    The eyes of the four legged gold eater were cold and fierce. There was a low roar in his mouth. The golden spear trembled in the sky. The domineering spear awn tore the space and stirred the wind and cloud. The strong wind swept the golden flame away.


    After the fire, the nine black tails twinkled with black light, wrapped the metal spear in the sky, twisted it with force, and twisted the metal spear.


    Jiuyoudi Python appeared, spewed a cold breath from his mouth, frozen the spear, rushed over with the scorpion tiger, and smashed the metal field turned into ice crystals.

 Chapter 1291

    Because of the nine beast array, the nine beasts are interlinked and cooperate with each other very tacitly. Even in the face of the four legged gold swallowing beast, they will not lose the wind for a time.


    "A group of guys who have lost their will also want to devour my spirit." the four legged gold eater''s face is very cold, his metal luster flashes, and metal spears appear one after another. All of them are made of immortal gold, even compared with local treasures.


    The four legged gold eater can devour immortal gold, reshape these immortal gold in its body, and condense a very powerful alien treasure. When the four legged gold swallowing beast was alive, its strength must have reached the cultivation of nirvana. Therefore, after death, the beast spirit can have such a powerful cultivation. Only those treasure tools bred in the body can have the power of local treasure tools.


    It is precisely because the four legged gold swallowing beast can conceive treasure vessels, so there is another name on the celestial continent, that is, the multi treasure beast. Because of this, the four legged gold devourer is the object of competition and hunting by all parties on the mainland. This race is also less and less, and only one or two can be seen occasionally.


    Although it''s rare to find local treasure ware, this kind of treasure ware has not played a great role in today''s ancient customs. If it''s Tianpin treasure ware, he can also consider it. Unfortunately, the strength of the four legged gold eater is too weak to breed Tianpin treasure.


    "Let''s kill this four legged gold eater together." Gu Feng stood in the middle of the array and said coldly. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand, the thunder came, and the divine power spread from him.


    That pressure did not come from the ancient wind, but from the purple electric sword in his hand. Since the last time, Gu Feng can feel that the seal on the purple lightning divine sword has been broken, and the power is more terrible.


    "Buzzing"


    The spears of those fairy swords in the sky trembled constantly, as if they were afraid of something.


    "Kill."


    On the ferocious beast eyes of the four legged gold eater, there is a cold killing intention. Followed by dozens of metal spears, carrying special law power, shot at the ancient wind and nine beasts.


    "Poof"


    The spear was so powerful that it directly pierced the body of the popular beast. The scream of pain came. Even if there were only animal spirits, they were still suffering. Even though the nine beasts have strong strength, it is very difficult to stop them all. Under this attack, all the nine beasts, except the purple and golden rattan, have suffered some injuries, and the spirit has become a little dim and badly damaged.


    "Ancient wind, there is a scale under his forehead, which is his weakest place." outside the array, Zixuan and the Lord of Linglun peak, who have been paying attention to the situation here, sent a message to ancient wind.


    The ancient wind looked intently, and sure enough, he saw a white scale under the forehead of the four legged gold eater, which was different from those black scales around.


    "Free travel."


    At the foot of the ancient wind, there was a divine wind swimming. He turned into a ROC. His body was fast to the extreme and rushed towards the four legged gold swallowing beast.


    "Human, you are looking for death." the four legged gold eater roared, and the sharp claw turned into metal clawed at the ancient wind. The sharp breath makes the space crack. The power of that claw, even the nine strong ones in the soul state, dare not go next easily.


    "Look, I''ll cut off your claws." Gu Feng''s face was cold, and the purple lightning sword in his hand radiated light and fell down. On the purple lightning sword, the purple light flashed, and there was a clear sound. The claws of the four legged gold eater were directly cut into a company and fell to the ground.


    Without the support of the original power of the four legged gold eater, the immortal gold on the sharp claw turned into metal retreated and became countless fragments of gods and spirits.


    "Roar"


    The popular beast roared and turned into a whirlwind. In an instant, it swallowed up those divine soul fragments.


    "You..." the four legged gold eater looked at the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand with a look of fear in his eyes. You know, his body, even the strong man of Nirvana, can''t break his defense by using Tianpin treasure. If you were not hurt by the power of the law of heaven, would others kill you. However, the sword in Gu Feng''s hand was just chopped off at random and cut off his claws. What weapon is this? It''s so terrible.


    At this time, he had forgotten the pain and his heart was filled with fear.


    "So you''ll be afraid too." Gu Feng grinned, and the golden Peng wings appeared behind him. Gu Feng turned rapidly and appeared in front of the four legged gold eater for a moment. The purple lightning divine sword also stabbed into the white scales under him in its frightened eyes.


    Outside the spirit array, the Lord of the spirit wheel peak looked at the ancient wind with a surprised look in his eyes. The speed of the ancient wind was too fast. Maybe it was nothing in his eyes, but the speed was absolutely invincible in the soul state. No one could catch up with him. Even some martial arts in Nirvana are inferior.


    The purple lightning sword pierced the white scales under the four legged gold eater''s forehead. Suddenly, a purple lightning also poured into the four legged gold eater''s body along the sword body.


    "Bang"


    When the electric arc wound, the body of the four legged gold eater suddenly broke directly, and the spirit turned into countless pieces of the spirit and floated in the air.


    "Roar"


    After the nine beasts, their body flashed and swallowed up the spirit of the four legged gold swallowing beast.


    "Boom"


    The wave of terrible spirits came from them, and their breath was rising.


    "Is it not enough to break through?" the breath of the nine beasts climbed, but suddenly stopped when they were away from the critical point of the Tao. It was difficult to break through again.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Feng looked at the remaining dozens of jade bottles and his face became solemn. With a wave of the palm, the jade bottles broke. Dozens of monsters appeared, and the ferocious breath filled the whole spirit array. They braved the ancient wind and had cold killing intention in their eyes.


    Although they were sealed in the jade bottle before, it doesn''t mean they don''t know what just happened, it doesn''t mean they don''t know what the ancient wind wants to do.


    With them as nourishment, the ancient wind wants to break through the nine beasts.


    "Damn people, you want to use us as nourishment. You should die first." dozens of monsters roared and rushed towards the ancient wind with terrible waves.


    "It''s too messy. I can''t. I want to enter the array." the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the dozens of monsters and his face changed. Among these monsters, the strongest one is the sixth level of soul condensing environment, but dozens of monsters gather together, and their power is also quite powerful. What''s more, there are several heterogeneous monsters, which are very powerful.


    "Earthquake."


    Gu Feng looked at the monsters coming, his face was cold, and he whispered. The terrible spirit fluctuated around him.

 Chapter 1292

    The face of the ancient wind was cold, and the sound of low drinking came. At that moment, the world seemed silent. A wave visible to the naked eye diffused around the ancient wind and swept the whole soul array.


    It was the power of the divine soul, which turned into a very strong attack and rushed towards those monsters.


    Under the impact of the spirit, the spirits of dozens of monsters trembled and nearly burst. The spirit power of ancient wind now is a high level in the land, and the spirit of these dozens of monsters is only the first level in the land. Although it is also good, there is not much resistance under the attack of the spirit of ancient wind.


    "Zhen Zi Jue, he even learned this?!"


    Seeing this scene, the main eyes of Linglun peak stared at the boss. The ancient wind just used their spirit attack technique of Linglun peak, shock word formula, and frighten the other party''s spirit with the power of spirit. However, this shock word formula has another great limitation, that is, it requires the user''s own spiritual power, which is much higher than that of the other party. Although fighting at the same level also has some effects, it is not very obvious. But the battle of the strong is often a moment, which can tell the victory or defeat.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to master. Even he learned it after studying for two years. But even so, there is no one in the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "It''s a little different from the shock word formula you said. He understood it himself. It''s not as powerful as your shock word formula, but it''s enough to frighten the spirits of these monsters." Zixuan said softly.


    She was also very surprised when she first saw the ancient style using the Zhen character formula, but she soon saw the difference, but the more so, the deeper the shock in her heart.


    The Lord of Linglun peak also has such a feeling that the ancient wind''s attainments in the spirit are far better than other disciples of xianlongmen, even him.


    "Roar"


    While they were talking, there was an abnormal fight in the spirit array. With the help of the ancient wind, the spirits of dozens of demon beasts were quickly swallowed up by the nine beasts. Similarly, they were filled with the smell of tyranny, which was several times stronger than before. But this time, the Lord of Linglun peak did not worry. He saw the miracle created by the ancient wind. He already knew that this little difficulty could not help him at all.


    After the spirit inflammation dispelled the tyrannical breath of the nine beasts, the spirits of those monsters were gradually absorbed, and their breath increased again.


    "Elder Zixuan, after the ancient wind passes the pass, let him find me and shake the word formula. I think I can give it to him." the Lord of Linglun peak said slowly, looking at the ancient wind with his eyes closed and his hands constantly binding in the spirit array.


    Zixuan took a look at Linglun peak, the master nodded, and looked at the ancient style again. She had guessed the idea of the Lord of Linglun peak in her heart and wanted to cultivate the ancient style as the next Lord of Linglun peak. Because the Zhen word formula is the unique skill of Linglun peak. Only the peak master is qualified to rest. Even yuan GE has never seen anything.


    In the spirit array, the ancient wind closed his eyes, and the nine beast array was connected with him. If you want to give full play to the power of the nine beasts array, you need to build a trust relationship and spiritual link with the nine beasts, and the ancient wind chooses this time to try.


    As time goes by, sunset and sunrise, the 15th day passes, and when another Obsidian day rises, the sky is filled with purple. The ancient wind that sat in the nine beast array for a long time did not move, and his eyes trembled gently. At the same time, the nine beasts creeping in the nine directions of the nine beast array also moved. The terrible harvest on their body was diffuse, and soon turned into a wisp of ancient wind.


    "Roar"


    The sound of animal roar came from the ancient wind''s mouth. He opened his eyes. With the ferocity of the beast in his eyes, he punched the past, and even the space was shaking.


    The space here is not the nine yuan continent. Because of incomplete laws, the space also becomes unstable. The space here is very solid, but it also vibrates constantly under the blow of the ancient wind, and even some cracks are diffuse. It can be seen how terrible the circle of the ancient wind just now is.


    "Is this the essence of the nine beast array? The power of the nine beasts can be condensed into one body to turn the power of demons." the smell of demons on the ancient wind faded, and he whispered.


    "It seems that you have realized something." Zixuan came over and stepped lightly with lotus steps. There were small spirit arrays appeared where she walked, and then disappeared quickly. That was the performance of the formation road Dacheng. This scene made the ancient wind''s face slightly coagulated.


    Because Zixuan obviously didn''t reach this level before he entered the nine yuan mainland.


    "Yes, it seems that you are more proficient in the manipulation of the nine beast array." Zixuan appeared beside Gu Feng and looked at him with a happy look in her eyes.


    My apprentice is really talented. No wonder elder martial brother will give him the array heart map.


    Gu Feng grinned. Only he knew the difficulties in these days of cultivation, but fortunately, he finally succeeded. Now the nine beast array and the nine beast spirits have reached the eight levels of the condensed soul realm. Facing the nine levels of the peak of the condensed soul realm, they can easily kill them.


    "Now that it''s over, you can find the spirit wheel. He has something to tell you." Zixuan looked at Gu Feng and said.


    "Peak master?" Gu Feng was stunned, but he nodded and dodged away from here.


    Through the layers of fog, the ancient wind didn''t go to Linglun peak, but to the soul measuring cliff, which is the resting place of the Lord of Linglun peak. I believe he is there now.


    Gu Feng felt the soul measuring cliff, and sure enough, he saw the master of Linglun peak sitting under the rock wall. His spirit turned into a holy grain pen and wrote something on the soul measuring cliff.


    "Here you are."


    The spirit power of the Lord of Linglun peak returned, turned around, looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "I''ve seen the peak leader," Gu Feng replied respectfully.


    "Do you know what it means to call you over this time?" the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind road.


    "I don''t know." Gu Feng shook his head.


    "You use the spirit to explore this soul measuring cliff. I just left some things in it. It depends on whether you can find it." Linglun peak pointed to the cliff and said to the ancient wind.


    Looking at the smooth cliffs, the eyes of the ancient wind are also some deep. The cliff is very mysterious. He once asked Zixuan. Even he didn''t know the origin of the cliff. And according to her conjecture, the appearance time of the cliff of soul measuring cliff may be earlier than xianlongmen.

 Chapter 1293

    Of course, it was just Zixuan''s guess. After all, she didn''t come to xianlongmen for a long time. She wouldn''t take care of xianlongmen on weekdays, so she didn''t know many secrets.


    However, the ancient wind knows that this mysterious cliff has many secrets. Now the Lord of Linglun peak specially ordered him to come over and said that some things had been left in the cliff. Obviously, the things left were not simple.


    To get here, the ancient wind took a deep breath and approached the cliff. The power of the divine soul turned into a thread, flew out of his sea of knowledge and floated to the cliff.


    A remnant of the ancient wind passed through the cliff without any obstacles, and immediately a huge cosmic blueprint appeared in front of him. In this vast universe, the starry sky is bright, in which countless stars twinkle.


    There is a very strong power of the divine soul here, which makes his divine soul in a warm environment. If you can nourish the spirit here, I believe his spirit power will soon break through the level of heaven.


    This is absolutely a treasure. It can nourish the soul. It is definitely a rare treasure for the spirit array master.


    "The Lord of Linglun peak said he had left something here." Gu Feng took back his mind and looked at the vast starry sky, with stars passing by. But there is nothing special.


    He manipulated the spirit to fly to the depths of the bear sky. Bright stars crossed beside him. I don''t know how long it had been wasted. The ancient wind came to a dark area. It seems that the light has been swallowed up by something.


    A strange smell is also spreading here.


    "Jie Jie, I don''t know how many years I''ve been waiting. Is someone coming at last?" a cold voice sounded, followed by a huge demon shadow. The influence of vanity enveloped the heaven and earth, and the demon shadow was thousands of feet huge. The surrounding dim stars twinkled and gathered towards the vain demon shadow.


    "It''s a pity that it''s such a weak human being." the vain ghost looked at the spirit of the ancient wind, shook his head and said. His huge palm also grabbed at the ancient wind.


    The huge palm tore the starry sky, and many stars collapsed directly around him.


    "Damn it, how could there be such a terrible guy here." Gu Feng''s face changed greatly and hurriedly stepped back.


    Outside the cliff, the Lord of Linglun peak stared at the cliff and looked at the image on the cliff. It was the huge magic shadow chasing the ancient style.


    His face was not surprised, but just stared at the ancient wind.


    I don''t know how far to run out. Finally, the ancient wind can''t run. I can only stop and look at the shadow standing not far away, with a helpless color on my face.


    He was just a wisp of spirit. Even if it was erased, it was no big deal.


    "Why do you keep chasing me?" Gu Feng asked, looking at the shadow.


    "If I kill you, as long as I kill you, all the people who break into this world will die." the shadow looked at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice. It was not a word, but a fluctuation of the soul.


    "You are a soul animal, a soul animal formed by the condensation of spirits." Gu Feng looked at the demon shadow and said in surprise.


    Soul beast is a special kind of monster. They are transformed by the power of God and soul. However, this kind of monster is very difficult to appear. It can''t be seen at ordinary times. I didn''t expect him to meet here today.


    "What kind of soul beast? I''m human and I''m going to kill you." the demon roared and slapped down at the ancient wind. The palm fell, and the power of the surrounding gods and souls was swinging.


    This time, the ancient wind was more certain that the thousand Zhang demon shadow in front of him was the soul beast transformed by the power of the soul, but the soul beast had a human shape.


    "Hum, since it''s a soul beast, there''s a way to deal with you." Gu Feng''s face was cold, his hands were sealed, and the power of the surrounding gods and spirits gathered towards him.


    "Earthquake."


    The low roaring sound came from the mouth of the ancient wind, and the gathered spirits around trembled, and then turned into a towering wave and swept around.


    Wave after wave, the huge wave surged into the sky and swept through. The surrounding stars burst directly under the impact of the wave.


    The quaking formula understood by the ancient wind has become more terrible under the blessing of the power of the soul here. With such power, even the spirits at the beginning of heaven should be afraid.


    "How can you have such terrible spiritual power."


    The huge wave surged over and directly photographed the thousand foot shadow on the ground. His arm was broken and turned into the power of God and soul, and integrated into the surrounding sea of God and soul. Several bright stars appeared, which were melted by his broken arm.


    "So you are so weak."


    Gu Feng looked at the magic shadow and said with a smile. The shadow was so vulnerable in front of him that he ran for his life before.


    Now think about it, I''m really stupid enough to be cheated by this guy''s huge body.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of soul beast you are, since I''m in trouble, I can''t keep you." Gu Feng grinned, and the power of the soul turned into a long gun, which directly penetrated the body of the thousand foot demon shadow.


    The huge shadow slowly disappeared, with an incredible light in his eyes. He had existed in the starry world for thousands of years, and now he was killed so easily


    After killing the soul beast, the ancient wind continued to explore into the depths. Naturally, I met some soul beasts along the way, but the ancient wind now knows that these soul beasts seem strong, but their strength is very weak. Under the condition that the ancient wind uses the shock word formula, all the bodies condensed by the power of their gods and souls are scattered.


    In front of the soul measuring cliff, the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the scene in the soul measuring cliff, and the light in his eyes was shining more and more. Yes, it is true that the ancient style uses Zhen Zi Jue. Although he created it himself, the method of use is very similar.


    "It''s worthy of being a fairy spirit. Even the shock word formula can be learned without a teacher." the Lord of Linglun peak is very excited. If the ancient wind learns the real shock word formula, I''m afraid its power will be more terrible.


    "Go on, little fellow, the good things are in there." said the Lord of Linglun peak.


    In fact, what he said he left behind was not really what he left in the soul measuring cliff. It was the ancestor of Immortal Dragon''s gate who broke into it with great magic power, that is, the formula of shaking words and the skill of cultivating gods and souls.


    This is the unique skill of Zhenfeng, which belongs to Linglun peak. Now, no one has the ability to bring the two unique skills out of the soul measuring cliff. Even he can only learn from the soul testing cliff, and the acquisition of Zhenzi formula is not comprehensive. That''s why he asked the ancient wind to come here to have a try. Maybe he can make a breakthrough with the ancient wind''s qualification in the spirit.

 Chapter 1294

    In the soul measuring cliff, the ancient wind keeps moving forward. Behind the dim starry sky, there is an incomparably bright heart space. A round of huge stars twinkle with bright light, dazzling and dazzling, making people unable to open their eyes.


    There are hundreds of thousands of huge stars connected with each other with a mysterious atmosphere. At the center of the connection of these huge stars is a huge palace.


    "There''s a palace here." Gu Feng''s face turned pale, and then flew towards the palace.


    Besides the soul measuring cliff, the Lord of Linglun peak has already. When he used to explore the soul measuring cliff with the spirit, he never found the existence of the palace. However, when he wanted to look carefully, a layer of fog was used to make the soul measuring cliff dim, and all the scenes inside could not be seen.


    The ancient wind flew towards the huge palace and landed on the square in front of the palace. There are two huge stone tablets standing here. In the middle of the stone tablet, there is an altar on which something is placed.


    "Click"


    Outside the soul measuring cliff, the hard soul measuring cliff suddenly cracked a gap, the vortex appeared, and the huge suction directly sucked the ancient wind into the soul measuring cliff. When Gu Feng stood still, he had appeared in front of the palace, and this time it was not the spirit, but his noumenon.


    "Someone has finally explored here."


    The ancient wind looked around carefully. At this time, a faint voice of sadness came. The sound was lonely, but it was also gratifying.


    Then the gate of the palace opened and a slender figure walked out of it.


    "Lao Zu."


    Looking at the figure coming out of the palace, the ancient wind''s eyes stared at the boss for a moment. Yes, the figure that appeared was the ancestor of xianlongmen, the relegated immortal.


    "Being able to walk here shows that your divine soul is at least a heavenly product." the immortal Longmen looked at the ancient wind, and his eyes were a little relieved, and he gently pointed his finger. A ray of light entered the ancient sea of knowledge.


    At that moment, the wind and clouds surged, and thousands of stars surrounded the sky.


    "Immortal spirit, immortal spirit." looking at the immortal soul stars running through the Milky way, the face of the ancestor of immortal Longmen was also filled with surprise.


    "OK, that''s great." immortal Longmen laughed and his face was full of surprise.


    "Relegated immortal, how many remnant souls have you left behind?" a cold voice came, and the picture of life and death flew out of the ancient wind''s body. A young figure appeared on it, standing opposite the relegated immortal.


    "You, it''s you, you''re not dead." the elder immortal Longmen looked at the mysterious young man with a look of surprise on his face.


    "I''ve seen some of your remnant souls before, but I didn''t expect you to leave one here," said the mysterious young man.


    "The world is in chaos, and our immortal dragon''s gate is a treasure. Many people look at it. Of course, I want to leave some means. Even if I am seriously hurt, if there are disciples here in the future, I can revitalize our immortal dragon''s gate again." the ancestor of immortal Dragon''s gate sighed.


    When the world was in turmoil, there were countless mysteries. Before that, he had realized that those demons were just one of the many forces peeping at the sky and the continent. Moreover, the Immortal Dragon''s gate also had many enemies. In the face of the turmoil that affected the whole continent, he had to make plans early, so he left a lot of secret means. Even if the Immortal Dragon''s gate was seriously damaged, once these were found, he could revive the Immortal Dragon''s gate in time.


    "You''re just too troublesome. Since you want future generations to revitalize xianlongmen, you shouldn''t hide them so secretly." the mysterious young man said.


    "These things are all treasures. If they fall into the hands of people with evil intentions or poor talents, they will not only fail to revive xianlongmen, but also bring great disasters. I can''t help being careless." the ancestor of xianlongmen said.


    "How about this little guy?" the mysterious young man said, pointing to the ancient wind.


    "The person you choose is naturally no problem."


    The ancestor of Immortal Dragon''s gate opened his mouth and then looked at the ancient wind: "boy, do you want to accept my inheritance? Once you accept my inheritance, there will be great cause and effect blessing on you, and the people who revive Immortal Dragon''s gate will fall on you."


    "It''s cause and effect again." Gu Feng couldn''t help muttering. He has suffered a lot of cause and effect during this period of time, and it seems that each one has a great relationship.


    However, if there are more lice, why not add another cause and effect. Besides, he himself is a disciple of xianlongmen. It is incumbent on him to revitalize xianlongmen.


    "Lao Zu, I''ve thought about it. I''m willing to accept it." the ancient wind said positively.


    "Well, in that case, my three inheritances will be given to you. As for how much you can get, it depends on your own ability." immortal Longmen nodded. After a while, the colorful altar radiated light, and the two huge stone tablets also burst out with the light of stars.


    The light was bright. Among the two huge stone tablets, one of them had countless runes flying out and appeared in the sky with a mysterious atmosphere. At that moment, the spirit power in the starry sky also gathered towards those words.


    "The soul refining record of the ninth emperor, the soul refining of the ninth emperor, achieves the Supreme Soul power." looking at the words in the sky, the ancient wind''s face also became dignified, and there was an uncontrollable surprise in the depths of his eyes. The soul refining record of the Nine Emperors is actually a powerful skill for cultivating the divine soul. Cultivating with the divine soul can create the Supreme Soul power. If you practice to the extreme, you can turn into nine incarnations of the divine soul. If you can''t, you can never die. Even if the physical body is destroyed, you can reshape the physical body.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Gu Feng''s breath also became a little hasty. After he understood the formula of shaking words, he knew the strength of the divine soul more and more. As long as the spirit is strong to a certain extent, the attack power is also amazing. And that kind of invisible attack is impossible to prevent.


    Looking at those words, the spirits of the ancient wind scattered and engraved all those words into the sea of knowledge.


    "Boom"


    His whole body vibrated, and those words constantly impacted their spirits. And such an impact did not last too long, but calmed down.


    With the ancient and modern spirit power, these impacts can hardly pose a great threat to him.


    After the soul refining record of the Nine Emperors was branded into the sea of knowledge, the ancient wind stared at a huge Rune in the sky. It was an ancient rune, ancient and mysterious, with a terrible smell. Even just staring, the ancient wind can feel his spirit trembling slightly.

 Chapter 1295

    "What kind of rune is that? It gives off such a terrible smell." the ancient wind whispered in his heart, which made his spirit involuntarily produce a trembling feeling. This rune is definitely not simple.


    "This is the Zhen Zi Jue. It has the same effect as the Zhen Zi Jue you understand, but its power is very different." the relegated immortal also saw the confusion in the eyes of the ancient wind and explained.


    "Zhen Zi Jue."


    The ancient wind was stunned. No wonder he just felt the same breath from this ancient rune. It turned out that this was the formula of shaking words.


    His own understanding of the shock word formula is not complete, but even so, the power is quite terrible. Now the complete and ancient Zhen Zi Jue appears in front of us. There''s no reason not to.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s eyes were hot and walked towards the Zhenzi formula.


    "Little fellow, you have to think about it. You didn''t understand the shock formula. It was born in the beginning of the world in the time of ancient chaos. It''s very powerful. If you are careless, your spirit may also be scattered. I think you should know what happens when the spirit is scattered." the relegated immortal looked at the ancient wind and said solemnly: "Although the shockwave formula you understand now is not complete, nor is it the original power, it will be equally powerful if you supplement it completely in the future. You don''t have to ask for this shockwave formula."


    The mysterious young man on the life and death map didn''t speak. Because of the fog, he couldn''t even see the expression on his face.


    Gu Feng hesitated a little, nodded and said, "I''m greedy and need very strong power. Only with the most powerful power can I protect my family and prevent them from being taken away from me. Therefore, even if it''s terrible, I''m willing to try."


    The voice of the ancient wind was low and walked towards the ancient rune.


    When he approached, his palm stretched out and pasted it on the vibration formula emitting the fluctuation of the soul.


    "Boom"


    The terrible shock wave came, and the force was very terrible. The ancient wind only felt that moment. It seemed that the whole heaven and earth were oppressed towards him. There was an extremely huge hammer between heaven and earth, which smashed the mountain at once, and then smashed it at him.


    "Dong"


    The terrible power made his spirit crack in an instant.


    The ancient wind''s face was full of fear. This was the real shock formula. It was so terrible. It had the same terrible power as the world. It was extremely heavy. Under the vibration, his spirit was cracked. Fortunately, he carried it down at last, but his spirit was full of scars.


    "Buzzing"


    The Zhenzi formula trembled, and finally turned into a ray of golden light into his body. The light entered, and the soft spirit power surged into the ancient wind''s body, and the cracked spirit was also being repaired a little.


    "This..." this scene also surprised the ancient style.


    "Just now is just the test of Zhenzi Jue. Now that you have passed the test, you should also get some rewards." the relegated immortal said with a smile.


    The ancient wind calmed down and looked at the last broken five-color altar. There seemed to be something shining in it.


    Although I didn''t see what it was, the heart of the ancient wind jumped up involuntarily. The breath is too familiar to be wrong. The array heart map is a fragment of the array heart map.


    "Array center diagram."


    The ancient wind whispered, and the array of thoughts flew out of his body and appeared in the sky.


    "It''s the heart of the array."


    Looking at the array mind map in the sky, the relegated immortal''s face was also surprised. He didn''t think of it at all. One of the three treasures he left in this space was the remnant of the array mind map. As one of the three primitive skills in the world, the array mind map is extremely mysterious and powerful. He got it by chance. Unexpectedly, it was also on the ancient style There''s one.


    The heart of the array flies out and floats in the air, with soft power rippling on it. Strands of soft light flicker and light up with countless lines. It seems that there is a big war, but the large array is broken and incomplete.


    "Buzzing"


    The five color altar trembled, and finally broke into countless pieces with a roar. The array heart diagram sealed in it was discarded and put together with the array heart in the hands of the ancient wind. The light was shining, and there were lines to outline another part of the spiritual array picture.


    "It''s still a incomplete spirit array. This is not a complete array heart map."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Originally, he thought that the array heart map was divided into two parts. Now it seems that it is not the same thing at all.


    "The map of the ancient Tibetan land. It seems that the last map is still hidden in the ancient Tibetan land." Gu Feng thought of the maps he got and said in his heart.


    The array heart chart twinkled in the sky. A moment later, it returned to the ancient wind''s body.


    "No wonder you chose him." The relegated immortal looked at the mysterious young man and said, "the heart of the array is one of the three primitive spirit arrays bred by heaven and earth at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. It is powerful and depicts the most primitive array. Since its birth, it is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. According to legend, even real immortals have been excited about it. Once such powerful treasures appear, they will cause competition from all parties. Therefore, even when they are After he got the remnant of this mental map in, he just sealed it here to avoid its breath leakage. Unexpectedly, there is also ancient style on him now, and it seems that he still recognizes ancient style very much.


    This is absolutely a miracle, because he has had tens of thousands of years since he got the array mind map, but he can only observe the spiritual array above. The array mind map is independent and does not let him dominate. But now, his mind is mainly old-fashioned, and he is naturally very surprised.


    "It''s not because of this that he was chosen." the mysterious young man looked at the relegated immortal and said.


    "What''s that for?" this made the immortal curious.


    "The realm of life and death, death and reincarnation, can go back to time, bring death back to life, and be between life and death." the mysterious youth said softly.


    "Between life and death?! bring the dead back to life?!" the relegated immortal lowered his head and said a few words, followed by his face full of moving color, looking at the mysterious youth: "you mean he brought the dead back to life, and now he is between life and death?"


    "Yes, that''s right. At this level, you should also know what it means." the mysterious youth said

 Chapter 1296

    The relegated immortal nodded solemnly. Yes, he knew what the mysterious youth said about the state between life and death. That is the realm pursued by countless people since the birth of the firmament. Even real immortals can''t reach that realm. It''s a very mysterious realm. No one has ever reached it. Even a long time ago, even he doubted whether this realm really existed. But now, a young man of only eighteen or nine years old has actually reached this realm. Although his strength is not very strong now, over time, when he grows up, his future achievements must be unlimited.


    After all, if you want to balance yin and Yang and turn yourself into chaos, this realm is too sensational.


    "Lao Zu."


    Over there, after digesting the good fortune, the ancient wind came over. Although there are no sun, moon and stars here, the ancient wind can feel that it has been more than half a year since he came here.


    After all, the starry sky is infinitely vast. He spent a lot of time exploring before. Next, I received the inheritance, and now I have digested it thoroughly in my time here. It also took a lot of time. After calculation, it has been almost half a year.


    There is no time in cultivation. It is only a moment to practice martial arts for several years. As for those strong gods, it is normal to spend a hundred years in isolation.


    "You''ve got all the things I left here, but you should make good use of them in the future. Don''t easily reveal them in front of outsiders, especially the array heart map, you know." the relegated immortal looked at the ancient wind and said with a dignified face. Now he also wants to see how this chaotic youth will grow in the future.


    "Your task has been completed, and it seems that it will disappear." the mysterious young man looked at the relegated immortal and said slowly. Even when he came to his whole realm and looked down on life and death, he could not help feeling a little sad.


    "Hey, it''s rare for you to show a sad expression." the relegated immortal looked at the mysterious youth and said with a smile.


    "Man is man after all," said the mysterious young man.


    "Yes, there are ten people in the end." the relegated immortal also had some feelings, and then said: "since you have chosen him, you should protect him, but don''t let those guys find out."


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry." the mysterious young man said.


    "Well, ancient wind, you should leave too." the relegated fairy nodded and said to the ancient wind. His hands were sealed. The starry sky began to collapse and the vortex appeared, sucking the ancient wind in. At that moment, the picture of life and death returned to his body.


    Outside the soul measuring cliff, there was a crack on the soul measuring cliff, a light rushed out, and the ancient wind appeared outside.


    "Your boy finally came out."


    The Lord of Linglun peak looked at the ancient wind coming out of the soul measuring cliff, and the anxious color on his face also disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. You''re worried that you''ve disappeared for so long." Gu Feng stood up and looked at the Lord of Linglun peak and said. After disappearing for more than half a year, I believe the Lord of Linglun peak must be very worried.


    "It''s just more than ten days. There''s nothing to worry about." the Lord of Linglun peak said with a smile and looked at the ancient wind: "what have you got?"


    "Only more than ten days?" the ancient wind was stunned and then reacted. The star world in the soul measuring cliff should be different from the time flow rate of the outside world. Ten days inside is only one day outside.


    "The disciple got the Zhen Zi Jue and the soul refining record of the Nine Emperors from it." Gu Feng replied. As for the plot, he hid it. This mental map is very important. Even the relegated fairy is so solemn, so the ancient wind won''t tell anyone, even the Lord of Linglun peak.


    "Well, I really didn''t read it wrong. You really got these two inheritance from it. In the future, our Linglun peak is also expected to revive." the Lord of Linglun peak laughed and said.


    "Come on, let''s go back quickly. We must tell the sect leader about this." the Lord of Linglun peak was very happy and returned to Linglun peak in the ancient wind.


    In addition to the heaven swallowing the spirit, the most mysterious unique skill of the Immortal Dragon''s gate belongs to the Zhenzi Jue and the soul refining record of the ninth emperor. However, over the past hundreds of thousands of years, except for the relegation of the ancestors of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, even the master of the spirit wheel peak with the best talent in the spirit has only been inherited, which is incomplete, and this is also a great regret for them. Now that these two traditions have been inherited by ancient customs, it is definitely a great happy event.


    "Dong Dong"


    When they had just returned to the mountain and sea Pavilion in the ancient wind, a burst of bells sounded. The sound spread all over the xianlongmen with the power of the avenue.


    The bell rang through the heaven and earth with the roar of the dragon, and the rapid bell shook all the peaks.


    "Ancient wind, you go to the mountain and sea Pavilion first. When the Dragon sings and the bell rings, something big will happen. This is the patriarch''s urgent move for us to pass." the master of Linglun peak changed his face slightly and said to the ancient wind, directly tearing the space and disappearing into the space channel.


    ¡­¡­


    In the assembly hall of the main peak of Immortal Dragon''s gate, all the peak leaders have arrived here, and there are many elders here. They all have the cultivation of divine body and are very powerful.


    "Sect leader, hurry to recruit us, but what happened?" an elder in Black said.


    "Yes, I have just received the news that the shadow hunter''s nest has been found in the demon domain of Xuanlong domain." long Qianqing swept the crowd and said slowly.


    "Boom"


    For a moment, there was a wave of spiritual power on everyone, but it soon converged. After more than half a year, they finally found the nest of shadow hunter.


    "Master, is the information accurate?" asked Zifeng.


    "There''s nothing wrong." long Qianqing nodded. He had doubts before, so he checked several times and found that he really found the nest of the shadow hunter.


    The Lord of Linglun peak frowned and said, "we have been fighting with Shadow Hunters for more than 100000 years, and we have been looking for them for more than 100000 years. We haven''t found them. Why did we suddenly come out? Isn''t there any conspiracy?"


    "This may be very small. After all, now the whole sky continent is staring at them, and they can''t draw any tricks even if they want to play. Moreover, it''s normal to be found under the joint search of so many forces." Lei Hong said.


    Hearing Lei Hong''s words, the Lord of Linglun peak also nodded slightly, but he didn''t know why. There was always a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Peak master, you invited us here, but you want us to go to the devil''s land?" the old fire man said.

 Chapter 1297

    "Yes, now all the strong sects have sent people to go, and our xianlongmen is no exception. The shadow hunter is our old enemy. This is the best time to completely eliminate them, and of course we will go." long Qianqing nodded.


    "OK, this time we must make them disappear completely." Lei Hong clenched his hands with thunder flashing on his fists.


    "However, although this time has passed, younger martial brother Linglun has to consider that there are many enemies of our immortal dragon''s gate in the Tianxuan region. If the strong leave, I''m afraid some people will have an opportunity. So this time, younger martial brother Linglun and younger martial brother Zifeng will stay and take charge of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. You two are here. Even if there are strong enemies, you can''t be afraid of them." Long Qianqing looked at them and said.


    "Well, don''t worry, senior brother. We will try our best to protect the Immortal Dragon''s gate." Zifeng and the Lord of Linglun peak nodded.


    Naturally, such top secret affairs were not made public. After the meeting, the strong in the Immortal Dragon''s gate lost two-thirds of them. Many elders went to the demon domain of Xuanlong domain with long Qianqing, Lei Hong and old fire man. There will be a fierce battle there. And the battle there will be very encouraging. Even the strong ones in the realm of God will fall in the past.


    Above the sky, the Lord of Linglun peak and Zifeng looked at the people of long Qianqing, and their faces were also worried. After all, the shadow hunter is not easy to deal with. He can survive for so long among the countless great forces in the whole continent. It is impossible without strong support. At that time, there will be a fierce battle, and I don''t know how many people will fall because of it.


    "Don''t worry about the sect leader. What we need to worry about now should be us. I always have a bad feeling in my heart." Zifeng looked at the Lord of Linglun peak and said.


    In their realm, although they can''t measure the sky and peep into the future like the old man, they will also feel what will happen.


    "Do you also have this feeling?" the main face of Linglun peak changed slightly and opened his mouth.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going to happen, but it''s not a good thing. Now open the guardian spirit array and there will be no problem when the sect leader comes back." Zifeng said.


    "Well, that''s the only way." the master of Linglun peak nodded. Then their bodies fell on a mountain peak, where there was an altar to communicate between heaven and earth, and the waves of the avenue came.


    "Get up."


    The Lord of Linglun peak broke the spirit array into the altar, and the ripples spread, followed by a huge spirit array, which wrapped the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "There should be no problem." they nodded and left here.


    Not long after the two left, a figure flashed to him. His eyes were red. He looked at the altar with a sneer in his eyes, followed by a palm on the altar, and a ray of black energy entered the altar.


    "Buzzing"


    After shaking a few times, the altar became quiet as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, two days, soon half a month passed. In the past half a month, everything was calm, and even the very active Shadow Hunters around xianlongmen were quiet.


    In this half month''s time, the ancient wind was practicing the shock word formula. The more he practiced, the more he felt the strength of the shock word formula. It is worthy of being a terrible rune that appeared together when heaven and earth were born, which is countless times stronger than the shock word formula he understood. He is confident that with the help of the power of this shock word formula, even the martial arts cultivation with a higher strength will be trembled by the real spirit.


    In the misty Canyon, the ancient style characters depict the spirit array attentively. He has been able to depict the Wupin spirit array in front of him, and he can become a Wupin spirit array master in time.


    Wupin spirit array master, that is equivalent to the existence of the strong in Nirvana.


    The ancient wind depicts the golden pattern array. Before the last stroke can be completely depicted, the world suddenly is a burst, followed by a sense of shaking. The terrible power directly makes the earth collapse, and the golden pattern array depicted by the ancient wind also collapses in an instant at this time.


    "Dong"


    "Dong"


    ¡­¡­


    The Longyin bell rang, and she was very eager. Hearing the sound of the Longyin bell, even Zixuan''s face couldn''t help changing.


    "Something has happened to xianlongmen. Let''s go there quickly."


    Zixuan''s face was dignified. She said to the ancient wind and took him to the peaks of xianlongmen.


    When the ancient wind arrived here, the Lord of Linglun peak and Zifeng cleaned up and looked at the distant sky. There were countless figures standing there. Even across the guardian spirit array, they could feel the cold and incomparable killing intention emanating from them.


    "Shadow hunter." Gu Feng looked at those shadows, his eyes coagulated, and his voice was hoarse. He is very familiar with this smell. He has killed hundreds of Shadow Hunters.


    But those shadows, the Shadow Hunters they killed before, are countless times stronger, and there are hundreds of such people.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be so many Shadow Hunters, and they have reached the realm of God?" the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the Shadow Hunters in the sky, and his face was ugly. Now he finally knew what was wrong with the uneasiness in his heart. It turned out that it was these Shadow Hunters.


    In the Immortal Dragon''s gate, countless disciples looked at the Shadow Hunters emitting a terrible smell in the sky, and their faces were pale. Even if they were blocked by the spirit array, the terrible pressure still made them have the possibility of breaking their bodies at any time.


    "Boom, boom"


    Hundreds of Shadow Hunters in the sky are frantically attacking the spirit array, but the spirit array is so strong that even the strong ones at the spirit level can''t break it.


    "Fortunately, we still have the guardian spirit array. They can not be afraid of any attack." an elder said with a sigh of relief. There are hundreds of shadow hunters who transform the divine realm. Among these people, there are definitely strong ones of Divine Body realm and divine level hidden in them. Once they are allowed to attack, the loss of xianlongmen will be greater than expected.


    "Zifeng, inform the sect leader that the shadow hunter is coming and ask them to come back to support." the Lord of Linglun peak said to Zifeng. Although there is a large clan protection array, they still need to inform long Qianqing and others for insurance.


    However, he also had some doubts in his heart. When many forces besieged the shadow hunter organization base, they even took out so many people to besiege xianlongmen. Are they going to die with them?

 Chapter 1298

    "Die together?" the Lord of Linglun peak shook his head. This possibility is very low. Since it is not so, it must be what the shadow hunter is looking for.


    "Spirit wheel, do you think this turtle shell can really protect you?" the shadow hunter who was still frantically attacking the spirit array stopped, and an old figure appeared. At the moment of the old man''s appearance, the crazy killing intention penetrated the defense of the spirit array and fell down. The dark murderous spirit made the void different.


    "Hum, Jue Ying, I can''t believe it''s you, an old ghost." seeing the old figure in the sky, the eyes of the leader of Linglun peak can''t help freezing. This shadow hunter called Jue Ying is a strong spirit realm in the shadow hunter organization. His strength is powerful and terrible, only inferior to the dark night man. I didn''t expect that he even came this time.


    "Spirit wheel, we just want one person this time. As long as you hand this person over, we will leave naturally." Jue Ying in the sky looked at the Lord of spirit wheel peak calmly and said.


    Among the crowd, Gu Feng frowned, and he felt that these Shadow Hunters should come for him. After all, xianlongmen and shadow hunter have been fighting for more than 100000 years, but there has never been such a situation, let alone just to want one person. Then there is only one possibility. These Shadow Hunters want to get the world seed from him. I believe they already know that the world seed has been changed by themselves.


    "It''s impossible, don''t be paranoid." the Lord of Linglun peak refused directly, not to mention now. Even if all the shadow hunters came, they would never hand over any disciples. If they do that, they will be completely finished.


    "It seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, don''t open the monster, old man and others to kill." Jue Ying''s face appeared and looked at the Immortal Dragon''s gate Wuxiu below with a sad face.


    "Wait until you break the sect protection array first," said the master of Linglun peak with a sneer. This sect protection array is the spirit array set up by the ancestor of Immortal Dragon''s gate. It has infinite power and terrible defense. Not to mention the strong in the divine realm, that is, the strong at the saint level. It takes some time to break it. Even after tens of thousands of years, under the pregnancy of xianlongmen spirit pulse, the spirit array is not damaged at all and is still as strong as ever. Therefore, the leader of Linglun peak is very confident.


    "Then you''ll see how I break the turtle shell."


    With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, Jue Ying suddenly saw five strong people in the divine realm, who were filled with terrible killing intentions. The eyes were very cold, without a trace of color.


    "Psychic ancient corpse, you actually use the ancient corpse of dead ancestors." did the five figures change the face of the leader of Linglun peak. Long ago, these five people were the most powerful people in the famous town of heaven and earth, with the highest cultivation of God level. The sky god of war, long Aotian, Wu shengcanglan, gun King Xiuyu, sword God Fengyuan and bully Beitang Linfeng. These five people were once the terrible strong people who shook the sky continent, but fell because of the battle that affected the whole sky continent, Finally buried in the ancient god and devil cemetery.


    The shadow hunter dug up their bodies and channeled them with a secret method, making them the killing weapons in the shadow hunter''s hands. These five people may not be as powerful as before, but they also have terrible combat effectiveness at the God level. This is not a good thing for them.


    "Do it."


    With a cold drink from the Jue Ying, the five psychic ancient corpses moved in an instant, and their spiritual power rolled and roared towards the sect protection spirit array below.


    "Bang"


    The attack of the five fell on the guardian spirit array, rippling countless ripples. Then cracks appeared in the frightened eyes of the Lord of Linglun peak, and finally broke with a roar.


    "How could it be?" the Lord of Linglun peak turned pale when he saw this scene. The spirit array set up by the ancestor of xianlongmen was broken with one blow.


    "Nothing is impossible? Spirit wheel, now you have two choices: one is to hand over the people, and the other is that we destroy your immortal dragon gate and find the people ourselves." Jue Ying stood in the air and said with a cold killing intention in his eyes. Behind him, the hundreds of martial arts practitioners were also full of murderous Qi, which tore the space apart.


    "Jue Ying, I said I wouldn''t hand over people to you. If we want to change from war to war, even if we fight the whole Immortal Dragon''s gate," the Lord of Linglun peak roared.


    "What a pity, see? This is the peak leader of your immortal dragon''s gate. In order to protect one person, he has to sacrifice all of you." Jue Ying glanced at the confused disciples below and said coldly.


    Bewitched by the voice of Jue Ying, countless disciples looked at the Lord of Linglun peak and the Zifeng who had just come back. They also had doubts in their eyes. It was clear that they could sacrifice only one person, but why did the Lord of Linglun peak sacrifice them.


    "If you want to leave now, my Immortal Dragon''s gate won''t stop you." the leader of Linglun peak also noticed some commotion among the disciples below, sighed and said.


    "Lord Linglun peak..."


    The faces of the remaining elders could not help changing. They did not expect that the Lord of Linglun peak would make such a decision. In this way, I''m afraid many people will quit. Even if they can get through this dilemma, the strength of xianlongmen will be greatly weakened.


    "Needless to say, we can''t advance and retreat together with Immortal Dragon''s gate. What are the disciples doing here? You can force them to stay today, but they can also rebel and leave in the future."


    The purple wind said to the elders. This is his character. He is jealous of evil. If he really can''t share weal and woe with xianlongmen, he shouldn''t be such a disciple.


    In the Immortal Dragon''s gate, hundreds of thousands of disciples could not help but make a commotion when they heard the words of the leader of Linglun peak. Then many figures flew into the sky and flew slightly towards the distance.


    Although they are true disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, they came to the Immortal Dragon''s gate to improve their cultivation and become strong men who can cross the world. They have not been foolish enough to advance and retreat with the Immortal Dragon''s gate in such a situation that they will lose.


    With the first person to leave, there will be more. For a moment, people like locusts flew across the sky and fled to the distance. In a short quarter of an hour, the immortal Longmen disciple actually walked half way.


    "Don''t you leave?" the Lord of Linglun peak looked at the remaining disciples and said.


    "We are willing to advance and retreat together with the Immortal Dragon''s gate." a crowd roared, shaking the world.


    "Well, if the Immortal Dragon''s gate has you, why don''t you worry about prosperity? But this is not your battlefield. You all retreat for the time being. We are watching here. Even if they die, they won''t do anything to you." the Lord of Linglun peak shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1299

    The Lord of Linglun peak shouted angrily. There was a spirit array around his body. It was the spirit array he had been pregnant for many years. It was an extremely powerful eight grade spirit array, which could be in his body for tens of thousands of years. For tens of thousands of years, he has been depicting it a little. He didn''t finish it until a thousand years ago. For ten thousand years, the Jiupin spirit array has long become a part of the main body of Linglun peak.


    The spirit array flew out and turned into a giant, enveloping all the disciples of the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "Spirit wheel, I didn''t expect you to have such a means." Jue Ying looked at the spirit array, and his face was cloudy. Even the strong gods could not destroy the nine grade spirit array.


    "Come on, cut your waist and fight. Even if you die today, I will pull you on your back." the spirit light on the Lord of Linglun peak flickered, his white hair became black and shiny, and his bent body became tall and straight. The wrinkles on his face disappeared and became a brave young man.


    "Let you, the first peak leader of the Immortal Dragon''s gate, die here today." Jue Ying looked at the leader of Linglun peak and shouted angrily. His palm held for a while, and the five psychic corpses were killed towards the leader of Linglun peak.


    Zifeng''s face was dignified. He took out a long sword in his hand, split a sword, and split two ancient corpses away.


    "War."


    The roar came from the Lord of Linglun peak and the purple tuyere. They turned into light and shadow and rushed towards the five ancient corpses.


    "Kill them all."


    The Jue shadow looked at the elders who transformed the divine realm and the Divine Body realm. With a finger in his hand, the shadow hunter rushed towards the elders.


    Fighting hundreds of people with the strength of dozens of people is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs.


    In the spirit array, Gu Feng frowned slightly. He thought of many immortal dragon''s sect protection arrays. It can be said that they are extremely strong, but they are so easily broken. There must be something strange in them. If you want to destroy the sect protection array, you can only destroy the array eye from inside the Immortal Dragon''s gate. In this way, there should be a traitor in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. This is not good news for xianlongmen. It''s very important to know where the immortal Longmen sect is.


    "The Lord of Linglun peak is so powerful." when Gu Feng thought like this, there was also an exclamation around him. Gu Feng heard the people''s exclamation and couldn''t help looking up. In between, the Lord of Linglun peak fought alone with three ancient corpses, but he didn''t fall down. In this battle, the Lord of Linglun peak did not use the spirit array, but fought with spirit power.


    "The spiritual cultivation of the Lord of Linglun peak is so terrible." Gu Feng widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    "The spiritual cultivation of the spirit wheel is only weaker than the sect leader in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. In addition, even the sect leader can''t beat him with his spirit array. Although those ancient corpses have been led and their combat effectiveness is not weak, there must be some gap compared with the real gods. It''s no big deal that he can fight three ancient corpses alone." Zixuan looked at the leader of the spirit wheel peak, Said plainly.


    "Er..."


    The ancient wind is also speechless. Everyone knows that the spirit array of the Lord of Linglun peak is definitely one of the few spirit array masters on the sky continent. But what people didn''t expect is that his spiritual cultivation is so terrible.


    "The cultivation of this old man has improved again." Jue Ying looked at the Lord of Linglun peak, who showed his divine power. His face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Linglun peak would be so powerful. He could fight with three ancient corpses only by relying on his spiritual power. But the good thing is that he was ready.


    "Spirit wheel, I''ll give you some more fun." Jue Ying sneered, and the sky split at this time, and two ferocious monsters rushed out of it. The two monsters were full of evil spirit and evil breath.


    "Evil beasts outside the territory." looking at the two ferocious monsters biting at themselves, the face of the leader of Linglun peak finally changed. He clapped his hands and attacked his ancient corpse. His hands were tied together. A huge spirit array appeared and trapped the two ferocious monsters.


    After the two foreign evil beasts joined, the Lord of Linglun peak obviously became difficult. He had to deal with the attack of three ancient corpses and manipulate the spirit array. The pressure was very huge.


    "Spirit wheel, I advise you to give up resistance, otherwise, all the elders of the Immortal Dragon''s gate will die." Jue Ying sneered.


    There is almost a tenfold gap between tens of people against hundreds of people, and several people have fallen.


    "Master, don''t you do it?" Gu Feng looked at the fallen elders, and Gu Feng said solemnly.


    "You little fellow, don''t you know you love me? There are so many people here, even if I do it, it doesn''t have any effect." Zixuan looked at the ancient wind with a white eye.


    At this time, someone noticed that Zixuan standing beside the ancient wind, although with a veil, could not hide her temperament. Before, they all thought it was the elder martial sister of which peak. Unexpectedly, it was the abnormal teacher of ancient style. Who is she? I have never heard of such an elder named Zixuan in the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    "Sister Zixuan, please help quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid they are really dangerous." Mu Li also came over and said.


    "It''s ok if you two little guys are worried." Zixuan smiled and took one step, ignoring the spirit array of the Lord of Linglun peak and directly appeared outside the array.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that there was a strong one hidden in your immortal dragon''s gate." Jue Ying looked at Zixuan suddenly in the sky, was stunned, and then said with a trace of surprise on his face.


    "That''s great. We can relieve a lot of pressure with Zixuan''s action." the main face of linglunfeng was happy. Although he had not seen Zixuan''s efforts several times, he knew that Zixuan''s attainments in the spirit array could not be compared with even him.


    "Go."


    Elder Zixuan held his palm for a while, and countless array symbols appeared in her sleeve robe.


    "Boom"


    The array symbol flickered, and the spirit arrays also lit up. Those impressive spirit arrays reached the seven grade level, and there were even several eight grade spirit arrays among those spirit arrays.


    "Go back."


    So many array symbols, even the last shadow, can''t help but change their complexion and tear the space out of here directly.


    However, those shadow hunters who changed the divine realm and the Divine Body realm did not have such good luck. There was a spiritual array blocking the space in the spiritual array of elder Zixuan. There had formed a huge cage. With their cultivation, they could not tear the space to escape.


    "Boom, boom"


    Spirit arrays lit up one by one, and amazing waves came, and attacks containing the power of the road fell. Those attacks made the void tremble and collapse, and the space storm swept out of the broken void.

 Chapter 1300

    Under the sweep of spirit array and space storm, the strong ones of Shadow Hunters were swallowed up one by one. They didn''t even have the power to resist, they turned into fly ash, and even their spirits were completely scattered.


    When everything is quiet, the spirit array in the sky disappears, and the whole heaven and earth becomes unusually silent. Countless people looked at Zixuan in the sky, and their eyes were full of horror that was hard to hide.


    Just throw out hundreds of seven grade spirit arrays. Even the strong ones in the Divine Body realm are very afraid, and it''s crazy for her to throw out hundreds at will.


    "Roar..."


    After a moment of silence, the hundreds of thousands of disciples left by xianlongmen also made a roar, which shocked the sky in the first war. Elder Zixuan, with one person''s strength, destroyed more than 300 strong people in the opposite realm of God and body, which is too terrible.


    The Lord of the spirit wheel peak couldn''t help turning pale when he noticed this scene. He asked himself that even if he was in the indiscriminate bombing of the spirit array, it was very difficult to live.


    "It''s really terrible." Zifeng looked at elder Zixuan and was still terrified. As the leader of Ziyuan peak, he naturally knows Zixuan, but Zixuan has been staying in the fog canyon. Even long Qianqing can''t go in and out at will, so the whole xianlongmen is not familiar with Zixuan, and he doesn''t know that she is so terrible.


    Of course, this is also Zixuan. Her cultivation in the spirit array is much better than others. She is now a master of the eight grade spirit array, and her spiritual cultivation has reached the high-level strength of heaven. It is not difficult to depict the eight grade spirit array. During these tens of thousands of years, she spent most of her time studying the spirit array. She usually made some array symbols, because she had a feeling that the evil demons that led to the turmoil in the world would make a comeback, and these array symbols were used to deal with those evil demons in order to avenge his senior brother and everyone of the array sect.


    I just didn''t expect to use it here today.


    But the results are also quite amazing.


    The storm disappeared in the sky, leaving only nearly a hundred frightened shadow hunters looking at Zixuan in horror. Their faces were pale and there were many wounds on their bodies. Now they survived the crazy attack just now, but their injuries were also quite serious.


    "Damn bitch, I''m going to kill you." when the Jedi saw this scene in the distance, his face was livid. He brought it, but they were all the elite of the shadow hunter organization. Although not all of them, there were as many as one-third, but so many people were killed by a woman who didn''t know her name. As a result, he was frightened and angry at the same time.


    "You forced me, so don''t blame me. The Immortal Dragon''s gate will no longer exist today, and the Immortal Dragon''s gate will become a purgatory in the future."


    The dark voice came from Jue Ying''s mouth. His hands were sealed, and a black altar appeared. There was a space fluctuation on the altar, which made the space of heaven and earth unstable.


    "He wants to summon strong help and stop him quickly." when the Lord of Linglun peak saw this scene, his face changed and roared. He wanted to rush over, but he was entangled by the three ancient psychic corpses, and there was no way to pass.


    "Thousand spirit array."


    "Broken rock array."


    "Jiuxuan dragon fire array."


    A green source pen appeared in elder Zixuan''s hand. When the source pen was clicked, several spirit arrays quickly appeared, and a terrorist attack appeared, and rushed towards the black altar.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. Your strength is useless at all." Jue Ying laughed and was inspired by his spiritual power. The world around him quickly became different, dark and full of cold killing intention.


    That is the jurisdiction. The strong who have reached Nirvana have the chance to appear in the jurisdiction, and the strong at the divine level naturally have the jurisdiction. In the jurisdiction, the rules of heaven and earth are used. In the jurisdiction, he is heaven and earth, and everything is respected by him.


    "Out."


    The voice of Jue Ying was cold, and the power of heaven and earth Dao rolled and turned into two sharp daggers to smash the three spirit array attacks of elder Zixuan.


    "Ha ha, I can finally come out. I''ve been in that ghost place for too long."


    Three laughter came, and on the black altar, the black magic gas rolled in, with the disgusting evil gas. It was the smell of evil spirits, which filled the sky, and the roads of the continent were trembling uneasily.


    "Click"


    The sky split, and thousands of heavenly punishment thunder appeared and split towards the three figures.


    "Hey, this level of divine punishment thunder doesn''t have much effect on us."


    The disdainful voice of the three people came, and the evil spirit rolled, and unexpectedly swallowed up all the thousands of heaven punishment thunder.


    In the evil spirit, three figures stepped out. When they appeared, the world was shaking and the void was unstable.


    "Evil demon king."


    Three black figures, white and handsome, just filled with evil in their eyes. Looking at the three people, the faces of Zifeng, linglunfeng master and Zixuan became dignified.


    Evil demon king, that is a more terrible existence than the human God level strong.


    "I''ve seen three evil masters." Jue Ying bowed down and was extremely respectful.


    "You humans are useless. If you had invited the king out earlier, you would have destroyed them." one of the evil demon kings glanced at the scene and smiled contemptuously. He took a deep breath, and the magic gas filled the world penetrated into his body.


    "Evil Lord, what the Lord needs is in their hands. Subordinates are incompetent and can''t grab it." Jue Ying said.


    "Since you know you''re incompetent, go to hell. You don''t need you here." the evil devil grinned. After a while, the black evil spirit rushed out and wrapped the body of the jueying shadow. A spirit was pulled out of his body, and then the evil devil king swallowed his spirit directly.


    "Kill the seven killing families."


    Seeing the evil devil king, Zixuan and others changed their faces. I''m afraid only the mieqisha family among the evil demons can devour the spirit so recklessly.


    "I didn''t expect you people to have some knowledge. In that case, you should hand over the things obediently. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance now." the evil devil king of the seven killing clan smiled angrily, his evil spirit billowed and shrouded over the hundreds of thousands of disciples below.

 Chapter 1301

    Evil demon king, that is a more terrible existence than the strong in the spirit realm. In front of such strong people, even the gods have to flee. Although they are not as powerful as saints, they have already surpassed the strong in the divine realm. In human martial arts cultivation, the corresponding level is Yasheng. Although he is not a saint, he has terrible power.


    "It''s really delicious. I haven''t tasted so many spirits in stock for many years." the evil demon king of mieqisha family looked at the hundreds of thousands of Immortal Dragon Gate disciples, and his face was full of intoxication.


    "The soul is immortal and the soul is ten. You two don''t fight. These are my food." the evil demon king of the seven killing family smiled and said.


    "The soul is born, and you are too greedy. There are so many here, but you can''t eat it alone." the soul is immortal and the soul is unhappy. They have hidden for more than 100000 years and haven''t come out. How can they give up so easily when they see so many fresh spirits this time.


    "That''s who gets it." soul miesheng smiled, turned into streamer, and instantly appeared above the spirit array. His palm also patted the spirit array.


    "Bang"


    His palm touched the spirit array and made it tremble, but it didn''t collapse.


    "Eh, there are some doorways in the Jiupin spirit array, but it''s too simple to stop me." a black spear appeared in the cold palm of soul miesheng, filled with evil Qi, and stabbed at the spirit array.


    "Soul destroys life. You''re so mean that you did it in advance."


    Soul immortal and soul ten will also come from this time. They also have black weapons in their hands and fall towards the spirit array stab.


    There are terrible waves on the three weapons. Obviously, these three weapons are not ordinary.


    "Bang"


    When the weapons of the three people were about to fall on the spirit array, the void suddenly split, and a big clock rushed out of the void and collided with the weapons of the three people.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The sound of three bells sounded. The big clock withstood the three attacks and appeared over the Immortal Dragon''s gate, emitting a sacred breath.


    "Qing Tian Hunyuan bell." looking at the huge bronze bell in the sky, the faces of the three evil demon kings couldn''t help showing a dignified color.


    Optimus Hunyuan clock belongs to a person, which is a very terrible existence. Even in the world turmoil tens of thousands of years ago, many powerful people of their evil demon clan died under this Optimus Hunyuan clock. They also fought with the owner of Optimus Hunyuan clock, but they didn''t win, or they lost.


    "Dugu Qingtian, I know it''s you, old ghost, come out." a cold, murderous voice came from the mouth of soul miesheng, but if you listen carefully, you can hear a trace of panic.


    "There''s no reason why we shouldn''t welcome the three evil kings of the seven killing clan who came to our immortal dragon''s gate." in the void, a indifferent but endless killing voice came, followed by three figures in the sky, which were Dugu Qingtian, Qi Changsheng and mu tiankuang.


    These three men are the real elders of xianlongmen. They are powerful and have boundless magic power. They are the real strong men of xianlongmen.


    "Qi Changsheng and mu tiankuang didn''t expect you two to die?"


    Looking at the two people beside Dugu Qingtian, their faces became very dignified. They are also old monsters. Maybe their accomplishments are not as good as those of Dugu Qingtian, but they also have the strength of Yasheng, which is equivalent to their strength.


    "Neither of you is dead. How can we die? But today, I can kill you completely." Mu Tian looked at them wildly, his white hair turned and danced, laughing like a crazy devil.


    "Really? If you fight here, I''m afraid your immortal dragon gate will also be razed to the ground." soul miesheng said with a sneer.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Dugu Qingtian took out a thing in his hand. When it appeared, the world became different. The startling color in front of them changed, followed by the green light, and Dugu Qingtian and the three evil demons who killed the seven killing clan disappeared without a trace.


    In the crowd, Gu Feng looked surprised, because the smell of the things that Dugu Qingtian had just taken out was too familiar. Although it was just a surprise, Gu Feng really felt that it was the power of the world. In other words, what Dugu Qingtian had in his hand was probably the world seed. Even if it was not, it might also be inextricably related to the world seed.


    Seeing the three evil demons and Dugu Qingtian disappear, all the disciples were relieved. If these six people fight here, I''m afraid the whole xianlongmen will collapse and be razed to the ground, and they will certainly be affected and killed.


    A vast starry sky, where there is no earth, no mountains and rivers, no sun and moon, only endless stars twinkling.


    Meteors streaked across the boundless star field, bringing up circles of ripples. A certain space wriggled, followed by six figures appeared in the vast star field.


    "Dust free star region?" looking at the vast starry sky, the immortal soul frowned. He is no stranger here because they have all fought here.


    "It seems that you still remember here? In those days, you soul destroying people were wiped out here. Only the three of you escaped by luck, and now you will be buried here." Dugu Qingtian looked at the destruction of the three people. The stars twinkled in his palm for a moment, and countless bodies appeared in the deep part of the stars.


    "Soul ballasts, how dare you kill their spirits with soul ballasts?" soul miesheng looked at the bodies of those soul destroying families in the distance, his face turned iron blue and his evil spirit rolled. Soul calming device, which is a terrible magic tool, can kill gods and spirits and restrain their soul destroying family.


    "There''s no way. The spirits of your soul destroying clan are so powerful that they haven''t dispersed for tens of thousands of years. They can only disperse your spirits with soul ballasts." Mu Tian said coldly.


    "You all deserve to die. Today I want you to die here." the soul roared, and the magic gas rolled on the body, which shattered the stars in the sky.


    "Fight, you must die here today." Dugu Qingtian opened his mouth indifferently, and his steps stepped out. At this moment, the dust-free star domain is also different. Countless stars gather and turn into a bright long knife in his hand. It is a star long knife, which is composed of the power of stars.


    Dugu Qingtian chopped down together, and a big star in the sky disappeared and turned into dust. The blade was so fierce that it hit the soul and destroyed life.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the long gun in his hand stabbed out and lit on the blade, and the star blade disappeared instantly.


    "Dugu Qingtian, unexpectedly, you haven''t made any progress in these hundreds of thousands of years." soul miesheng sneered at Dugu Qingtian.


    "Hey, mu tiankuang, your plan is very good. If you want to keep the Immortal Dragon''s gate, you''ll take us to fight in the dust-free star domain. However, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''m afraid the Immortal Dragon''s gate is gone now." soul 10 said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 1302

    Mu Tian looked at Hun Shi crazily, and his face looked contemptuous: "You must be talking about the soul emperor. He has been assassinating the talented descendants of the sky continent with xianlongmen for years. Do you really think we don''t know? If it was the soul emperor in the heyday, maybe we xianlongmen would still be afraid of him, but I think in the current state of soul emperor, the real power has not replied to the previous one or two of ten. With his current power, he also wants to destroy our xianlongmen, Is it too fanciful? "


    "You already know?" the soul did not die, his face sank, and there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Since the shadow hunter appeared, he has regarded our immortal dragon''s gate as his mortal enemy and never dies. How can we not investigate your details, so we naturally know that the soul emperor is still alive. It''s just that we haven''t found your nest for so many years, so we can''t kill him. Now you''ve brought it to the door by yourself." Qi Changsheng also smiled coldly.


    Looking at Dugu Qingtian and them, soul miesheng suddenly had a bad feeling. At this time, there was a star riot in the dust-free star domain, which split with the space, and two figures appeared in front of the six people.


    "Lord." looking at one of the illusory figures, the three quickly knelt down and said with fear.


    "Enlightenment, I didn''t expect that you old thing didn''t die either." the soul emperor waved to the three people, motioned them to get up, looked straight at the enlightenment, and looked dignified in his eyes.


    Enlightenment was a good brother or a younger martial brother of the relegated immortal, the ancestor of the Immortal Dragon''s gate. They found the world seed in the hands of the relegated immortal together, but in the end, the world seed chose the relegated immortal. However, the relegated immortal did not swallow it alone, but took it out and shared it with the enlightenment. They practiced at the same time. Even if the accomplishments of enlightenment were not comparable to those of the relegated immortal, they should not be underestimated.


    The soul emperor in his heyday did not pay attention to the enlightenment. Even the relegated immortal fought to death before killing him, but it was not particularly complete. Instead, it gave him a chance to resurrect.


    Compared with relegated immortals, enlightenment is too different. He won''t pay attention to it at all. Unfortunately, he is also very weak now. Although he has recovered one or two after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he is only a soul after all, and it is difficult to give full play to his real strength.


    "No way, how dare I die if you don''t die. There are so many covetous forces around, and my old bone should continue to support it." enlightenment said calmly. It''s not like facing the enemy of life and death, but like two old friends chatting.


    "Well, let me see how far you, who was called the second expert of xianlongmen in those years, have come." the soul emperor shouted angrily, snorted coldly, waved his palm, and the evil spirit turned into a killing spear and shot at the martial arts.


    The sky killing spear can break the sky. There were countless experts who died under his sky killing spear in those years, including the strong Yasheng. The smell on it was also quite terrible and terrible. Such terrible power made the dust-free star field tremble, and the stars disappeared and turned into dust.


    "Nine turn dragon elephant formula."


    In the face of such a terrible move of the soul emperor, the martial arts did not dare to be careless. The power of the Tao in his body gathered. That day, the power of the tunnel turned into the shape of a dragon elephant, which was huge and collided with the killing spear in the starry sky.


    "Boom"


    The energy wave swept through and the stars were broken. Under the simple collision of the two people, all the stars within hundreds of thousands of miles were scattered.


    "The realm of saints, the power of the world, have you reached the realm of saints?" the soul emperor''s eyes were very dignified, and there was a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    At present, his strength is only the peak of the second sage. When he meets the sage and the strong, he is not an opponent at all. This is why he has been hiding in the demon domain of the Xuanlong domain for more than 100000 years.


    "Just peeping into the realm of saints, I can use the power of the world long ago." Wu Dao smiled indifferently, and he stepped out one scene, which changed the color of the dust-free star field. It turned into a continuous land, with mountains, rivers, mountains, water, sun, moon and stars, a scene full of vitality.


    "How is it possible? How can you do it?" looking at this world, it is huge for millions of miles, and there is a slight change in the face of the soul emperor.


    In the realm of saints, it is rumored that one side can open up its own small world based on the jurisdiction. There are even rumors that the firmament evolved from such a small world, but no one has ever been able to do so.


    "Soul emperor, you can''t run away this time." the enlightenment looked at the soul emperor and said.


    "The relegated immortals couldn''t kill the local people in those years, and you were even more unfortunate." the soul emperor''s face was very gloomy, and the evil spirit rolled behind him.


    "Then fight."


    The enlightenment said indifferently that his world was closed, and the order of heaven and earth gathered in his palm for a while. In his hand, a Fangtian painted halberd was formed from the order of heaven and earth, which made people''s hair tremble with the majesty of heaven and earth.


    "Kill."


    Wudao''s long snow-white hair flew upside down into the sky and danced constantly. Like a madman, he rushed towards the soul emperor.


    "Enlightened child, I''ll kill you here today." the soul emperor also roared, and the magic spirit rolled into a spear, the spear of killing the sky. Thousands of runes were intertwined on it, which made the starry sky collapse.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, they collided with everything. Moreover, the world lost its color and the stars disappeared. Under the two men''s battle, the dust-free starry sky collapsed and reunited. After reuniting, it collapsed. This amazing battle lasted for many days and nights.


    At the moment, in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, the war is still going on, but because the Jue Ying is dead and Zixuan joins the battle, the battle process is very smooth. After all, although the five psychic ancient corpses were the gods of war in ancient times, their strength was terrible, and they were the top strongmen in the divine realm, they were ancient corpses after all. Although they still had all kinds of martial arts, their spiritual power was much weaker. Under the joint attack of Zixuan, Linglun peak and Zifeng peak, the five ancient corpses were finally defeated.


    As for the two soul beasts, they were also killed.


    As for the martial cultivation of those Shadow Hunters in the spirit realm and spirit body realm, because they were scarred by Zixuan''s attack, they were soon solved by many elders of xianlongmen.

 Chapter 1303

    "I don''t know what happened to martial uncle and their battle?" the Lord of Linglun peak said with some sigh in his heart as he looked into the sky. Fortunately, Dugu Qingtian and others did not go with long Qianqing to encircle the shadow hunter this time, otherwise, their immortal dragon''s gate would be really dangerous.


    "Linglun, you''d better think about the fact that the immortal Longmen protector array was easily broken." Zixuan reminded the leader of Linglun peak.


    Hearing Zixuan''s words, the faces of Linglun peak and Zifeng peak changed. Yes, it''s really a very serious thing that the protectorate array was destroyed. The spirit array arranged by the relegated immortal is extremely powerful and based on the dragon vein. It can''t be damaged at all. The cultivation of relegated immortals in the spiritual array has reached the realm of saints. Even if the saints want to break the array, it will take a long time to attack. There are only a few strong gods, and it is impossible to damage it. Then there is only one explanation. There are traitors or traitors in xianlongmen.


    Moreover, this person''s status is not low. After all, only a few people in the Immortal Dragon''s gate know who can know the big eyes of the protector.


    The vision of the Lord of Linglun peak swept over the elders in the sky, with some haze in his eyes. There is a traitor in xianlongmen, and he is also a shadow hunter. This problem is very serious.


    "I''ll wait until the patriarch comes back. I don''t know who is the traitor among these people." the Lord of Linglun peak preached to the Lord of Zifeng peak and Zixuan.


    Among the elders who stayed at the Immortal Dragon''s gate, three are qualified to know where the guardian of the Immortal Dragon''s gate is. What bothers the leader of Linglun peak most is that these three are one of the eight elders of Linglun peak. If they are investigated, he will not escape the responsibility. But this thing can never be let go. After all, it is not a good thing for such a time bomb to stay around. Who knows what he will do one day.


    "Ancient wind, did you get something from the mainland?"


    After eliminating everyone, Zixuan returned to the ancient wind. There was a chain of order around her, which isolated her from the ancient wind. Even if the Lord of Linglun peak wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation, it was very difficult.


    "Master, what are you talking about? What can I get from the lost mainland?" the ancient wind said quietly, feeling guilty.


    "You are dishonest. When those Shadow Hunters appeared, they said they wanted to be alone. I felt your heart beat faster and your breath was unstable. I think they should come for you. It must have something to do with you." Zixuan stared at Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help lowering his head and said helplessly, "I got something."


    "The seed of the world?" asked Zixuan with her beautiful eyes staring.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng nodded. He knew that Zixuan was smart enough to guess, and he couldn''t hide it.


    "Hoo." Zixuan took a deep breath and looked at the ancient wind. Her eyes were full of shock. She said after a while: "You little fellow, it''s amazing. Everyone in the world has been fooled by you. If they know that the seeds of the world are no longer in the hands of Shadow Hunters, but in the hands of you little fellow, they will be furious and want to break you to pieces."


    "It''s not that scary."


    The ancient wind gave a jump.


    "The dignity of the strong is inviolable. What do you think they will do if you play with so many of them as monkeys? Fortunately, now they don''t know that the seeds of the world have come to you." Zixuan said.


    "It seems that before the strength grows up, it can''t be exposed at all." Gu Feng sighed and said.


    "Countless strong people in the world covet the world seed because it is a shortcut to immortality. The only world seeds in the world are masters, and they are the strongest ones standing at the top of the continent. Even if they want to rob, they don''t have the ability. Once you expose this one, they will never miss this opportunity, even in the Immortal Dragon''s gate, I''m afraid Some people will be greedy. Do you think you can protect these strong people? "Zixuan looked at the ancient wind and said," so no matter what time in the future, unless it is the moment of life and death, the seeds of the world can never be exposed. "


    "Yes, I know." the ancient wind answered.


    "But looking at the current situation, the shadow hunter should already know. I''m afraid they''ll say it." Zixuan frowned and said.


    "Even if they say it, no one will believe it. The disciples saw the situation with their own eyes. This time, the shadow hunter should not want to get rid of the relationship." Gu Feng said with a smile. What he did that time was very secret, and no one found him leaving. At that time, it was the shadow hunter''s shadow who fled from everyone with something. This is an indisputable fact, and the shadow hunter can''t refute it at all.


    "You little guy can calculate," Zixuan said with a smile, "then wait for elder Dugu Qingtian to come out and hope to kill those demons. Otherwise, you will still be very dangerous."


    Gu Feng nodded. He had seen the power of those evil demons before. Even the Lord of Linglun peak would turn pale for them. It can be imagined that the terror of the three evil demons is probably a strong one beyond the divine level. Such a strong person, even if placed on the sky continent, is the most top existence.


    The sun and moon change, and the time of the 15th passes. The story that the Immortal Dragon''s gate was attacked by Shadow Hunters was also spread. And everyone was shocked by the huge arm of the shadow hunter, hundreds of strong people who transformed the divine realm and the Divine Body realm, and eight terrible strong people equivalent to the divine realm, but so many people were destroyed by the Immortal Dragon Gate.


    Of course, the most frightening thing is that there are three evil demon kings. However, there are also three strong ones in the Immortal Dragon''s gate. They go to fight in a foreign land. No one knows the results of the war, but they know that half a month later, the three evil demon kings have never appeared again.


    Everyone is guessing whether the three evil demons have been killed.


    Evil demons appear, and they are still king level evil demons, which is absolutely a great thing in the sky. After all, although there were evil demons occasionally in the past, they were all evil demons who had been killed by the strong on the firmament, but now there are king level evil demons, which had to make them feel a little frightened.


    Although the turmoil in heaven and earth has passed, it has left countless people with an indelible fear. Countless strong men on the firmament have fallen, which has just stopped the invasion of evil demons. They are very afraid of the return of evil demons.

 Chapter 1304

    Outside the Immortal Dragon''s gate, many strong men stand in the distance, waiting for the results. They were not surprised why the three evil demons chose to attack xianlongmen. Under the leadership of their ancestors, xianlongmen sniped and killed the soul killing family. Finally, the soul killing family was almost destroyed. Even the soul emperor, the head of the soul killing family, was killed by the ancestor of xianlongmen. This hatred is very great.


    Now, they finally understand why the shadow hunter and xianlongmen are immortal, because it is the power supported by the soul destroying family.


    When this point was communicated, everyone could not help trembling. Is this a demon? It''s so terrible. It''s just a human force supported. It has traversed the sky and the continent for more than 100000 years, and there are countless strong people. Many forces are afraid of it.


    After knowing these things, they also sent back the news. They met the shadow hunter and killed him incomparably. Because this is the hand of evil spirits and the enemy of the whole continent.


    Another half month, the clear sky suddenly split, and three figures covered with blood came out of the split sky.


    The three men were filled with blood. When they appeared, the laws of heaven and earth calmed down.


    "It''s elder Dugu and them."


    Seeing the third coming out, the disciples of xianlongmen shouted with uncontrollable surprise on their faces. Dugu Qingtian''s presence here showed that the three evil demons had been killed by them.


    "These three old monsters are really not simple."


    In the distance, thousands of people looked at Dugu Qingtian, and their faces became dignified. They all know that Dugu Qingtian and his disciples have achieved great accomplishments. Even the leader, long Qianqing, is far from them. But they never thought of it. These three people can kill the evil devil king, which is equivalent to the existence of human sub Saint strong man.


    Their hearts trembled, and many forces began to reassess the strength of xianlongmen.


    "You guys, the shadow hunter colluded with evil spirits to assassinate the outstanding descendants of our continent. But now the three evil demons of the seven killing clan have been killed by us, but the rest of the shadow hunter is still there, so please take action to destroy them." Dugu Qingtian''s cold and fierce eyes swept through the thousands of voices, like thunder, under the package of spiritual power, The rolling sound was far away.


    "We should do our best," the crowd replied quickly. Many of them are strong in the spirit realm, but they can only maintain respect in front of such strong people.


    Although Yasheng is not a saint yet, once there is the breath of a saint, the blessing of the way of heaven and earth is by no means comparable to the strong in the divine realm.


    "You are all scattered, so you can practice hard, and there will be a great disaster in the near future." Dugu Qingtian looked at the Immortal Dragon''s gate below and said in a low voice.


    Although they killed three evil demons of the seven killing clan, it was not easy and their injuries were very serious. What worries them most is that the soul emperor escaped instead of being killed by them, and he also said that the evil family will make a comeback in decades or centuries.


    Once the demons make a comeback, there is no doubt that they will pour out this time, and the battle will be more fierce at that time.


    "Yes."


    Before the excitement of the disciples had passed, they were poured on their heads with a basin of cold water. The same is true of Gu Feng. Dugu Qingtian''s words made him very concerned. Soon, a great disaster will happen, and I believe it will come soon. With his current cultivation, don''t say it''s to deal with the coming war. I''m afraid even a demon general can easily destroy him.


    "Strength, strength, I want more powerful strength." Gu Feng roared in his heart, disaster is coming, many will be involved, and he has no strong strength, how to protect his beloved, so only strength is the most important.


    "Hoo."


    The ancient wind exhaled, and his eyes became more urgent and firm. After looking at the sky, he turned to the forbidden area of xianlongmen, where Dugu Qingtian and others lived.


    "I knew you little guy would come."


    Gu Feng arrived at Dugu Qingtian''s residence. He had already waited here, holding a bowl of tea in his hand and slowly sipping tea. There is a mist rising on the tea, with the charm of daoze. The smell of that track was very strong, and the ancient wind couldn''t help staring.


    What kind of tea is this? It actually contains the power of Tao.


    "This is Wudao tea, which has grown into a tree for thousands of years and matured for thousands of years." Dugu Qingtian said with a smile, and then poured a cup of Gufeng.


    The ancient wind drank it. At that moment, the world was silent, and the whole world became different. The world in front of him was a world gathered by countless chains of order, but this phenomenon only flashed by. Before he looked carefully, he recovered the original.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    "Everything in heaven and earth is Tao." Gu Feng thought and said.


    "That''s right." Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind with a heart in his eyes. This little guy is really talented and always speaks amazing words.


    Gu Feng looked at the pot of tea in front of Dugu Qingtian and his eyes lit up. If he drank all the pot, he would have a deeper understanding of the Tao.


    "Little fellow, don''t beat my pot of tea. It''s good to drink a small cup of tea with your current cultivation. If you have another cup, you may not be able to bear it." Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng and said. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give the ancient style to drink, but that he can''t drink more tea. Although the enlightenment tea can be closer to the main road if you drink it, if you can''t cultivate it, you will also lose yourself


    But everything has two sides, too much is better than less.


    Gu Feng naturally knew this in his heart, so he didn''t ask more, but looked at Dugu Qingtian.


    "I know what you little fellow wants to ask. The three evil demon kings have been killed. Even the soul emperor who survived was wounded and escaped by martial uncle Wudao. It''s hard to recover within a hundred years. Now you little fellow can be at ease. Don''t think the world seed is on you. We don''t know. Otherwise, we won''t stay in xianlongmen this time." Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind and said with deep meaning.


    "I knew these things could not be concealed from you, old man." Gu Feng was stunned, but he had already guessed. After all, Dugu Qingtian could not understand what Zixuan thought clearly.


    "You are lucky," Dugu Qingtian said, looking at Gu Feng and feeling more and more happy. If the ancient wind can refine the seeds of the world, who else is his opponent in the world when it comes to the struggle of the son.

 Chapter 1305

    Before the battle of the son of God, they had failed once in xianlongmen. That time, it also led to the damage of xianlongmen''s Qi and thin dragon vein. Although they still have the hard support of these old guys, the younger disciples are getting worse year by year. If this goes on, I''m afraid xianlongmen will really fall in ten thousand years.


    The battle of the son fifty years later will be very important, and all this depends on the ancient style. Now he is still too weak. He is too different from those candidates for the son of God selected by various major departments. Those people have reached the realm of God, and even some have reached the peak of the realm of God. They are only one step away from entering the realm of God.


    But in his heart, he also believed that in the past 50 years, the ancient style could definitely reach that step. The spiritual realm seemed distant, but there was great hope for the ancient style.


    "Elder Dugu, I have another thing." Gu FengSi discussed it for a while, and then decided to say it.


    "I know that you are not satisfied with your current cultivation and want to practice hard." Dugu Qingtian seemed to have expected it and said.


    "Yes, what happened these days makes me realize that I am really weak. Even the strong in Nirvana are vulnerable to the strong in Huashen realm. Without the cultivation of Huashen realm, I can''t be a strong one at all." Gu Feng said.


    "Yes, there are mole ants under the realm of chaos. Among the remnant families of chaos, the backbone is the strong ones in the realm of chaos and the realm of chaos. That''s why the fight against the remnant of chaos hundreds of thousands of years ago needed the cooperation of the strong people of the whole continent." Dugu Qingtian said solemnly.


    "Therefore, I want to go out to practice hard, or find a place where I can quickly improve my accomplishments. I need to reach nirvana within two years." Gu Feng said in a low voice.


    Two years seems to be a long time, but it is very short for their martial arts cultivation, and the ancient style is now just the seven accomplishments of condensing the soul. It is very difficult to reach nirvana within two years.


    "There''s a place that can be, but it''s too dangerous. If you go in, you''ll die in it." Dugu Qingtian frowned.


    "I''d like to go there," the ancient wind said solemnly. What he needs is a desperate life in the face of death. Anyway, he has died once. Even if he dies this time, there is no pity.


    "Well, let me go."


    Dugu Qingtian looked at Gu Feng and said that after a while, he left xianlongmen with Gu Feng. Space changes, time flows, ancient customs, they cross from one space channel to another.


    Finally, after walking for a few days, Dugu Qingtian finally came out of the space channel with the ancient wind.


    Here is a vast and endless barren land, black apprentices, burning black flames. Black peaks and gravels. Even the trees on the earth are black, shining with dim light.


    There are many figures shuttling here. They are silent, but their eyes are shining with cold killing intention. However, when they noticed the smell of the ancient wind on them, it eased a little.


    Soon after they appeared, a group of martial arts practitioners dressed in blood robes came rapidly from a distance.


    "Elder Dugu, why did you come here today?" there were more than ten people in that pair of bloody robes. The leader was a martial artist in the Divine Body realm. After his eyes swept the ancient wind, he came back again. It''s not worth him to pay attention to the seven levels of martial arts cultivation in the soul calming realm, even if he came with Dugu Qingtian.


    "Take me to see Qin Luan Yun," Dugu Qingtian said, looking at Wu Xiu in the Divine Body realm.


    "The Lord of the temple has known that you have arrived, so he specially asked me to come and pick you up." the strong man of the divine realm respectfully said, leading the way to a palace in the distance, which is thousands of feet long and stands on the black earth.


    The ancient wind looked around. There was a depressing smell on the black earth. Although the Tao was strong here, it was also mixed with annoying evil spirit. He was very familiar with the evil spirit, which was the same as the smell of evil spirits.


    A quarter of an hour later, a crowd came under the black hall. An old man was already waiting here. When he saw Dugu Qingtian coming, he came over with a laugh.


    "Dugu, you old man haven''t come here for a long time," the old man said with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time, maybe a thousand years," Dugu Qingtian said in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s the same here for a thousand years. There''s no change." Qin luanyun nodded.


    Then he looked at the ancient wind on one side, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "is this your disciple?"


    "I think so. He is the person I value and the candidate for the battle of the son in 50 years." Dugu Qingtian said without concealment.


    "Seven accomplishments in the soul setting?" Qin luanyun frowned. I don''t blame him for that. The people selected by those old guys are now in the spirit realm, a boy in the soul realm. They are really not qualified.


    "Let''s talk about other things first." Dugu Qingtian did not intend to entangle in this matter. Time can prove everything. In the future, the ancient wind will amaze everyone.


    "You old man." Qin luanyun looked at Dugu Qingtian and said nothing. He knew something that Dugu Qingtian had decided, and no one could change it: "come on, you old man, what are you looking for me to do this time?"


    "Let this little guy join your demon team," said Dugu Qingtian.


    "He? Are you crazy? Although all the evil demons here came through the space barrier by chance, they also had the cultivation of Nirvana at the lowest level, and most of them were at the level of demon generals. If they came with his strength, they would be dying." Qin luanyun''s face changed, and he didn''t expect Dugu Qingtian to make such a request.


    "We don''t need to send him to those places for the time being. Aren''t there some sites of the war? There are many evil spirits there. Let him go there," said Dugu Qingtian.


    "You can''t go there casually. Even if it''s a remnant soul, its strength can''t be underestimated. It''s hard for him to live with this cultivation in the past." Qin luanyun said.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Now that I have chosen to come, I have made a decision, and I don''t look so weak. There are many evil demons who have died in my hands." Gu Feng stepped forward and said with a smile.


    At this time, the spiritual power in his body rolled and moved, and his blood gas spread with an amazing momentum.

 Chapter 1306

    "This blood, the power of blood, is..." looking at the blood of the ancient wind, Qin luanyun''s face coagulated slightly and became dignified, and his eyes looked at Dugu Qingtian.


    Dugu Qingtian just shook his head and motioned him not to go on.


    "Well, since this is your choice, I agree to it in the face of the old man." Qin luanyun nodded and gave an antique token at the same time.


    "What is this?" the ancient wind looked at the token, which depicts a huge palace, which is where it is.


    "This is the demon swinging order. The space here has a powerful force of space law, which separates it from the firmament and traps evil demons here and prevents them from running to the firmament. This demon swinging order is the key to enter the demon domain. It is also a point collector." Qin luanyun said: "If you kill an evil spirit in the soul state, you will get 100 points. If you kill an evil spirit in Nirvana state, you will get 500 points. If you kill an evil spirit in the general level, you will get 10000 points. If you kill an evil devil king, you will get 1 million points. If you kill an evil emperor, you will get 100 million points. If you get 100 million points, you can become the elder of our demon hall."


    "Elder Keqing of Dang devil hall." Gu Feng''s eyes widened. He has also heard of Dang devil hall. There are saints and countless strong people here, which can''t be compared even in the heyday of xianlongmen. Because this Dang devil hall is a powerful force founded by many great forces in the sky continent. He doesn''t belong to any party, but his strength is amazing. The main character of Dang devil hall is dangqing sky continent This is the most important battlefield. Dang devil hall has guarded here for more than 100000 years and killed countless demons. However, since zidang devil hall was in the city, only two people have really relied on killing demons to become elder Keqing, one is the old man of Tianji, and the other is a mysterious man. No one knows his name or his origin Know there is such a person.


    "Gu Feng, I have brought you here. Whether you live or die depends on your own efforts." Dugu Qingtian looked at him and said seriously.


    Gu Feng touched the token in his hand. It had a warm feeling on it. He knew that the material of this thing was definitely not ordinary. Gu Feng nodded and said, "I know, but it''s not so easy to want me to die."


    "Don''t talk big, you should know that there are many evil spirits here. Although they are all ghosts ten thousand years ago, after so many years of cultivation, their strength is equally terrible." Dugu Qingtian reminded Gu Feng.


    "I know." Gu Feng nodded.


    "Zhanyun, this little guy, let this little guy join your team." Qin Luan Yun said to a young man who had just come. The young man had the cultivation of Nirvana and his face was very cold. Maybe it was because he stayed here all year and fought with evil demons. His eyes flashed black light and his body was filled with the smell of evil demons.


    "No, such waste will only drag me down." Zhan Yun replied coldly, turned and left here.


    Qin luanyun is also a little helpless. Although he is the leader of this Dang devil hall and has strong strength, he can''t command the captain of each Dang devil team.


    "Don''t bother, elder Qin. Since I came here to sharpen, I can do it alone." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Yourself?"


    Qin luanyun frowned. It was not that he underestimated the ancient customs, but because it was too dangerous in the devil''s land. Wu Xiu died in it every day. His seven accomplishments were too weak. Going in for the first time was tantamount to looking for death.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''m measured and won''t run around." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    "Let him go by himself." Dugu Qingtian also said.


    "Well, but be careful. If you just go in, you can move in the edge area first. Even if the evil demons appear there, their strength is not too strong." Qin luanyun reminded the ancient wind.


    "Younger generation knows." the ancient wind responded, turned into a ROC and went northeast.


    "What a fast body method." looking at the back of the ancient wind leaving, Qin luanyun''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The speed of the ancient wind was naturally nothing in his eyes. But such a speed was unique in the soul condensing realm. I believe that few people in the soul condensing realm were faster than him.


    "It seems that my worry is superfluous." Qin luanyun smiled low. The ancient wind is so powerful that even if it is defeated, it can escape. Of course, the premise is not to encounter the strong in Nirvana. Otherwise, the ancient wind is still very dangerous.


    "Let''s go. It''s not easy to come and take more time here." Qin luanyun said with a smile.


    "I''m not going to leave so early this time," Dugu Qingtian said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the ancient wind is very fast. The body method of xiaoyaoyou is terrible. Many people look surprised at the ancient wind passing by them all the way.


    In an hour, the ancient wind came to the northeast region. There is a huge space barrier separating the black earth. Looking at the transparent space barrier, the ancient wind can see the continuous black smell floating inside.


    "Hoo"


    Take a deep breath, the token around the antique waist flashes, and he steps out and walks towards the world inside the space barrier.


    "Boom"


    As soon as the steps of the ancient wind fell, a strong strong wind swept through, and the strong evil spirit in the wind filled the air. Just for a moment, the arm of the ancient wind became dark.


    That''s evil spirit. The evil spirit in this area is very strong. The ancient wind was attacked by this evil spirit just after it entered here. The atmosphere of tyranny filled his whole body instantly, and the eyes of the ancient wind became very red at the moment. A wave of brutal murders filled the air, and his eyes were as cold as the essence.


    In the Dang devil hall, Qin luanyun and Dugu Qingtian sat in the hall. In front of them was a mirror, and the figure of ancient wind also appeared in the mirror.


    "This little guy is so reckless that he broke in so directly. I''m afraid he will be invaded by evil Qi and erode his reason." Qin luanyun looked at the state of ancient wind and his face changed slightly. He stood up and wanted to go over and help the ancient wind drive evil Qi out of his body.


    "Old friend, wait a little longer. Don''t worry now." Dugu Qingtian grabbed Qin luanyun''s arm and said.


    "What are you waiting for? If you continue to wait, his mind will be completely polluted. At that time, it won''t help us to do it again." Qin luanyun frowned and said. He has been here for thousands of years, but he has seen such things more than once. He has been eroded by evil spirits and turned into a walking corpse who only knows how to kill.

 Chapter 1307

    "Wait a minute, if he can''t even handle this difficulty, how can he participate in the war of the son?" Dugu Qingtian said positively.


    The young talents who participated in the battle of the son of God are gifted one by one. Now they are incomparably powerful, far from being comparable to the current ancient customs. If the ancient wind can''t overcome these evils here, he will consider letting the ancient wind give up and don''t participate in the struggle of the son, because even if he really participates, the ancient wind has the greatest chance of failure.


    "Alas, you old fellow is still so stubborn."


    Qin luanyun looked at Dugu Qingtian and said helplessly. In fact, he never thought that this was also the choice of the ancient style. Since he chose to enter alone, he would not accept the help from the outside world. Here, he needs to live on his own strength and become a strong man on his own strength.


    The evil spirit surged towards the ancient wind. In a short moment, his whole arm became dark, and those evil spirits did not stop. Soon, half of his body was covered by the evil spirit.


    The tyrannical killing was intended to permeate his body. His mind was full of cries of killing, and the desire to kill constantly appeared.


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    The low roar not only came from the mouth of the ancient wind, but also the whole face of the ancient wind became ferocious. Soon, those evil Qi will erode the whole body of the ancient wind, only the head has not been eroded by evil Qi.


    In the Dang devil hall, Qin luanyun couldn''t calm down when he saw this scene. He didn''t want to see his old friend''s disciple really eroded by evil spirit and turned into a monster who only knew how to kill.


    "Wait a minute," Dugu Qingtian said solemnly, staring at Gu Feng.


    "If you want to rely on your own strength to get rid of the erosion of evil Qi, even the martial cultivation in Nirvana can''t do it. I know your expectations for this little guy and your attention to the struggle for the future son, but there are things he can''t control." Qin luanyun said.


    "Don''t move, you see, the evil spirit is fading away. Ha ha, I knew this little guy would be able to do it." Dugu Qingtian suddenly exclaimed, pointing to the ancient wind in the mirror and laughing.


    Qin luanyun was stunned and looked at it quickly. Sure enough, the ancient wind''s body has been eroded by evil Qi, and the evil Qi on the body is fading a little.


    "This... This little guy is so shocking." Qin luanyun also stared at the scene with some unbelievable eyes. Because in the past few years, he has never changed the martial arts cultivation under the divine realm and relied on his own strength to resist the erosion of those evil spirits, and the ancient wind has actually achieved this.


    "Ha ha, this little guy really didn''t disappoint me." Dugu Qingtian said with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    "You old man also accepted a good disciple. He is really a good seedling. Maybe he can really fulfill your old man''s wish." Qin luanyun looked at Dugu Qingtian and said.


    "It depends on whether he can survive here." Dugu Qingtian smiled and stopped talking.


    In the demon realm, the black evil Qi on Gu Feng''s body faded a little, but those evil Qi were not expelled from his body, but the life and death seizing heaven skill in his body. The two Qi of life and death in Dantian Qi mansion circulated, swallowed those evil Qi and turned into the power in his Qi mansion.


    The ancient wind''s divine sense restored Qingming, erased the cold sweat on his forehead and left him with lingering palpitations. Just now the evil spirit invaded his body and let him see countless tragic fighting scenes. At that moment, there was only one thought in his heart, that is, kill and kill all the lives he saw. But fortunately, at the last moment, it was the life and death map that made him recover a trace of clarity. At that moment, he ran the life and death seizing heaven skill to completely refine the two Qi of life and death that invaded his body.


    After solving the problem of evil Qi eroding the body, Gu Feng stepped forward and walked towards the devil kingdom. Here will be a new battlefield, and his ancient style will also be here to start his new journey.


    At the moment, the sky continent is a complete sensation. The fact that the shadow hunter is a force supported by evil demons has been completely exposed. The whole continent began to encircle and suppress the shadow hunter. Now the shadow hunter has really become a rat crossing the street.


    The strength of those who went to encircle and suppress the shadow hunter before also had good news. The shadow hunter was uprooted, the headquarters was destroyed, and the patriarch night Lang was killed on the spot. Thousands of masters of Shadow Hunter were killed.


    It was a vigorous battle. It was dark, and the demon domain of Xuanlong domain was completely broken through. Many strong people of each sect also fell, and even three strong people of the divine realm fell on the spot.


    At this time, all forces came to understand the terror of shadow hunter. Thousands of powerful people who have reached the realm of God are frightened by such terrible power.


    They are also very afraid. Fortunately, they found it early. Otherwise, once the evil devil invades the firmament again, the shadow hunter is shooting at this time, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, it was a pity that they did not find the seeds of the world at the headquarters of the shadow hunter, which made everyone doubt whether the news from the forces participating in the hunting conference was really correct.


    However, all these people can only guess who is behind the seeds of the world, and they don''t know. A vigorous battle ended without end, but everyone knows that the world will not be peaceful again. Because there are three evil demon kings in xianlongmen, it shows that evil demons will make a comeback soon, and all forces feel a strong sense of oppression.


    For a moment, all the forces were working to urge the children of each sect to speed up their cultivation.


    In Tianxuan region, those disciples who chose to leave when xianlongmen was in trouble were suffering. Now they know that the Immortal Dragon''s gate is powerful. Dugu Qingtian, mu tiankuang and Qi Changsheng can kill the evil devil king. The horror of such strength is frightening. The other four of the five main gates in Dongzhou don''t have such terrible strength. Now they can be said to regret, but they chose to leave when xianlongmen was in trouble, so there was no possibility of returning to xianlongmen again.


    All the people are sad, especially the family behind them. They hate iron but don''t make steel. Although xianlongmen is declining, it is also one of the five major gates in Dongzhou. How can there be no strong card?


    However, another thing caused a small-scale sensation in xianlongmen. This scope is limited to the senior leaders of elders and peak masters.

 Chapter 1308

    Xianlongmen, Lei Gaofeng, penalty hall. Lei Hong looked at an old man with a serious face, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Mo Yan, as the elder of Immortal Dragon''s gate, you are guilty of destroying the protector''s array and betraying Immortal Dragon''s gate." Lei Hong said in a cold voice.


    Mo Yan, one of the eight elders of Linglun peak, is highly accomplished in the spirit array. Among the eight elders of Linglun peak, that is also the top three. What everyone didn''t expect was that the traitor hidden in the Immortal Dragon''s gate would be an unspeakable elder Mo Yan, and even the Lord of Linglun peak was very surprised.


    He doubted everyone, but there was no Mo Yan, but in the end, it was Mo Yan who destroyed the protector''s heart.


    "Ha, as long as we can help the Lord return, even if we kill all of you," said Mo Yan with a crazy face and a crazy look in his eyes.


    "In that case, I judge you to suffer from thousands of thunder robberies and send you into the thunder abyss." Lei Hong also roared. A person brainwashed by the soul emperor is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Lei Yuan, it''s a place of Lei Gaofeng. There are thunder everywhere. Even Lei Hong, the leader of the peak, is more careful to enter there.


    "Ha ha, you wait. Soon the Lord will make a comeback and kill all of you." Mo Yan laughed wildly.


    "Shut up."


    The leader of Lei Gaofeng shouted angrily. After a while, the space cracked, and below that space was Lei Yuan. He just threw Moyan down.


    The scream came, and the space closed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the devil Kingdom, the ancient wind flies between heaven and earth, allowing the devil Qi in the devil kingdom to roll, but it is difficult to erode his body.


    The ancient wind advanced hundreds of miles and finally stopped. He looked at the space in front of him and his face was slightly dignified. The evil spirit here is stronger than where he passed before. Even under the strong smell of magic, he asked a smell of blood. It was human blood with a pungent smell.


    The ancient wind moved forward carefully. When approaching a huge stone tens of feet, a subtle sound came. He walked over carefully, and then he saw a man squatting behind the boulder. But what was frightening was that he was eating with a residual arm in his hand. His blood and ferocious face looked very penetrating.


    His eyes were also extremely red, emitting evil light. This is a human, but there is a smell of evil all over.


    Gu Feng knew that this man had been eroded by evil spirits and had become a monster who only knew how to kill.


    "Roar."


    The man made a roar in his mouth, dropped his residual arm, stepped on the ground and shot at the ancient wind. This is a peak martial cultivation in the soul state. It must have been very powerful before.


    He waved his hands, gathered his spiritual power, turned into a sharp blade and shot at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face was very cold and hot. He turned around, and the purple lightning sword came out of its scabbard and directly hit the man.


    "Poof"


    The purple light flashed, and the man''s body was cut in half by the ancient wind. There was no blood flowing out of the wound because of the ancient purple thunder. The man''s body, after struggling for a few times, had no breath. Gu Feng''s sword was not simple, but cut them in half, and a purple thunder rushed into his body and completely destroyed his vitality.


    Put away the purple lightning sword, and the ancient wind moves forward again. He came here to sharpen himself, so he was ready to kill. He will never waste too much time fighting. What he needs is a kill, an outbreak when he is in a desperate situation.


    Along the way, Gufeng also met several teams. Some of these people were in a team of several people, and some were in a team of more than a dozen people. They supported each other and moved forward carefully. After killing an evil devil every time, he will divide the evil devil''s score equally. At the lowest, they also have nine levels of cultivation, and even many of them are strong in Nirvana.


    When these people saw the ancient wind, a seven fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, and entered the demon realm alone, they couldn''t help but look sluggish and have a bit of incredible color on their faces.


    They really don''t know whether the ancient style is good luck or strong strength.


    "Little brother, it''s too dangerous for you to be with us." a strong man in Nirvana looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Captain, why did you invite him? He''s a seven heavy martial arts cultivation in ningsoul territory. Joining us will only become a burden and drag us down." a young man said with some dissatisfaction. Obviously, he doesn''t want to join the ancient style. After all, in his opinion, the seven heavy martial arts cultivation in ningsoul territory is no different from the drag bottle.


    "Senior, you can see that your team members don''t welcome me very much. Moreover, I''m used to being alone and don''t like to join any forces." Gu Feng shrugged and said with a smile, and flew away without talking to the strong in Nirvana. The flash of light and shadow disappeared from the eyes of everyone.


    The crowd looked at the direction of the ancient wind leaving, with an incredible color in their eyes, which was too fast.


    "Wang long, I''ve told you many times not to be blinded by your eyes and don''t underestimate anyone here. You just can''t listen." the strong man of Nirvana looked at the young man who showed dissatisfaction before.


    "He''s just a little faster. What''s strange? There''s no difference between being here by himself and dying." Wang long still looked disdainful.


    The strong man of Nirvana frowned, but said no more. Wang Long has a special identity. Otherwise, he won''t be the captain this time.


    "Well, let''s move on. Further on is where evil spirits often haunt. We are likely to encounter them, so we all cheer up," said Wu Xiu of nirvana.


    "Yes." the crowd answered. Even Wang Long''s face became dignified. Of course, they are no strangers to evil spirits. This terrible race is recorded in the classics of their family. They started the world turmoil tens of thousands of years ago. It can be said that the whole sky continent is as afraid of evil spirits as a tiger, so there are so many strong people guarding here, and even looking for Wu Xiu to hunt and kill these evil spirits.


    The purpose is to eliminate all evil spirits and strangle the threat in the cradle. It is precisely because of this that xianlongmen has been able to spend more than 100000 years of peace. However, when the battle of xianlongmen broke out, the whole continent became nervous, and all ethnic groups began to prepare, including Dang devil hall.

 Chapter 1309

    The ancient wind went all the way to a black swamp, where the black evil spirit shrouded and circled here, and the strong evil spirit rotated. In the swamp, you can see several human bodies lying there, with ferocious faces. It is obvious that they had suffered great torture before they died.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the swamp below suddenly exploded, and a black mud dragon rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the ancient wind also blew out with a fist. The violent fist directly smashed the mud dragon attacking him and turned into mud and splashed around.


    "Get out, hide your head and show your tail. Do you evil demons like this?" Gu Feng stared at the swamp below with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to meet a single human being, and there are only seven levels of condensed soul. Human beings are indeed an arrogant race." a gloomy and terrible voice came from the swamp, followed by the black swamp, and a dark figure came out of it. It was a black bog with a disgusting smell.


    "It''s just a remnant soul. Even the body needs to be condensed with mud and water." Gu Feng looked at the evil spirit with a sneer on his face.


    "Boy, your body is good. If I kill you later, I''ll take your body and let your body be used for me." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind with a cold light in his eyes, just like looking at prey.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have that chance. The evil devil at the peak of the soul state can''t kill me." Gu Feng grinned, and there was a golden light shining at his feet. He turned into a ROC and rushed towards the evil devil.


    With one blow, the atmosphere of crazy bully swept through, and the swamp below was depressed. The power of that circle, with a terrible strong wind, blew away the body of the evil devil condensed from mud and water.


    A startled look flashed in the evil devil''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the fist power of the ancient wind was so great. The strength of that circle was no less than the blow of the strong man at the top of the soul condensing realm.


    "This boy is a little strange." the evil devil''s eyes became dignified, his palm patted, and black energy rushed out of his body. The energy has a stench and the smell of death, but it is not dead.


    "Corpse gas." Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the black energy was corpse gas. This kind of corpse gas was very insidious. Although it was not as domineering as death gas, the body would become stiff when it was invaded by these corpse gases. Finally, it was swallowed by corpse gas and turned into a rotten corpse.


    Among the evil demons, only the evil demons have this kind of corpse Qi. They use corpse cultivation to turn corpse Qi into their own strength. They are one of the ten groups of evil demons, and their strength is very terrible.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind didn''t hide or flash, and it still blew towards the corpse. There is death Qi in the body. Even if the corpse Qi enters his body, it can''t devour his vitality.


    "Something looking for death." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind with a sneer on his face. The human martial arts practitioners lying in the swamp before were not weaker than him, but they underestimated the power of his corpse Qi, swallowed up his vitality and turned into a corpse. Now the ancient wind does the same, so it is tantamount to looking for death.


    "Boom"


    The ancient wind''s fist collided with the corpse Qi. Although the corpse Qi was vigorous, it was scattered by the ancient wind''s fist, and many corpse Qi was stained on the ancient wind''s fist.


    "Ha ha, boy, if you are infected by my corpse gas, you can only die. I''m waiting for the moment when you become a corpse." the evil devil''s face is full of smiles. It seems that he has seen the scene of ancient wind''s flesh rotting into a corpse.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    The ancient wind raised his fist, which was wrapped with corpse Qi, but the ancient wind was still the same, and there was no sign of erosion.


    "How is that possible?" the evil devil couldn''t help but stare. His eyes were full of incredible color. He couldn''t believe that the corpse Qi had no effect on the ancient wind.


    "There''s nothing impossible, but your strength is too weak." Gu Feng snorted coldly. As soon as he flashed, he came to the evil devil and punched him in the head.


    "Get out of here."


    The evil spirit roared, the corpse gas gushed out, turned into a torrent and rushed to the ancient wind.


    Looking at the corpse gas coming, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. He felt a sense of danger from the corpse gas. Although he is immune to the corpse Qi because of his life and death Qi, it also depends on the situation. The corpse Qi just now, if it was a martial cultivation in Nirvana, even if the ancient wind had the protection of life and death Qi, it would not be so easy to carry it down.


    Moreover, if it is really an evil spirit in the soul state, it doesn''t need to use this indiscriminate means to slap him to death.


    Although the ancient wind is powerful, it is not strong enough to fight with the strong in the soul state. Maybe when he ascends to the peak state of soul condensing realm, he can fight with the first-class martial cultivation of Nirvana realm, but it is definitely not now.


    Over the black swamp, the ancient wind fought with the evil devil because it was immune to the corpse Qi. In such a battle, the ancient wind had the upper hand.


    "Die."


    After one blow away the evil spirit, the ancient wind had no desire to continue fighting. The devil at the peak of the soul state is just like this. The patterns of gods and Demons appeared on his body, and the terrible power spread on him. The patterns of gods and Demons appeared with palpitating fluctuations. With one blow, the world was about to fall, and the terrible force swept through the space, making the space tremble a few times.


    The power of terror fell on the evil devil, directly scattered his body, collapsed the spirit and turned into nothingness.


    After killing the evil spirit, the world became silent. Interesting energy was extracted from the world and then integrated into the token hanging around his waist. The ancient wind looked over and found that the number 100 was displayed on it.


    In the Dang devil hall, Qin luanyun looked at the ancient wind with a shaking color in his eyes: "did you notice the smell just now? It''s the smell of gods and demons."


    "Well, that''s right, it''s really the smell of gods and demons." Dugu Qingtian nodded. He had already discovered this, and there was not only one martial arts related to the smell of gods and demons in the ancient wind, but also a more terrible one.


    "Who is this little guy and how can he smell anything?" Qin luanyun said in an excited voice. After all, the strong ones in the divine realm are still human beings, and the gods and Demons they say have surpassed human beings. To be exact, they can be regarded as real immortals. However, such strong people have not appeared for millions of years, or even exist only in legends. Only some artifacts and relics left before the endless years confirm their existence.

 Chapter 1310

    The gods and Demons disappeared in the long river of history. Only a few relics were found on the sky continent, but all of them have the smell of the gods and demons. And it is precisely because of the existence of this breath that they believe that there are real immortals in this world.


    On the firmament of the world, those supreme powers are working towards that realm, and the perfect world seed is a shortcut, which leads to the competition of so many people.


    "You don''t have to be so excited. If this little guy really knows the cultivation method of gods and demons, he can''t be just a martial cultivation in the soul state now." Dugu Qingtian guessed what Qin luanyun thought and said.


    "Yes, but it''s still very important where he got this martial arts." Qin luanyun said. Maybe it''s another relic of gods and demons, waiting for them to develop it.


    "Ask him when he comes back." Dugu Qingtian patted Qin luanyun on the shoulder and said. He knew in his heart that if he didn''t satisfy Qin luanyun''s curiosity, the old guy would haunt him all the time.


    In the devil Kingdom, Gu Feng continued to move forward after he solved the evil devil, crossed the swamp, crossed the mountains, flew a distance of thousands of miles, and did not encounter an evil devil. However, just as he was about to leave, a roar came from the front. There were also shouts of killing among the bursts of roars.


    Gu Feng frowned. He had planned to leave, but he couldn''t help abandoning the past.


    More than ten miles away, the ancient wind fell on a mountain. Below him, there was a black earth with strange trees, and there were more than a dozen people moving back and forth on the earth below. At the bottom, there are more strange animals with withered yellow skin and strong tails. The strong two hind legs support the body and stand on the ground. The sharp claws glittered with dark light, which made people palpitate. The ferocious beast''s head, sharp delay, flashed cold, especially the scarlet eyes, with a soul stirring bloodthirsty meaning.


    The strength of these monsters is good. They have nine cultivation accomplishments in the soul condensing realm, and the dozens of martial arts practitioners below shuttle among these monsters and constantly attack the monsters that surround them.


    These monsters are very powerful, especially their skin is very strong. Those martial arts attacks on them just cut a little skin.


    "Time"


    A Cui Li''s voice spread its power. With a scream, it attracted the eyes of the ancient wind. In the dozens of martial arts cultivation below, a woman''s body was directly torn in half by one of the strange animals, and her blood poured out. It looked very miserable.


    "Alas, just go and help them, or they''ll all die here." Gu Feng shook his head. He can walk away, but the bottom line of Gu Feng told him that he can''t do so.


    "Click."


    The faint sound of thunder sounded. Between heaven and earth, a huge spread its wings and soared. There were purple thunder flashes between his wings, carrying the power of terror into the strange animals.


    "Poof poof"


    The sound of the sharp blade tearing the skin sounded, and the golden Peng flashed past their eyes, and then appeared in front of them.


    All of them were stunned when they looked at the ancient wind. Obviously, they didn''t expect someone to appear here, and they would run to these dragon monsters to save them.


    However, when they noticed the cultivation of ancient customs, their faces were full of disappointment. The seven cultivation accomplishments of the condensed soul realm are much weaker than them. The Dragon monsters here have the nine strength of the condensed soul realm.


    However, the ancient wind did not stay here. After taking a look at several people, he turned and walked deeper.


    "Hey, don''t move. These dragon monsters are very powerful." a pretty looking woman said with a slight change of face when she looked at the ancient wind walking towards the Dragon monsters. But as soon as her voice fell, the ancient wind had come to a dragon monster.


    "These ghosts are called Dragon monsters? They really make complaints about dragons." the old wind couldn''t help but Tucao. Can such an ugly thing be called a dragon? If the real dragon family knew this, they would not directly destroy these monsters.


    "You..." the woman looked at the ancient wind and didn''t listen to him. She still walked inside, and she couldn''t help being anxious.


    "These dragon monsters are no longer a threat to you. I advise you to leave here quickly. With your strength, it is very dangerous to come here." Gu Feng did not turn back, but waved to several people, and his figure gradually disappeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, many people realized that before, there were evil beasts that exuded ferocious gas. At this time, they became quiet and stood in place, but they didn''t understand anything.


    A young man walked up to one of the Dragon monsters and gently clicked.


    The Dragon monster''s body slowly split and became two halves. The blood flowed all over the ground in an instant, and the huge body fell to the ground with a roar.


    "Bang"


    Two vibrating sounds sounded, and the bodies of dozens of dragon monsters around them split in an instant, with blood flowing and emitting rich bloody gas.


    "Gollum."


    Seeing this shocking scene, several people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, which was too terrible. These dragon monsters that made them helpless and killed several of their companions were all split in half.


    "It''s the young man just now." the woman who reminded the ancient style sounded like something. Her beautiful eyes stared at the boss. He believed that all this was done by the ancient style.


    "How could it be? He''s just the cultivation of seven levels in the condensed soul realm. How could he kill so many nine levels of dragon monsters in the condensed soul realm in an instant."


    A young man couldn''t help saying, his eyes full of doubt.


    "Do you think we can see the accomplishments of a strong man who wants to hide? According to my estimation, he must have reached nirvana." the woman said, with bright light in her eyes and worship on her face.


    "Such a young strong person in Nirvana? It''s impossible." other people also have some doubts, but how do you explain these dozens of dragon monster bodies? And it seems that only the young man has been here.


    "No matter what, let''s leave here first. This demon realm is too dangerous. As the young man said, we can''t go deep." a young man said, his face a little pale, and he still had lingering fears about the previous things.


    "Well, our strength is too weak now. We can only leave first." the woman also spoke, but her face was sad. After all, they lost several companions here this time.

 Chapter 1311

    With the deepening of the evil spirit, the evil spirit becomes more and more strong, and the evil spirit erodes the reason and becomes cruel and bloodthirsty. Along the way, Gu Feng encountered more than a dozen attacks. The most dangerous one was the attack of five monsters at the peak of the soul condensing realm. If he had not had such treasure tools as purple lightning sword and could easily cut the bodies of those monsters, he would really die here.


    Along the way, Gu Feng also killed several evil demons. These evil demons were cultivation accomplishments in the soul state, which could not pose any threat to him, so the score on his token became 500.


    However, it is obvious that such a battle is not satisfied with the ancient style. What he needs is a war of life and death, a battle that can squeeze his strength. With the continuous deepening, the devil Kingdom has gradually become dangerous.


    Wuwu sea is a place with a great reputation in the devil kingdom. It seems that there is no end here, and the martial arts cultivation that went in has never come out of it.


    And every few days, there will be a roar in the Wuwu sea. When the roar rings, the sky will be filled with thunder and fire. It is simply a picture of the end of the day. Many martial arts practitioners who enter here to hunt evil spirits will come here to stop and watch such wonders.


    When the ancient wind came here, hundreds of martial arts practices stood on the edge of Wuwei sea. Most of these martial arts practices were strong in Nirvana, and a few of them had the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. They stood on the shore, staring at the boundless sea.


    A powerful and terrible breath rippled on them and spread around like a whirlwind.


    The ancient wind didn''t attract people''s attention when it came here. After all, the cultivation of condensing soul is too weak in their eyes.


    "Roar"


    A burst of startling roaring sound sounded, and the rolling sound wave came. The strong magic gas filled in the air safety on the sea also vibrated with it, and poured into the sky with a black wave. With the power of terror, it seemed to break the sky.


    "Click"


    At this time, the sky cracked, and a purple thunder, carrying the power of the wrath of heaven and earth, cleaved towards the wave.


    "Boom"


    The wave of terror was scattered in an instant, but there were countless purple thunders in the split sky, which split towards the depths of the Wuwei sea. The thunders were extremely frightening, all with the threat of terror. Even the powerful people who turned the divine realm could not help trembling.


    "What on earth is there in the Wuwu sea? It can lead to such terrible thunder punishment." Gu Feng''s face is very dignified. Maybe it''s possible to seal this powerful evil spirit in the Wuwu sea.


    Purple thunder fell, one after another, incomparably dense. Gu Feng looked at those thunder, and his eyes also flickered, because he seemed to feel a familiar breath in the purple thunder. And the more you touch that breath, the more familiar it is.


    "Buzzing"


    At the same time, at the center of the eyebrows of the ancient wind, the lines of the purple lightning divine sword radiated a weak light, and a subtle voice also came into his mind: "Wuwei sea, Wuwei sea, enter Wuwei sea."


    Gu Feng was surprised, but it was soon reflected that the sword spirit in the purple lightning divine sword was transmitting to him. This is the first time that this happened. The spirit of Zidian sword took the initiative to contact him.


    "There''s something in the sea that makes you care so much." the ancient wind god knows the voice.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been damaged, and my memory is not very clear, but something in the Wuwu sea is calling me, which is very important to me." the purple electric sword whispered to the ancient wind again.


    Gu Feng wanted to ask more carefully, but no matter how hard he tried, the sword spirit of Zidian divine sword didn''t reply.


    "This guy asked me to help you, but he didn''t make it clear." Gu Feng was a little depressed, but it was about the purple electric sword, and he couldn''t be careless.


    "It''s time to come."


    When Gu Feng was thinking about what Zidian sword said, a dignified voice came. The ancient wind had some doubts. Suddenly, the Tao power of heaven and earth became disordered, and the energy of destruction filled here.


    The ancient wind suddenly looked up. In the sky, hundreds of huge flames fell from the air, and the energy of destruction in the flames was very rich.


    "Sky fire, such a big sky fire." Gu Feng looked at the falling huge fireballs and grew up in surprise. This huge fireball was more terrible than the fire he had experienced before. Tens of thousands of people were killed. If I had faced these fireballs at that time, I would have become a pile of ashes.


    "Gollum."


    The ancient wind couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Those fireballs kept falling, and the roar in the Wuwu sea was getting louder and louder, and finally gradually weakened. When the sky fire disappeared, the roar disappeared, and the sea of insurrection returned to calm.


    "Every time I see such a wonderful scene, it makes people afraid." a Wu Xiu in Nirvana said. His face was pale. Although the scene was indeed spectacular, their hearts were trembling with the terror and energy. Just one of the thunder, or a fireball, can kill all of them.


    "It is said that there is a powerful evil demon sealed in the Wuwei sea, which is the existence of the evil emperor level." said a strong man who transformed the divine realm.


    "No one has ever really seen these knowledge rumors." another powerful man who transformed the divine realm shook his head. He didn''t think that there were terrible demons at the level of evil emperor sealed in the innocent sea.


    "Of course, no one has ever seen the martial arts cultivation entering the Wuwu sea, or coming out of it, even the strong ones in the Divine Body realm." the strong man in the divine realm who spoke first said solemnly.


    A crowd talked and left here.


    The ancient wind''s eyes stared at the Wuwei sea and hesitated. From the conversation of several people just now, he knew that the terror of the Wuwu sea didn''t even come out when the strong in the Divine Body realm entered, which showed the danger here. To go in with his strength is tantamount to death.


    However, the sword spirit of the purple lightning sword was so strongly reflected that there must be something remarkable in the Wuwei sea, and it was closely related to the purple lightning sword, which embarrassed him.


    Zidian divine sword is mysterious and powerful. Even Tianpin treasure can easily cut it off. If you go in this time, you may be able to find out what the purple lightning sword is.

 Chapter 1312

    "Go in, be sure to go in." at the center of Gu Feng''s eyebrows, the lines of the purple electric sword flickered with light, and the tone was very anxious. Obviously, the purple electric sword was very concerned about the things there.


    "Then go in and rush. I don''t believe that my luck should be able to help me get out or out." Gu Feng gritted his teeth and turned into long Kun and rushed into the sea of Wuwei.


    In the Dang devil hall, Qin luanyun and Dugu Qingtian were stunned on the spot. They saw the ancient wind wandering around the Wuwei sea from the void. They thought that the ancient wind was just like other martial arts, just to watch the wonders of the world, but they didn''t expect him to plunge directly into the Wuwei sea.


    Wuwu sea is an unknown area of the devil kingdom. Even the void realm of divine treasure can''t detect the scene in Wuwu sea. Therefore, when the ancient wind rushed into the Wuwei sea, the figure of the ancient wind disappeared in front of them. There was only the gray foggy scene, but they couldn''t see anything.


    "This little guy is too disorderly. How can he go there?" Qin luanyun frowned. It is a place where even the strong in the divine body can''t retreat from the poison. It is very mysterious and has many unknown dangers. He once went in. Although he didn''t encounter anything special, he felt very uncomfortable when he entered the sea of innocence, and his mood was in a state of leaping and bounds.


    It is tantamount to death to go in with the cultivation of ancient wind condensing the soul.


    "Now we can only wait. Maybe the little guy will find something when he goes in." Dugu Qingtian thought of the twinkling eyes of the ancient wind and said.


    "That''s not good either. The Wuwei sea is too dangerous. It''s said that there are evil demons at the level of evil emperor. If you encounter them, this little guy will die." Qin luanyun said.


    "Old friend, life and death are his own choice. We can''t intervene. If he dies in it, it''s his destiny," Dugu Qingtian said.


    "You..." Qin luanyun was speechless. He didn''t know whether Dugu Qingtian was too indifferent or too convinced of the ancient style. However, since Dugu Qingtian said so, he didn''t insist any more. He stared at the void and tried to find the shadow of the ancient wind.


    Dugu Qingtian also stared at the void with his eyes. He seemed relaxed, but he was very nervous: "what did you find, little guy?"


    ¡­¡­


    When he stepped into the Wuwu sea, the mist like liquid in the Wuwu sea came towards him. These mists were all formed by energy. A trace of energy entered his body and turned into his own spiritual power after being refined by life and death.


    In this case, the spiritual power in his body is constantly increasing, which surprised the ancient wind.


    However, he soon found the difference. With the continuous invasion of these energies, his action became more and more slow. His body was filled with a cold feeling, and his body became slow, as if he wanted not to freeze.


    "Roar"


    A roar sounded, the mist surged, and finally turned into a huge face, tens of feet huge, and a pair of eyes stared at him with a sad color.


    Gu Feng was surprised that his face was himself.


    Gradually, a sad mood was spreading from him. He felt that his body was declining a little, and the whole person seemed to become old.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Feng raised his hand. His skin, which was like jade, became yellow and rotten, as if he had become old.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were a little confused, and everything in front of him gradually became blurred. He did not walk independently and walked towards the front. With his continuous progress, his body is also a little ditch.


    After walking a hundred steps away, the ancient style has become a shadow of aging, wrinkled face and turbid eyes.


    The mist in front of me dispersed and revealed a mirror. Looking at myself in the mirror, the antique face was full of confusion and self mockery.


    This sad mood is spreading, the vitality of the ancient wind is weakening a little, and the anger disappears, but the breath of death increases. If this situation continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the ancient wind will die because of its anger.


    The old wind continued to move forward, and his body became shriveled, barely able to support him forward. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Buzzing"


    At the center of his eyebrows, the lines of the purple lightning sword flickered, and the purple Thunder Tiger wrapped around his body and integrated into his body. Influenced by the purple electricity, the Qi house of life and death in his Dantian also circulated. A wisp of life and death Qi instantly flowed all over his body, which made his divine consciousness clear in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    The old wind whispered, and the turbid eyes gradually became clear. He sounded, and entered the Wuwei sea to find what Zidian sword cared about.


    Took a look at his body, where is decay, as always bright and clean as jade.


    "Dreamland." what happened before the sound, he saw his old scene, saw his constant death, and even forgot his purpose of coming here, so he couldn''t help sweating. The Wuwu sea was really terrible. Before he knew it, he said. Without the help of purple lightning sword and life and death Qi, I''m afraid he would have died quietly in the dreamland.


    There was a strong atmosphere around him, but I could vaguely see the scene and looked around. The ancient wind couldn''t help but change his face. There were countless corpses in front of him, each with a look of despair.


    "These people should have been confused by the environment and finally died here." Gu Feng thought of the dreamland he had just experienced and said in his heart. It''s too weird here. It can make people fall into a dreamland unconsciously. It''s too terrible. No wonder the people who enter here have never gone out. It''s just the first time to enter the sea of no nonsense. I don''t know what kind of danger is waiting for him.


    "Purple lightning sword, purple lightning sword, you have hurt me this time." Gu Feng couldn''t help crying.


    "Go on, I feel that something is calling me in the depths of the Wuwang sea." the purple lightning sword flickered and sent a message to the ancient wind.


    "Do you know what it is?" asked the old wind.


    "I don''t know, but it must be very important."


    "Well, I hope you won''t wait until I''m dying to help." Gu Feng muttered. Keep moving forward.

 Chapter 1313

    Continue to move forward, shrouded in thick fog, the ancient wind can only see the distance of more than ten feet in front. The richness here can not only cover the consciousness, but also greatly reduce the detection range of the divine consciousness. Fortunately, with the help of the purple electric sword, the ancient wind will not deviate.


    He went on for thousands of feet. He didn''t encounter any danger on the way, but he could see a few human bodies occasionally. With the progress, a trace of cold and gloomy feeling came. Although the color of the thick fog did not change, the breath became different.


    Aware of this situation, Gu Feng''s face became dignified. The two Qi of life and death circulated in his body, protecting his spirit and preventing him from being confused by hallucinations.


    "Whew"


    A sharp air burst came, and there seemed to be arrows in the distance. Then the ancient wind saw that the thick fog in front of him twisted, and a golden light approached quickly and shot at him with an extremely sharp breath.


    "Drink"


    With a loud drink, the ancient wind directly punched the arrow.


    "Bang"


    The golden arrow was directly broken under the bombardment of his fist, and his body was blown back more than ten feet by the power carried by the arrow. There was a blood hole in his fist, which was caused by the arrow.


    "Something, get out." Gu Feng''s face was very dignified, staring at the rich in front and roaring.


    "Forbidden area of the devil, no admittance, intruders will die." after a moment of silence, a low voice came, and there seemed to be flickering figures in the fog.


    "What devil''s forbidden area, hiding things, but don''t dare to come out." Gu Feng''s face stared at those flashing figures and shouted.


    "The forbidden area of the devil is the place of the devil. How can you come near?" the cold voice sounded. Then a cold awn split and the thick fog rushed towards the ancient wind.


    The cold awn was extremely evil, and the black light flickered. People felt a chill when they saw it.


    "Evil spirit, are you evil spirits?" Gu Feng''s eyes flashed cold killing intention and roared. The patterns of gods and demons were intertwined and blew out with a fist to defeat those cold Mans.


    "What evil spirit? This is the Holy Spirit given to us by the devil to kill you Dalits who try to get close to the devil." the cold voice opened again, full of disdain.


    "What devil is nothing but evil, you are just the running dogs of evil." Gu Feng shouted angrily, turned into a roc, flashing golden wings, and the strong wind swept through, stirring the thick fog in the Wuwei sea.


    "Bold."


    In an instant, several loud drinks sounded. In the thick fog, several figures rushed out and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    The black clothes of these people are legal, their eyes are dark, and their bodies are covered with magic patterns. They are evil patterns, which makes people feel disgusted. But the ancient wind can feel that these people are not evil spirits, but the creatures of the firmament. The ancient wind glanced and saw the token they were wearing around their waist, which belonged to the Dang devil hall.


    "Kill."


    Several people roared and killed the ancient wind. The magic pattern on the regiment''s head flickered and the evil spirit surged, and rushed to the ancient wind.


    "Thunder Dragon Seal." the ancient wind roared, his hands sealed, and a square seal appeared. On it, Thunder Dragon roared, thunder twined, collided with the evil Qi in the air, and countless thunder interwoven to disperse the evil Qi.


    "You are all demon hunters. Why do you serve evil spirits?" Gu Feng shouted with an embarrassed face, staring at several people.


    "What kind of demon hunter? The devil has given us a new life, and we should die." one of the martial practitioners shouted, but his face was a little painful.


    "Help me." a weak voice came from his mouth, but it was soon replaced by indifference.


    "They should have been eroded by evil spirits and turned into tools of evil spirits." the grain of purple lightning sword on Gu Feng''s forehead flickered and transmitted to Gu Feng.


    "It should be so. These demons are really terrible. They can control other creatures." Gu Feng nodded. When he entered the devil Kingdom, he was also invaded by the devil Qi. If he had not been protected by the two Qi of life and death, I''m afraid he would yjing become a beast who only knows how to kill.


    "In that case, let me help you get rid of it." Gu Feng looked at those figures. They were all former demon hunters, but now their spirits don''t pollute, or they have died and become tools of evil demons.


    "Fire dragon seal."


    The ancient wind made a seal with both hands, and the flame rose. It was the flame of red fire, extremely hot. The hot temperature made the fog begin to evaporate.


    "Roar"


    A dragon roared. There was a flame in the flame. The real dragon rushed out and rushed towards the martial arts with a very hot flame.


    "Poof"


    When the dragon claw was waved, it instantly tore one of the martial arts practitioners'' bodies, and the flame burned. Even the talent scream didn''t come out in time, and it was directly burned into ashes.


    The rest of the martial arts practitioners roared, and terrible energy fell towards the fire dragon.


    "Kill."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face coagulated, the purple electric sword appeared in his hand. The golden light twinkled, and the bright purple light shone on this area. The bodies of those martial arts practitioners were cut in half and turned into ashes in the flame of the real dragon.


    These martial arts accomplishments are not very high, and the strongest of them is just the peak state of condensing soul state. So the ancient custom solved them very easily


    However, although they were solved, the ancient style became more and more kendi. There must be an extremely powerful evil spirit sealed in the sea of no nonsense. Although I don''t know that the evil spirit has reached a very important level, it is definitely not ordinary, at least it is a terrible existence at the demon King level.


    "Buzzing"


    The purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand trembled, and the purple thunder twined. The light on it was bright, and the surrounding fog was dispersed because of the flashing thunder.


    "Just ahead, I feel the breath calling me stronger and stronger." the purple lightning sword trembled in the ancient wind''s hand, and the sword Spirit said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng nodded and continued to move forward. He became more and more careful. This Wuwu sea is very strange, even more evil than outside.


    After traveling for an hour, the ancient wind did not know how far he had gone, but along the way, he was no longer attacked, and even fewer and fewer bodies on the ground.


    Once again, it was about a thousand feet away. The ancient wind saw that there was a milky light flashing in front.


    "What''s there?"


    The ancient wind was attracted by the light and couldn''t help stepping forward. Through layers of thick fog, he came to him, and then he saw what the Milky light was. It was actually a crystal coffin, in which lay a woman like an immortal.

 Chapter 1314

    This is a crystal coffin, and it is also a very rare Tianyuan white crystal. This kind of crystal will only be born in the center of the earth, and it will be formed in ten thousand years. Every continent will only grow one foot in ten thousand years. The crystal coffin here is more than ten feet huge, that is to say, the crystal coffin is an idyllic white crystal that has grown for millions of years.


    "It''s really a big deal. What''s the identity of the woman in the crystal coffin? He put his body in such a precious pastoral white crystal." Gu Feng swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help opening his mouth. There is no doubt that the identity of this woman must be extremely noble, or the identity of the person who placed him here is special.


    Looking at the Tianyuan white crystal, the ancient wind couldn''t help haunting with his hands.


    "Hiss..." the palm touched the pastoral white crystal, a trace of cold and penetrating pain came, and the ancient wind retracted the palm. At the tip of his finger, there was a cut, and a drop of red blood dropped on the crystal coffin.


    "Go, the breath calling me is ahead." Gu Feng just wanted to wipe off the blood, and the voice of purple lightning sword came over.


    "Well, all right."


    The ancient wind couldn''t care so much and walked in the direction guided by the purple electric sword.


    The ancient wind had just left. The drop of blood on the crystal coffin caused a sensation and slowly flowed qlai, and finally stopped at the center of the woman''s eyebrows. With that little blood, it went deep into the crystal coffin and dropped on the woman''s eyebrows.


    The woman who had closed her eyes suddenly opened her eyes at this time. Those beautiful eyes, with a few threads of confusion, soon became clear.


    "Boom"


    She clapped it gently, and the Tianyuan white crystal, which was comparable to an artifact, burst into pieces. With a gentle wave of her white jade like palm, the crystal coffin began to melt, and finally turned into a foot long gun and flew into her hand. Beautiful eyes swept around, lotus steps lightly, and walked in the direction of the disappearance of the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind walked towards the front, and the thick fog gradually dissipated. In front, there was the smell of thunder and sky fire. The thick fog dissipated, and a piece of land also appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    Here is a withered and yellow earth. There are burning flames on the ground. There is a breath of destruction in the flames. These burning flames are the sky fire. In the sky fire, there was a pool of purple thunder oars, all of which were gathered by purple thunder. The arc wound and made a crackling sound. The surrounding void also became a little distorted under the thunder arc.


    "Gollum."


    "Roar, roar"


    The roar of low pain came, very low, but with some magic, it came into the ears of the ancient wind.


    "Save me, save me." the voice was very low, but it went directly into the sea of ancient wind. The ancient wind''s eyes became confused and wanted to save the owner of the voice.


    However, he was only confused for a moment. The flow of life and death Qi in his body protected his spirit and restored his Qingming.


    "Damn it, who is it? It almost caught me silently." Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. This place is too strange.


    "In the thunder pond," said the spirit of the purple lightning sword. The ancient wind looked at the pool full of purple thunder oars. There was a black stone pillar in the middle. On the stone pillar, a figure was tied with a chain. He was unkempt. He could see his face clearly, and there were deep bone wounds on his body.


    The ancient wind crossed the land of sky fire and approached the purple thunder oar carefully, because the last place guided by the spirit of purple lightning sword is here.


    "Jie Jie, you''ve finally come. With this thing, I can finally get out of trouble." the figure suddenly looked up and stared at the ancient wind with evil eyes, revealing a gloomy smile.


    "Evil."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, it was really an evil spirit. There was absolutely nothing wrong with those evil eyes. Only evil spirits could have such evil eyes.


    "Ha ha, if the emperor gets out of trouble, the world will surrender." the evil emperor stared at the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand and struggled hard.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the purple thunder pool, the thunder filled the air, turned into purple angry dragons and blasted at the evil devil. The thunder fell one after another, and his body was full of scars, but he didn''t dare to ignore it and was still struggling.


    The black pillar behind him trembled with brilliance. That brilliance is not black, but purple light. Gu Feng stared at the pillar, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, because the smell emitted from the black pillar was the same as the purple lightning sword in his hand.


    "Buzzing"


    The purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand trembled, immediately broke away from his arm and hit the black column.


    "Little purple, come back." Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. This stone pillar is obviously the thing of the trapped evil devil. Once it is destroyed, the evil devil will get out of the trap. If so, I''m afraid this demon domain will set off a gust of wind, snow and moon. At that time, I''m afraid all the creatures here will be poisoned by the evil devil. At that time, he will really become a big sinner.


    The purple lightning sword was like a purple lightning, and it came to the black stone pillar in an instant. The purple awn twinkled and stabbed at the stone pillar with extremely sharp sword Qi.


    "Stop, come back quickly." Gu Feng shouted at the purple lightning sword. Although he signed a blood contract with the purple lightning sword, at this time, there was a very terrible force that covered the trace of connection between them. No matter how he calls, it doesn''t work.


    "Jie Jie, it''s useless. This is its destiny. His destiny is to return here and find the part he lost. Now is the best time. Hahaha, the emperor can finally get out of trouble." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind and said with a laugh. He looked up to the sky and shouted, where is the decadent look before.


    "Damn it, you made the ghost." Gu Feng''s face changed. He knew that the inexplicable and powerful power had obscured the connection between him and the purple electric sword. It should be the ghost made by the evil emperor.


    "Ha ha, what about me? After being sealed for tens of thousands of years, the local people will finally get out of trouble, and the sky and the continent will tremble under my feet." the evil emperor roared, shaking the world, and the rolling sound wave spread, making the thick fog swing.


    "I won''t let you succeed." Gu Feng''s eyes were red and turned into a golden winged ROC. In a moment, he swept out to the top of the purple lightning sword, and his palm also grabbed it towards the purple lightning sword.


    "Come back."

 Chapter 1315

    "Come back."


    A cold but gentle voice came. Following the ancient wind, I felt that a very soft force could not hold him, and left him in the distance from the sky over the purple thunder pool.


    He fell beside a woman in white and looked at the woman in white beside him. He couldn''t help but be stunned by the ancient style, because this woman was the woman lying in the white crystal coffin of Tianyuan.


    "You... Are you still alive?" Gu Feng widened his eyes and couldn''t help saying. He was full of life and death, but he saw it very clearly. Before, the woman was lying in the crystal coffin, her body was full of anger, just a dead body. But now he was surprised that the power of life was so majestic.


    "It''s just pretending to be dead, thanks to your drop of blood containing the mystery of life, otherwise I can''t add such strong power of life and wake up." the woman looked at the ancient style and said with a touch of tenderness in her eyes, which was stunned.


    After all, this woman''s appearance is unparalleled in the world. Among so many women seen by the ancient wind, even shuiqianrou is far inferior to her. The woman''s body really has an extraordinary smell of dust, which is the smell of immortality.


    "Why did you stop me? If the purple lightning sword destroys the stone pillar, once the evil devil gets out of trouble, the world will be ruined." Gu Feng said with a worried face.


    "It is a historical necessity for him to get out of trouble. Just as I woke up at this time, these are inevitable results with cause and effect." the woman stared at the evil devil with dignified eyes and whispered.


    "Cause and effect? What cause and effect?"


    Gu Feng said stupidly.


    "The evil emperor is immortal when he cultivates and beats you. Swords and guns are difficult to destroy and thousands of methods are difficult to invade. Even if he has been trapped here for more than 100000 years and countless strong men have arranged such powerful arrays to destroy him, he still does not die, which is his strength. However, at that time, there was an elder who practiced the art of great destiny. After he showed his magic power and knew it for more than 100000 years, he will get out of trouble, But he will be killed when he gets out of trouble, and I sleep here just for this day, "the woman said.


    "The language of hundreds of thousands of years ago, this is too bullshit." the ancient wind couldn''t help but grow up and can predict what will happen after hundreds of thousands of years, which is too incredible.


    "There''s nothing incredible, because the evil emperor is really going to get out of trouble today." the woman''s eyes are slightly frozen, looking at the purple lightning sword cleaving down towards the stone pillar.


    The purple lightning sword emits thousands of thunder light. The thunder riot in the purple thunder pool converges towards the purple lightning sword. The thunder condenses and turns into a hundred Zhang giant sword, carrying a terrible force to destroy the sky and the earth, and instantly falls towards the stone pillar.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, the purple light bloomed, and then everything returned to calm. The stone column trembled gently, and then pieces of gravel fell from the.


    "Ha ha, the local people finally got out of trouble." crazy laughter came from the evil devil''s mouth. His body shook with force, and the evil spirit rolled. The chain wrapped around him was suddenly shocked into countless pieces and flew around.


    The evil spirit billowed, rising like a magic cloud, and then filled the world.


    The devil''s power was mighty, and the whole devil kingdom was turbulent. The world is boiling with demons dancing and Demons roaring. The countless martial arts practitioners in the devil Kingdom also felt the magic power at this moment, and their faces couldn''t help turning white.


    In the Dang devil hall, a big golden clock hanging high in the sky sounded gently, and then it sounded faster and louder.


    "Magic power, how can there be such a heavy magic power." in the hall, Qin luanyu and Dugu Qingtian also stood up, and their faces were very dignified. Dugu Qingtian''s face was even more dignified. Because this evil power is too terrible, the power of the soul emperor is almost the same, even stronger.


    "The birth of an evil emperor is the power of an evil emperor." Dugu qngtian took a deep breath and said solemnly. Although he was unwilling to admit it, it was undoubtedly the power of the evil emperor.


    "How could it be? Although this devil kingdom was a battlefield of ancient wars, it had never heard that an evil emperor was sealed here?!" Qin luanyun''s face changed greatly.


    "Nothing is impossible. Although you and I have experienced the war in those years, we are not qualified to participate in the battle at the level of evil emperor. We don''t know how many evil emperors are sealed and where they are sealed."


    Dugu Qingtian said, looking into the distance, he saw the black cloud rising in the devil kingdom. The black cloud spread and soon shrouded half of the devil kingdom.


    "No, we must go in and stop the evil emperor," Qin luanyun said.


    "It''s no use. Even if the evil emperor just got out of trouble, you and I can''t compete with him. Now we can only kill him when the saint comes." Dugu Qingtian said.


    Evil emperors are equivalent to human saints and strong people. Even if they have been sealed for countless years, their power still exists. Even if they are second saints, they can''t compete with them.


    "Then we can only wait here?" Qin luanyun said angrily. In the demon realm, there are many human martial arts. In the hands of the evil emperor, how many people can survive.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wuwu sea, the ancient wind looked at the evil emperors who devoured the fog in the Wuwu sea, and his face was very pale. If he had not been protected by the woman beside him, he would have died under the pressure of the evil emperor.


    "Haven''t you done it yet?"


    Gu Feng looked at the woman and said in a trembling voice.


    "Not yet." the woman''s voice was a little cold, not as soft as before. The ancient wind looked at the woman, and there was a glittering light in her eyes, just like the black and white crystal that day. But the eyes were cold and full of boundless killing intention.


    "Swallow"


    The evil emperor shouted like a devil swallowing the world. The energy between heaven and earth was suddenly swallowed by him.


    "It''s now." the woman whispered. The crystal gun in her hand emitted fluorescence and flickered, and then rushed directly towards the evil emperor.


    "Little guy, I''ll fix him later. You use the divine sword to cut off his head." the woman whispered to the ancient wind.


    "OK."


    Gu Feng answered, his heart moved, and the purple lightning sword appeared in his hand. Starting with the purple electric sword, an electric arc immediately flowed all over his body.

 Chapter 1316

    The purple arc flowed all over his body, and the pores of the ancient wind opened. He felt a terrible force pouring into his body. But at this time, he had no mind to think about it. All his mind was staring at the evil emperor.


    "Qin Yao didn''t expect you to be dead."


    The evil emperor, who was crazy absorbing the power in the boundless sea, noticed the sound of breaking the air and suddenly turned his head. When he saw the woman in white, his face trembled and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Hum, I live to kill you, an evil devil." Qin Yao said in a cold voice, and two lights shot out of her eyes.


    "Ha ha, so many people didn''t kill me. Now I''m out of trouble. Can you?" the evil emperor sneered. His face was full of sarcasm, and he obviously didn''t take Qin Yao to heart.


    "Then try."


    Qin Yaojiao drank, and the crystal spear in her hand burst into light. On the long gun, there is a pattern of heaven and earth. Tianyuan white crystal is bred by the center of the earth and grows on the ground of heaven and earth. It naturally has endless power of the world. Under the urging of Qin Yao, the power of the world bloomed directly, with terrible waves shaking the world.


    Aware of the strong world power, the evil emperor''s face finally changed. At their level, ordinary forces can''t do real harm to them, even the most powerful rules. But the power of the world is different. They do not belong to this world. The power of the world can be said to be their nemesis.


    "How could it be? The power of the world? How could weapons be forged with the power of the world." the evil emperor''s eyes were full of incredible color and a trace of panic. The power of the world is the power he fears most. Don''t say that now that he has just extricated himself from difficulties, even in his heyday, he is as afraid of this force as a tiger.


    "Evil emperor, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the prophecy." Qin Yao''s voice opened coldly.


    The evil emperor''s body also trembled. He thought of that ancient prophecy. The day when he got out of trouble was also the time when he fell. He used to take this sentence as a joke, but now it seems that he may fall here.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it." the evil emperor roared, and the evil spirit rolled into a battle axe. The Tomahawk was ferocious. There were countless scarlet eyes on it, emitting bloodthirsty light. Staring at it, it seemed that the gods and souls were deprived.


    "A hundred eye battle axe kills the sky with one axe." the evil emperor roared, and the evil spirit rolled in. The evil spirit gathered behind him and turned into a huge figure. The terrible battle axe fell on Qin Yao.


    "The idea of the world, help me kill demons." Qin Yao took refuge. In his hand, the spear was in full bloom. The pattern of the world appeared on it, as if there was a Sanskrit sound. Around her body, human shadows appeared, mountains and rivers crossed, and then they were integrated into the crystal spear.


    Everything was calm, and even the light was completely convergent at the moment. The dull spear slowly stabbed out and collided with the huge Tomahawk in the air.


    "Ding"


    The crisp voice came, and the asymmetric spear actually blocked the terrible Tomahawk. Where it touched, the space began to collapse and turned into nothingness.


    Immediately after that, the ten thousand battle axe broke, turned into a wisp of evil spirit, and disappeared without a trace. Qin Yao''s face was expressionless, joyless and pathetic. As soon as she dodged, she appeared behind the evil emperor and stabbed him with a crystal spear in her hand.


    "Boom"


    The power of the world gathered at this time and turned into a huge spear to pierce the evil emperor''s body. The endless power of the world poured into his body and nailed him in place.


    "It''s now." Qin Yao whispered to the ancient wind.


    "Shua"


    The ancient wind turned into Kunpeng, and the golden light flashed. The purple thunder gathered on the purple lightning sword and appeared above the evil devil. The bright sword cleaved directly at his neck.


    "Boy, you dare."


    The evil emperor saw the ancient wind appear in front of him, especially the purple lightning sword in his hand. The smell on it frightened him. It was that breath that imprisoned him for tens of thousands of years. However, when he saw that the person holding the purple electric sword was only a seven fold martial arts cultivation in the soul condensing realm, he was angry and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Poof"


    Unable to bear the pressure, the ancient wind turned white and spewed blood directly. Even his body appeared cracks and could collapse at any time.


    "You dare to show off your ferocity." an indifferent voice came, and a mysterious youth who could not see clearly appeared beside the ancient wind. A terrible momentum came from his body, which actually suppressed the authority of the evil emperor.


    "It''s you, it''s you, you''re not dead." the evil emperor looked at the mysterious young man who appeared beside the ancient wind, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of panic.


    As for Qin Yao, when she saw the mysterious young man, she was also a little distracted. There was excitement and missing in her beautiful eyes.


    "Lend me your purple lightning sword." the mysterious young man whispered to the ancient wind. With the long sword in his hand, thousands of purple thunder gathered, and then cut down on his neck in the frightened eyes of the evil devil.


    A sword startles the sky and a sword cuts the soul. When the sword fell, the world seemed to be split in two, with a terrible smell.


    "Poof"


    When the sword fell, the evil emperor''s head also flew directly.


    "Ah..." the evil emperor roared and stared at the mysterious youth ferociously. At this time, his huge body broke free from the comfort of the crystal spear and blasted at the youth with a fierce fist.


    "Out."


    The young man was not busy and did not panic. He kneaded the Yin formula in his hand. The purple lightning sword thundered. It seemed that the power of the world gathered and turned into a purple thunder light. However, it circled the sound of the sword body. With his sword, the ten thousand feet were directly split in two.


    However, the evil emperor is also strong. Although he has not reached the immortal body, he can''t kill him even so.


    "Destroy"


    The cheers containing the power of reaching rang out, and the purple electric sword in the hands of the mysterious youth also fell continuously. The sword awn containing the power of the world fell, crushing the spirit of the evil emperor a little bit and dissipating it between heaven and earth.


    Such a battle did not last long. When the last trace of the spirit of the evil emperor was wiped out, the sky also recovered Qingming. A ray of sunshine, shining.

 Chapter 1317

    "Give it back to you."


    The mysterious young man stroked the sword body, and then returned the purple lightning sword to Gu Feng. His figure faded and disappeared little by little.


    "Stop, don''t you want to say something to me?" Qin Yao came over with a crystal gun in her hand, looked at the disappearing mysterious youth, and said in a choked voice.


    "Now is not the time. Wait for me. When the time comes, I will tell you in detail." the mysterious youth waved to Qin Yao and disappeared completely.


    There were many demons dancing in the devil Kingdom, but when the evil spirit enveloping the sky completely disappeared, those demons quieted down one by one, followed by the color of panic.


    "Kill, kill all these demons." Wu Xiu, who was so pale, suddenly came to spirit one by one. Looking at the demons running out in front of him, he roared and rushed out in an instant.


    The fierce war broke out. This time, because the evil emperor was born, many evil demons who hid and recuperated and intended to restore their cultivation couldn''t help running out. But now, the evil emperor was killed and they were exposed to the public.


    For a moment, there was a cry of killing in the whole devil kingdom.


    In the Dang devil hall, Qin luanyun and Dugu Qingtian were shocked. The power of the evil emperor disappeared instantly, as if they had never appeared.


    "What''s going on? Why did it disappear?" Qin luanyun said with a frown.


    "Have you been killed?" Dugu Qingtian said.


    "It''s impossible. It''s an evil emperor, equivalent to the supremacy of heaven and earth. If it''s really so easy, it won''t be sealed until now." Qin luanyun shook his head.


    "Do you think he will tear up the space and escape back?" Dugu Qingtian said.


    "It''s hard to say. If so, it''s too serious. I need to inform the temple." Qin luanyun said solemnly.


    The temple is the headquarters of the Dang devil temple, which is jointly controlled by the only supreme masters of heaven and earth in the sky and the strong saints. They must be informed of the birth of an evil emperor. If the evil emperor really tore up the space and fled back, the problem would be big.


    "Let''s go inside and check it out first." Dugu Qingtian thought for a moment, and then went into the devil kingdom to check the situation.


    "Good."


    Qin luanyun nodded. With a flash of their body shape, they disappeared from the Dang devil hall. When they appeared again, they had reached the devil kingdom.


    As soon as they stood still, more than a dozen evil spirits rushed towards them. Their eyes were red and ferocious. Their bodies were very bloody. Not far from them, there were more than a dozen martial arts bodies.


    "Dead."


    Seeing this scene, Qin luanyun''s face was cold, the cold cry sounded, and the bodies of more than a dozen evil demons turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "The power of the evil spirit should come from the Wuwei sea. Let''s go there." Qin luanyun said, and they went towards the Wuwei sea.


    "Wuwu sea? That little guy is in Wuwu sea." Dugu Qingtian stared and said. Before, they had forgotten the ancient customs because of the birth of the evil emperor.


    "I hope that little guy doesn''t have an accident." Qin luanyun also smiled bitterly. However, when the evil emperor was born, he would be infected by his magic Qi within a thousand miles. Under the magic power, even they can only tremble. As for the ancient style, they can''t bear the pressure and are likely to be crushed directly.


    With a sigh, Qin luanyun did not think that the ancient wind could still live.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wuwei sea, the ancient wind looked at Qin Yao with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Well, master, do you know the expert just now?" after a while, when Qin Yao completely calmed down, the ancient wind asked carefully.


    Qin Yao turned around and looked at the ancient wind. The color in her eyes was softer, but she drank softly: "what''s your name, senior? Will you call my sister later?"


    Qin Yao''s Willow eyebrows stood up, but they were quite dignified. Before the ancient wind sounded, Qin Yao''s body trembled and quickly replied, "yes, sister."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. However, the eaves are wide enough to shelter from the wind and rain. To be able to deal with an evil emperor, Qin Yao should also have Saint level cultivation.


    Although he will be able to find Huo ling''er in the future, through the old man of Tianji, the ancient wind also knows that the power of Huo ling''er is also one of the most powerful forces in the world. It has a deep foundation and many strong people. Now xianlongmen cannot be compared with it. And he needs a strong support, which is obviously the most suitable for Qin Yao.


    There is no doubt that Qin Yao is definitely a strong man at the saint level. Although her strength has not recovered because she has slept for too long, her ability to fight evil demons at the evil emperor level has proved her strength.


    "Well, let''s get out of here quickly so that no one will find out." Qin Yao wanted to say something. She frowned slightly, looked out of the sea and whispered. Then the light flashed, and the figure of her and the ancient wind disappeared from here. When they reappeared, they had reached a black mountain range.


    After they left, Dugu Qingtian and Qin luanyun appeared here in the Wuwei sea.


    The black mountains are continuous, and the magic gas rises continuously. The trees on the mountain are dark and rustling, which seems to be full of endless killing opportunities.


    "Even the plants were eroded by evil spirits and became bloodthirsty." Qin Yao''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then her jade hands gently disappeared. All the plants within a hundred miles disappeared into fly ash, and the evil spirits disappeared in a light.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Feng opened his mouth in surprise. Such a means is really terrible.


    "Now it''s time to talk about you." Qin Yao looked at the ancient style and pursed her lips.


    "Me?" Gu Feng was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    "Haven''t you noticed the changes in your body?" Qin Yao looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "What change?" the old wind said coldly. He didn''t feel any change in his body.


    Just after his words fell, the purple lightning sword in his hand trembled, and countless runes flickered on it. Gu Feng looked at the purple electric sword, which seemed very different from before. And that force and breath are several times stronger than before.


    "This..."


    The ancient wind widened his eyes, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. This change surprised him.


    "You''re right. He''s really getting stronger." Qin Yao knew the surprise in the ancient wind''s heart and said, "or it just changed back to the past."

 Chapter 1318

    "Back to the past?" the ancient wind is a little unclear, so.


    "The purple lightning sword you mentioned was not called this name before, but between heaven and earth. It was once a broken continent refined by countless powerful people using the power of the world. It contains extremely terrible power. It can kill evil demons. Even the strong ones of evil emperors will be killed," Qin Yao said.


    "It''s made from heaven and earth." Gu Feng couldn''t help staring. He couldn''t imagine that the purple lightning sword in his hand was so powerful.


    "Yes, it''s made from heaven and earth. You can imagine what kind of treasure it is. Even an immortal can''t compare with it. And it has made great achievements in many times of heaven and earth turmoil. It has killed countless demons and killed dozens of evil emperors." Qin Yao said solemnly.


    "Many times the world has been in turmoil? Have evil demons ever invaded the firmament more than once?" Gu Feng''s eyes stared round and said with some incredible.


    "Of course, the firmament has existed for millions of years. The former firmament has not only nine heaven and earth, but eighteen. But in the turmoil of heaven and earth again and again, some regions are fragmented, and some regions have been reduced to the control of evil spirits. Only these nine regions will remain in the firmament." I want to open my mouth.


    Gu Feng was shocked and inexplicable. I''m afraid even Dugu Qingtian didn''t know this secret.


    "Since the purple lightning sword is so powerful, why will the sky continent lose so much." Gu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "In the first few times, we really defeated those demons again and again with the strength of the sword of heaven and earth. However, later, they also found this. They used hundreds of millions of demons to sacrifice and destroy the purple lightning sword, divided it into three parts and scattered it in all corners of the sky and continent." Qin Yao looked at the ancient wind and continued: "The purple lightning sword in your hand was just the body of the sword. Although it has its shape, a large part of it is only evolved by the spirit of the sword. Among the stone pillars that sealed the evil emperor before, the handle of the purple lightning sword is just reassembled now."


    "The handle and body of the sword." Gu Feng whispered, looked at the purple lightning sword and said, "the rest is the tip of the sword."


    "Yes, the sword tip, but it is said that the sword tip was taken back by an evil emperor and sealed up." Qin Yao said. With millions of years of efforts, no one has been able to collect the three parts of the purple lightning divine sword.


    "Brought back to the devil''s Kingdom, doesn''t it mean that if you want to find the sword tip, you have to go to the devil''s kingdom." Gu Feng said.


    "It''s true, but the devil kingdom is very dangerous. There are countless strong people. Even the saints and strong people may have no return in the past. Therefore, for so many years, the sky continent can only be passively defended." Qin Yao said.


    "What should I do? Without a complete sword, I can''t give full play to its real power." Gu Feng said.


    "Maybe one day, you can get together again. But next, you should think about yourself." Qin Yao looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Consider myself?" Gu Feng was stunned. Qin Yao had said such words before. Originally, he thought Qin Yao was talking about Zidian divine sword, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    "Boom"


    "Click"


    The roar of thunder sounded, and a purple lightning tore the sky and lit up the whole heaven and earth. The purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand trembled and the electric arcs wound around it. At the same time, there was an extremely surging force awakening in his body, which was the same as that on the purple lightning sword.


    Gu Feng remembered that when the purple electric sword and the hilt were integrated, he once felt a terrible force pouring into his body. He didn''t care before. Unexpectedly, the force broke out at this time.


    "Sister Qin Yao, what''s going on?" Gu Feng''s body was entangled by purple electric arc, and purple thunder twinkled in the sky. He felt that he was locked by the huge purple thunder.


    "Power feedback, you are the master of the purple lightning sword. The sword body and hilt are integrated, and the power is incomparably powerful, and this power will also be fed back to the master. However, it is not so easy to digest these forces, and you need to suffer from thunder robbery. However, I see that your body has the law of thunder in your body. You should be tempered by thunder punishment many times We should be able to carry it, "Qin Yao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng has a black line on his face and looks at the purple thunder in the sky. His face is very pale. These thunder are dozens of times more terrible than any thunder punishment he has ever experienced. I don''t know. The power contained in the purple thunder is too terrible. Under the divine power, Gu Feng''s body is shaking.


    "Is there any way to escape?" Gu Feng asked with a sad face.


    Qin Yao shook her head: "no, but you should also be happy. After carrying these thunder punishments, you should be able to break through nirvana, which can also be said to ascend to heaven step by step."


    "Go to heaven step by step." the mood of the ancient wind is almost indescribable. It''s a step to heaven, but it''s hard to fight with a small life.


    "Click"


    The sound of thunder sounded, and the whole world was filled with the power of thunder.


    The ancient wind''s face is extremely dignified. Life and death seize the power of heaven. The silver scale covers his whole body. The silver armor, the second level of the real dragon, twinkles with bright silver light, which wraps the ancient wind.


    "Does the breath of the real dragon absorb the blood of the real dragon?" Qin Yao looked at the ancient wind and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Then, a strong blood gas filled the air and turned into a black dragon roaring constantly, enveloping the mountain with a strong power.


    "This is..." when the blood filled the air, Qin Yao''s face finally changed. There was a dignified color in her beautiful eyes: "it''s the blood power of that family. He comes from that family."


    In the face of the coming thunder robbery, the ancient wind dare not be careless and adjust his state to the peak.


    Qin Yao is also a jade hand holding seal. The curtain of the day appears, covering everything here.


    "Now you can safely cross the robbery. Outsiders won''t find anyone crossing the robbery here." Qin Yao looked at the ancient wind and smiled.


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitched. It''s simple to say. What he faced was the most difficult thunderstorm in so many years. Even the strong in Nirvana would tremble.


    "Boom"


    Purple thunder condensed in the sky, and a thunder suddenly fell. The whole world recalled the deafening sound of thunder.

 Chapter 1319

    "Boom"


    The thunder fell and directly hit a mountain behind the ancient wind. Under the thunder, the huge mountain was blown to pieces in an instant.


    "Gollum"


    The old wind''s throat rolled and his eyes were full of fear. It''s also terrible. A huge mountain was smashed by thunder in an instant. It''s really terrible.


    "Come on, I''d like to see how powerful you are." since you can''t hide, you have to face it face to face. The ancient wind roared, and the essence came out of your eyes, biting and tearing the space.


    "Boom"


    It seemed to be provoked by the ancient wind. That day, the thunder rolled and moved, and then a huge thunder fell towards the ancient wind.


    Although the first thunder light was huge and occupied the whole valley, it was only a tentative blow and did no harm to the ancient wind. However, when the second thunder landed, it was extremely frightening, just like an Optimus pillar, falling from the air and splitting down towards the ancient wind.


    At this moment, Gu Feng was also dignified in his eyes. He held the sky with both hands and roared in his mouth.


    He stood in the valley with bare hands and looked at the thunder. His eyes were full of firmness: "come on, take my human flesh and bear the temper of the thunder to see if you can erase my spirit and my flesh."


    "Is this little guy crazy?" seeing this scene, Qin Yao''s face was also on one side, with an anxious color on her face. If Gu Feng used the purple lightning sword to resist, the second thunder could be easily carried down, but he didn''t do so. He chose to use the flesh to directly bear the falling thunder.


    But at this time, even she can''t intervene at will. This is the power of the road. If she intervenes, it will only lead to more terrible thunder. At that time, even she will fall into it and bear the thunder.


    "Boom"


    The huge earth light column penetrated the heaven and earth and directly bombarded down. In a moment, the antique clothes were crushed and turned into fly ash. His dragon scale silver armor also collapsed in an instant.


    However, the ancient wind did not move, allowing the terrible thunder to fall and move, and the terrible thunder filled the earth along his body.


    "Boom"


    The earth collapsed and huge cracks spread around. Several mountains around collapsed directly. Countless gravel flew into the sky. In the thunder, it turned into fly ash and dispersed into the distance.


    However, the ancient wind stood in the broken earth and moved every minute. There was some blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were also more and more firm.


    "Ka"


    There was another sound of thunder. The thunder in the sky turned into a huge thunder. It made a dead roar and rushed directly towards the ancient wind. The thunder filled the sky and twisted it.


    "Come on."


    The ancient wind roared, and there was fluorescence in his eyes. At that moment, the starry sky around him appeared. All the time, the huge stars rotate and emit miraculous light.


    "The star life frame, the sea of stars, how is it possible that his star life frame is still there." Qin Yao looked at the emerging star sky around the ancient wind, especially the huge stars carved at that time, and his face was full of surprise.


    Breaking the star''s destiny and integrating into the body is the only way to break through from the soul forging realm to the soul condensing realm, but the ancient wind has retained its star''s destiny, which is too amazing. Of course, what surprised him even more was that the ancient style''s star life grid was actually ten stars. For millions of years, the martial cultivation of ten star life grid has never appeared on the firmament.


    "Boom"


    But before he thought about it, the thunder Python rushed over for a hundred years, opened its huge mouth, and swallowed the ancient wind and the sea of stars around him.


    The ancient wind is in the belly of Lei Mang, and thousands of thunder are constantly pouring towards him. At all times, the stars emit light to protect him in the middle, and vortices emerge one by one, swallowing the purple thunder metal.


    Soon, the thunder Python disappeared because the power of thunder was exhausted.


    "Boom"


    The fourth sky thunder crashed down. The huge light column and the power carried by the thunder have gone beyond the range that the strong person in the condensed soul state can bear. The power makes the ancient wind''s body tremble, and the sea of stars he walked is also turbulent.


    When the sky thunder entered the body, Gu Feng''s face flushed and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. His body was directly photographed on the ground. Half of the sea of stars was dimmed.


    "Boom"


    The earth is collapsing. This time, all the mountains are collapsing and flattened by one. Another mountain peak is directly lifted to the sky. It is split by the wandering thunder and disappears without a trace in an instant.


    "Boom"


    Without stopping, the fifth thunder appeared. The fifth sky thunder is not as strong as before, only the thickness of the thumb. But the sky thunder fell and the space around the space collapsed. The ancient wind made his scalp numb, and the power above frightened him.


    "Boom"


    When the thunder fell, the ancient wind''s body was pierced, and the endless sky thunder filled his body, destroyed his flesh and broken his bones. It was just a sudden, and his whole person became meat and mud.


    However, a terrible vitality also spread at this time, the broken bones were reshaped, and the damaged flesh grew again. This is thunder robbery, destruction and rebirth.


    The flesh of the ancient wind has just recovered, and the sixth sky thunder falls. This sky thunder, with the power of the road, is powerful and unparalleled. Even the void is broken down and falls towards the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    The mountains collapsed directly under the terrible thunder, the mountains collapsed, the ancient wind''s body was directly destroyed, and the endless purple thunder ran around in his body, destroying his body.


    "Ah..."


    The roar of pain came from the mouth of the ancient wind. The roar of pain shook the world. The ten huge stars around him suddenly burst into bright light. Those light rushed into the body of the ancient wind and suppressed the power of thunder in his body.


    In this thunder, the flesh of the shares recovered quickly, and the skin was just busy with gold. The third level of the body of the real dragon, the golden armor, is also breaking through the ancient physical body in the continuous falling of the thunder.


    "Click."


    The seventh thunder came as scheduled. There were hundreds of terrible thunders. They condensed in the air. Finally, they formed a huge long knife, which stood between heaven and earth, making the void tremble, and all roads should be subdued.


    "Cut immortal long knife?!" looking at the huge long knife condensed by purple thunder, Qin Yao''s face finally changed.

 Chapter 1320

    "Cut immortal long knife."


    Qin Yao''s face became very dignified, and the smell on it made him a little chilly. This shows that the power of long Dao is not necessarily terrible. But what really frightens people is that the power of the law carried on it can cut people''s foundation and directly break his gods and souls. If you can''t resist, the spirit of this person will disappear and die completely.


    Such terrible thunder punishment, even as a saint and strong person, she has to feel her scalp numb. However, fortunately, the cultivation of ancient wind is not so terrible now. The power of law carried by this immortal cutting long knife is not so terrible.


    But even so, it shocked him. It''s incredible to be able to elicit such terrible power in the soul state.


    "Those who go against the sky, cut."


    There seemed to be a faint sound in the sky. The immortal cutting long knife gathered by thunder also fell towards the neck of the ancient wind at this time


    The ancient wind was cold. He could feel the terrible power carried by the immortal cutting long knife. He can''t carry this thunder robbery by relying on his physical strength.


    "Purple lightning sword." the ancient wind whispered. The lines of the purple lightning sword flickered in his eyebrows. A purple lightning sword three feet long appeared in his hand. The purple thunder flickered and the sword intention burst. At this moment, the ancient wind was like a long sword that can kill the sky. The sharp sword Qi rose into the sky and tore the sky.


    "Tianjian chop."


    "A grass sword formula."


    The ancient wind''s eyes coagulated, and the sound of low drinking sounded from his mouth. Bright lights pierced the void and rushed towards the immortal cutting long knife with terrible power.


    "Bang"


    The sword was sharp, and the sound of chopping immortal long knife was instantly destroyed by the thunder above. The immortal cutting long knife just vibrated a few times.


    "Roar"


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind roared, and the power of seizing heaven and death was urged to the extreme by him. The rolling spiritual power ran through his body. The blood flowed and the majestic blood gas spread. The golden light bloomed on him, and pieces of golden scales were attached to the surface of his body. The patterns of gods and Demons appeared, and 1500 patterns of gods and Demons appeared, rippling with the breath of gods and demons.


    "Ha"


    With a roar, Gu Feng didn''t retreat but entered. He suddenly appeared next to the long sword, and the ferocious fist also fell directly.


    "This fool." Qin Yao couldn''t help but change her face when she saw this scene. She stared at the ancient wind, and her spiritual power flowed. She planned to fight when the ancient wind couldn''t support it. Even if she was targeted by heaven, she didn''t care, because this was the person chosen by that person.


    "Bang"


    Gufeng''s fist fell on the immortal chopping long knife, with terrible ripples. Thunder burst out one after another, bombarded Gufeng, and directly blew him away. Then the long knife quickly cut at the ancient wind to cut his body in two sections.


    "I fought with you."


    The ancient wind roared and his eyes were extremely red. He rushed forward again, and his fist fell on the immortal chopping long knife like a whirlwind. With the blessing of the gods and demons, the power of the ancient wind is very terrible. Even the martial arts cultivation in the soul state dare not shake him with his body.


    "Bang bang"


    One punch fell madly. It was only a few breaths, and the ancient style threw more than a thousand punches. The ancient style''s fist is fiercer than the fist, and the strength of the fist is heavier than the fist. The fist fell, accompanied by the thunder, which fell on him and constantly destroyed his body. In a short time, his body also became full of holes and blood, which dyed his body red.


    "Break it for me."


    The ancient wind''s eyes are red and incomparable, making a roar like a dragon''s roar. His hands are folded and fall heavily.


    "Click"


    There was a clear sound. A crack appeared from the sound of cutting immortal long knife, and then spread continuously. Finally, with a roar, the cutting immortal long knife was broken in Qin Yao''s unbelievable eyes and turned into countless thunder forces, and then those thunder forces were integrated into the body of ancient style.


    "Is that ok?"


    Qin Yaomei''s eyes stared big and big. The spiritual power condensed in the palm dissipated and looked at the ancient style in shock. She had never heard that the immortal cutting long knife could rely on brute force. In the past, those strong people always looked pale when they met the immortal cutting long knife. They used powerful arrays or treasure tools to resist the immortal cutting long knife, but even so, fewer than one hundred people could survive. It can be said that this immortal cutting long knife is definitely one of the most terrible thunder punishments. Everyone who can successfully survive the thunder punishment is one of the strongest in heaven and earth.


    Although the immortal cutting Sabre of the ancient wind is not as terrible as those of the strongest, the cultivation of the same ancient wind is countless times weaker than them. He was really shocked to do so.


    "Is that why he chose?" Qin Yao looked at the ancient style and murmured to himself.


    But before the ancient wind stopped, the eighth thunder also came. Thunder agglomerated, turned into thousands of monsters, and tore at the ancient wind. Those thunder beasts are very terrible. Each of them has nine peaks of cultivation in the condensed soul realm. If you look at them carefully, I''m afraid they are no less than hundreds. Even the strong in Nirvana can avoid the edge for a while.


    "Damn it."


    With a low scold from the ancient wind, the purple source pen appeared in his hand, and God patterns were depicted by him. Now the ancient wind can depict the five grade spirit array. However, the speed of these thunder beasts is so fast that the ancient wind can''t imagine.


    His golden pattern array is just a general depiction. Several have rushed to him, roared ferociously, and photographed him with giant claws.


    "Dead."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient wind. A low roar came from his mouth. The purple light flashed. The sword shocked the world and crossed an amazing sword in the air. The bright light of the sword fell, and the bodies of the thunder beasts were torn and turned into thunder and disappeared.


    Purple lightning divine sword. After the sword body and handle are integrated, the power increases sharply. Even if the ancient wind has not used spiritual power, that sword can easily break the defense of the strong in Nirvana. The power of a sword is terrible.


    After killing those thunder beasts, Gu Feng continued to depict the golden pattern array. He killed several waves of thunder beast attacks here, and the golden pattern array was also portrayed by him.


    The ancient wind stands in the middle of the golden pattern array and looks calm. Looking at the hundred thunder beasts that had rushed to the front, his eyes coagulated. Suddenly a huge array appeared and turned into a huge golden bell to protect the ancient wind in the middle.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The attacks of those monsters fell on the Golden Bell and made a deafening sound, but they could not break the golden bell protecting the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1321

    The golden pattern array is made of gold. It is indestructible and cannot be pressed by ten thousand forces. This is a five-level spirit array. Even the strong ones in the soul condensing environment need to spend a lot of effort to break the golden pattern array.


    Those thunder beasts roared and constantly attacked Jinzhong. Thunder fell on the Golden Bell and made a deafening sound.


    "Next it''s my turn to attack."


    Gu Feng looked at the nearly 100 thunder beasts and a sneer flashed in his eyes. The purple source pen in his hand was shining, and array patterns were recorded by him. Powerful spirit arrays emerged one by one, and then rushed into the herd. Although there were many thunder beasts, under the attack of the ancient wind spirit array, one thunder beast was killed. When the 15th spirit array fell, only about half of the thunder beasts were left.


    "Click."


    At this time, there was also a clear sound on the golden bell transformed by the golden pattern array. A black demon ape about two feet appeared, clapped his palm on the golden bell, and a crack appeared, which immediately spread to the whole clock body.


    "Nirvana?"


    Looking at the demon ape, the ancient wind''s pupils couldn''t help tightening. The prestige emitted by the demon ape made him feel very heavy, and the diffuse smell made him feel dangerous.


    "Nine beast array."


    The ancient wind didn''t dare to be careless. He roared and the nine beasts array appeared.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the golden bell protecting the ancient wind body was broken at the same time, turned into countless golden lights and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Roar..."


    The nine beasts roared together, and the roar rang through the world.


    "Roar"


    The demon ape also roared and patted the popular beast with his palm.


    "Nine beasts attack."


    The ancient wind whispered, his hands were sealed, and the nine beasts attacked together. The life runes appeared, intertwined and condensed into a very terrible force. Collide with the demon ape''s palm.


    "Bang"


    When the terrible energy wave came, the evil ape''s arm was smashed in an instant. The nine beasts didn''t miss this opportunity and rushed forward directly. With a hot and greedy color on their face, they ate the evil ape directly in the stunned eyes of the ancient wind.


    The purple thunder arc flashed on the nine beasts, and their breath increased a lot.


    "This..." Gu Feng''s eyes widened. Some couldn''t believe that the nine beasts swallowed those thunder. It''s incredible. What made him feel incredible was that the realm of the nine beasts had been improved.


    He raised his head and looked at the remaining dozens of thunder beasts in the sky, his eyes flashing.


    "Devour the thunder? Then go and devour the thunder as much as you like." Gu Feng smiled, his hands were sealed, and the nine beasts burst up and rushed towards the thunder beasts at the peak of the soul state in the sky.


    Although these thunder beasts have the peak cultivation of ningsoul realm, the nine beasts attack together. Even the strong ones in ningsoul realm can''t compete. In a short time, all the scattered thunder beasts in the sky were killed, and all the strong thunder power was swallowed up by the nine beasts.


    "Boom, boom"


    The light column on the nine beasts rises, and the powerful power diffuses on them. After swallowing the power of those thunder beasts, the realm of the nine beasts also breaks through to the Ninth level of soul condensing realm.


    "Ha ha, this is unexpected joy." Gu Feng was very happy. He let the nine beasts devour nearly 100 animal spirits before he let them break through to the eighth level of condensing soul realm. Now after swallowing these forces, he directly reached the Ninth level of condensing soul realm. This is definitely an accident in the accident.


    But before Lin Hao was happy, the ninth Tianlei arrived. As like as two peas exactly alike in the sky, the three shadows of the three days are all the same with the old style.


    Three figures and three ancient customs, with extremely cold eyes. The thunder spread over them with a terrible smell.


    "As like as two peas." the old wind looked at the three of them. His face was changed. He once met such a thing. Knowing that these three heavenly ways were transformed into himself, and his own practice was identical. Even the way of doing exercises and martial arts were exactly alike. The three same people, he could not win at all.


    "Dong"


    Three ancient customs took a step together, and heaven and earth could not help trembling at this time. The light converged between heaven and earth, and a long sword appeared in one of them. It was transformed by purple thunder with the divine power of purple electric sword. A sword fell, and the huge blade swept the sky and fell towards the ancient wind.


    Then the second ancient wind also shot quickly. The gods and Demons split the sky, and three huge fingers tore the sky and fell towards the ancient wind with a terrible smell of gods and demons.


    The third ancient wind is also roaring. His hands are bound with seals, and the Thunder Dragon Seal and Fire Dragon Seal appear. They turn into two roaring real dragons roaring in the air. They also threaten the ancient wind with terrible power.


    "Ah..."


    The old wind roared and his black hair was tied down. At the moment, he was like a demon, and his body exuded terrible and incomparable power. The power of life and death seizing the heaven was urged to the extreme by him. He also used the Heavenly Sword to cut, the divine devil to crack the heaven finger and the Dragon Emperor seal one after another.


    The same three spiritual powers, terrible and incomparable, collided with each other in the gaze of the ancient wind. The terrible force spread, the already collapsed valley was completely crushed, and the earth here was completely collapsed and smashed.


    "No matter what you are, since you want to pretend to be me, let''s fight happily. I want to see if you really have all my strength." Gu Feng''s face was cold, roared and rushed towards the three themselves quickly.


    "Why is this little guy so reckless."


    Qin Yao''s face changed when he saw that Gu Feng rushed directly towards the three themselves. She was also shocked by the strangeness of the thunder robbery before. She was able to evolve three ancient customs, which was a thunder robbery she had never heard of. But there is no doubt that the ninth thunder robbery will be more terrible than the eighth thunder robbery.


    Before the eighth thunder robbery, Tianlei condensed into a long sword to cut off immortals and demons. How terrible would it be to hold the ninth thunder robbery.


    In the sky, four ancient wind Sun Jian arrived at one. After all, these are three selves, which are as terrible as his strength, skill and even physical strength. At the same time, we have to face three own attacks. No one will be our own enemy.


    "Bang"


    Gu Feng was kicked heavily by three of his own and fell from the air. Smash the first mountain in the distance.


    "Chop"


    There was a roar from the mountain, and a startling sword appeared. That sword can be called peerless. With the power of the world, the world felt trembling.


    "Ten forbidden swords, the first startling sword." this is a sword formula that the ancient wind just passed into his mind after bearing the sixth sky thunder. It has reached the immortal level and is extremely terrible. The power of a sword can startle the sky.


    "Boom"


    The sky seemed to be split. The startling sword crossed the void and split the enemy towards three ancient winds.


    The three ancient winds were indifferent. They didn''t escape. The purple thunder rolled on their bodies. The use of sky sword cutting, God devil splitting sky finger and Dragon Emperor seal resisted the amazing sword.


    "Ha ha, I see, I see." Gu Feng looked at the three of himself in the sky and couldn''t help laughing after being stunned for a moment. Although these three selves are equivalent to his realm, they even have the same terrible martial arts as him, and even the flesh is the same terrible. But there is one difference, that is, one of the three ancient customs has his martial arts. Not all the three ancient customs are the same as him.


    "War."


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind was also very happy. A hot color flashed in his eyes and rushed towards himself who would kill the Heavenly Sword. The breath of the gods and Demons appeared, the patterns of the gods and Demons appeared, and the ancient wind sealed his hands. The first finger, the second finger and the third finger of the gods and Demons cracked the sky were used by him one after another and pressed towards himself.


    The ancient wind was also roaring, and the Heavenly Sword was cut out by him. However, this Tianjian chopping is just a local martial art. It collapsed directly under the power of the God devil of Tianpin martial arts to split the three fingers of Tianpin martial arts. The three giant fingers pressed down one after another, and the ancient wind fell from the air, and the body collapsed in the air, turning into countless thunder power. After the ancient wind was defeated, there was also a trace of strange energy in the world into the body of the ancient wind.


    "Fight again."


    The ancient wind roared and appeared in front of himself who used the Dragon Emperor seal. It was also attacked by the God and devil split sky finger. Although the Dragon Emperor seal was terrible, it was also vulnerable and easily defeated in front of the God and devil split sky finger. It also had a miraculous energy into the ancient wind''s body.


    "Now it''s just you and me." Gu Feng looked at the last one left, with no joy or sadness in his eyes.


    "Do you really want to kill yourself?" the ancient wind suddenly opened his mouth and said with a purple light in his eyes.


    "You are not me, just a copy of the way of heaven." the ancient wind said indifferently.


    The old wind smiled without anger, glanced at the old wind and said sarcastically, "then how do you know you''re not a replica? Maybe you''re just a replica made by the way of heaven, allowing you to replace the old wind that died."


    Hearing the last one''s own words, Gu Feng was stunned. His eyes became confused in an instant. Indeed, he was killed by Wang Haoran at that time, but why did he resurrect, and the time returned to a long time ago? Did you really resurrect yourself?


    At this moment, the ancient wind was confused and even began to get lost.


    In the sky, the last ancient wind crossed a sinister arc at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t attack. He just looked at the ancient wind so quietly with a smile on his face.


    "Am I really an antique?" the antique whispered and looked at himself. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Is this really himself?


    "Maybe you are not you, just a substitute." the last one in the sky continued, with a long voice and endless temptation.


    "No, it''s not true, I''m me." Gu Feng''s eyes showed a struggling color, shook his head and said.


    "No, you are not you. You are just a copy of the ancient wind. Just like me and us, you are all your copies. But the ancient wind you copied has died, so you have become the only one. If you die, then I am the only one." the last ancient wind in the sky said, and the voice became a little cold.


    "No, I''m just myself, not someone''s copy." confused, the ancient wind saw a bright light, which was the bright girl he thought about day and night, Huo linger, who could sacrifice her life for him.


    The ancient wind''s consciousness recovered. His eyes coldly stared at the last self in the sky, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Congratulations, you passed the test of this last level." the last ancient wind in the sky looked at him and smiled. Only then could it disappear here.


    At that moment, the sky cleared up. The originally calm sky suddenly split and a huge pillar of light fell. The pillar of light contained very majestic life force and rich spiritual power.


    "Boom, boom"


    Under the seemingly endless instillation of terrible power, the breath of the ancient wind continues to rise. There are seven peaks, eight peaks, eight peaks and nine peaks of the condensed soul realm.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the cultivation of the ancient wind reached the peak of the soul condensing realm, and the light column still didn''t disappear, and the terrible spiritual power still fell on him.


    The power of seizing heaven and death worked in his body, and those spiritual powers were devoured by him madly. A terrible smell spread over him.


    "Break through, break through." his eyes are red and his veins are bulging. He wants to break through Nirvana with the help of this baptism of thunder robbery.


    "No, that''s not enough."


    The ancient wind roared, and the mustard on his finger flickered, followed by hundreds of mystical crystals flying out and surrounding the ancient wind. The crystal of profound meaning is surrounded, and the power of law is surging. The power of law between heaven and earth is also converging towards the ancient wind at this time.


    The power of laws turned into shining thin thread, wrapped the ancient wind, and wrapped him in it one ring after another. Gradually, around the ancient wind is like a silkworm chrysalis, but all the silkworm chrysalis are the power of law.


    The power of seizing heaven and death in his body was still running, and those law forces were constantly swallowed by him. Under the dual action of spiritual power and law power, his breath continued to rise, and the speed increased by a few points.


    "Want to break through nirvana in one fell swoop? This little guy''s ambition is really not small." Qin Yao looked at the ancient style with a look of surprise in her eyes. The foundation of the ancient style is stable, so even if it is like this, it won''t have any impact on raising several levels. It''s just that even if it''s a psychic terror, it''s not so simple to break through the seven fold state of soul condensation to nirvana.


    Time is disappearing little by little, and the bright light column is also shrinking little by little. The law forces around the ancient wind body gradually become transparent. However, there is still no breakthrough in the ancient style.

 Chapter 1322

    "Sure enough, it''s not that easy to break through." Qin Yao shook her head and crossed from the soul state to nirvana. The spiritual power required is also quite huge. The magnificent spiritual power, but it doesn''t have to be a Nirvana state, and the nine heavy martial arts cultivation is less.


    Just as he was waiting for the ancient wind to wake up from his cultivation state, the Na mustard on the ancient wind''s finger flashed, tens of thousands of Amethyst stones appeared, and then countless spirit stones appeared around his body. I''m afraid there were no less than hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, and half of these spirit stones were top-grade spirit stones.


    "This little guy has so many spirit stones and Amethyst stones?"


    Qin Yao was also surprised. The spirit stone was not precious, but the amethyst was different. It was a very precious thing. One Amethyst is enough to equal the spiritual power stored in tens of thousands of top-grade spiritual stones. This Amethyst is very precious even if it is a strong God.


    After all, during the war, this spirit stone can be enough to supplement the spirit power they consume.


    "Hoo..."


    There was a whirlwind at the scene. The ancient wind''s body was like a vortex, crazy absorbing the spiritual power in the spirit stone and Amethyst Stone, and the magnificent spiritual power continued to flow into his body.


    Soon, tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones disappeared, followed by tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones, but the realm of ancient style still did not break through. At this time, Qin Yao finally found that the meaning was different. Looking at the ancient style, Mei Mou stared very loudly: "his spiritual power is so strong."


    According to the truth, the spiritual power absorbed by the ancient wind is enough for him to break through, and even to be two ordinary strong people in Nirvana. However, the ancient wind still has no breakthrough, so there is only one explanation. The spiritual power of the ancient wind is incomparable, or its foundation is extremely solid, and it needs an extraordinary huge spiritual power to break through nirvana.


    Once the ancient wind breaks through nirvana, its strength will soar. Even the dual martial cultivation of nirvana is not as powerful as his spiritual power.


    "What a terrible boy." Qin Yao looked at the ancient wind, took a deep breath and said. Although she is a saint and a strong person, she will not have a solid foundation in the realm of ancient customs. There is no doubt that if the ancient customs can be maintained all the time, it will be very terrible when he breaks through the realm of nirvana.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, after all those spirit stones were consumed, even thousands of Amethyst stones were swallowed up, and a roaring sound came out of the ancient wind''s mouth, like the sound of dragon singing shaking the world. At that moment, heaven and earth shook, thousands of rays of sunlight bloomed, and an invisible force spread from the ancient wind to the ancient wind as the center, with a distance of more than ten miles, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Jurisdiction?" Qin Yao looked at the ancient style, and his face was a little strange. At the moment when the ancient style broke through, he actually felt the jurisdiction. Although the feeling is very vague, it is real.


    "It really surprised me more and more. I really want to see how many special places you have." Qin Yaomei stared at Gu Yu and said in her heart. In just a few days, she saw the extraordinary ancient style, and understood why the mysterious youth chose the ancient style, because the little guy was really magical.


    Time passed little by little. One day later, the ancient wind also suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, there were two pure lights in his eyes, with the power of fire and thunder, filled with sharp sword Qi, directly tearing the space and disappearing without a trace.


    "Congratulations on becoming a strong man in Nirvana." Qin Yao looked at the ancient style and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just nirvana. In front of the sage and strong, sister, it''s almost like mole ants."


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You are old enough to be a genius." Qin Yao said with a smile. Even in her era of brilliant and prosperous cultivation, only a few people can achieve this accomplishment at the age of ancient style, and the foundation is still so solid.


    "Well, I know." Gu Feng nodded. It was only five or six years for him to break through the four levels of martial life and nirvana. Such a speed of cultivation was enough to stand out from his peers.


    "What are we going to do next?" Gu Feng looked at Qin Yao and said.


    "You continue your journey, and I want to leave here and return to my former ancestral door." Qin Yao looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Where''s your sister''s former sect gate?" the ancient wind asked curiously. A sage and strong man must be a great sect gate.


    "Yaochi fairy palace." Qin Yao said. After a while, the energy barrier enough to cover the sky disappeared. In the surprised eyes of the ancient wind, Qin Yao also directly tore the space and left from here.


    "It''s yaochi fairy palace again." Gu Feng muttered and said no more. He looked at the collapsed and flattened mountains and disappeared from here.


    In the devil Kingdom, Qin luanyun and Dugu Qingtian searched many places, but there was no trace of ancient customs, which made their hearts sink.


    "Don''t worry, old man, Gu Feng should be fine." Qin luanyun looked at Dugu Qingtian and comforted him. But he himself knows that the probability is very small. After all, soon after the ancient wind entered the Wuwu sea, the mighty magic power appeared. After searching the Wuwu sea, they also found the evil emperor who was killed. I''m afraid it was the ancient wind that touched the seal in the Wuwu sea that led to the evil emperor breaking out, but I don''t know why he was killed in the end.


    Of course, they will not think that the ancient wind killed the evil emperor. After all, even an evil emperor in a weak state can''t be killed by a martial arts cultivation in a condensed state, even they can''t.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I can see the situation there clearly. It''s impossible to escape." Dugu Qingtian''s face was a little bitter. Although he had said that life and death are vital, he would still be sad at this time. After all, this ancient custom was the one he chose to join the Holy Son.


    "Alas..." Qin luanyun sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Eh, elder Dugu and Lord Qin, why are you two here?" a surprised voice came, which made the two old men stunned. They looked up and saw the ancient wind standing in front of them.


    "You... You''re not dead?" Qin luanyun and Dugu Qingtian looked at the ancient wind and couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Feng felt unhappy. He grinned and said in his heart, "you''re dead. I''m living well, young master."


    Of course, this sentence can''t be said, otherwise the two old guys will probably slap him to death.

 Chapter 1323

    "What are you doing?" Dugu Qingtian stepped forward to Gu Feng and looked at him angrily. I''ve been looking for you for such a long time. It''s good for you to hide.


    And he was also very surprised that the ancient wind could escape the exploration, which was a miracle. The Dang devil order worn by the ancient wind''s waist is not only used to collect some points, but also used to track. The mirror in the Dang devil hall is a void, which can track the Dang devil order, and then show the image of the wearer, but they didn''t detect it before. Although the power in the sea of Wuwei can cover the line of sight, it can not block the exploration of the void.


    But before they used the void, there was no information about the ancient customs, so there was only one explanation. The ancient customs had died and the Dang devil order had lost its effectiveness. But now the ancient wind actually appeared in front of them. Naturally, they were very surprised.


    "Well, I have a little chance, so I broke through the closed door." Gu Feng scratched his head and said with some embarrassment. He knew that Dugu Qingtian was so angry because he cared about him.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Dugu Qingtian was stunned and looked at the ancient wind. Now he found that the smell of the ancient wind was very different from that before.


    "Nirvana? Did you break through Nirvana?" Dugu Qingtian and Qin luanyun stared wide and exclaimed. The strong in Nirvana are not very strong in their eyes, and they are no different from mole ants. What really surprised them was that in just over half a month, the ancient style actually broke through nirvana, from the seven fold breakthrough of the condensed soul state to the nirvana state. This is not as simple as upgrading several small states, but directly crossed the gap from the condensed soul state to the nirvana state.


    "Ha ha, well, I really didn''t see the wrong person." Dugu Qingtian was stunned for a while and couldn''t help laughing. Nothing made him happier than the ancient wind breaking through nirvana.


    And he just explored it. The ancient wind''s spiritual power is incomparable. It is not like other martial arts that break through with the help of external forces. Its spiritual power is vain.


    "Just a fluke." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    "You continue to experience, but be careful. There are still many dangers in this devil kingdom. Even if you break through nirvana, it is not very safe." Dugu Qingtian said looking at Gu Feng.


    "Yes, I know." Gu Feng nodded and said positively. In this demon realm, even the terrible strong man like the evil emperor is sealed. Is there anything more terrible than this?


    "Let''s go."


    Qin luanyun took a look at the ancient customs. He could see that the ancient customs didn''t tell the truth or hide a lot of things, but they didn''t care.


    After Dugu Qingtian and Qin luanyun disappeared from here, Gu Feng also continued to move deeper into the devil kingdom.


    The devil kingdom is vast. I don''t know how many thousands of miles. Evil spirits are rolling here, and the whole space is full of depressing feelings. There are countless monsters infected by evil Qi here. They become bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty.


    Countless creatures of all nationalities come here to hunt demons and monsters. One is to experience, and the other is to completely kill those once demons.


    And this kind of killing and anti killing are constantly staged on this land. After all, those evil demons are very powerful. Although the number is small, each one has terrible strength.


    After the ancient wind breaks through nirvana, it goes deep into the devil kingdom. Here is a black earth. When the ancient wind arrived here, he saw corpses everywhere, including human beings and monsters. These monsters are those who come here to experience. They can turn into human forms.


    Corpses everywhere, blood flowing into a river, gathered blood, flowing towards the center of the black earth. At a glance of the ancient wind, there are no less than a hundred of these bodies, among which there are more than ten bodies of the strong in Nirvana.


    Gu Feng looked at the black earth in front of him, and his face became dignified. So many martial arts practitioners died here, and many of them are strong in the soul condensing environment, which shows the danger here.


    "Buzzing"


    At the center of the brow of the ancient wind, the lines of the purple electric sword tremble and emit purple light.


    "There is a strong evil spirit here, and a powerful evil spirit is hidden here." the sword spirit of Zidian God sent a message to Gufeng. After the hilt and body are integrated, the sword spirit and intelligence of Zidian divine sword are also higher, and they often take the initiative to communicate with ancient customs.


    "It seems to be a big guy this time." Gu Feng licked his lips and said solemnly.


    "You''d better leave first. This guy is much stronger than you." Zidian divine sword continued to convey the sound to Gu Feng.


    "Try it first. If I can''t fight, I''ll consider running." Gu Feng said with a smile. He has such a peerless body method as free swimming, so he has no fear and can''t fight? But he can run. Now when you break through nirvana, the free swimming body method is also stronger.


    The ancient wind took a deep breath and stepped into the earth full of evil Qi.


    "Roar"


    With the ancient wind stepping in, the evil spirit on the earth suddenly condensed into a black ferocious beast and swallowed it at the ancient wind.


    "Hum."


    The ancient wind snorted coldly. There was a cold flash in his eyes. His palms were clapped, and terrible power gushed out of his palms. After breaking through nirvana, the power of ancient wind increases sharply. A random palm is comparable to the full blow of a powerful person at the peak of soul condensing state.


    "Boom"


    The palm wind swept the earth like a whirlwind, blowing away the evil spirit swept by the ancient wind in an instant.


    The ancient wind''s face was cold, and the depths of his eyes were full of dignified color. I just stepped into this land. There must be more dangerous things in the future.


    The evil atmosphere here does not pose a threat to the ancient wind. In this way, the ancient wind has advanced tens of miles. The earth in front of me suddenly split, and the dark figure rushed out of the split earth.


    "Evil?"


    Looking at those figures, Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. These evil demons are just a wisp of remnant souls. They are the remnant spirits left by the evil spirits who were killed here. After hundreds of thousands of years, many gods and spirits devour each other, they formed their present form.


    "Kill, kill..."


    These evil spirits stared at the ancient wind, with bloodthirsty killing intention in their eyes, hoarse low roars in their mouths, and the evil Qi around rushed towards them.


    "Kill"


    The last roar came from their mouths, several evil spirits swept out, the evil spirit condensed on the dark claws, and grabbed the ancient wind''s neck with palpitating waves.

 Chapter 1324

    Several evil spirits attacked the ancient wind, and the gathered evil spirit roared around their bodies like a green dragon.


    "Just in time, it''s difficult for you to try the power of Zhen Zi Jue." Gu Feng looked at the evil ghost attacking him and flashed a light in his eyes. There was a strong spirit power on his body. The ancient wind closed his eyes. When those evil spirits came to him and the black claws were about to touch his skin, the ancient wind also suddenly opened his eyes. There were strange characters in his eyes, and a low voice with mysterious power came from his mouth: "shock."


    A low voice sounded, but it seemed to have terrible power, making the space swing for one. A visible ripple spread, followed by the evil spirits around the ancient wind, directly turned into a little light of God and soul, and disappeared here.


    If this scene is seen, it will be shocked. Those are all evil spirits with the peak cultivation in the condensed soul realm. They were dispelled in such a low voice of the ancient wind, which is also a little strange.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the light of those disappeared spirits. In his eyes, he couldn''t help flashing a look of surprise. The Zhenzi formula he got from soul testing cliff is more than a hundred times stronger than what he understood. If he understood the shock word formula himself, drunkenness could only make those spirits feel dizzy, and could not disperse their spirits.


    Lick this lip, the ancient wind''s eyes are a little hot. With this shock word formula, the ancient style is equal to more powerful cards. When fighting with others, giving him a shock word formula directly will definitely have unexpected effects. Even if it can''t shatter his spirit, it can make him dizzy for a short time. Between the strong, it is often enough to win and lose in that moment.


    After solving these demons, the ancient wind continued to move forward. Walking through the black earth, the ancient wind saw a continuous set of buildings. These buildings may have collapsed and broken hundreds, but they can still see the prosperity of the past from the broken finger ruins.


    It used to be a powerful and unparalleled people, but it was completely destroyed in the turmoil of heaven and earth. The ancient wind was also a little dignified and sighed. I''m afraid such a powerful sect has destroyed countless in the turmoil of heaven and earth for millions of years.


    "Ming Wen sect"


    When the ancient wind came here, there was a broken stone tablet. The words on it attracted the attention of the ancient wind. Mingwen sect? Ming Wen is a very ancient and mysterious power. Lin Hao painted five Ming Wen in the purgatory tower. Even now, he can''t understand the mystery.


    He once looked for some ancient books in the Sutra Pavilion of xianlongmen, hoping to find some records about Ming patterns, but only a few. The only thing you can know is that this inscription is a powerful force in ancient times. Its attack power is very terrible. And there are rumors that this power is not what ordinary people can have, but the power of real immortals.


    But the ancient wind didn''t expect to see a broken door called Mingwen sect here.


    After hesitating for a while, the ancient wind walked in towards the dilapidated Mingwen sect. Maybe he could find something here.


    When I entered here, an unusual atmosphere also came. The ancient wind looked at the still standing walls around. Even after countless years, there were still clearly visible inscription patterns on them, glittering and translucent light. Although it is not complete, the ancient style can see that it has many similarities with the five inscriptions he branded in the sea of divine knowledge.


    "Jie Jie, I can''t imagine that there are still people who will step here for tens of thousands of years." a hoarse voice came. The evil spirit of black gas filled the air and formed a figure in the air. I couldn''t see his face clearly, but I stared at the ancient wind from a commanding position, and the evil light twinkled in his scarlet eyes.


    "Another evil spirit." the ancient wind stared at the dark shadow and said in a cold voice.


    "You want to kill me?"


    The shadow looked at the ancient wind, and his voice was a little contemptuous.


    "That''s right." Gu Feng nodded. His hands were sealed. The Thunder Dragon Seal and Fire Dragon Seal appeared and turned into a thunder fire dragon and rushed towards the dark shadow. Thunder Dragon and fire dragon roar, and the power of powerful laws is diffuse. After the ancient wind breaks through nirvana, the power of using Thunder Dragon Seal and fire dragon seal is more than ten times stronger than before.


    "With this strength, you can''t kill me."


    The black shadow didn''t panic when he looked at the Thunder Dragon and fire dragon. The black light on his body flashed. The evil spirit between heaven and earth gathered and turned into a ferocious beast. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Thunder Dragon and fire dragon directly into his stomach.


    "Boom"


    The fire and thunder burst and exploded the beast directly.


    Ancient wind''s eyes narrowed at this time. Looking at the dark shadow, his eyes became dignified. The ferocity of the evil devil was beyond his expectation. It was so easy to stop his Dragon Emperor seal.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared and the golden light bloomed. He turned into Kunpeng and rushed towards the dark shadow. Three thousand patterns of gods and Demons appeared on his body, and terrible power came from him and rippled around him. The ripples spread in circles, with a very terrible smell.


    With one blow, the world changed color for it. The evil Qi around it was directly blown away by the strong wind carried by the ancient wind fist.


    "Some skills." a smile of thanks flashed across the dark figure''s face and his hands were sealed. The thousands of evil spirits gathered and turned into a huge fist, which also blasted towards the ancient wind.


    "Bang"


    The ancient wind''s fist collided with the huge fist turned into evil Qi in the air, and the huge fist was directly defeated. The ancient wind''s body was blown upside down at that moment and flew out thousands of feet on the ground before looking at it. Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated and looked at the cracks on his fist. The cracks were full of evil Qi and were eroding his flesh and blood.


    The life and death seizing heaven skill in the body works to absorb the evil Qi. The anger in his body surged, and the cracked fist quickly recovered.


    "Jie Jie, yes, this body is really good. I like it more and more." the shadow looked at the ancient wind and his eyes shone with light.


    "Hum, want to take away my body? I''m afraid you don''t have that life." Gu Feng grinned and rushed towards the evil devil again. His body was filled with murderous spirit, which condensed behind him and turned into a white giant tiger, which was extremely fierce.


    "White tiger treasure art."


    Looking at the white tiger behind the ancient wind, the black shadow''s face finally changed and shouted out in horror.

 Chapter 1325

    At this moment, the ancient wind turned into a god of killing and rushed towards the dark shadow. The patterns of gods and Demons flickered on his body, and the golden scales covered his whole body. That fierce breath filled the air, making the surrounding space tremble.


    "Boy, I''m more and more excited. I''m not only going to take away your body, but also devour your spirit." the dark shadow said with some excitement. White tiger treasure technique, which is the famous white tiger treasure technique, has killed countless evil demon kings and even the existence of evil emperors. When you think about it, his excited spirits are trembling.


    "Kill."


    With a roar, the ancient wind rushed to the shadow in an instant, and the fists containing killing intention went down towards the shadow. Because it''s a white tiger skill, every punch of the ancient style is a killing move, which is very terrible.


    "Ha ha, the demons are dancing." the dark figure also laughed. His hands were sealed, and the earth below cracked. More than a dozen figures ran out of the cracked earth and rushed towards the ancient wind. Those were evil spirits, but they were only residual souls.


    "Bang"


    Gu Feng smashed the ghost of an evil demon with one punch, and then rushed to other evil demons. The strength of these evil spirits was not very strong, only the peak of the soul state, which was easily solved by him.


    "It seems that only I can do it myself." the shadow looked at the ancient wind and said with a touch of excitement in his eyes. His hands were tied, the earth left, and a black altar appeared. On the altar was a handsome young man with evil spirit. And the power of that evil spirit was the same as the evil spirit in front of him.


    "Evil devil king?" Gu Feng looked at the dark shadow and narrowed his eyes. This is the spirit of the evil devil king whose body has been taken off. It is not as simple as the remnant soul.


    "Yes, the king was sealed here and suffered from the pain of the soul every day. Fortunately, later, the king came up with such a way to get rid of the shell of the golden cicada, leaving his body here and his soul floating outside. For hundreds of thousands of years, although the strength of the King''s soul has decreased a lot, it is enough to deal with you." the dark figure grinned at the ancient wind, Then it turned into a black smoke and rushed into the erasure.


    After a moment of silence, the handsome young man''s body trembled slightly, and then suddenly opened his eyes. There were two black flames in his eyes and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Drink"


    The ancient wind whispered and clapped out the two flames. However, the palm of the ancient wind also has scorched marks.


    "What a terrible and strange flame." looking at the charred trace in the palm, Gu Feng''s face was a little gloomy. He mastered the law of fire, and it was still a very special red fire. Even if the sky fire carried the power of the law of destruction, it did not leave scars on him. However, the two flames just now were hot, but mixed with extreme ice and cold. He was also very shocked that the two extreme forces appeared in the flames at the same time.


    "I''ve been back to my body for hundreds of thousands of years. This feeling is really enjoyable." the evil demon king stood on the altar, twisted his body and couldn''t help saying.


    The ancient wind stared at the evil demon king with extremely dignified eyes. Although the strength of the evil devil king has been greatly damaged after tens of thousands of years, it can still not be underestimated.


    "Out"


    The evil devil gave a soft drink and clapped his palm. The evil energy filled the air. It was a bloody light and rushed towards the ancient wind with a stench.


    "Ha."


    The ancient wind also gave a loud drink, blew out a fist and collided with the blood awn.


    "Bang"


    Gufeng''s body was blown out directly, and there was blood overflow at the corners of his mouth.


    "I advise you not to resist the five, but to seize your body and give it to me." the evil demon king stood on the altar and stared at the ancient wind with excitement in his eyes.


    Although his body is strong, it has long been dilapidated after tens of thousands of years of sealing and wear. On the contrary, his ancient body is strong beyond this realm, which makes him very excited.


    "If you want my body, kill me."


    The ancient wind said coldly, his hands were sealed, and the gods and Demons split the sky to point out. One pointed to the anger of the gods and demons, two pointed to the movement of heaven and earth, three pointed to the fragmentation of the sky, three giant fingers appeared, the world lost color, and the roar of the gods and Demons shook the world. At this moment, even the evil devil''s face changed slightly.


    "Corpse rotting technique, soul eating bone." the evil devil''s hands were sealed, and countless evil Qi rushed out of his body. Finally, it turned into a huge black skeleton behind him. The skeleton''s eyes shot a faint light and stared at the ancient wind.


    Looking at the ancient face of the black skeleton, he could feel the strength of the black skeleton. Even if the gods and Demons split the sky and three fingers together, I''m afraid he is not an opponent.


    "Since the three fingers can''t work, then the fourth finger." the ancient wind''s eyes are a little crazy. His hands seal again, countless heaven and earth spiritual forces converge, and his fingers point out again. A deeper and powerful finger appears, tearing the sky and shaking the earth. At the moment when the fourth finger appears, the earth below begins to crack. The wreckage of the ancient Ming Wen sect was trembling, and the broken Ming Wen on the wall glittered, which could resist the terrible power.


    "Four fingers together, the world moves." the ancient wind roared, and his palm fell suddenly. Those four huge fingers, carrying the power of terrible gods and demons, suppressed the evil spirit.


    "Swallow."


    Looking at the falling four huge fingers, the devil''s face also became dignified. With a low cry, the skeleton behind roared and swallowed up the four gods and demons in the sky.


    The skeleton was also quite terrible. It swallowed one finger in one bite. However, the remaining gods and Demons cracked their fingers, which were full of fluctuations of gods and demons, fell down under overwhelming pressure and directly defeated the roaring skeleton.


    Three fingers rippling with the light of gods and Demons fell on the altar.


    "Ah..."


    The devil roared. To Lin Hao''s surprise, he didn''t leave, but stood on the altar and shook Lin Hao''s God devil crack Tianzhi''s terrorist attack.


    Antique eyes twinkled, followed by a smile on his face.


    "Boom"


    The God devil''s fingers fell, and the terrible force swept through, making the earth begin to crack. However, because of the protection of Ming Wen, this Ming Wen sect did not crack and is still complete.

 Chapter 1326

    The earth collapsed, and countless evil spirits filled the air. Under the impact of the power of gods and demons, they dissipated rapidly. Mingwenzong''s place emits a little light, which blocks those terrible forces so that it will not be broken.


    This is the terrible power of the inscription pattern. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, even if the inscription pattern has been broken, it still exudes such terrible power.


    After the spiritual storm, the ancient wind looked at the altar. The altar was intact, but the evil devil was pale. A light curtain appeared at the top of the altar to protect the altar.


    "Ha ha, boy, although your attack power is strong, it has no effect." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind and said with a laugh.


    Gu Feng looked at the laughing devil and grinned and said, "it''s really useless. The altar is burning inscription patterns. It''s really powerful. But I think you can''t leave the altar."


    The archaic eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of fluorescence flashed in them.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, the evil devil was stunned and his face became gloomy. Indeed, as the old custom said, he could not leave the altar. His body was sealed here by an elder of Mingwen sect. The inscription is very powerful. Even with his king level strength, he can''t get rid of it. Otherwise, why should he abandon the body and run to the devil kingdom in the state of soul to devour the spirits of humans and monsters, so as to nourish himself and prevent his spirits from dissipating so quickly.


    "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you." the evil devil looked at Gu Feng and said with a gloomy face.


    "An evil demon king can get one million points after killing." Gu Feng''s eyes are also shining, very strange. He and Qin luanyun have known that this score is not only as simple as accumulating to become the elder of Dang devil hall, but also can exchange skills and martial arts in Dang devil hall. Here, even immortal martial arts can be changed.


    After all, the devil hall is composed of all forces in the whole sky and continent. It''s not too much to say that he is the largest force. The amount of martial arts and skills, precious tools and miraculous drugs collected here is absolutely terrible.


    Although Gu Feng has many powerful martial arts, such as the unique skills of each hall of the ghost Ming sect, he has four volumes. However, although these unique skills are powerful, if they can not be collected completely and integrated, the power of those unique skills is far weaker than that of other immortal martial arts.


    At first, the ancient wind thought that the God and devil splitting Tianzhi was just Tianpin martial arts, but now it seems that it is far more than xianpin martial arts, and even more terrible than many xianpin martial arts.


    "Do you think it''s possible to kill me?" the evil devil looked at the ancient wind and said contemptuously: "it should have been your strongest attack just now. Such a terrible attack can''t help me. What else do you have?"


    "Killing you doesn''t necessarily require a strong attack." Gu Feng looked at the evil devil king and grinned: "if you don''t be imprisoned, maybe I can''t kill you, but now, you are doomed."


    "Then I''ll see what you can do." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind and disdained it all over his face.


    "Sonorous..."


    The ancient wind didn''t speak. Suddenly, the sound of swords sounded between heaven and earth. The sound is very crisp and rippling in this space. The purple thunder tore the sky and fell on the hand of the ancient wind. Closely followed, there was a purple long sword in the hand of the ancient wind. The sword body had simple runes and divine patterns. The purple thunder was entangled, emitting an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    "What''s that?"


    Looking at the purple lightning sword in Gu Feng''s hand, the evil devil''s face was shrouded with a look of panic. The shape and smell of the sword made him feel panic. It''s too similar to a taboo in the legend of their chaotic remnant. Although he has not seen it, he has seen it in the ancient influence left by the remnant of chaos. It is powerful and terrible. Who once stood and killed countless chaotic survivors. Finally, they sealed the long sword and let it disappear after their great sacrifice.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could you have this sword." the evil demon king looked at the ancient wind and shook his head again and again. His voice trembled because of panic.


    "Kill evil war demons and hold the sky with a sword."


    The ancient wind roared and stabbed the long sword in his hand. He turned into Kunpeng and stabbed the evil devil at the extreme speed.


    "No."


    The evil spirit screamed in horror and climbed out with both hands. Black torrents poured out and rushed towards the ancient wind. The black torrent surged, powerful and terrible.


    But the powerful force was under the purple lightning sword. Don''t split it quickly and let him pass through the middle.


    Although the evil torrent is terrible, it is vulnerable in front of the purple lightning sword. Don''t defeat it soon. The ancient wind also appeared in front of the altar. With a cold killing intention on his face, he stabbed the evil devil with a sword.


    Purple electricity twined, and the altar seemed to be aware of the power, and suddenly burst into a light. The bright light flickered, and a broken inscription appeared, turning into a solid barrier to block the purple lightning sword.


    "Ha ha, you can''t fool me. In order not to let me escape from here and prevent the people from coming to save me, those old miscellaneous hairs of Mingwen sect set up strong Mingwen on it." the evil devil looked at the purple lightning sword that couldn''t enter inch and laughed.


    Gu Feng''s face was frozen, and he gave a low roar in his mouth. The patterns of gods and Demons appeared, and his breath surged out. At that moment, the five inscription patterns in Gu Feng''s knowledge of the sea also flickered, and he was branded on the purple lightning sword.


    "Buzz"


    The purple lightning sword trembled, and five inscription patterns appeared. With a mysterious smell, it attacked the altar.


    "Ming Wen, how could you? How could you." the evil devil looked at the five Ming Wen that suddenly appeared, his body was shaking, and his eyes were frightened. Once fought with the strong of Mingwen sect, he deeply knew the terrible of Mingwen. Although the spiritual cultivation of the old men of Mingwen sect was very weak, even only the cultivation of huashenjing. However, with the blessing of Mingwen, they were able to fight against the strong ones of King level and even emperor level chaotic survivors. They paid a very heavy price to kill everyone of Mingwen sect. So when he saw the five inscription patterns, he immediately recalled those terrible memories in his heart.


    "Broken."


    Gu Feng looked at the suddenly appeared enlightenment inscription patterns. Although he didn''t know why the five inscription patterns suddenly appeared, he didn''t have any hesitation at this time. With a low roar, the purple lightning sword suddenly bloomed with purple brilliance, purple thunder and roaring sound. He tried hard for a while to cut the inscription patterns on the altar directly, The whole altar also began to crack.

 Chapter 1327

    The altar began to crack, and the inscription appeared and began to break inch by inch. When the inscription completely disappeared, the altar also broke into powder in an instant.


    "Kill."


    The roar came from the ancient wind''s mouth. He stepped out, and the purple lightning sword directly stabbed into his body in the frightened eyes of the evil devil.


    Purple electricity appeared and rushed into his body.


    "Ah..."


    A painful wail came from the mouth of the evil devil king, and a series of terrible evil Qi began to shoot quickly, breaking the surrounding space.


    "Kill."


    The ancient wind roared again, and the purple electric sword was waved by him. Countless purple swords appeared in the sky. In a short moment, the ancient wind waved hundreds of swords. The evil demon king was cut into more than ten pieces by the ancient wind, and his body was scattered on the earth.


    However, the devil was a king level strong man, and his soul was very strong. Even if it was broken into more than ten pieces, he still didn''t die.


    "Ah..." the evil devil roared. He couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by a boy in Nirvana.


    "There are many things you can''t think of. I''ll kill all the demons I encounter in the demon domain. Don''t worry. After you die, there will be many companions to accompany you. You will never be alone." Gu Feng''s eyes were dark, and a flame containing destructive power floated out of his palm and fell on the demon.


    "Boom"


    The flame spread and echoed in the space with the scream of the evil spirit. The evil spirit was very powerful. The flame burned for two days, and the evil spirit''s voice gradually decreased until it finally disappeared. The evil spirit was burned into nothingness, died completely and was wiped out from the world.


    Burning the spirit to die is a very terrible and cruel means. However, Gu Feng doesn''t feel cruel. You don''t know how many martial arts practitioners in the sky and mainland have been killed by hundreds of thousands of evil demons. It''s his own fault.


    The evil devil was killed. In the demon domain, this light and rain gathered on the token hanging around his waist. The ancient wind looked at the number on it, increasing from 10000 to 100000.


    "Hey, it''s lucky to kill an evil devil king and get one million points directly." Gu Feng grinned. This time he was lucky to meet a evil devil king who fell into nirvana, which increased his one million points for nothing.


    Gu Feng is really lucky. If the evil devil is not restricted by the altar, it is impossible for Gu Feng to kill him, even if he has a purple lightning sword in his hand.


    Of course, luck is sometimes part of strength.


    After killing the evil demon king, Gu Feng looked at the broken Mingwen sect, but at last he sighed. The Ming Wen sect is so dilapidated that I''m afraid there will be no inheritance left.


    Shook his head, the ancient wind turned to leave here and continued to explore deeper.


    "Buzz"


    At this time, the five inscriptions in the ancient wind and the sea trembled, and strong and mysterious waves came from the inscriptions, shaking the ancient wind spirits. Under the power of the inscriptions, the ancient wind spirits seemed to break up.


    "Ah..."


    The pain from the spirit made him cry out.


    "Boom"


    The five inscriptions rushed out of the ancient sea of knowledge, and then shone in the sky.


    Five inscriptions glittered in the sky, and a dry yellow breath fell from it. Each breath was very heavy, as if it had the terrible power of millions of gold.


    "Earth Mother''s vitality." looking at the falling gas, the ancient wind''s pale face couldn''t help but look frightened in the valley, swallowed saliva and whispered.


    He never thought that there was such terrible power in these five inscriptions.


    The five inscriptions glitter and radiate light, and circles of ripples ripple around. Stimulated by those ripples, the broken inscription patterns on the broken walls of Mingwen sect also glittered with a faint light, which finally melted into one.


    Seeing such a magical scene, the ancient wind''s eyes also flashed an irrecoverable shock.


    "Buzzing"


    Those inscriptions began to resonate, and Sanskrit sounded. Then scenes appeared in front of him, and the startling changes around him. Where are there any broken walls here? He was on the high sky, where the sun, moon and stars could reach out.


    "Open the gate of heaven."


    At this time, a solemn voice sounded, and then the ancient wind felt a mysterious and majestic spirit of the emperor. There were two golden gates in the sky, each of which was huge. Next to the gate, there were two golden giants guarding it.


    As the cry fell, the golden door opened, and thousands of rays of rays came out of it. Time passed quickly. A thin young man ran out with a brush. Behind him were a group of soldiers in gold armor, angrily trying to catch him.


    "Dongwen, you steal to learn the forbidden art, and you should be beheaded according to your crime." a golden warrior looked at the thin young man and roared.


    "Ha ha, forbidden art? Forbidden art? The forbidden art you said was originally the stuff of our Dongwen family. It was robbed by the Immortal Emperor. You should die first if you want me to die." the indifferent young man said madly. His brush fell, and dozens of inscription patterns appeared in an instant. The inscription patterns radiated terrible power, The tens of thousands of golden soldiers were wiped out in an instant.


    Then the scenery changed and the young man fell into the world from the sky. He didn''t have a strong cultivation. He became the most powerful person in the world with his brush and inscription. Under his inscriptions, thousands of families surrendered, commanded a region, and became the most powerful force at that time.


    The picture is changing. The young man is standing on a high mountain, and behind him are the figures of ten immortals. They look at the young man standing in the lightning with respect and solemnity in their eyes, and then pieces of palaces rise from the ground and become a powerful sect, Mingwen sect.


    "Is this the way of the rise of Mingwen sect? Then where is the golden portal and where do they lead? Is it a legendary fairyland?" the scenery in front of him disappeared, but the ancient wind thought about the golden portal. The breath of those golden armor guards made him feel afraid. At least they were the strong ones who turned the divine realm. I''m afraid only those legendary real immortals have such a terrible hand when the strong people in the divine realm become soldiers.

 Chapter 1328

    Is it really like the legend that simultaneous interpreting is really the power that is really qualified to use?


    The ancient wind could not help being silent. If so, the world behind the golden portal should be a legendary fairyland.


    "Inscription patterns, I can''t imagine that after hundreds of thousands of years, someone can find these five inscription patterns that I once painted." just when the ancient wind thought, a faint voice could come.


    The light of the ancient land of the Ming Wen sect flickered, and a light curtain shone down from the five rotating Ming patterns in the sky, followed by an illusory figure, which was the youth just seen in the influence of the ancient wind.


    "Front, master..." Gu Feng widened his eyes and almost screamed.


    "Don''t be so surprised, this is just the image I once left in the five original inscriptions." the young man looked at the ancient style and smiled.


    "Primitive inscription pattern?" the ancient wind looked at the Wu Dao inscription pattern and said in a daze.


    The young man nodded: "Yes, these five inscription patterns are the original inscription patterns. Even the inscription patterns are one of the original forces of heaven and earth, but exist in another form. The most primitive forces between heaven and earth are life and death, yin and Yang, followed by the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These five inscription patterns represent the five different forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth."


    As if to confirm his statement, the young man gently touched one of the inscription patterns with his finger, and the inscription pattern flickered and became a fireball, emitting extremely hot power. It was pure flame power. It was extremely hot and burning continuously. The ancient wind could clearly feel that although the power in the fireball was not as terrible as sky fire, its power was also considerable I''m afraid that even such a small flame can burn a martial cultivation that transforms the divine realm into ashes.


    "Elder, is this inscription really the power that real immortals can master?" Gu Feng swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help asking.


    "True fairy?" the young man smiled coldly, with disdain on the corners of his mouth: "those are just a group of dignified villains. They steal the power of heaven and achieve their own goals, but in order to pursue power, they have become outright villains."


    Looking at the resentment and sneer on the young man''s face, it seems that he has a lot of resentment against those real immortals.


    "Boy, do you want to practice the art of inscription patterns?" the young man looked at the ancient style and said.


    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded without any hesitation.


    "Do you know that once you learn this inscription, you are likely to be stared at by those high real immortals, which will put you in an irreparable situation."


    The young man looked at the ancient wind, and his voice was a little cold.


    "I''ve already tried once. Why should I be afraid of this time?" the ancient wind smiled faintly, and his expression was very indifferent. The ancient wind''s indifferent expression also made the young man stunned.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK. In that case, I''ll give you the way to depict the inscription. How much you can understand depends on yourself." the young man laughed and stared at the ancient style with a serious face: "before that, you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter? As long as the boy can do it, he will help you finish it." Gu Feng thought for a while and said. He also leaves room for what he can do, but he will never do what he can''t do.


    "After you have achieved your accomplishments, enter the immortal realm and help me destroy the Lei and Tian families." the young man looked at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice.


    "Lei clan and Tian clan?" Gu Feng was stunned. He had never heard of these two races. However, since they were in the legendary immortal domain, they were undoubtedly two very powerful families, at least stronger than the forces on the celestial continent.


    "These two families will be known when you have the strength to enter the immortal realm." the young man looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "Elder, do you trust me so much?" Gu Feng asked, looking at the young man.


    "I don''t believe you, but now it can only be so. I can only place my hope on you and hope you can fulfill my wish. Of course, if you die halfway, it can only show that fate is like this." the young man looked at the ancient wind and said indifferently in his voice.


    Gu Feng''s face became serious, his hands hugged his fists and said, "don''t worry, senior. If one day, the boy has achieved success in cultivation, he will naturally help you avenge and destroy the Lei and Tian families."


    "Ha ha, OK, I believe you this time." The young man laughed and a simple brush appeared in his palm for a while. When the brush appeared, the world became different. The brush danced in his hands, and soon the inscription patterns appeared one by one. There were millions of written texts, and the number was very terrible. The inscription patterns all over the sky gave off a terrible smell. The spiritual riot made the space here Are collapsing.


    "These inscriptions are the most complete inscriptions in heaven and earth. Now I brand all these inscriptions into the depths of your sea of knowledge. When your spirit level reaches a certain level, you can naturally use them."


    The young man looked at the ancient wind and said, then he put all the inscription patterns into the ancient wind''s sea of knowledge. Together with him, there was the method of depicting the inscription patterns.


    When such complicated information entered his sea of knowledge, his head seemed to explode. His whole body was shaking, his muscles were shaking, and his veins were bulging. His face became ferocious because of pain.


    All the information about the inscription is embedded in the sea of ancient customs. In two days, all the information is branded in the sea of ancient customs.


    "Golden nail pattern"


    Gu Feng''s heart moved. An inscription appeared and engraved on him. His spiritual power condensed into a gold armor and surrounded him.


    The golden armor pattern is a common one among the inscription patterns. It is not high-grade, but it is often used. This golden armor pattern can form a golden armor on Wu Xiu. It is extremely strong and has a good defensive effect. The ancient wind looked at it. The armor formed by the golden armor pattern should be able to resist the full attack of the strong under the five levels of nirvana.


    "My first grade of inscription pattern should only be Huang level inscription pattern master." Gu Feng secretly said in his heart. Mingwen masters are also divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow. The Yellow level is the lowest and the sky level is the highest. Above the heaven level is the immortal level, which can depict powerful inscription patterns. Even if the inscription patterns are against real immortals, they also have strong attack power.


    But even so, the ancient style is also very happy. Huang Mingwen, who is also a strong man in Nirvana, has another card.

 Chapter 1329

    In the demon realm, the ancient wind is still flying. Another month has passed, and the token on the ancient wind''s waist has reached as much as 1.1 million.


    In this month, countless evil demons died in his hands. Of course, it is impossible to meet such a powerful evil demon as the evil demon king.


    "It''s meaningless to continue. It seems that you can change a place." Gu Feng frowned and said that this is the former battlefield, where many evil demons fell. There are also many demons sealed here, but after so many years, these demons have lost their terrible strength. Gu Feng only met a few evil demons who reached nirvana, and they were all solved by him.


    There is no way for him to enjoy the pleasure of fighting to the death. Maybe another battlefield is more suitable for him.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind is ready to go back.


    "Ah..."


    Just then, several screams came from a distance, and the ancient wind''s body stagnated slightly, but he was not a saint. After shaking his head, he planned to leave here. Now that you have entered this area, you must be ready to be killed by evil spirits.


    "Ah... Help..." when Gu Feng turned to leave, a charming voice also rang. Hearing that voice, Gu Feng frowned and quickly unfolded: "just go back and save her."


    The owner of this voice is very familiar with the ancient style. Although she hasn''t seen it for several years, she is no stranger to it. It is an old acquaintance of his.


    With a flash of body shape, the golden light shines in the dark space. A golden roc cuts through the space and appears in front of the charming woman in an instant, and blows at the evil devil opposite.


    "Bang"


    The devil''s body was split and killed by the ancient wind.


    "Thank you for your help." the rescued woman was stunned at the powerful figure of Gu Feng, and then thanked him. It was really thrilling just now. If the man in front of her didn''t come to save her, she would die here.


    "Miss Wu, long time no see."


    Gu Feng turned his head and smiled at the pale woman.


    "You... You are an ancient style." the woman stared at the smiling ancient style and exclaimed that she was born. Meimou was surprised, but more surprised.


    "Why? Can''t you recognize it?" Gu Feng said with a smile. The woman in front of them is Wu Yingying from Nanling Wu family in HuangXuan region, who shared weal and woe in the purgatory tower.


    "It''s really you." Wu Yingying said in surprise, with a smile on her pretty face.


    "How could you be here?" Gu Feng looked at Wu Yingying. His cultivation was only triple cultivation of ningsoul realm. If he came here, it would be like looking for death.


    "I......" Wu Yingying was about to speak. Then he saw a black fog rising behind the ancient wind and turned into a figure. His eyes shone blood thirsty and tyrannical light. He waved a long knife made of evil Qi in his hand and chopped it down on his head.


    "Be careful."


    Wu Yingying exclaimed. The ancient wind quickly turned around, and the cold killing intention in his eyes flashed and blew out. The domineering fist intention was swept out with the terrible gas of killing and cutting, which enveloped the dark shadow in an instant.


    "Poof"


    The long knife in the dark shadow''s hand had not fallen, but was directly defeated. There was also a fluorescence in the sky, which merged into the token around the waist of the ancient wind.


    "Good, so strong." Wu Yingying looked at the back of the ancient wind and couldn''t help muttering. He didn''t stare at the ancient style, his eyes twinkled with the same light, and his exquisite little face also appeared with two blushes.


    "Miss Wu, are you all right?" Gu Feng turned around and saw Wu Yingying staring at himself with beautiful big eyes and whispering.


    "I''m fine." Wu Yingying blushed. It was embarrassing to think that he had just been seen by the ancient wind.


    "You haven''t said that you will come here." Gu Feng asked.


    "No, ancient wind, come with me quickly and help me save some people." Wu Yingying was about to speak, as if something sounded. His pretty face changed greatly, took the ancient wind and rushed to the back.


    When the two men swept out a distance of tens of miles, they heard a sound of banging. Powerful spiritual power waves blocked them away, accompanied by cheers.


    "Someone is fighting, and there are a lot of people." Gu Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly. In front of him, he felt the smell of many evil demons, among which two evil demons have reached the cultivation of nirvana.


    "Gufeng, there are my martial brothers ahead. Please save them." Wu Yingying pointed to the people fighting with those evil demons and begged to look at Gufeng.


    "No problem."


    With a smile, the ancient wind swept out of the body. Apart from the two Nirvana demons, the other demons are only demons in the soul condensing state, which poses no threat to him. Help is just a small gesture. With his relationship with Wu Yingying, this favor naturally needs to be helped.


    "Great, right ahead." Wu Yingying''s face showed a happy face and continued to sweep away to the north with the ancient wind.


    After flying like this for about a quarter of an hour, they saw more than 20 evil spirits besieging more than a dozen martial arts practitioners. There are also two evil demons in Nirvana, but the more than ten martial arts cultivation are also some extraordinary. More than ten of them form an array to block the attack of those evil demons. However, I''m afraid this situation will not last long. They look pale and their spiritual power consumption is very serious. If they continue, I''m afraid they will be exhausted in a short time, and they will become lambs to be slaughtered at that time.


    "You wait here."


    The ancient wind said to Wu Yingying that his figure flashed and his golden light flashed. He had appeared in front of those evil demons. A burst of drinking sounded like a thunderstorm. Among the evil demons, seven or eight spirits were directly dispersed in an instant.


    Looking at the ancient style, the dozen martial artists couldn''t help but stare, grow up and have an unbelievable color in their eyes. I can''t help it. This scene was too shocking. The evil demons that made them suffer and helpless were so vulnerable in front of the young man. With a burst of drink, several evil demons were scattered. It''s too powerful.


    Because of the shock, they couldn''t maintain the array and looked at the ancient style one by one.

 Chapter 1330

    "Don''t be cold, you attack together and quickly kill the remaining demons." Gu Feng looked at the disciples, whispered, swept out his body and rushed towards the middle demon.


    "Poof"


    With one blow, an eight fold evil devil in the soul state was directly smashed and completely disappeared.


    "Damn man, die."


    The two evil spirits in Nirvana burst and roared, and their evil Qi condensed into two black light balls and fell towards the ancient wind.


    The light ball is the condensation of evil Qi, with a pure and incomparable smell of evil, which makes people tremble. The ancient wind''s eyes are also one of them. The cultivation of these two evil demons has reached the five levels of condensing soul, which is very powerful. At least one ancient wind can''t compete with it.


    When the free swimming body method is applied, the ancient wind''s body swipes past. The two black spheres of light fell on a mountain not far behind him.


    "Boom"


    The huge mountain disappeared in an instant, and there was no fly ash.


    "It''s really dangerous. I''m afraid I''ll die if I''m hit by that thing." Gu Feng said with some fear. The power of the light ball is too terrible. Even in his current state, with his flesh and gold armor pattern, it is difficult to resist such a terrible attack. However, the ancient wind was surprisingly fast. When the attack fell, it had reached behind one of the demons.


    "Be careful." another evil devil shouted loudly. A whirlwind blew out of his body and quickly swept past the ancient wind. The devil''s speed was also abnormal, and soon approached the ancient style.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the ancient wind could not help but coagulate. This evil devil is also good at speed.


    However, despite this, he did not escape, but immediately used the third layer of the real dragon, the Jin family, covered with golden scales all over, just like a golden armor God guard. Then he engraved a golden armor pattern on himself, and the golden armor appeared and shrouded him in it.


    "Kill"


    A loud cry sounded. With the sound of thunder, purple thunder flickered and fell towards the evil devil.


    "No."


    Seeing this scene, the evil devil''s eyes were full of fear. The breath on the purple lightning sword frightened him. The power on it seemed to be able to restrain him naturally, which frightened him in his heart.


    When he roared, his evil spirit condensed and turned into a black barrier in front of him, surrounding him in the middle. The mysterious black magic pattern on it flickers and emits a strange smell.


    "Click."


    The crisp voice came, and the black barrier that was enough to resist the full attack of the five strong men in Nirvana was completely cut in half when they touched the purple lightning sword. The long sword with purple thunder also fell directly from his head.


    "Poof"


    A dull voice came, and the devil''s body was directly split in two by a sword.


    "Bang"


    At the same time, the ancient wind was also bombarded by another five evil demons in Nirvana. The black power eroded. The golden armor pattern on his body persisted for a period of time, and then broke. The golden armor disappeared, and the terrible power fell on the ancient wind.


    The golden scales cracked and dropped several pieces.


    "Poof"


    Gu Feng''s face changed and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The body hit the ground.


    "Antique."


    Wu Yingying''s face was pale and screamed, and he was about to fly towards the ancient wind. However, he was held by a young Wu Xiu: "martial sister can''t go there. It''s too dangerous there."


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo, let me go. I''m going to see the ancient customs." Wu Yingying was a little distracted and murmured.


    "No, you can''t go over there. There are evil demons equivalent to the five levels of human soul condensation. You used to look for death again." the young man took Wu Yingying''s arm and said.


    Their achievements are also good. There are no two evil demons in Nirvana. Other evil demons in soul condensing state are killed one by one under their attack.


    "It''s me. It''s all because I hurt the ancient customs. If I didn''t ask him to come to you, he wouldn''t die." Wu Yingying murmured.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet." a young man flew over and said with a fine light in his eyes.


    "Not dead? Really?" Wu Yingying asked with a touch of blood on his pale pretty face.


    "No," the young man said with great certainty, staring at the pit hit by the ancient wind.


    "Damn it, damn it, you''re all going to die." the evil devil''s eyes swept through the crowd, and the scarlet color in his eyes was even more intense.


    "Cough, it''s good that I''m well prepared, otherwise this little life may really be lost here." a gentle cough came from the pit, followed by the pale ancient wind, flew into the sky, with a trace of blood on the corners of my mouth, staring at the evil devil in Nirvana in front of me.


    "You''re not dead yet?!" the evil devil stared at the ancient wind, his eyes full of killing intention. The evil demon that Gufeng killed before was his brother. They managed to escape from the seal a hundred years ago, but they didn''t expect to die in Gufeng''s hands. This let him out of anger, angry to break the ancient wind into pieces.


    "You''re not dead. How can I die?" Gu Feng grinned, and the smile was a little dark. Seeing that the ancient style did not hurt at all times, the worried color on Wu Yingying''s pretty face also disappeared. The ancient style was as strong as ever. Her beautiful eyes stared at the ancient style, and the admiring color of her eyes could be said to be undisguised.


    Seeing Wu Yingying''s face, the elder martial brother Zhuo couldn''t help looking a little sad. He looked at the ancient wind in the sky opposite the evil devil. His heart was a little bitter. Compared with the ancient wind, he was really much worse.


    "Boy, you deserve to die." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind and said gnashing his teeth. He wanted to eat his meat raw.


    "It''s a pity you can''t kill me." Gu Feng said with a grin.


    "Just now you can hide, but now you don''t have such good luck." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind, opened his mouth and sucked hard. The evil spirits around him gathered towards it, and even the remnant souls of those evil demons who had just been scattered by him gathered towards him.


    The evil devil''s body swelled like a big ball, but he exuded very terrible and violent power. His eyes became very red, and the smell of tyranny came out of him.


    "You leave here quickly." Gu Feng''s face changed and shouted at Wu YingYing and others. He could feel that the power of the evil devil soared a lot at that moment. Now he has reached the seven levels of Nirvana and is still climbing.


    "Run, you can''t run away, all of you will die. All of you who enter this demon realm will die." the evil devil said with a crazy look in his eyes, staring at the ancient wind and suppressing his hoarse voice.

 Chapter 1331

    "Ancient wind, let''s go together." Wu Yingying looked at the ancient wind and said.


    "No, you''ll get in the way if you stay. I can run away if I can''t beat him." Gu Feng shouted at Wu Yingying.


    "Yingying, don''t make trouble, leave here quickly and don''t let the ancient wind distract." the young man who stopped Wu Yingying before said solemnly looking at the evil devil.


    "But, martial uncle Mo......" Wu Yingying looked at the young man with a worried face.


    "Ancient wind, I''m Mo Chen of snow Eagle martial arts school. I remember my kindness today and will repay it in the future." Mo Chen said solemnly. The voice fell, and no longer hesitated. With Wu Yingying, he led a group of disciples of snow Eagle martial arts school to flee to the distance. As he said before, they can only be a burden to stay here. Although he did not think that the ancient wind could escape in the hands of the evil devil, since the ancient wind was willing to stay and stop it, it was better than all of them dying here.


    Gu Feng didn''t look back. He still stared at the evil devil in front of him with a dignified face. In his body, the spiritual power is also surging like a river, and the running spiritual power makes a roaring sound in this heaven and earth.


    His hands were sealed, and the purple source pen appeared in his hands. He quickly portrayed the spirit arrays one by one. Now he is a master of the five grade spirit array and can easily portray the four grade spirit array. The four product spirit arrays appeared one by one, emitting terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    The evil devil was experiencing unimaginable pain, devouring so many spiritual forces at once, and all kinds of emotions impacted his spiritual soul, which made him a little unbearable.


    "It''s now." looking at the evil devil falling into madness, a touch of pure light flashed in Gufeng''s eyes. It seemed that there was a sound of thunder in the world, and the purple lightning God in Gufeng''s hand sent out a bright light and stabbed the evil devil. The spirit array attacks at the same time.


    "Bang"


    Just when the purple electric sword was only one foot away from the evil devil, the evil devil suddenly turned his head ferociously, looked at the ancient wind with crazy eyes, and folded his hands to clamp the purple electric sword in the middle. The power of this evil devil was terrible. The evil spirit on his palm actually blocked the thunder attack on the purple lightning sword. And the attacks of those spirit arrays were blocked by evil Qi.


    If the strength of the users of powerful weapons in the world is insufficient, it is difficult to give full play to their real strength. For example, even if you give him a sword and a real immortal instrument, a strong Nirvana person with an ordinary long sword can never be defeated.


    The ancient wind is like this now. Although the purple lightning divine sword is terrible, it even exceeds the existence of immortal tools. Even if it is incomplete, it still has terrible power. However, the cultivation of ancient wind is too weak to give full play to the real power of Zidian divine sword. Otherwise, the evil devil could not hold the purple lightning sword with his hands, and the power above could destroy him.


    "Jie Jie, boy, it''s no use for me to attack." the evil devil looked at the ancient wind, smiled ferociously, opened his mouth, and spewed out a black evil spirit. The evil spirit condensed into a small black hammer and hit the head of the ancient wind.


    The black hammer looks very small, but the power on it can''t help changing the ancient wind''s face. The power is solid and terrible. If it is hit, his head will not be opened. It will be smashed in a moment.


    Without enough time to think about it, Gu Feng''s spiritual power surged into the purple lightning sword. Ten thousand feet of light bloomed, the ancient wind pulled back the purple lightning sword, and a sword struck at the small hammer made of evil Qi.


    "Bang"


    The little hammer was split in half by the ancient wind''s sword, but his body also flew backwards hundreds of feet before it was stabilized. Blood gushed out of his mouth and he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "It''s fucking weird. This guy is too strong to fight with him now." Gu Feng''s eyes twinkled. At this time, Wu YingYing and they had already run away, so he didn''t hesitate to show his carefree travel and plundered away.


    "If you want to run, can you run away?" the evil devil grinned and turned into a black awn and chased the ancient wind.


    On the earth shrouded in evil spirits and the gray sky, a streamer suddenly flashed past like chasing the stars and the moon. He glanced at the direction behind him in the distance, his body was slightly slow, and murmured: "I try my best to play carefree travel. Even the eight strong people in Nirvana are slightly inferior. He should not catch up, so he can rest assured!"


    However, before the ancient wind had a rest, there was a sound of breaking the air behind him, accompanied by the evil spirit of terror, which made his face change.


    "Mole ants, I said you can''t escape." the sound containing Sen Leng''s killing intention filled the air, making the ancient wind''s body tremble and his face bitter.


    "What the hell is this evil devil? It''s so fast." he didn''t dare to delay and ran away again. After all, the evil devil''s current cultivation is equivalent to the eight fold cultivation of nirvana. It is very powerful. If he resists positively, he can be killed with a slap.


    The ancient wind that had just stopped began to run for his life again. He urged the free swimming body method to the extreme. There was only the sound of breaking the air between heaven and earth, followed by the golden light and shadow.


    Two figures, one black and one gold, are flying in the demon realm, and their speed is extremely fast.


    In the demon realm, a group of martial arts practitioners are carefully exploring this. Among them, there are several martial arts practitioners in Nirvana, of which the strongest has reached the eight levels of Nirvana, and their strength is very strong.


    "Ha ha, we have gained a lot this time. We killed so many demons, and now we have more than 100000 points. If we hunt yxie demons, it''s enough to go back to the devil hall to exchange a roll of Tianpin low-level martial arts." a martial artist in Nirvana smiled and said that they met many demons in Nirvana this time, and their accomplishments are not very strong, So without wasting much effort, they solved all the evil spirits, which was an absolute surprise to them. After all, evil spirits in Nirvana are not common in this demon realm. They all hide and accumulate strength. However, some time ago, the vision in the Wuwu sea made the devil Kingdom riot, and countless evil demons appeared, which made them see a lot of bargains.


    "It''s really lucky enough." Wu Xiu, the eight fold nirvana, smiled and said. He is a casual practitioner from the magic sea, called Hongxiao. He does not belong to any force. He can have such accomplishments by practicing a little bit. Because of this, those powerful skills and martial arts are particularly important.

 Chapter 1332

    After he came to the devil Kingdom, he knew that the points obtained by killing demons here could actually be exchanged for skill. He had been here for more than ten years, and he had more than 900000 points. He needed tens of thousands, only tens of thousands, to kill several demons in Nirvana, Then he will be enough to swing the devil hall in exchange for a volume of immortal skill.


    At the thought of the immortal skill, his heart was not hot. Once he has practiced the immortal skill, he is confident that with his talent, he can definitely break through to the realm of transforming God in a very short time.


    "Whew"


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air in the distance came, very sharp. With the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, the wave was very strong, which made everyone''s eyes coagulate.


    "What a tyrannical evil spirit." Hongxiao''s face coagulated and looked at the distant sky, where the dark clouds covered the sky, and the evil spirit shrouded the sky. The tyrannical breath came with palpitating fluctuations.


    The devil was so fast that he approached them after a few flashes. At this time, they saw a golden light and shadow flying in front of the evil devil.


    "This man''s speed is so fast." a strong man in Nirvana looked at the ancient wind, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It can be felt naturally by his cultivation. The ancient wind is just a martial cultivation that has just broken through nirvana. But they were surprised by the power and speed of the spirit.


    "Boss Hong, what shall we do?" a strong man in Nirvana asked, looking at Hongxiao. They are all casual practitioners and do not belong to any force. It is precisely because of this that they will gather together, support each other and go all the way. Hongxiao is the most powerful among the people, so they are all led by Hongxiao.


    "This evil devil''s strength is not weak. Even I''m not sure of winning." Hongxiao looked at the evil devil and frowned.


    Maybe they and all of them can kill the evil devil, but they will certainly pay a heavy price. It''s not strange that some people even die because of it.


    In that case, some gains are not worth the loss. After all, they have experienced hardships together, and their feelings are also very deep.


    "What should I do? The boy just broke through nirvana. Although he has powerful internal power, he will die if he is pursued." a young man frowned.


    "We can''t control other people''s life and death. If we want to save people, we have to do what we can. We are not saints, so we hunt demons here, but at the same time, we have to keep our own lives." Hongxiao took a look at the ancient wind and took back his eyes.


    Others also nodded. If they died, all their efforts would be in vain. So several people quickly flashed aside without any hesitation.


    Gu Feng also found their intention, but he didn''t show any expression. If he encounters such a situation, he will make the same choice as everyone else. If it hadn''t been for Wu Yingying''s relationship, he also planned to leave, otherwise he wouldn''t have gotten into such trouble.


    The ancient wind sent out the sound of Peng Ming and rushed past the people. And the evil spirit passed by them, and a cruel killing intention flashed in their eyes.


    "Kill."


    A low roar came from his mouth, and there was a torrent of evil Qi rushing towards the people. The evil Qi torrent is very powerful. When it strikes, the void is shaking.


    Hongxiao''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that these people were hiding aside. The evil devil would even attack them. However, after blowing out the evil torrent, the evil did not stop and continued to chase after the ancient wind.


    "Boom"


    Hongxiao smashed the evil Qi torrent with one punch, and his body was also a backward step. His kung fu is too weak, so although he is a strong person in the eight aspects of Nirvana, his spiritual power is weaker than those martial arts practitioners who come out of the large door. This evil devil has swallowed the spirits and evil spirits of many evil demons. Its internal power value is vigorous and has definitely reached the peak. It is very terrible.


    "Boss Hong, are you all right?" they didn''t expect that Hongxiao would be shocked and fly, and his face changed. At this time, they were also very excited about Hongxiao''s plan. If they had just helped the young man and fought, few of them would have survived.


    "This guy is so abnormal now."


    Naturally, the latter situation did not escape the observation of the ancient wind. When he saw a torrent of evil Qi blown out by the evil devil at will, he shook back an eight fold martial cultivation in Nirvana, and his face also became a little pale. I''m afraid the power of this evil devil now is not comparable to the ordinary Nirvana and the nine heavy martial arts cultivation.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe you can maintain this state all the time." Gu Feng scolded and continued to flee. The evil devil is still chasing after him.


    On this day, countless people in the devil Kingdom saw two lights and shadows rushing across the sky. An eight fold evil devil in Nirvana is actually chasing a martial artist who has just broken into nirvana. Although their accomplishments are very different, the speed of human martial arts cultivation is surprisingly fast. The evil devil can''t catch up with him.


    This is definitely a wonder. After all, the gap between the two is so big, but it''s amazing that he can actually leave the evil behind.


    Of course, although many people found out, they didn''t mean to intervene. After all, the devil kingdom is different from other places. The demons here are the demons that were exterminated during the last World turmoil, and their strength is not very strong. Therefore, there are few strong people who transform the divine realm and the Divine Body realm. The strong in Nirvana, even the nine martial arts cultivation in Nirvana, choose to be silent when they detect the terrible evil spirit rippling on the evil devil. After all, if you are watched, it must be a fierce fight, and who wins and who loses is also unknown. It''s really not worth 10000 points for an unknown martial arts practitioner.


    In such a competition, time flies, and ten days have passed in a twinkling of an eye. In these ten days, the consumption of ancient customs is also very huge. I''m afraid he can''t support it at all unless his life and death has turned twice.


    In the past ten days, the momentum of the evil devil is also weakening a little, which is definitely good news for the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1333

    "Come on, keep chasing, I''ll make you regret." Gu Feng also heard a low roar. After being chased for ten days, he was very depressed, and he was trying to suppress the depressed mood.


    After another five days, the ancient wind was able to detect that the breath of the evil spirit became weaker, even weaker than before it swallowed up the spirits of those evil spirits.


    This is the consequence of forcibly improving cultivation. No matter what method is adopted, it will have side effects. The side effects of the evil devil swallowing the improved accomplishments of other evil demons are even greater.


    However, the evil devil did not refine after swallowing the power of those gods and souls. All kinds of emotions filled his mind and made him completely crazy. There was only one thought in his heart, that is to kill the ancient wind. Now his eyes are only old-fashioned and he wants to kill him.


    Here is a black sea with sea animals swimming in it. And those sea animals were also eroded by the dead breath in the demon domain, becoming ferocious, and their eyes protruding out of the water from time to time radiated bloodthirsty light.


    These sea animals stared at the ancient wind in the sky and were full of evil spirits. However, they sensed that the strong breath of the ancient wind was very dangerous, so they did not attack the ancient wind, but dived into the seabed again.


    Those sea beasts stared at him, and the ancient wind naturally felt it, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He described the spirit arrays here. These spirit arrays were combined and sent out strong fluctuations.


    "I hope these spirit arrays can work."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath. When he was ready, he stood on the sea and waited for the evil spirit to come.


    "Roar..."


    The roar came, and in the distant sky, the evil spirit came quickly, from far to near. His red eyes stared at the ancient wind, and his fist containing the power of terror also fell against the ancient wind. With that blow, the evil spirit condensed into a torrent and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Array, Qi." in the face of that powerful punch, the ancient wind did not dodge, but roared and sealed his hands. Suddenly, dozens of spirit arrays appeared on the sea, and those spirit arrays were linked by mysterious lines to form a huge spirit array.


    There was a terrible wave from the spirit array, and the spirit power gathered, and finally turned into a black python.


    "Tianyou python, swallow."


    The ancient wind whispered and his hands were sealed. The dark Tianyou Python roared and opened his huge mouth. Unexpectedly, he swallowed the evil spirit from the evil demon into his stomach at once.


    "Shua"


    Immediately after Tianyou python, he shook his tail, which was enough to smash the tail of a hill. He blew it on Tianyou python, directly swept him out and blasted him into the earth.


    "Ah ah..."


    When the angry roar of the evil devil came, he flew into the sky, gathered evil Qi on his body, and blasted towards Tianyou python with an extremely terrible killing intention.


    The power of that punch made the void tremble. Tianyou Python also roared and rushed towards him.


    "Bang"


    The black fist ran through the body of Tianyou python, and the Python''s body, which was gathered with spiritual power, trembled and turned into countless lights and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s eyes could not help but coagulate. Even if he was in a weak state due to the sequelae after forcibly increasing his strength, his strength was equivalent to the triple martial cultivation of nirvana.


    "It''s really troublesome guy." Gu Feng frowned and palmed for a while. The Thunder Dragon Seal and Fire Dragon Seal appeared. The Thunder Dragon and fire dragon entangled and radiated violent power. Thunder and fire are the most violent forces of time. When the two forces are entangled, the power is even more terrible.


    The violent force swept through, and two real dragons composed of thunder and fire roared and rushed towards the evil devil.


    "Boom"


    The thunder and fire exploded on the evil devil. Thunder and fire rushed into his body, and half of his body was directly blown to pieces.


    "Ah..."


    However, the devil''s vitality is really tenacious. He has lost his general body, but he is not dead yet. He roars constantly, his killing intention sweeps across, and his fierce attack blows towards the ancient wind.


    "Gods and Demons crack the sky."


    The ancient wind roared, and the four gods and Demons split heaven fingers appeared and fell towards the evil devil.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Four magic fingers fell, one after another on the evil devil. The whole sea was oppressed and exposed low. Countless sea animals exploded and died under the terrible pressure. The power of this God devil crack sky finger is very terrible. It is threatening to the world, as if God and devil came.


    "Boom, boom"


    The devil''s fingers fell and smashed the devil into the deep sea. The terrible smell of God and devil swept through, and the spirit power destroyed his body.


    "Ah..."


    The roar of pain sounded, and the black light flourished, destroying the four giant fingers. At the moment, the evil spirit jumped into the air, but his body had been broken under the attack of the God and devil crack Tianzhi.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The evil devil looked at the ancient wind and said in a very gloomy tone.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? Then you should die first." Gu Feng sneered. The purple lightning sword appeared in his hand, and a purple lightning flashed. The evil devil''s body was split and eroded by the purple lightning, killing him completely.


    Watching the magic swing order add another 10000 points, the ancient wind is finally relieved. After half a month''s escape, he is the final winner.


    Shua


    The faint sound of breaking the sky came from heaven and earth, and the figure of the ancient wind gradually faded, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    In the Dang devil hall, Qin luanyun and Dugu Qingtian looked surprised at the ancient wind flying in the devil kingdom. The strength of the ancient style was somewhat beyond their expectation. According to their observation, although it is only the martial cultivation in Nirvana, his spiritual power and strength are not worse than many double strong nirvana. If his abnormal body is added, even the double martial cultivation in Nirvana is not his opponent.


    "You are really a good disciple. It seems that your immortal dragon gate is promising." Qin luanyun glanced at Dugu Qingtian.


    "This little guy was really beyond my expectation. Unexpectedly, his accomplishments have increased by several levels, and there is no vanity. It seems that my previous worries are superfluous." Dugu Qingtian was also worried that Gu Feng was eager for success in pursuit of strength, which will have a great impact on his future accomplishments. Now it seems that his worries are somewhat superfluous.

 Chapter 1334

    On the vast land, Wu YingYing and a group of snow Eagle martial arts school are running. They are looking for the figure of ancient style, and there are several more people around them, all of whom have the cultivation of nirvana. These people are all from snow Eagle martial arts school. Like that stranger, they are all deacons of snow Eagle martial arts school.


    Although Xueying martial arts school is not as powerful as xianlongmen, it is also not weak. There are two strong people who reach the Divine Body realm in the martial arts school. The snow Eagle martial arts school also adheres to the principle that strength needs to be cultivated in battle, so many disciples will come to the devil kingdom to experience, and they naturally have experts to protect them when they come here.


    After Gu Feng attracted the evil spirit away, Mo Chen contacted the deacons of several other snow Eagle martial arts schools through the special contact information of the snow Eagle martial arts school, hoping to kill the evil spirit with their strength.


    They followed the ancient wind all the way. Many people were talking about a demon chasing a young man. They all know that they are talking about the ancient wind and the evil spirit.


    And this also makes Wu YingYing and others a little relieved. At least it can prove that the ancient style is all right.


    "Whew."


    A voice broke through the air, and the golden light and shadow flashed in the air, and then stopped in front of Mo Chen and others: "what a coincidence, we met again."


    Gu Feng winked at Wu YingYing and said.


    "What about the evil spirit?" when he saw the ancient wind suddenly appearing in front of him, Mo Chen and others were stunned and asked.


    "I''ve killed him," Gu Feng said casually.


    "Killed by you?"


    Other people couldn''t help staring at the ancient wind. It was a powerful evil devil equivalent to the eight strong people in Nirvana. It was actually killed by the ancient wind.


    Although it is incredible, there is only such an explanation for the ancient style appearing in front of them.


    "You are still so perverted." Wu Yingying knew that the ancient style was all right. He also put his heart down and joked.


    "The evil devil forcibly devours the spirits of other evil demons and improves his cultivation. When time comes, he will naturally fall into weakness. It''s much easier to kill him." Gu Feng smiled and explained.


    Other disciples couldn''t help nodding when they heard Gu Feng say so. However, Mochen''s eyes were slightly frozen. Even if the evil devil fell into weakness as the ancient wind said, he would never weaken to nirvana. The ancient wind''s ability to kill the evil devil so easily only shows that his combat effectiveness is too terrible.


    "Anyway, this time I want to thank my little brother for saving my life." Mo Chen arched his hand at the ancient wind and said seriously.


    Gu Feng waved his hand: "this time I''ll you because of Wu Yingying. If it weren''t for him, I would never save you."


    Hearing the explanation of the ancient style, other people not only didn''t get angry, but looked at the ancient style with more respect. After all, there are too many dignified people. Being able to speak out their true ideas without paying any attention shows that he is a aboveboard person.


    "Ancient wind, why don''t we take care of each other together?" Wu Yingying said, looking at the ancient wind. Others also looked at him. After all, with a strong person in Nirvana around them, their combat effectiveness can also be enhanced.


    Moreover, although the evil spirit pervades the devil Kingdom, there are many natural materials and earth treasures. When they collide with other forces, they have more confidence.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m here to improve cultivation, fight between life and death, push myself to a desperate situation and burst out potential, so I''m afraid I can''t go the same way with you."


    Gu Feng looked at Wu Yingying apologetically. Hearing what the ancient wind said, Wu Yingying''s beautiful eyes also flashed a silent color.


    "But now I''m a disciple of Immortal Dragon''s gate. I''m on the east continent of Tianxuan domain with your Xueying martial arts school. If you have time, you can go to Immortal Dragon''s gate to find me." Gu Feng looked at Wu YingYing and said that it''s not easy to meet an ancient in Tianxuan domain.


    "OK, I will visit when I have time." Wu Yingying said with a smile.


    "Immortal Dragon Gate."


    The disciples of the snow Eagle martial arts school and several deacons couldn''t help looking moved. As the forces of Tianxuan region, especially in Dongzhou, how can they not know xianlongmen. Especially the battle of xianlongmen a few months ago, but it attracted much attention. Under the surprise attack of Shadow Hunters, xianlongmen still carried it. Even three evil demon kings were killed. The battle shocked the whole Tianxuan region and the whole heaven continent. When everyone thought that xianlongmen began to fall and even became the weakest strength in Dongzhou, they never thought that there was the terrible sub Saint strong man in xianlongmen.


    Yasheng is only one step away from reaching the realm of saints. Such figures can definitely be called Emperor Wu under saints. How can it not be surprising that xianlongmen has three such strong men.


    Although they guessed that the ancient wind came from a big power, they didn''t expect that he came from xianlongmen. After all, the popularity of Immortal Dragon''s gate is no different in Tianxuan domain.


    "Gu Feng?! are you Gu Feng?" a female disciple of Xueying martial arts school stared at Gu Feng with beautiful eyes. She was a disciple with five levels of soul condensing realm. Her strength was not weak among the people.


    Gu Feng looked at the disciple and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He had been shouting for so long. What''s strange.


    "Elder martial sister Qingwu, do you know him?" the other disciples looked at the girl and asked.


    Lightly danced and nodded: "you also know that I had a past in the previous hunting meeting. When I came back, I talked to you about what happened inside. Do you remember the Immortal Dragon Gate disciple who was the leader of the ghost killing netherworld sect and the shadow hunter I told you about?"


    "It can''t be him." other people thought, and there was such a thing, as if that person was called ancient style. Thinking of this, everyone stared at the ancient style with an unbelievable color in their eyes.


    After all, at the time of the hunting meeting, the ancient style was only a six fold martial cultivation in the soul condensing realm, but now, it has actually reached nirvana. Now it is less than a year from the end of the hunting meeting. This cultivation speed is too fast.


    "Well, the cultivation speed is terrible." those disciples couldn''t help feeling dry when they looked at the ancient style.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Are you the ancient style?" Qingwu asked, waiting for meimou to stare at the ancient style. On that day, ghost netherworld sect and shadow hunter joined hands to kill immortal Longmen disciples, and finally went to be broken by the people brought by the ancient wind. At that time, it caused a sensation in the whole hunting conference, but the light dance didn''t pass at that time, so I didn''t see the ancient wind, but I just heard his name. So I didn''t remember before.


    "It''s me." Gu Feng nodded without denying it.


    "Hiss..." a cool voice came, even the deacons of the pavilion of the snow Eagle martial arts school.

 Chapter 1335

    "It''s really you." she exclaimed with disbelief in her eyes.


    "HMM." Gu Feng nodded, looked at the light dance and planned to continue talking. He quickly opened his mouth, looked at Wu YingYing and said, "I''ll go first. If you have time later, you can go to xianlongmen to find me."


    "HMM." Wu Yingying nodded. Gu Feng was in such a hurry to leave. Naturally, he had his own business. Although she was reluctant to give up, she still restrained her feelings.


    "Bye."


    After saying goodbye to others, ancient wind went deeper into devil kingdom.


    The crowd looked at the back of the ancient wind leaving and couldn''t help feeling a little distracted.


    "Younger martial sister Yingying, do you like him?" Qingwu looked at Wu Yingying with a sly look in her eyes and asked.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Yingying gave a cry, her mind was seen through, and her pretty face couldn''t help showing a blush. When elder martial brother Zhuo saw the blush on Wu Yingying''s pretty face, his heart was even more bitter.


    "I''m sorry. You''re all from Huang Xuanyu. You must have known each other for a long time. Besides, he''s handsome, talented, and it''s normal to like him. I like him." he said lightly and carelessly.


    "Elder martial sister Qingwu, how can you say such words casually." Wu Yingying blushed and spat.


    "What''s the matter?" light dance said indifferently.


    "Let''s go, we have to continue our experience." Mo Chen glanced at the very happy light dance, and some reluctantly shook his head to let these little girls talk about the film, so they don''t have to think about experience.


    In the devil Kingdom, the ancient wind swept the earth. After breaking through nirvana, few evil demons in the devil kingdom can cause damage to him, so the ancient wind didn''t know how far he ran all the way. I just feel that the world in front of me is getting darker and darker. Soon, I fell into a dark world. I can''t see anything here. Fortunately, these black energies don''t block the perception of his divine consciousness. Otherwise, he is likely to be trapped in this dark world.


    "There are still people who will come to this dark world."


    The ancient wind relied on divine knowledge to explore in front. At this time, a low figure came, with a bit of accident.


    "Who is it?"


    The ancient wind whispered, his face coagulated, his muscles tightened, his divine consciousness dispersed, and explored his surroundings.


    The low voice disappeared, and then remembered again: "don''t waste your energy. Although your spirit is strong, I don''t want you to find it. You can''t find where I am."


    The low voice seemed to come from all directions, so that he couldn''t tell the direction at all.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows frowned. Although he didn''t feel murderous, he didn''t relax.


    "Elder, where is this place?" the ancient wind stood in place and arched his hand.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. Just know that you shouldn''t come here. You''d better go back the same way." the voice said again, urging Gu Feng to leave.


    The ancient style did not leave, but became more and more curious. Who is the master of that voice in this dark heaven and earth.


    The ancient wind carefully explores in front. In the dark, there seems to be a figure of metal collision. Followed by a sound of breaking the air. With the sound of clattering, the sound of breaking the air is approaching quickly.


    "Damn it."


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, he gave a low scold and quickly flashed aside.


    "Bang"


    The earth trembled, and the place where he had just stood was directly collapsed. The eyes of the ancient wind twinkled, and the two Qi of life and death shrouded, so that he could barely see the spirit here. Where he had just stood, he was hit by a three foot thick chain. On the collapsed ground, there was a faint light on the iron chain, and there was a palpitating breath on it.


    That breath is extremely ferocious and different from the evil spirit between heaven and earth, but it seems to be more terrible than the evil spirit.


    "Boy, I told you to leave here. Do you hear me?" the voice came again, but this time there was some anger.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows were frowned and silent here. Although the voice was angry, it was not murderous. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to kill him, but just wanted to drive him out of here.


    "Elder, what''s the difficulty? So it''s inconvenient to see people?" Gu Feng said softly.


    "No, if you don''t leave, I''ll kill you." the old man''s angry voice sounded here, clattering. In the dark space, the sound of chains sounded, and the ancient wind could feel that the ferocious atmosphere around was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Zheng"


    At the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows, the lines of the purple lightning sword flickered, and then the purple thunder appeared, illuminating the dark world. The purple lightning sword is suspended in the air, surrounded by thunder, emitting purple brilliance.


    "Wow"


    The sound of the chain came again, and the frequency of shaking was more rapid.


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    In the dark, there was a sound of rapid breathing. Following the voice, he trembled with excitement and said, "crack empty sword, it''s really crack empty sword."


    "Split empty sword? Is that the original name of the purple lightning sword?" Gu Feng said secretly when he looked at the purple lightning sword.


    "Boy, come here. But don''t walk down the earth and step on the sleepy lock." the voice was silent for a moment and finally spoke again.


    "In the past, he won''t hurt you." the sword spirit of Zidian divine sword said to Gu Feng.


    "OK."


    Gu Feng hesitated and nodded. He believed in his intuition and the old man would not be against him. Of course, I also believe that Zidian magic sword will never pit him.


    Stepping on the black chain, the ancient wind can feel a faint and cold breath. The purple electric sword is suspended on the head of the ancient wind, illuminating the road under your feet.


    Moving forward along the sleepy sky lock, the ancient wind uses the free swimming method. Even so, it takes an hour to come to the end.


    Out of the dark world, this is a bright world, but to the surprise of the ancient wind, the earth is full of bones, including monsters and humans. There are dark bones, snow-white bones, silver bones and bones with golden light. But without exception, the ancient wind felt a strong sense of oppression from these bones. These bones were powerful in the powerful side, and at least had the cultivation of the divine body.

 Chapter 1336

    Looking at the skeletons of the strong gods, I''m afraid there are no less than tens of thousands of skeletons. The number of such strong gods is very terrible. You know, even the Immortal Dragon''s gate is just a strong man with more than 60 divine bodies.


    The ancient wind took back his eyes from those bones and looked ahead. It was the giant pillar with its roots through the sky, the pillar of the sky made of crystal, and the glass body head, emitting a mysterious smell. The smell seemed to come from heaven and was surrounded by immortal Qi.


    The seven crystal pillars, each of which has a figure, exude the momentum of being proud of the world. Even Dugu Qingtian could not compare with that breath.


    "Who are these seven people and have such a terrible momentum?" Gu Feng said in shock.


    "You seem to be very curious about their identity." a voice sounded from behind the ancient wind. The ancient wind turned his head. I don''t know when there was a bent, thin old man behind him. The old man was as thin as a log, with gray hair and looked messy. That pair of turbid eyes had no brilliance.


    "Don''t wait, do you know who they are?" asked the ancient wind


    "The monarch of millions of years, who once awed the terrible strong people in the sky and earth, even the fairy world trembled at their feet." the old man seemed to be remembering something and whispered.


    "Fairyland? Is there really a fairyland?" Gu Feng asked. At the same time, he was shocked. The seven people sealed in the crystal column actually made the once fairyland tremble. How terrible they should be.


    "The fairyland, that''s an ancient legend. Millions of years ago, the gate of the fairyland was closed, and no one could go to the fairyland anymore." the old man murmured.


    "Little fellow, lend me your split empty sword." when the old man spoke, he waved his palm gently, and the purple lightning sword fell directly on his hand.


    "Unfortunately, the body of the sword is incomplete, the spirit of the sword is damaged, and there is no glory in the past." the old man looked at the purple electric sword in his hand and said, and then handed him back to Gu Feng.


    "Master, do you know this split empty sword?" Gu Feng asked with a move in his heart. In the old man''s mouth, this is called split empty sword, which is different from what Qin Yao said. But the ancient wind can feel it. The old man seems to be more familiar with and understand the purple lightning sword, even far more than Qin Yao.


    "It''s a unique sword in the sky and the earth." the old man looked at the split Sky Sword in the ancient wind''s hand, and his face showed a touch of memory: "one sword can break the stars, one can cut the sun and the moon, one sword can split the sky and cut down the way of heaven. No matter how strong the space barrier is, one sword can pierce it."


    Listening to the old man''s words, Gu Feng''s eyes widened. It''s really hard to imagine that this purple electric sword is so powerful that it can cut down the way of heaven. Three thousand Avenue is the way of heaven. Under heaven, all are mole ants. Even though the manpower is strong, it is still bound by the way of heaven, but now the purple electric sword has cut down the way of heaven in the old man''s air, which is unimaginable.


    "Well, now you can leave here." the old man glanced at the ancient customs and directly ordered to leave, while he himself wrapped the sleepy day around him.


    "Elder, what''s this sleepy sky lock, baby?" Gu Feng looked at the sleepy sky lock on the old man and couldn''t help asking. It''s called sleepy day. This sleepy day lock is also a great treasure.


    "In those days, there were six treasures between heaven and earth, including split empty sword, trapped sky lock, Hou Yi bow, Dragon Emperor sword, mountain and river shield and Qingtian armor. Each treasure was an infinite example," the old man said softly.


    "The treasure of heaven and earth, why didn''t I see it? It''s a split empty sword, like the treasure of heaven and earth." Gu Feng looked at the purple electric sword in his hand and couldn''t help saying. This purple lightning sword seems to have nothing special except that it is stronger than ordinary treasures and has a restraining effect on evil spirits.


    "Buzzing"


    The spirit of the purple electric sword was connected with Gu Feng. Naturally, he knew what he thought in his heart and trembled with great dissatisfaction. A purple thunder also fell on Gu Feng and burnt his black long power generation.


    "Shit, you''ve got a long temper, haven''t you?" Gu Feng''s face was covered with black lines. Unexpectedly, the purple lightning sword had a long temper and used the purple lightning himself.


    He was electrified by his own weapon and became an explosive head. If this goes out, he will be laughed off.


    "Wait and see how I deal with you." Gu Feng gnashed his teeth and whispered to the spirit of the purple electric sword.


    "Well, these things have been told to you, and it''s time for you to leave." the old man looked up at the ancient wind and ordered to leave again.


    Although Gu Feng wanted to know more about things and the mystery that disappeared in the long river of history, he also knew from the old man''s appearance that he didn''t intend to say more, but he could only dispel his thoughts.


    "I''m leaving now, younger generation." Gu Feng said to the old man with an arched hand and turned around to leave here.


    "Buzz"


    At this time, the seven crystal pillars that connected the sky burst into a myriad of light. The dazzling light illuminates the heaven and earth, and even the Obsidian day in the sky will be tarnished.


    The seven crystal pillars trembled, and the ripples spread in circles. The seven figures trapped in the crystal pillars suddenly rioted and impacted the crystal pillars, trying to break the seal.


    "Roar"


    A roar came, which was full of reluctance, anger, betrayal and deception.


    The black light lines spread, and in the mind of the ancient wind, it seems that several voices sounded and said the two words. The ancient wind looked at the seven crystal pillars. He knew that the sound was not his illusion, but the roar of the seven demon kings.


    "Alas, it''s rare to see seven rioting together today." the old man shook his head. His bent body became tall and straight, and took steps. A golden light pattern appeared. The light pattern turned into countless runes and rushed towards the seven crystal pillars.


    Countless runes were branded on the Seven Sky crystal columns, and the seven trembling sky crystal columns were quiet. And the demon king in the crystal column was completely quiet.


    "This..." when Gu Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help widening his eyes and falling down. Unexpectedly, he suppressed the riot of seven evil kings, which was also terrible. In particular, he just took one step, and tens of millions of runes appeared. Even saints and strong people don''t necessarily have such means. Although he had never seen a saint, he knew that a saint could not do so.

 Chapter 1337

    "Little fellow, you can go too. I want to see the famous crack empty sword in the past, so I''ll let you come here. So you must keep it a secret about today''s affairs, or there will be big trouble." the old man looked at the ancient wind and said with a dignified face.


    Gu Feng was silent in his heart. During the riots of the seven demons, the angry emotions and resentments were introduced into his mind, especially the words betrayal and deception with deep resentment, which made his heart tremble. Obviously, millions of years ago, the reason why the seven demons were sealed again was due to deception.


    According to the old man, these seven demons were once people who made the fairyland tremble, and it must be not easy for those who can pit them.


    Although I don''t know how terrible the strength of the seven demons is, one thing is certain that once the seven demons get out of trouble, it will be a world catastrophe, and the horror of the catastrophe can''t be borne by the continent.


    "Younger generation knows."


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Go."


    With the palm of the old man''s hand, the ancient wind felt the transformation of the surrounding space, and the gorgeous light flashed in his eyes. It was just a moment. When the ancient wind came back, he had stood outside the black world.


    The old man''s means were so terrible that he disturbed the space and sent him out of the dark world. Such means should be called peerless. But think about it. How could it be a simple character to guard the seven heaven crystal columns sealed with seven demons? Maybe the old man is a strong man at the real immortal level.


    "Immortal?"


    The ancient wind looked up at the sky. The ethereal existence was thought to be just a legend. However, since he came into contact with Mingwen sect, Gu Feng knew that the fairy world really existed, but the door of the fairy world was closed and there was no way to open it again.


    "Fairy..."


    The ancient wind whispered and soon shook his head with a bitter smile. For millions of years, there has been no strong man in the sky mainland to the fairyland, and there has never been a real immortal. Although it is known that there is indeed the existence of the fairyland and the existence of real immortals, those characters are still ethereal.


    "Shua..."


    Just as Gu Feng smiled, the sound of breaking the air came, and the figures of Qin luanyun and Dugu Qingtian appeared in front of Gu Feng.


    "Lord Qin, elder Dugu, why are you here?"


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him, Gu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, old man, I said your worry is unnecessary. This little guy is nothing at all." Dugu Qingtian laughed.


    "You just went in, how did you get out?" Pro Luan Yun asked, pointing to the dark world. The dark world had existed before the emergence of the devil kingdom. Martial arts practitioners on the firmament had explored it countless times, but those who went in had no return. Later, evil spirits attacked, the world was in turmoil, and countless strong wars. Even more, there are the strong ones of the sub Saint level, and the evil devil king entered them, and finally did not come out. Over time, it has become a forbidden area for people to talk about. Even the strong of Yasheng dare not step on it.


    After the birth of the devil Kingdom, many strong people went in without knowing, but they also didn''t appear. The danger in this is still, but it is such an unknown danger that makes people more afraid, so it has become a place where people turn pale in the demon realm. No one dares to break in here at will.


    They were also surprised when the ancient wind just came. They wanted to remind that it was too late. They could only play the role that the ancient wind had not gone deep. With their strength, they could bring the ancient wind back. Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived here, they found that the ancient wind had stood at the edge of the entrance. How can they not be surprised. You know, he is the first person to come out of it intact in countless years.


    "I don''t know. I just walked all the way. It was dark around, but finally I came out for no reason." Gu Feng scratched his head, said with some embarrassment, and then looked at them: "Lord Qin, do you know where this is? It''s so dark inside that you can''t see anything."


    Dugu Qingtian and Qin luanyun stared at the ancient wind, and their eyes twinkled with essence, as if they wanted to see him thoroughly. However, the ancient style is also very human. They have long trained the ability of Taishan to collapse in front without changing their face, so even if they are semi saints, they can''t see why.


    Finally, Qin Luan Yu sighed helplessly and looked at the ancient wind road: "You''re lucky. Do you know the danger of the dark world ahead? It''s a place that existed from ancient times. No one knows what''s in it. Over the endless years, countless strong people have gone in and wanted to find out, but everyone has no return, including more than a dozen semi holy strong people. So you can come out of it alive , I''m really very lucky. "


    After all, behind the dark world, there are countless skeletons. The waves emitted by those skeletons were obviously terrible figures in the past. The people sealed in the seven crystal pillars were even more frightening. They were terrible figures that once made all the fairies tremble.


    However, the ancient style still showed a very surprised expression, but the expression looked very exaggerated.


    It was this exaggeration that made Qin luanyun and Dugu Qingtian believe that Gu Feng didn''t know what was inside, but came out again with great luck.


    "Do you want to continue to experience here?" Qin luanyun looked at the ancient wind and said. The strength of the ancient style is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the spiritual power is powerful. It is not very suitable for the ancient style here. Although powerful demons occasionally appear here, they are a few after all.


    "This is no longer suitable for me. I want to go to that battlefield." Gu Feng looked at Qin luanyun and said that he knew there was another battlefield here. There was a place where the celestial continent came into contact with the continent where the evil spirits were located. The space there was unstable, but evil spirits sometimes ran from the crack and destroyed the celestial continent wantonly. In order to deal with it, Will build the Dang devil hall here.


    The real purpose of raiding the devil hall and sweeping away evil demons is not for the ghost of evil demons sealed and killed in the devil kingdom.


    "OK, but it''s very dangerous there. With your strength alone, there''s no difference between the past and death. If you can, you''d better consider an adventure team to join in." Qin luanyun said

 Chapter 1338

    The little girl is very imposing, but her little face is really young, so it doesn''t attract people, but makes people feel a little cute.


    Gu Feng grinned and said, "little sister, you''d better leave here quickly, otherwise you can''t run if a demon hunting team comes later."


    For such a lovely little girl, even if the other party is an evil spirit, the ancient style is also a little hard to do.


    "Ah, you call me little sister and eat my wind fist."


    The little girl was obviously angry with the old style. She shouted, waved her fist and smashed it at the old style.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The roaring wind came, and the space was suppressed by her fist to produce a sonic boom. Even the space began to collapse. Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the little girl''s fist was so abnormal. Looking at the momentum, it was obviously much stronger than some strong people in Nirvana.


    But others, at least the little girl''s fist, the ancient wind did not dare to pick it up. He quickly flashed to one side, and the little girl''s fist failed. The pink little fist blew on a mountain not far from him. The mountain collapsed and was destroyed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. This little girl is really terrible. If one punch falls on her, even the five heavy martial arts cultivation in Nirvana can''t bear it. It''s hard to imagine that such a little girl, who looks only 11 or 12 years old, has such terrible power.


    "You''ve been hiding again. Can you not hide? You''re cheating, you know." the little girl looked at the ancient wind, pouted and said with great dissatisfaction.


    The ancient wind is full of black lines. Don''t do more. What do you think you''re doing.


    "I''m eating a wind fist." the little girl again punched the ancient wind, but the fist was very fast and more powerful than just now.


    The ancient wind escaped her attack when she used the free wandering skill.


    "I''m so angry. How do you know to hide?" the little girl said with a small mouth.


    "I won''t hide. It''s time for me to attack." Gu Feng looked at the little girl and narrowed his eyes gently. The lines and light of the purple lightning sword in the middle of his eyebrow flickered. There was thunder, and the purple lightning sword also appeared in his hand.


    Thunder surrounded, purple light bloomed, and the purple thunder ran around him. He was like a god of thunder, emitting a dignified and terrible momentum. A sword is in hand. The sword Qi is startling. It seems to pierce the sky.


    "You, what sword is in your hand?" the little girl looked at the ancient wind. To be exact, it was the purple lightning sword in his hand. Her pretty face was a little pale. The sword gave her a very dangerous feeling.


    "Purple lightning sword, this is a sword specially used to deal with you demons." Gu Feng looked at the little girl and said solemnly. Then he drew a sword gently, a purple thunder shot out, and rushed towards the little girl.


    "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, you bully people, but you still use weapons." the little girl looked at the purple thunder shot at her, turned her smart big eyes, and then turned and ran, shouting while running.


    "Uh"


    Looking at the little girl who ran away with her feet, she just disappeared after a few breaths. The speed is not generally fast. I can''t help being stunned by the ancient style.


    Not enough. When the ancient wind collected the purple lightning sword, the space not far away cracked, and the little girl poked her head out of the space crack: "eh, don''t you come after me?"


    The little girl looked at the ancient style curiously, and some didn''t understand.


    "What do I want to chase you?" Gu Feng''s mouth twitched and couldn''t help saying. He found that the evil little girl was very funny, which reminded him of Feng Zhi butterfly.


    "Don''t you barbarians come here to fight with us and find that I shouldn''t chase me until you kill me?" the little girl blinked her big eyes and said.


    "Now that you know, leave here quickly. Many people will come later. You can''t run away if you want to." Gu Feng said very seriously to the little girl. The little girl is a little naive, so Gu Feng can''t bear to fight him.


    "Well, you''re a funny person." the little girl looked at the ancient wind, and a smile appeared on her little face. At this time, several powerful smells appeared in the distance, coming here quickly with a crazy killing intention.


    "Ah, someone is really coming. I''ll run first." the voice fell, and the little girl slipped into the space channel and disappeared from here.


    "Let her run again."


    Four middle-aged martial arts practitioners came, but although they are middle-aged, I''m afraid they are old guys who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Gu Feng looked at the four people. They all had eight or nine accomplishments in Nirvana, and their strength was very strong. However, the ancient wind''s eyes just paused on them and continued to walk towards the front.


    The four people looked at each other. One of them, a middle-aged man in blue, flashed in front of the ancient wind, stared at him and said, "what''s your relationship with that evil devil?"


    "It doesn''t matter," replied the old wind.


    "It doesn''t matter? Since it doesn''t matter, why didn''t she kill you, and you didn''t do anything to her?" the middle-aged voice was cold, and his eyes staring at the ancient wind twinkled with cold light.


    "You can''t even keep your four Nirvana martial arts practitioners, little girl. You let me a new Nirvana martial arts practitioner attack her. Do you treat me as an idiot or your own idiot?" Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous." the middle-aged man''s face changed and shouted. His palm was shrouded in golden light and slapped the ancient wind.


    A boy who had just entered Nirvana dared to talk back to him, which made him angry.


    "Bang"


    The golden scales on the palm of the ancient wind appeared, and the fist and the palm of the middle-aged man collided in the air. Their bodies shook and took a step backward at the same time. Although this middle-aged man in green robe is an eight fold martial cultivation in Nirvana, his physical strength is not very strong. If he just competes with his physical strength without using his spiritual power, he may not be an ancient opponent.


    "Well, no wonder you dare to be so presumptuous. It''s because you have some skills." the middle-aged man in green robe looked very angry. He was blown back by a boy who had just entered nirvana. His face was very gloomy. His spiritual power encouraged him to fight against the ancient style again.


    Gu Feng''s face is dignified, and his body is also running with spiritual power. He should show his carefree travel and leave here.

 Chapter 1339

    "Hee hee, you really have no face and no skin. Four eight or nine heavy martial arts practitioners in Nirvana actually bully a martial arts practitioner who has just broken through nirvana, and they are not afraid to be laughed at." the space was torn, and the little girl who left before appeared again. The white jade hand was full of magic gas for a while, and rushed towards the four people with the speed of the wind.


    "Hoo"


    The evil spirit condensed and turned into a black hurricane, which swept away, and even the space was directly torn apart. Seeing this scene, Gu Feng couldn''t help but stare. This little girl only has four or five levels of cultivation in Nirvana, but the attack is too fierce. I''m afraid it''s hard for the four people opposite to follow.


    Sure enough, when they realized that the attack was so fierce and terrible, they all looked dignified. They didn''t dare to collide with the rotating hurricane, and used their body methods to escape from a distance.


    "Yeah, you''re running after Princess Ben. Now you know you''re scared." the little girl said bouncing.


    Although the four fled quickly, they were still hurt by the vigorous wind on the Black Whirlwind. Their clothes were torn one by one, and their bodies were cut in many places by the vigorous wind. They looked very embarrassed.


    "Evil, you want to die." the four people roared. They had never been so insulted, and their killing intention appeared in their eyes.


    "Oh, no, these four guys seem crazy." the little girl screamed strangely, and then said to the ancient wind, "Hey, I said you run away quickly, too. These four guys are too powerful. You are not an opponent."


    The voice fell, and the little girl had torn the space and disappeared from here.


    "Don''t go, evil." the four people roared, tearing the space and chasing after the little girl in the direction of disappearing. The four people turned a blind eye to the ancient customs.


    Shaking his head, Gu Feng continued to move forward with his carefree body method, but he also had a new understanding of those demons. On the side of the sky continent, those demons are enemies, even demons. However, not everyone among the evil spirits is a bad person, just take this little girl as an example.


    "The next time I meet you, I''ll do it if you don''t." Gu Feng smiled, and his body had disappeared from here.


    One day later, the ancient wind appeared in a small town on the battlefield. It was said to be a small town, but it was also very huge, more than dozens of times larger than the capital of the dragon cloud empire. However, such a huge city can only be regarded as a small city on this battlefield.


    This small town is called huanjin City, which is still a long way from the real battlefield. Many of the martial arts practitioners here are strong people who have retired from the praise field, or hunt those evil demons who accidentally rushed through the blockade and came to the rear. That''s how the little girl Gu Feng met before came here through layers of blockade.


    Huanjin city is a city built by Dang devil hall on this battlefield to resist and hunt demons who break into this battlefield. For hundreds of thousands of years, when many people on the firmament are still enjoying life, the Dang devil hall is still fighting here.


    The battles on the battlefield here are far more inspiring than those between the sects. After all, here, every day, there are strong people in the realm of God and even the realm of God and body. There are strong people of evil demons and, of course, strong people in the firmament.


    The bloody battles here are staged every day, and the intensity of that is amazing to everyone.


    Huanjin city is just the starting point of this battlefield. Most of the martial arts cultivation just rest here, and then enter the battlefield to fight and hunt demons.


    Gu Feng also stayed in this huanjin city for a few days and had a good understanding of this battlefield. There are two most powerful forces on this battlefield. One is the Li family from Middle Earth. This is an ancient and powerful family, which has been inherited for millions of years. The inside information is very rich. Even the xianlongmen in its heyday can''t compare with it. Moreover, it is said that there are several antiques in his family, or those who were strong at the sage level hundreds of thousands of years ago, and their strength is very terrible.


    The Li family is still a crazy fighting family. It is said that their cultivation is a skill from the fairy world. They live and live for war. If they want to improve their realm, they can only fight constantly and improve their cultivation in the battle. Therefore, this family, both men and women, are battle maniacs. The most terrible thing is that their strength is very strong and far superior to the martial arts of the same level.


    The second force, no one knows which family they belong to, but they come from Middle Earth like the Li family. This is also a very old family. Someone once saw that Li Ruolan, the top figure of the younger generation of the Li family, once talked with a descendant of this force. He was very polite. Obviously, the other side''s power is not weaker than the Li family, and even more powerful.


    These two powerful forces are also very eye-catching on this battlefield. Li Ruolan and the young man of the mysterious family, Gu Qing, both have the highest cultivation of transforming the divine realm. Both of them have stood here to kill the demons of the divine realm, which can be seen from their strength.


    "All perverts."


    After hearing these news, Gu Feng couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. He thought it was good to break through nirvana, but now he knows that he is too far from these guys.


    "Forget it, these demons can''t be compared." Gu Feng shook his head and sighed lightly. These demons have extremely outstanding talents. In addition, they have powerful and unparalleled forces behind them. They have countless resources to waste. It''s amazing, but it''s reasonable to achieve such a state.


    However, Gu Feng believes that with his cultivation, it doesn''t take too long to catch up with them.


    After hearing the news, Gu Feng stayed in huanjin city for more than half a month before coming out of here. For half a month, the ancient wind was not idle. He bought a large number of runes in huanjin city and then made array runes. After all, the dark rain is very dangerous. He is just a cultivation for the first time in Nirvana. Although he is very fast, he must prepare something to live here. Once he meets a powerful enemy, he can deal with one or two.


    During these times, because he practiced the soul refining record of the Nine Emperors, the soul became more and more solid, and the power of the soul was also improved a little. It''s easy to depict the Wupin spirit array with his divine soul power.


    And this is his biggest card now.

 Chapter 1340

    There is an auction house in huanjin city. There are many good things here. After all, this is a battlefield, many of which come from big families. There are some things that they will auction for what they need. For hundreds of thousands of years, I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners have died here, but there are some strong gods among them.


    After their death, their treasures and skills were discovered by later people and will be auctioned here. As long as you give the price, the artifact can also be auctioned.


    Although the artifact is not as precious and powerful as the immortal artifact, it is far more than the heavenly treasure artifact. Perhaps this artifact can no longer be called an artifact, but should be called a Lingbao.


    Artifact has spirit, even if there is no birth of artifact spirit, but the spirit power is extremely heavy, because these artifact are the treasure made by the master level artifact smelter, which is engraved with countless array patterns, can automatically absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and has unimaginable power.


    Lingbao is also divided into low-level Lingbao, intermediate Lingbao and high-level Lingbao. The power of the high-level Lingbao is very terrible. It is said that even the strong gods can''t bear the blow of the high-level Lingbao.


    This huanjin city once auctioned a high-level spiritual treasure, which was finally auctioned by a martial artist who transformed the divine realm. With this high-level spiritual treasure, the martial artist who transformed the divine realm killed a god level evil spirit and shocked everyone on the battlefield. After that, the auction held by huanjin city every five years will attract people.


    The third day when the antique came here was the beginning of the auction.


    The ancient wind walked through several streets, bypassed a corner, and the line of sight suddenly opened up. Here is a huge square, and the auction house of huanjincheng is in the middle of the square.


    What catches the eye is an ancient and simple bronze hall, surrounded by strands of dark and yellow air, thick and mysterious.


    "This is... Advanced Lingbao?!"


    Looking at the hall in front of him, Gu Feng couldn''t help staring at the boss with wide mouth and eyes. The huge bronze hall in front of him was actually a high-level Lingbao. You know, this kind of thing is a good thing that even the Asian saints and saints will be excited about, and now it is so casually placed in the middle of the square.


    "Ha, Taoist friend, you should be the first time to come to huanjin city."


    When the ancient wind was stunned, a light laughter came from one side. He turned his head. He didn''t know when there was a little fat man with a round face looking at him with a smile.


    The little fat man is very simple and honest. His big fat face makes people want to go up and ravage him. However, the ancient wind still held back. It was not a simple person who could come to huanjin City, and the ancient wind also felt a very dangerous smell from the little fat man.


    "Yes, this is my first time to huanjin city."


    The old wind nodded.


    "That''s no wonder. I tell you that although Taigu auction house is an auction house, it is the biggest force in huanjin City, and the people behind it are also one of the best forces in the continent. So don''t look at the high-grade Lingbao bronze ancient hall here. Countless people are jealous, but no one dares to hit his attention." the little fat man said: "There was once a strong Asian saint who wanted to rob the ancient bronze hall with this powerful strength, but he was directly crippled in the end and his cultivation was wasted."


    "So terrible."


    Gu Feng was shocked. Yasheng is absolutely invincible when the sage and the strong do not come out. But even such a terrible strong man was crippled. The power behind Taigu auction house is too terrible.


    "Now you know, although countless people are jealous, no one dares to hit his attention unless they are ready to be chased," said the little fat man.


    "Taoist friends also came to participate in the auction?" the little fat man looked at the ancient style and asked.


    "Well, yes. But I''m just here to see. After all, my martial cultivation, which has just broken through nirvana, is really nothing here." Gu Feng smiled and said.


    "Seeing the world, it''s better for you to follow me. I tell you, with me covering you, no one in huanjin City dares to provoke you. Even Li Ruolan and Gu Qing have to give me some thin noodles."


    The little fat man patted the antique shoulder and said.


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Feng''s eyes. He really didn''t see that the little fat man was still a big man. Li Ruolan and Gu Qing, but they were the two names he heard most in huanjin city these days. Not only because of the powerful forces behind them, but also because their cultivation was really terrible. Chasing the strong people of the older generation was already the peak cultivation of Huashen state In order to further, that is the strength of the divine body.


    Although the little fat man in front of him gave him a feeling of danger, he could feel the ancient style, and his cultivation remained in Nirvana.


    Shook his head, the old style didn''t take it to heart, just when the little fat man was bragging.


    Looking at the expression of Gu Feng, the little fat man knew that he must be looking down on himself and jumped angrily: "what expression is this? Don''t you believe me? I Cao can never boast. Believe it or not, even if Li Ruolan and Gu Qing are here, I dare say so."


    "Er..."


    Gu Feng looked at the little fat man''s anxious jumping appearance, but he didn''t believe it for a few points.


    "Cao array, it''s you again. I''m talking nonsense here. When elder martial Sister Li and elder martial brother Gu Qing come back, I''m sure they''ll come and clean you up." a little girl who was only fifteen or sixteen suddenly jumped out and ran to Cao array. Her eyes were red, like two rubies embedded in her eyes, smiled and said.


    Looking at the little girl, the ancient wind''s eyes can''t help freezing. The little girl is actually a strong person in the realm of God.


    "Fifteen or sixteen year old martial arts cultivation of transforming the divine realm." the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitched. Originally, he thought he was a small genius, but now it seems that he is really a frog at the bottom of a well. Anyone who comes out is too powerful than him.


    "It''s you dead rabbit. You''re everywhere." Cao array looked at the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of him, startled, jumped back and looked at her vigilantly.


    "Eh, you seem to be afraid of me." the little girl looked at Cao array with her head tilted and said innocently.


    "You dead rabbit, stay away from me, or I''ll call people." Cao array looked at the little rabbit jumping towards him and was pale with fear.

 Chapter 1341

    "Dead fat man, if you call me dead rabbit again, believe it or not, I''ll kick you to the moon." the little girl stared at the little fat man fiercely and said.


    "Hum, my lord doesn''t care about you."


    Cao array shivered and said hard.


    "Taoist brother, don''t you know your name yet?" Cao array saw the little girl grinning towards him and hurried to Gufeng''s side and asked.


    "I''m from xianlongmen," Gu Feng said with a smile. These two people are definitely young talents of a big family. It''s good to make friends.


    "Eh, your surname is Gu, too. Are you the same as elder martial brother Gu Qing? The little girl tilted her head and blinked her Ruby eyes at Gu Feng.


    "There is a vast expanse of land in the sky. It''s not surprising to have people with heavy surnames. I''m from Huang Xuanyu, not that ancient people." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    But his mind was alive. He sounded the stone tablet he saw secretly in the village, the second ancestral land, so there was also the first ancestral land. So will the first ancestral land be this archaic family? Moreover, after he came to the Tianxuan region, he had never heard of anyone surnamed Gu. This is the first time I''ve heard it.


    However, the archaic family is so powerful, how can they be left out and reduced to such a situation? Thinking of this, Lin Hao laughed at himself again. He thought too much.


    "That''s right. Seeing that you''re so weak, you''re definitely not from the ancient family." the little girl nodded and said after listening to Lin Hao''s words.


    "Don''t know the name of this young lady yet?" Lin Hao asked, looking at the little girl. Cao Zhen''s name has been known from the little girl, but now he knows that the little girl is called dead rabbit by Cao Zhen, and he doesn''t know her real name.


    "Oh, she, he is the little princess of the nine Xuan jade rabbit family in the beast domain. Just call her a dead rabbit or a little rabbit." Cao array said to one side.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang."


    As soon as the voice of Cao array fell, Lin Hao saw Cao array flying and being kicked out by jiuxuan jade rabbit.


    "Dead rabbit, you''re playing really." Cao Feifei came back and looked at jiuxuan jade rabbit and said angrily.


    "What? Do you want to fight? Believe it or not, I''ll make your face fat again." jiuxuan jade rabbit put in his waist and looked at Cao array.


    "Hum, I''m a good man and don''t fight with women." Cao array didn''t dare to fight. Although he boasted that he could fight with Li Ruolan and Gu Qing, he didn''t dare to provoke the little girl.


    "My name is Xuanqi." jiuxuan jade rabbit saw Cao array shut up, hummed proudly, and said with a sweet smile to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was surprised. Jiuxuan jade rabbit is also a big family in the animal kingdom. It is said that they were born from chaos and appeared together with the real dragon and Phoenix. They are very powerful. Once there was a nine Xuan jade rabbit who broke a continent with one kick.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, several bells rang from the ancient bronze hall, and the surrounding people who had gathered towards the inside accelerated a lot.


    "Let''s hurry in, too. The auction will begin."


    When the little rabbit Xuanqi and Cao array heard the sound, they hurriedly said, and then took Lin Hao and ran inside. Lin Hao is a little speechless. These two guys are really familiar.


    Entering the hall, Lin Hao could clearly feel the slight fluctuation of the surrounding space. There were countless lights flashing in front of him, but the picture became clear in a moment.


    The ancient bronze hall is filled with people, but it doesn''t seem crowded here. The surrounding walls are inlaid with crystal nuclei of unknown monsters, and the fluctuations from those crystal nuclei are all crystal nuclei of divine monsters. On the surrounding walls, countless mysterious runes are depicted, flashing constantly.


    Those runes contain extremely terrible power. The ancient wind believes that any Rune on the bronze hall is enough to kill a strong man in Nirvana.


    Lin Hao walked into the hall and looked around. His eyes were full of amazement.


    "Cut, where did the Hick dare to come to this place." a contemptuous voice came.


    Lin Hao frowned and looked at his voice. It was a young man in Chinese clothes. His eyes looked at Lin Hao with a look of disdain.


    This man has four levels of cultivation in Nirvana. He is not too high on this battlefield, but he is several small levels higher than him.


    "Well, what are you talking about? This is my new brother. Believe it or not, your mother doesn''t know you."


    Seeing that Lin Hao was despised, Cao pangzi couldn''t help but jump out, stared at the young man in Chinese clothes and shouted.


    "You..." the young man''s face was so blue that no one dared to point at him and scold him.


    Just as he wanted to speak, a young man in black beside him looked at Cao array and his face changed. Then he saw Xuanqi with ruby light beside Lin Hao. His face became a little pale and whispered in the ears of the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The young man in Chinese clothes trembled, looked at Cao array and Xuanqi, and left here in dismay.


    "This guy has a bit of eyesight. He actually recognizes me." Cao array said with a smile, and then patted Lin Hao on the shoulder: "how about following me in the future to ensure that no one dares to trouble you."


    Lin Hao also saw the changes in the faces of the two young people just now. Looking at Cao array, his eyes looked dignified. At first he thought Cao Zhen was really bragging. Now it seems that his words are somewhat believable.


    "Dead fat man, just protect yourself with your strength. When you can control your strength, say it again." Xuanqi missed the opportunity to hit.


    "Hum, wait. When I master the yuan array in my body, even Li Ruolan and Gu Qing, I can beat them down." Cao array said.


    "Element array diagram?"


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but stare. Like the array heart diagram in his hand, the yuan array is also one of the three original arrays. It has infinite power and supreme power.


    The array mind map on him is still incomplete, but Cao Zhen also has a yuan array map, which is hidden in his body. This is crazy.


    And it seems that this is no secret, but even so, no one hit his attention, which makes Lin Hao more curious.


    When Lin Hao was still shocked, little rabbit and Cao array had pulled him towards the box. All the way, everyone saw that they both gave way automatically.


    "Eh, the fox spirit has come too."


    The little rabbit stopped, looked at the front and said. Lin Hao looked up and found that outside a light door, there were several figures walking in slowly.